ã€ŠRebirth of the Supreme Celestial Beingã€‹


 Chapter 1 - Memories from the Past

    Memories from the Past

    ¡°10¡ª¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could only see brilliant shes of colours before his eyes. Scenes of the past shed before him like the scenery one would see while horseback riding.

    ¡°9¡ª¡±

    He stood in a dark and cold dungeon filled with the scent of rotten flesh. He looked at a young man before him that had been tortured until you couldn¡¯t tell that he was human, his tears rolled down his cheeks.

    Yan Tianhen opened a pair of eyes that had already been blinded, used his empty orbitals to face him and with a heavy tone, he incessantly pleaded, ¡°Kill me¡­please me kind to me just this once¡­and kill me.¡±

    ¡°8¡ª¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen is the murderer who killed your father, and he was born to be a messenger of death with an excessively yin body who will only bring you bad luck. For you to even give him one mouth of rice can already be considered extreme benevolence on your part, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re actually going to keep this unlucky broom by your side and raise him? If he looks good then it could be worth it, you can raise him as an eye candy and a bed warmer, but he¡¯s actually this ugly, and is even missing one leg. Don¡¯t talk about warming the bed, just looking at him can make people vomit, I really don¡¯t get why you¡¯re still raising him.¡±

    The son of a Xiqi maind bigwig waved his fan with a face full of scorn and ridicule, and the person he was ridiculing only lowered his head and silently picked up a piece of jade pendant that had been thrown onto the floor.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood beside the young man, he had already recognised that piece of jade.

    It was simr to the ordinary-looking jade that he had randomly thrown at the young man many years ago.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Tianhen had been carrying it around with him since then.

    ¡°7¡ª¡±

    ¡°Your brother practiced the Yin Ghost Sect¡¯s arts, killed the young sect master of Sky Peak Sect, absorbed his qi and refined his soul. Because of his wickedness and the severity of his sins, all of the celestial-level sects in all five continents have deployed their disciples to hunt him down and even offered a reward of 30 000 high-grade spirit stones. If you know where he is, you must not hide him, getting rid of him is helping the world rid of a great evil.¡±

    ¡°6¡ª¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, for him to havee this far, who do you think it was for? Everyone in this world can hate him, look down on him, or even want to kill him, but only you ¨C have no right!¡±

    ¡°5¡ª¡±

    His face was overridden with gloom as he forced each word through his teeth in a slow and cold manner, ¡°Yan Tianhen, I will only ask you once, did you kill Leng Jixue?¡±

    ¡°4¡ª¡±

    ¡°Since Gege said that I did, then I did. Your heart has already decided on the truth, so why bother asking me?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s back remained straight, he looked like a cold and st.u.r.dy thousand-year cypress, stubborn yet lonely.

    He had never bothered to exin, and never knew how to exin.

    So he had always allowed others to freely ssh dirty water on him.

    ¡°3¡ª¡±

    ¡°Once he heats up or activates his qi, a seal will appear around Yan Tianhen¡¯s belly and navel area. It looks exactly like the seal that Sect Master has, so he should be the one that Sect Master is looking for.¡±

    No, don¡¯t tell anyone, that¡¯s Yan Tianhen¡¯s biggest secret, if you say it, it¡¯ll bring great cmity to him!

    But as he looked at his memories sh by, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have the power to change his choice.

    He could only stare as he looked at himself reveal the secret ¨C that no one else in this world knows but him ¨C to a hypocrite with ulterior motivates.

    ¡°2¡ª¡±

    ¡°Gege¡­you said before, that you would promise me just one thing¡­¡±

    ¡°1¡ª¡±

    ¡°Kill me¡­please me kind to me just this once¡­and kill me.¡±

    The countdown ended, which signified that the winner of this match had been determined, but it didn¡¯t mean that the match had ended.

    The rules of the Tyrant Martial Hall had always been overbearing, if the one who had lost did not beg for forgiveness within ten counts, and no one handed over enough silver to redeem that person, then the party who had won was free to step on the loser¡¯s head until his brain bursts out.

    That way, the winner would gain even more silver.

    Obviously, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opponent wanted to get his hand on that money.

    His opponent¡¯s fist had already been raised up high, the veins on his strong arms were bursting and his muscles looked intimidating. One could hear the sounds of his joints rubbing against one another.

    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely tense, the crowd saw the fist that was about tond on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head¡­¡­

    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t hit him don¡¯t hit him, I¡¯ll give you the money, I have the money!¡± Stop it aaaaahhhhh¨C!¡±

    A rough and unpleasant shout travelled over from the entrance, it sounded like an air mine hadnded on level ground and exploded among the crowd which made it seem especially conspicuous.

    But it had stopped the imminent killing, the winner loosened his fist.

    The crowd began to discuss¡ª

    ¡°Yo, someone really came to deliver the money.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s this ugly kid again, ha, he¡¯s really f.u.c.king ugly.¡±

    ¡°Ugly is an understatement, if you send him to a brothel, no one would even bother finding spare change to buy him.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t think that this young master from the Lin family who had fallen to dirt from the clouds would have someone still willing to ve away for him, it¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    ¡°Who asked the Lin young master to be so good looking, I still haven¡¯t seen anyone who¡¯s more handsome than him in the whole Qing city.¡±

    ¡°Ha ha ha, he really does look seductive.¡±

    T/N: New project!! Needed something different to trante as a breath of fresh air¡­ it might be a bit confusing because of all the cultivation terms but feel free to ask qns in thements below if anything is unclear. Also, do you guys prefer the original names of the sects/ces or my loose English trantions of it LOL. Eg. Sky Peak Sect = Tian Ji Sect (tian = sky, ji = limit, extremes) and Tyrant Martial Hall = Ba Tian Wu Dao Hall

    I¡¯m not stopping the trantion for PSWOL, I¡¯ll be updating both PSWOL and RSCB in tandem. Rough update schedule is about once a week for both ?

 Chapter 2 - Possessed

    Most of the people who came to the martial hall belonged to the lower social .s.ses, and the words thate out of their mouth are the more vulgar kinds that aren¡¯t pleasant to the ear.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes that were smeared with blood, he lied facing the ground and his whole body looked like it was falling apart. His hip bone was no longer bent in a smooth arc like before, it looks like it had already been broken.

    But Lin Xuanzhi still struggled to turn his head to face the young boy.

    ¡°I have money I have money, 1000 gold, to redeem my Gege!¡± the young boy shouted and hurriedly stuffed a gold piece of banknote into the hands of the martial hall¡¯s supervisor.

    The supervisor frowned, then squinted at the gold banknote in his hand.

    Yan Tianhen was terrified that this guy wouldn¡¯t ept it, so he added on apprehensively, ¡°You said before that you¡¯ll let my Gege leave with 1000 gold, you can¡¯t go back on your words!¡±

    ¡°Kid, what are you so anxious for? Did I say I wouldn¡¯t ept it? Go go go stand at a side, don¡¯t stand here and take up my air.¡±

    The supervisor impatiently waved away the Yan Tianhen who had delivered money to him, then looked down at the money mark printed on the gold banknote. The edges of his lips curved up into a hint of a sly smile, then he rolled up the gold banknote and stuffed it into his storage bag.

    This kid really does have his way to get money, but, it¡¯s probably thest bit of money Lin Xuanzhi has left in his savings.

    The supervisor then made a beckoning gesture with his hand and said a few words to the attendant beside him.

    Soon after, someone went onstage to announce, ¡°I dere the winner of this match to be ¨C Wu Qingzong!

    After the announcement, the short and skinny young boy immediately rushed onto the stage.

    But his movements were obviously a bit slow, his left leg was unable to exert a lot of pressure.

    Yan Tianhen had a face full of worry as he kneeled beside Lin Xuanzhi. He looked at his older brother whose white robe was soaked in blood and was at a loss as to what to do.

    Yan Tianhen had seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s injured state before, but he had never seen a Lin Xuanzhi that had been wounded to this extent.

    Don¡¯t tell him Lin Xuanzhi is about to die?

    Yan Tianhen frowned deeply, and his face that was covered with bluish-ck cracks looked even scarier than before.

    The current Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even think about the 500 gold debt that he was still carrying on his back, he didn¡¯t know how he could ever return that money!

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes ¨C not knowing whether or not it was because he was too worried or because his brother was bullied to this extent ¨C began to turn red.

    His two, stick-like arms hugged Lin Xuanzhi as he tried to pull him up onto his back.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness began to clear up, he looked at the thin and fragile young boy whose unordinary face was within inches of his and his nose began to sour. The feelings in his heart were as varied as the five bours ¨C sour, sweet, bitter and spicy, and his heart also felt like it was being brutally hammered by a heavy hammer into a pool of heart paste.

    ¡°You¡¯re turning 13 soon, how can you still cry this easily?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand with some difficulty, and brushed it against Yan Tianhen¡¯s face that was covered in tears and revealed a sincere smile as he said, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±

    Yan Tianhen first nodded his head solemnly, then immediately looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a stupefied expression ¡ª

    His Gege, touched his face just now, and even said that he wanted to go home together with him?

    He couldn¡¯t have been possessed by an evil spirit right?

    Or is he possessed by someone else?!

    Lin Xuanzhi tried his best to support his body that was hurting all over. He rested one of his hands on Yan Tianhen¡¯s fragile shoulder as a support, most of his bodyweight was being supported by Yan Tianhen. Under the ambiguous gazes of the crowd, he limped down the stage with a calm expression.

    Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen was in a state of disbelief. He was obviously still immersed in the shock of the gentle way that Lin Xuanzhi had spoken to him and couldn¡¯t snap himself out of it.

    T/N: I will be leaving all forms of address in their original forms. Eg. Gege/Da Ge/Xiong Zhang = big brother etc. Different forms of address have different connotation, I will add notes when needed! Gege is a neutral way of addressing one¡¯s elder brother, Da Ge is used to address the eldest brother and is more formal than Ge Ge, Xiong Zhang is the most formal version

 Chapter 3 - Supervisorâ€™s Scheme

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s left leg couldn¡¯t move about freely, but it wasn¡¯t to the point that he couldn¡¯t walk, so even though he was in a daze it didn¡¯t hinder him from helping Lin Xuanzhi move.

    When he was about to reach the entrance, the supervisor who had just received a thousand gold smirked with obviously malicious intentions and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lin Young Master, when would you like toe and y again next time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coldly replied, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    The supervisor was stunned, then heughed, ¡°Lin Young Master really likes to joke.¡±

    ¡°Pei, stop trying to encourage my Gege toe back!¡± Yan Tianhen bared his teeth at the supervisor, his originally horrifying face looks even scarier now, ¡°Or else, you better be careful! I¡¯lle over in the middle of the night and raze your lousy martial hall to the ground!¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t need to waste your saliva on them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen made a gesture akin to cutting his throat, then bared his teeth again and made a threatening expression before he continued to carefully carry Lin Xuanzhi out of the hall.

    After Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left, a few people in the martial hall began to gather again and gossip.

    ¡°Is Lin Xuanzhi going to change his personality after today? Why did he dare to say that he won¡¯te back again?¡±

    ¡°He, he just said that to save some of his face. Ever since his meridians were shredded two years ago and he lost all his skills, he¡¯s no better than a cripple. The only ce where he can find some purpose in life is here, how could he bear to stay away?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably just cause he was beaten up too badly today and didn¡¯t want to throw more face than he already had.¡±

    ¡°Ha, Laozi hadn¡¯t even used much strength, if it wasn¡¯t for that little brother of his who brought the money to redeem him, I would have¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°You would have what?¡± the supervisor raised the edges of his triangr eyes1, ¡°You can¡¯t beat him to death, or else, how else can we earn this much ransom?¡±

    Wu Qingzongughed a big ¡°haha¡± and clenched his fists so tightly his knuckles cracked and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, I can¡¯t bear to kill our little G.o.d of wealth so fast. Even though he¡¯s turned into a useless b.u.m, his powerful dad is dead and he carries along a burdensome oil bottle2 with him everywhere, but, that Lin Young Master still has his family property. When has there ever be a time when that ugly kid didn¡¯t deliver the ransom money when he was about to be killed?¡±

    The supervisorughed too, ¡°Before we empty his pockets, you definitely can not kill him.¡±

    ¡°After that, if we kill him then so be it, the Lin family has so many descendants and disciples anyway, they won¡¯t care about the life and death of one useless piece of trash.¡± Wu Qingzong¡¯s eyes shed with a scheming look.

    In this world, the strong is king, all rules were determined by the strong. As for the current Lin Xuanzhi, even if he was crushed to death like an ant, no one would jump out and say anything in defence.

    Yan Tianwen had hired a horse carriage that was waiting outside of the martial hall¡¯s entrance. He supported Lin Xuanzhi up the carriage before he sat on the coachman¡¯s seat.

    The carriage began to make its way slowly towards the Lin residence.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small, skinny but very straight back, and suddenly felt waves of sadness and regret wash upon him.

    He couldn¡¯t help but remember what had happened in his past life.

    In the past, he pushed the me for his father¡¯s death onto this innocent child. He always made things difficult for him, bullied him and even used the most vile method to vent his frustrations on Yan Tianhen.

    Afterwards, when he was deceived by the viins and mistakenly treated those people with malicious intentions as his closest, most trusted allies, he revealed Yan Tianhen¡¯s biggest secret and caused Yan Tianhen to suffer a terrible death. He had also suffered due punishment, his soul was refined for a whole seven years before he could obtain relief.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul didn¡¯t scatter, but instead entered the cave of an ancient craftsman by some wondrous coincidence. He stayed there for a whole thousand years before he finished refining the Revert World Mirror, and turned time back to when everything had not began.

    1. ?

    2. When a woman remarries and brings their child(ren) from their previous marriage to their next husband¡¯s ce, these child(ren) are called drag/burdensome oil bottles (directly tranted)?

 Chapter 4 - Ah Hen, Come

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, the tears that flowed from the corners of his eyes were both warm and icy cold.

    Even till the end, Yan Tianhen had never hated him.

    He actually didn¡¯t hate him.

    He¡¯s back.

    Even though he was back to a time when he was at his lowest, he didn¡¯t think it was that big of a deal at all.

    The past him was a b.a.s.t.a.r.d, but from today onwards, until the end of his life, he will never let Yan Tianhen down again.

    And just like that, their carriage swayed all the way to the Lin residence¡¯s door.

    Yan Tianhen got off the carriage and was getting ready to pull the carriage in when a doorman walked over. When he saw that the person pulling the carriage was Yan Tianhen, his face immediately revealed a disdainful expression.

    ¡°I say, only VIPs and the personages of our sect can pa.s.s through the main entrance, you guys should go through the side door.¡± the doorman¡¯s voice was filled with arrogance.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and said, ¡°We¡¯ll need to make a big detour to get to the side door and the path there isn¡¯t easy to walk. My Dage is in the carriage right now, he¡¯s injured, he needs to hurry back so that the medicinal masters can take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°He, your big brother?¡± the doorman looked face to face with the person opposite him, then both of themughed together and said impudently, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s our family¡¯s young master Lin Xuanzhi? But why do I recall that he¡¯s already turned into a useless piece of trash? Lin family has their own rules, useless trash and dogs aren¡¯t allowed through the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°Who did you call a useless piece of trash?!¡± Yan Tianhen was instantly incensed. He clenched his fists tightly as he itched to beat up these two guys who looked down on others with their dog eyes.

    However, he couldn¡¯t exude much threat. Everyone knew that the kid that Lin Zhan adopted is a piece of trash who can¡¯t even walk properly, and at most can only be noisy.

    The doorman said, ¡°You! And the useless Lin family trash in that carriage!¡±

    The other personughed as he asked in a vulgar manner, ¡°So, is Lin Xuanzhi young master¡¯s bedfortable? Even the dog he raised knew that it had to wag its tail in front of others to beg for pity, why are you still so h.e.l.l-bent on following him? Looks like he¡¯s not too bad in bed eh.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fury grew even bigger, you can talk down to him, but he can¡¯t endure others speaking badly about Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen raised his fist and was about to rush toward the doorman.

    To be able to be the Lin family¡¯s doorman, naturally their standards wouldn¡¯t be too low, w.a.n.g Wu didn¡¯t care about Yan Tianhen¡¯s racket in the slightest. The corner of his lips curved up coldly and he had already .u.mted some energy as he prepared to palm the chest of this ugly guy who didn¡¯t fear death¨C

    ¡°Hong¨C!¡±

    A loud sound rang out, the w.a.n.g Wu who was about to palm Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest was ruthlessly smashed by a heavy object in his head and his whole body flew backwards.

    w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s head exploded, his blood and brain matter were scattered everywhere and the ground was dyed a dark brown colour. There was a big patch of white and red mixed together, and the others who were looking at it looked terrified.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned cold, no one could have thought that someone would dare tomit murder at the Lin family¡¯s doorstep.

    Everyone at the scene looked towards the worn-out carriage that had stopped by the entrance.

    They only saw a jade-like hand draw the curtains and stretch forward from within the carriage.

    That hand made a beckoning gesture with a curled index finger, then a clear voice sounded, ¡°Ah Hen,e.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, fiercely red at the other doorman, then limped onto the carriage.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to lift the curtains to take a look, but the hand had already been withdrawn.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, then reluctantly retracted his gaze.

 Chapter 5 - Whoâ€™s fighting?

    ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head, but after he shook a few times he realised that Lin Xuanzhi might not be able to see him. He was about to speak when he heard Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°Since you¡¯re not hurt, then I won¡¯t continue to pursue the matter today. But if there¡¯s a next time, then it won¡¯t be settled this simply again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words made Yan Tianhen stare agape. This, this is the Dage that had always looked at him with icy cold eyes?

    That warning¡­shouldn¡¯t have been for him right?

    ¡°Who¡¯s fighting at the entrance?¡± a serious voice travelled over from within the doors that brimmed with authority and made people¡¯s hearts tremble.

    Yan Tianhen immediately tensed up, he was familiar with this voice. It belonged to an impartial Lin disciple who was part of the Lin family¡¯sw enforcement hall, named Lin Zhantian. He was famous in the Lin family for his impartiality, and he was especially vicious, especially merciless and especially strict!

    ¡°Me!¡± Yan Tianhen crawled down the carriage again. He nervously gulped down his saliva, looked at the tall man standing within the doors and said, ¡°I was fighting.¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s pitch ck eyes nced over the doorman who had been smashed to death with a hammer, then his line of sight fell upon the hammer that had smashed its way through his head.

    The hammer contained one attack from a Duangu realm expert1, and it was unclear how many of those attacks were saved up in that one hammer.

    A hint of surprise shed through Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes, but it was immediately retracted. He looked towards the carriage and said, ¡°Covering up for the perpetrator is also a crime.¡±

    ¡°No fight urred here.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice rang out again.

    He didn¡¯t leave the carriage and show his face because, based on his current situation, he could still bluff his way through behind the curtains, but once the curtains are drawn then he wouldn¡¯t be able to conceal himself anymore.

    At these kinds of times, it was more important to maintain some form of deterrence.

    Lin Zhantian narrowed his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m blind or an idiot?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Neither, but if you insist on a definition, then it should be a one-sided killing on my part.¡±

    Lin Zhantian was taken aback, he frowned as he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you should know what the Lin family¡¯s rules are. Even if you are the Lin family¡¯s young master, you can¡¯t arbitrarily murder the Lin family¡¯s servants!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You are part of thew enforcement hall, so naturally you would be more familiar with the rules than I do. But, there is one question I would like to ask. If a servant were to treat their master with disrespect and rebel against their orders, and even nder their master, is their master allowed to punish them?¡±

    Lin Zhantian ced both his hands behind his back, then lifted his chest and said, ¡°Of course, masters and servants have different standings, servants should behave like servants do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ve finished what I wanted to say.¡±

    Lin Zhantian, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This wasn¡¯t just a punishment, this was just straight out murder!

    Lin Zhantian pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°Even if so, his crime did not warrant death.¡±

    He had just spoken when he felt a hidden weapon rushing towards him.

    He abruptly stretched out his hand to catch the weapon.

    It was a mirror about the size of a palm, but upon closer inspection, it was actually a magic tool that could be used to record sounds.

    It began to y a recording ¡ª

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s our family¡¯s young master Lin Xuanzhi? But why do I recall that he¡¯s already turned into a useless piece of trash? Lin family has their own rules, useless trash and dogs aren¡¯t allowed through the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°So, is Lin Xuanzhi young master¡¯s bedfortable? Even the dog he raised knew that it had to wag its tail in front of others to beg for pity, why are you still so h.e.l.l-bent on following him? Looks like he¡¯s not too bad in bed eh.¡±

    1. When one reaches the Duangu realm, (¶Í¹Ç¾³), their Qi will circte through their bones and their bones will be very strong?

 Chapter 6 - No One Dared to Stop Them

    These few sentences repeatedly sounded next to Lin Zhantian¡¯s ear. The arrogance and sarcasm within its tone made Lin Zhantian, someone who wasn¡¯t involved, feel like he couldn¡¯t listen to the recording any longer.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s expression stiffened, his eyes dangerously narrowed into slits. For such derogatory words to leave a servant¡¯s mouth was naturally a huge taboo. If so, then it would be understandable for Lin Xuanzhi to have killed him.

    Lin family doesn¡¯t need this kind of bully as a servant.

    Maybe it was better for this kind of troublemaker to die, it saved him the trouble of finishing him off himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side turned silent and calm.

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and grinded his teeth as he said, ¡°They ndered my Dage so shamelessly just now, don¡¯t they deserve death?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the evidence, but I¡¯ll be taking away this other one first.¡± Lin Zhantian took a look at Yan Tianhen, kept the Recorder Mirror, and said without sparing another nce at the doorman who was paralyzed with fear on the ground, ¡°Next time when you want to teach the servants a lesson, don¡¯t do it at the main entrance.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Even though he was about the same age as Lin Zhantian, they rarely interacted with each other before. But this guy was someone who would stick to his principles, both in his past life and his present Lin Zhantian had not tried stepping all over him when he was at his lowest. He was someone who could be worth it to make friends with.

    After Lin Zhantian brought the other doorman away and left, Yan Tianhen skipped over to the corpse and picked up the rtively clean hammer, then returned to the carriage.

    ¡°Dage, your hammer.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed it with his sleeves, then said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing dirty on it, but I should still bring it back to clean it first before returning it to you.¡±

    ¡°Ok, then I¡¯ll have to thank Ah Hen for that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    This Ground Splitting Hammer wouldn¡¯t be tainted by anything, but since Yan Tianhen had the intention to clean it, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse him.

    He liked it when Yan Tianhen helped him arrange his matters.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt warm and pleased, Yan Tianhen¡¯s speech and actions were still as considerate of him as before. This hammer actually has the ability to return automatically, but when Lin Xuanzhi threw it, he had used up all of his residual Qi and strength, so he couldn¡¯t call the hammer back.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be so conscious of him.

    Yan Tianhen turned around and asked, ¡°Dage, if we go in now, would someone stop us?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Unless they want to have a taste of the Ground Splitting Hammer in your hands. Ah Hen, if anyone dares to talk down to you or offend you, then you can just throw the hammer you¡¯re holding and feed it to him to have a taste.¡±

    Even though two doormen had left, there were still guards that had remained at the entrance. They heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s steady voice, and a sudden fear arose in their hearts.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi had fallen into the abyss from the heavens and had turned into a good-for-nothing loser, they were still unable to handle the exceptional magic tools he held in his hands.

    ¡°Yay, then we can go in now!¡± Yan Tianhen excitedly waved about the whip in his hands, then drove the carriage as he shouted, ¡°Jia jia jia!¡±1

    His voice didn¡¯t really sound like a child¡¯s voice, but rather quite coa.r.s.e and unpleasant.

    The past Lin Xuanzhi hated it when Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and spoke, and had even casted a Speech Prohibition curse on him before. But now, Lin Xuanzhi thought that this voice was even more moving than the call of a phoenix ¡ª

    It was practically the most pleasant-sounding voice in the world,ing from the cutest person in the world.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart softened as heid in the carriage and closed his eyes to rest.

    This time, no one dared to stop the carriage.

    1. This is what ancient Chinese would say when they drove horses. It¡¯s the Chinese equivalent of ¡°giddy-up!¡±?

 Chapter 7 - Suspecting Possession, Tianhenâ€™s Awkward Incident

    The carriage swayed its way to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s residence.

    This yard was located in a remote area, it wasn¡¯t one of the sky-level rooms that could be found amongst the Lin family¡¯s thousand over buildings. When Lin Zhan went missing and Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing who was driven out of Profound Sky Sect, Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zhan¡¯s rooms had fallen below the standards of sky-level yards.

    And this yard was at most an earth-level yard.

    However, a remote areaes with its own advantages, at least there weren¡¯t many people here so it was quiet. Usually no one woulde bother them either, and it was quite a distance from the Lin family¡¯s central area so they wouldn¡¯t need to see the other Lin family disciples often. Like this, Lin Xuanzhi would be able to plot his big schemes in peace.

    The carriage stopped, Yan Tianhen said from the outside, ¡°Dage, we¡¯re back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi propped himself up, drew the curtains and alighted the carriage.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and he quickly went forward to support Lin Xuanzhi, but instead Lin Xuanzhi held his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve consumed one Repair Body pill, so my body won¡¯t be much of a trouble now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback in surprise and said, ¡°Repair Body pill? Dage, is it the one that Daddy left behind?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the bottle that Daddy left behind.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbstruck, he was almost blinded by the brilliance of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile.

    Dage smiled at him? The Dage who was always showing him a ck face, actually smiled at him?!

    That was definitely a smile and not a sneer right?

    Was he hallucinating?

    He¡­¡­he felt like something was off!

    Lin Xuanzhi waved his hand before Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°Why are you in a daze? I know your heart aches for these medicinal pills. Even though it¡¯s a waste for me to consume the Repair Body pill for this kind of injury, the situation was urgent just now. If I hadn¡¯t consumed the medicinal pill and made my body recover rapidly, you would¡¯ve had to suffer.¡±

    That was what had happened in his past life. He was lying in that same carriage. On the one hand, he was resentful that Yan Tianhen had used that kind of low-.s.s carriage to drive him back to the Lin family and even went through the main entrance which made him lose a lot of face, so on the other hand he coldly watched from afar as Yan Tianhen got into a fight with the doormen.

    The Repair Body pills that Lin Zhan had left for him were all top-grade medicinal pills, each pill was worth a thousand gold. A normal cultivator wouldn¡¯t easily consume this kind of pill unless they were at death¡¯s door. After Lin Xuanzhi had turned into trash, he had to rely on this kind of thing to survive, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t easily consume it as well.

    Yet the injury that he had suffered were all minor injuries that would have recovered after a period of rest, so consuming the Repair Body pill was a huge waste of Heaven¡¯s gifts.

    But the Lin Xuanzhi today didn¡¯t mind these matters at all.

    He just didn¡¯t want to see Yan Tianhen being bullied, everything else were merely wordly possessions.

    Yan Tianhen snapped out of his daze, and was even more surprised to find that Lin Xuanzhi was actually exining himself, and his words were all filled with concern for him!

    Yan Tianhen immediately thought ¡®oh no¡¯, was his Dage possessed by some weird or strange thing?

    Originally he thought that when Yan Tianhen heard his exnation, he would be a bit happier, but Yan Tianhen actually seemed to be even angrier than before.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, before he continued to console him, ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad, Dage has already found other ways of earning money, next time you definitely won¡¯tck money to spend. No matter how many Repair Body pills you want, Dage will buy them for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment, stretched out his other hand that wasn¡¯t held by Lin Xuanzhi and touched Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Yan Tianhen said, then carefully looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes for awhile before he said worriedly, ¡°You weren¡¯t possessed either right? How about Dage you show me a little proof that you¡¯re still you, or else my heart will always feel uneasy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether or not to cry orugh, but after he thought for awhile, he still said, ¡°I remember Dad said before, when you had just joined our family, you didn¡¯t dare to leave your room alone at night so youid in bed and held it in. The next morning when you awoke, you realised that you had already wet the bed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 8 - Abolished Roots

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face that had strange cracks crawling all over it was burning up at the moment. It looked like a tomato, which made it look even stranger and uglier.

    If there was someone else looking at this scene, he would have definitely be scared off by Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi thought that Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that had reddened so suited his tastes very well, especially his white ears that had been tinged with a pink blush.

    Didi really is cute and simple, Lin Xuanzhi thought.

    ¡°You, you really are Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen was a bit distressed, he didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude towards him had changed so drastically, it was as if he was a different person. But, he wasn¡¯t too hung up on this problem.

    Anyway, for Lin Xuanzhi to not give him the silent treatment was already a very joyous asion for him.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Never mind, anyway those Repair Body pills are what Daddy left for you, you can use it however you want, and I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a waste at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt calm.

    Yan Tianhen had always thought about him so whole-heartedly like this. Lin Xuanzhi still remembered clearly, when Yan Tianhen himself was seriously injured, and even his breathing had hints of blood, he still didn¡¯t bear to consume a single Repair Body pill.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and entered the yard that they resided in.

    The yard had three rooms ¨C the biggest room belonged to Lin Xuanzhi, the adjacent room was Yan Tianhen¡¯s and the other small room could be considered as a small kitchen.

    Even though they were cultivators, cultivators who hadn¡¯t reached the Foundation Stage weren¡¯t considered true cultivators. They would only be thought of as quasi-Introductory Level cultivators and didn¡¯t have the ability to fast1.

    After Lin Xuanzhi had fallen from a higher realm and turned into a Refining Qi Stage secondyer trash, he needed to eat everyday to sustain his life, so this small kitchen wasn¡¯t useless.

    Lin Xuanzhi entered his own room, he familiarly made his way to the side of a praying mat that was ced in the centre of his room, then sat down cross-legged. He said to the Yan Tianhen who was looking from the outside, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯ll be cultivating for awhile now, why not you make something fill your stomach first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied with a bit of worry, ¡°But Dage you can¡¯t cultivate anymore, if you activate your Qi, your Qi sea will be in excruciating pain and you may even suffer from a Qi deviation. That was what almost happenedst time, Zhang medicinal master said that you definitely cannot cultivate anymore.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his heads, he only wanted sigh.

    In the past life he was extremely cold to Yan Tianhen partly because Yan Tianhen¡¯s words were too straightforward, and at that time he had just turned into a good-for-nothing who had fallen from the clouds into dirt, so he always felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words very harsh, like he was mocking him.

    But the Lin Xuanzhi now knows, Yan Tianhen was truly concerned about his well-being.

    Lin Xuanzhi patiently replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then clung to the doorframe and said, ¡°If anything happens, call me immediately, I¡¯ll be right outside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But I¡¯ll only be out in a day if I¡¯m fast, and three days if I¡¯m slow, so you don¡¯t need to care about me in the meantime and rest well instead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to argue with Lin Xuanzhi, so he could only nod and reluctantly take hisst look at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face before closing the door lightly.

    After Yan Tianhen left, Lin Xuanzhi settled down extremely fast.

    He did something that 99.9% of the people in this world would never do ¨C hepletely abolished all of his roots.

    ¡°Hong¨C¡± something exploded within his body.

    Within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea, his existing root cha.s.sis were fracturing inch by inch. An excruciating pain simr to pulling out one¡¯s tendons and bones began to spread out from his lower abdomen to the rest of his limbs and bones, and within a split second it reached his scalp.

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his teeth, his whole body was soaked in cold sweat, his thin clothes appeared to have been drenched by his sweat instantaneously.

    But this kind of pain was nothingpared to the heartbreak he felt when Yan Tianhen had died right in front of him, and it couldn¡¯tpare to the unbearable pain he felt when his soul was being refined for a whole seven days and seven nights.

    Scenes of the past began to sh before his eyes, his eyes began to emit a thick sense of hatred, the roots of his teeth almost broke from his clenching ¡ª

    He definitely wouldn¡¯t let any one of his enemies off!

    He swore it with his blood and life!

    1. There are many types of cultivators in this novel, as well as different levels, stages andyers. I¡¯ll create a glossary for this based on what I remember and update it as I go along heh?

    T/N: I¡¯m on a tranting spree for this novel right now cuz I really love it, but it¡¯ll probably die down soon cuz it¡¯s really tiring for me to juggle with everything else right now ;-;

 Chapter 9 - Soul Plateâ€™s Master

    The pain from abolishing one¡¯s rootssted for awhile before it subsided. Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes and suddenly splurted out a mouthful of blood.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind this mouthful of blood. After a short period of silence, he raised his right hand up in front of him.

    He bit his right hand¡¯s middle finger, the nerves of all ten of his fingertips were linked to the heart so the drop of blood that was squeezed out of his middle finger was his heart blood.

    He pressed his middle finger on the middle of his forehead.

    His left hand quickly performed a lengthy yetplicated seal. The drop of heart blood on his forehead shed a golden light colour, then suddenly disappeared from its original position!

    The soul te had been unsealed, and it was tumbling about his body again!

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s looked into his consciousness. He realised that the soul te that was originally as big as a small world was now only a bead the size of his thumb.

    ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi silently asked.

    The soul te was swimming about his consciousness and didn¡¯t make a sound.

    Lin Xuanzhi waited for a moment, then said, ¡°If I can unseal you, then naturally I can seal you again.¡±

    Soul te suddenly spoke, ¡°Yi? Where am I? Who am I? Who are you? Hadn¡¯t I already been sealed?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°I am Lin Xuanzhi, your current master.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°!!!¡±

    When did he gain a new master? And it¡¯s even someone whose dantian was destroyed ¨C a useless piece of trash who¡¯s even more useless than trash!

    Soul te immediately wanted to wash his hands off of him and scolded, ¡°Screw your ancestors, which son of a b.i.t.c.h actually locked Benzun1 in a soul te, and even gifted Benzun with this motherf.u.c.king piece of trash! So malicious! So evil!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s had a shing thought and his heart moved ¨C he took out one book and a fistful of forged stones from the b.a.s.t.a.r.d te.

    The soul te instantaneously stopped talking and didn¡¯t move.

    Those items obviously belonged to him, why did it get taken away by some stranger so easily!

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°I know you¡¯re suspicious about my origins, I may tell you everything when the timees but right now, I don¡¯t trust you. This book and these forged stones, you can think of it as a loan for now, I won¡¯t mistreat you in the future.¡±

    Soul te¡¯s heart was aching and he almost cried; he couldn¡¯t help but make some noise, ¡°You rascal, do you know that Benzun is currently relying on those forged stones to maintain my life? I only have that little supply of forged stones that was on the verge of being used up. If Benzun is thoroughly destroyed, from whom else can you obtain this kind of benefit from!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t have enough soul stones, then you should probably hibernate for now to save up whatever vitality you have left.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t wait for soul te to retaliate before Lin Xuanzhi resealed the soul te.

    A dark red spiritual mark appeared between his eyebrows, it looked like a small me jumping about, yet also looked flirtatious and seductive.

    The spiritual mark adorned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wless face and gratuitously added an evil spirit¡¯s seductive re to it while toning down its previous dignified look.

    Lin Xuanzhi flipped open the primary level craftsmen introductory stage manual that he had obtained from the soul te.

    This manual is called ¡°Arabian Craftsmen Secrets¡±, from its cover it looks like a suitable book foryman to use, but in reality, the word seals, hand seals, ways of drawing Qi etc. were broad and profound and weren¡¯t easy to learn.

    More importantly, even though ¡°Arabian Crafting Manual¡¯ was the most basic of primary level craftsmen manuals, it had other higher level versions such as the earth-level, profound-level, and even the sky-level manual that no one had seen before. This was what Lin Xuanzhi valued the most.

    What craftsmen were most worried about was that after they stepped onto their paths, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a suitable craftsmen manual to guide them, yet the soul te had the full set of manuals.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have the chance to go through one of the books in his past life, but that was because of the restraints of his soul body.

    He believes that now that he has a physical body, along with his thousand years of experience with soul cultivation, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to uncover all of the secrets within the soul te in this life.

    1. Benzun is basically used to refer to oneself, but it¡¯s a very proud way of referring to oneself bc ¡°zun¡± actually refers to Buddha. So it¡¯s like calling yourself a Buddha/G.o.d etc.?

    T/N: Just finished volume 1. There are just so many epicedic moments that I¡¯ve actually started a mini cotion cuz they¡¯re really just too funny. And most of it is cuz YTH is the ultimate qt

 Chapter 10 - Demanding for Tiger Cubs

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a one-foot long jade-coloured raw material for crafting from within the ¡°Arabian Crafting Manual¡±.

    This was another unique feature of the ¡°Arabian Crafting Manual¡±. The bigshot who wrote this manual actually used some special technique to seal a lot of precious and rare treasures in it. If a cultivator could master one of the techniques in this manual and trigger one of its secret seals, a rare treasure may just drop out.

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t get his hands on this piece of Mysterious Ice Jade. Firstly, it was because he was eager for sess, so before he had sufficient practice he proceeded to the next step; secondly, it was because he didn¡¯t bear to abolish his roots and restart cultivating through the path of a craftsman, so he had missed his opportunity.

    Lin Xuanzhi sized up this whole piece of Mysterious Ice Jade that could be sold for ten thousand gold. His line of thought changed and his eyes stared affixed, it looked like he had thought of something as the edges of his lips curved up into smile.

    He took out a foundation stage pill that Lin Zhan had left behind for him from a spatial storage bag and consumed it, then quickly began to form hand seals with both his hands.

    Craftsmen¡¯s hand seals were typically much moreplex than that of alchemists¡¯, and a tinypse could s...o...b..ll into a much more serious consequence. If he was just a little bit careless, all his previous efforts would be wasted ¨C he couldn¡¯tck either adequate heat control or one hand seal.

    But this set of hand seals that Lin Xuanzhi is performing to kickstart his path to bing a craftsman had been practiced by him for at least ten thousand times, so his crafting speed was extremely fast.

    The dozen forged stones that had been piled up in front of him began to float as it followed the flow of Qi circting around him. They were evenly distributed around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body and formed a circle, then they began to rotate around him.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s right hand appeared to hold up the Mysterious Ice Jade with some s.p.a.ce in between while his left hand performed hand seals; meanwhile, he was continuously uttering word seals.

    The spiritual Qi in the surroundings began to rush towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.

    Yan Tianhen was pacing up and down within the yard; he walked from one side to the other, then from the other side back again.

    The sky had turned bright, but there were still no signs of any movement from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to open the door, but he was a bit afraid of doing so.

    Lin Xuanzhi hated it when he appeared in front of him, and he was especially unwilling to let him into his room.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already been inside for one day and one night withouting out.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s small little face was going to crunch up, should he go in to see how Lin Xuanzhi is doing?

    ¡°Hey Ugly, where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi?¡± a female voice rang out from the yard entrance. Yan Tianhen looked towards her direction and his small face immediately crunched up.

    This youngdy who was wearing a pink Luosang1 was the eldest daughter of the Han family ¨C one of the three big families in Qing city ¨C Han Yanran. She was extremely haughty, and she especially loved to bully Yan Tianhen. When shees over to humiliate Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi will stop her once in awhile when he feels like she¡¯s crossing the line, but most of the time Lin Xuanzhi is absent.

    Yan Tianhen was not too repulsed by this big missy, after all, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fiance is her brother, Han Yuran.

    At this time, the Han family had not yet broken off their engagement. Han Yuran had not given up on Lin Xuanzhi after he had fallen to the bottom, and would evene over to visit him once in awhile and bring over supplements, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t really dare to offend the Han family and give them a good reason to break off the engagement.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage is in seclusion, no one¡¯s allowed to disturb him.¡±

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes shed with disdain and said, ¡°What seclusion, his dantian is already destroyed, going into seclusion is just a waste of time, just call him out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s att.i.tude became tougher, he coldly replied, ¡°I already said that no one is allowed to disturb Dage. Whatever you want to do, I¡¯ll deliver the message to him.¡±

    Han Yanran looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and only thought that this sight stung her eyes. She nced over the rundown yard and rooms with scorn and couldn¡¯t wait to immediately run out of this ce.

    She had a n.o.ble status, stepping into this yard was lowering herself.

    Han Yanran was toozy to wait for Lin Xuanzhi toe out, she looked elsewhere and said, ¡°He previously promised my Gege to give him that pair of amethyst white tiger cubs, I¡¯m here to retrieve those tiger cubs.¡±

    1. Luosang: ?

    T/N: Ah, the irritating Hans. If you think Han Yanran is bad, Han Yuran is x999999 worse

 Chapter 11 - Gathering of Spiritual Qi

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face changed immediately. He clenched his fist in secret and pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°Those two tiger cubs have already been sold.¡±

    Han Yanran was aghast and almost jumped up in shock. She widened her eyes and said, ¡°Impossible! He already promised my Gege, how could he have sold them?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ve really been sold.¡± The colour of Yan Tianhen¡¯s face changed and his heart stopped, ¡°They were sold for a thousand gold, if you don¡¯t believe ime you can ask around at the demonic beast marketce if anyone had taken in two tiger cubs.¡±

    ¡°They are a pair of demonic beast twins, and yet they were only sold for a thousand gold? Is there something wrong with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain?!¡± Han Yanran cried out.

    You must know, a pair of amethyst white tiger cubs ¨C even if they were the lowest level of demonic beasts ¨C could be sold up to ten thousand gold!

    But, Lin Xuanzhi only sold them for a thousand! If his brain didn¡¯t have a problem, then what else could it be?

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stand hearing someone speak badly of Lin Xuanzhi, so he angrily said, ¡°He didn¡¯t sell them, I did.¡±

    Han Yanran was stunned, then immediately turned to anger as she said, ¡°Who do you think you are, you actually dared to sell my brother¡¯s things? Who gave you the guts?¡±

    ¡°I wanted to save Dage, but I didn¡¯t have money, and who said that they belong to your brother?¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and fiercely red at Han Yanran, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know who brought my Dage to the martial hall, you guys better stop leading my Dage astray!

    ¡°How¡¯s that any of my business.¡± Han Yanran felt a bit guilty, but still appeared righteous as she said, ¡°You better redeem those cubs for me as soon as possible, or else!¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability then you go redeem them, I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Han Yanran sheathed her sword and pointed it at Yan Tianhen as she scowled, ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you right now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and said, ¡°Even if you kill me, I still won¡¯t have the money to redeem them.¡±

    Han Yanran thought to herself, even though she couldn¡¯t really kill this ugly clown right now, but teaching him a lesson was still reasonable.

    Anyway Lin Xuanzhi hates this d.a.m.nme kid too, this could be considered as her helping Lin Xuanzhi get rid of a thorn in his heart. Maybe Lin Xuanzhi would be so happy about it and even casually gift her some elixirs.

    You must know, even though Lin Xuanzhi had turned into trash, an emaciated camel is still bigger than a horse.

    Just as Han Yuran lifted her long sword and prepared to stab Yan Tianhen¡¯s thigh with it, suddenly the air around them became turbulent and the surrounding Qi all rushed towards the same direction ¡ª

    ¡°Hu hu hu¨C¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his head and looked towards the main room in the yard.

    The spiritual Qi appeared like it was being sucked in by a huge suction cup, and it was rushing towards the main room like crazy. Even Yan Tianhen could feel his body involuntarily absorbing quite a bit of spiritual Qi.

    But this was too unbelievable!

    You must know, spiritual Qi will only exhibit this kind of aggregation at ces where there are spiritual stones, gathering spirit formations or ley lines.

    Or, if someone was about to advance and thus had to absorb spiritual Qi like a madman, or it could ur when a top-grade medicinal pill or a top-grade magic tool was about to be born.

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current state obviously had no rtionship with any of these situations.

    The crazy aggregation of spiritual Qi did notst for long. When the spiritual Qi started to settle, Yan Tianhen immediately ran towards the main room.

    A ¡°ji ya¡±1 sounded, the door was opened by someone from within.

    Dressed in a snow white robe, Lin Xuanzhi held a bright, jade-coloured hairpin in his hand and slowly walked out.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s face broke out into a smile.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, and calmly said, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I was waiting for Dage to eat together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I told you to eat your meals.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose like a child who had just done something wrong, and quietly said, ¡°But I was worried about Dage, so I had no appet.i.te, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to me him, he had said those words purely because he was worried about Yan Tianhen.

    Because of Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, his cultivation level was still stuck at Refining Qi firstyer and was 18 000 miles away from being able to fast, so he had to eat at least two meals a day or else his body would copse.

    1. Creaking sound?

 Chapter 12 - Wicked Thought

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen had withdrawn into his sh.e.l.l again, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel even more distressed and his tone became much gentler, ¡°Prepare some of your favourite ingredients, go and wash them clean.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that Lin Xuanzhi was hungry, so he quickly nodded and ran off.

    Right outside of their yard was a vegetable field. Yan Tianhen had nted many different kinds of spiritual nts and vegetables in the field. He carefully watered the field everyday, and used what little Qi he had to promote the growth of the nts, so the spiritual nts all looked pretty fresh, one look would whet your appet.i.te.

    Yan Tianhen picked the biggest cabbage that was most concentrated with spiritual water, then began to ponder on how to cook for Lin Xuanzhi that night.

    Within the yard, Lin Xuanzhi calmly nced over Han Yanran.

    Han Yanran¡¯s line of sight had always been on the jade hairpin in his hand. Han Yanran came from an influential family of cultivators, so naturally she had seen her fair share of treasures ¨C she could tell at a nce that this hairpin was extraordinary.

    Han Yanran thought, from how the spiritual Qi was rushing towards the room just now, this hairpin is definitely at least a high-grade tool.

    Han Yanran had not seen the hairpin that Lin Xuanzhi was holding clearly, and didn¡¯t even know what kind of design or pattern it had, but just based on that l.u.s.tre, glossiness and degree of transparency, she could tell how precious it was.

    Of course, Han Yanran didn¡¯t consider that the spiritual Qi could have rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room because he was advancing, and thus naturally thought that he had taken a magic treasure out from a storage bag which triggered the surrounding Qi.

    Han Yanran had an idea, a smile spread across her face as she said, ¡°Xuanzhi Gege, what are you holding in your hand?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°A hairpin that someone had given me.¡±

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyeball turned slightly and she said sweetly, ¡°Xuanzhi Gege, who gave you this hairpin? It looks so pretty, that kind of colour is rarely seen and would go really well with my brother¡¯s jade feather robe, they¡¯re like a match made in heaven.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered in his heart.

    Even though Han Yuran was his supposed fiance, it was an engagement that had been decided by their fathers. He didn¡¯t have any ill feeling towards Han Yuran, and he didn¡¯t want to make matters awkward for his Dad, so naturally he treated Han Yuran with due respect.

    Plus, Han Yuran is a famous craftsman in Qing city, and had already been epted into Profound Sky Sect. Not long after, he would enroll in Profound Sky Sect and be an official disciple. Lin Xuanzhi had thought that a marriage between a magic cultivator and a weapon cultivator was eptable, so he never felt dissatisfied with the engagement.

    As a descendent of an influential family, as well as being a cultivation genius ever since he was young who was second to none, Lin Xuanzhi was naturally quite generous and wouldn¡¯t mistreat Han Yuran when it came to material possessions.

    It was to the point where whenever Han Yuran asked him for something, Lin Xuanzhi would always casually give him what he wants generously ¨C he was never stingy in this area.

    But, ever since Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing and returned to Qing city, even though Han Yuran still showed him some superficial concern once in awhile, he never really thought of marrying Lin Xuanzhi.

    In fact, after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s a.s.sets were plundered clean by Han Yuran, he had ruthlessly kicked him to the curb and turned Lin Xuanzhi into the joke of the three big families in Qing city.

    And now, the hypocritical Han Yuran still pretended to be kind to Lin Xuanzhi because he knew that he could still squeeze some value out of Lin Xuanzhi.

    After he had seen through Han Yuran¡¯s true colours, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said, ¡°This does match Yuran very well, and it¡¯s a treasure that my Dad left behind as a dowry for his son-inw.¡±

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes immediately brightened and she anxiously said, ¡°Then Xuanzhi Gege, I¡¯ll bring this hairpin to my brother right away. Once he sees it, he¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡±

    As she was talking, Han Yanran actually extended her hand towards the hairpin and wanted to grab it!

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his hand and immediately kept the hairpin in an interspatial ring and Han Yanran ended up grabbing air.

    Han Yanran¡¯s face tinged with an awkward blush.

    ¡°After we¡¯re married, I¡¯ll naturally pin this hairpin onto my wife¡¯s head personally. I don¡¯t need to trouble little sister with this kind of matter.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said.

    Han Yanran smiled and said, ¡°Why be so particr about when you¡¯ll give it, it¡¯ll belong to my brother sooner orter anyway.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was filled with utter contempt, it¡¯ll belong to him sooner orter? That¡¯s not necessarily true¨C no, that is absolutely impossible.

    Han Yanran realised that she probably won¡¯t be able to get her hands on that high-grade hairpin, so she could only give in for now. She quickly turned to anger instead andined, ¡°Xuanzhi Gege, do you know that servant of yours actually sold your pair of amethyst white tigers without letting you know! And he only sold them for a thousand gold! Don¡¯t even know where he spent the money on, maybe he¡¯s colluding with someone with ulterior motives and wants to murder you for your money!¡±

    The Yan Tianhen who had plucked quite a bit of vegetables concentrated with spiritual water heard Han Yanranining to Lin Xuanzhi just as he entered the yard.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and walked to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. He said, ¡°Dage, I used that money to¡­¡±

    ¡°I know, you don¡¯t need to exin.¡± Lin Xuanzhi cut Yan Tianhen off, and coldly looked towards Han Yanran and said, ¡°I asked him to sell those amethyst white tigers, do you have anything to say about that?¡±

    T/N: The one who wants to murder him for his money is you? ?(?_? ?)

 Chapter 13 - Look Forward to His Gracious Presence

    Han Yanran was stunned, then she was so anxious she started jumping about and shouted, ¡°How could you let him sell those beasts? Did you forget that you had promised to give them to my brother! They already belong to my brother!¡±

    ¡°What right does your brother have to think they belong to him?!¡± Yan Tianhen red at Han Yanran, then straightened his back and said, ¡°Those two tiger cubs were given to me and my Dage by our Daddy. Your big brother had never really cared about my Dage from the beginning. Both of you obviously know that my Dage¡¯s in a pretty bad situation right now and don¡¯t have much money, and yet you guys still dare toe over here to ask for treasures, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s too much?¡±

    Han Yanran was berated so thoroughly she immediately felt like she had lost all face, and was shamed into anger as she said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dare to lecture me?¡±

    Soon after, she began to talk in a coquettish manner towards Lin Xuanzhi and acted like she had been maliciously wronged, ¡°Xuanzhi Gege, look at him trying to drive a wedge between us, who knows how badly he speaks of you behind your back! He even caused Lin Shushu¡¯s1 death! He¡¯s such an ugly baddie who has an even uglier heart!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately paled. Even though his face was covered by those ugly cracks, one could see from his shivering body that at this time, he must have suffered a tremendous shock.

    Lin Xuanzhi was immediately incensed and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Han Yanran, you are in no position to tell me what kind of person my Didi is or is not. Those two tiger cubs were my Dad¡¯s gifts to Tianhen, since he¡¯s unwilling to give them out, then no one has the right to covet them. Go back and tell your elder brother, those two tiger cubs, he can¡¯t have them.¡±

    Han Yanran was frightened by the sudden burst of pressure that Lin Xuanzhi emitted. She held back her shock and angrily said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you dare to go back on your words?¡±

    ¡°What I said in the beginning was that I would make a decision after discussing it with my Didi, since my Didi is unwilling, then I cannot give them to him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said coldly.

    Han Yanran was so angry her face had turned red, she didn¡¯t expect that the Lin Xuanzhi who had always fulfilled Han Yuran¡¯s every request obediently would suddenly be so hostile ¨C this change hadpletely caught her off guard!

    Han Yanran tried to appear fierce though she was cowering inside, she didn¡¯t want to lose without putting up a fight, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, aren¡¯t you afraid that my Gege would break off the engagement in a fit of fury?¡±

    Break off the engagement?

    He he, please do.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I look forward to his gracious presence.¡±

    Han Yanran didn¡¯t manage to reap any benefits, and instead left the Lin family with a belly full of hot air.

    Yan Tianhen lowered his head and silently ced the vegetables he had plucked on the kitchen¡¯s chopping board, then picked up a kitchen knife and began chopping the vegetables.

    These spiritual nts that absorb dew and spiritual Qi everyday didn¡¯t need to be cleaned; they were already naturally rid of impurities and taste deliciously sweet.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked into the kitchen. He stood beside Yan Tianhen, looked down at the vegetables and said, ¡°Let me cook today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit surprised as he looked up and said, ¡°Dage, you know how to cook?¡±

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi did uphold the principle that cultivators should discard their desires for good food and didn¡¯t worry about matters concerning the kitchen. Even during the period when he was resting in the Lin family, he never had any qualms about eating the food Yan Tianhen cooked, and was even extremely picky. He often criticized the taste of Yan Tianhen¡¯s food for being hard to swallow.

    But after Yan Tianhen died, he suddenly missed the food that Yan Tianhen made terribly.

    Sadly, he could never recreate that taste again.

    For the sake of recreating the taste of Yan Tianhen¡¯s food, he experimented countless times and eventually became quite a good cook, but he was still unable to recreate the taste from his memories.

    1. Uncle?

    T/N: Break it off break it off break it off

 Chapter 14 - Gone too Far

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi misses Yan Tianhen¡¯s food, he knew that he definitely had ample time to taste it again in the future. He wasn¡¯t impatient, and honestly, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cooking was reallycking ¨C he either had inadequate heat control or his food would have a weird taste.

    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to show off his skills in front of Yan Tianhen right now, and let this silly boy who didn¡¯t even know that he was starving eat a good meal.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the knife from Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Go and steam some five yuan rice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, he lowered his head and stood to one side as he said said, ¡°We¡¯ve run out of five yuan rice.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand paused. He recalled that five yuan rice was considered quite expensive and a typical cultivator wouldn¡¯t be able to afford it, but as the eldest son of the Lin family, he naturally had a steady stream of five yuan rice sent to him every month. However, it seems like he hadn¡¯t seen someone send five yuan rice over for almost a whole month now.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When was thest time they sent rice over?¡¯

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The first day of thest month.¡±

    Today was already the 30th of this month, and yet they hadn¡¯t even glimpsed the shadow of any five yuan rice.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen quickly said, ¡°Dage, tomorrow I¡¯ll go and hurry the steward.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When did we run out of rice?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yesterday.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and said, ¡°We get a fixed amount of five yuan rice every month, the amount we get is just nice for two people for one month, how could our supplyst for two months?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, then softly said, ¡°I gave my portion to Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was startled, then his heart immediately softened.

    ¡°Then for the past two months, what did you eat?¡± Lin Xuanzhi put down the knife in his hands and looked towards Yan Tianhen as he asked.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know why Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly concerned about this, so he truthfully answered, ¡°I found some wild potatoes growing at the back of the mountain, so I would roast or cook them. They¡¯re quite filling.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything for awhile.

    This silly boy would casually find random things to eat for himself everyday and make do with it, and yet he would leave the best things that belonged to him in the first ce for this unreliable Gege to eat. And he had even done it for two months¡­..no, it definitely wasn¡¯t only for two months!

    If it was for two months, then Yan Tianhen definitely wouldn¡¯t look for potatoes to eat just as they had sent the rice over!

    Lin Xuanzhi stared into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°How long has it been?¡±

    Yan Tianhen understood what Lin Xuanzhi was asking, and said, ¡°From the moment the medicinal master said that it was impossible for Dage to show any form of improvement, they started to send us rice once every two months.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately flew into a rage and mmed his hand against the table. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡±

    No matter how useless he was, he was still the eldest son of the Lin family. Even if he will no longer receive resources for cultivating, but just based on the contributions his Dad made towards the Lin family when he was alive, plus the aid he had given the Lin family when he was at his peak, the Lin family should at least guarantee that he would be well-fed and clothed.

    But he didn¡¯t expect the Lin family to be this petty¡­¡­

    In his past life, because Lin Xuanzhi never bothered to ask about these matters, he didn¡¯t even have a clue about what was going on!

    He wasn¡¯t angry because he was being looked down on, but because his heart ached for Yan Tianhen!

    Yan Tianhen was frightened by Lin Xuanzhi. Ever since Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, he often became quite moody. It was still okay when he would keep to himself and not say a word, but once he gets angry, the Qi that was originally restless in his body would be agitated even further and the aftermath would be horrible.

    ¡°Dage, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Yan Tianhen was worried that the damage done to his body would be even more serious, then hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find the steward to request for five yuan rice now. Even though he isn¡¯t very reliable, but Dage is the Lin young master, he wouldn¡¯t dare to step out of line.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, then toned down his anger and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°We¡¯ll make do today. As for the rest, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t do something as simple as just requesting for rice. Whatever belongs to him, he¡¯ll definitely get all of it back, and whatever debt other people owe him, he¡¯ll definitely make them pay!

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down, then slowly said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Go out and wait for awhile first and rest, I¡¯ll make you something to eat.¡±

    How would Yan Tianhen dare to leave at this kind of timing, he shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll apany Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s skinny and short body. He held the kitchen knife again, and spoke as he chopped the vegetables skilfully, ¡°If you encounter any problems in the future, make sure to tell me, don¡¯t think that you can resolve everything on your own. Especially when you¡¯re being taken advantage of, you definitely cannot stay silent and endure it, understand?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was confused but he nodded obediently, he didn¡¯t really understand what was happening¨C is his Dage angry or not angry? Is he angry about his inaction or because the steward looked down on him?

    In any case, he¡¯s really changed.

 Chapter 15 - Wonâ€™t Sell Tiger Cubs

    Lin Xuanzhi skilfully cooked for Yan Tianhen while Yan Tianhen watched from a side with wide eyes and stared unblinkingly.

    ¡°When did Dage learn how to cook?¡± Yan Tianhen quickly discerned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s standard; just by the way he held the knife Yan Tianhen could tell that Lin Xuanzhi was better than him.

    Lin Xuanzhi casually said, ¡°A long time ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit puzzled, a long time ago? When he was still in Profound Sky Sect?

    Profound Sky Sect actually made their own disciplines cook for themselves, that wasn¡¯t very nice.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to mention Profound Sky Sect, because every time he mentioned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ex-sect, it would make Lin Xuanzhi very unhappy.

    Yan Tianhen felt like a heavy stone was crushing his heart, and he was as anxious as an ant on a hot stove. After he hesitated for awhile, he finally plucked up the courage to say, ¡°Dage, those two tiger cubs, I only sold one of them for 500 gold. After the beast tamer who buys beasts found out that I had another tiger cub, he gave me another 500 gold as a deposit. I couldn¡¯t bear to sell the other cub, so he said that if I returned the money to him within three days, he would treat the 500 gold deposit as a loan.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll apany you to go find that beast tamer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately tensed up. He pinched the edge of his sleeves, looked at Lin Xuanzhi and pleaded, ¡°Dage, can we not sell the remaining tiger cub? I can take up three more jobs to earn money, plus Daddy left behind quite a bit of money. You can take it as I borrowed the money from Dage¨C you can even make me write an IOU!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that this silly boy hadpletely misunderstood him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s probably thinking, that he would choose to sell the other tiger cub too?

    Actually he never thought of selling the tiger cubs at all, in his past life, Yan Tianhen never mentioned anything to him regarding this matter. After he discovered that Yan Tianhen had hidden the remaining tiger cub at the back of the mountains, he took the tiger cub and directly gave it to the Han Yuran who had shown up at his doorstep requesting for it.

    Lin Xuanzhi remembers, Yan Tianhen had sobbed very pitifully at that time, and for the first time ever he didn¡¯t approach Lin Xuanzhi for three whole days. For the Yan Tianhen at that time, that was an extremely rare urrence.

    Lin Xuanzhi abhorred his past self, is there anyone else under the sun who¡¯s more heartless than him?

    Lin Xuanzhi put out the crystal fire he used for cooking, then seriously said to the pleading Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯m not going to find him to sell the other tiger cub, but to redeem our tiger cub that was sold.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened instantly and thought that he had heard wrongly, ¡°What? You want to redeem it? But it would cost 1500 gold! If you were to spend all your savings now, what would you do if you urgently need medicinal pills next time? Your body isn¡¯t in a good state now, you can¡¯t stop your intake of medicinal food and pills¡­¡­¡±

    1500 gold is not a small sum of money even for a Refining Qi stage cultivator.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi still had some magic tools and pills that were of some value on him, but these items were used to hold down the bottom of their box1. Based on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current situation of only consuming and not giving out2, if he wants to live out the rest of his life well, then he can¡¯t easily convert these treasures into money and only take them out during critical situations.

    Yan Tianhen immediately became anxious. He¡¯s capable of earning money, it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t earn a lot. But in order to upkeep Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s health, they would require high-grade medicinal pills and that was definitely not something Yan Tianhen could afford.

    Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth when Yan Tianhen appeared to have made up his mind and said, ¡°Or¡­we should just sell the other tiger cub too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh, and felt a bit helpless as he said, ¡°Ah Hen, I can still afford to pay 1500 gold, or have you not realised that my current body ispletely different from before?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard his words, he immediately looked Lin Xuanzhi up and down carefully, and Lin Xuanzhi had also removed the disguise that he had set up within his body so that even Yan Tianhen could clearly tell the difference.

    After his careful observation, Yan Tianhen was stupefied and almost jumped, ¡°Dage, you seem to have reached the secondyer of Refining Qi?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already broken through Refining Qi secondyer, in a few days time I should be able to reach Refining Qi thirdyer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s opened his eyes so big they almost popped out from its sockets.

    How, how can this be?

    It¡¯s only been one night, and Lin Xuanzhi actually jumped from the firstyer to the second, and even more importantly, Lin Xuanzhi had already been diagnosed by the most authoritative medicinal master in the Lin family to be unable to cultivate anymore.

    ¡°Did you practice any of the devil¡¯s arts?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of a terrifying possibility.

    He had heard before that demonic and ghost cultivators didn¡¯t need a Dantian Qi sea to practice their arts, but once they start practicing, their personality will undergo a 180 degree change and be bloodthirsty murderers.

    Yan Tianhen was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would take this unconventional path and be that kind of demonic cultivator.

    Lin Xuanzhi patiently said, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve already abolished my own Dantian, and restarted cultivating through the path of the craftsman. Simply put, I started cultivating from scratch.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped with his mouth wide open, ¡°What Dage meant was that, you¡¯ve changed your cultivation path, and then within one night, your cultivation jumped to Refining Qi stage secondyer?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied with Yan Tianhen¡¯sprehension ability, then nodded and said, ¡°Exactly so.¡±

    1. Stuff that you use to hold down the bottom of your box is a Chinese phrase to refer to items that are very precious/items that are very meaningful/items that you won¡¯t easily show others/precious family a.s.sets etc.?2. I¡¯m not very sure what the author was trying to say here cause the original phrase directly tranted meant ¡°only going in and not out¡±, so I took it to meant LXZ would only eat all kinds of expensive medicinal items but not offer anything in return because he still can¡¯t cultivate so eventually he¡¯ll go broke?

    T/N: LXZ actually speaks in a very gentlemanly and refined way that I¡¯m not sure can be fully captured in English, and because of his tone, it makes his sarcasm stand out x99999 more LOL

 Chapter 16 - Too Strange

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with much difficulty, then said, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re really too amazing, even the best craftsman in the Qi family can¡¯tpare to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi has always had a very steady temperament, but when he hearspliments thate from Yan Tianhen, he can¡¯t help but feel a bit pleased with himself.

    ¡°I naturally have some talent for crafting.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°And some of the cultivation methods used by craftsmen do not require a Dantian. I can enhance my soul force through crafting, then my cultivation level will also rise just like that of a magic cultivator1.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so excited he was at a loss for words. He didn¡¯t even ask what kind of cultivation method Lin Xuanzhi was using, then nodded with all his might and said, ¡°For Dage to return to normal, that¡¯s really great! From now on, no one will dare look down on us and bully us anymore!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Not only that, a craftsman is an existence worshipped by the entire Dongzhou2 maind.

    The swords used by swordsmen, the furnaces used by alchemists and the magic tools used by magic cultivators as well as all kinds of offensive and defensive auxiliary tools ¨C all of these depend on craftsmen to be made.

    Most of the time, the equipment crafted by craftsmen can be used to determine a cultivator¡¯s true ability.

    They are so important that no one on the Dongzhou maind would belittle a skilful craftsman.

    However, a good craftsman is rarely found. Afterall, it could be considered as the end of the magical era right now, so it has been several years since the birth of a magic treasure that could shake the earth and heavens. Also, most of the mighty powers had pa.s.sed away after the ancient Immortal-Devil War. Countless magic treasures had perished, and because the path of a craftsman is an auxiliary cultivation path, the number of craftsmen had declined rapidly. Today, craftsmen cultivation methods that are above the Profound level can rarely be found in the Dongzhou maind.

    As someone who had been reborn, along with the Revert World Mirror that he had repaired, Lin Xuanzhi had absolute confidence of bing the number one craftsman.

    After he knew that Lin Xuanzhi was no longer a handicap and didn¡¯t need to return to dirt after living for a short hundred years or so, Yan Tianhen felt as happy as he had picked up ten thousand spirit stones for free.

    He was so happy that he unwittingly swept clean all the food that had been cooked.

    As he saw the empty tes, Yan Tianhen wiped his mouth in embarra.s.sment.

    His Dage had not touched the food at all, and was only looking at him eat from start to finish. He actually didn¡¯t notice that his Dage hadn¡¯t eaten, it was really a big mistake on his part.

    ¡°Dage, are¡­are you hungry?¡± Yan Tianhen scratched his head and asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, are you full?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m super full.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How does it taste?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up as he praised, ¡°Dage, your cooking is amazing! It¡¯s obviously the same vegetables, but how do you make it so good?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi beganughing, and gently said, ¡°Since you like it, then I¡¯ll cook for you everyday from now on.¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen to recover from his shock, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Rest earlier today, tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you out to redeem the tiger cub.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Yan Tianhen replied in a daze.

    After he had snapped out of his daze, he realised that Lin Xuanzhi had already returned to the main room and closed his doors, even the tes on the table were gone.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    This was too strange!

    Within the Han residence, Han Yanran pursed her lips and dashed into Han Yuran¡¯s room in a fit of anger.

    Han Yuran was preparing to craft an equipment, when he saw Han Yanran, he furrowed his pair of elegant eyebrows and said, ¡°Yanran, do you have any manners? Didn¡¯t I say before that you¡¯re not allowed toe in when I¡¯m crafting?¡±

    1. The chinese term for this is fa xiu (·¨ÐÞ), which refers to cultivators who wield the five elements ¨C wood, water, earth, fire and metal. I find the term magic cultivator a bit weird though, but I can¡¯t think of an alternative and I don¡¯t have much exposure to english tranted xianxia haha would appreciate it if anyone knew if there was another term for this kind of cultivator!?

    2. Dong = east?

 Chapter 17 - Schemes and Plots

    Han Yanran stomped her feet, then ran and sat facing Han Yuran. She angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re still in the mood to discipline me? Do you know what kind of grievances I faced at that trash Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ce?¡±

    Han Yuran nced over her, then continued with what he was doing and said, ¡°What kind of grief can he give you? Lin Xuanzhi is not a fool, as of now he still needs to cling onto the Han family for help.¡±

    ¡°But he has never ever asked for anything from our family.¡± Han Yanran sneered. She rolled her eyes, then moved closer to Han Yuran and pretended to be mysterious as she said, ¡°Dage, I suspect that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dad left him quite a bit of treasures before he died.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Han Yuran paused what he was doing, then said, ¡°No matter what, Lin Zhan was a powerful cultivator who had his feet in the primary level realm, and he had considerable a.s.sets, so it¡¯s not like he wouldn¡¯t leave anything behind for his own son after his death, but¡­¡±

    Han Yuran changed the topic and said, ¡°Most of the good stuff that he inherited should have been wasted away in the past two years.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spent G.o.d knows how much money on buying top-grade repair pills, and after he turned into a good-for-nothing, he didn¡¯t have any method of earning money. Thatme and ugly brother of his could only earn a bit of money through the odd jobs he took on, so Lin Xuanzhi would naturally sell the treasures that his Dad had left for him.

    And recently, judging from the fact that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even have enough money to buy medicinal pills, most of the treasures that his Dad left for him should have been sold off by now.

    He probably has nothing left.

    Han Yuran pondered a bit, then thought that after he gets his hands on those two white tiger demonic beasts, he¡¯ll head to the Lin family to break off their engagement. He already had a better candidate in mind, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t expend too much energy on Lin Xuanzhi. Also, his sweetheart didn¡¯t like his ambiguous rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi, even if it was in name only.

    When he thought of this, Han Yuran revealed a sweet smile.

    Han Yanran took in this whole sight, and knew what her brother was thinking.

    Han Yanran couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, then coolly said, ¡°Those two white tiger demonic beasts, you don¡¯t need to think about getting them anymore.¡±

    Han Yuran was stunned, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Han Yanran said, ¡°They were sold off by that ugly Yan Tianhen, and do you know how much he sold them for? 1000 gold!¡±

    ¡°What!?¡± Han Yuran stood up at once. His movement was too sudden which caused the forged stones that he uses for crafting to overturn.

    When Han Yanran saw his reaction, she added oil to the fire by saying, ¡°Yan Tianhen is really an ugly idiot who likes to cause trouble, and he even dared to talk back to me. And he also looked down on Dage, he tried to sow discord between you and Lin Xuanzhi right in front of me. I don¡¯t know what other dirty things he did behind our backs.¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face immediately ckened, then he looked towards Han Yanran and said, ¡°Where did that ugly kid sell those white tigers to?¡±

    ¡°He said he sold them to someone who buys demonic beasts.¡± Han Yanran also yearned for those two white tigers, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°But there are so many demonic beast marketces, how would we know who he sold them to?¡±

    Han Yuran narrowed his eyes, then pondered for a bit before saying, ¡°He should have used the money to save Lin Xuanzhi, if so, then he shouldn¡¯t have ran very far. The demonic beast marketce closest to Tyrant Martial Hall is the East Market in one of their streets. The beast tamers there have probably left by now, I¡¯ll personally make a trip down there tomorrow.¡±

    Han Yanran was a bit surprised and said, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re going to redeem those two beasts?¡±

    Han Yuran nodded and said, ¡°Definitely.¡±

    Han Yanran immediately furrowed her brows, and her heart ached as she said, ¡°But, it¡¯ll definitely cost more than 1000 gold to redeem them.¡±

    Han Yuran nced at her and said, ¡°What do you know, those two aren¡¯t just any demonic beast, they¡¯re¡­¡±

    Han Yuran closed his mouth.

    Han Yanran asked, ¡°They¡¯re what?¡±

    Han Yuran said, ¡°Nothing, I¡¯ll exin everything to Father tomorrow then take the money to redeem those demonic beasts. No matter how much money it costs, we definitely have to get our hands on those demonic beasts.¡±

    Han Yanran couldn¡¯t understand her brother and asked, ¡°Even though twin tiger demonic beasts are rare, but it¡¯s not like they¡¯re indispensable. We have so many beasts, there¡¯s no need for us to spend so much money to redeem those two demonic beasts right?¡±

    Han Yuran only shook his head and didn¡¯t exin further.

    He, if those were only ordinary demonic beasts, then he, Han Yuran, would not even have them in his sights. But who said that those two were ordinary demonic beasts?

    Lin Xuanzhi actually went beyond his means and tried to show off by giving those two tiger cubs to him. On the one hand, Han Yuran was delighted for getting such a good bargain, and on the other hand, he spurned Lin Xuanzhi for being so blind as to not recognize the value of those tiger cubs. He actually couldn¡¯t tell that those cubs were spirit beasts¡­¡­but, when he thought of how Yan Tianhen actually sold those spirit beasts for such a trivial matter, an extremely strong urge to kill Yan Tianhen rose within Han Yuran.

    T/N: An extremely strong urge to kill Han Yuran rose within the trantor.

 Chapter 18 - Amethyst Tiger Cubs

    <strong>Ch18 - Amethyst Tiger Cubs</strong>

    ¡°Oh right, Dage, there¡¯s one other thing.¡± Han Yuran¡¯s rolled her eyes and said, ¡°When I was at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ce, I saw the surrounding spiritual Qi rush towards his room. When he came out, he held a jade hairpin in his hand. I could tell at one nce that the raw material for that hairpin was actually a Mysterious Ice Jade!¡±

    ¡°Mysterious Ice Jade!?¡± a light suddenly shed across Han Yuran¡¯s eyes. He clenched his fist tightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this kind of spiritual jade is most suitable for crafting hairpins. It can be used to test for poison and detoxify poisons, and it¡¯s a specialty of the Nanzhou1 maind. A piece about the size of a fist costs at least 10 000 gold......are you sure you weren¡¯t mistaken?¡±

    Han Yuran nodded solemnly, ¡°Of course I wasn¡¯t mistaken, when Dajie moved to Nanzhou after her marriage, I saw a hairpin amongst her dowry ¨C it was a Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin, and that hairpin¡¯s raw material couldn¡¯tpare to the one in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands!¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Han Yuran was immediately tempted, his heart couldn¡¯t stop hammering away. To craft a Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin is considerably difficult; its raw material is very brittle, and if your technique wasn¡¯t right or your heat control was inadequate, the entire piece of Mysterious Ice Jade would crumble and turn into scrap, and your efforts would all be wasted.

    Han Yuran himself is a craftsman, so he naturally knew how precious that hairpin is.

    He must get his hands on that hairpin!

    Han Yuran narrowed his eyes and said, "Did you ask him for it?"

    "Of course I did." Han Yanran was annoyed as she continued, "But he insisted that he would give that hairpin to his wife after they''re married, and his attitude on the matter was so firm that there was no room for negotiation. Why not you marry him first, then you can divorce him after getting that hairpin."

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Han Yuran resolutely refused. Even though he¡¯s greedy, but he hasn¡¯t let his greed get to his head, ¡°If I break off the engagement, I can still say that it¡¯s because Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t worthy of me, but if I divorce him after we get married, then that¡¯ll be pping the whole Lin family¡¯s face. Even if the Lin family doesn¡¯t think much of Lin Xuanzhi, they won¡¯t take this kind of p lying down.¡±

    ¡°Then can¡¯t you just kill Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Han Yanran¡¯s small face broke out into a smile brimming with determination. She blinked and said, ¡°If he were to die after you guys get married, then you won¡¯t be involved with him any longer.¡±

    Han Yanran narrowed his eyes slightly and seemed to be deep in thought.

    ............

    Early next morning, when Lin Xuanzhi got out of bed, he realised that Yan Tianhen was missing.

    He was nning to go out to search for that guy, but before he even reached the yard entrance, he saw Yan Tianhen limping back in the distance, and there was even a small, white ball following him by his side.

    This small ball that had a pair of amethyst eyes and a pure white coat of fur was an amethyst white tiger cub. They were twins personally picked up by Lin Zhan ¨C who was out searching for treasures in one of the smaller worlds ¨C from the side of an amethyst tiger beast who was about to die.

    At that time, the two tiger cubs hadn¡¯t even opened their eyes.

    An amethyst tiger¡¯s infant period is considered rtively long. Beasts also needed to increase their cultivation level in order to grow bigger. When Lin Zhan was still alive, the amethyst white tigers consumed all kinds of spiritual food, but they still hadn¡¯t grown much in seven years, though their fur did be much shinier and smoother.

    And ever since Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance, Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation became worse and worse by day, so the tiger cubs naturally couldn¡¯t eat foods that were concentrated with spiritual Qi and their growth slowed down even more.

    But luckily, the Lin residence had ample spiritual Qi, so the tiger cubs could still dig up foods that were full of spiritual Qi.

    1. Nan = south

 Chapter 19 - Skinning Tiger

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen saw the Lin Xuanzhi who was standing at the entrance and immediately called out. He sped up and ran over, smiling gleefully as he looked at him and said, ¡°I went to get Ah Bai out of the mountain cave.¡±

    Ah Bai climbed up Yan Tianhen¡¯s trousers, then Yan Tianhen grabbed Ah Bai and carried him in his arms. He affectionately rubbed his chin against Ah Bai¡¯s furry head then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? This is Dage, don¡¯t you recognise him?¡±

    Ah Bai wrapped itself around Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck and used his pink tongue to lick him a few times. Then, he raised his head and bared his teeth as he growled at the indifferent Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen was a bit embarrased and said, ¡°Dage, Ah Bai didn¡¯t use to be like this, it¡¯s probably because¡­¡­he felt stifled by being in the small and narrow mountain cave for an entire night, so he¡¯s not in a very good mood.¡±

    Ah Bai immediately scratched at Yan Tianhen: that¡¯s not the reason!

    But Lin Xuanzhi could see through the tiger cub, and calmly said, ¡°This is a white tiger beast, even though it hasn¡¯tpletely triggered its spiritual awareness and can¡¯t transform, but its intelligence now is on par with a human child. Ah Bai would have known that you sold his little brother because of me, so that¡¯s why he¡¯s baring his teeth at me now.¡±

    ¡°Ao ao¨C¡± Ah Bai called out twice. His amethyst eyes revealed a hurt look simr to that of a human.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, he pursed his lips and rubbed Ah Bai¡¯s head as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ah Bai, I¡¯m the one who wanted to sell Hu Po, it has nothing to do with Gege.¡±

    Ah Bai hung his head down low: no, it¡¯s his fault!

    But seeing Ah Bai like this made Lin Xuanzhi d instead.

    Demonic beasts are demonic not only because they can understand human thoughts, but also because they are extremely loyal to their masters.

    In his past life, the number of things he regret were countless, and one of those things was giving away these two spiritual tiger cubs to someone else.

    When Han Yuran had obtained the two tiger cubs, he immediately formed a binding contract with them. No matter how loyal the two tiger cubs were to Yan Tianhen, under the pressure and restraints of the contract, they eventually forgot about Yan Tianhen and became Han Yuran¡¯s loyalckeys.

    Obtaining these two spiritual pets was equivalent to obtaining two more protectors for Han Yuran.

    About ten or more yearster, these two spiritual pets had be the leaders amongst demonic beasts. Under their protection, Han Yuran¡¯s cultivation journey was extremely smooth-sailing. He didn¡¯t even need to lift a hand during fights before these two spiritual pets got rid of his enemies for him.

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi expended a lot of energy in order to get rid of Han Yuran. Of course, before getting rid of him, he had to personally kill these two white tiger beasts that Yan Tianhen had always been concerned with for his whole life.

    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi decided that no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t be so stupid as to do things that would aggrieve his loved ones and make his enemies happy.

    These two tiger cubs, even if they must die, they have to die while protecting Yan Tianhen in battle!

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his hand and pinched the back of Ah Bai¡¯s neck. He lifted the tiger cub who was kicking its legs about furiously in the air and held it in his arms.

    The tiger cub fiercely reached out and scratched Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah Bai!¡± Yan Tianhen cried.

    The small w that was about tond on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face stopped about an inch away.

    The tiger cub bared its teeth at Lin Xuanzhi.

    But to Lin Xuanzhi, this kind of disy was devoid of threat.

    Lin Xuanzhi flicked the tiger cub¡¯s head, then he looked at the tiger cub that had been flicked silly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll help you get your brother back today.¡±

    The tiger cub stuck its tongue out and stared at Lin Xuanzhi spiritedly.

    You¡¯re not lying? You¡¯re not lying right?

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°But, you must form a contract with my Didi. From today onwards, he¡¯ll be your master, and you¡¯ll be his servant. When he¡¯s in danger, you must rush forward to protect him, and you will not betray him. If he lets you live, then you may live, but if there¡¯s one day when he wants a scarf made out of tiger skin¨C he he, then you¡¯ll have to willingly let him skin you.¡±

    The tiger cub was so frightened by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words that it started shivering: those are the words a devil would say!

    Skin him and use his skin to make a scarf? No way!

 Chapter 20 - Contracted Ah Bai

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes in confusion and said, ¡°I won¡¯t skin my family¡¯s Ah Bai ah, plus he¡¯s such a small little ball, even if he bites someone he wouldn¡¯t leave any teeth marks. I don¡¯t need Ah Bai to protect me.¡±

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude was very firm, he said, ¡°If you¡¯re not willing to form a contract with him, then let him form a contract with me.¡±

    The tiger cub immediately let out a sorrowful howl and abruptly jumped out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. He sneaked his way onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder¨C alright, he¡¯ll give in, between losing his freedom and turning into a piece of tiger skin, he resolutely chooses the former, ok!

    Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t had time to speak nor respond when the tiger cub bit down on his neck forcefully.

    ¡°What are you doing Ah Bai?¡± Yan Tianhen was afraid that the sight of Ah Bai biting people would make Lin Xuanzhi unhappy and make him change his mind about not selling Ah Bai.

    But, after Ah Bai bit him, it pressed the centre of its forehead against the few drops of blood that was squeezed out.

    Suddenly, a mysteriously mysterious sense of contract abruptly forced its way into Yan Tianhen¡¯s consciousness.

    A new contract was added to his consciousness, and after it had conformed to the heavenlyws and rules, it immediately disappeared. What reced it was a faintly discernible white tiger imprint that floated within his consciousness.

    Yan Tianhen instantly knew that this imprint came from a beast¡¯s voluntary subordination contract. A childish voice rang out in his consciousness¨C

    ¡°Ah Bai, ao, Ah Bai!¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, stunned into oblivion, ¡°Dage, why can I hear Ah Bai talk? He hasn¡¯t even transformed yet?¡±

    Infant stage beasts that haven¡¯t transformed can not open their mouths to speak no matter what.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Bai only knows how to repeat words that he has heard the most often, and only you can hear it. After contracted beasts raise their level to a certain standard, they canmunicate with their master through your shared consciousness ¨C this is one of the benefits of a contract.¡±

    Yan Tianhen appeared to be deep in thought as he nodded, then looked at the tiger cub on his shoulder that was raising its head to look at him. He smiled until his eyes turned into slits and rubbed its head.

    He had never thought of forming a contract with his tiger cubs, afterall, most beasts were wild in nature and were difficult to tame. In order to demand absolute obedience from beasts, the contracts set by human cultivators usually had many binding uses, and they would even deprive beasts of their thoughts ¨C this made the idea of contracting very repulsive to Yan Tianhen.

    The tiger cubs were personally brought up by him, he treats them as his good friends.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of saving Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life, Yan Tianhen would have never sold the tiger cub.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Ah Bai, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well and won¡¯t let other big beasts bully you.¡± Yan Tianhen raised his fist and vowed.

    ¡°Ao ao?¡± Ah Bai said in a baby voice in Yan Tianhen¡¯s consciousness, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Master, I won¡¯t let that big devil bully you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Big devil? He¡¯s talking about Dage right?

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly, ¡°Dage is just a bit strict.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just a bit, he threatened to skin me and use my skin as a scarf!¡± Ah Bai called out in ao aos as heined with tears in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°Dage is just teasing you, he¡¯s even going to redeem Hu Po, don¡¯t make him angry.¡±

    Ah Bai secretly stole a nce at Lin Xuanzhi, then lowered its head dejectedly in fear.

    When one lives under someone else¡¯s roof, one must lower one¡¯s head.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at this one human and one tiger cub whispering nonstop in front of his face and felt likeughing, but, he wasn¡¯t going to let this tiger cub keep sticking to Yan Tianhen like this.

    ¡°Ah Hen, where did you park the carriage yesterday, go bring it over.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°In the mountains at the back, I¡¯ll go right now, Dage please wait here for awhile.¡±

    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to leave, Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his hand and grabbed the tiger cub who was riding on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder.

    Tiger cub: QAQ!

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, then said, ¡°I still have some things I want to say to him, you go ahead first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then did a mini dash away.

    Tiger cub: Master,e back!

    Obviously, Yan Tianhen did not receive the tiger cub¡¯s message.

    The tiger cub called out in ao aos, its four short limbs were kicking about in the air furiously, but its efforts were futile. Lin Xuanzhi grabbed the back of his neck, then used his pair of long and narrow pair of phoenix eyes that had a slight upturn to stare at Ah Bai, ¡°Since you¡¯re following Ah Hen, then you have tomit wholeheartedly to protecting him. If therees a day when you dare betray him, I¡¯ll really skin you and turn your skin into a tiger carpet.¡±

    Little tiger cub red angrily at Lin Xuanzhi: Of course I won¡¯t betray Master, only a big baddie like you will bully Ah Hen!

 Chapter 21 - Fleas?

    ¡°Very good, that¡¯s the att.i.tude I¡¯m looking for.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was satisfied with Ah Bai¡¯s anger, then said, ¡°Also, if I see you ndering me in front of Ah Hen again, I¡¯ll skin your brother.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡­¡­

    Tyrant! b.a.s.t.a.r.d! Devil! Just one disagreement and he wants to skin us, that¡¯s too cruel!

    The Ah Bai who had opened its mouth to curse in ao aos was stuffed with something that melted the moment it entered his mouth.

    Ah Bai was so frightened the colour drained from his face, he thought that the big devil had fed him some poison that would erode his intestines. He was just about to puke it out when he felt a warm air current flow out from the demonic pill.

    His whole body felt like it was sinking onto a bed of soft and warm cotton, it was sofortable that the demonic beast couldn¡¯t help but roll about on the ground.

    That was a supplementary medicinal pill that would help stabilise a demonic beast¡¯s meridians and demonic core. It¡¯s called demonic delight fruit, and even though it wouldn¡¯t greatly enhance a demonic beast¡¯s powers after consuming it, it would make them feel veryfortable, increase the stability of their body¡¯s foundations and nourish their demonic cores. Even if one consumes a lot of it, there wouldn¡¯t be any side effects.

    For a demonic beast, this kind of demonic delight fruit can be said to be their favourite medicinal pill, and some demonic beasts have even been tricked by human cultivators because of these fruits.

    Ah Bai quickly absorbed this high-grade demonic delight fruit. It stuck its tongue out and softly let out two ao aos.

    Lin Xuanzhi put down the Ah Bai whom had just been bribed.

    ¡°Dage, the carriage is ready, we can head out now¡­¡­yi?¡± Yan Tianhen had just entered the yard when he saw the tiger cub who was rolling about beside Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    When Ah Bai saw his master, he immediately stopped looking like an idiot and put on a serious expression as he turned over and stood up.

    Ah Bai and Yan Tianhen stared at each other, then within a short moment, Ah Bai opened up his four little legs and jumped at Yan Tianhen to ask for hugs.

    Lin Xuanzhi waved his sleeves and brushed Ah Bai to a side.

    Ah Bai was flung onto the floor, then he crawled up and looked all around him in confusion.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What was he doing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled dubiously as he casted a nce over Ah Bai, then dragged Yan Tianhen out while he said, ¡°There¡¯s a flea on his body, so he¡¯s jumping around to try and get rid of it.¡±

    ¡°Flea?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°How could he have such a thing? Ah Bai has always been very clean!¡±

    ¡°Maybe he rubbed his body against some dirty surface yesterday in the mountains, so don¡¯t hug him anymore today.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the howling Ah Bai who wasn¡¯t refuting Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words with pity, then nodded and said, ¡°Ah Bai, go and take a bath and clean yourself thoroughly today, you need to get rid of the bugs on you.¡±

    Ah Bai was fuming but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. He had wanted to expose Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lies, but after he thought about it carefully, in order to get more delicious demonic delight fruits in the future, it could only tearfully admit that it was a demonic beast with fleas on his body and temporarily leave his Master¡¯s warm embrace.

    Yan Tianhen drove the carriage while Lin Xuanzhi and Ah Bai were the pa.s.sengers as they drove towards the Lin residence¡¯s door.

    On their journey, there were countless people casting all kinds of looks at this carriage that didn¡¯t match the Lin family¡¯s status. Most of these looks were looks of scorn and condescension, after all, even the more useless ones in the Lin family would use demonic beasts as their means of transportation, who would use this kind of animal to travel?

    Originally they still restrained themselves, but not long after people started whispering.

    ¡°The person sitting on that carriage can¡¯t be Lin Xuanzhi right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re talking about the one who had the highest chance of breaking through to the primary level realm before the age of twenty in the Lin family ¨C the genius Lin Xuanzhi! I heard that he was still at the martial hall yesterday, and was almost killed by a mere Refining Qi stage firstyer martial artist!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s such a disgrace to the Lin family, I really don¡¯t get why they haven¡¯t thrown him out and cut all ties with him yet.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the Lin family is not one to raise good-for-nothings. Don¡¯t even know how many elixirs they threw away to try and cure him, it¡¯s purely a waste of resources!¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 22 - - Let Them Look

    These outrageous words travelled their way without obstruction into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears. He grasped the whip in his hands tightly and was so angry that all the hairs on his body were going to stand.

    The carriage curtains were drawn, Yan Tianhen turned around and saw that Lin Xuanzhi actually came out and sat beside him.

    Yan Tianhen quickly looked around him, then with an anxious face he said, ¡°Dage, hurry and go back in, if they see you sitting at the coachman position they¡¯llugh at you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that if I don¡¯t sit here, then no one would look down on me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly returned a question, but didn¡¯t look angry at all. He instead took the whip from Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Also, if you can do this kind of thing, then why can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°But¡­they¡¯re all looking at you.¡±

    ¡°Then let them look.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said openly, he looked at Yan Tianhen and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you think your Dage¡¯s worthy of their looks?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately understood what Lin Xuanzhi was trying to say.

    He had to admit, in the whole of Qing city, Lin Xuanzhi was initially famous for his peerless beauty.

    His wless and unforgettable face had stunned numerous people. He heard that even in the Profound Sky Sect that is littered with strong cultivators, Lin Xuanzhi was still the most eye-catching existence there.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face reddened, his Dage¡¯s smiling face looks really handsome. He had long and narrow eyebrows that pointed obliquely upwards at the ends. His eyes glittered like the stars while his face resembled a bright moon, and his lips appeared as if it was painted on. His whole existence was like a beauty amongst the clouds separated from the other mortals ¨C he looked just like a celestial being.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen actually blushed so hard from his question and immediately wanted to tease him further. He even moved closer to Yan Tianhen with his face just inches away, thenughed softly, ¡°Does Ah Hen think that my face would make others stop in their tracks?¡±

    Yan Tianhen just thought that Lin Xuanzhi had suddenly be very frivolous.

    If this was like in the past, Lin Xuanzhi would be giving him the cold shoulder and showing him a ck face, much less direct a smile towards him.

    And, Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t a narcissist. The words ¡°My face is especially handsome so they¡¯re all appreciating it¡± would never leave his mouth.

    But¡­Lin Xuanzhi seems to have changed a lot.

    ¡°Dage is the most handsome one.¡± Yan Tianhen blushed.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightlyughed, then stretched his hand out and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°That¡¯s right, so whatever they say or do, you don¡¯t need to mind it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen furrowed his brows and said, ¡°But their words are so unpleasant, and I don¡¯t like the way they look at Dage.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll dig out their restless eyeb.a.l.l.s and cut off their tongues.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°But, I won¡¯t do it now. I¡¯ll do it when I have the ability to do so.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him too and said, ¡°Why, do you think Dage is too cruel?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said, ¡°No, just a bit surprised. Dage had always been someone who wouldn¡¯t talk about killing so easily.¡±

    ¡°People are bound to change.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Also, even if I don¡¯t kill, it doesn¡¯t mean that others won¡¯t kill me.¡±

    Won¡¯t talk about killing so easily?

    He, the past him was like that, he would never kill others arbitrarily, and even treated his family and divine mission with utmost importance.

    At that time, Lin Zhan was still alive, and was the Lin family¡¯s next appointed head. As the son of Lin Zhan, as well as being the most aplished genius cultivator of the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi would undoubtedly be treated as the sessor to the Lin family.

    Lin Xuanzhi simrly set high standards for himself. He made it his personal mission to save and help everyone in the world; he had a gentle, modest and polite persona and carried himself like a fine young master in a turbulent world.

    But it was this same young master who wouldn¡¯t talk about killing easily who was pushed by his enemies whom he had pardoned towards h.e.l.l one step at a time.

    He crawled out from h.e.l.l, not to be that gentleman who was bent on saving the world. He didn¡¯t cultivate the demonic path, nor became a devil, but it didn¡¯t mean that he would still be that blind b.a.s.t.a.r.d who repaid others¡¯ kindness with evil.

    If others were to bully him, betray him, shame him, harm him, scheme against him, he would kill them.

    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi swore to let each and everyone of his past life¡¯s enemies pay the price. When the timees, he¡¯ll undoubtedly look for them to get even, and also¡­¡­

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Yan Tianhen beside him, and his icy cold eyes began to defrost.

    In this life, he will definitely not let Yan Tianhen down.

    Author¡¯s note:

    Lin Narcissistic Xuanzhi hase online: They look at me because I¡¯m handsome.

    Yan Honest Tianhen rubbed his head: But, I hear them scolding you.

    Lin Devil Xuanzhi [has murdered everyone]: What about now?

    Yan Confused Tianhen: ¡­¡­ The dead can¡¯t scold people.

    Lin Xuanzhi: Hehehehehehehe, that¡¯s right.

    T/N: Btw the he sounds are p.r.o.nounced ¡°her¡±(?), not ¡°hee¡±

 Chapter 23 - Demonic Beast Bazaar

    Qing city lies near the centre of the East Continent¡¯s maind, and because it is situated right in the middle of the intersection between its surrounding towns and the biggest sect in East Continent¡¯s maind, Profound Sky sect, it acts as a city hub with a lot of cultivators going in and out of it everyday. Even though East Continent¡¯s maind has a countless number of cultivators, but most people living in the continent are mortals who don¡¯t have spiritual roots and are thus unable to cultivate.

    The small towns and the hundreds of viges in the vicinity of Qing city consist mostly of mortals, but a lot of these mortals can concoct up rare and weird items that they bring to Qing city¡¯s downtown area where they test their luck to see if they can exchange it with medicinal pills, equipment etc.

    The streets were bustling, and the enthusiastic calls of salesmen reverberated throughout the street.

    The Tyrant Martial Hall was built on the most lively street that was filled with people from all walks of life, so when they had just entered the street, Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears were filled with various sales calls and loud shouts.

    Yan Tianhen realised with some unease that there were quite a few people on the street staring at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Dage, why not you go in and sit down first, I¡¯ll call you when we reach the ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t like it when other people look at him. In the past, his cultivation level was high and could thus emit a suffocatingly strong pressure. This ensured that people who had low cultivation levels wouldn¡¯t even dare to lift their heads in his presence, unlike the people now who would dare to look at him so fearlessly.

    Hence, Lin Xuanzhi entered the carriage.

    Without the various gazes of unknown origins looking at them, Yan Tianhen felt much more at ease.

    The demonic beast marketce was situated at the end of this street. There was a demonic beast market there that was open 24/7 that collected money through the rental of its stalls. Each day¡¯s rent costed about one silver, and anyone coulde here to buy or sell demonic beasts.

    When their horse was some distance away from the demonic beasts, it stubbornly refused to continue walking any further.

    Their horse snorted and stomped its hooves against the ground, then quietly stood its ground to protest.

    Yan Tianhen had no other choice but to let the horse stop by the roadside, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, we¡¯ve almost reached, the horse is probably scared of demonic beasts so it can¡¯t go any further.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi alighted the carriage and said, ¡°We can just walk over.¡±

    Ah Bai hopped down the carriage too, then he wanted to rush straight into the demonic beast market¨C his brother Hu Po is in there!

    Lin Xuanzhi was dressed fully in white. He had a tall stature, broad shoulders, narrow waist and a jade-like appearance ¨C one look and you could tell that he looked like a celestial being. Standing beside him was a skinny and short young man with strangely ugly cracks all over his face, and there was a tiger cub covered in pure white fur with amethyst eyes that was running around in front of them ¨C this kind ofbination was definitely the most conspicuous sight within the entire street.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to mind this, he held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand the whole way and stepped into the outdoor demonic beast market.

    ¡°Ao¨C¡± Ah Bai rushed inside, then immediately howled.

    This was some howl, the whole demonic beast market immediately livened up. One demonic fox wasn¡¯t standing properly and fell off its master¡¯s shoulders, while another peac.o.c.k that was grooming its feathers was so shocked it plucked its own feathers off.

    Within a second, the entire demonic beast market was buzzing about with unprecedented liveliness.

    But the culprit didn¡¯t care about these demonic beasts that had been frightened by him and instead rushed towards the stall located in the innermost section of the market.

    Behind the stall sat a man who was adorned in a in, teal gown. He was carrying a small white tiger in his arms and he was using a stalk of green bristle gra.s.s to tease the nose of the cub, while the small white tiger was pulling an obviously long face as he ignored the man.

    ¡°Ao ao!¡± Ah Bai jumped onto the low, ck table in front of the man as he howled at Hu Po.

    Hu Po bit the tip of the green bristle gra.s.s and used its tail to sweep the man¡¯s hand away, then jumped forward and softly growled at Ah Bai.

    ¡°Ao wu¨C!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po b.u.mped their heads against each other to express their longing and affection for one another.

    The man who looked to be about twenty couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows and looked at the two tiger cubs who weremunicating with each other with keen interest.

    ¡°Are you the one who bought the tiger cubs from my family¡¯s Didi yesterday?¡± a voice that could make one melt travelled down from above.

 Chapter 24 - Ji Familyâ€™s Yunwei

    The man suddenly looked up, and after he took a clear look at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance, a hint of fascination shed across his eyes¨C

    Even though he was used to seeing all kinds of beauties, both males and females included, this was still the first time he saw someone so wless.

    His temperament was extraordinarily refined, mild and elegant, while he appeared to be standing alone, apart from the rest of the world.

    And on the other side, Lin Xuanzhi was also inwardly surprised, because this young cultivator had crossed paths with him in his past life.

    This person is called Ji Yunwei, the Ji family¡¯s young master. When Lin Xuanzhi saw him in his past life, Ji Yunwei was being jointly pursued by the Ji family and a few of therge sects in the West Continent.

    The reason they pursued him was because Ji Yunwei had gone crazy and killed all of the Ji family¡¯s 1298 demonic beasts within a single night, and had cruelly dug out their demonic cores then refined each one of them before feeding the soul pills to his soul beast at that time ¨C a nine-tailed fox.

    The Ji family and all the orthodox sects of Xizhou had suffered heavy losses, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t let Ji Yunwei off so easily.

    At that time, Lin Xuanzhi was one of the leaders who had been entrusted by his sect with the task of providing aid. He had thought that someone who would use such ruthless methods to murder demonic beasts must be an insane madman and leaving him alive would just lead to disaster, so he personally defeated the man and imprisoned him.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Ji Yunwei was defeated, he had long lost all his will to fight. And the reason for that was because his nine-tailed fox soul beast ¨C in order to save Ji Yunwei from suffering divine punishment ¨C had chosen to scatter its soul.

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°You only saw how I killed the Ji family¡¯s 1298 demonic beasts, but you didn¡¯t see how they allowed those demonic beasts ¨C after they had tricked me into going into the small grotto-heaven1 to ve away for the family ¨C devour Ah Jiu¡¯s meat and gnawed his bones bite by bite, then divided up his demonic core, drank his blood and even tortured him until even his soul couldn¡¯t rest at peace. Tell me, didn¡¯t they deserve death?¡±

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi had felt pity for what he had to go through, but at that time his heart leaned towards his sect, so he said, ¡°The war with the devils is about to start, the demonic beasts that you killed should have been used to resist thebative powers of the devil beasts and demonic cultivators, so no matter your reason, your sins can¡¯t be forgiven.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t be forgiven, then so be it.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes were devoid of emotion, he looked up straight at the seemingly endless water prison, and said in a numb voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already taken my revenge, and Ah Jiu is no longer here. No matter how you want to punish me doesn¡¯t matter anymore. It¡¯s probably better for me to die, then I wouldn¡¯t have to bear this excruciating pain in my heart.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi killed Ji Yunwei, but allowed his soul to re-enter the reincarnation cycle.

    He had hoped that Ji Yunwei could regain his happiness in his next life.

    Hundreds of eyes from therge sects were monitoring him, so Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t have changed Ji Yunwei¡¯s ending, but he could satisfy his own selfish desires.

    And in this life, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect to meet Ji Yunwei this early on.

    On the same day today in his past life, he had just pa.s.sed the money to Yan Tianhen and asked him toe to the demonic beast market alone to redeem the white tiger. He did not make the trip down himself, so he had missed the opportunity to meet Ji Yunwei.

    And now¡­Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes had an austere look, he was determined to not let this talented beast tamer to once again turn into that pitiful madman in his past life.

    This wasn¡¯t because Lin Xuanzhi had apa.s.sionate heart, but rather it was because through Ji Yunwei, he had seen the past him who had been on the brink of despair and sorrow.

    ¡°He did sell them to me.¡± Ji Yunwei smiled carefree, then used his bright and amorous eyes that weren¡¯t obscene to nce over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face. He raised his sword eyebrows2 and said, ¡°This kid carried two tiger cubs and hurriedly ran over yesterday. He said that he wanted to sell them for a thousand gold, but not many here could recognise their value so no one was interested for awhile. I took pity on him so I kept one and reserved the other. Is your purpose foring today to sell the other tiger cub, or to redeem this one?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Name your price, I want to redeem both tiger cubs.¡±

    Ji Yunwei blinked, then said, ¡°For 500 gold, you can redeem the one I reserved. I won¡¯t even charge you interest. As for the other one, your brother had already sold it to me, so it won¡¯t be so easy for you to get it back.¡±

    1. Grotto-heavens (Chinese: ¶´Ìì; pinyin: D¨°ngtian) are a type of sacred Taoist site. Grotto-heavens are usually caves, grottoes, mountain hollows, or other underground s.p.a.ces. Because everymunity was supposed to have ess to at least one grotto, there were many of them all over China. ?

    2. Sword eyebrows:

    T/N: My heart ached when I was tranting this chapter¡­.. Ji Yunwei won¡¯t appear until muchter but when he does, he¡¯s a really great character so knowing his horrible past just made it so much worse ;_;

 Chapter 25 - Up Your Alley

    Yan Tianhen immediately began to panic and said, ¡°Yesterday you obviously said that you¡¯ll return me Hu Po for a thousand gold!¡±

    ¡°Yesterday was yesterday, today is today, and yesterday my terms depended on you being the redeemer. Since there¡¯s someone else doing the redeeming today, then naturally I¡¯ll have to change my conditions a bit.¡± Ji Yunwei took out a fan out of nowhere, flicked it open, then began to fan himself with an idleposure.

    Hu Po let out a low growl at Ji Yunwei. Ji Yunwei nted his eyes to look at it, then smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, if you follow me you get to eat and drink whatever you want, and it wouldn¡¯t be a problem no matter how many demonic delight fruits you desire. Plus, there would be other tiger cubs to y with you too. Why are you unwilling? Don¡¯t tell me you must follow a master who had sold you for money, only to be happy if you¡¯re sold off again?¡±

    Hu Po¡¯s whole body of hair was standing on its ends. It angrily bared its teeth, lowered its body and raised its tail up high.

    But, not long after, Hu Po hung his head andid down on the table with a heartbroken expression on its face.

    Ah Baiid down next to Hu Po and used its body to b.u.mp Hu Po. He even stuck out his pink tongue and licked Hu Po¡¯s face tofort Hu Po.

    As he took in this whole sight, Yan Tianhen felt so guilty that he didn¡¯t even dare to raise his head.

    Even though yesterday was an emergency and he had to sell Hu Po against his wishes, Yan Tianhen had sworn to get these two tiger cubs back no matter what. However, he still felt very aggrieved over it.

    Afterall, he had personally raised these two tiger cubs and they had already be his best friends. To have to resort to selling his own friends, one can imagine how Yan Tianhen must have felt.

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then said to Ji Yunwei, ¡°I had never thought of selling Hu Po, yesterday was an emergency, no matter what conditions you have, you can say it.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s fan closed with a ¡°pa¡±, his eyes turned into slits as he smiled, ¡°What if I definitely want this tiger cub? Someone who¡¯s only of a Refining Qi stage secondyer cultivation like you is definitely no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Lin mou1 will only raise my hand against enemies.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°As a primary level realm beast tamer, since you didn¡¯t directly form a contract with this demonic beast, I¡¯m guessing that there¡¯s still room for negotiation.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, then said, ¡°So your surname is Lin.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The humble me is Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Ji Yunwei suddenly had an epiphany and pped his hands together, then smiled as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard of you, but today I finally got the chance to meet you in person. Lin young master¡¯s great reputation is renowned throughout the Five Continents. In fact, ever since I entered the East Continent, I¡¯ve heard cultivators talk about you non-stop. Now that I¡¯ve seen you today, I understand why people say you have an extraordinary appearance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, then said, ¡°I fear Ji young master didn¡¯t only hear good things about me. And talking about being renowned throughout the Five Continents, I think Ji young master is more suited to beplimented as so.¡±

    Ji Yunwei was slightly surprised, ¡°How did you know who I am?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°How I knew about you isn¡¯t important, what¡¯s important is, I¡¯mying my sincerity on the table. Since we both know who each other are, then why not we sit down and have a nice talk?¡± Lin Xuanzhi threw out a friendly brick.

    Ji Yunwei pped his hands as heughed aloud, then nodded and said, ¡°That would be great, I am very interested in getting to know Lin young master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at this two converse back and forth, and in a moment they had even decided on where to sit down to have their discussion. He inwardly sulked ¡ª his Dage is actually quite a cold person, and acts even colder to strangers. Today was obviously the first time his Dage had met Ji Yunwei, yet they acted as if they had been friends for a long time. This hadpletely overturned his impression of Ji Yunwei.

    Don¡¯t tell him, his Dage likes the Ji Yunwei type?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head was smacked.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to imagine weird things in your head.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lowered his head and said to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then realised that he had unconsciously said aloud whatever he was thinking, and within a second his face turned bright red.

    On the other side, Ji Yunwei looked very amused, then he revealed a faint smile as he narrowed his eyes and sized up the two people in front of him.

    These two look pretty interesting; one¡¯s beautiful and the other¡¯s ugly, one¡¯s calcting yet the other¡¯s simple-minded, if it wasn¡¯t because they were brothers, they would actuallyplement each other quite well.

    1. Mou (Ä³) is a word used to rece one¡¯s name, so LXZ reced his name ¡®Xuanzhi¡¯ with ¡®mou¡¯?

 Chapter 26

    Just as the three of them were preparing to head to Qing city¡¯s biggest restaurant, a voice transmission talisman flew over from the horizon and floated in front of Ji Yunwei.

    Ji Yunwei stretched out two fingers and mped the voice transmission talisman. A short whileter, it turned into ash and disintegrated into the air.

    Ji Yunwei revealed a shocked look on his face, then turned around and said to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°Looks like we won¡¯t be able to drink and be merry today, a rare and ancient nine-tailed fox spirit beast was sighted in Xiliang, I need to head there immediately to see it myself. If I¡¯m lucky, I might even be able to obtain a new spirit beast. We¡¯ll meet again if fate allows it.¡±

    An ancient nine-tailed fox spirit beast?

    So the story between Ji Yunwei and the nine-tailed fox began here.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I sincerely wish for your sess, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely be able to tame that nine-tailed fox.

    Ji Yunweiughed a big ¡°haha¡±, then waved his hand and said, ¡°The news of the reappearance of the nine-tailed fox has already travelled to the ears of all the beast tamers in the West Continent. Various beast tamers are already searching for traces of the nine-tailed fox, I¡¯m just going to join in the fun. This kind of ancient spirit beast that had been extinct for almost 10 000 years, I¡¯ll have no regrets as long as I can catch a glimpse of it and I wouldn¡¯t dare ask for anything more. But¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei cheekily raised his eyebrows at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Thanks for your kind words. If I do manage to tame that nine-tailed fox, I¡¯ll certainly have to treat you to a round of drinks.¡±

    ¡°The heavens are on Ji young master¡¯s side, so you¡¯ll definitely get what you wish for.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°I really appreciate someone like Lin young master, why not we drop the formalities and just address each other by name?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yunwei.¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s naturally smiley and handsome face looked incredibly charming, but it was the kind of charm that made onlookers feel like they were being bathed in a warm, spring breeze. ¡°Oh right, those two tiger cubs are not ordinary demonic beasts, now that they¡¯ve returned to their original masters, you two need to treat them with kindness and not sell them off so easily again. Or else, sooner orter you¡¯ll regret it. There are too many people walking about here so I¡¯ll send you a message regarding the detailster, it¡¯s not convenient to say any more here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Much thanks for Yunwei¡¯s guidance, I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    He took out a glossy jade bottle from his storage bag and pa.s.sed it to Ji Yunwei, ¡°This is a medicinal bottle I crafted myself. If you store ordinary medicinal pills in this, I can guarantee that its spiritual Qi and medicinal Qi would not dissipate in a hundred years; if you store top-grade medicinal pills in this, its level will definitely not go down within ten years. You can treat this as a gift for our first meeting.¡±

    There are some people whom, upon your first meeting, would feel like you¡¯ve already known them for a long time; while there are others whom you may have known for many years but feel no affinity with. Even though Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have a deep understanding of Ji Yunwei in the past, he can be sure that Ji Yunwei was not someone who would take advantage of others.

    Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t someone who liked to take advantage of others either, plus, in his past life, he had already ascertained that Ji Yunwei was someone whom he could forge a strong bond with, so he generously gave Ji Yunwei the most valuable and practical item on him ¨C second only to his Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes lit up. He epted the medicinal bottle and looked it over, then stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a profound look in his eyes and said ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, I¡¯ve heard of your situation before and had always felt that it was a pity. I was thinking that on my way through Qing city, I would see for myself what kind of person the genius Lin Xuanzhi ¨C who had shaken the entire East Continent¡¯s maind with his peerless talent ¨C was. I didn¡¯t expect that even though your Dantian was destroyed, you would overthrow your previous cultivation and re-establish a path that was even more suited for you. I¡¯m sure that in due time, Brother Xuanzhi would definitely be the top craftsman in the entire Five Continents.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your kind words too.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°This is such a precious magic treasure, I¡¯ll ept it for now, thank you!¡±

    After Ji Yunwei finished talking, he sped his hands together into a fist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to take my leave now.¡±

    A Prating Clouds Shuttle1 rose into the air, and the Ji Yunwei who was in front of them just a moment ago suddenly disappeared into thin air.

    The people in the demonic beast market couldn¡¯t help but widen their eyes in wonder.

    The speed of a Prating Clouds Shuttle depends on its grade, and the Prating Clouds Shuttle used by Ji Yunwei was obviously at the level of a magic treasure ¨C this was rarely seen in the whole of Qing city.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, then looked at the two tiger cubs on the table. He said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, that guy just now, how could he tell at a nce that you were cultivating the craftsman path?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then while he held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked out, he said, ¡°From your observations, Ji Yunwei should be a beast tamer of what level?¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to have realise something, then sucked in a breath of cold air and said in surprise, ¡°The guy just now is Ji Yunwei? East Continent¡¯s maind beast tamer family¡¯s Ji Yunwei?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Has Ah Hen heard of Ji family¡¯s young master?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of him.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Daddy used to tell me all about the local customs and influential cultivator families in each of the continents in the Five Continents. He said that Ji Yunwei can be considered a legendary genius. I heard that when he was just born, more than a thousand spiritual birds of different types were circling around in the skies above the Ji residence, and they had stayed there for three whole days. The moment he came into this world, he already knew how to tame beasts, and naturally understood beastnguage since his birth¡­¡­he¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but praise him.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his idolizing look and couldn¡¯t help but smile, then said, ¡°Ah Hen is very amazing too. These two tiger cubs, you didn¡¯t spend a single cent to get them back.¡±

    ¡°No I¡¯m not.¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t recognise the value of items, the jade bottle that Dage took out just now is definitely a high-grade magic tool, it can be sold for at least 5000 gold!¡±

    When he thought of this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart ache.

    He could tell that Lin Xuanzhi and Ji Yunwei aren¡¯tmon people, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t be concerned with money. Lin Xuanzhi had given that precious magic tool to Ji Yunwei in order to express his thanks.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that a Yan Tianhen who looked like he had just eaten a bitter gourd looked really cute, and couldn¡¯t help but rub his head, ¡°Even though the medicinal bottle was precious, but making a new friend is even more valuable.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were running around at the back chasing and biting each other, seemingly engrossed in their own entertainment.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at them, then when he saw that they were following along obediently, he didn¡¯t bother with them anymore.

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then asked, ¡°Dage, you seemed to have known Ji young master for a long time, and even had good feelings towards him. But I¡¯ve also only seen him once yesterday¡­¡­ of course, I¡¯m not saying that Ji young master isn¡¯t a good person, and I¡¯m not trying to intervene in Dage¡¯s choice of friends, it¡¯s just¡­¡­I just thought it was a bit surprising.¡±

    In the past, Lin Xuanzhi absolutely hated it when Yan Tianhen asked about his private matters. Whenever Yan Tianhen would mention a topic regarding his choice of friends, Lin Xuanzhi would throw Yan Tianhen a cold face.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of the sudden change in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude in the past two days that had made Yan Tianhen let his guard down, Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to ask him.

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°In the past, we did meet once. Ah Hen, when ites to rtionships between people, sometimes you don¡¯t need to know the other party for a long time. As long as your interests and att.i.tudes align, you only need one meeting to determine whether or not the other party is the same kind of person as you.¡±

    Just like himself, in his past life when he had seen through the repulsive faces of those around him, and had thoroughly regretted what he had done to Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi chose to take revenge like a madman¨C not just on those people, but also on himself.

    When he resided within the ancient soul te, every day he had to go experience a pain akin to being in purgatory, but he felt that he deserved that kind of pain.

    He will not let off anyone who had hurt Yan Tianhen, including himself.

    And Ji Yunwei was of the same nature.

    Yan Tianhen looked pensive as he nodded, then broke out into a huge smile and said, ¡°Congrattions Dage for finding a kindred spirit!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s my friend, so he¡¯s your friend too.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In the future, you must tell me whatever you¡¯re thinking. If you have any doubts, don¡¯t bottle it up, and if I were to know something, I¡¯ll definitely not keep it from you either, ok?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and he smiled until his eyes had turned into crescent shapes. He nodded forcefully, then excitedly said, ¡°Dage, you don¡¯t hate me anymore?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°How could I hate you, after Daddy left, you¡¯re my only family left. From today onwards, the two of us brothers will be relying on each other for the rest of our lives.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard him bring up Daddy, the smile on his face instantly froze.

    He secretly took his hand out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, then disappointedly hung his head down.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart stirred, he knew where this reaction wasing from.

    ¡°Ah Hen, Daddy¡¯s death is not your fault, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°No, Daddy died because of me, he was protecting me.¡± Yan Tianhen lifted his head and stared at Lin Xuanzhi with teary eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi had never been able to ask for the details of Lin Zhan¡¯s death. On the one hand, he had a good rtionship with Lin Zhan, so he didn¡¯t want to relive the pain of losing him again. On the other hand, the day before Lin Zhan encountered trouble was the day when he had been seriously injured by his enemies¡¯ devious plot and was bedridden. When he awoke, he no longer had the ability to take revenge for Lin Zhan.

    It¡¯s just that, there was someone by his side who kept trying to sow discord, and said that Lin Zhan died because of Yan Tianhen.

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi had interrogated Yan Tianhen about whether he was involved in Lin Zhan¡¯s death, and Yan Tianhen acted the same way as he was doing now ¨C crying while admitting that it was his fault.

    From then on, Lin Xuanzhi began to hate Yan Tianhen.

    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi would definitely not put the me of Lin Zhan¡¯s choice on Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Ah Hen,e with me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen up the carriage, then turned towards the two tiger cubs who were ying catch and said, ¡°The two of you should recognise the way back to the Lin residence, so the both of you are in charge of driving the carriage today.

    1. A shuttle is a tool designed to neatly andpactly store a holder that carries the thread of the weft yarn while weaving with a loom. Shuttles are thrown or pa.s.sed back and forth through the shed, between the yarn threads of the warp in order to weave in the weft.?

 Chapter 27 - One Step Too Late

    Hu Po and Ah Bai looked at each other. Hu Po originally had his own misigivings about Lin Xuanzhi, if it wasn¡¯t because Lin Xuanzhi was so unreliable, he wouldn¡¯t have been sold off by Yan Tianhen. At first, Hu Po wanted to throw a tantrum by jumping off the carriage and showing Lin Xuanzhi his butt, but, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to throw a demonic delight fruit at him!

    Hu Po pounced forward with an <i>ao</i> and ate the demonic delight fruit in one bite.

    Afterwards, Hu Po looked like he had just climaxed and happily jumped onto the coachman position, then properly squatted down and howled at the horse that was so frightened its legs had turned into jelly.

    Ah Bai couldn¡¯t look straight at Hu Po as he wiped his brother¡¯s face.

    Useless brother, to actually have been bribed by just one demonic delight fruit, you¡¯re so vexing!

    But Ah Bai hadpletely overlooked how he himself had been bribed before by just one demonic delight fruit!

    The carriage slowly made its way through the streets towards the Lin residence.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen sat in the carriage, and neither of them spoke for awhile.

    Yan Tianhen appeared to be immersed in agony over his Daddy¡¯s death and couldn¡¯t free himself from it, so much so that Lin Xuanzhi could clearly see the regret and self-reproach on his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a moment to settle his emotions before opening his mouth to speak, ¡°Ah Hen, do you still remember what happened that day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, bit his lower lip and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember very well, I only remember that Daddy was killed by cultivators while he was trying to protect me, yet I can¡¯t recall what time we had left the house, why we left the house, where we had met our pursuers, or how our pursuers looked like......but Daddy had blocked a blow for me and sent me back to the Lin family with a formation he had set up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi furrowed his brows as he thought, Ah Hen¡¯s memory regarding that event is so blurry, but all his other memories appear to be okay. That patch of his memory was obviously sealed off by an expert.

    But¡ª Yan Tianhen was sent back by his Dad¡¯s formation, the cultivators who were pursuing them couldn¡¯t have had the chance to tamper with his memory. Then that would mean that Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory was probably erased by someone after he returned.

    When he thought of this, Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes; his fair, jade fingers lightly tapped on the mat a few times.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay even if you don¡¯t remember.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°Those cultivators probably had their reasons for attacking you and Dad, since there was a first time, then there will be a second time. We will eventually find out who they are someday, and it wouldn¡¯t be toote to take our revenge then.

    Yan Tianhen abruptly looked up and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, then asked in disbelief, "Dage doesn''t me or hate me anymore?"

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, "I''ve said this before, you''re my only family left. I treat you like how I would my own younger brother, and you treat me like your biological elder brother. What happened to Daddy was purely an ident, it''s not your fault, so Ah Hen can''t think that you are to me for it from now on, okay?"

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, then dived headlong into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms and started wailing in anguish.

    No one knew how scared, how helpless and how guilty he felt after Lin Zhan died. He had always med himself for Lin Zhan¡¯s death, if it wasn¡¯t because someone as useless as him was holding Lin Zhan back, Lin Zhan could have definitely escaped by himself without harm.

    Dage had treated him coldly, the Lin family always tried to make things difficult for him and bully him, then Yan Tianhen was forced to sell Hu Po and Ah Bai...... even though he wasn¡¯t smart enough, he¡¯s not a fool. During this period, he had almost fallen apart.

    But to think, to think that a day woulde when everything would change.

    No matter the reason why Lin Xuanzhi suddenly treated him so well within a day, as long as his brother didn¡¯t hate him and didn¡¯t want to chase him out of the house, then he would be able to continue living on courageously. He wouldn¡¯t even mind being Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cow or horse	<sup>1</sup>!

    The difference in atmosphere between the interior and exterior of the carriage was drastically different.

    Hu Po and Ah Bai were driving the carriage outside and were extremely excited. Even though the horse was so terrified by these two spirit beasts¡¯ natural pressure that it peed itself, it didn¡¯t dare to stop moving; thus, it could only trudge on and pull the carriage towards the Lin residence with its trembling hooves.

    Two people, two tigers and one horse.

    Thisbination had be the most eye-catching scene in Qing city.

    ............

    Not long after Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left, Han Yuran and Han Yanran leisurely strolled towards the demonic beast market.

    When they were in the vicinity of the market, Han Yanran pinched her nose and furrowed her exquisite eyebrows and said with a face full of disgust, ¡°This ce reeks ¨C the stench of demonic beasts is horrible. Dage, are you sure that ugly idiot sold those demonic beasts here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m certain.¡± Han Yuran said with confidence, ¡°I had already dispatched some people to scout around for information ahead of us. Yesterday, that ugly idiot did bring those two tiger cubs here and sold them off to a cultivator who was dressed in a teal gown and carried a fan around with him.¡±

    Most of the demonic beasts sold here were of low caliber. The market was small, but there were many demonic beasts cramped in this small space, so naturally there would be an unpleasant odour wafting about the market.

    Usually, Han Yuran would only visit high-end demonic beast tradingpanies to pick demonic beasts, so he absolutely wouldn¡¯t spare this kind of roadside stalls a second nce ¡ª just by being near them made him feel like he was lowering his status.

    In any case, he was the eldest young master of the Han family, and was even the Han family¡¯s best craftsman, so naturally he had a highly regarded status.

    Han Yanran pursed her lips unhappily, then said, ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t it ok to just send some servants to go find them, there isn¡¯t a need for us to follow them right.¡±

    Han Yuran thought about it and agreed, if it wasn¡¯t because he really wanted those rare and precious tiger cubs, he wouldn¡¯t have made this trip down himself.

    So Han Yuran stopped in his tracks and said to the chambeins following behind them, ¡°Go and find the one who bought those tiger cubs, once you¡¯ve found him, bring him and those tiger cubs to me.¡±

    After the two chambeins left, a flippant young man adorned in a morous attire equipped with magic treasures from head to toe walked over.

    When Han Yuran saw him, his face immediately turned ck.

    ¡°	<i>Yo</i>, Han young master, what a rare guest.¡± Duan Yuyang stood in front of Han Yuran with a devil-may-care attitude, then looked towards Han Yanran and began to size her up. His eyes lingered at her uplifted chest, then smirked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Han young master always think that this kind of ce would stain your eyes with just one nce, why did you personallye down here today? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re here to pick up that good-for-nothing fiance of yours, Lin Xuanzhi? <i>Orh</i>, that¡¯s not right, you should be here to see if that fiance of yours was beaten to death right?¡±

    Han Yanran quickly hid behind Han Yuran.

    Even though Duan Yuyang looked handsome, his reputation is as dirty as a piece of tattered rag. The rumours surrounding him are bad enough to scare kids into crying and women into staying at home.

    Qing city is overseen by three big cultivation families ¨C the Lin family, Han family and Duan family. The eldest sessors of the Lin and Han families were outstandingly talented and refined; the only exception was the eldest son of the Duan family who¡¯s just a useless bum.

    Duan Yuyang is an idiot good-for-nothing who barely sees any progress in his cultivation, so he needs to rely on medicinal pills to raise his level and magic treasures to help him fight. Not only that, he¡¯s extremely perverted. Usually, bolstered by the support of his father, the master of the Duan family, and his mother, a primary level cultivator, he would bully everyone in sight andmit all kinds of misdeeds; teasing people on the streets wasmonce for him.

    Even though he had restrained himself a little because of a public outcry, he had just changed from doing his deeds brazenly out in the open to doing it in the dark. Rumours has it that he had already tarnished many young women, and even kept them by his side as his concubines.

    Han Yuran furrowed his brows slightly and said, ¡°Duan Yuyang, what are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Han young master know best what I¡¯m trying to say?¡± Duan Yuyang smiled maliciously, then said, ¡°Good ol¡¯ me thought that the reason Han young master kept encouraging Lin Xuanzhi to go to Tyrant Martial Hall topete was because you hoped that one day, that trash would be killed in one hit by the fighters you employed?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting.¡± Han Yuran waved his sleeves and stared at Duan Yuyang angrily, ¡°Stop trying to sow discord here, it¡¯s more than enough for you to just mind your own business. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t afford to, can¡¯t afford to.¡± Duan Yuyangughed, then indecently made eyes at the Han Yanran who was hiding behind Han Yuran before he turned around and left with huge fanfare.

    After Duan Yuyang had walked far away, Han Yanran¡¯s face ckened and said, ¡°Dage, can we think of some way to kill that guy? He actually dared to stare at my chest, and even asked father for my hand in marriage! He¡¯s too disgusting, too shameless!¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face turned solemn as he said, ¡°Father has already rejected the Duan family¡¯s proposal. This Duan Yuyang, he might look a bit crazy, but he definitely isn¡¯t a fool.¡±

    Even till now, Han Yuran¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t stopped beating crazily. Most of what Duan Yuyang had said just now was the truth ¡ª it really was him who had intentionally encouraged the Lin Xuanzhi who was anxious to find a sense of purpose in life to go to Tyrant Martial Hall topete, and everyone that Lin Xuanzhi had fought did so under his orders.

    On the one hand, Han Yuran wanted to squeeze Lin Xuanzhi of all his assets, and on the other hand, why wouldn¡¯t he want Lin Xuanzhi to die in the martial hall?

    Even though breaking off their engagement would be considered reasonable, people¡¯s words can be dreadful. There will definitely be people who would criticize him for being selfish and unkind behind his back.

    But if Lin Xuanzhi courted his own death and killed himself in the process, then he, Han Yuran, wouldn¡¯t just have a good reputation, he would also be able to get rid of that good-for-nothing who kept pestering him.

    The thing is, Han Yuran had always been very secretive when he handled these matters. Even when it came to selecting the fighters, Han Yuran had never appeared personally, so he never expected that this Duan Yuyang who had nothing to do with him would suddenly jump out and expose him!

    Of course Han Yuran would feel unsettled and be on the verge of panicking.

    If their conversation had been heard by someone else, his reputation would have been torn to shreds! 9mjyvu

    ¡°Dage, what should we do?¡± Han Yanran furrowed her brows, and said worriedly, ¡°It looks like he knows that we¡¯re the masterminds behind that good-for-nothing¡¯spetition results. If he were to spread it around......¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t spread it.¡± Han Yuran narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°If he wanted to say anything, he would¡¯ve done so a long time ago. For him to privately warn us today, he probably wants something from us. If so, he would definitelye find me again.¡±

    1. To be someone¡¯s cow or horse is to be their ve

 Chapter 28 - The Siblingsâ€™ Schemes

    <strong>Ch28 - The Siblings¡¯ Schemes</strong>

    Han Yanran angrily stomped her foot and scolded, ¡°That shameless bastard, doesn¡¯t he know how to piss and take a look at his own reflection? He definitely wants to marry me, but he can keep dreaming!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just a toad who wants to eat swan meat1, he.¡± Han Yuranughed coldly, then slowly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Xiaomei2, in the future you¡¯ll definitely marry a powerful overlord as the first wife like Dajie3. Dage wouldn¡¯t let this guy get in your way.¡±

    Han Yanran patted her chest, and with a face that looked like she hadn¡¯t recovered from her shock, she said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear Dage say that. The fortune teller said that I was born with a phoenix¡¯s fortune, so of course I¡¯ll have to marry an important figure in the future.¡±

    Han Yuran nodded and appeared to have silently consented.

    Not long after, Han Yuran saw their two chambeins run back in a panic.

    ¡°Young master!¡± one of the chambeins nervously said, ¡°I just went to ask, that person who had bought the demonic beast tiger cub yesterday had already boarded a Prating Clouds Shuttle and left.¡±

    "Prating Clouds Shuttle?" when Han Yuran heard the name of this magic treasure, he had a sense of foreboding.

    Cultivators that can use a Prating Clouds Shuttle definitely don''tck money. The 1800 gold that he had prepared is probably not enough to exchange for those two spirit beasts even if he catches up to that cultivator.

    Han Yanran anxiously jumped up, but she hadn¡¯t thought as far ahead as Han Yuran, ¡°The guy ran off, but what about those two tiger cubs?¡±

    The other chambein said, ¡°Those two tiger cubs, we heard that they were taken away by Lin family¡¯s young master!¡±

    Han Yuran abruptly narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has already redeemed them?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± the chambein nodded.

    Han Yanran let out a sign of relief, then said to Han Yuran, ¡°Dage, luckily those cubs are in that trash Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands, let¡¯s go find him now. In order to gain Dage¡¯s approval, he¡¯ll definitely pass those tiger cubs to you without a second thought. If we return home right now, we might even see Lin Xuanzhi at our doorstep with those two tiger cubs in hand¨C he came to redeem those tiger cubs so early in the morning, it must be because he was thinking about Dage.¡±

    Han Yuran was pleased with how much Han Yanran was ttering him. Even though he felt that other than his face, Lin Xuanzhi was useless in all other areas and wasn¡¯t worthy of him, but who didn¡¯t like to have a brainless, poor but generous suitor by their side.

    Han Yuran nodded slightly, then said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he had already promised to give me those tiger cubs for my birthday. My birthday ising up soon, Lin Xuanzhi probably doesn¡¯t have anything else appropriate to offer me as a birthday gift other than those cubs.¡±

    Han Yuran had already believed 80 to 90% of what Han Yanran had said, and he thought to himself, Lin Xuanzhi is the kind of person who likes to go beyond his means to save his face, afterall, he is an influential family¡¯s young master who had been at the centre of attention ever since he was a kid. He¡¯s the type who would only ride on demonic beasts when he leaves his residence, and only eat and drink the most expensive things. Even though he¡¯s in dire straits right now, he definitely wouldn¡¯t want to lose face at his own fiance¡¯s birthday banquet where respected figures from all around the continents had been invited to.

    Han Yuran thought of all these, then instantaneously rxed.

    ¡°Then Dage, do we go and ask for the tiger cubs now?¡± Han Yanran asked.

    Han Yuran shook his head, then said, ¡°Showing up at their doorstep to ask for the cubs directly looks too impetuous. Since those two tiger cubs had already been redeemed, then they can¡¯t escape Qing city. Let¡¯s wait until my birthday banquet in half a month, where Lin Xuanzhi will take the initiative to give me those tiger cubs himself.¡±

    Han Yanran nodded too and smiled, ¡°Dage is the smartest.¡±

    Han Yuran said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is just too easy to see through.¡±

    He has no money, yet he¡¯d rather die than lose face, so he¡¯ll definitely offer a gift that stands out from the rest.

    That pair of rare amethyst white tigers are the best gifts he can offer right now.

    Of course, Han Yuran still wanted that piece of Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin. But, he needs to properly conceive a thorough n to get that hairpin, he can¡¯t be impatient.

    1. A toad who wants to eat swan meat = to yearn for something that one is not worthy of eg. an ugly man wanting to marry a beautiful woman?

    2. Xiao = little, mei = younger sister; xiaomei = younger sister?

    3. Da = big, jie = older sister; dajie = eldest/older sister?

 Chapter 29 - Ah Hen was Beaten Up

    Lin residence, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s yard.

    The moon was already hanging up high in the sky, yet Yan Tianhen had not returned.

    After Lin Xuanzhi had finished cultivating, he called for Yan Tianhen a few times before he realised that this kid actually hadn¡¯te back home even though it was already thiste. He immediately started to worry, so he went to the yard and waited for Yan Tianhen to return.

    But, it¡¯s already sote, where could Yan Tianhen be?

    At the first of the five night watch periods (19:00 ¨C 21:00), Lin Xuanzhi heard the sound of footsteps outside, and if one listens closely, you could tell that it didn¡¯t belong to just one person; but one of them stepped harder on one foot than the harder, so those footsteps must belong to Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Tianhen, listen to me, you should just leave the Lin family.¡± A voice sighed and said, ¡°You work so many odd jobs everyday just to earn those pitifully few silver, your body will copse sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I have a st.u.r.dy body!¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°You call this tiny body st.u.r.dy?¡± Duan Yuyang pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm, then tsked twice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even have two taels1 of meat, even if we weigh it in catty2, you won¡¯t even be able to sell yourself for three walnuts and two jujubes3. If you have the strength to do all that, why not just cultivate, maybe you¡¯ll even have a breakthrough someday.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed at Duan Yuyang¡¯s descriptions, then said, ¡°I¡¯m definitely more valuable than three walnuts and two jujubes. Three walnuts and two jujubes can only be exchanged for a few copper coins, but I already earned five silver in one day today!¡±

    What breakthrough, Yan Tianhen had never had any hopes with regards to that.

    Even since he was adopted by Lin Zhan, Lin Zhan had already used all kinds of methods to help him cultivate. He had eaten all types of elixirs, and had learnt all kinds of amazing cultivation methods. But Yan Tianhen¡¯s Dantian Qi sea is like a bottomless pit, it couldn¡¯t be filled up no matter what. After wasting so much time on his cultivation, he was still only a Refining Qi stage firstyer cultivator ¨C no better than ayman who had just started cultivating.

    ¡°Ai¡ª just why are you so tactless.¡± Duan Yuyang sighed helplessly, then said, ¡°That Dage of yours, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m discrediting him on purpose, but he¡¯s really not a good guy. He always shows you an icy cold face, yet he would go hold up that Han Yuran¡¯s smelly feet, and was even duped into going to that martial hall. I really doubt the existence of his brain. This kind of person, even if you treat him well, he won¡¯t take it to heart, so why bother?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Yan Tianhen shook off Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, bared his teeth then said, ¡°Dage isn¡¯t as bad as you make him out to be, he treats me really well too. He cooks for me, and even helped me kill the guy who scolded me. And he also redeemed Ah Bai and Hu Po.¡±

    ¡°Pei, the honourable young master me is the one who treats you well.¡± Duan Yuyang said with disdain, ¡°You ungrateful little rascal, can¡¯t even see what Gege does for you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, Yuyang Ge is also a good person!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into slits as he smiled.

    No matter how badly other people speak of Duan Yuyang, Yan Tianhen only believes in what he sees.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Duan Yuyang chanced upon him when he was being bullied, he would have been beaten to death a long time ago.

    Duan Yuyang shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m serious, that job at the Lin family¡¯s elixir ntation isn¡¯t fit for humans, yet they still suppress you and bully you on purpose. Plus they give you all the dirtiest, most tiring and mostbour intensive jobs. And they even dared to f.u.c.king hit you¨C!¡±

    ¡°Who hit Ah Hen?¡± a voice filled with anger travelled out from within the yard.

    Duan Yuyang was stunned at first, he didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to still be up when it was already thiste.

    Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen had immediately turned into a bundle of nerves. He sped up his steps and nimbly rushed towards the courtyard.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen saw the long-haired Lin Xuanzhi under the moonlight who looked like a celestial being¡­o, no, he looked more like a ghost.

    Yan Tianhen was startled, and at the same time, he felt a bit apprehensive. Lin Xuanzhi is handsome alright, but no matter how good-looking a person is, if he were to put on a cold face that was further entuated under the glow of the pale moonlight, he wouldn¡¯t look like a deity, but more like a ghost who¡¯s preparing to take your soul.

    But Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t bothered by what Yan Tianhen was thinking at the moment. He pulled Yan Tianhen in front of him, and with one nce he saw a wound on his forehead.

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately fumed, but his voice still carried a little restraint and he tried his best to calmly ask, ¡°How did you get this wound? Are you hurt anywhere else?¡±

    ¡°Nowhere nowhere.¡± Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head. He was about to touch his head, but Lin Xuanzhi grabbed his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch your wound, I¡¯ll apply some medicine for you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Duan Yuyang was stupefied and dumbstruck by this sight. He didn¡¯t understand what was going on at all.

    1. One tael of silver = ~40g?

    2. One catty = ~600g?

    3. Three walnuts and two jujubes = a very insignificant amount?

 Chapter 30 - Scared Silly

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what are you doing?¡± Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lin Xuanzhi single-heartedly devoted himself to applying his medicinal powder onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s wound. It was only after the wound immediately closed up and de-swelled under the elixir before he turned towards the self-aware Duan Yuyang who was standing at a side.

    ¡°Thank you Duan young master for sending Jiadi1 back home even though it¡¯s already thiste.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    A question mark appeared above Duan Yuyang¡¯s head. He furrowed his brows, baffled, and looked Lin Xuanzhi up and down before he said, ¡°What the h.e.l.l are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°What do you think I¡¯m trying to do?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked him back.

    Duan Yuyan choked, then didn¡¯t hold back as he said, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for honourable me to leave before you bully Tianhen? Honourable me is telling you now, I¡¯ve already seen through your crafty schemes, so today I¡¯m staying here no matter what and won¡¯t leave!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would get angry, so he hurriedly said, ¡°Yuyang Ge, thank you for sending me back today, but you should go back home soon or else your Dad will worry.¡±

    ¡°You rascal¡­..¡± Duan Yuyang was so angered by Yan Tianhen he almostughed. He kindly offered to help Yan Tianhen ovee this crisis, but to think, this rascal was actually helping Lin Xuanzhi chase him away.

    Duan Yuyang had the temperament of a young master, he wouldn¡¯t stick his face to other people¡¯s cold a.s.ses2, so he immediately sneered and said, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll leave. When you get beaten up or sold or bullied don¡¯t count on honourable me toe save you.¡±

    When he finished, Duan Yuyang turned around and walked out of the yard.

    ¡°Duan young master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice rang out.

    ¡°What? You wanna fight?¡± Duan Yuyang stopped in his tracks, then turned his head and rolled his eyes at Lin Xuanzhi. He held his head up high and said, ¡°Honourable me had never been interested in bullying the weak. It¡¯s beneath my dignity to lift a finger against a Refining Qi stage secondyer good-for-nothing like you. But if you insist on fighting like you do in that martial hall, then honourable me won¡¯t mind helping you loosen your joints.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was slightly angered, his face darkened and was about to say a few words for Lin Xuanzhi when he heard Lin Xuanzhi say with grat.i.tude, ¡°Huarong3 can¡¯t thank Duan young master enough for the many times you offered Jiadi a helping hand. If you were to need any help in the future, I would undoubtedly go through water and tread on fire for you withoutint.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi even took a bow.

    Duan Yuyang was so frightened his soul almost scattered. He took a step back and said with a face full of shock, ¡°You you you¨Chave you gone crazy?¡±

    He had just casually lifted a hand to help Yan Tianhen, that kind of effort was nothing to him. And yet it actually incited such a huge bow from Lin Xuanzhi, as well as words that sounded like a promise!

    You must know, this person is Lin Xuanzhi!

    Even though Duan Yuyang and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t interact much previously, but anyone in Qing city must have heard of all kinds of ttering words about Lin Xuanzhi.

    What about his lofty and unyielding character, how he¡¯s a gentleman with a jade-like disposition4, how he¡¯s the best person in the world¡­¡­

    In short, Lin Xuanzhi definitely isn¡¯t the kind of person who would easily bow to give thanks and be so serious about this kind of matters.

    Duan Yuyang was scared silly.

    Yan Tianhen was also scared silly. He was at a loss for what to do as he stood behind Lin Xuanzhi, his chin had almost dropped to the floor.

    His Dage, hadn¡¯t he always looked down on Duan Yuyang?

    Previously, when Duan Yuyang had sent him home, they had also met by ident then. At that time, Lin Xuanzhi had coldly sneered at him, ¡°You mix around with this kind of garbage?¡±

    But it had only been a few days, and now Lin Xuanzhi is actually treating Duan Yuyang with due respect, this was just too weird!

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care how much shock he had brought to these two people. After his bow, he stood up straight and once again turned into the unyielding and st.u.r.dy cypress he usually was.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s already thiste, so we won¡¯t ask you to stay for tea.¡±

    ¡°Who wants to drink your tea, what¡¯s wrong with you, you scared honourable me to death!¡± Duan Yuyang was seriously afraid that Lin Xuanzhi had been possessed. His eyes were full of doubt as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi warily, then he threw Yan Tianhen a look that said ¡®good luck, you¡¯re on your own¡¯ before he sneakily slipped away.

    1. Jia = family, Di = younger brother; Jiadi = my family¡¯s younger brother. Calling someone ¡°your family¡¯s etc.¡± is a very affectionate way to refer to the person?

    2. The actual phrase is to stick one¡¯s hot face to someone¡¯s else¡¯s cold b.u.t.t/a.s.s. It means that you¡¯re very enthusiastic about doing something for the other person but that person is like meh whatever I don¡¯t need your help?

    3. Huarong is LXZ¡¯s alias, simr to how Hua Cheng in HOB has an alias as well. His full alias is Yuxian Huarong iirc, it¡¯ll be revealed why he¡¯s called this in theter chaps?

    4. To have a jade-like disposition is to be gentle, brilliant, reserved, self-aware, magnanimous, someone who treats others warmly and to deal with affairs like a warm, spring breeze. I have no idea why a jade is a.s.sociated with all these dispositions/qualities¡­¡­¡­it¡¯s a rock ?_??

 Chapter 31 - A Great Debt of Gratitude

    Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen into the main room.

    Yan Tianhen snapped out of his daze, then apprehensively looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful face under themplight and said, ¡°Dage, are you angry?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put down the teapot in his hands and said, ¡°Why would you ask that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands together, then said, ¡°Dage didn¡¯t allow me to hang out with himst time, and never allowed me to return home thiste.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stayed silent for a long while before he said, ¡°How did you get acquainted with Duan Yuyang?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I work at the Lin family¡¯s elixir ntation. Yuyang Ge was picking some spiritual nts one day when he saw that I was fighting with someone. He helped me and from then on, we became familiar with each other.¡±

    ¡°Who was Ah Hen fighting with?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°With some brats who had unclean mouths.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his head that had already healed, then stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°Don¡¯t judge just based on my wound today, they are usually in a much worse situation than I am. I¡¯m really good at fighting!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen is the best.¡± Since this was just a scuffle between kids, then it wouldn¡¯t be good for him to stick his nose in for now.

    Yan Tianhen smiled.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared hot water for you, Ah Hen should go and take a bath now and sleep earlier tonight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Thank you Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Are you thanking Dage for preparing water for you to bathe, or for waiting for you toe home?¡±

    Yan Tianhen ran outside as he said, ¡°Thanking you for both! Dage¡¯s the best!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Yan Tianhen who ran off happily like a small rabbit before the smile on his face faded a bit.

    When he saw Duan Yuyang, he recalled some of his memories from his past life.

    In the past, Duan Yuyang was the one who understood Yan Tianhen the most in this world. And when Yan Tianhen had fallen onto the devil¡¯s path, he didn¡¯t choose to stand on the same frontline as the upright sects, but instead continued to stay by Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.

    Even though Duan Yuyang looks like a crazy person who doesn¡¯t care about how others see him, he¡¯s incredibly good at seeing through people¡¯s true natures and is a very sentimental person. Before Yan Tianhen fell onto the devil¡¯s path, he had personally looked for Lin Xuanzhi as he had nned to tell him some important matters regarding Yan Tianhen.

    But at that time, Lin Xuanzhi was wholeheartedly focused on advancing, plus he didn¡¯t regard someone like Duan Yuyang well, so he had refused to see Duan Yuyang.

    Afterwards, Yan Tianhen cultivated the devil¡¯s path and killed a few of therge sect¡¯s elders and the disciples of somerge families. He turned into the public¡¯s enemy, and after he was besieged and escaped with serious injuries into a small grotto-heaven, he was found by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi had intended to seize Yan Tianhen, but he was stopped by the Duan Yuyang who had arrived just in time.

    Duan Yuyang carried many treasures on him which helped him send Yan Tianhen to some other ce. With a cold face full of scorn, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, for him to havee this far, who do you think it was for? Everyone in this world can hate him, look down on him, or even want to kill him, but only you ¨C have no right!¡±

    Many things happened after that. Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, he didn¡¯t want to think about it anymore.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Yuyang, Yan Tianhen would probably have died even earlier than he did in the past life. If it wasn¡¯t for Duan Yuyang, Yan Tianhen would have inevitably be a loner. For a kid like him who loves lively ces, if there wasn¡¯t a single friend by his side or someone who understood him, how pitiful, painful and lonely would that have been.

    Lin Xuanzhi was genuinely and sincerely grateful to Duan Yuyang from the bottom of his heart.

    You could even say that he the debt he owed Duan Yuyang was as heavy as a mountain.

    In the past life, Duan Yuyang hade to his end because of physical limitations and couldn¡¯t live past the age of 200. And in this life, Lin Xuanzhi ns to lend him a helping hand. At the very least, he had to help him see through the plots of the people around him earlier and get rid of the strong poison within him in order to resolve the greatest limitation to his cultivation.

    T/N: The words DYY said to LXZ in their past life hits me hard¡­¡­¡­ ;_; tomorrow I¡¯ll only be uploading one chapter cuz it¡¯s 3k words alone. I usually try to upload about 3k words per day, so if I upload 3 chapters at a go it¡¯s cause they¡¯re about 1k words each

 Chapter 32 - Sharing a Bed

    Yan Tianhenfortably took his hot water bath and was a bit reluctant to leave the bathtub.

    This is the water heated up personally by his Dage, it wasn¡¯t just rare, it was precious!

    Yan Tianhen had half his head underwater and blew bubbles for awhile before lifting his head up again.

    Ei? Did he forget to ask about something?

    Yan Tianhen scrunched his small face up and pondered for a bit. He saw his reflection in the water and suddenly wilted ¡ª so ugly, so scary, even he was about to cry from his ugliness, his Dage definitely won¡¯t like it.

    Thus, the Yan Tianhen who was engrossed in his ¡°ugly apperance¡±pletely forgot about the Duan Yuyang whom he had thrown to the back of his mind.

    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen¡¯s door was opened from the outside by someone.

    Yan Tianhen looked up and saw Lin Xuanzhi.

    Beside Lin Xuanzhi were two tiger cubs. When Ah Bai and Hu Po saw Yan Tianhen, both of them pounced towards the bathtub.

    One little tiger cub fell into the water.

    Two little tiger cubs¡­was picked up by Lin Xuanzhi by its neck and into his arms.

    Ah Bai let out an ao wu and red at Lin Xuanzhi. He bared his fangs and brandished his ws and couldn¡¯t wait to scratch that face of his. He wants to y in the water, he wants to be with Henhen, he didn¡¯t want to be hugged by this baddie to be trampled on!

    Lin Xuanzhi skilfully grasped all four of Ah Bai¡¯s ws in his hands. No matter how much Ah Bai was iling about randomly, it was all for naught.

    Hu Po was in the water and kept b.u.mping against Ah Hen with his body, the fur on his body were dripping wet.

    Yan Tianhen was initially scared out of his wits, then his mood brightened up. He grabbed Hu Po from within the water and kissed his small nose as heughed, ¡°Hu Po wants to take a bath too? Then let¡¯s take a bath together!¡±

    The hairs on Hu Po¡¯s body immediately exploded. He turned around and tried to escape from the bathtub, but Yan Tianhen was already pinning him down in the water.

    Hu Po: I just like to y with water, I don¡¯t like taking baths QAQ!

    However, Lin Xuanzhi quickly lent Hu Po a helping hand. He stretched out one hand and fished Hu Po out of the bathtub, then casually flung him onto a bed not too far away.

    Hu Po did a somersault and all of the water on his body was now on the bed. After he stood up on his four small limbs, he even quickly shook his body to get rid of the remaining water on his body.

    Yan Tianhen was about done with his bath. He looked towards his own bed and said, ¡°Aiya, Hu Po you¡¯ve made my bed so wet, how am I supposed to sleep on it tonight. You¡¯re really too naughty.¡±

    Hu Po: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He had obviously been flung onto the bed, and Yan Tianhen must have clearly seen that. He either has really short-term memory, or he naturally has an embellishment function in his brain for Lin Xuanzhi!

    Hu Po was very depressed and dejected, so he even p.i.s.sed tiger pee on Yan Tianhen¡¯s bed.

    ¡°Hu Po you¡¯re asking for a beating!¡± Yan Tianhen saw what he was doing and immediately jumped out of the bathtub. He rushed over and was about to grab Hu Po to smack his b.u.t.t when Hu Po sneaked along the bed pole and up onto the beam. He squatted there and stuck his tongue out at Yan Tianhen.

    Hehehehehe! You can¡¯t catch me you can¡¯t catch me!

    Yan Tianhen was so angry heughed. He rolled up his sleeves to go beat up Hu Po, he didn¡¯t think¨C roll, he rolled nothing.

    Yan Tianhen silently looked towards the Lin Xuanzhi who held Ah Bai with one hand and was standing by the door with a faint smile on his face, then quickly grabbed a long gown that was resting on the clothes rack next to him and put it on at the speed of light.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightlyughed, then said in a teasing manner, ¡°Did Ah Hen feel like it was a bit windy down there?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned bright red. He was so fl.u.s.tered his hands were everywhere as he recklessly tied a dead knot on his clothes and really wanted to dig a hole in the ground to bury his head in. He walked over to Lin Xuanzhi with his head hung low as he said, ¡°Dage, sorry for being inappropriate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi released Ah Bai, then casually took a cloth to lightly rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head that was covered in Hu Po¡¯s golden, wet hair. Heughed, ¡°Ah Hen is still a kid, what¡¯s there to be embarra.s.sed about.¡±

    Even though Yan Tianhen was young, he still knew what he was supposed to know so his face immediately flushed red. He felt a bit embarra.s.sed as he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Dage you¡¯re actually cracking this kind of joke with me, Daddy said that my absorption capabilities isn¡¯t very good so my nutrition can¡¯t keep up. And I¡¯m still young now, in a few more years, I definitely won¡¯t just be like this! I might even be more amazing than Dage.¡±

    ¡°I only said one sentence, yet you returned me so many.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose as he teased, ¡°Looks like our Ah Hen isn¡¯t a kid anymore, he still knows how to feel embarra.s.sed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with a very serious face and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll definitely grow up to be very big in the future, if you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll measure myself everyday and use actual numbers to prove it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°¡­¡­pfft!¡±

    Why is his family¡¯s Ah Hen so interesting?

    His hair had almost been rubbed dry, but the tiger pee on his bed was a big problem. Even though the tiger cubs feed on spiritual nts and food everyday so even their pee didn¡¯t have a weird smell, but in the end, it was still pee.

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his ugly little face and said, ¡°If it was just the bed sheets it would still be okay, but I don¡¯t have any extra nkets. This Hu Po is asking for a beating, when I catch him tomorrow, I need to teach him a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°Sleep with me tonight then.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then subconsciously said, ¡°How could I do that.¡±

    ¡°Why not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a hint of a smile in his eyes, and purposely asked, ¡°Or does Ah Hen despise Dage and isn¡¯t willing to sleep on the same bed with Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly said, ¡°How is that possible, I¡¯ve always looked forward to be as close to Dage as possible.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he felt like his words sounded a little wrong somewhere so he quickly exined, ¡°What I meant was, I treat Dage as the person I¡¯m closest to, so I¡¯m definitely willing to be with Dage.¡±

    ¡°He, since that¡¯s the case, then Ah Hen should go get your pillow and follow Dage back to rest ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    It was only when Yan Tianhen was lying next to Lin Xuanzhi when he realised that, he had actually slept on Dage¡¯s bed this easily!

    This is Dage¡¯s bed ei!

    Yan Tianhen flipped over and sniffed the bed¡¯s light and nice smell, it was a smell that belonged only to Lin Xuanzhi ¨C cool and clean, yet also kind of quiet and mysterious.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned over and embraced Yan Tianhen with one hand.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s body stiffened up.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes and looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s nervous face up close. He said, ¡°Ah Hen, has Daddy slept with you before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, and said, ¡°Daddy always used to bring me along with him, no matter where he went, he would bring me along.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face revealed a nostalgic look.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Did Daddy treat you well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Well, Daddy treated me especially well.¡±

    ¡°Then from now on, Dage will treat you even better than Daddy did.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You need to start getting used to it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi inwardly sighed: this silly boy is really too easily coaxed and contented. How can what I¡¯ve done be considered as treating him well, at most I¡¯ve just treated him like how I would any other person.

    But from now on¡­¡­Lin Xuanzhi secretly swore to himself, he must spoil Yan Tianhen to the point where the whole world would envy him.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen obediently listened. He closed his eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep.

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes remained open; he gazed at Yan Tianhen¡¯s quiet sleeping face.

    Those irksome cracks on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face look like they had torn his face apart, but the truth is that Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t born with those cracks. A malicious person had casted a demonic seal in his body and fed him poison, while his savior casted a simr magic seal to suppress the poison and his body¡¯s natural yin Qi, which resulted in the cracks on his face as well as his weak, left leg.

    In order to undo the demonic and magic seals, as well as the poison that had already seeped into his meridians and Dantian, Lin Xuanzhi had to hurry and get stronger in order to earn enough capital to do business with the powerful people who can help Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat up. He tucked Yan Tianhen into the nkets, then silently wore a robe and got off the bed. Like a soundless and shadowless wind, he left the room.

    The Hu Po and Ah Bai who were resting by the left and right sides of the entrance respectively immediately looked up warily and stood up.

    ¡°Ao wu!¡± Ah Bai called out softly, but immediately shut up when Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce across him.

    Hu Po coldly showed Lin Xuanzhi his tiger b.u.t.t, his tail was still swishing about.

    Hu Po was one to hold grudges. Even though Lin Xuanzhi had redeemed him, he didn¡¯t forget the reason he had to be sold in the first ce.

    ¡°You guys did well today, I¡¯ll reward you both with demonic delight fruits.¡± Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t bother bickering with a little tiger cub. He took out two demonic delight fruits from his storage bag and threw them at the two little tiger cubs.

    The tiger cubs immediately bit the demonic delight fruits, then began savouring them from all kinds of angles excitedly.

    ¡°Keep up the good work tomorrow.¡± Lin Xuanzhi left behind a sentence rich with meaning before he left the yard and walked towards the back mountains.

    Hu Po and Ah Baimunicated through beastnguage.

    Ah Bai tilted his head to one side. He bit his demonic delight fruit with a puzzled expression and asked, ¡°What does he mean by saying we ¡®did well¡¯ and ¡®keep up the good work¡¯?¡±

    Hu Po coldly replied, ¡°Idiot, he wants us to continue p.i.s.sing on Henhen¡¯s bed.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Ah Bai dejectedly licked his demonic delight fruit for a bit, then asked, ¡°Then are you going to continue p.i.s.sing?¡±

    Hu Po threw him a look, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want demonic delight fruits anymore?¡±

    Ah Bai shook his head, then spoke righteously, ¡°You¡¯ll get hit if you do that!¡±

    Hu Po nodded and said, ¡°So, tomorrow it¡¯s your turn to wet the bed.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He really is my biological brother! Actually, isn¡¯t it enough for his mother to give birth to him alone, why did she pop another one out?

    He thought about the other family¡¯s younger brother Yan Tianhen, then looked at his own younger brother. Ah Bai really felt likeparing beast and human would anger him to death!

    But, if Lin Xuanzhi wants Henhen to sleep on the same bed as him, then can¡¯t he just say so directly? Why does he need to use this kind of vile and obscene method that strips us n.o.ble amethyst white tigers of all our dignity to trick Henhen into sleeping with him?

 Chapter 33 - Luojiaâ€™s Glittering Jewel

    Hu Po chewed his demonic delight fruit thoroughly before swallowing it, then contentedly belched and said, ¡°If you can¡¯tprehend that, then you¡¯re not a white tiger, you¡¯re an idiot1.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°O, wait, you¡¯re naturally a bit idiotic.¡± Hu Po said with a face full of disdain, ¡°Ah Bai, do you know why Henhen sold me off and not you?¡±

    Ah Bai puffed out his chest and said proudly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m soo obedient and cute that master couldn¡¯t bear to sell me off!¡±

    Hu Po shook his head, then sneered with an ao, ¡°I heard him talking to the big devil the other day, he said, it¡¯s because Hu Po is smart. Ah Bai always looks a bit dumb, if he were to sell Ah Bai, he feared that within a few days you¡¯d turn into a piece of tiger skin. But if he were to sell Hu Po, based on how clever and quick-witted he is, he might even be able to escape and run back by himself!¡±

    Ah Bai looked like he had just been struck by lightning. He instantly stared at Hu Po with his mouth agape, his whole tiger being didn¡¯t feel too good!

    Which part of him is dumb, his intelligence just isn¡¯t very obvious!

    He really regretted not letting master sell Hu Po off and never redeeming him back!

    At the back mountains, Lin Xuanzhi was standing at the peak with his hands behind his back; he was looking towards therge mountain behind thew enforcement hall.

    The Lin residence upied more than 10 000 mu2 ofnd; it had innumerable pavilions and kiosks and its inner structure was perfect ¨C its wholeyout was equivalent to a town. The Lin family had their ownmerce and teaching systems. In order to encourage the Lin family¡¯s disciples to put in all their efforts into cultivating and strengthening themselves, the Lin family even set up a promotion system that corresponds with their cultivation levels.

    At the back of the Lin residence stood a vast mountain called Luojia mountain. Luojia mountain has numerous rare treasures and beasts; one could say that you could make a living with its natural resources.

    The Lin family¡¯s five elders have a fixed seclusion area located at Luojia mountain¡¯s main peak ¨C Glittering Jewel peak. As for the other Lin family disciples, they have to reside at the foot of the mountain first. When they have cultivated to an appropriate level, they will then have the right to obtain the entry permit to Luojia mountain¡¯s secondary peak ¨C Heaven¡¯s Secrets peak ¨C and be able to cultivate in the Lin family¡¯s core mountain peak where the concentration of spiritual Qi is at its greatest.

    In the past, Lin Xuanzhi had that right.

    He coulde and go into any of Luojia mountain¡¯s peaks aside from the Lin family¡¯s elders¡¯ Glittering Jewel peak. In fact, if he were to fancy any spiritual nt, as long as he gave a greeting he could take it away. But today, he has lost that right.

    Lin family¡¯s biggest secret was hidden on the Lin family¡¯s main peak.

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi did not personally solve this secret before he degraded into a soul body. In this life, he decided that he wouldn¡¯t miss this great opportunity.

    Glittering Jewel peak¡­¡­ Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and looked towards Glittering Jewel peak as he sat on the ground cross-legged.

    Within Glittering Jewel peak was a huge gathering spirits formation. All of the scattered spiritual Qi in the Lin family is influenced by this gathering spirits formation, which is why it wouldn¡¯t dissipate elsewhere.

    As you get closer to Glittering Jewel peak, the surrounding spiritual Qi would get thicker, and facing Glittering Jewel peak is the best ce for absorbing spiritual Qi and cultivation.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and formed his hand seals, he had settled down within a second.

    Even though he¡¯s unable to repair his Dantian right now, he didn¡¯t seem to mind it at all. Afterall, as a craftsman, he didn¡¯t need his Dantian Qi sea at the beginning stages to store Qi. He could craft and advance through levels based purely on his soul force.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened up the soul te in the corner of his consciousness that he had almost forgotten.

    The soul te gradually reappeared. The moment it awakened, it began to cuss noisily, ¡°f.u.c.k you, you little rascal, you actually dared to lock Benzun up in this lousy te and silenced me. Do you believe that the day Benzun sees daylight once more is the day you visit theherworld to meet Hades!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°If you continue spouting rubbish, I¡¯ll finish using up all your forged stones before you can even get out of there.¡±

    Soul te: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold eyes narrowed slightly, then said, ¡°Now that¡¯s called a threat.¡±

    1. This is a pun. White tiger = bai hu; idiot = bai chi; so Hu Po said that if Ah Bai isn¡¯t a bai hu, then he¡¯s a bai chi?

    2. 1 mu = 667m2?

 Chapter 34 - I Donâ€™t have a Mother

    The soul te gave in and said, ¡°Alright, you win, whatever you say goes. Say it, you spent so much effort to look for Benzun and even woke me up to get help with what matters?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯d like to correct that, you¡¯re the one who looked for me, not the other way round. You probably did so because there¡¯s a ce within my body that feels familiar to you.¡±

    If the soul te had a physical body, he would be furrowing his eyebrows right now.

    ¡°You rascal, I didn¡¯t have the chance to ask you before, but now that I take a closer look you do seem to have a bit of my enemy¡¯s blood running through your veins.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned austere. He said, ¡°Your enemy?¡±

    Whatever he had said was just a plot to trick the soul te. One must know, when he entered the soul te in his past life, the soul te had already turned into an old fritter that wouldn¡¯t absorb anymore oil and salt. No matter what he said or what he did, the soul te paid no attention to him, plus Lin Xuanzhi was in a soul body at that time, so he couldn¡¯t form a contract with the soul te and be his master. Thus, even till the end Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know why the soul te sucked him in and even lent him a helping hand.

    And in this life, Lin Xuanzhi was interested in knowing why.

    He also believes in karma; his meeting with the soul te must have been the result of previous events.

    If he didn¡¯t figure this out, it may be dangerous for him when he advances in the future.

    The soul te was searching for something within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.

    After a short while, the soul te asked, ¡°Rascal, what¡¯s your surname?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±

    The soul te considered it for awhile, then said, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case, your body obviously has that person¡¯s Qi running through your veins¡­¡­what¡¯s your mother¡¯s surname?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t have a mother.¡±

    ¡°How could you not have a mother, don¡¯t tell me your dad gave birth to you with himself?¡± the soul te sneered.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t provoked. He said, ¡°Ever since I was born, I¡¯ve never met my mother, and my dad had never told me anything about her. My dad¡¯s no longer here now, so it would be even less likely for me to know who my mother is.¡±

    In the past life before he used the Revert World mirror to rebirth, he still had never seen this so-called mother of his.

    Whenever his dad mentioned his mother, he would justugh it over vaguely or sigh with a frustrated face. In any case, he wasn¡¯t willing to mention a single word about her.

    And it was because of that that Lin Xuanzhi guessed that his mother either pa.s.sed away not long after giving birth to him, or because of some other reason, could no longer be with Dad anymore in this life.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi still had an impulse to investigate his mother¡¯s ident.i.ty.

    ¡°You said that the blood running through my veins carries whose Qi?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    But the soul te didn¡¯t want to continue this topic anymore and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a kid, why are you asking so many questions? Benzun is currently in poor health, my cultivation is far from what it was so maybe I could have made a wrong judgment. But if you really do have that person¡¯s blood, knowing who that person is wouldn¡¯t do you any good, so it¡¯s better for you to not know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a bit disappointed, but, he had a few conjectures of his own regarding the soul te¡¯s words.

    Soul te, probably figured something out.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t impatient, afterall he had time, the soul te is recuperating within his consciousness and wouldn¡¯t be able to escape in the near future.

    As of now, the soul te was still that old man of few words who was past his prime that Lin Xuanzhi knew in his past life. Lin Xuanzhi had the confidence that one day, he would be able to pry his mouth open.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a few forged stones from the soul te, and the soul te immediatelyughed in anger as he said, ¡°You¡¯re really self-aware aren¡¯t you, don¡¯t you know that taking without asking for permission const.i.tutes as stealing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was especially calm as he said, ¡°The earlier I can craft a high or top-grade magic tool, the earlier I would have extra money to buy forged stones and stuff your soul te up with forged stones to sustain your life. This is a virtuous cycle1, not an exchange that would incur losses.¡±

    ¡°If you say it like that, should I say that you¡¯re being considerate of Benzun?¡± the soul te asked coldly.

    ¡°Not really.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m just incidentally doing you a favour.¡±

    Soul te: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He was about to die from anger, this rascal actually said something so unpredictable!

    ¡°Hng!¡± the soul te didn¡¯t utter a word to express his dissatisfaction.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How should I address you?¡±

    Soul te said, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re trying to act familiar with me.¡±

    1. Opposite of vicious cycle?

 Chapter 35 - Hand Seals for Flight

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The ¡®Arabian Crafting Manual¡¯ I took out awhile back has a section that mentions how craftsmen cultivators can utilise the absorbed spiritual Qi in forged stones to fly. I¡¯ve tried a few times, but couldn¡¯t grasp the method behind this trick. Do you know if there¡¯s a knack to it?¡±

    When the soul te heard those words, he didn¡¯t even think before saying, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because your soul force hasn¡¯t undergone enough cultivation and is too low-leveled, so you couldn¡¯t grasp how to absorb and utilise the forged stone. This depends on on your level ofprehension, there are some craftsmen who can reach the earth level without understanding how to use forged stones, while there are craftsmen who are only at the Refining Qi stage seventhyer when they figure out the trick to it.¡±

    The soul te made it sound reallyplicated, but simply but, it could be summed up in one word ¡ª talent.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t waste any more time. He pinched a piece of forged stone, formed his word and hand seals, then borrowed the power of the spiritual Qi within the forged stone to help his body attain flight.

    But he hadn¡¯t even lifted half a metre off the ground before he tumbled back down.

    Half the forged stone turned gray.

    Lin Xuanzhi heard the soul te sneer.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind it, and continued to take out the second piece to practice.

    Within a short period, he won¡¯t be able to rely on his body¡¯s internal Qi to fly on his sword like most martial cultivators. In fact, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to leap three feet, but flight was an essential skill¡­¡­ the spiritual Qi within the forged stone is stable, but when it¡¯s being absorbed it would start to dissipate in all every direction which made it very difficult for Lin Xuanzhi to keep his bnce.

    After he fell a few times, when Lin Xuanzhi was about to take out a few more forged stones, the soul te finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and cried, ¡°Idiot, you¡¯re really idiotic! Those hand seals that you¡¯re forming are wrong in the first ce, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t even figure that out?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard his words and thought to himself, I knew it.

    He had already discovered beforehand that his hand seals resemble the crafting hand seals and it was likely wrong, but the problem was, if he were to go search for the correct hand seals himself, it would waste a lot of time and wouldn¡¯t be worth it.

    The edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly and he said, ¡°Then what¡¯s the correct set of seals?¡±

    The soul te was incensed. He really didn¡¯t want to help this little b.a.s.t.a.r.d who keeps threatening him, but he couldn¡¯t bear to keep watching Lin Xuanzhi continue wasting forged stones, so he instructed in a harsh tone, ¡°Your previous set of hand seals, start from the middle, form the seal after it, then form the one before it to try.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened carefully and followed his instructions.

    He saw his body steadily rising from the ground and it only stopped when he was ten feet from the ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, and he was about to pinch a second forged stone to continue rising up when he was stopped by the soul te ¡ª

    ¡°For your level right now, that¡¯s the highest you can go. If you go any further, it¡¯ll be very hard for you to stabilise yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly narrowed his eyes, then pinched the forged stone and smoothlynded on the ground.

    The feeling of soaring into the sky made Lin Xuanzhi feel iparably thrilled.

    He looked at the forged stone that had turned into ash in his hands, then turned his hand over and let the ashes scatter into the air.

    The soul te was slightly surprised and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you the least bit excited? You must know, in the present age, you¡¯ll definitely be the top craftsman sooner orter. There has never been a person who could grasp the trick to flying with forged stones when they were only of a Refining Qi stage secondyer cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you surprised?¡±

    The soul te sneered and said, ¡°In the era where Benzun was born, there were genius craftsmen everywhere. There were some whom could even use forged stones to fly the moment their feet touched the ground. Benzun has such extensive experiences, what kind of genius have I not met? Getting worked up over nothing is something an ignorant cultivator would do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Soul te: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked towards Glittering Jewel peak. He meditated for the whole night and only stopped right before daybreak the next morning. He rxed his hands that were forming Qi seals, got up, and went down the mountain.

    T/N: This is a bitte but I¡¯d just like to thank everyone who has likedmented on my previous trantions. All the support serve as a great motivation for me to continue

    £Ü(£Þ¨Œ£Þ)£¯

 Chapter 36 - Humiliation in the Spiritual Fields

    Yan Tianhen was still snoring loudly. Lin Xuanzhi sat at the bedside stool to appreciate this sight for awhile before he got up to make breakfast.

    Yan Tianhen continued sleeping for a quarter of an hour before he woke up. He smelled a delicious fragrance wafting over, then ran over to find Lin Xuanzhi. But he realised that Lin Xuanzhi was no longer in their small yard, and he didn¡¯t know where he went.

    Yan Tianhen saw a piece of paper on the table that had a small stone on it that served as a paperweight ¡ª

    ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯m going out today to buy some supplies, have fun while you¡¯re at home.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned widely for awhile, then after he cleared the table of food, he stuck out his perfectly round watermelon belly and walked towards the Lin family¡¯s spiritual nts ntation.

    The two tiger cubs were nowhere to be seen, but Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t worried. Ever since Lin Zhan left, Ah Bai and Hu Po understood that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t afford the spiritual food they usually ate, so they would go to the back mountains by themselves everyday to do some scavenging. They still managed to feed themselves until their fur was all slick and bright, and now they were even as fat as a ball.

    The Lin family¡¯s spiritual nts ntation was located in the eastmost side of the Lin residence. It was a two hour walk from the residential area, main area andmercial streets, so it¡¯s usually quite deserted. Unless there were people there to collect or buy spiritual nts, usually you would only see servants hard at work in the ntation area.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t need toe to this kind of ce to do physicalbour at first, but if he didn¡¯te, he and Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have any source of ie. Even though Lin Zhan had left a lot of treasures for Yan Tianhen, but on the one hand, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to exchange them for money, and on the other hand, he had already handed his storage bag over to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi had always been very generous with his spending. In order to cure his destroyed Dantian, his expenditure had turned into a bottomless pit; no matter how much a.s.sets he had it wouldn¡¯t be enough for him to exhaust.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s daily task was to get rid of the weeds in the plot of spiritual nts allotted to him.

    This kind of work isn¡¯t simple. One had to first wrap your Qi around those weeds, then you have to ensure that the roots of the weeds aren¡¯t entangled with the spiritual nts before you can pull them out.

    If the weeds are entangled with the spiritual nts and was robbing the spiritual nts of its nutrients, then the weeder has to waste quite a bit of Qi to separate the roots of the weeds and spiritual nts before pulling them out. The roots of the spiritual nts had to be perfectly intact before you could say that you¡¯vepleted the task.

    Yan Tianhen had to squander away all of his Qi everyday before he was done.

    But, even though this was the most tiring kind of job, its upside is that it gives quite a bit of money. You could earn five silver in one day; one hundred silver is equivalent to one gold, so within twenty days he could earn one gold!

    One must know, to a normal family, one gold is more than enough for them to live on for a year!

    Yan Tianhen gave it his all in getting rid of the weeds in his plot.

    His luck was pretty good today, the weeds he encountered weren¡¯t entangled with the spiritual nts, so he was rtively fast at pulling them out.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s task for the day was almost finished by noon.

    Yan Tianhen was scratching his head over pulling out thest few weeds in his plot, but there were some people who found his presence unpleasant.

    Two teenagers adorned in rtively chic attire walked over sloppily.

    ¡°Yo, ugly idiot, you¡¯re working pretty fast today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ignored him.

    The other teenager lifted his leg and kicked his lower back, then said, ¡°We¡¯re talking to you ugly idiot, or are you mute too?¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted off the dirt on his body and stood up. He looked up and red at these two teenagers who were a whole head taller and half a body bigger than him, then said, ¡°You guys lost in our fight yesterday, what more do you want?¡¯

    ¡°Who f.u.c.king lost? I even smashed your head in, you¨C¡± the teenager¡¯s triangr eyes instantly widened, he pointed at Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead and turned pale with fright, ¡°Where¡¯s your wound?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said expressionlessly, ¡°O, your level¡¯s way too low. That kind of small wound, even if I don¡¯t pay attention to it it¡¯ll heal by itself in a couple of hours.¡±

    Triangr eyes stared agape and said, ¡°That, that¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s impossible.¡± Yan Tianhen tsked, then ced his hands on his hips as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t just see how I¡¯m plucking weeds here with you two and how we¡¯re all Refining Qi stage firstyer cultivators, I¡¯m different from you guys.¡±

    The teenager who wore a gold bracelet said, ¡°What¡¯s different?¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest and said, ¡°My Dad said, sooner orter I¡¯ll be a cultivator who¡¯s even more amazing than him, it¡¯s just a matter of time!¡±

    ¡°Puhahahahhaha¨C¡± Triangr Eyes and Gold Braceletughed together aloud so hard they held their stomachs.

    ¡°And my Dad said that I can be an earth-level cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Your dad was just lying to you and you actually believed it, you can¡¯t actually be a fool right?¡± Triangr Eyes narrowed his already not very big eyes, then stared at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Shut it with your f.u.c.king nonsense, hurry and pluck out the weeds in my plot, or else, I¡¯ll beat you up so hard today that you won¡¯t even be able to get up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going, finish your own work yourself.¡±

    Gold Bracelet pushed Yan Tianhen. He took out a whip from his sleeves and sneered, ¡°You rascal, don¡¯t think that you¡¯re still the Lin family¡¯s young master, if you don¡¯t do as we say today, then I¡¯ll let you have a taste of this Golden Snake Whip!¡±

    Golden Snake Whips are crafted using the skin of an infant stage snake beast. Even though it¡¯s just a toy to real cultivators, but for a Refining Qi stage firstyer dabbler, it¡¯s still a treasure that canmand absolute submission.

    He didn¡¯t know where Gold Bracelet got this whip from, but Yan Tianhen really wasn¡¯t willing to get whipped by that.

    Yan Tianhen pulled a long face and said, ¡°You guys have two plots, which do you want me to work on?¡±

    Triangr Eyes said, ¡°Mine of course, I said so first.¡±

    Gold Bracelet flung his whip and said, ¡°Of course he should work on mine, if it wasn¡¯t for my Golden Snake Whip, how could this ugly idiot be so obedient?¡±

    Triangr Eyes looked at the sun, then waved his fan and said, ¡°Whatever, then he can do yours first. Once he¡¯s done with yours, he¡¯ll have to work on mine too anyway.¡±

    Yan Tianhen squatted down to finish up his own plot first. He threw the weeds into a basket, then went to the neighbouring plot that belonged to Gold Bracelet and began pulling weeds.

    This wasn¡¯t the first or second time he was bullied, but those who can work here must have some kind of blood rtion with the Lin family. No matter how distant the blood rtion may be, they were still part of the Lin family.

    When Yan Tianhen was adopted by Lin Zhan, he was criticized by quite a lot of people. Which one of these families didn¡¯t want to push their children onto Lin Zhan? Yet an ugly idiotpletely unrted to the Lin family had actually been given that honour, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t like Yan Tianhen.

    After Lin Zhan¡¯s death, Yan Tianhen was treated as a servant straightaway.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s temper can¡¯t be considered good, but he understood his circ.u.mstances. He knew that his living environment was iparably difficult, so he would grit his teeth and swallow down the blood in his mouth. Whatever he did, he had to do with the motive of protecting himself and this job as his priority.

    Weeds that had absorbed spiritual Qi grows at an astonishing speed, within a night it would already be a foot high. Gold Bracelet had only plucked out 10% of the weeds in the morning, so Yan Tianhen estimated that he would probably only be done by midnight.

    Triangr Eyes and Gold Bracelet were chatting away happily and drinking tea under a shed. The other workers who had seen them didn¡¯t utter a word; old timers bullying neers, the strong bullying the weak ¨C this was the norm, everyone had to go through it.

    Also, towards the types like Yan Tianhen who had fallen from a position high above to the dirt below, most people harboured the att.i.tude of watching a good show. They couldn¡¯t wait for him to fall into even more miserable straits, it was already hard enough for them to hold back from stepping on him themselves.

    Yan Tianhen plucked weeds for another two hours before he suddenly heard someone shout, ¡°When I was outside just now, I obtained news from a credible source that Steward Fang will be inspecting this ce in an hour, so everyone hurry up! Be careful not to make Steward Fang unhappy, or he¡¯ll fire you guys!¡±

    The full-time workers who were originally taking their time to pluck weeds were all shocked, then immediately sped up their plucking rate.

    ¡°Why is Steward Fang suddenlying over now?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t he handover his work to his disciple a long time ago? f.u.c.k, why couldn¡¯t we have gotten the notice for this sooner!¡±

    ¡°Oh heavens, I only decided toze around a bit for today. It¡¯s impossible to finish plucking all these in two hours.¡±

    ¡°Why weren¡¯t there any signs before this, that¡¯s so sly!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and start plucking, Steward Fang is so strict, he definitely can¡¯t stand people loafing around.¡±

    Everyone wasining, yet at the same time they were also quivering with fear and really wished that they could grow out another ten pairs of hands right now.

    Everyone knows how strict Steward Fang is. His rule stipted that before weishi1, everyone had to finish plucking their weeds. If they were to exceed the time limit, their task would be considered iplete.

    Towards this kind of people, Steward Fang has only one method of dealing with them ¨C to fire them without a second though.

    In Steward Fang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s allocated plot was carefully chosen, so the area of the plot definitely wouldn¡¯t be too big and there wouldn¡¯t be too many weeds. People who were unable toplete their task everyday are either loafing around, or their internal Qi isn¡¯t sufficient for their task¡¯s demands, so leaving this kind of person behind is equivalent to ruining the spiritual nts. Anyway, there are more than enough people who want to work here, so it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll run out of people to hire.

    It wasn¡¯t that Steward Fang was being cruel on purpose, but it¡¯s because after weishi, these weeds would start to absorb spiritual nts, spiritual Qi and the nutrients in the earth like crazy. This would end up harming the spiritual nts greatly, so removing the weeds as early as possible is to ensure the quality of the spiritual nts.

    Steward Fang is an impartial man who wouldn¡¯t be swayed by anything, and he can be considered as someone of high status. Afterall, he has the biggest say in arranging the personnel for the entire spiritual nt garden ¨C whoever he asks to leave, has to leave; whoever he allows to stay, can stay.

    Yan Tianhen quietly continued to take his time plucking weeds. His task was finished for the day anyway, whatever happens to the others was none of his business.

    However, Gold Bracelet and Triangr Eyes had started to bicker.

    ¡°He has already plucked weeds for you for two hours, he should start plucking in my plot for a bit.¡± Triangr Eyes said.

    Gold Bracelet waved his Golden Snake Whip around and said, ¡°No away, he¡¯ll pluck weeds for you tomorrow, he can only work for me today. Or else, both of us wouldn¡¯t be able to finish our tasks.¡±

    As he was talking, Gold Bracelet started walking to his own plot to start plucking weeds.

    If two people work on the plot, they¡¯ll definitely be able to finish within two hours.

    1.Weishi = the period between 1-3pm?

    T/N: Lin family¡¯s elixir ntation was changed to spiritual nts ntation

 Chapter 37 - You Did Well

    Triangr Eyes immediately panicked. He grabbed Gold Bracelet¡¯s wrist and frowned as he said, ¡°Lin He, don¡¯t go overboard. Half of my plot isn¡¯t done yet. If Steward Fang sees it he¡¯ll definitely fire me. If only a little bit of your plot is left undone, Steward Fang won¡¯t bother you!¡±

    ¡°Even if you¡¯re fired, what does it have to do with me.¡± Gold Bracelet relied on the strength of his Golden Snake Whip and began waving it around as he said, ¡°Whoever has the stronger fist has the final say.¡±

    Triangr Eyes was so angry his face turned green. His fist ruthlesslynded on Gold Bracelet¡¯s face, then he spit at him and said, ¡°You f.u.c.ker, you really think that I¡¯m scared of you.¡±

    Gold Bracelet was. .h.i.t and humiliated, so he immediately flew into a rage and jumped up. As he cussed at Triangr Eyes, he aimed at him and sent his whip over which instantly whipped off a piece of flesh from Triangr Eyes¡¯ chest.

    Triangr Eyes howled in pain. His blood rushed to his head and he couldn¡¯t be bothered with his spiritual field mottled with weeds. He took out a talisman and threw it at Gold Bracelet.

    Gold Bracelet was firmly tied up and couldn¡¯t move a single inch. Triangr Eyes took advantage of this chance while he was bound by the Binding Talisman to pummel his face. Within a moment, Gold Bracelet was beaten up so badly he looked like a pig¡¯s head.

    ¡°I won¡¯t let you off Lin Xiang, I¡¯ll kill you¡­ao!¡±

    Yan Tianhen had stopped working a long while ago and was standing in his own spiritual field. He looked askance at the two people who always partnered up to bully him as they mauled one another.

    The spectators had wanted to stop them, but when they thought about the imminent patrol of Steward Fang and how they haven¡¯t even finished the work on their own hands, they quickly extinguished the thought and continued plucking their weeds.

    Yan Tianhen felt pleased as he looked at Gold Bracelet and Triangr Eyes fight. After awhile, he went to carefully check his spiritual field once over, then after he ensured that all the weeds had been plucked, went round the two unbing guys and left the spiritual nts fields.

    When he walked to a deserted area with no one in sight, Yan Tianhen took out a silver ingot from his pocket and pa.s.sed it to the kid who had warned everyone about the steward¡¯s visit. He said, ¡°You did well.¡±

    The kid¡¯s face broke out into a smile, then used his teeth to bite the silver ingot and said, ¡°If you have this kind of job next time, remember to call me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone discover what you did, or else they¡¯ll beat you up.¡±

    The kid smiled, then stuffed the silver ingot into his clothes and said, ¡°You should worry about yourself first. I don¡¯t even work here, they can¡¯t catch me, but you can¡¯t escape¡­¡­well that¡¯s all, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    The kid bit on a stalk of gra.s.s, and before he left, he made eyes at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°You look so honest and easy to bully, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be the kind that was white on the outside but ck on the inside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shed him a harmless smile, then said, ¡°Which part of me is ck, I didn¡¯t do anything, they were the ones who started fighting with each other. I didn¡¯t lift a finger nor open my mouth, so I¡¯m not taking any me. If they were to fight till something serious happens, I¡¯m not gonna take any money out of my pockets for their treatment.¡±

    The kid thought, don¡¯t just look at how Yan Tianhen isn¡¯t as tall nor as st.u.r.dy as him. He¡¯s usually the type to not say a word and allow others to bully him as they please, but he had let those two guys start a fight by themselves without saying a word, and their fight is pretty brutal too; that¡¯s a bit scary.

    Tsk tsk, how calcting.

    The kid thought all this, then raised his thumb up at Yan Tianhen before he quickly ran away.

    It¡¯s better for him not to anger this kind of person, or else, one day he might be the one who¡¯s stabbed by this ckened person without knowing what had happened.

    Author¡¯s note:

    Henhen: Gege, those two guys are fighting and it¡¯s so scawyy©¥((*¡ä§Õ£à)Ø³(¡ä§Õ£à*))©¥!!!!

    Xuanzhi: ¡­¡­keep acting, I¡¯ll just watch from here.

 Chapter 38 - A Belly full of Evil Tricks

    Yan Tianhen kind of wanted to see how the fight between the two was going, but he was concerned about Lin Xuanzhi so he gave up on watching the show.

    Just as he was preparing to leave, he suddenly heard a familiar voice that had a hint ofughter in iting from his back¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know before that Ah Hen was actually such a naughty boy with a belly full of evil tricks.¡±

    Yan Tianhen jumped like he had just been electrocuted, then turned around.

    His eyes lit up. He looked at the young man who had a faint smile on his face and said, ¡°Dage, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over, then tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead that was covered with a few beads of sweat and said, ¡°When I went back, I realised that Ah Hen wasn¡¯t home, so I thought that Ah Hen probably came over here to work and decided toe take a look¡­¡­¡±

    He changed the topic with a faintly discernible smile on his face as he said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that not only were my worries unfounded, I had actually managed to watch a pretty interesting show too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head in shame, then stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°Dage don¡¯t misunderstand me, my base nature is that of a simple and kind good kid. It¡¯s because those two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds were crossing the line and kept bullying me all day, if I didn¡¯t cause some trouble for them, they would have climbed all over me until there was nowhere else to climb.¡±

    Even though Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel like he had done anything wrong, but his Dage was an upright person. He had always been straightforward and just, and despised this kind of backstabbing methods.

    Yan Tianhen may not care about how others see him, but he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to distance himself from him just because of this matter ¡ª you must know, it wasn¡¯t easy for him to climb onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bed1!

    How could Lin Xuanzhi look down on Yan Tianhen. From the moment Yan Tianhen was being bullied by those two boys, he had already been spectating from the side. He didn¡¯t step in because he wanted to see how Yan Tianhen usually dealt with these kinds of bullies.

    Lin Xuanzhi had thought, if Yan Tianhen really plucked weeds until midnight like an honest little boy, he¡¯d definitely have to drag Yan Tianhen back and properly educate him, then let those two kids have a taste of some bitter medicine.

    When he saw that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even need to appear and only got someone else to spread some fake news to cause internal strife between the two bullies, Lin Xuanzhi was very much pleasantly surprised.

    Ah Hen really is a smart kid.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a smile and said, ¡°Ah Hen did really well, but there¡¯s just one thing. The kid whom you transacted with, is his mouth really tight? Did you ever think, that if he went to tell someone else about what you did, what would you do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I did think of that possibility. Even if he told someone else, it wouldn¡¯t be much of an issue. Those two guys got into such a huge fight, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to recover fully in the next 10 to 14 days. Even if they knew that I was the one behind it, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find me so soon, plus, wth their brains, I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll even be able to think that far ahead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head in satisfaction, then said, ¡°One more thing, if that kid really sells you out, it¡¯s ok if you just don¡¯t admit it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t admit it?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know him, never seen him before, and never gave him any money.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, then said, ¡°Dummy, don¡¯t you know how to push the me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately had an epiphany, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi in wonder and said, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re actually teaching me how to push me onto someone else? I used this kind of underhanded means to backstab them, but Dage isn¡¯t angry at all?¡±

    Is he still that Dage of his?

    He had already mentally prepared himself to be reprimanded.

    ¡°Dage has no other wish other than for you to be able to protect yourself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards the fence where the horse was tied to, then he said, ¡°Any kind of method is still a method, they aren¡¯t separated by how n.o.ble or underhanded they are. Dage is very satisfied with what Ah Hen had done today. If someone were to bully you in the future, you should retaliate in this manner; if the other party is stronger than you, then you should think up of all kinds of ways to look for people who are stronger than them to pressure them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately began to cheer excitedly and had a strong urge to jump around for a bit, his Dage is praising him ei!

    1. He meant this in the purest way possible I swear?

 Chapter 39 - Yuranâ€™s Birthday

    Yan Tianhen immediately began chattering away. He raised his fists and waved it around as he said, ¡°Those two bastards Lin He and Lin Xiang are sozy and are always going around bullying people, if I were to be a Refining Qi stage thirdyer cultivator one day, I¡¯ll definitely beat them to a pulp!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a sudden urge to facepalm. His family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s dream...isn¡¯t it set a bit too low?

    Refining Qi stage thirdyer, even a cultivator of average talent would be able to reach this stage by the age of twenty if they were to start cultivating from young.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about the condition of Ah Hen¡¯s body, then thought to himself that he really needed to speed up his cultivation progress.

    Yan Tianhen said a bit dejectedly, ¡°Daddy always used to say that I would be an amazing cultivator in the future, Dage, do you think that he said those words on purpose tofort me so that I wouldn¡¯t feel too sad?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat in the carriage and gazed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s amber eyes, then said, ¡°Dage guarantees that you¡¯ll definitely be the amazing cultivator that Dad said you¡¯ll be.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shaken, and an inexplicable wave of impulse surged through his body.

    He clenched his fist, muttered an un and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll definitely do my best!¡±

    ............

    It was going to be Han Yuran''s 18th birthday in a few days.

    18 years old signifies Han Yuran''sing-of-age. As the most gifted craftsman amongst the younger generation in the Han family, Han Yuran''s birthday naturally wouldn''tck the participation of many respectable cultivators.

    Today, the Han family opened their doors to wee their guests.

    ¡°Bai city1; head of the Feng family and his wife, Feng young master and Feng youngdy has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Chi city2; head of the Lin family has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Qing city3; Duan family¡¯s second elder has arrived!¡±

    As they heard the doorman announce each and everyone of the attendants; statuses and origins, the guests who had already been seated started up a heated discussion¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Did you hear, Duan family¡¯s second elder had personally left his seclusion toe over, this is quite some face they¡¯re giving.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that elder was probably preparing to advance to the profound level right?¡±

    ¡°Did you see the green luan4 that he was riding just now? That¡¯s the only one of its kind in Qing city!¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, no wonder he¡¯s the most gifted eldest son of the Qing city¡¯s Han family, he¡¯s receiving so much face today. Why didn¡¯t this many people attend my birthday?¡±

    ¡°Haha, what are you being jealous for. Han Yuran Han young master was born with a crafting soulfire, and it¡¯s the Primordial Fire soulfire that even the heavens would be envious of. He¡¯s not even 18 yet, but he¡¯s already a Refining Qi stage seventhyer craftsman. The equipments that he craft, out of a hundred of them at least five of them would be high-grade magic tools, and at least half of the magic tools in Qing city are crafted by Han young master. If you were at least half as good as him, you wouldn¡¯t even be sitting at this table so close to the entrance.¡±

    ¡°Ai......that¡¯s true.¡±

    As the number of names that were announced increased, the frown on Han Yuran¡¯s face got deeper.

    His attire was ordered half a year ago with a big sum of money by entrusting someone with the task of requesting for a Jade Bamboo Hundred Feather robe from a famous primary level craftsman. He stood next to the ten-feet-tall, hundred-metre-wide entrance and prepared to receive guests.

    Today he was the centre of attention, so naturally his attire had to be morous and unique so as to incite the envious stares of his guests. In this moment, he had to make everyone carve his existence into their hearts; he is the Han family¡¯s eldest son ¨C Han Yuran!

    But, Han Yuran realised that till now, he hadn¡¯t even glimpsed the shadow of Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Did we send the Lin family an invitation?¡± Han Yuran asked the Han Yanran who was standing beside him.

    Han Yanran nodded and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s sent. Although the presence of that good-for-nothing would just make Gege lose face, but at least he has those two tiger cubs.¡±

    Han Yuran frowned and said, ¡°The guests have almost all arrived, but he hasn¡¯t showed up yet......¡±

    ¡°Aiya, don¡¯t think about it too much Ge, who knows if he can even get off his bed yet.¡± Han Yanran apathetically said, ¡°He¡¯s probably doing the same thing asst year, where he entrusted someone else to bring over Dage¡¯s birthday gift first before showing up.¡±

    1. Bai = white

    2. Chi = red/crimson

    3. Qing = green/teal

    4. A species rted to the phoenix

 Chapter 40 - Breaking Sword Peakâ€™s Young Master

    Han Yuran suppressed the unease he felt and continued receiving his guests. The guests arrived at the Han residence through various means of transportation.

    Suddenly, the announcer shouted at the top of his lungs, ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Breaking Sword peak¡¯s young master Yuan Tianhen has arrived!¡±

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Breaking Sword peak¡¯s young master?!¡±

    ¡°Did I hear that wrong, someone from Profound Sky Sect actually came!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that Yuan Tianwen. Even though he¡¯s only 23 years old, he¡¯s already a Foundation Stage fifthyer cultivator. He¡¯s only a step away from bing a Hardened Body stage cultivator. People call him the leader of his generation in Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°And Yuan Tianwen¡¯s so handsome too! He¡¯s apparently really modest and would never be stingy with giving advice to his junior brothers and sisters.¡±

    ¡°And he¡¯s the Breaking Sword peak¡¯s young master. Breaking Sword peak is the number one peak in the whole of Profound Sky Sect, it even ranks above Broken Sword peak and Sinking Sword peak!¡±

    ¡°Also, core disciples of Profound Sky Sect rarely leave the mountain just to attend this kind of event. Looks like the Han family¡¯s young master really does have some G.o.dsend talent to be looked upon so favourably by Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°Well that¡¯s a given, but more importantly, Yuan Tianwen is the East Continent maind¡¯s top Yuan family¡¯s eldest son! That kind of status would be second to none even in Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve also heard that Profound Sky Sect has already reserved a spot for Han Yuran, if it wasn¡¯t because the Han family couldn¡¯t bear to part with him and because he had to take care of the good-for-nothing Lin Xuanzhi he¡¯s engaged to, he should¡¯ve ascended the mountain a year ago.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the Lin Xuanzhi he¡¯s engaged to¡­¡­¡­did any of you see the Lin family send anyone over yet?¡±

    ¡°Looks like they haven¡¯t arrived.¡±

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s young peak master is thest person to have arrived. It¡¯s already past the timing for receiving guests, looks like Lin Xuanzhi really isn¡¯t nning oning.¡±

    ¡°Haha, he doesn¡¯t n to, or can¡¯t even if he wants to? I heard that he was beaten up quite badly at the Tyrant Martial Hall recently, and even wasted at least 10 000 gold there!¡±

    ¡°Ai, it¡¯s really such a pity for Han Yuran. If I were him, I would¡¯ve broken off the engagement a long time ago. I wouldn¡¯t even bother taking care of that trash and dy the huge opportunity to enter Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Just based on the Lin family¡¯s att.i.tude, even if Han young master were to announce his annulment of the engagement today, I¡¯ll have to stand on his side.¡±

    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    As the discussion heated up, the gossipers instantly had a better impression and valuation of Han Yuran.

    There¡¯s a phrase that says ¡°when someone achieves Dao, his poultry and dogs would ascend as well¡±1. For Han Yuran to be acquainted with someone of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s level, it would imply that he has simr capabilities. If someone wants to curry favour with Yuan Tianwen, they would naturally want to curry favour with Han Yuran as well.

    Yuan Tianwen jumped off from a pentcoloured crane that had a beautiful, shiny plumage and lightlynded at the center of the Han family¡¯s entrance.

    Yuan Tianwen wore a full body Jade Wind Mianzhu armour. His long hair was tied up with an amethyst headgear crafted from Amethyst Jade at the top of his head while the rest of his hair flowed freely behind him. He had sword eyebrows, eagle eyes, and an upright posture; the moment he appeared, he had immediately attracted the gazes of everyone who was present.

    The head of the Han family, Han Wuyun¡¯s face brightened up; he personally led his wife and a few of his sons to wee their guest.

    ¡°For Yuan young master to personally show up really brings much honour to my Han family!¡± Han Wuyunughed loudly.

    Even though Yuan Tianwen wasn¡¯t even half Han Wuyun¡¯s age, his status had far exceeded that of Han Wuyun, so he only nodded slightly and said, ¡°Han family head need not be so courteous, I have a close rtionship with Yuran, so naturally I would make the trip down myself to congratte him on his birthday.¡±

    As he spoke, the boy who carries Yuan Tianwen¡¯s sword by his side walked up, then handed over a box made out of Submerged Sacred Wood to the attendant by Han Wuyun¡¯s side.

    The boy said in a clear voice, ¡°This is the present that my family¡¯s young master is giving Han young master for his 18th birthday ¡ª 1000 primary level top-grade forged stones!¡±

    ¡°Si¨C¡± someone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    ¡°How generous, no wonder he¡¯s Yuan family¡¯s young master!¡±

    ¡°One primary level top-grade forged stone already costs 1000 gold, 1000 stones¡­¡­isn¡¯t that equivalent to a million gold!¡±

    ¡°The one million gold isn¡¯t what¡¯s important, the main thing is, these 1000 high-grade primary level forged stones aren¡¯t easily found in the first ce! Its cost is probably even higher than a million gold!¡±

    ¡°Generous, it really is generous!¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Breaking Sword peak¡¯s young master and Han young master don¡¯t just have an ordinary rtionship.¡±

    One must know, this world¡¯s magic tools are categorised into five types ¡ª treasure tools, spiritual tools, celestial tools sand sacred tools; it¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t any tools of a higher level, but no one had ever seen those before.

    And these magic treasures are further part.i.tioned into four different grades ¡ª low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade and top-grade.

    The effectiveness of the magic tools can have a distinction akin to that between the heavens and earth depending on its level.

    And forged stones to crafting is like what spiritual nts is to alchemy; forged stones that have an abundance of spiritual Qi stored within them can be used to craft more magic tools, and simrly, it would have a stronger influence on the grade of the magic tool that is crafted.

    Cultivators separate forged stones into four main levels ¨C primary level, profound level, earth level and sky level; and at the same time, they can craft magic tools of different grades which are .s.sified as ¡ª low-grade, mid-grade, high-grade and top-grade.

    Low-grade primary level forged stones are at most able to craft low-grade magic tools; mid-grade primary level forged stones can craft mid-grade magic tools at most, and so on, so if one wants to craft a top-grade magic tools, then one would need to use top-grade primary level forged stones as materials.

    Top-grade forged stones are extremely spa.r.s.e, and its price is a hundred to a thousand times more expensive than the high-grade forged stones of a simr level. But if one wants to craft a high or top-grade magic tool that would attract everyone¡¯s attention, then you can¡¯t try to scrimp on forged stones of a higher grade, so, it is unlikely for craftsmen to appear in ces other than therge sects or families that can withstand the huge expenditure on forged stones.

    You can saw that behind every craftsman is a path paved from gold.

    These 1000 high-grade primary level forged stones had undoubtedly be the most outstanding present in today¡¯s birthday banquet.

    Han Wuyun has such a big grin on his face you could barely see his eyes. This guy actually handed over 1000 top-grade primary level forged stones at one shot, you must know, his entire Duan family wouldn¡¯t even be able to afford even 50 of them!

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes had also widened in surprise, she grabbed onto Han Yuran¡¯s sleeves with her life and almost shrieked. Though she did her best in holding it in, she still looked like she was suffering from asphyxiation due to her excitement as she repeated non-stop, ¡°Dage, 1000 top-grade primary level forged stones ah! 1000 top-grade forged stones! Oh my G.o.d, Yuan Dage is really so good and generous towards you, Dage hurry and annul your engagement and get together with him!¡±

    Han Yuran was also insanely excited on the inside. This wasn¡¯t just about the value of the present, but it¡¯s more because from this moment onwards, he, Han Yuran, hadpletely be the entire Qing city¡¯s number one cultivator of his generation. What Lin Xuanzhi, what Duan Yuhao, no matter how amazing they are, their reputation definitely wouldn¡¯t be as resounding as his!

    However, Han Yuran maintained a tranquil expression on his face. He only casted a quick nce at the box that was of simr value to the stones, then shifted his eyes away, as if he wasn¡¯t at all interested in what was inside the box. But, he still looked straight through the few Han family¡¯s elders who were standing in front of him and smiled at the Yuan Tianwen whose eyes had been on him from the start, then slightly nodded to express his thanks.

    Han Yuran said to Han Yanran, ¡°Ah Mei, no matter what present it is, it¡¯s all a show of our guests¡¯ goodwill, you can¡¯tpare their worth by their mary value alone.¡±

    Han Yanran stuck her tongue out. She knew that Han Yuran was just putting up a front in front of Yuan Tianwen, so she blinked her eyes and cooperatively said, ¡°Dage is right, Xiao Mei has learned her lesson.¡±

    As he took in this whole sight, Yuan Tianwen showed a look of satisfaction. The person he had set his sights on was perfect inside and out, and very much to his liking afterall.

    What do these forged stones amount to? As long as it¡¯s something Han Yuran wants, even if it¡¯s profound level top-grade forged stones, he¡¯ll definitely get it for him!

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s clear and handsome face revealed a few traces of a smile.

    Yuan Tianwen was invited in, and many cultivators began to gather around. The others stood their ground and greeted Yuan Tianwen with a bow, while Yuan Tianwen returned their greetings with half a bow.

    However, because Yuan Tianwen¡¯s was already at least of a Foundation Stage fifthyer level and was thus considered a true cultivator, other cultivators who were below his level all moved aside to avoid his greeting; they didn¡¯t dare receive it.

    As for the tyrannical ones who were above his level, they still returned his greeting after considering his status.

    It was only when he arrived in front of the Duan family¡¯s second elder table where Yuan Tianwen formallypleted a full bow.

    And the second elder didn¡¯t avoid it; he fully epted his bow.

    However, the second elder was obviously unhappy and only returned Yuan Tianwen a hng before he closed his eyes again and pretended like he didn¡¯t see him. Not only that, he even turned his cheek and obviously showed his displeasure with Yuan Tianwen.

    Well, this was embarra.s.sing.

    From the moment Yuan Tianwen appeared, everyone¡¯s eyes had already locked onto him, and at this moment, under the gazes of all the attendees, Duan family¡¯s second elder actually showed Yuan Tianwen a long face¡­¡­what happened between them?

    Yuan Tianwen was also baffled. He only remembered that in the past, this Duan second elder would still show him a smiley face when they met each other.

    Yuan Tianwen thus opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°Senior Duan, before I came to Qing City, my elders specially instructed me to greet Duan family¡¯s second elder properly if I were to see you. Does Duan second elder still remember Tianwen?¡±

    Second elder opened his eyes and gave him a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he said, ¡°Old me can¡¯t afford to ept Profound Sky Sect Breaking Sword peak¡¯s young master¡¯s bow, old me¡¯s afraid that my life will be shortened if I do!¡±

    The Duan family is considered to be the leading family amongst the three big families in Qing city. It¡¯s .s.sified as a first-.s.s cultivator family within the entire Five Continents, so naturally a second-.s.s family like the Han family can¡¯tpare to them.

    However, at this moment Han Wuyun¡¯s heart waspletely inclined towards Yuan Tianwen, so he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Duan second elder, today is my son¡¯s birthday banquet, no matter what kind of misgivings you may have you shouldn¡¯t be so publicly discourteous.¡±

    1. To ride on someone else¡¯s sess?

    T/N: ¡­¡­ I got so confused myself while I was tranting all the levels/grades cuz i was trying not to mix them up¡­¡­¡­.the author uses the terms grades and levels way too interchangeably¡­¡­.. I will be uploading a glossary soon once I¡¯ve cleared some doubts.

 Chapter 41 - No Invitation

    ¡°He, what a courageous boy, you dare say that I¡¯m discourteous?¡± Duan second elder didn¡¯t have Han Wuyun in his sights at all, and because of his bad temper, he immediately threw out a palm at him.

    ¡°Careful!¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s frowned and immediately flew over; his hands formed a seal which activated his whole body¡¯s Qi to receive Duan second elder¡¯s palm.

    ¡°Hong¨C¡±

    The floor made of limestone that was as heavy as 10 000 catty was lifted up by the explosion and shattered into pieces in midair.

    The crowd all revealed a shock look on their faces as they scurried backwards.

    Yuan Tianwennded on the ground; the blood and Qi within the depths of his heart were raging. Even though he was the leader amongst his generation, his level was still far from that of Duan second elder; he wouldn¡¯t even be able to stand up to Duan second elder¡¯s single finger.

    Yuan Tianwen sped his hands together and said, ¡°Duan second elder, please calm down, if Tianwen had done anything wrong then I sincerely wish to be advised on my wrongdoing. However, today is Yuran¡¯s birthday celebration, so please have mercy!¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face had turned green; he narrowed his eyes and gazed coldly at Duan second elder.

    ¡°Boy, your speed of advancement¡¯s pretty fast, not bad.¡± Duan second elder threw out apliment first, but his tone immediately turned cold as he said loudly, ¡°But it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re a blind man who can¡¯t see through others¡¯ true colours. What a muddle headed idiot!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was shocked, then said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face immediately turned from green to white.

    Duan second elder looked like he wanted to continue, but he was interrupted by a frivolous voice that travelled over¡ª

    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s such a nice day, what are you getting so worked up for.¡± Duan Yuyang adorned a bright red robe and was covered in all kinds of magic tools and treasures from head to toe; he looked like a red b.u.t.terfly as he strolled over.

    And by his side was a short, ugly young man who was limping on one leg.

    When he saw Duan Yuyang, Duan second elder¡¯s ck face immediately underwent a 180 degree change as he turned into a smiley, peace-loving old man.

    Duan second elder waved his hand and beckoned as he said, ¡°My good grandson, why did youe?¡±

    Duan Yuyang walked over to Duan second elder and pulled out the chair next to him to sit down, then pointed at the Yan Tianhen beside him and said, ¡°My little friend has some important business here to take care of. I was afraid that he¡¯d be bullied if he came alone, so I had to follow along. But I didn¡¯t think that the moment I arrived I would see Grandpa fuming so badly ¡ª¡ª Grandpa, who provoked you again?¡±

    Duan second elder uttered a cold hng and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand the sight of that muddle headed rascal.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Even if he¡¯s an eyesore, you shouldn¡¯t let your anger with him ruin your health. There are countless fools and idiots in this world, just don¡¯t bother with them, or else Grandpa would be unhappy everyday.¡±

    This grandpgrandson pair took turns calling him a fool and an idiot, which showed how little face they gave Yuan Tianwen.

    But, Yuan Tianwen had excellent upbringing, he would never exhibit any kind of rage in front of his elders. At this moment, he was only trying to recall if there was a time he had done something to offend this Duan second elder.

    But even after he thought back and forth for awhile, he still couldn¡¯t think of a reason for Duan second elder¡¯s dissatisfaction with him.

    Han Yuran heard how Yuan Tianwen was ridiculed in public and immediately wanted to fall out with the Duans. However, the Han family was situated in Qing city and was just a third-.s.s family, most of the time they still had to follow the orders of the Duan family and rely on the Duan family for their resources, so naturally he couldn¡¯t chase them away.

    Han Yuran thus shifted his line of sight to Yan Tianhen.

    He waved his sleeves and said, ¡°It seems like we didn¡¯t send you an invitation for humble me¡¯s birthday banquet?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s notoriety in Qing city definitely didn¡¯t lose to his Xiongzhang Lin Xuanzhi.

    The atmosphere had turned iparably awkward when they heard the exchange between the Duans and Yuan Tianwen. Everyone had wished that they had arrived a bitter so they could¡¯ve avoided their confrontation. At this time, Han Yuran turned his target towards the Yan Tianhen whom they could all step on, so they quickly followed suit and hurriedly stepped on him themselves¨C

    ¡°Yo, this ugly kid couldn¡¯t have came in ce of his Xiongzhang Lin Xuanzhi ba?¡±

    ¡°He came to attend the birthday banquet? Empty handed?¡±

    ¡°How could someone be this ugly, with that kind of appearance he shouldn¡¯t even be out and about, it¡¯ll just scare people to death!¡±

 Chapter 42 - Annulling the Engagement

    Everyone¡¯s words had travelled into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears, but he was long used to this kind of mockery so he only pursed his lips and didn¡¯t bother with these people who only knew how to move their mouths.

    Yan Tianhen gave out a hng and said, ¡°Who said I came empty handed?¡±

    Two tender tiger roars travelled over from the main entrance. Everyone saw two round and chubby white tiger cubs dash over together to stand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s left and right sides; they looked like his personal bodyguards.

    Duan second elder¡¯s eyes turned austere as he inwardly thought in shock, ¡°Yan Tianhen actually has two rare white tiger spirit beasts. Even though they are only in their infant stages, their future will definitely be infinitely bright!

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes lit up, then said, ¡°It¡¯s those two white tiger demonic beasts! Dage, Lin Xuanzhi must have sent him here to give you your birthday gift!¡±

    Her voice wasn¡¯t soft, and those who were present were all cultivators with a fundamental skill set, so naturally they all heard her words loud and clear.

    They secretly regretted mocking Yan Tianhen just now.

    In this world, it wasn¡¯t rare to see people who would act flexibly to take advantage of the situation.

    Han Yuran¡¯s face hadn¡¯t had the chance to soften when he heard Yan Tianhen scoff, then say in a loud voice, ¡°Who said that my family¡¯s tigers are to be treated as mere gifts? These are the tiger cubs my Daddy left behind for me, no one can even think about s.n.a.t.c.hing them away!¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s expression froze.

    Han Yanran furrowed her brows, then said, ¡°Then what are you here for? Where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi? Why didn¡¯t hee over himself but let an ugly idiot like youe instead? Lin Dage had already promised my Dage a long time ago to give him those two tiger cubs as his birthday present, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re trying to take them for yourself?¡±

    ¡°Pei, why should my Dage give you a birthday present?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po came here to protect me. My Dage said, if anyone dares to bully me, then I should let Ah Bai and Hu Po bite him to death!¡±

    ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Who can those two demonic beast cubs who probably haven¡¯t even reached the second star of their infant stage kill? Your Dage probably used his own standards to make that judgment ba?¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve heard all day, don¡¯te here to make a fool of yourself.¡±

    But Duan second elder let out a disdainful scoff in his heart. This bunch of ignorant idiots, what the h.e.l.l do they know? Spirit beasts should already be at an infant stage seven star level from birth, which would be equivalent to the cultivation of a Hardened Body stage cultivator. But they probably didn¡¯t have their parents around to guide them and had never seen blood being spilled before, so they haven¡¯t awakened their bloodline¡¯s inheritance. If today someone actually tried to lift a finger against these tiger cubs, the banquet would probably be awashed with blood.

    The awakening of a spirit beast is a ritual that demands blood as a sacrifice!

    Ah Bai and Hu Po could feel that they were being looked down upon, so they immediately roared loudly in annoyance.

    ¡°Kong¨C¡±

    The Refining Qi stage fourthyer cultivator who had just made fun of them for being small demonic beast cubs was so frightened by the pressure in this roar that he fell on his b.u.t.t.

    The people beside him couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too easily scared, they¡¯re just two tiger cubs.¡±

    But that person was inwardly distressed. No matter how much the others around him teased, he didn¡¯t dare to speak again and didn¡¯t even dare to give those two tiger cubs a second look.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po shook their heads proudly and looked charmingly naive.

    Yan Tianhen took out a marriage contract that was written with special ink and paper from his robe, then threw it up into the sky. The marriage contract floated atop the crowd¡¯s heads.

    Yan Tianhen spoke in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Today, I came to annul the engagement on behalf of my Dage!¡±

    ¡°Annul the engagement?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi actually took the initiative to annul the engagement? That¡¯s too unbelievable, isn¡¯t it.¡±

    ¡°What right does Lin Xuanzhi have to annul the engagement? Don¡¯t tell me, he dares to be dissatisfied with Han young master?¡±

    Han Wuyun¡¯s face turned gloomy, then walked up and said, ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

 Chapter 43 - - Huge Humiliation

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face didn¡¯t change even though he was facing a Hardened Body Stage cultivator.

    ¡°My Dage is ill and doesn¡¯t feel well enough to leave the house, but it¡¯s more than enough for me to represent him today!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Han Wuyun berated, ¡°Does the Lin family know about this atrocity?¡±

    If the Hans had taken the initiative to annul the engagement, then it would be their problem, but if the other party is the one who wants to break it off, then they would be losing a lot of face. Also, Lin Xuanzhi reputation was well-known throughout the continents, everyone knows that he¡¯s a good-for-nothing now. If other people were to know that their Han family¡¯s most talented craftsman young master was asked to annul their engagement by such an archetypical trash, then wouldn¡¯t the Han family lose all their face1?

    Han Wuyun was so angry his mouth almost turned crooked.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This marriage was set up by my Daddy and Han Yuran¡¯s maternal rtives. Since my Daddy is no longer here, and Han Yuran¡¯s maternal rtives have also pa.s.sed away, both sides¡¯ officiators are no longer around, so naturally my Dage can decide for himself.¡±

    Han Yuran recovered from the shock of being asked to annul the engagement, took a step forward and said in a stern voice, ¡°Why would he request for an annulment? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the one who¡¯s acting of your own ord and came here to cause trouble behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s definitely the case!¡± Han Yanran recovered from her daze too, then immediately stared at Yan Tianhen and ridiculed, ¡°You d.a.m.n ugly cripple, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t tell that you¡¯ve had malicious intentions from the start. You tried time and again to drive a wedge between my Dage and Lin Dage, what kind of ulterior motives do you have?¡±

    Yan Tianhen red back at her and said, ¡°I¡¯m not acting of my own ord. When my Dage asked me to annul the engagement, Yuyang Ge was present too. If you don¡¯t believe me you can ask him!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s focus immediately reverted to Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang smiled particrly deviously, just seeing that smirk would make you want to p him.

    ¡°Yeah yeah, or else, how would our Tianhen know where this marriage contract was hidden? If I must say, on such a good day, those who should annul their engagement should just annul it, those who should be getting engaged should just get engaged; both sides wouldn¡¯t interfere with the other and it would be a happy ending for all, don¡¯t you guys think so?¡±

    As Duan Yuyang spoke, he made eyes at the Yuan Tianwen who had a cold and solemn expression on his face.

    When Yuan Tianwen saw that, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine.

    Annulling the engagement was one thing, but where did the new engagemente from? The crowd couldn¡¯t help but wonder.

    The head of the Han family almost gritted his teeth so hard his silver tooth broke, he fumed and said, ¡°Your Lin family has gone overboard!¡±

    ¡°You guys are the ones who went overboard first!¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and had obviously started to fume too. He said angrily, ¡°When my Dage was bedridden with his injuries, I didn¡¯t see your Dagee visit him very often. And when he did, he only did so because he wanted something from us. My Dage specially requested someone to tailor that robe you¡¯re wearing, and yet you wore it to have a tryst with your lover. You treat my Dage really well, don¡¯t you!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare nder me!¡± Han Yuran was enraged, but what he felt more than his rage was the fear that shed through his heart¨C he did have private trysts with Yuan Tianwen, but he was sure that no one knew.

    Based on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s strength, if someone was spying on them, he would definitely have been able to sense their presence.

    Yuan Tianwen was also inwardly surprised beyond measure, but, it was still just surprise, he didn¡¯t have a trace of the fear that Han Yuran was feeling.

    Afterall, he had the strength, his family and his status to back him up. Even if others would overthink it, they wouldn¡¯t dare babble a word of nonsense. Also, he had already treated Han Yuran as his to begin with. If it wasn¡¯t because Han Yuran didn¡¯t want to make things even worse for the Lin Xuanzhi who had just fallen to the bottom by asking him to annul their engagement, he, Yuan Tianwen, would¡¯ve long ago used the privileges in his hand to force the Han and Lin family to annul their engagement.

    Even if their actions were discovered by others, Yuan Tianwen would still have a clear conscience. No matter if others say that it wasn¡¯t a gentleman¡¯s behaviour by robbing someone else of their loved one2, he wouldn¡¯t mind it¨Chow could his reputation bepared to the person he loves?

    The edges of Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips curved up in a manner simr to Lin Xuanzhi, then he casted a nce across Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you dare to swear upon your Dao that you have never had a private tryst nor done anything wrong to my Dage?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cold voice rang out and said, ¡°I must be Daopanions with Han Yuran. But we were concerned about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, and I had been busy with my missions outside so I didn¡¯t have the chance toe over and rify this matter. I have two aims foring here today: the first is to congratte Yuran on his birthday, and the other is to convince Yuran to annul his engagement with Lin Xuanzhi. As for thepensation required for breaching the contract, I¡¯m willing to take it all upon myself.¡±

    ¡°I say¨C!¡±

    This really is earth-shattering news!

    Yuan Tianwen is a young cultivator with brilliant prospects, in the future he would definitely be the leader of his generation. And the Yuan family is a super influential family, if the Han family could be inws with the Yuan family, then they would undoubtedly jump straight to bing a first-.s.s family!

    This kind of news is indeed the best kind of news!

    Han Wuyun was staring so hard his eyes were about to pop out of its sockets. He was still worrying about the Han family¡¯s face before this, but right now, he was practically going wild with joy.

    Han Wuyun hurriedly looked at his son who was standing next to him. Amongst the crowd¡¯s cries of surprise, he lowered his voice, suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°Why have you never told me that you actually have that kind of rtionship with him?¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face sank. Even though he was happy, he didn¡¯t think that it was perfect enough.

    His reputation, would definitely suffer.

    But, at the moment he could only go along with the flow.

    Han Yuran muttered to himself for awhile, then said, ¡°Yuan young peak master and my rtionship started from affection, but we restrained ourselves with due decorum; we had never crossed the line because of my engagement. My fiance had just undergone such an unfortunate ident, and I didn¡¯t want to be a cold and ruthless person who would hit a person when he was down.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded and said, ¡°I was the one who unterally pursued and pestered Yuran from the start, he had never responded to my advances.¡±

    The moment Yuan Tianwen said that, words of adtion began to circte immediately.

    ¡°Han young master is an upright and loyal person after all.¡±

    ¡°Young people would naturally long for attractive partners3. It doesn¡¯t seem as if Yuan young peak master and Han young master had been improper, but instead have been rather frank and open about their rtionship. It really makes one envious.¡±

    ¡°Also, Lin Xuanzhi is actually this stingy even though he¡¯s a man. He had already been reduced to that kind of state, don¡¯t tell me he intends to burden Han young master for the rest of his life?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s not like they¡¯re married anyway, they should just hurry and annul their engagement.¡±

    Han Yuran had achieved his goal, the knot in his heart was undone.

    But Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t listen to them any longer. He impatiently knocked a pair of chopsticks against the table and said, ¡°Hey you bunch of spectators, what c.r.a.p are you spouting? And isn¡¯t this perfect, Lin Xuanzhi and Han Yuran can annul their engagement, then Han Yuran can go mess around with that Yuan something, so both sides can get their happy endings. As for the rest, you don¡¯t need to continue with your d.a.m.n bulls.h.i.t, honourable me doesn¡¯t have the time to listen to your groundless ttery.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s words were utterly vulgar, Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but frown when he heard them.

    When he was younger, Duan Yuyang had gone to his house to stay for a period of time. At that time, Duan Yuyang was still a fair and smooth little ball of jade who would run behind him and happily call out ¡®Gege¡¯ everyday. When he would speak, it would be in a really soft and adorable way, like a sweet little spiritual fruit which made others can¡¯t help but hug him in their arms to kiss and pinch his cheeks.

    But he didn¡¯t think that after he grew up, he would turn into this kind of wild countryside dweller.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then said, ¡°Since the two of you like each other, then why not just be together. On behalf of my brother, I wish for the two of you to reach old age together and die without descendants.¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost spit his drink out.

    Han Yuran saw that it was about time, then put on a face full of grief and indignation as he said, ¡°I, Han Yuran, would think that I had never wronged Lin Xuanzhi in any way. Since he must pour dirty water onto me today and annul our engagement without a shred of consideration for our old ties, then I, Han Yuran, would definitely not invite humiliation upon myself.¡±

    He took out a marriage contract from his storage bag and threw it high up into the sky as well, both marriage contracts faced each other in midair.

    ¡°Today, I announce my annulment of my engagement with Lin Xuanzhi. From now on, no matter our weddings and funerals, we no longer have anything to do with one another!¡±

    After he finished, everyone waited for this pair of marriage contracts to self-immte into ash and scatter amongst the heavens and earth.

    However, after a short moment, there was still no reaction.

    Han Yuran¡¯s heart abruptly had a bad feeling about this.

    When this marriage contract was written, the maternal rtives who had arranged this marriage for him were still alive. This marriage contract was written by his maternal rtives and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s father Lin Zhan, he didn¡¯t know what kind of uses were in it.

    Don¡¯t tell him, this marriage contract can¡¯t be annulled?

    Just as Han Yuran was getting more and more anxious like an ant on a hot stove, a voice as cold and clear as a jade travelled over from the entrance¨C

    ¡°I, Lin Xuanzhi, would henceforth break all ties with Han Yuran. From now on, no matter our weddings and funerals, we no longer have anything to do with one another!¡±

    Within the twinkling of an eye, the two marriage contracts that had not exhibited any signs of activity began to burn up. One white-coloured ash flew towards the east, while the other flew towards the west and scattered into the air.

    Their paths were different, neither should obstruct the other.

    Han Yuran¡¯s face immediately turned green, his whole body was on the verge of shaking uncontrobly from the extreme anger that he felt.

    Because the parties in this pair of marriage contracts were actually unequal; it was a marriage contract that stated Lin Xuanzhi as the husband in the marriage, while he was the wife!

    If this wasn¡¯t the case, then he could have unterally annulled the engagement and didn¡¯t need to wait for Lin Xuanzhi to speak up before their marriage contract was no longer bound by the heavenlyws!

    To Han Yuran, this was practically a huge humiliation!

    Han Yuran loathefully looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who wore a white robe. He had his hair lightly tied up with a simple hairpin, which only entuated his solitary demeanour and celestial appearance. He really wanted to kill him with one strike on the spot!

    Yuan Tianwen was surprised too. When two men be Daopanions, there would definitely be one on top, and one on the bottom as the woman in the rtionship. But when a marriage is contracted, very few people would make such a clear distinction, most people would set it up such that it was an equal marriage. As for the question of who will be on top or at the bottom, when the couple gets there then they can decide for themselves.

    Also, Lin Xuanzhi and Han Yuran hadn¡¯t even been born when the marriage contract was written. At that time, no one knew that Lin Xuanzhi would have the kind of peerless talent that would shock the Five Continents. Plus, at that time the Han family was a second-.s.s family whilst the Lin family was a third-.s.s family, how bad was their situation such that they would let Han Yuran be the bottom one in their marriage contract¡­¡­

    For a man, isn¡¯t this a kind of insult.

    As Lin Xuanzhi walked over, he attracted countless gazes.

    His elegance was iparable and he looked like a celestial being. Even though he had already turned into a good-for-nothing, his magnificence could not be concealed.

    1. I think I should¡¯ve rified this earlier, but the term ¡®face¡¯ in Chinese isn¡¯t the literal face, but rather something like dignity/honour. The j.a.panese have something simr, it¡¯s the reason why their samurais wouldmit seppuku ¡ª it¡¯s to protect their honour?

    2. For a 3rd party to use all sorts of means to steal someone¡¯s lover wasn¡¯t considered very virtuous behaviour?

    3. The actual phrase is ¡°ÄêÉÙ¶øÄ½ÉÙ°¬¡±, which literally means youngsters admire prettydies. It means that youngsters who had just opened their eyes to the world of love/crushes/admiration (i.e. p.u.b.erty) would naturally admire/l.u.s.t after pretty girls/handsome guys?

 Chapter 44 - Each on Their Own Path

    <strong>Ch44 - Each on Their Own Path</strong>

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately paled. He took two steps back and really wanted to hide himself in one of the cracks in the ground¨C he, he had actually kept Lin Xuanzhi in the dark abouting to the banquet!

    Duan Yuyang had also began to blink his eyes like his life depended on it. He rolled his eyes, who would freaking know why Lin Xuanzhi would suddenlye here, he had obviously mixed in an entire Sleeping Pill into his food!

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and stood in front of Yan Tianhen, lightly casted a nce over him, then continued walking and stood in front of Duan second elder. He properlypleted a formal bow before he said, ¡°Huarong has met Duan second elder.¡±

    Duan second elder muttered to himself for a bit before he revealed a faintly discernible smile, then nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Duan young master¡¯s skill at feeding others poisonous pills isn¡¯t bad either.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±

    Fuck, he actually dared to lodge aint!

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Duan second elderughed out loud, then gave Lin Xuanzhi a medicinal pill bottle and said, ¡°My little grandson over here can be a bit naughty sometimes, but he doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions. Huarong, do pardon his actions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi epted this bottle of medicinal pills that came from a primary level cultivator contentedly, then lightly smiled and said, ¡°I should be the one thinking Duan young master for taking care of Jiadi, I will definitely make a visit one of these days to give my thanks.¡±

    Duan second elder was even more pleased.

    Duan Yuyang almost rolled his eyes up to the heavens. He didn¡¯t know what kind of crazy pill Lin Xuanzhi had takentely, but he actually knows how to y victim now!

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    ¡°Yuan Tianwen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied in acknowledgement.

    When they were in Profound Sky Sect, Yuan Tianwen and him, along with two other extraordinarily talented people, were called the Four Swords. But because Breaking Sword peak was quite a distance from the Broken Sword peak that Lin Xuanzhi was in, and Yuan Tianwen was rarely at home to begin with, the two didn¡¯t have many interactions to speak of and had actually never met face to face before.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Han Yuran, then said, ¡°There are some words that we are both well aware of, so there¡¯s no need to say them. I will no longer be involved with you. From now on, we¡¯ll both travel our own paths, I wish us both well.¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face was still stiff as he said, ¡°As you wish.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had achieved his goal for today, so he turned around and looked at the Yan Tianhen who had hung his head down low and couldn¡¯t wait to stuff himself into the earth and said, ¡°Ah Hen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Even though Yan Tianhen was scared witless of his uing punishment, he still obediently followed behind Lin Xuanzhi, and under the gazes of the crowd, they left the Han residence.

    Two little tiger cubs sashayed their butts and lifted their chests up high as they quickly followed along.

    After Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left, Duan second elder also brought Duan Yuyang along with him and left.

    Before he left, Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen with meaningful eyes and said, ¡°Yuan young peak master, I hope you won¡¯t regret the decision you made today in the future.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t understand the meaning behind his words, but Duan Yuyang had left and it was Han Yuran¡¯s birthday banquet, so it¡¯s not like he could leave Han Yuran behind and follow along to ask Duan Yuyang what he meant.

    Yuan Tianwen could only suppress the doubts in his heart and said to Han Yuran, ¡°Yuran, whatever I said was the truth, I came here with the goal of proposing to you. Coincidentally, Lin Xuanzhi had annulled his engagement with you today, so I was wondering if you would be willing to be my fiance.¡±

    Han Yuran bit his lower lip and looked to be at a loss. After a short while, he lifted his head up to look at Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°Yuan Dage, I......to be honest with you, I had already invested all of my feelings into Xuanzhi. Now that he suddenly annulled our engagement, I do feel quite upset about it, so please pardon me for not being able to promise you anything for now.¡±

    Han Wuyun evidently looked like his anxiety was shooting through the roof. He really wished that he could take Han Yuran¡¯s ce and promise Yuan Tianwen in his stead as he said, ¡°Yuan young peak master, why not you stay at my house for a few days, then after Yuran feels a little better we¡¯ll consider your proposal again.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen expressed his understanding as he nodded and said, ¡°I understand, and I naturally wouldn¡¯t force you too much. Yuran need not feel conflicted, we can just let nature take its course.¡±

    Han Yuran reluctantly gave him a faint smile, then his long eyshes drooped and his face revealed a despondent look.

    This kind of pitiful look in everyone¡¯s eyes clearly helped them imagine that Han Yuran had treated Lin Xuanzhi with utmost sincerity only to be abandoned by Lin Xuanzhi in the end. The crowd couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for him.

    However, even though there had been a disruption, the birthday banquet quickly resumed its former liveliness.

 Chapter 45 - - I Want Both

    The birthday boy Han Yuran had been called away by the head of the Han family halfway through his birthday banquet.

    After he closed the door and ensured that no one was around to listen in on their conversation, Han Wuyun anxiously said, ¡°Yuran, since when have you had this kind of tryst with Yuan young peak master? Howe I¡¯ve never heard you mention it?¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good, he lightly said, ¡°It was an ident. I had intended to annul my engagement with Lin Xuanzhi first, then wait for awhile before announcing my rtionship with Yuan Tianwen. But I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to catch mepletely off guard today! Someone might be pulling some strings behind our backs and instigated him to do so.¡±

    ¡°He might not have been instigated, that Lin Xuanzhi does have something wrong with his brain after all. Ever since he became a good-for-nothing, he¡¯s be aplete idiot who doesn¡¯t understand how to act appropriately1!¡± Han Wuyun really couldn¡¯t understand, what right did Xuanzhi have toe forward and annul the engagement!

    But, right now, Han Wuyun didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuanzhi in the slightest. The person he was most concerned about was undoubtedly Yuan Tianwen!

    ¡°Is Yuan Tianwen serious about you?¡± Han Wuyun asked.

    ¡°He has already proposed to me, how could he not be serious.¡± Han Yuran furrowed his brows as he said.

    Han Wuyun was stunned, then broke out into raucousughter and pped as he said, ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good ah, I really gave birth to such an amazing son. Yuan young peak master has brilliant prospects, after you marry him, we¡¯ll be inws with the Yuan family and won¡¯t need to worry about bing a first-.s.s family anymore!¡±

    Han Yuran still felt uneasy. He felt conflicted, but in the end, he didn¡¯t talk about how he got acquainted with Yuan Tianwen, nor how he got Yuan Tianwen to be so head over heels over him.

    After all, if one more person knew his secret, it meant one more chance of it being exposed.

    It didn¡¯t matter even if that person was his dad.

    Han Wuyun kept his smile, then red at Han Yuran and said, ¡°You foolish child, when he proposed to you just now why did you reject him? You should have agreed immediately on the spot!¡±

    Han Yuran shook his head and said, ¡°Father may not know this, but the more upset I show myself to be, the more his heart would ache for me. Also, I had just annulled my engagement with Lin Xuanzhi today so my reputation must have suffered. If I agree to his proposal too quickly, you don¡¯t know how those other cultivators would talk about me behind my back.¡±

    Han Wuyun thought for a bit and agreed with his son, then said, ¡°You managed to upkeep your reputation and get the guy, not bad. But you should know that after rejecting him today, Yuan young peak master definitely won¡¯t be too happy. You need to know when to push and pull and feed him a sweet jujubeter. Even if you¡¯re just doing it for the sake of appearances, you can¡¯t go overboard lest you upset him.¡±

    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°Haier2 knows what to do, Father need not worry too much.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t worried about how devoted Yuan Tianwen is to him, what he was worried about was another matter altogether.

    Ever since they left the Han family¡¯s territory, Yan Tianhen still hadn¡¯t heard Lin Xuanzhi speak.

    Thus, he felt even more uneasy. He brisk walked a few steps to stand in front of Lin Xuanzhi and blocked his path.

    Yan Tianhen gathered up his courage, closed his eyes and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry, I acted of my own ord today. If you¡¯re angry, just hit me ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped walking. He looked at the Yan Tianhen who was looking up with an expression that said that he was waiting for a death sentence, then said, ¡°You really were extremely audacious have acted of your own ord.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a bit upset, but his sense of self-reproach was much stronger.

    If this was just half a month ago, he wouldn¡¯t even dare think of doing what he had done today. But ever since he heard about what Han Yuran had done from someone else, he couldn¡¯t withstand the thought of this despicable person upying the t.i.tle of his Dage¡¯s ¡®fiance¡¯.

    Thus, he coborated with Duan Yuyang to teach Han Yuran a lesson that he would never forget.

    1. Original phrase is Áà²»Çå which means to muddle-headedly act as one wishes without consideration of their circ.u.mstance/social customs. Basically Han Wuyun thinks that since LXZ had turned into trash, then he should be clinging onto the Han family for support like the good-for-nothing he is, but he¡¯s only been doing the opposite by pushing them away so he thinks he¡¯s an idiot for not grabbing onto their big thigh?

    2. Haier = kid; Han Yuran is just referring to himself as his Dad¡¯s kid?

 Chapter 46 - Settling Scores at An Opportune Moment

    But now, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but worry. What if his Dage still had lingering feelings for that Han Yuran, then wouldn¡¯t he havemitted a grave sin?

    And¡­it seems like he had ruined Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation as well.

    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yan Tianhen said dispiritedly.

    ¡°It was your fault.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then lightly said, ¡°You fed me a Sleeping pill, that¡¯s the first fault; you didn¡¯t consult me for my opinion, stole the marriage contract and came here to annul the contract by yourself, that¡¯s the second fault; when you publicly denounced Han Yuran and annulled the engagement, your reason was inadequate and not impressive enough, that was your third fault.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly opened his eyes and exined, ¡°That Sleeping pill, I¡¯ve tried it before. It would only lull people into a deep sleep for six hours, it didn¡¯t have any other side effects.¡±

    ¡°So it was okay for you to slip me a drug?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows.

    Yan Tianhen withered, then drooped his head and didn¡¯t dare to say another word.

    What he did would definitely make Lin Xuanzhi feel like his rights had been infringed upon. And maybe because of this, Lin Xuanzhi would seal off the heart that he had just begun opening up to himself.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen deeply regretted his actions.

    Lin Xuanzhi examined Yan Tianhen for a moment, then said, ¡°The cultivators who came here today are all stronger than you. Before you do anything, you need to consider your actions thoroughly first and think about whether or not you would be able to leave unharmed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then in a small voice he said, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po will protect me, and also, with so many people watching, there shouldn¡¯t be someone who would dare do anything too vicious to me.¡±

    ¡°That may not be true.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You may think you know people based on their exterior, but you don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking. You will never be able to guess what kind of person would secretly strike a vicious blow against you in the next second. Ah Hen, I wish that you can stay safe, and not attract attention in this kind of public ce with so many people present.¡±

    Those who are noticed, will be remembered.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but recall the scene in his past life where Yan Tianhen was pursued by a countless number of cultivators.

    But, to request this of Yan Tianhen, was actually quite unfair towards him.

    When all is said and done, Yan Tianhen had done all of this because of him.

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a long sigh, then said, ¡°It¡¯s all because your brother isn¡¯t strong enough and have no way of guaranteeing your safety. From that perspective, it looks like I¡¯m in the wrong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned pale with fright, then quickly shook his head and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with Dage, I¡¯m the one who shouldn¡¯t have caused trouble for Dage.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi realised that his marriage contract was missing, he really had been scared to death. And because Yan Tianhen actually dared to hide this from him and chose to do everything behind his back, Lin Xuanzhi felt like he was being excluded from Yan Tianhen¡¯s world.

    The moonlighting Yan Tianhen hadpletely disrupted his original ns, so he was a bit upset, and because he didn¡¯t have a good grip on his emotions, he med Yan Tianhen.

    And now, Lin Xuanzhi only felt a deep sense of self-reproach.

    However, self-reproach didn¡¯t have much use, so Lin Xuanzhi quickly calmed himself down and said sincerely, ¡°What Ah Hen did today can¡¯t be considered wrong, it¡¯s just that Weixiong1 hopes that whenever Ah Hen has anything in mind in the future, you can discuss it with me openly first. Even though we may have different opinions, at the very least I am a few years older and will be able to a.n.a.lyze more pros and cons for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen forcefully nodded his head, but his eyes had already turned red.

    All of a sudden Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even have the slightest intention ofmenting on his actions any further. He stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Tianhen to his side, then pinched his sharp chin to lift up the little face that had always been facing the ground.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t even said much and yet you already feel wronged?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, then said with teary eyes, ¡°Is Dage angry because I forced you to annul your engagement with Han Yuran? You, you still like Han Yuran, don¡¯t you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    1. Another way of referring to oneself as an elder brother. Can be reced with ¡°Brother hopes that¡­¡±?

    T/N: Requesting YTH to quickly change channels, you¡¯re on a different frequency from your Dage. Also, this chapter highlights a few reasons why I particrly like this xianxia novel. The MC is notpletely OP; he understands that his current level is too weak and that he¡¯s unable to provide a foolproof protection for YTH through his own efforts, so he chooses his battles wisely and changes his tactics when necessary. This maturity of his continues to show throughout vol 1. All in all I just like mature/sensible MCs haha. Plus he doesn¡¯t fully indulge YTH, he reprimands YTH when necessary and tries his best to exin why he does so.

    Of course, MC isn¡¯t perfect and they do fall out bc of a mim. But it¡¯s their imperfections that make them human ?

 Chapter 47 - Acting Spoiled and Warnings

    Yan Tianhen lifted his hand and wiped his tears away, then continued to sob, ¡°I know Dage treats Han Yuran well, but he really isn¡¯t a good guy. He¡¯s always cheating Dage of your magic treasures, and even went to find another guy behind your back. Also, Yuyang Ge also told me, he was the one pulling strings behind your back to get people to goad Dage into going to Tyrant Martial Hall. This kind of person isn¡¯t worthy of Dage, leaving him by your side would just bring you disaster, he wants Dage to die ah!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and his heart was also aching as he said, ¡°You do have the capability to force me to annul the engagement. Previously I was blinded byrd1 so I couldn¡¯t differentiate ck from white. I¡¯ve already seen through his true colours, so I couldn¡¯t wait to annul my engagement with him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t really trust his words, so he furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°Dage wanted to annul the engagement?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°You should have been able to tell from how I let that marriage contract turn into ash today. If I wasn¡¯t willing, how could I have done something like that?¡±

    If it was the person he set his sights on, no one, no matter who they were, would be able to force him to let go.

    ¡°But you still scolded me.¡± Yan Tianhen felt so wronged.

    Lin Xuanzhi helplessly said, ¡°Whatever I said to you just now, you really didn¡¯t listen to a word of it, I¡¯ve said all of it in vain.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, then saw his reflection in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s deep, ck eyes and realised that his face had turned even uglier because he was crying. He quickly held in his pity tears and immediately broke out into a smile as he said, ¡°Then that¡¯s good, as long as Dage isn¡¯t mad at me for annulling the engagement, then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi released Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin then flicked his head lightly. He said, ¡°You really are a little imp. You were obviously the one in the wrong, yet you managed to counter-attack by changing the topic and I became the one at fault. Then you even made me coax you.¡±

    But, even a thousand gold would not be enough as an exchange for his smile.

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out. He decided not to y victim after he had gained the upper hand, at this time it was better for him to obediently keep his mouth shut.

    This matter was thus considered to be over. Lin Xuanzhi had originally intended to wait for a short period of time, retrieve solid evidence Han Yuran and Yuan Tianwen¡¯s affair, then righteously request for an annulment. However, resolving the engagement this way beforehand was good too, at least it would prevent the thick-skinned Han Yuran and Han Yanran from asking for the tiger cubs again.

    Today, those two tiger cubs did pretty well, so Lin Xuanzhi decided to increase their supply of demonic delight fruits.

    When he reached back home, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly thought of something that he found strange, so he asked the Yan Tianhen who was humming away happily, ¡°Ah Hen, from whom did you obtain the news of Han Yuran and Yuran Tianwen¡¯s affair?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was heating up tea as he said, ¡°Yuyang Ge was the one who told me. He said that these two dog men were kissing in the forest behind your back, and he had caught them red handed!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, and the doubts in his heart grew.

    Based on his past life¡¯s understanding of Yuan Tianwen, this guy may not exactly be a man of honour, but he also wasn¡¯t a vile character who would s.n.a.t.c.h other people¡¯s lovers.

    Yuan Tianwen knew about his engagement with Han Yuran, so he might have pursued Han Yuran, but he definitely wouldn¡¯tmit an act that others could use as a threat against him. Afterall, the Yuan family¡¯s rules are rtively strict.

    And Yuan Tianwen can be considered as someone with good self-restraint, he wouldn¡¯t do anything improper.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If Duan Yuyang could have seen what they did with his own eyes, he would¡¯ve definitely been discovered by Yuan Tianwen. He couldn¡¯t have just been uttering nonsense, could he?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think much of it, he was evidently very trusting of Duan Yuyang. He pondered for a bit then said, ¡°Yuyang Ge has so many treasures on him, he definitely has his ways.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard those words, he didn¡¯t try to gather any more information from Yan Tianhen.

    In his past life, Yuan Tianwen did marry Han Yuran not long after the annulment of their engagement. But soon after, Yuan Tianwen fell outpletely with Han Yuran for some reason, and had even wanted to kill him.

    At that time, Han Yuran had two white tiger spirit beasts protecting him so he didn¡¯t suffer many injuries and managed to escaped. When he reappeared, he was already a primary level cultivator and was capable of crafting top-grade magic treasures, which garnered him the protection of many strong cultivators. By then, Yuan Tianwen was even less likely to be able toy a finger on him.

    There was definitely something fishy about this¡­¡­

    A slight twinkle appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He decided to find Duan Yuyang one of these days to find out what actually happened.

    The moon hung up high in the sky, and not a sound could be heard on this silent night.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s door was lightly knocked on from the outside.

    ¡°Come in.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    Han Yuran opened the door and entered. He adorned a thin gown, and his slender figure looked even more slim and frail under the glow of the luminous pearl2.

    Han Yuran¡¯s appearance might not be considered top-notch, but his features were extraordinarily delicate and exquisite which could strongly incite a man¡¯s protective tendencies.

    Yuan Tianwen got up, then walked over and said, ¡°Yuran, for you toe over thiste at night, is something wrong?¡±

    Han Yuran sat down, then shook his head with a face filled with sorrow and said, ¡°During my birthday banquet today, Lin Xuanzhi let everyone know that our marriage contract wasn¡¯t equal, and that I was the one who had to subordinate to him by being under him. To me, that was the biggest humiliation I¡¯ve ever had to go through in my life.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, his heart ached terribly as he said, ¡°That engagement was indeed unfair for you.¡±

    Han Yuran sighed, then his expression immediately turned cold as he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen obviously knew that annulling the engagement would result in that kind of oue, yet they insisted on doing so on my birthday banquet. Weren¡¯t they obviously trying to utterly humiliate me in front of everyone?¡±

    ¡°Why does Yuran need to work yourself up over such matters. The engagement has already been annulled, they can¡¯t do anything to you anymore.¡± Yuan Tianwen ced one hand on Han Yuran¡¯s shoulder, then brought him into his embrace and said, ¡°But, they did go a bit overboard. Even if they wanted to annul the engagement, they need not have chosen to do so today.¡±

    ¡°They deliberately did so to antagonise me.¡± Han Yuran¡¯s eyes turned red. He grabbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s sleeves, looked up at him and said, ¡°Ever since his Dantian was destroyed, his personality had undergone a huge change. You never know when he would turn against you3, and he would always use me ofing up with all kinds of ways to trick him and harm him. Today he humiliated me like this in front of everyone, then tomorrow he might try to kill me!¡±

    ¡°That¡­¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen slightly furrowed his brows, then said, ¡°It¡¯s unlikely that he would go that far.¡±

    ¡°How could it be unlikely?¡± Han Yuran wept and said, ¡°I heard from the Lin family that not too long ago, because a servant had uttered a few inappropriate sentences, he used his Ground Splitting Hammer to directly smash the other party¡¯s head into brain paste. Just from this you can tell that he¡¯s no longer able to control his own emotions ah!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was slightly taken aback, then said, ¡°Something like that actually happened?¡±

    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°Not just that, he often mixes around with people from Tyrant Martial Hall and had long gone insane. Tianwen Dage, I¡¯m really so scared!¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s wretched appearance riled up a growing dissatisfaction towards Lin Xuanzhi in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart. Initially, Yuan Tianwen had admitted to have wronged Lin Xuanzhi by s.n.a.t.c.hing away his fiance; but right now, as he saw how Han Yuran was suffering from restless nights because of Lin Xuanzhi, he had to seriously consider whether or not he should go give Lin Xuanzhi a good warning.

    He made up his mind, then Yuan Tianwen rubbed Han Yuran¡¯s back as he said, ¡°Yuran, leave this matter to me. I guarantee that he won¡¯t ever trouble you again in the future.¡±

    Han Yuran was stunned, then said, ¡°You¡¯re going to look for him?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I¡¯ll just give him a small warning, that should be enough.¡±

    A cryptic light shed through Han Yuran¡¯s eyes, then he said, ¡°But if he doesn¡¯t heed your warning, and provokes me again?¡±

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not holding back against him.¡± Yuan Tianwen lightly said, ¡°No one can bully my beloved4.¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes teared, he fixated his eyes on Yuan Tianwen, then stood up and threw himself into his arms. He hugged Yuan Tianwen tightly and said, ¡°Tianwen Ge, it feels so great to have you by my side; how lucky must I be to have met you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart stirred as Han Yuran took the initiative to throw himself into his arms; his arms began to caress Han Yuran¡¯s waist flirtatiously.

    ¡°He, it should be my blessing of three lifetimes, or because we are we are fated to be that I would have met you when I needed you the most.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s began to breathe heavily. He effortlessly carried Han Yuran into his arms and was about to bring him to his bed¡­¡­.

    ¡°Tianwen Dage no!¡± Han Yuran¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, then he struggled to push Yuan Tianwen away. He bit his lower lip and grabbed hispel that had already been.

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t sound too happy as he said, ¡°You already belong to me, why do you keep rejecting me? In the past you said it was because you were engaged so you couldn¡¯t be with me. But your engagement has already been annulled, so what¡¯s the reason now? Don¡¯t tell me, you still have Lin Xuanzhi in your heart?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Dage don¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Han Yuran hurriedly exined. He looked up at Yuan Tianwen with tear-filled eyes and his face flushed red as he said in a small voice, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not ready yet, after we get married¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯re agreeing to my marriage proposal?¡± Yuan Tianwen had been a bit unhappy about being rejected, but after he heard the underlying meaning in Han Yuran¡¯s words, his eyes instantly lit up.

    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve always had you in my heart, and belong only to you, so I shouldn¡¯t be rejecting you. But, I¡¯m really a bit scared of this kind of intimate¡­¡­¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, Han Yuran stopped talking.

    Yuan Tianwen immediately felt great remorse and heartache, then said, ¡°Thest time we had engaged in intimacy was when I was undergoing a Qi deviation and couldn¡¯t control myself, so I ended up scarring you. For you to be afraid of this kind of intimacy is my fault, I shouldn¡¯t be so impatient.¡±

    Han Yuran said, ¡°At that time¡­¡­I was perfectly willing.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen recalled the period of tenderness he had with Han Yuran in the past, then his originally hardened heart turned iparably soft.

    Yuan Tianwen gazed upon Han Yuran warmly, then said, ¡°Ok, whatever Yuran says go. I¡¯ll wait for the both of us to formally be husband and wife before we make love.¡±

    Han Yuran gratefully said, ¡°Thank you Tianwen Ge, how lucky must I be to be the recipient of Tianwen Ge¡¯s love.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I should be the one saying those words. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even be alive right now.¡±

    It was prettyte, and Han Yuran had already achieved his goal so he quickly left Yuan Tianwen¡¯s room.

    1. There are a few meanings behind this phrase. It could mean that you were oblivious to the things around you, or you were blinded by money/riches/beauty and lost your conscience, or just that you were blind lmao?

    2. Luminous pearl:

    3. The actual phrase meant that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s personality could be rainy one day then sunny the next i.e. very unpredictable, you never knew when he would like or hate you?

    4. YTW said something along the lines of ¡°my person/man¡± but I thought both sounded weird so I reced it with ¡®beloved¡¯?

 Chapter 48 - The Plum Tree Withers in Place of the Peach Tree

    After Han Yuran left, Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t continue meditating. Instead, he furrowed his brows and pondered for awhile before he waved his sleeves to summon his pentcoloured crane, then rode it towards the Lin residence.

    As they looked at the pentcoloured crane that had taken to the sky, the Han Yanran and Han Yuran who were standing at the highest point of the Han family¡¯s mountain peak revealed a smile that expressed their satisfaction with the sess of their scheme.

    Han Yanran gestured a thumbs up to Han Yuran, then said, ¡°Dage¡¯s really amazing, you only used a few words to instigate Yuan young peak master to take action. He should be on his way to kill Lin Xuanzhi now ba?¡±

    ¡°Killing him isn¡¯t guaranteed, but a warning will definitely be in ce.¡± Han Yuran said.

    Han Yanran furrowed her brows and said, ¡°What can a mere warning do.¡±

    ¡°After this warning, if he dares provoke me again, then the matter wouldn¡¯t be resolved as easily as today. Also, to get him to provoke me is but a simple matter.¡± A cold glint shed through Han Yuran¡¯s eyes, then he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi actually had the audacity to humiliate me like this, I definitely won¡¯t let him off so easily.¡±

    A greedy look appeared on Han Yanran¡¯s face, then she said, ¡°We definitely need to think of a way to obtain those two tiger cubs. And that Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin too, that¡¯s a really rare treasure ah.¡±

    Han Yuran nodded, then said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of obtaining those items, I would have annulled our engagement a long time ago.¡±

    Then Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t even have had the opportunity to annul their engagement.

    ¡°But Dage, if we can get Yuan young peak master to s.n.a.t.c.h those two tiger cubs and hairpin for us¡­¡­¡± Han Yanran said greedily.

    ¡°We can¡¯t.¡± Han Yuran shook his head, then said, ¡°Yuan Tianwen might have the ability, but he¡¯s not the kind of person who would do that sort of thing. If I request that of him, he would definitely be unhappy with me. Before we get married, I must be extremely careful ¡ª like I¡¯m treading on thin ice.¡±

    Yet Han Yanran wasn¡¯t concerned in the slightest. She said, ¡°Dage, you are his saviour ah. If it wasn¡¯t for you, that time when he had undergone a Qi deviation and wasn¡¯t of sound mind, his body would¡¯ve already exploded and he would¡¯ve died then. Dage, he¡¯s basically trying to satisfy your every whim now, so why do you need to be so careful around him.¡±

    Regarding this, Han Yanran was actually a bit puzzled. She felt that her Dage was way too cautious and timid which made them lose a lot of opportunities to obtain the tiger cubs.

    Yet Han Yuran only shook his head and said, ¡°What do you know.¡±

    If he really was the one who had saved Yuan Tianwen, then why would he need to waste so time on Lin Xuanzhi?

    He could still vividly recall the scene that day. When Han Yuran had pa.s.sed by by chance, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s true saviour who had helped him ovee his Qi deviation had already left, while Yuan Tianwen had pa.s.sed out on the ground unconscious.

    Originally, Han Yuran had intended to kill him and take his treasures, but before he had the time to do so, Yuan Tianwen suddenly grabbed him.

    At that moment, Han Yuran thought that he was probably going to get killed. But, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Yuan Tianwen would pull him into his embrace and say in a hoa.r.s.e voice, ¡°So this is what you look like. Since you¡¯ve already be my beloved and my saviour, we naturally have to be Daopanions.¡±

    At that time, Han Yuran was afraid that his true saviour would return, so he kept quiet and didn¡¯t agree. As a result, after he had waited for two days, that person still hadn¡¯t returned. So Han Yuran changed his ns.

    He silently admitted to being Yuan Tianwen¡¯s saviour, but he didn¡¯t leave with Yuan Tianwen. Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t try to force him either. But after he returned to Profound Sky Sect, he somehow managed to reserve a spot for Han Yuran in Profound Sky Sect to be one of the sect¡¯s disciples.

    Han Yuran¡¯s status in the Han family immediately rose rapidly. Furthermore, Yuan Tianwen gave Han Yuran quite a few rare and precious gifts which were greatly beneficial for his cultivation. After tasting the sweetness of being pampered, Han Yuran quickly fell into the trap of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s pursuit¡­¡­

    It¡¯s just that, until now, Han Yuran has not dared to get too intimate with Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen evidently wants his saviour, as such, they must be linked by some sort of dual cultivation telepathy.

    The moment he gets intimate with Yuan Tianwen, based on how strong Yuan Tianwen is, he¡¯ll immediately figure out that he isn¡¯t the person that he was looking for. By then, it won¡¯t be an easy matter to resolve anymore.

    Yuan Tianwen was someone who was born with a silver spoon in his mouth so he rarely experiences setbacks. If he knew that someone had deceived him regarding such an important matter, and even took advantage of his feelings¡­ then, Yuan Tianwen would definitely not let that person off easily¡­¡­

    Han Yuran¡¯s schemes ran through his mind; he needs to gets his hands on those two spirit beasts andplete the Daopanion ceremony recognised by the heavens with Yuan Tianwen first. After that, even if Yuan Tianwen discovers the truth, he wouldn¡¯t be able toy a finger on him.

    T/N: Happy Valentine¡¯s/Single Awareness Day everyone!

 Chapter 49 - Grievously Harm a Fellow Disciple

    The Lin Xuanzhi who was meditating in the mountains suddenly heard the cry of a crane, so he instantly opened his eyes and quickly flicked a forged stone towards the sky.

    The pentcoloured crane avoided the forged stone, but one of its red features was burned off by the tyrannical spiritual Qi stored within the forged stone. This angered the pentcoloured crane so much that it couldn¡¯t stop crying out in anguish; it really wanted to scratch off that a.s.shole¡¯s face!

    ¡°Chi Xiao, you¡¯re not allowed to attack.¡± Yuan Tianwennded on the ground, then scolded the pentcoloured crane that had opened up its wings and was preparing to fight with the tiger cub that had rushed out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    The pentcoloured crane folded its wings uponmand, then walked over to a side with haughty and elegant steps. It lifted its long neck and looked up at the sky, obviously not wanting to bother with this a low-.s.s race like Ah Bai.

    But Ah Bai looked as if he had discovered a new maind. He ran towards the pentcoloured crane and chased after the feathers on its b.u.t.t by jumping and trying to bite it wherever it swayed, which irritated the pentcoloured crane so much it couldn¡¯t stop pping its wings to retaliate.

    Yuan Tianwen had no time to bother with Chi Xiao anymore; he stared with a face full of shock at the Lin Xuanzhi whosepels were fluttering in the wind, ¡°Your Dantian wasn¡¯t destroyed?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Are you blind or has your cultivation level regressed?¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell at a nce that he still wasn¡¯t able to gather Qi.

    Yuan Tianwen flipped his hand over, looked at the hidden weapon that he had caught and was instantly so shocked he couldn¡¯t keep his mouth closed ¡ª¡ª this, this is actually a forged stone!

    Yuan Tianwen looked up abruptly and asked in astonishment, ¡°You¡¯re a craftsman?¡±

    ¡°As you can see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t even say a word for quite awhile. He sized Lin Xuanzhi up with incredulous eyes as numerous thoughts ran through his mind.

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already be a craftsman and can cultivate through the equipment path, why didn¡¯t you return to the Sect?¡± Yuan Tianwen furrowed his brows and asked.

    No matter if one cultivates through the equipment or magic path, it¡¯s still cultivation all the same. Although, due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s peculiar situation, there might be some limitations, but if their Sect knew about his current situation they definitely wouldn¡¯t give up on him.

    All sects, no matter big or small, will give craftsmen special treatment. They definitely wouldn¡¯t reject a craftsman at its doorstep.

    If Lin Xuanzhi returned to Profound Sky Sect, he would definitely be favoured once again and gain better prospects and resources than if he continues staying in the tiny Lin family.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi only gave him a light, coldugh and said, ¡°It was the people from Profound Sky Sect whonded me in such a plight, don¡¯t tell me you want me to return to that ce to court my own death?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen tightly furrowed his brows then said, ¡°But why did I hear that you were injured by the demonic beasts in Yunqi grotto-heaven?¡±

    ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡± Lin Xuanzhi only used a scoff to express his disdain.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face sunk, he couldn¡¯t stand this kind of underhanded means the most.

    He had always been engrossed with cultivation and his sword, and since he was born in a first-.s.s family, there were many Yuans in Profound Sky sect. Ever since he embarked on his path of cultivation, he had never personally seen this type of underhandedness in y, and after he entered the Sect, he had never been involved in any internal strife either. Thus, the moment he heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s first reaction was to ask¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Who did it?¡¯

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up. He fixated his pair of eyes that looked like Submerged Ma.i.te1 on Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to know.¡±

    The crease between Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows grew deeper.

    He didn¡¯t like to partake in conspiracies, but it¡¯s not like he didn¡¯t know the gains and losses involved in one.

    He suddenly thought, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status within Profound Sky Sect and his extraordinary cultivation level, if someone really wanted to conspire against him, that person definitely wouldn¡¯t be simple.

    Also, Lin Xuanzhi was gravely injured in Yunqi grotto-heaven, and at that time, there were at most only ten people who had the right to enter Yunqi grotto-heaven ¨C and these ten were all core disciples who had been handpicked with utmost care!

    Yuan Tianwen thought about it again, after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, no one tried to exact justice for him. Profound Sky Sect didn¡¯t even bother leaving him some face and directly sent him back to the Lin family¡­¡­.

    This conspiracy, doesn¡¯t appear to be as simple as it seems.

    Yuan Tianwen asked again, ¡°Who was it who dared to grievously harm a fellow disciple.¡±

    1. Ma.i.te:

 Chapter 50 - Sold Himself Out

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. Regarding this question, he chose to keep silent and didn¡¯t answer Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen is indeed someone with a strong sense of justice. Towards the end of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past life, Yuan Tianwen had be Breaking Sword peak¡¯s master and was the young sect master of Profound Sky Sect; he was next-in-line to be Profound Sky Sect¡¯s sect master.

    Yuan Tianwen had good affinity with people, anyone who had interacted with him had nothing bad to say about him.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to involve this kind of person in his troubles.

    ¡°Why did youe over to find me at this time of the night?¡± Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic and said.

    Yuan Tianwen then remembered his original goal for running over in the middle of the night. He saw that Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t willing to speak any further on the previous topic and thus didn¡¯t continue chasing him for answers.

    ¡°What you did today was not something the old Yu Huarong I knew would do, don¡¯t you think you were being too petty.¡± Yuan Tianwen dove straight into the topic, tantly showing that he was here to get even with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi casted a light nce over Yuan Tianwen, then said, ¡°Even though I¡¯m unclear on your rtionship with Han Yuran, but I can be sure that based on the kind of person Han Yuran is, just exploiting you alone is far from being enough for him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are some people whom you need to look at with your heart before you can see through their true natures. There¡¯s not much use in talking any further, if you¡¯re here to warn me, then you can go back now. The conflict between me and Han Yuran is not something you should meddle in.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen felt unsettled. From what he understood from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, it meant that Lin Xuanzhi will continue pestering Han Yuran and wouldn¡¯t let him off!

    That¡¯s absolutely out of the question!

    Yuan Tianwen fumed and said, ¡°I admit, I¡¯ve had intimate rtions with Yuran so I¡¯ve wronged you; afterwards I continued pestering him ¨C that¡¯s an undeniable fact too. If you harbour any resentment because of these things, then why not settle it with me. What do you want me to do? Just say it, I don¡¯t mind being hit or scolded or used or hated, but Yuran was forced to do all this because of me, he¡¯spletely innocent. You need not target him specifically.¡±

    But this time, it was Lin Xuanzhi who was stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You actually had intimate rtions with him?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°You actually didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen looked at each other, then Lin Xuanzhiughed grimly and said, ¡°Then I wish for the both of you to live happily together and live to a ripe old age, then die without descendants ba.¡±

    The edges of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips twitched. He had thought that Lin Xuanzhi knew everything, which was why he bore grudges. But he didn¡¯t expect to have sold himself out.

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t know, then why are you making life difficult for him?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled in a light manner, but the more Yuan Tianwen looked, the more he felt that his smile looked really strange.

    ¡°Since the both of you have already had intimate rtions, based on Yuan young peak master¡¯s personality, I guess you must be Daopanions with him then.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yuan Tianwen lifted his chest and raised his head, then looked askance at Lin Xuanzhi and warned, ¡°Since he is my, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s person, then I definitely wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to humiliate him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Since we belonged to the same Sect before, I¡¯ll give you some face. I can promise you that if you refuse to yield, then no matter what I would not take the initiative to cause trouble for Han Yuran. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression turned stern as he said, ¡°Do you mean what you said?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°I have never went back on my words before, you don¡¯t need to worry about that.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen solemnly said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trust you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen had resolved the knot in his heart and thus didn¡¯t stay a second longer. Before he left, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Just like you said, since we belonged to the same Sect before and were both part of Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords, we are naturally fellowrades. Plus, I owe you for this, so if you wish to pursue that person in the future, I¡¯m willing to lend you a hand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, then said, ¡°If I require Yuan young peak¡¯s master¡¯s help in the future, I naturally wouldn¡¯t hold back.¡±

    T/N: Now you know why YTH is such an idiot and is so easily tricked¡­¡­. He¡¯s a pampered lil¡¯ young master

 Chapter 51 - Su Moâ€™s Interrogation

    When he returned to the Han family¡¯s courtyard, the long night was only half over. Yuan Tianwen did not sleep, but instead sat down cross-legged and made use of this peaceful time before daybreak when no one would disturb him to cultivate.

    Yuan Tianwen achieved all he has today not only because of he was talented; in the entire Profound Sky Sect, he dares to say that he¡¯s the most hardworking one of them all.

    Yuan Tianwen was in the middle of forming a hand seal during his meditation when the surrounding lights began to flicker, and a kite suddenly knocked onto the window with a ¡°zi¡± sound.

    Yuan Tianwen walked over and opened the window. The kite flew in andnded on the floor, then turned into a hologram of a man.

    Yuan Tianwen said in shock, ¡°Daddy, why did youe over here personally? Did something major happen at home?¡±

    This was one of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s Dad¡¯s soul consciousness that he had attached to a Linking Soul Kite. Even though his Dad had not personally made the trip down, thanks to the function of the Linking Soul Kite it had the same effect as his Dad being here in person.

    ¡°Of course something major happened.¡± Su Mo¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look good, he pulled a long face that was rarely seen and said, ¡°Why is it that as a Dad, I didn¡¯t even know that my own son was about to be Daopanions with someone else!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen silently breathed a sigh of relief; nothing big had happened at home, so all is well.

    ¡°Regarding this matter, I had intended to settle everything here first before telling you and Father. But since someone had so enthusiastically helped your son deliver the message, it would save me the trip back home.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    Su Mo mmed his palm on the table, then said with a ck face, ¡°Looks like your feathers are all fully grown and you¡¯re ready to spread your wings now1, you actually dare to act first before reporting your intentions to us2!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve already reached a suitable age for marriage, and coincidentally I met someone whom I want to protect for life. I just don¡¯t want to miss this opportunity.¡±

    Su Mo furrowed his brows, then said, ¡°Of course I¡¯ll support you if you want to find apanion, but the one you found doesn¡¯t suit you in any way. Daddy has already checked, before today, he was still the fiance of Lin Zhan¡¯s only son. How is it that within the blink of an eye, he¡¯s suddenly together with you? Do you have a deep understanding of this person¡¯s moral conduct? Also, how did you get acquainted with him, was he the one who took the initiative to b.u.t.ter up to you?¡±

    When facing his Dad, Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth so he exined, ¡°He saved my life and we had already made a pledge to get married3, I sincerely hope that Dad and Father can agree to our marriage.¡±

    Saved his life, made a pledge?

    Well, that was very specific.

    Su Mo was slightly stunned; he was evidently in the dark regarding the inside story, so he said, ¡°Exin to Daddy, what exactly happened between the two of you? I¡¯ll hear the whole story first before judging whether or not the two of you are suitable for each other.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, then slowly said, ¡°A year ago, I was hunting an infant stage nine star snake beast at Flying Luan peak 5000 li4 away from Qing city. But it wounded me, and coincidentally I couldn¡¯t suppress my cultivation and was about to break through my Foundation Stage fifthyer cultivation, so within a moment I had undergone a Qi deviation and my internal blood and Qi were raging within my body.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Su Mo immediately became anxious and lifted his hands up to touch Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face as he said, ¡°My son, you actually went to hunt an infant stage nine star demonic beast by yourself, were you courting your own death? How are you¡­¡­how are you that audacious!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said with remorse, ¡°I was too conceited and let Daddy down, I definitely won¡¯t repeat my mistake in the future.¡±

    Su Mo suppressed his urge to ask about Yuan Tianwen¡¯s body before he said, ¡°Continue your story.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°After I underwent a Qi deviation, I lost sight in both eyes and my cultivation even dropped to a mere Foundation Stage¡¯s firstyer. That snake beast wanted to take advantage of my plight to kill me, but right at this moment, Han Yuran appeared. He fought off that snake beast and saved me, then brought me to a cave to take care of me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen rubbed his nose and looked like he was too embarra.s.sed to continue before he said, ¡°At that time, I needed to find a way to get dispel my internal spiritual Qi that was in absolute disarray. I didn¡¯t expect that the snake beast¡¯s saliva would contain a lewd poison, so while my mind was in a mess, I took Yuran by force¡­¡­¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s expression¡­became unfathomable.

    So basically, his son was so big of a b.a.s.t.a.r.d that instead of repaying his debt with grat.i.tude, he had actually bitten the hand that fed him and bullied the other party?

    ¡°But afterwards, Yuran didn¡¯t get mad and instead continued to take care of the me who had lost my sense of sight. As our interactions increased with each pa.s.sing day, I fell in love with him unwittingly and he had also grown fond of me. During that period, our interactions with one another were extremely harmonious.¡± When Yuan Tianwen spoke up to this point, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°But he had never told me who he was; he said that he didn¡¯t want any form of repayment, and was more than satisfied with our short-lived rtionship.¡±

    Su Mo was stunned and said, ¡°Did he know who you were?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, then said, ¡°I had my Breaking Sky sword with me; the moment he picked me up he had already recognised me, and even teased me by saying that he didn¡¯t expect the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s young peak master could be in such dire straits.¡±

    Su Mo narrowed his eyes, then pondered for a bit as he said, ¡°To remain unmoved even after knowing who you were, he really is an odd one.¡±

    ¡°He really is the most unique person I¡¯ve ever met.¡± Yuan Tianwen nodded, then continued to say, ¡°When my cultivation broke through to Foundation Stage fifthyer and I was about to regain my sight, he wanted to leave me without saying a word. I was greatly rmed and quickly chased after him, but had fallen down the valley and lost consciousness. When I awoke in a daze, I had regained my sight, and coincidentally he was worried about me and returned to look for me so I managed to catch him. That was when I finally knew who he was, so at least I didn¡¯t miss my opportunity to meet him.¡±

    When Yuan Tianwen spoke up to this point, he sighed with slight trepidation. If he hadn¡¯t coincidentally awoke right at that moment, and had coincidentally regained his sight and cultivation, he would have probably missed the opportunity to meet Han Yuran entirely.

    When Su Mo heard his words up to this point, he could more or less guess why Yuan Tianwen was so head over heels over a man who was already engaged and was even willing to brave the risk of being rebuked by his family to lock this person down before reporting to them.

    Su Mo pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then Han Yuran really is worthy of how you¡¯ve been treating him. But there¡¯s just one thing, how are you so sure that he was the one who saved you?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s easy.¡± Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°When I asked Yuran about it, Yuran didn¡¯t deny my ims, and at that time Flying Luan peak was in the midst of winter; it was somber and deste with only faint pockets of spiritual Qi, it was so deserted you wouldn¡¯t see a single person within a 100 li radius. If it wasn¡¯t him, who else could it be?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen had never doubted that his saviour was not Han Yuran.

    He had also never thought that someone would have the gall to lie to him regarding such an important matter.

    Su Mo was still muttering to himself.

    Yuan Tianwen feared that Su Mo wouldn¡¯t agree to his marriage with Han Yuran, so he continued, ¡°Daddy, you and Father taught me when I was little to repay others¡¯ kindness; everything that happens in this world has its cause and effect, if I don¡¯t repay this debt, my cultivation would be affected too.¡±

    Su Mo swept a nce over Yuan Tianwen, then tsked and said, ¡°Did I say that I wouldn¡¯t agree to your marriage with him? He hasn¡¯t even entered the Yuan family and you¡¯re already defending your wife; after he enters our family, will you start talking back to me on his behalf?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yuan Tianwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then immediately brightened up and smiled, ¡°Daddy¡¯s the head of the family, all our lives are in your hands. Even Father doesn¡¯t dare to talk back to you, so how could I?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve really learnt how to smooth talk.¡± Su Mo revealed a faint smile for the first time today, then said, ¡°The one you set your sights on definitely won¡¯t be too bad a person. Today your Father heard about the trouble you caused in Qing city and became pretty unhappy. He¡¯s chopping trees again thiste at night, looks like I¡¯ll have to go coax him.¡±

    In Yuan Tianwen¡¯s family, only his Dad could keep his Father under control.

    If they were to allow his Father to arbitrarily chop those 10 000-year-old trees down with his bare hands, the elders in his family would probably cry themselves to death the next day.

    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°Take care Daddy.¡±

    Su Mo looked Yuan Tianwen up and down, then said, ¡°After some time has pa.s.sed, bring him home ba.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen rushed forward to hug Su Mo¡¯s soul consciousness and said, ¡°Thank you Daddy!¡±

    ¡°Alright alright, don¡¯t be so corny.¡± Su Mo patted Yuan Tianwen¡¯s shoulder.

    Yuan Tianwen recalled the att.i.tude that Duan second elder had shown him during the day and was a bit puzzled, so he asked, ¡°Dad, did our family get into any conflict with the Duan family?¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°Why did you ask that? The Duan family is a long time friend of ours, when you were a kid, the Duan family¡¯s Xiao Yuyang5 had even stayed at our house for a short period of time. At that time he was as skinny as a little monkey and was so adorable!¡±

    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t Duan second elder ept my bow?¡± Yuan Tianwen still felt puzzled, and a little wronged.

    When Su Mo heard that, he had an epiphany and said, ¡°If it¡¯s about Duan second elder, then I know why. Half a year ago, Duan second elder personally brought Xiao Yuyang to our house. From his tone, it seemed that he wanted Yuyang to marry you; at that time I even asked if you were willing, but you rejected it straightaway. Duan second elder might hold some bias against you because of that.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was stunned, then said, ¡°How am I not aware of that? Daddy why didn¡¯t you tell me then?¡±

    ¡°And now you¡¯re pushing the me onto me, how could I not have told you?¡± Su Mo rolled his eyes, then said, ¡°All I said was that someone wanted to act as a matchmaker for you, but you resolutely stated that you already had someone you liked and that you wouldn¡¯t want anyone aside from that person. You didn¡¯t even bother getting the name of the matchmaker before you rejected them.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen finally understood what had happened, and a wave of embarra.s.sment flooded his heart.

    At that time he was in hot pursuit of Han Yuran and wasn¡¯t the least bit bothered with who had asked for his hand in marriage; if he had known, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t have stupidly ran up to them today to be humiliated like a fool.

    Also, the Yuan and Duan families are considered long-time friends. If he had been a bit more patient and at least asked for the name of the people who had approached him, he wouldn¡¯t have handled it with such little care. As a result of that, Duan second elder and Duan Yuyang must have a good few reservations about him now.

    1. Original phrase is ¡°³á°òÓ²ÁË¡±, which is a phrase often used by parents to scold their kids who talk back to them/make their own decisions without consulting them with a meaning akin to saying that ¡°Wow, looks like you¡¯re all grown up now aren¡¯t you, so much so that you dare to talk back to me and won¡¯t listen to what I say anymore¡±?

    2. Original phrase is ¡°ÏÈÕ¶ºó×à¡±, which means you act first then reportter; means you don¡¯t care about reporting it as much as you care about doing it?

    3. Original meaning also meant that they had pledged to get married without the approval of their parents i.e. they decided their marriage by themselves?

    4. 500m?

    5. Xiao = small/little?

 Chapter 52 - Baseless Rumours

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, then sighed and said, ¡°This was probably because I didn¡¯t fulfill proper etiquette on my part. But, why would Yuyang want to unite our families through marriage1?¡±

    Su Mo looked at his foolish son like he was looking at an utter fool, then rolled his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that he wants to unite our families through marriage, he did so because he had taken a fancy to you. He¡¯s probably interested in you, after all, two years ago the Duan family had already¡­¡­ai, never mind, let¡¯s not talk about that. I think Duan second elder¡¯s dissatisfaction with you had already began ever since then.¡±

    ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t really understand what his Dad was trying to say.

    Su Mo shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the past. I do really like Yuyang, but, the two of you are probably not fated to be together.¡±

    Thus Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t continue his questioning. Instead, he sighed and nodded as he said, ¡°Duan Yuyang has also changed so much. He was pretty cute when he was a kid, but now it¡¯s like he¡¯s apletely different person. Today I even heard some people talk about him who said that he was famous in Qing city for being a hedonistic, rich second generation and would act like a tyrant on a daily basis. His heart isn¡¯t in cultivating at all.¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°This Yuyang kid is actually quite pitiful. When he came to stay with our family in the past, I had thought that he was a pretty good and polite kid. Those gossip that you hear, just let it go in one ear and out the other. What¡¯s more important is that no matter how awkward it may be, you need to fulfill basic etiquette. Since you¡¯re already in Qing city, if you don¡¯t visit the Duans, then you¡¯re the one at fault for being rude.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Daddy, I¡¯ll pay the Duan family a visit tomorrow.¡±

    Su Mo shook his finger and said, ¡°Wait for awhile ba. I think for the next few days, not many from the Duan family would be willing to see you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen could only agree.

    The news of Lin Xuanzhi annulling his engagement with Han Yuran during Han Yuran¡¯s 18th birthday banquet appeared to have grown wings as it spread throughout Qing city within a day. Even people from Profound Sky Sect caught wind of the rumours, and they couldn¡¯t help but think that there was something wrong with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain.

    These two days, as long as Lin Xuanzhi left his residence, others would gesticte at him say the same things about him ¡ª that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain had probably short-circuited; he was actually crazy enough to annul such a good engagement.

    And an equivalent proportion of people felt that Han Yuran had finally managed to jump out of a fire pit2.

    So what if Lin Xuanzhi looked handsome? For cultivators, one¡¯s appearance is just a piece of skin; if one was strong, it would be akin to adding flowers to a brocade3, but if a weak person had that kind of appearance, it could very well be a cmity for them instead.

    It¡¯s not that there weren¡¯t anyone who didn¡¯t have any ideas about Lin Xuanzhi, and there were even more cultivators who wanted to adopt him as a bed warmer. It¡¯s just that, Lin Xuanzhi was at least still part of the Lin family; even if the Lin family hadpletely given up on him, they would definitely not let anyone humiliate him in that way.

    After all, humiliating Lin Xuanzhi, was equivalent to humiliating the entire Lin family.

    Han Yuran¡¯s birthday banquet was discussed with great fervour throughout the whole of Qing city; other than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s act of annulling the engagement, the generosity and protection of Yuan young master, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s young peak master Yuan Tianwen, had undoubtedly be the hottest topic of discussion.

    ¡°That day Yuan young peak master had already proposed a marriage to the Han family, but because Han young master had just received quite a huge blow at that time, he didn¡¯t agree to it.¡±

    ¡°Ah? If it was me, I would¡¯ve definitely been so happy that I¡¯d be jumping around on the spot and would be too excited to eat for three days and three nights!¡±

    ¡°Yuan young peak master is so handsome and carefree; plus, he¡¯s the cultivator who has the best prospects of his generation and is of n.o.ble lineage too, what is Han Yuran dissatisfied with?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, you guys just wait, Han Yuran will definitely be won over by Yuan young peak master sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi can be said to have only done one thing right, which was to annul his engagement with Han young master. At least he knows where he stands, or else, for someone like him to fight with Yuan young peak master? Hehe¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t even slightly affected by the baseless rumours that were circting outside. He had engrossed himself in cultivating every day and couldn¡¯t extricate himself from his obsession.

    1. Not sure if this was clear, but in like¡­past times (?) it wasmon to unite families through marriage, so one could offer a marriage proposal in the hopes of bing inws with the family for their status etc. So in this case YTW thought that the Duans proposed a marriage because they wanted to be inws with the Yuan family, and his Dad was like wtf r u dumb he wants to marry you cause he LIKES YOU?

    2. Jumping out of a fire pit = escape from a living h.e.l.l?

    3. Decorating something that¡¯s already pretty?

    T/N: Firstly, YTW¡¯s t.i.tle is way too d.a.m.n long sometimes. Secondly, yes!!! Su Mo!!!!!!! Why is your son so stupid!!!!!!!!!!!

 Chapter 53 - Giving the Hairpin

    ¡°Ah Hen,e over here for a bit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi beckoned over the Yan Tianhen who was busy practicing shadow boxing.

    Yan Tianhen immediately stopped what he was doing and limped over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand brushed over his storage bag, and suddenly a glossy, jade-coloured hairpin appeared in his hand.

    Yan Tianhen was about to lower his head to carefully look it over when he felt something tighten on his scalp; Lin Xuanzhi had actually pinned the hairpin onto his head.

    Yan Tianhen was astonished and quickly raised his hand to touch the top of his head; the hairpin felt a bit warm to the touch and as you rubbed it you could feel how smooth and glossy it is. The spiritual Qi within it was barely contained from dissipating elsewhere.

    After all those years from following Lin Zhan around, Yan Tianhen could be considered to be quite knowledgeable. He could differentiate quite clearly between items that were good, bad, items that could only be seen and not yearned for, and items that were priceless; and this hairpin that Lin Xuanzhi had inserted into his hair ¡ª any child who had just randomly started cultivating would be able to identify how precious it is.

    ¡°Dage, what do you mean by this?¡± Ah Hen asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi scrutinized Yan Tianhen¡¯s face carefully, then nodded with great satisfaction as he said, ¡°It matches Ah Hen quite well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know where to ce his hands and feet. He rubbed his nose and smiled abashedly, then said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m so ugly, how could this treasure suit me? I think it suits Dage better.¡±

    As he spoke, he wanted to pull the hairpin out of his hair.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Xuanzhi grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist, then said, ¡°Who said my family¡¯s Ah Hen is ugly? That¡¯s just cause they¡¯re all blind, my family¡¯s Ah Hen is obviously very cute.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°But Dage, everyone says that they¡¯ll onlypliment a female cultivator for being cute if she¡¯s ugly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Great, the one who had said that better not let him find out who he is.

    Within a certain gambling den in Qing city, the Duan Yuyang who had one arm around a beautiful youngster and was throwing dice in his other suddenly released a violent sneeze.

    Yan Tianhen saw the look of frustration on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m just kidding. This hairpin, did you intend to give it to me or are you asking me to try it on for your fiance?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you, what does this have to do with Han Yuran?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled but didn¡¯t answer. He had heard it very clearly that day: Lin Xuanzhi had told Han Yanran that he wanted to give this hairpin to his future wife, so shouldn¡¯t it be a gift for Han Yuran?

    But, Dage probably said that because he had seen through Han Yanran¡¯s greed ba.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s satisfaction grew the more he looked at Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Ah Hen, this Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin¡¯s initial form is that of a top-grade magic tool. To be honest, with Dage¡¯s current level, this is the best I can do. But when Dage advances in the future, I¡¯ll continue to refine this hairpin, so its grade will continuously improve as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s original intention was to tell Yan Tianhen that he hoped Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t look down on this hairpin for its low grade.

    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Yan Tianhen¡¯s focus wasn¡¯t on thetter part of his speech at all, but rather he had almost jumped up and his eyes widened as he said, ¡°Dage, this hairpin is actually a top-grade magic tool? This kind of precious magic tool, Dage is actually just giving it to me like this? Also, this should be the first magic tool that Dage crafted ba, and yet it¡¯s already a top-grade one, this¡­¡­isn¡¯t this too amazing!¡±

    Although there were times when crafting top-grade magic tools might be a bit difficult for Lin Xuanzhi, but as long as he¡¯s the one doing the crafting, very few of his tools would end up being worse than a high-grade magic tool, so Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t think much of it at all.

    It¡¯s just that, Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction suddenly made him realise that under normal circ.u.mstances, most people may not be able to craft even just one top-grade magic tool their whole lives.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, it¡¯s probably better for him exercise some restraint. But, there was no need to pretend in front of Ah Hen.

    ¡°Dage¡¯s cultivation methods are different from the rest, so the condition of the equipment I craft will be different as well ¡ª I hope Ah Hen will help Dage keep this a secret for now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were dazzled by this smile, then he immediately smiled in surprise and said, ¡°Congrattions to Dage for obtaining a huge opportunity1!¡±

    A special cultivation method could naturally be obtained only if a huge opportunity had arisen.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but before he could continue talking, his eyebrows immediately furrowed¡ª¡ªsomeone¡¯s here.

    1. Original phrase is ¡°»úÔµ¡±, which has an additional meaning of the opportunity being fated/destined to be?

 Chapter 54 - Bai Clanâ€™s Evil Dog

    Someone wearing a steward¡¯s uniform walked over. There were a few Refining Qi stage thirdyer cultivators following behind him, and these cultivators were all ring at them with grim and ruthless faces.

    These people don¡¯t have good intentions, Lin Xuanzhi thought.

    Steward Zhang¡¯s nce swept over Lin Xuanzhi, then he said in a cold manner, ¡°Xuanzhi young master,e with us ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and red at Steward Zhang as he said, ¡°Where are you guys bringing him? What are you here for?¡±

    Steward Zhang put on a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes and said, ¡°Xuanzhi young master really is an eminent person with poor memory. You had brutally murdered a Lin family servant at the Lin residence¡¯s main gate a few days ago, don¡¯t tell me you forgot about that? Even if you did, there are others who would never forget.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of mountain brows1 furrowed together tightly, then he said, ¡°That servant had obviously insulted my Dage first which is why my Dage taught him a lesson. And at that time, Lin Zhantian had already made his judgment for that incident ¡ª it was perfectly reasonable for my Dage to kill him!¡±

    ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is, it really was Xuanzhi young master who made the move?¡± Steward Zhang narrowed his eyes, then pinched his goatee andughed coldly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you muste with us, or else, I can only invite Xuanzhi young master on behalf of Madam Bai.¡±

    Yan Tianhen put on a puzzled look on his face, how is Madam Bai involved in this?

    Madam Bai came from the Middle Continent¡¯s influential Bai family. The Bai family is a renowned craftsmen family within the Five Continents; countless cultivators, sects and families are at their mercy.

    Even though Madam Bai only belonged to a side branch of the Bai family, her crafting level ability is one of the best in the whole of Qing city, also, craftsmen are extremely rare in the first ce. Hence, ever since Madam Bai married into the Lin family, she had always held an extraordinarily special status within the Lin family.

    It¡¯s just that, Madam Bai¡¯s husband ¡ª Lin Zhan¡¯s elder brother Lin Xun ¡ª had pa.s.sed away 17 years ago in the Battle of Qing City, thus Madam Bai had begun her life as a widow and within a few months, she actually gave birth to a child.

    That child was a boy, Lin Xun¡¯s father held his face and wept as he said that it was because Lin Xun had .u.mted much merit in his life that he finally received a favour from the heavens and managed to leave behind a sessor.

    With thisyer of rtionship, coupled with her rtively talented son Lin Zezhi, Madam Bai¡¯s status within the Lin family went up a notch.

    But for some reason, Madam Bai had never looked upon Lin Xuanzhi favourably and always showed him a ck face, as if she was looking at something dirty.

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with a widowed woman, so he never took it to heart.

    However, the Lin Xuanzhi today would definitely not leave her be anymore.

    Lin Xuanzhi rested his hands on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Ah Hen, since Aunt is calling us over, let¡¯s go over and take a look ba.¡±

    Steward Zhang nodded with satisfaction, then said, ¡°Xuanzhi young master is smart after all. A wise man submits to his circ.u.mstances, and you are no longer the genius cultivator of the Lin family. When you¡¯re conducting yourself, you should stay low-key when it¡¯s time to do so, and lower your head when you have to. If you don¡¯t have the good fortune, then you shouldn¡¯t even eat that Five Yuan rice or something anymore. Anyway you won¡¯t be able to live for much longer, so eating that will just be a waste, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Yan Tianhen immediately fumed and was about to rebuke him when Lin Xuanzhi hooked his hand around the crook of his arm.

    ¡°Steward Zhang¡¯s right.¡± The edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up, then he said, ¡°Then Steward Zhang better remember what you had said clearly today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words made Steward Zhang narrow his eyes.

    How could Steward Zhang not understand the threat behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words? But he didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, Lin Xuanzhi is just a good-for-nothing now, and when he had just been sent back to the Lin family, the first elder of the Lin family had already looked for the best medicinal masters in Qing city to treat him.

    And all of the medicinal masters had unanimouslye to the same conclusion without a hint of doubt¡ª¡ª

    Within this lifetime, he could never cultivate through the martial path ever again. His cultivation would at most be maintained at the Refining Qi stage secondyer, and his cultivation level would only fall but not rise, unless he¡¯s fortunate enough to obtain a sky-level medicinal pill and recover his almost entirely shattered Dantian.

    But, obtaining a sky-level medicinal pill was easier said than done.

    Putting aside how all of the Lin family¡¯s a.s.sets would not be enough to buy even just one sky-level medicinal pill, but a sky-level medicinal pill itself had not appeared on the Five Continents in the past hundred years.

    Even though there was a chance to save Lin Xuanzhi, reality had already determined that his only lifeline had already been thoroughly cut off.

    The Lin family naturally wouldn¡¯t continue to waste its resources on a good-for-nothing, and even the Lin family¡¯s earth-level first elder had given up on Lin Xuanzhi in the end.

    Steward Zhang continued thinking, for the Lin family to still leave a mouthful of rice for Lin Xuanzhi was already considered an act of extreme benevolence. As for his cultivation resources, naturally it had nothing to do with him.

    Steward Zhang thought again, anyway Lin Xuanzhi would at most be like how he is now, and for provoking Madam Bai today, this trip to thew enforcement hall now would cost him quite a bit. At the very least his remaining a.s.sets would definitely be thoroughly emptied.

    It would be best if Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s liver and gall gets torn in a fit of fury, then he¡¯ll spit up a mouthful of blood and die. If that happens, everyone would be happy.

    Steward Zhang thus became even more unbridled. He walked to the front with a peculiar air and yed around with two longevity walnuts in his hand as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to say, Xuanzhi young master, when you used to suppress your fellow sect members in the olden days and was basking in the limelight, have you ever thought that you¡¯d be reduced to such a plight today?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Do you know, how that person died?¡±

    Steward Zhang said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he die because of some plot of yours?¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curved his lips up into a light smile, and the glint his eyes turned even colder on his elegant face, ¡°You¡¯ll find out very soon.¡±

    Steward Zhang was startled by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face. He inwardly cursed him for being a monster, then quickly withdrew his line of sight and refused to look at him any longer.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dad may have looked good, but it was definitely not the kind of appearance like Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s that would make one forget about all other ordinary mortals when you looked at him. Everyone who had seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past graceful demeanour would have definitely mulled over this thought: what kind of peerless beauty could have given birth to this kind of unordinary-looking child.

    Yan Tianhen followed close behind Lin Xuanzhi, and would look up at him worriedly every once in awhile. Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand tofort him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will leave this ce unharmed.¡±

    He had already taken the hairpin off his head and hid it when Lin Xuanzhi realised that someone had entered their yard; he was afraid that it would be coveted by others if they had seen it.

    From this small action, one could tell how exactly how prudent and careful Yan Tianhen is.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was pounding away furiously, he shook his head and said, ¡°That Madam Bai had always tried to cause trouble for Daddy. Her son likes to bully me too, butst time when Daddy was around, they didn¡¯t dare to cross the line. But now that Daddy is gone, they¡¯ll definitely try to hit us while we¡¯re down.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°You silly child, with Dage around, I won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen anxiously said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that they¡¯ll bully Dage ah, Steward Zhang is Madam Bai¡¯s steward. I heard from Steward Li that it was Steward Zhang who didn¡¯t allow them to send us Five Yuan rice.¡±

    A barely discernible cold glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He said in a warm and genial tone, ¡°It¡¯s ok, since he likes to dock our supply of Five Yuan rice, then I¡¯ll let him have his fill of that same Five Yuan rice.¡±

    Just as he finished speaking, they reached the entrance of thew enforcement hall.

    Thew enforcement hall is a ce for the Lin family to judge right from wrong, settle conflicts and inflict punishment. As such, thew enforcement hall was built with the Lin family¡¯s steepest mountain peak as its backdrop. It stood in stark contrast to the endlessly vast mountain wall that looked like no daylight could prate through it2, and its air of suppression was tremendously strong. Coupled with thew enforcement hall¡¯s use of pitch ck as its base colour throughout the entire hall, it appeared even more solemn and dignified.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his head and looked at the tablet that hung above the gigantic door of thew enforcement hall, and couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened when he had entered thew enforcement hall in his past life.

    At that time, he had just given the two tiger cubs that he had retrieved to Han Yuran. Yan Tianhen was extremely depressed because of that, so he ran to thekeside at the back mountains to take a stroll.

    But by an unfortunate coincidence, Yan Tianhen had ran into Madam Bai and the family¡¯s third elder who were having a tryst at the back mountains.

    Yan Tianhen immediately turned tail and ran with great rm, but how could he be Madam Bai¡¯s opponent? He hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps when he was caught by Madam Bai.

    Madam Bai was about to strike him dead with one palm topletely sever all chances of him talking. But third elder was worried, he thought that if Yan Tianhen had suddenly died without reason at the back mountains, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of many. And also, the first elder had said before that no matter what Yan Tianhen did, they needed to guarantee that his life would not be in danger.

    And thus, third elder and Madam Bai conceived a n; they coborated to frame Yan Tianhen of stealing a precious Foundation Stage pill that had been prepared for Lin Zezhi and brought him to thew enforcement hall.

    When Lin Xuanzhi finally arrived, Yan Tianhen was rolling about the floor in agony. There was a tremendous amount of multifarious Qi tumbling about within his body that was threatening to overspill; he had evidently swallowed a Foundation Stage pill that had contained a huge amount of spiritual Qi, and was thus considered to have been caught red-handed.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi had harboured some doubts, at that time he had absolutely detested Yan Tianhen and felt that Yan Tianhen was too big an embarra.s.sment for his Daddy. Also, a Foundation Stage pill was indeed precious; Lin Zezhi was at the brink of breaking through to his Foundation Stage, so this matter was of great importance. Thus, he allowed Yan Tianhen to be punished ording to the Lin family¡¯s rules.

    When Yan Tianhen left thew enforcement hall, he had to be lifted out by others.

    Ever since then, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t speak anymore. His tongue had been ruined by some substance, so he could only let out ah ah ah sounds, but never aplete word.

    It was only until several yearster when Yan Tianhen fell onto the Devil¡¯s path that he could speak again.

    These world-shattering secrets were only discovered muchter when Lin Xuanzhi killed the third elder and was searching through the memories of his soul consciousness.

    Remorse, vexation, grief andment were all inadequate descriptions of how he had felt at the time.

    But Yan Tianhen had already died by then. Even if he scattered third elder¡¯s soul and made it such that he could never reincarnate, it would all be for naught.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at thew enforcement hall once again, his eyes filled with gloom and destion.

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked at the two, opened doors of thew enforcement hall and the 100-metre-long hall pa.s.sageway and shuddered involuntarily. He said in a small voice, ¡°Dage, do you feel like, thew enforcement hall looks like the big mouth of some monster ¡ª it looks like it¡¯s gonna swallow us whole.¡±

    1. Mountain brows:

    2. Original idiom is ¡°°µÎÞÌìÈÕ¡±, which literally means that it¡¯s so dark that it looked like there was no sunlight, and figuratively implies a world without justice?

 Chapter 55 - Bawling in the Hall

    Lin Xuanzhi snapped out of his daze, then suppressed the evil tendencies that arose in his heart. He gazed warmly upon Yan Tianhen who couldn¡¯t control the terror that was leaking through his eyes, then said, ¡°If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t like this ce, then you don¡¯t have to go in. You can just wait for me outside. Dage promises you that I¡¯lle back out in no time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suppressed the uncontroble fear in his heart and quickly shook his head, then said, ¡°No, I want to go in with Dage. And it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like this ce, but¡­¡­but I just don¡¯t know why, when I saw thew enforcement hall¡¯s door today, I suddenly felt really terrified and panicky.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heaved a huge sigh in his heart.

    Even though he had done his best in repairing that Revert World Mirror, he couldn¡¯tpletely erase the past.

    Steward Fang gave a cold hng, then said, ¡°You think thew enforcement hall is a ce you can enter anytime you wish? Only people from the Lin family can enter the hall, you are but an outsider who was picked up from the streets, so just wait outside!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coldly swept a nce over Steward Fang, then took out a delicate-looking small hammer from his storage bag and pa.s.sed it to Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Ah Hen, this is the Ground Splitting Hammer that Dad left behind for me. There is a restriction on it, so it can only release a shockwave equivalent to the strength of a Duangu realm cultivator for a maximum of seven times. Whenever you¡¯re bored, or you find someone an eyesore, just throw this hammer at that person¡¯s head, just like how Dage had smashed that reckless, bbermouth of a doorman. You definitely can¡¯t be soft hearted.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the small hammer, blinked his eyes a few times, then broke into a smile and said cheerily, ¡°Ok ah Dage, I think Steward Fang¡¯s a pretty big eyesore. He¡¯s obviously a running dog, yet he had to learn how to speak the humannguage; but from what I¡¯ve heard so far, it still just sounds like barking to me ma.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t expect that his family¡¯s soft and lovable Ah Hen to also be a clever and eloquent little hedgehog.

    But, he likes Ah Hen as he is right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi thus felt that those two b.a.s.t.a.r.ds who had taken away Ah Hen¡¯s speech capabilities in his past life were even more iparably hateful.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled leisurely, then said, ¡°Then smash him to death, if there are any consequences, Dage will bear it for you.¡±

    When Steward Fang saw the Ground Splitting Hammer, he had already been so terrified his face turned white and his legs couldn¡¯t stop trembling. After he heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, he really wanted to roll his eyes and just faint on the spot; evidently, he had not expected Lin Xuanzhi to still have this kind of treasure in his hands.

    Even though he¡¯s someone whom Madam Bai had brought over to the Lin family and Madam Bai will definitely make Lin Xuanzhi take responsibility if he dies, but of what use is that?

    The strong will always be right. Steward Fang¡¯s eyes immediately twinkled, then he shut his mouth up and pretended to be dead.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, his lips curved up into a cold smile. He decided not to bother with this person for now.

    He gave Yan Tianhen a few warnings and banned Yan Tianhen from following him in with a resolute att.i.tude. He even summoned the two white tigers to apany Yan Tianhen before he smoothed out his clothes and sauntered into thew enforcement hall.

    Thew enforcement hall¡¯s main hall was a full 200 zhang1 away from the entrance. You wouldn¡¯t be able to see the top of the hall if you looked up, so there was obviously an array in ce as well as a formation that subdued one¡¯s realm to prevent people from resisting or escaping.

    Thew enforcement hall had a cold and gloomy atmosphere. On its two sides stood tall and thick warning pirs engraved with golden patterns at the top that spelled out the Lin family¡¯s rules, as well as records of the punishments suffered by the past disciples of the Lin family who had broken these rules as a form of warning to the rest.

    There were quite a few people in thew enforcement hall; most of them were hall¡¯s guards, while some of them were just there to watch a show. There were a few of the family¡¯s elders present as well.

    There were a few people in thew enforcement hall who started to bawl their eyes out the moment they saw Lin Xuanzhi¡ª¡ª

    ¡°That¡¯s the G.o.dd.a.m.n murderer2 who killed my husband. My husband has served the Lin family as a servant ever since he was a young boy so he¡¯s been in the Lin family for many years. He had never encountered any mishaps during his servitude, yet this guy actually killed my husband just like that, wuwuwuwu¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Daddy, waaaa Daddy¡¯s dead, Ah Mei3 and I can¡¯t continue living on anymore!¡±

    ¡°My poor son ah, at first I thought of it as a huge opportunity for you to have entered this cultivator family, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have been murdered so brutally here. You couldn¡¯t even outlive your old mother ah!¡±

    1. 3.3 metres?

    2. Additional meaning is indiscriminate murderer?

    3. Ah Mei = younger sister?

 Chapter 56 - Flatter the Strong and Step On the Weak

    The youngsters of the Lin family who were spectating at a side began to whisper amongst themselves.

    Lin Yurou sighed, then said, ¡°How pitiful, this family only managed to produce this one descendant who had a bit of an affinity with the Dao and their entire family had relied on him to put food on their table. Now isn¡¯t this just great, their entire family¡¯s lifeline has probably been cut off.¡±

    The Lin Zezhi who stood at a side looked down at the group of people who were crying, then looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who was walking over and immediately felt rather carefree.

    On the surface he said, ¡°Yeah, they really are pitiful. We may be cultivators, but that just means that there is an even stronger need for us to be merciful and treat mortals kindly, as well as follow thews of the human world.¡±

    Bai Susu nodded and looked at Lin Zezhi with eyes of worship, then said with much infatuation, ¡°Biaoge1, what you said is absolutely right. Someone with such talent and diligence like you who also has a merciful heart is really rare in this world.¡±

    Lin Zezhi smiled humbly, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare to say that of myself, I¡¯m just like any other cultivator who doesn¡¯t like to bully the weak. That should be the bottom line that cultivators of my generation should abide by.¡±

    The respect Bai Susu had for Lin Zezhi instantly rose, the pink bubbles in her eyes were about to overflow.

    The youngsters of the Lin family casted looks of admiration towards Lin Zezhi one by one, then praised him, ¡°Zezhi Tangxiong is indeed one with a magnanimous heart and is worthy of being the one we all look up to in our generation.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was ecstatic, yet he kept refuting such ims on the surface, ¡°No no,pared to Xuanzhi Tangdi, I¡¯m still miles away.¡±

    ¡°Pft¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is Zezhi Tangxiong joking? The Yu Huarong of the past who made people forget about immortals with one look2 had long turned into an empty vessel who only has his looks to be proud of okay?¡±

    Huarong is Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s zi3. When Lin Xuanzhi was at the peak of his fame, others would call him by the name Huarong Sword Immortal because even though his sword was crafted within the coldke in the Northern territory of the North Pole¡¯s Ice Domain, the person himself stood in stark contrast to this cold front4.

    That sword¡¯s name was Zhige. The moment it appeared on earth, there would be ice within ten thousand li and its surroundings would turn sombre and deste.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi would not easily unsheathe his Zhige sword. Even when he was faced with the most vicious of enemies, he would only use the scabbard of his Zhige sword to fight.

    And it was because he was as gentle as jade and carried himself with a n.o.bleman¡¯s demeanour that people gave him the elegant t.i.tle of ¡°Yu5 Young Master¡±, then added the name Huarong. Lin Xuanzhi thus had an alias that was even more famous than his own name, which was Yu Huarong.

    The Yu Huarong who would make people forget about immortals with one look had attracted a huge following of devout men and women; there was once when a mighty power had a.s.serted that Yu Huarong was the only star of the apocalypse within the entire Five Continent¡¯s mainds, as well as the bane of the people in his generation.

    With Yu Huarong around, no one would bother trying to remember his peers no matter how bright they shone.

    Yet, the higher they rise, the harder they fall. In the world today, the old Yu Huarong is no more. What¡¯s left is only the trash Lin Xuanzhi who only managed to retain his graceful bearing and good looks, but who didn¡¯t have any other qualities that would force others to the brink of insanity.

    When Lin Zezhi heard those words, he furrowed his brows and reprimanded sternly, ¡°What you said was too unreasonable. Even though Xuanzhi Tangdi has turned into a good-for-nothing, he had still contributed to the Lin family in the past. Outsiders may say those kinds of words, but as part of the Lin family, you definitely can¡¯t say such things.¡±

    The youngsters of the Lin family who had been ttering the strong and stepping on the weak immediately admitted their faults in shame, then sighed in awe, ¡°Zezhi Tangxiong¡¯s magnanimous heart really makes me feel ashamed of myself.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Another nodded, then said, ¡°In the past when Lin Xuanzhi was still enjoying his fame, he had suppressed the other people of his generation and even repeatedly s.n.a.t.c.hed Zezhi Tangxiong¡¯s resources, yet Zezhi Tangxiong didn¡¯t make a fuss over those matters. If it were me, I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to justugh it away.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a given.¡± Bai Susu looked up and smiled sweetly, then said proudly, ¡°How could my Zezhi Biaoge lower himself to the level of that kind of trash?¡±

    ¡°Biaomei.¡± Lin Zezhi furrowed his brows.

    ¡°What, did I say anything wrong? Do you think that if you don¡¯t call him trash, then he wouldn¡¯t be trash anymore? Anyone with a discerning eye can tell. I just can¡¯t stand how he always looks like he¡¯s above everyone else, does he really think that he¡¯s an immortal?¡±

    Bai Susu had always detested Lin Xuanzhi, not only because he had always outshone Lin Zezhi in every aspect, but also because he looks so good that both men and women fight over him. As long as he was around, everyone¡¯s gazes would be attracted towards him which made Bai Susu so jealous she felt like her heart was going to explode.

    ¡°You ah.¡± Lin Zezhi pretended to look helpless, then shot Bai Susu an indulgent look and shook his head.

    1. Lemme just insert theplicated Chinese family tree here as reference¡­

    ¡°COUSIN¡± IN CHINESE

    Dad¡¯s sibling¡¯s son (if older than you) ¨C ÌÃÐÖ (T¨¢ng xi¨­ng)

    Dad¡¯s sibling¡¯s son (if younger than you) ¨C ÌÃµÜ (T¨¢ng d¨¬)

    Dad¡¯s sibling¡¯s daughter (if older than you) ¨C ÌÃ½ã (T¨¢ng ji¨§)

    Dad¡¯s sibling¡¯s daughter (if younger than you) ¨C ÌÃÃÃ (T¨¢ng M¨¨i)

    Mom¡¯s sibling¡¯s son (if older than you) -±í¸ç (Bi¨£o g¨¥)

    Mom¡¯s sibling¡¯s son (if younger than you) ¨C ±íµÜ (Bi¨£o d¨¬)

    Mom¡¯s sibling¡¯s daughter (if older than you) -±í½ã (Bi¨£o ji¨§)

    Mom¡¯s sibling¡¯s daughter (if younger than you) -±íÃÃ (Bi¨£o m¨¨i)

    ^ In English these would all just be ¡®cousin¡¯ ;__;

    2. LXZ has a freaking long t.i.tle which is ¡°¼û¶øÍüÏÉµÄÓñ»ªÈÝ¡±; ¼û¶øÍüÏÉ = when one looks at him, you will forget that immortals exist i.e. he¡¯s so pretty you wanna cry; Óñ»ªÈÝ = his zi?

    3. Zi = courtesy or style name traditionally given to males aged 20 in dynastic China aka his alias?

    4. A cold front is defined as the transition zone where a cold air ma.s.s is recing a warmer air ma.s.s. Cold fronts generally move from northwest to southeast. The air behind a cold front is noticeably colder and drier than the air ahead of it. When a cold front pa.s.ses through, temperatures can drop more than 15 degrees within the first hour.?

    5. Yu = Jade?

 Chapter 57 - Do You Admit Your Guilt?

    A few of the Lin family¡¯s elders took in this whole sight and one by one began to shower Lin Zezhi with praise.

    The frigid face of Madam Bai who sat on one of the five main seats showed some signs of defrosting as well.

    To the left of Madam Bai sat the one who wielded absolute authority over the Lin family ¡ª Lin Ruhai, Lin Zhan¡¯s fourth brother.

    Lin Ruhai lightly nodded at Madam Bai and said, ¡°Sister-inw is really fortunate, Zezhi has such a good heart and is also the most outstanding cultivator of his generation in the Lin family; in the future he¡¯ll definitely be the Lin family¡¯s next young head.¡±

    Madam Bai straightened her back, nced at the third elder who sat opposite her and said in a cold voice that exhibited neither sorrow nor joy, ¡°Such polite words. Ah Ze might have extraordinary talent, but he still falls shortpared to the past Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Ruhai looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who was walking over and revealed a displeased look, then said, ¡°This rascal is getting worse by day. Just a few days ago he was mixing around with the people from that vulgar martial hall, and had even lost every single match he fought in. I don¡¯t even want to know how much money he wasted in that ce, he has really lost the face of the Lin family bigtime. No matter how amazing he was in the past, he¡¯s just a good-for-nothing now.¡±

    Madam Bai shook her head, then coldly curved her lips up and said, ¡°That might not be, the number of treasures second brother left for his son is too many to count. Who knows what kind of trouble he can cause with all the magic treasures and medicinal pills he has on him. Today he used a Ground Splitting Hammer to smash a doorman to death, tomorrow he¡¯ll dare to kill his fellow n members, and he¡¯ll do all that just because those people were being truthful.¡±

    When Lin Ruhai heard those words, he was well aware of what Madam Bai was trying to say. He stroked his chin pensively and had his own idea about what to do.

    The one who sat atop the main seat was the Lin family¡¯s true head, the fifth elder Lin Runru.

    Lin Runru can be considered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dad¡¯s grandfather, and so he¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s great grandfather. Even though he had always been the head of the Lin family, he never really bothered with the family¡¯s affairs and had always been deep in the throes of his own cultivation, so he wouldn¡¯te out of his seclusion easily.

    But about a year ago, the Lin family¡¯s supervisor Lin Zhan met with an ident and Lin Xuanzhi became crippled; those in the Lin family who had ulterior motives began to stir, and their ambitions made their heart unsteady. Lin Runru was thus forced toe out of his seclusion ahead of time to return and supervise the Lin family.

    From his observations within the past year, Lin Runru couldn¡¯t find anyone pleasing to the eye. He didn¡¯t think anyone had the capability to bear the responsibility of the entire Lin family on their shoulders, hence he temporarily put aside his seclusion to preside over the family, as well as handpick the Lin family¡¯s next head.

    Lin Runru closed his eyes and remained still. He looked like he had already entered a state of meditation, so no one dared to disturb him.

    While everyone was engaged in a spirited discussion, Lin Xuanzhi walked to the tform overlooked by the five big seats in the hall. After he stopped, he bowed politely to the Lin family¡¯s fifth elder Lin Runru, then stood up straight and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has met the head, fifth elder.¡±

    The morous sounds of discussion began to subside.

    Thedy who was sprawled out on the floor immediately pounced towards Lin Xuanzhi when she saw him. She wanted to grab Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, but Lin Xuanzhi simply waved his sleeve and the woman was flung onto the floor once again.

    ¡°Aiyoyo¡­¡­he¡¯s killing people he¡¯s killing people! You devil, murdering my husband wasn¡¯t enough for you, so now you even want to kill a powerless woman like me in front of so many people. I know you¡¯re trying to kill so that I won¡¯t talk1!¡±

    Along with her outcry, the whole family that had followed behind her began to wail pitifully as well. The wuwuyinyin crying sounds reverberated throughout thew enforcement hall and its echoes filled the hall.

    Lin Runru opened his eyes, then said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you admit your guilt?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Huarong doesn¡¯t know what I¡¯m guilty of.¡±

    Lin Runru said, ¡°This morning, this family came to our Lin family¡¯s doorstep and started to wail loudly with cries of grievances. They said that it was because you had used a magic treasure to kill w.a.n.g Wu just because he had a small argument with you. Did that really happen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi carried himself with jade-like grace and stood in a rxed yet st.u.r.dy manner. His voice was light as he said in a steady voice, ¡°I did kill someone a few days ago. If that person is coincidentally called w.a.n.g Wu, then I do admit to killing him. But there was no argument involved.¡±

    ¡°No argument?¡± Lin Runru said.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that person one-sidedly insulted me and my Ah Di, I didn¡¯t reply him with even a single word.¡±

    The attendant who stood beside Lin Runru couldn¡¯t control the edges of his mouth from twitching. What Lin Xuanzhi meant was that he wasn¡¯t vulgar enough to insult w.a.n.g Wu back?

    1. Original phrase is ¡°É±ÈËÃð¿Ú¡±, which is amon phrase used to use someone of murder in order to silence the other party. Like killing a witness so that they can¡¯t testify in court?

    T/N: I¡¯ll be uploading one chapter per day (I¡¯ll try my best to¡­) from tomorrow onwards cause the chapters will all be 3k+ words from now on (¡ä¡ã????????¦Ø¡ã????????£à)

 Chapter 58 - Warning Pillarsâ€™ Resonance

    Yet, Lin Runru thought it was rather interesting. He scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, then said, ¡°Since there was no quarrel, to be infuriated to the point of murder based solely on a mere few words uttered by the other party ¡ª doesn¡¯t that imply your Dao heart is a bit too unstable.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi honestly admitted, then said, ¡°Master1 has keen insight, Xuanzhi¡¯s Dao heart is unstable and naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to escape the eyes of Master. But that person obviously knew that Xuanzhi had been in low spirits ever since I was injured, so much so that my Dao heart was unstable and I was feeling dispirited, yet he still provoked me on purpose and even humiliated Jiadi. Wasn¡¯t he just trying to bring trouble upon himself?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s wife immediately pointed her finger at Lin Xuanzhi, then shrieked, ¡°My husband had just seen a carriage stop in front of the main entrance and asked the people on the carriage to enter from the side door, yet you killed him just because of that! He didn¡¯t say anything to humiliate you!¡±

    ¡°Yes, my son had always been very respectful towards everyone in the Lin family. He had never badmouthed the Lins in front of his folks back home; whatever ims you make about him requires evidence!¡± w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s mother immediately continued.

    Evidence?

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about the mirror that he had already handed over to Lin Zhantian. He raised his head and looked towards the main seat; he saw Madam Bai¡¯s morous face reveal a confident smile, then looked at the Lin Zhantian who stood beside her who avoided his gaze. Lin Xuanzhi thus knew that the Recorder Mirror that had recorded what happened that day should have already been destroyed.

    The evidence was gone, but, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t the least bit fl.u.s.tered.

    ¡°If I can¡¯t hand over any evidence, how do you think I should be punished?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up as he asked coldly.

    Fifth elder looked at the people beside him and said, ¡°How do you guys think he should be dealt with?¡±

    Madam Bai stood up, then said to fifth elder, ¡°Head, w.a.n.g Wu was handpicked by Nujia2 to be Lin family¡¯s doorman, yet he lost his life just because Lin Xuanzhi had lost his temper. Nujia is thinking, why not hand Lin Xuanzhi over to Nujia so that I can discipline him properly; it would prevent others from saying that our Lin family¡¯s people don¡¯t know how to follow rules.¡±

    Third elder squinted his long and narrow eyes, then said, ¡°But I think that since Lin Xuanzhi had brought dishonour upon our family¡¯s principles, ording to our rules, he should be thrown into the Ice Prison and face its walls to reflect upon his actions for 8 to 10 years before releasing him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Lin Ruhai nodded as well, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Lin Xuanzhi nephew had been utterly defeated by many at the Tyrant Martial Hall recently, and that his escapades at the hall is well-known by many. He had even thrown away at least 10 000 gold into that martial hall ¡ª isn¡¯t that a bit too much of him.¡±

    The one who sat at the rightmost seat was thew enforcement hall¡¯s hall master, Lin Zhantian¡¯s father Lin Bubai. He also furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I have indeed heard of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s infamy outside our doors, his discipline is reallycking.¡±

    Madam Bai sighed, thenmented, ¡°Ever since second brother¡¯s horrible death, there had been no one around who would discipline Xuanzhi. Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t have a mother either, and he¡¯s so young, plus he had suffered a huge blow after he turned into a good-for-nothing, so naturally he would trod onto the wrong path. As his Aunt, I naturally have the responsibility to discipline and take care of him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt nauseous upon hearing her words. In his past life, he had thought that Madam Bai treated him rtively well, but in actuality, Madam Bai is just a serpent clothed in human skin!

    Discipline? Take care of him? He, more like in a few days, his injuries will probably grow even more serious and he¡¯ll end up dying after his medical treatment fails ba!

    ¡°Everything you¡¯ve all said are reasonable.¡± Lin Runru nodded, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Behind closed doors, no matter how much trouble you guys cause isn¡¯t a problem. But you had thrown away my Lin family¡¯s face outside andpletely ruined my Lin family¡¯s reputation, that is uneptable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi drooped his eyelids and said, ¡°Xuanzhi was momentarily muddleheaded, Xuanzhi knows that I was wrong. A ce like the Tyrant Martial Hall ¡ª Xuanzhi won¡¯t step foot in it anymore.¡±

    He was sincerely admitting his fault; he must have been blinded byrd to actually go to that kind of ce to search for a sense of purpose and allow himself to be ruthlessly humiliated by the people there!

    Third elder sneered in his heart, then said coldly, ¡°Since you¡¯ve admitted your wrongdoings, then you should handover the items that Lin Zhan had left for you to the family to safekeep; after you¡¯ve honestly repented for your sins, the items would be returned to you in its original condition.¡±

    Returned to him in its original condition?

    Hehe, he, Lin Xuanzhi, had never heard of a joke that was funnier than that. Items that were taken away, how could they still be returned?

    He just wanted to hear how shameless these people could get, but he didn¡¯t expect that they would actually covet the remaining a.s.sets of their orphaned nephew .

    This was the family that he had carefully protected in his past life, these are the Lin family people whom he had racked his brains to try and protect!

    Fifth elder didn¡¯t make any evaluation of his own; instead he asked, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you have any objections about what they have said so far?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I do.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Madam Bai didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to actually dare to quibble with them, thus she sighed and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, don¡¯t forget that you don¡¯t have any evidence to prove your innocence. If we were to follow the Lin family¡¯s rules, then for arbitrarily killing our family¡¯s guard, you need to be sent to the Ice Prison to reflect upon your actions.¡±

    ¡°Evidence? Hehe, what a joke!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold and the expression on his face turned austere. With his hands behind his back and a voice as cold as ice, he articted each of his words loud and clear, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, as the Lin family¡¯s sessor of lineal descent3 who stands here uprightly with nothing to hide, the words I say still needs to be backed up by evidence? I, Lin Xuanzhi, am the evidence; whatever I say ¡ª is the truth!¡±

    Suddenly, a strong draft blew through the hall and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ink ck hair that was draped over his shoulders fluttered in the wind.

    His hair danced amongst the winds while Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s white robe pped lightly; specks of flickering firefly lights floated down from the sky andnded on the celestial being¡¯s face that would rouse envy from both the heavens and mortals ¡ª they entuated the aloofness of this immortal who looked like he had casted aside all worldly desires, yet at the same time made him look like a demon that had just climbed out of h.e.l.l. In any case, no one else dared to look straight at this immortal demon.

    Lin Runru immediately raised an eyebrow.

    Lin Zhantian raised his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, not because he wanted to look at him, but because the words that came out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth actually contained an impressive Qi quality that triggered the resonance of all the warning pirs in the hall!

    The golden engravings carved onto the top of the warning pirs began to emit a buzzing sound and one by one, they began to flicker with a golden brilliance. The dormant engravings on the pirs appeared to have been awoken as they broke away from the pirs and began to float in the air, joining together to be onerge piece of doc.u.ment.

    Everyone in the crowd was amazed. They looked towards the Lin Xuanzhi who was standing in the middle of an open area ¡ª what kind of ability does this person actually have to have been able to trigger the pirs¡¯ resonance?

    Madam Bai stood up in an instant. She furrowed her brows and scrutinized the warning pirs, her heart was fric and filled with horror ¡ª¡ªno, this definitely can¡¯t be happening!

    The Lin family¡¯sw enforcement hall¡¯s warning pirs: each word written on it had been carved on personally by the Lin family¡¯s ancestor and they contained remnants of the ancestor¡¯s soul desire. The Lin family once had a legend ¡ª whoever could trigger the warning pirs¡¯ resonance and revive all 81 pirs in this hall at the same time would prove himself to be the sessor selected by the Lin family¡¯s ancestor who had ascended!

    And for many years, even though there were quite a few people from the Lin family who had racked their brains to try and do it, none of them had been able to revive the warning pirs. How could this Lin Xuanzhi turn the warning pirs into this kind of state with just one sentence?!

    Don¡¯t tell her, this good-for-nothing Lin Xuanzhi, is actually the Lin family¡¯s true sessor?

    Madam Bai wasn¡¯t the only one who had this kind of thinking and conjecture. After all, the legend surrounding the warning pirs had long spread around to the members of the Lin family. In fact, everyone who was present had once tried to trigger the warning pirs¡¯ resonance.

    The crowd¡¯s gazes thatnded upon Lin Xuanzhi had evidently changed.

    A flicker of panic and fear shed through Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes. After he was momentarily stunned, he immediately thought of something and said in a loud voice, ¡°The head¡¯s Dao ways have no boundaries, a flood of good fortune fills the heavens4!¡±

    His voice sounded like a sudden p of thunder which snapped everyone out of their reverie.

    Everyone in the hall kneeled down simultaneously as they faced the fifth elder Lin Runru who sat atop the main seat and spoke in chorus, ¡°The head¡¯s Dao ways have no boundaries, a flood of good fortune fills the heavens.¡±

    Lin Runru suddenly burst out inughter and said, ¡°My Dao ways really do have no boundaries, and a flood of good fortune has filled the heavens, I don¡¯t need yourpliments. But as for these warning pirs ma¡ª¡ª¡±

    Lin Runru drawled, his gaze appeared to casually sweep across the crowd below the tform, but ultimately he beckoned Lin Xuanzhi over and said, ¡°Kid,e forward.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiplied and moved forward.

    Lin Runru tsked and curled his fingers to beckon him, ¡°Come stand here in front of me, what are you standing so far away for?¡±

    Lin Runru¡¯s seat was at least three zhang5 away from the ground; the crowd waited with bated breath to see how Lin Xuanzhi would make a fool of himself.

    But they didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to actually lightly tap his foot and fly straight up onto the high tform¡ª¡ªyou must know, it was practically impossible for a mere Refining Qi stage secondyer cultivator with a destroyed dantian to reach somewhere three zhang high with one leap.

    The crowd was stunned once again.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say, that the highest realm he can ever reach in this lifetime is the Refining Qi stage¡¯s secondyer?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he actually managed to obtain a sky-level medicinal pill?¡±

    ¡°No way, he must have used some other way!¡±

    ¡°Biaoge, what¡¯s going on ah?¡± Bai Susu furrowed her brows and asked with a puzzled look.

    Meanwhile, Lin Zezhi¡¯s face had an obviously unsightly look. When he heard her words, he forced out an awkward smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably due to the a.s.sistance of Master who was feeling benevolent.¡±

    Bai Susu heaved a sigh of relief, then said, ¡°So that¡¯s what happened, I thought that good-for-nothing had recovered ne.¡±

    Yet Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart sunk.

    His words were only good enough to trick Bai Susu, but how could Master have helped him?

    But, Lin Xuanzhi clearly hasn¡¯t recovered, and his body¡¯s Qi obviously belongs to that of a Refining Qi stage secondyer realm. He hadn¡¯t used any magic tool to a.s.sist him either, so how the h.e.l.l did he get up there?

    Lin Zezhi found out soon enough.

    Because the Lin Runru who sat atop the main seat pped as heughed, then said, ¡°Looks like you utilised the stored spiritual Qi in a forged stone to aid you, and to actually be able to achieve this kind of stability. Looks like you¡¯ve taken a liking to crafting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his left hand that had been hidden in his wide sleeve, then opened it up with his palm facing upwards; on it you could see the ashen remains of a forged stone that had lost its spiritual Qi.

    Madam Bai¡¯s eyes opened so wide they almost left its sockets; she cried out involuntarily with horror, ¡°You actually cultivated the equipment path, you¡¯re a craftsman!¡±

    1. Master here = master of the house/head of the family; I thought using Master sounded better than ¡®head¡¯¡­?

    2. Nujia is a derogatory way to refer to oneself (when you¡¯re a woman) by saying like you¡¯re a servant to someone of a higher status?

    3. The phrase LXZ used here is ¡°µÕÂö¡±, and people of the ¡®µÕ¡¯ bloodline are descendants of the main wife (instead of concubines)?

    4. This phrase refers to the resonance of the warning pirs¡¯ as an auspicious sign?

    5. 3.3m?

 Chapter 59 - To Everyoneâ€™s Satisfaction

    ¡°Craftsman?¡±

    ¡°Craftsman!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually a craftsman!¡±

    ¡°Oh heavens, how many years has it been since the Lin family produced a craftsman?¡±

    Voices of differing pitches carried the same astonishment as they travelled upwards from the tform below. Lin Xuanzhi heard all their mouring, and was iparably d that the Lin family¡¯s ancestor who had ascended and drawn up the family rules was a craftsman himself; it¡¯s just that there was no descendant after him in the Lin family who had the talent for crafting.

    Crafting and martial cultivation are different; crafting requires not only a spiritual root, but also a soulfire. If someone¡¯s soul had any one of the following soulfires: metal, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and lightning that was suitable for crafting, then they can cultivate through the path of a craftsman, or else they would not have the talent for it at all.

    And a crafting soulfire is inborn; every cultivator family¡¯s descendants have to take the soulfire test the moment they are born. If their soulfire test is positive, they will be sent directly onto the path of a craftsman and be groomed as a core member of that family.

    But Lin Xuanzhi had obviously undergone the soulfire test when he was born which showed that he didn¡¯t fulfill the prerequisites for crafting, so how did he be a craftsman?

    Wouldn¡¯t that be the shock of the century?

    It was practically unheard of and unseen of!

    No, there were precedents.

    Third elder had a malicious look on his face. He stood up and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you admit your guilt?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m guilty of.¡±

    Third elder said fiercely, ¡°You obviously never had a crafting soulfire for the past 17 years of your life, yet you suddenly have one now ¡ª that¡¯s definitely impossible! You must have used some unorthodox magic to seize a craftsman¡¯s soulfire!¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curved his lips up coldly, then said, ¡°You said that I seized someone else¡¯s soulfire, but you need evidence to back that im.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Third elder choked on his words.

    Lin Xuanzhi had always believed in using his opponent¡¯s methods to exact retribution; since these people had asked him for evidence, then he would require evidence from them as well. He¡¯d really like to know if this bunch of people actually had the ability to groundlessly convict him for being a craftsman!

    ¡°Third elder, what you said wasn¡¯t right ma.¡± Fifth elder narrowed his eyes, his smooth face revealed an ambiguous smile, then he said, ¡°For my Lin family to be able to produce a craftsman is due to our ancestor taking pity on us, it might even have been a favour bestowed upon us by our ancestor in the immortal realm above.¡±

    Even though the Fifth elder was ranked behind Third elder, that was just because he was appointed as an elder a bitter than third elder. But in reality, the Fifth elder¡¯s standing is higher than that of Third elder.

    Fifth elder¡¯s words obviously showed that he was brazenly shielding Lin Xuanzhi.

    Third elder could only shut his mouth up and sit back down on his seat with a gloomy look on his face.

    But then again, Fifth elder would always determine his judgments of right and wrong for the sake of the Lin family. In order for the Lin family to continue to flourish, or even ride on the coattails of someone1, he would absolutely need to avoid suppressing someone of extraordinary talent.

    In fact, the elders in the family should even offer special protection for that person.

    How could the Fifth elder not see through the schemes in these people¡¯s hearts? He had not intended to go out of his way to protect this great-grandson of his because Lin Xuanzhi was of no more use to the Lin family. And with so many people eager to throw stones at him while he was down, even if he might be able to protect him this once, he would definitely not be able to protect him his whole life.

    If Lin Xuanzhi wanted to live, he would have to save himself.

    It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t expect this Xuan great-grandson of his would actually give him such a pleasant surprise.

    The Lin family is one of the three big families within Qing city, but within the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds, or even just within the entire East Continent, the Lin family was just a mere third-.s.s family that wasn¡¯t worth mentioning.

    The Fifth elder thought, thest time Lin family had showed its face in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds was when Lin Xuanzhi entered Profound Sky Sect for the first time. At that time, not fewer than 100 descendants of renowned families from the East Continent and even those from the Five Continents had taken the entrance exam; but only Lin Xuanzhi alone managed toplete the entrance exam set by the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s sect master within the allotted time frame.

    At that time, the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s earth-level sect master Ziguang Xianshi2 had dered that the Lin Xuanzhi whom everyone had fixed their eyes upon would be at the top of the entire Five Continents¡¯ Orthodox Sects for the past and future 500 years!

    An uproar instantly erupted throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds!

    Ever since then, no matter where the Lin family¡¯s members walked they would be the center of everyone¡¯s attention and was admired by many. During those years, the Lin family was indeed a hundredfold more well-off, it truly made people feel what it meant by ¡°when one person achieves the Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend as well¡±.

    It¡¯s just that, following the decline of Lin Xuanzhi, the Lin family was once again suppressed by the bacsh.

    Lin Runru just wanted to face the skies and holler, the heavens would indeed never bar one¡¯s way. Lin Xuanzhi really deserved to be the top member of the Lin family, with him around, the Lin family wouldn¡¯t need to worry about nting a strong foundation as the number one family in the whole of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds!

    When Fifth elder thought of this, the pair of eyes he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with were gleaming. Lin Xuanzhi was not the least bit surprised with how things had turned out, instead he faintly smiled and asked, ¡°Master, I¡¯m not sure if Xuanzhi¡¯s evidence is to your satisfaction?¡±

    Fifth elder had a smile on his face as he nodded satisfactorily, ¡°Of course I¡¯m satisfied. Xuanzhi, you were and always will be the direct descendant of my Lin family ¡ª no one can deny this fact.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The Fifth elder¡¯s words had two meanings ¡ª one, to reaffirm Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status as the Lin family¡¯s young master in order to suppress the others from having any ideas about that position; two, to remind Lin Xuanzhi not to forget his important responsibilities as the direct descendant of the Lin family.

    Fifth elder really is an old fox.

    But, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really mind that.

    Right now, he really did need the protection of his family¡¯s elder in order to focus wholeheartedly on cultivating.

    Fifth elder¡¯s satisfaction rose. He muttered to himself as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi for awhile, then his face turned cold and he immediately waved his sleeves, which conjured up a gust of wind that blew away w.a.n.g Wu¡¯s family who were kneeling on the tform below out of the hall.

    ¡°From today onwards, if anyone dares to disrespect Lin Xuanzhi, they will be dealt with by Lin Xuanzhi however he wishes. Is everyone clear on that?¡± Fifth elder¡¯s voice was not very loud, but it brought with it a tremendous pressure that scattered among the skies above the Lin family.

    From thew enforcement hall to the Lin family¡¯s door, within the Lin residence that upied thousands of mu ¡ª everyone had received the order that came from the peak primary level elder; even though they didn¡¯t really understand what was happening, everyone immediately dropped whatever they were doing, kneeled in the direction of thew enforcement hall and sped their hands together as they said, ¡°We will obey yourmand!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi then began tough softly.

    Sure enough, the Lin family is really practical and smart.

    Fifth elder was worthy of being the Master of the Lin family for the past hundred years. He didn¡¯t even need to personally open his mouth before he had swept away all the obstacles on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s behalf and shut everyone¡¯s mouths up. Fifth elder had given him a lot of face, which allowed him to heave a sigh of relief and dispel the indignance that had been stifling his heart for a long time.

    Two tiger roars travelled in from outside the hall. Even though one could tell that these roars came from infant beasts who were in their infant stages, the grandeur of these demonic beast hegemons could not be masked.

    Madam Bai sat paralyzed in her s.p.a.cious seat, cold beads of sweat dripped down her forehead.

    She was a craftsman herself, so she naturally knew how highly regarded craftsmen were. But she¡¯s not a member of the Lin family, so the Lin family could never wholeheartedly trust her, but Lin Xuanzhi was different.

    It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over.

    Madam Bai couldn¡¯t help but regret what she had done; if it wasn¡¯t because she was anxious and had coveted those few treasures on Lin Xuanzhi, and had also wanted to vent her frustrations on him, she wouldn¡¯t have given Lin Xuanzhi the opportunity to show his face in front of Fifth elder right now.

    If she had known that Lin Xuanzhi was already a craftsman, she would have definitely thought up all sorts of ways to secretly get rid of him once and for all!

    Third elder was feeling despondent as well, his heart felt like it was being crushed by a huge rock as heavy as ten thousand gold.

    However, there were too many people talking at the same time. Other than gaining a deeper understanding of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current situation, Fifth elder was also anxious to report this shocking and important news to the First elder who was currently deep in his seclusion. As such, after he had epted the deference of the Lin family¡¯s members, he waved his hand and stood up, ¡°Today¡¯s trial will end here, everyone can disperse ba3.¡±

    But at this time, Lin Xuanzhi bowed and said, ¡°Master, Xuanzhi still has one more matter to report.¡±

    ¡°Grandson Huarong need not be so courteous, if you have any requests, feel free to tell me what they are.¡± Fifth elder was in a rtively good mood.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t dare to make requests. But when one of our family¡¯s stewards went to my yard to bring me here today, he provoked me several times and had even given an order to dock my supply of Five Yuan rice in the past. If it wasn¡¯t because my Jiadi, Yan Tianhen, had not eaten a single grain of rice himself for the past half a year and saved up his portion for me instead, based on the condition of my body, I probably wouldn¡¯t havested until the day when I had managed to obtain my fated opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Within my Lin family actually lies such a despicable servant?¡± Fifth elder was instantly enraged. With one palm, he crushed the tall chair casted from Xuan metal and the floor below it cracked open, then he exploded, ¡°Guards, bring that audacious servant over, I want to personally trial him to ask him who gave him the guts to dare to humiliate my Lin family¡¯s direct descendant!¡±

    The crowd below were all dumbstruck. When a peak primary level cultivator gets angry, mountains could copse and river currents could reverse. Everyone immediately kneeled down and trembled in fear, no one dared to make a single noise as they were afraid to provoke this elder.

    Madam Bai was even more terrified; her clothes were soaked in sweat as she feared that Lin Xuanzhi would call her out.

    But, Lin Xuanzhi had never liked to bother fussing over such matters with others, this time, he¡¯d definitely¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°That steward is Aunt¡¯s servant, but Aunt was probably being deceived by him and doesn¡¯t know anything ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, and even casted a nce askance at Madam Bai.

    Madam Bai instantly turned pale with fright. She inwardly cursed this d.a.m.n b.a.s.t.a.r.d before she quickly kneeled on the ground and said, ¡°Nujia doesn¡¯t know anything ah, Nujia had always taken care of the Lin family¡¯s sons and nephews, how could I let people bully Xuanzhi? Master please investigate this thoroughly!¡±

    How could Fifth elder not know what was going on? He stared at Madam Bai coldly, then lifted his hand and palmed her back from a distance to channel his Qi.

    Injection of Qi!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Madam Bai shrieked. She felt like there were 10 000 ants with pincers crawling all over her body pinching all her muscles, tendons and flesh; it was so painful she really wanted to roll about on the floor.

    ¡°As the Lin family¡¯s supervisor, you couldn¡¯t even discipline your subordinates well. But on the ount of you birthing a son for the Lin family and how much you¡¯ve contributed to the family, I won¡¯t take your life this time. This multifarious Qi will be considered your punishment. When you manage to dispel this Qi out of your body, that¡¯s when your punishment will end.¡±

    Fifth elder narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Li Lanjun.¡±

    ¡°Nujia¡¯s here.¡± A woman adorned in a violet robe on the tform below spoke.

    ¡°From today onwards, you¡¯ll temporarily take over the role of being the Lin family¡¯s supervisor. I hope something simr would not ur again.¡±

    Li Lanjun didn¡¯t dare to raise her head. She hurriedly said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, Lanjun will definitely do her utmost and wouldn¡¯t dare to ck off in the slightest, and I definitely won¡¯t let Xuanzhi nephew suffer even a little grievance.¡±

    Fifth elder nodded his head, then said, ¡°Where is that despicable servant?¡±

    He was actually going to personally resolve the matter with Steward Fang. You must know, as the Master of the house and the family¡¯s elder, to personally deal with a servant is actually a kind of humiliation for Lin Runru, but today¡­¡­.

    1. Original phrase was actually themon ¡°when one person achieves the Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend as well¡±?

    2. Zi = violet, guang = light, xianshi = immortal teacher; Ziguang should be the alias/zi, xianshi I¡¯m not really sure, sounds like some t.i.tle given to a respected schr though?

    3. I¡¯m not sure if this is obvious, but Fifth elder speaks in a reallyzy but imposing manner. Hisziness is evident from his use of ¡®ba¡¯s?

    T/N: Lolol LXZ had never intended to hand over any sort of evidence¡­¡­he was just gonna get his way through maniption. Sorry for thete update today, trantor has some irl issues¡­.. ;_;

 Chapter 60 - Punish The Vile One

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Master need not see that kind of ant, the sight of him would only dirty your eyes. Why not Master hand him over to Xuanzhi to deal with, it would save some trouble for thew enforcement hall as well.¡±

    Even if Lin Xuanzhi said that he wants to be the Lin family¡¯s young master right now, Fifth elder would probably agree, not to mention such a small request? Fifth elder waved his sleeves and said, ¡°Whatever pleases you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Fifth elder calmed down, then sized Lin Xuanzhi up and said, ¡°You must have been startled today, go back and take a good rest. I¡¯ll look for you to have a nice, long chat in a few days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Xuanzhi obeys.¡±

    Fifth elder was even more satisfied with this genial and polite Xuan grandson of his, and his satisfaction spilled over to that troublesome kid that Lin Zhan had adopted.

    ¡°Your Didi Yan Tianhen is a loyal one who knows how to repay others¡¯ graces, I¡¯ll reward him with one top-grade Recuperate Yang pill.¡±

    Top-grade Recuperate Yang pill!

    That¡¯s a profound-level medicinal pill that was worth at least 10 000 gold, and it¡¯s a treasure that can¡¯t be easily obtained even if you have the money!

    If at this time someone was still unable to tell how much Master favoured Lin Xuanzhi, then there¡¯s probably something wrong with his brain.

    There were quite a few people below who were secretly surprised and envious¡ª why didn¡¯t they give Lin Xuanzhi some Five Yuan rice when he was down and out?

    Didn¡¯t they just need to follow behind Lin Xuanzhi everyday and grovel before him to be his cow and horse? Taking care of him for ten days or half a month is something they could do too!

    That ugly idiot Yan Tianhen was really fortunate!

    Lin Xuanzhi epted the medicinal pill bottle, then solemnly said, ¡°Xuanzhi thanks Master on behalf of Jiadi.¡±

    Fifth elder waved his hand, then disappeared on the spot.

    Lin Xuanzhi kept the medicinal pill bottle into his storage bag, then pinched a forged stone to lightly float down to the tform below.

    It was only when he had disappeared from thew enforcement hall before those who were kneeling dared to stand up.

    The crowd looked at each other in dismay and a fearful look appeared on their faces.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face had turned pale, and in a ce where no one else could see, he clenched his fist so tightly that his nail that dug deep down into his palm squeezed out some viscous liquid.

    Bai Susu had not settled down from her panicked state. The envy on her face could not be concealed as she bit down hard on her lower lip and said, ¡°That trash, how could he have be a craftsman?¡±

    ¡°Craftsman¡­¡± Lin Yurou furrowed her brows and looked at the golden words that were still shining on the warning pirs, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Xuanzhi Tangxiong is really the one selected by our old ancestor?¡±

    ¡°He might be.¡± Someone else said.

    And there was someone who patted his chest, then heaved a long sigh and said, ¡°Luckily I didn¡¯t throw stones at Lin Xuanzhi when he was down, or else today, I wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully at night.¡±

    This sentence made quite a few people who were present tighten their nervesÒ»Ò» they began to try and recall whether or not they had badmouthed Lin Xuanzhi. They had definitely talked about him quite a bit behind his back, but doing it in front of him was another matter altogether.

    ¡°Whatever I¡¯ve said before doesn¡¯t count. You guys better not nder me, I¡¯ll definitely not admit it.¡±

    ¡°Pei, just awhile ago you were saying that Xuanzhi Tangxiong is a good-for-nothing, and even said that he¡¯s in this state today because he had reaped what he had sown¡­wuwu, what are you covering my mouth for?¡±

    ¡°Stop trying to sow discord here, I definitely didn¡¯t say something like that!¡±

    ¡°You even said that Xuanzhi Tangxiong deserved it!¡±

    ¡°Pei pei pei, shut your smelly mouth. Xuanzhi Tangxiong is like a dragon that was cooped up in a shallow creek ¡ª he had just been temporarily trapped, what kind of nonsense are you spouting.¡±

    Lin Zezhi heard the lively conversation that went on around him as everyone was afraid that they had offended Lin Xuanzhi in the past, and were worried that Lin Xuanzhi would bear grudges against them. He didn¡¯t feel too good about all this racket.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him be the center of attention in the Lin family. Why is it that Lin Xuanzhi had just shown his face today as a craftsman, and he would need to return to being a side prop again!

    Lin Zezhi was about to go crazy with envy. His fists were clenched so tightly his joints crackedÒ» sooner orter, he will make these people regret trying to tter Lin Xuanzhi today.

    Yan Tianhen stood outside thew enforcement with a face filled with anxiety as he kept peeking into the hall. When he saw a figure adorned in a white robe appear within the dark hallway, he immediately shouted, ¡°Dage, are you alright?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked out, then looked at Yan Tianhen under the glow of the sunlight and lightly smiled, ¡°Anxious from waiting for too long?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Tianhen walked to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, then walked down the flight of steps with him as two tiger cubs followed along by his side.

    ¡°Dage, just now Fifth elder disallowed anyone from being disrespectful to you. From now on, will they not dare to insult Dage anymore?¡± Yan Tianhen said animatedly.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°From now on, they won¡¯t dare to insult you either. Oh right, you should quit your job at the spiritual nt fields ba. Before today I didn¡¯t have a reliable source1 so I didn¡¯t request anything from you, but from today onwards, I¡¯ll be supervising your cultivation progress carefully.¡±

    Yan Tianhen is a smart kid, when he heard this, he understood that Lin Xuanzhi probably wouldn¡¯tck money from now on.

    At the very least, with the Fifth elder¡¯s warning, those who had dared to dock Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s food, amodation and travelling resources would have to exercise some restraint.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen happily nodded and said, ¡°Ok Dage, I¡¯ll go and tell the stewardter.¡±

    At this moment, aw enforcement hall guard walked over, then sped his hands together and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi young master, how would you like to deal with Steward Zhang?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Bring him to my residence.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Dage, what are you bringing him to our residence for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s to let him experience how the wicked servant from before had died.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, then said, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t want to let him into our yard. That¡¯s where we stay, if he were to die there, it would pollute our yard.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, even though they probably wouldn¡¯t be staying in that yard from today onwards, that ce did contain traces and good memories of his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s life there.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, why not we make a trip down to thew enforcement hall?¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned around and took a look at thew enforcement hall¡¯s doors. Even though his heart still trembled and quivered at the sight of it, with Lin Xuanzhi by his side, he felt like it didn¡¯t seem as scary as it did before.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned around and coldly said to the guard, ¡°Bring Steward Zhang into thew enforcement hall, and bring two bags of Five Yuan rice over too.¡±

    After Steward Zhang had heard Fifth elder¡¯s warning, he had copsed to the floor in fear. Lin Xuanzhi had actually managed to regain favour within a day, and had even obtained the Master¡¯s protection.

    The Master¡¯s status was head and shoulders above the rest, even Madam Bai wouldn¡¯t dare to touch him.

    Steward Zhang really wanted to beat his past self up ruthlessly.

    Steward Zhang was dragged into the awe-inspiring and dignifiedw enforcement hall.

    At this time, there were still some spectators who hadn¡¯t left that had originally prepared to see Lin Xuanzhi make a fool of himself.

    They first saw two guards who wore full body armours and a pike2 in one hand lift a limp middle-aged man in like they were holding a chicken, then they casually threw him into the middle of the hall. They had thought that thew enforcement hall was going to deal with yet another perpetrator.

    However, when they saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen follow behind them hand in hand, they changed their thoughtÒ»Ò»Lin Xuanzhi was probably about to deal with someone who had offended him.

    This person was probably that pitiful bug Steward Zhang who was almost personally palmed to death by Fifth elder.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood about five metres away from Steward Zhang, then swept a nce over the members of the Lin family on both sides of him before he said, ¡°I¡¯m going to deal with a despicable servant now, all of you may leave if you wish.¡±

    The Lin family members looked at each other in embarra.s.sment, then someone said, ¡°Since he¡¯s a despicable servant, then we would also like to see him receive the punishment he deserves.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, this wicked servant actually dared to deceive his superiors and oppress those below him. Xuanzhi Tangxiong, you definitely can¡¯t let him off lightly!¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face turned ashen. He clenched his fists tightly, this Steward Zhang was his mother¡¯s personal servant whom she had brought over from the Bai family. He had always been loyal, and if it wasn¡¯t because Lin Xuanzhi had gotten Fifth elder to personally give out the order, his mother would have definitely been able to safeguard Steward Zhang.

    But now, even his mother had suffered serious injuries and had been brought away by Third elder to recuperate.

    A cold, murderous glint shed through Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Tianhen felt this sudden gust of cold air that came from the crowd, then warily looked over to where it had came from. When he met Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes, he returned the other party¡¯s look with an extremely fierce gaze.

    Bai Susu was scared stiff by this face full of cracks. She ced her hand on her chest and said, ¡°This ugly idiot really is disgusting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes, then leaned closer to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi was used to curious onlookers so he didn¡¯t really mind the crowd. The more people who stayed, the better.

    A guard lifted two bags of Five Yuan rice and walked over.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Wake him up, then make him stand.¡±

    The guard walked forward, then bent over and grabbed Steward Zhang¡¯s cor. He pulled the unconscious Steward Zhang into an upright position and jabbed Steward Zhang¡¯s back with his finger a few times. Steward Zhang let out a cough, then his eyes rolled about before he gradually awoke.

    When Steward Zhang saw the scene in front of him, he was so frightened he instantly started shaking like a sieve3.

    ¡°What, what do you want?¡± Steward Zhang¡¯s legs were trembling and his teeth were chattering. He said, ¡°I am a steward brought over to the Lin family by Madam Bai, if you want toy a finger on me, you¡¯ll have to ask Madam Bai first!¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face immediately ckened, even hisst bit of intention to save him disappeared.

    This idiot, how could he not be begging for forgiveness at this point, and he¡¯s even trying to implicate his mother4. He¡¯s practically dragging others down to die with him!

    Lin Xuanzhi curved his lips up into a cold smile and said, ¡°Right now, I can tell you how that servant from before had died.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave out a hng and said, ¡°He died because he had spoken too much c.r.a.p!¡±

    Steward Zhang¡¯s face paled and he was sweating like a pig. He saw the Lin Zezhi who was standing within the crowd, but the other party didn¡¯t look like he had the slightest intention of standing up for him¡­

    It¡¯s over, everything¡¯s over this time.

    The light in Steward Zhang¡¯s eyes dulled, and that slow-witted brain of his finally turned around. He immediately kneeled on the floor and kowtowed non-stop as he wailed in agony and begged for forgiveness, ¡°Xuanzhi young master, your old servant here must have been blinded byrd to actually have the gall to disrespect you. I beg you to take into ount what I¡¯ve contributed to the Lin family all these years, and how I¡¯ve been extremely careful to not make the tiniest mistake and let me off this once. I¡¯m willing to be your cow and horse in the future and will obey your every order!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were covered with frost as he said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to use a despicable servant like you who would deceive his superiors and oppress his inferiors. You weren¡¯t just disrespectful to me, you had also deceived your superiors and implicated Aunt. If I don¡¯t punish you today, our Lin family¡¯s servants might just end up following your example.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words hadpletely pushed the responsibility for docking his Five Yuan rice onto Steward Zhang. Thus, Lin Zezhi immediately took advantage of this to stand out and say, ¡°That¡¯s right. You wicked servant who dared to deceive his superiors, my mother had even specially instructed you to take good care of Xuanzhi Tangxiong. But we didn¡¯t expect you to actually pocket the Five Yuan rice behind our backs just for that little bit of benefit it gave you. Even if Xuanzhi Tangxiong doesn¡¯t do anything to you today, I would still kill you myself!¡±

    Steward Zhang was immediately confused, then said, ¡°It was obviously Madam who asked me toÒ»Ò»¡±

    A fistnded, and one of Steward Zhang¡¯s arms was kicked off5.

    ¡°AhhhhhhhhÒ»¡± Steward Zhang let out a blood-curdling screech and rolled about on the floor incessantly.

    The murderous intent in Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes gradually grew. He said to the Lin Xuanzhi who kept silent at a side, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, since this is a servant that came from my mother¡¯s family, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson on your behalf!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coldlyughed to himself in his heart, then said without a change in his expression, ¡°Since he had the audacity to dock my supply of Five Yuan rice, he must be extremely infatuated with this type of rice. Why not let Tangxiong offer him some palliative care, so that he can have hisst fill of Five Yuan rice.¡±

    That was when Lin Zezhi knew what those two bags of Five Yuan rice were for.

    1. Reliable source (of funds) is implied, which is why YTH knew what LXZ¡¯s implied meaning was?

    2. Pike:

    3. Sieve

    4. Added meaning is that Steward Zhang was borrowing his mother¡¯s name to shield him?

    5. I have no idea why a fistnded and his arm was kicked off and not punched off¡­the raw wrote it like that ?_??

 Chapter 61 - Vicious and Merciless

    Lin Zezhi involuntarily shuddered. He couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at Lin Xuanzhi, but all he saw was an aloof and magnificent-looking Lin Xuanzhi stand within thisw enforcement hall. His expression was rather apathetic, as if he was merely watching a show.

    Yet his heart was even more vicious than his!

    And, to be this merciless!

    Dread suddenly filled Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart. Whatever he had known about Lin Xuanzhi before this moment had all been overturned in an instant!

    Was this still that aloof and distant Lin Xuanzhi who never bothered to get even with others?

    No, this is a devil clothed in human skin.

    However, even if Lin Xuanzhi had turned into a devil, he¡¯s still a devil acknowledged by Master.

    Lin Zezhi took a deep breath, then looked at the guard and ordered in a cold and loud voice, ¡°Go and grab that guy for me, and since he loves to eat Five Yuan rice, then we¡¯ll force all these Five Yuan rice down his throat until he¡¯s full!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± The guards shouted, then they walked in sync towards Steward Zhang.

    Five Yuan rice is indeed good for the body. It contains a considerable amount of spiritual Qi so cultivators could reap significant benefits after they consume it.

    However, Five Yuan rice is not easily digested. Especially for someone like Steward Zhang who was a mere Refining Qi stage firstyer cultivator, he only needed to eat one small bowl of Five Yuan rice to meet his absorption quota for the day.

    Handfuls of Five Yuan rice were forcefully stuffed into Steward Zhang¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Save me wu¡­¡­save wu¡­¡­coughcoughcough!¡± Steward Zhang incessantly made vomiting noises. He wanted to puke out the Five Yuan rice that he had consumed, but those guards didn¡¯t even gave him the slightest opportunity to do so.

    This type of pure Five Yuan rice was really hard to swallow, being force-fed with handfuls of it would be a kind of arduous torture for anyone. Towards the end, Steward Zhang¡¯s stomach had been filled to the point of bursting by the spiritual Qi within the Five Yuan rice and looked like a mortal woman who was ten months pregnant. He clutched his throat and wanted to puke the rice out, but how could one easily puke out what had already been swallowed into the stomach! Steward Zhang thus rolled about on the floor in utter agony while he let out gurgling sounds; his eyeb.a.l.l.s almost popped out of its sockets as they red at Lin ZezhiÒ»this was the only son of the Madam Bai whom he had called his master, his young master!

    Yet, it was this person who personally given such a vicious order!

    He hates him!

    But it¡¯s a pity that this hatred was no longer of any use.

    An excess of Five Yuan rice was being digested in his stomach, its spiritual Qi rapidly dispersed within his body. His muscles, tendons and flesh that couldn¡¯t withstand such a huge amount of Qi was gradually being forced to the brink of rupturing.

    Blood began to pour out of Steward Zhang¡¯s seven orifices1; he was evidently being subjected to an arduous, drawn-out torture; like a frog that was slowly being boiled in warm water2 ¡ª he was dying slowly, but surely.

    Steward Zhang¡¯s wails of anguish reverberated throughout the s.p.a.ciousw enforcement hall; the crowd that was spectating this scene ¡ª not one of them managed to keep a straight face as they went numb with shock.

    Lin Yurou turned away as she couldn¡¯t bear to continue looking at the scene that was unfolding in front of her. She felt that Lin Xuanzhi was really too malicious, so much so that it scared people witless.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face turned pale. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he saw the miserable look of despair on Steward Zhang¡¯s face, a strong wave of sorrow that made him want to cry washed over him.

    But¡­but he didn¡¯t pity this Steward Zhang at all!

    Yan Tianhen shuddered, then retreated towards the back while his body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Ah Hen, do you feel ufortable?¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt the grip on his sleeve tighten, and he heard the breathing of the person beside him be more and more irregr, so he immediately turned around to ask in a concerned voice.

    Yan Tianhen forced out a weak smile, then said, ¡°Dage, I¡­I don¡¯t want to continue looking any longer. Let¡¯s leave this ce, okay?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was worried that Yan Tianhen would recall his memories from his past life, so he didn¡¯t want to let him stay for too long either. Also, he had already achieved his goal of intimidating the Lin family¡¯s people, so he stretched out his hands to pull Yan Tianhen into his embrace and said in a gentle and soft voice, ¡°Ah Hen, we¡¯ll leave right now, don¡¯t be scared.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then leaned into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace like he was yearning for its warmth.

    Quite a few people caught sight of this scene: some of them felt envious, while others had other ideas.

    Lin Xuanzhi said to the guards next to him, ¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you guys.¡±

    The guard immediately replied, ¡°Xuanzhi young master need not worry, we¡¯ll definitely watch over this wicked servant until he¡¯s thoroughly dead before throwing him out.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen and left, the other people didn¡¯t stay for much longer and began leaving one after the other.

    Even though they didn¡¯t see how Steward Zhang would end up, the scene they had witnessed had already left an iparably deep impression and shock in everyone¡¯s minds.

    Too terrifying.

    Such calcted schemes had actually been derived by a young man who was barely past the age of 17.

    From the beginning to the end, Lin Xuanzhi had never explicitly stated how he wanted to deal with Steward Zhang, yet someone had already done all the dirty work for him. And he had even made Steward Zhang¡¯s master personally inflict the punishment!

    Also¡­ there were several thousands way to die, but the way Steward Zhang died¡­could be considered one of the most inhumane method.

    Putting aside how painful it must feel to gradually have your meridians be filled to the brink of rupture by spiritual Qi, just the prolonged amount of time the person is subjected to torture would make one shudder.

    This kind of lingchi3-like torture wouldst for at least a day or two, or even longer. This is because even though Five Yuan rice does have spiritual Qi, it contained such Qi in minute amounts.

    Without a doubt, Lin Xuanzhi had exerted his dominance over the Lin family.

    From then on, amongst the people of his generation in the Lin family, none would dare to arbitrarily provoke Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Zezhi was thest one to leave.

    He looked at Steward Zhang¡¯s pathetic state, then coldly said, ¡°This can be considered as you courting your own death; you were unlucky to have encountered Lin Xuanzhi right as he was regaining his influence.¡±

    Steward Zhang let out a ¡®hhrreeuugghh¡® sound as he choked on the blood that had arisen in his throat, then stretched out his remaining arm to grab the hem of Lin Zezhi¡¯s robe. Yet his hand was mercilessly kicked away by Lin Zezhi.

    ¡°Even though I do want to give you a quick death, who knows if that Xuanzhi Tangxiong of mine would be prompted by an impulse to return and help you keep your corpse. As of now, he¡¯s in the limelight as Fifth elder¡¯s precious sessor, so I definitely can¡¯t upset him just because of you.¡± Lin Zezhi narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Besides, you actually tried to pour dirty water onto my motherÒ»¡±

    Lin Zezhi uttered a cold hng, then waved his sleeves and left.

    Steward Zhang wanted tomit suicide, but he was tied up tightly with st.u.r.dy ropes, and his mouth was stuffed full to the brim so he didn¡¯t have the chance to bite his tongue and end his life.

    It was only when they had almost reached their yard that Yan Tianhen¡¯s face gradually regained its colour.

    He touched his cold cheeks, then said with slight bewilderment, ¡°Dage, I obviously have no pity at all for that guy, but why is it that I had felt so upset and despondent just now ¡ª as if I had personally experienced that kind of torture before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached, then he immediately hugged Yan Tianhen and kissed the top of his head with a tender look in his eyes.

    ¡°Because Ah Hen is a good kid who has a soft heart. Dage didn¡¯t consider your feelings, it was Dage¡¯s fault.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi back tightly and buried his face into his embrace. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not soft-hearted. Steward Zhang bullied Dage so badlyst time, and had even insulted Dage, so he deserved to die! In the past, he even asked me to go buy mortal¡¯s rice for Dage to eat, he has such a malicious heart!¡±

    The moment a cultivator eats mortal food, impurities would .u.mte in their bodies. At that time Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body was very weak, so if he had eaten ordinary rice4, his life could have been in danger.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not think about him anymore. Does Ah Hen want to go out and eat something nice?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his head, then nodded and said, ¡°Are we going to go shopping?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his little nose, then said, ¡°Un, since it¡¯s convenient. Dage had crafted a few wares these few days, so I was intending to bring them out to exchange for some money.¡±

    Even though the Lin family provide him with adequate resources in the future, Lin Xuanzhi would not be like how he was in the past andpletely rely on the provisions of his family.

    The more he took, the more he would have to give back in the future.

    Lin Xuanzhi had thought of owning his own business empire a long time ago.

    It¡¯s just that, his foundations were still weak right now, and his ability was not up to par, so he could only build it up bit by bit.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, then said, ¡°What kind of good stuff is Dage going to sell? I want to go with you too!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just selling a few wine cups. After I earn some money from selling them, I¡¯ll treat Ah Hen to a meal at Retaining Immortals restaurant, ok?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit worried as he said, ¡°But Dage, wine cups can¡¯t be sold for much, and one cup of tea in Retaining Immortals restaurant costs ten silver ingots! Ai, I¡¯ll need to work for two days before I can afford a cup of tea.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed sorrowfully.

    Lin Xuanzhi was so amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s devastated appearance that heughed. He was in a pretty good mood today, and coupling that with how he had taken revenge for one of Yan Tianhen¡¯s grievances in his past life, he decided to celebrate.

    ¡°Ah Hen only needs to care about eating his fill. As for earning money, he can leave it to Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped and smiled cunningly, ¡°Looks like Dage has quite a bit of confidence in his wine cups.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, Ah Hen can go carry a jar of wine over and try it for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Whoopee!¡± Yan Tianhen skipped his way into the yard.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen squat underneath the peach blossom tree in their yard and dig into the dirt with a shovel. A light smile involuntarily appeared on his face.

    If Steward Zhang had only insulted him and docked his supply of Five Yuan rice, he wouldn¡¯t have been worth being dealt with in such a manner.

    But Ò»Ò» in his past life, the one who had personally pulled out Ah Hen¡¯s tongue was this running dog of Madam Bai. If it had been possible, Lin Xuanzhi would have even scattered his soul so that he would never be able to reincarnate!

    It¡¯s just that right now, Lin Xuanzhi had not reached a higher realm, and he didn¡¯t want to leave an impression on the family¡¯s elders of him being overly cruel, so he allowed Steward Zhang to temporarily escape that plight.

    As for Madam Bai and Third elder¡­ Lin Xuanzhi squinted his long and narrow phoenix eyes ¡ª he wasn¡¯t too eager to get rid of them right now. When the timing is right, whatever these two people owed them, he would definitely make them repay their debts a hundredfold!

    When Lin Zhan was alive, he had loved to drink, and the moment he started he wouldn¡¯t stop till he was dead drunk.

    Lin Zhan had hidden quite a few jars of high quality spiritual wines. After he pa.s.sed away, Yan Tianhen had taken out all his wines one by one out of his wine cer, then buried it in the soil of this remote yard that they had been allocated to.

    Even though Yan Tianhen would definitely not be able to finish all these wines by himself, he could keep them till a day when they really couldn¡¯t hold on any longer, then bring them out to themercial district to exchange for money.

    When Yan Tianhen huffed and puffed as he carried a brown, short and stout wine jar out of the soil, Lin Xuanzhi was looking at him from the back with a faintly discernible smile, then he said, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t know that Ah Hen had hidden so many good wines behind my back for so many years.¡±

    A look of embarra.s.sment appeared on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. He ced the wine jars onto the stone table in the yard, then rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t keep Dage in the dark about this on purpose. It¡¯s just that I wanted to treat these wines as ourst resort. If we need money urgently someday, I could dig these wines out to sell.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°Looks like in Ah Hen¡¯s heart, I¡¯m still an unreliable Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, then said, ¡°Dage wasn¡¯t very reliable before, but now you¡¯re reliable¡­¡­okay okay, where are the wine cups Dage made?¡±

    When he saw Yan Tianhen change the topic, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bother continuing their previous discussion. He took out two transparent wine cups from his storage bag ¡ª both of them were only the size of an apricot, its shape even looked a little cute.

    Yan Tianhen took one, then curiously said, ¡°What¡¯s special about this, there are tons of these on the streets. They can probably be sold for ten copper coins each ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then you¡¯re underestimating your Dage too much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi unsealed a wine jar. The rich and mellow scent of wine scattered into the air and a.s.saulted one¡¯s nostrils. Those who smelled this fragrance couldn¡¯t help but feel intoxicated with just one whiff of its scent.

    1. The seven apertures of the human head: 2 eyes, 2 ears, 2 nostrils, 1 mouth?

    2. Frog being slowly boiled in warm water i.e. Boiling frog: The boiling frog is a fable describing a frog being slowly boiled alive. The premise is that if a frog is put suddenly into boiling water, it will jump out, but if the frog is put in tepid water which is then brought to a boil slowly, it will not perceive the danger and will be cooked to death.?

    3. An old form of capital punishment, death of a thousand cuts. Where one¡¯s flesh is slowly sliced off piece by piece until the person dies?

    4. Ordinary and mortal use the same word ¡®·²¡¯?

 Chapter 62 - Taste in the Cup

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Go and find an ordinary cup.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took out a cup from the kitchen and ced it on the stone table.

    Lin Xuanzhi picked up the wine jar with one hand, then poured wine into the ordinary cup.

    He said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Try it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had drunk wine with Lin Zhan ever since he was young, so this small cup was nothing to him. He epted the wine cup and downed it in one shot, and even smacked his lips and nodded before heplimented, ¡°Good wine, this should be Daddy¡¯s favourite Hundred Flowers brew ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi poured another cup of wine into the same cup, tasted it, then nodded and said, ¡°It is indeed the Hundred Flowers brew, and it should be about 50 years old.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes opened wide; he stared at the wine cup that he had just drunk from that was taken away by Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I drank from that cup.¡±

    ¡°If you drank from it, then I can¡¯t use it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude was incredibly calm.

    Yan Tianhen thought that he was probably being overly sensitive, so much so that he was treating Dage like an outsider.

    He didn¡¯t have much contact with Dage before, but now they even share the same bed, so naturally¡­even if they use the same cup, it should be quite normal right!

    Yan Tianhen quickly convinced himself and thought to himself happily: Dage is really getting closer to me.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s sensitive nose picked up a whiff of the scent, then both of them waggled their b.u.t.ts as they ran over. They had wanted to drink some wine, but they received a knock on their heads from Yan Tianhen instead.

    ¡°The two of you can¡¯t drink this. Thest time you guys sneakily drank Daddy¡¯s wine the house was almost torn apart.¡± Yan Tianhen pulled a long face as he said.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po recalled how they had acted when they were drunk and appeared to shudder at the thought, but they couldn¡¯t endure their cravings for wine, so they stuck their tongues out and started to act cute in front of Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t pull a long face any longer. He thought for a bit, then said, ¡°What about this, if you guys watch the house obediently and wait for Gege and I toe back, I¡¯ll let you two drink some wine.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po thus unwillingly drooped their tails and ran away.

    ¡°Are you treating these two tiger cubs as puppies?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.

    Sticking their tongues out and wagging their tails are not gestures that white tiger spirit beasts should be making.

    But, if Ah Hen likes this kind of charmingly naive appearance, then so be it.

    ¡°They¡¯re still young right now, so no matter what they do it¡¯s okay.¡± Yan Tianhen thought simplistically, ¡°Right now they¡¯re still in their infant stage, once they go past their infant stage¡¯s nine stars and obtain their demonic beast inheritance, they¡¯ll naturally be super amazing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s right.¡±

    Beasts and humans are different. Beasts can obtain the inheritance that has been handed down through generations through their species¡¯ bloodline. Most demonic beasts only awaken their inheritance after they get past their infant stage and only a few could awaken in their infant stage. But some sacred beasts, mythological beasts and auspicious beasts awaken their inheritance immediately after their feet touch the ground ¡ª the moment they are born, they would have already be the absolute overlord of beasts in their respective regions!

    But the problem is¡­an infant stage nine stars beast is equivalent to a Hardened Body thirdyer cultivator, how much time would they have to spend to get to that kind of level!

    Who knows when these two white tiger spirit beasts would awaken their bloodline and discover their true ident.i.ty, then they wouldn¡¯t treat themselves as little dogs anymore.

    Lin Xuanzhi poured some wine into two of the cups that he had crafted.

    ¡°Try this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed one cup over to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen took a sip. Originally, he had thought that he would finish it in one gulp like he did before, but he didn¡¯t expect that when the rich and mellow glutinous wine had just entered his mouth and touched the tip of his tongue, his eyes would immediately widenÒ»Ò»

    Oh my G.o.d, this wine tasted way too delicious! If we say that the aroma of the Hundred Flowers brew just now was quite varied and nd such that its wine vour was stronger than its flowery fragrance, then now, all the different types of flowery fragrances are suddenly 70% more prominent. Also, each unique flower fragrance would slide over the tip of the tongue one by one; its ndness had transformed into a light vour and didn¡¯t seem heavy at all. Itplimented the wine vour in the brew very well, and had actually highlighted the inherent qualities of the Hundred Flowers brew.

    Yan Tianhen could only feel like he was floating about in a sea of flowers, and when the Hundred Flowers brew slid down his throat and into his stomach, he actually felt that its spiritual Qi was even stronger than before!

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t need to ask any questions. Just by looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s intoxicated expression, he had gotten his answer.

    He smiled and said, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were gleaming. He stretched out his hand with the empty cup in front of Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I want another cup!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave his head a knock and said, ¡°Little kids like you shouldn¡¯t be too greedy for drinks, don¡¯t forget that we still need to head outter.¡±

    ¡°Okay then.¡± Yan Tianhen stared at the wine jar that had been resealed by Lin Xuanzhi reluctantly, then licked his lips.

    He finally understood why Daddy loved to drink so much.

    Drinking was even better than bing an immortal ah.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi had inadvertently opened up a new door for Yan Tianhen to turn into a drunk cat1.

    After he had regained absolute confidence in Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen rode on the carriage with Lin Xuanzhi and they drove towards themercial district.

    When the carriage was driving towards the Lin family¡¯s door, quite a few Lin family members saw this special carriage. In the past, when they saw this carriage, scorn of some sort would show on their faces or in their hearts. But now, all they felt was veneration for the person in this carriage, and a bit of fear.

    Along their way to the Lin residence¡¯s main door, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t hear any kind of ridicule or mockingughter.

    Yan Tianhen had also noticed this, and couldn¡¯t help but smile as he said, ¡°Those people must have been bowled over by Dage¡¯s handsome disy today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but rub his rub his head and said, ¡°Ah Hen, in this world, the strong is king. In the past they ridiculed me, mocked me and insulted me only because I was a good-for-nothing who had hit rock bottom. But now, they dread me and fear me only because I had be a craftsman.¡±

    Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t have the heart for cultivation. In his past life, it was only when he had been driven to a corner that he finally had the determination to cultivate. The fact that he had trodden onto an unorthodox path had always been a huge worry for Lin Xuanzhi.

    So, Lin Xuanzhi grabbed the opportunity to enlighten him, ¡°So Ah Hen, you need to work hard on your cultivation and continuously train to get stronger so that no one would be able to bully you.¡±

    ¡°Dage, the principles behind what you¡¯re saying, I actually understand them all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said dispiritedly, ¡°I want to cultivate properly as well, but when ites to this aspect, I have no talent for it at all. Daddy had given me all kinds of elixirs and cultivation methods, but I just couldn¡¯t gather any Qi at all. If even Daddy was at his wits¡¯ end, what else could I do?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯ll be a way.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Heaven never bars one¡¯s way. My Dantian was destroyed, yet I managed to awaken my craftsman soulfire. Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t feel sluggish and jaded just because you¡¯re momentarily in a bind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi with gleaming eyes and said, ¡°Dage is a craftsman now. Even though no one would dare to attack you in the Lin family, once you¡¯re out of the house, there might be some evil people who would have ideas about you ¡ª so I must cultivate diligently and be the world¡¯s strongest person! By then, I would be able to thoroughly beat up anyone who dares to cause trouble for Dage!

    When he heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words that were only filled with the intention of safeguarding him, Lin Xuanzhi felt iparably pleased and calm.

    This Didi of his is so lovable and cute. In his past life, how could he have had the heart to push him away?

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face with his finger, then said with a smile, ¡°Then Weixiong would have to thank Ah Hen first, I¡¯ll count on you to protect me in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen forcefully nodded his head, yet he felt extremely vexed in his heart: great, he¡¯s blown the cow up to the heavens2. His glib words had escaped the moment his lips touched, but if they really talk about who¡¯s protecting whom, didn¡¯t he still need to rely on his Dage to protect him?

    Yan Tianhen was unprecedentedly gloomy as he was filled with sorrow the entire way to themercial district.

    Lin Xuanzhi only looked at him with a smile and didn¡¯t offer any words offort. After all, given Ah Hen¡¯s current situation, he probably needed some pressure before he would bepelled to improve.

    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi was determined to explore and experience a world that was wider than the one in his past life. He hoped that in this life, no matter where he went, Yan Tianhen would apany him by his side. Then, that would be true happiness for him.

    When they reached themercial market, Lin Xuanzhi stopped the carriage at a fence by the streets specially set up for transportation beasts to rest. Originally, this mortal horse was extremely afraid of the other transportation beasts that carried the blood of demonic beasts to some extent. But after Lin Xuanzhi smeared some blood that he had gotten from Hu Po on the horse¡¯s forehead, this mortal horse held its head high and puffed its chest out ¡ª like it was a regent who was patrolling its territory.

    And when other low-level transportation beasts saw this horse that was emitting the odour of a spirit beast, they fearfully avoided it.

    It wasn¡¯t just humans, even beasts would oppress the weak and fear the strong.

    When Lin Xuanzhi turned around, he saw that Yan Tianhen was already wearing a ck bamboo hat.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, then he recalled that Yan Tianhen would usually hide his face in crowded ces because of his appearance.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and said, ¡°Ah Hen, you can take this off, you¡¯re not ugly.¡±

    ¡°No, there¡¯ll be kids who¡¯ll cry, and some people would look at me with scorn in their eyes and point fingers at me.¡± Yan Tianhen adjusted his bamboo hat, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t like to be looked at that way by other people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached slightly before Yan Tianhen stuffed a white bamboo hat into his hat that was of a simr design.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Yan Tianhen resolutely said, ¡°Dage, to prevent people from staring too hard at your face, why not you wear one as well. These are matching hats for brothers, I specially asked an artisan to make these, and they even costed me one tael of silver!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was thoroughly amused by Yan Tianhen. He couldn¡¯t help but smile as he wore the bamboo hat on his head.

    The light muslin fell and covered his face.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi through twoyers of muslin, then sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s over, even without Dage¡¯s face, your charm hasn¡¯t diminished at all and had even risen instead. Now you even have an added air of mysteriousness about you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smacked his head, then pretended to say sternly, ¡°What a bunch of nonsense. Looks like I¡¯ve been pampering you too muchtely, you actually dare to make fun of me now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled a bit, then pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    The bazaar was filled with cultivators who were dressed in all sorts of bizarre clothing, so Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen weren¡¯t conspicuous at all. Their getup was consideredmon here ¡ª there would definitely be quite a few cultivators who didn¡¯t want to let others see their faces, so they would carry a bamboo hat around with them out of convenience.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen arrived at the lively bazaar, but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to sell his wine cups straightaway. He held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and searched for a ce to rent while they took a stroll ¡ª they looked so very carefree.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw a kid tug at his mother and asked her to buy him a stick of candied hawthorn3, then smiled and asked, ¡°Does Ah Hen like to eat candied hawthorns?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a kid, I¡¯ve stopped eating that kind of stuff a long time ago.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Un, you¡¯re already thirteen years old, those who don¡¯t know might even think that Ah Hen is already a hundred and thirteen this year.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, it seems like you¡¯ve been teasing me more and moretely.¡±

    ¡°From what I can see, Ah Hen is actually still a kid.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Is it because¡­my hairs aren¡¯t fully grown yet?¡± Yan Tianhen asked softly.

    Lin Xuanzhi casted him a nce, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s probably it ba, but, do you really want to discuss this topic with me in a bazaar?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    It really doesn¡¯t seem appropriate to talk about this kind of topic in public ei!

    They strolled along the bazaar for awhile but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen take any interest in what they had seen so far. So, he decided to sell the wares that he had crafted a bit earlier then treat Yan Tianhen to a good meal.

    Even though this street and its adjacent street was only separated by a single wall, there was a noticeable discrepancy between them.

    Overlooking Immortals street only sold items used by cultivators, and the shops there were all opened by cultivators. The value of goods sold on this street were at least measured in silver and they could easily fetch prices measured in gold.

    The adjacent Changle street was a market for mortals. The value of the items sold there were at most measured in silver, and most of its prices were calcted with copper coins.

    Author¡¯s gossip:

    Xuanzhi: It¡¯s time to earn some money, or else I wouldn¡¯t be able to support my family¡¯s Ah Hen.

    Ah Hen: emmm¡­are you sure you meant supporting me, and not yourself?

    Xuanzhi¡¾smilingsmilingsmiling¡¿: Ah Hen, could you repeat that?

    Ah Hen: ¡­.Ge is wholeheartedly being considerate of me, wuwuwu, but I¡¯m really not a spendthrift!

    Xuanzhi: Be a good boy, when it¡¯s time to take the me, you¡¯ll have to take the me~

    1. A drunk cat refers to someone who loses control over their actions when they get drunk?

    2. Brag = blowing cows in Chinese (literally), so blowing the cow up to the heavens = he¡¯s bragged so hard the cow managed to fly?

    3. Candied hawthorns:

    T/N: I love their interactions!!!!!!!! Henhen has turned into an alcoholic cat~

 Chapter 63 - Selling Cups in the Bazaar

    The two streets weren¡¯tpletely disconnected from each other. Once in awhile, there will be rich mortals who will go to Overlooking Immortals street to buy some elixirs. Even though they couldn¡¯t cultivate, they could still consume the elixirs to strengthen their bodies and prolong their lifespan.

    Overlooking Immortals street is Qing city¡¯s most prosperous street. Innumerable cultivators woulde and go along this street; there were some who had swords on their back, some who wore alchemist uniforms, and some would even carry wine gourds on their back.

    ¡°Dage, should we rent a stall first?¡± Yan Tianhen often followed Lin Zhan here to shop, so he more or less understood the rules of the bazaar.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, then said, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    They found someone who was patrolling nearby, then after they told him what they were here for, they gave the other party ten silver and obtained an iparably remote and deste location. Yan Tianhen grimaced, then said with an aching heart, ¡°He actually asked for one gold, isn¡¯t that a bit too exorbitant!¡±

    You must know, one gold is equivalent to a hundred silver, and this amount could get them G.o.d knows how many stalks of spiritual nts! He could only earn back that amount after working for twenty days!

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that his housekeeping mentality had resurfaced, so heforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just raise the price of these wine cups a little higher.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then said, ¡°Then we should hurry andy the cups out ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had crafted a total of seven cups, two of which he left for his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s personal use. The remaining five cups were arranged side by side on a piece of ck brocade1 that he hadid out on their stall¡¯s table.

    But since their stall¡¯s position was really too horrible2, don¡¯t even mention selling the cups, they could rarely see people pa.s.sing by. Once in awhile one or two people would walk by, but they would only cast a brief nce at their stall then walk away without much interest.

    Lin Xuanzhi is someone who had never dabbled in any sort of business. In his past life, he had adhered by the cultivator¡¯s principle of not being stained by the stench of copper, so he had rarely touched any sort of money.

    Thus, this immortal that appeared like he had never been stained with the secr stood behind their store and didn¡¯t say a word. He actually looked like a decoration for the stall.

    After an hour pa.s.sed, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    ¡°Dage, why not I shout out a few words ba.¡±

    ¡°Shout? I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be very effective.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, then took out one gold and pa.s.sed it to Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Ah Hen, go to the adjacent Changle street and buy a jar of good wine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then asked, ¡°Do I buy mortal wine?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said with profound mystery, ¡°The more ordinary it is, the stronger the effect will be when you drink it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then ran towards the adjacent Changle street.

    Within a moment, Yan Tianhen ran back with a ck jar.

    Yan Tianhen ced the jar on their table, then broke out into a huge smile and said, ¡°Mortal¡¯s items are cheap after all. I went to buy their best wine and it only costed me one gold per catty3.

    For a mortal, one gold was already considered a sky-high price.

    Lin Xuanzhi unsealed the jar, then said, ¡°Take a whiff, how¡¯s the scent?¡±

    Yan Tianhen covered his nose, then furrowed his brows as he retreated a few steps back and said, ¡°What a pungent smell, one whiff and you can tell that it¡¯s wine drank by mortals.¡±

    ¡°Then that¡¯s good.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen, circte the Qi in your body and use it to disperse this wine¡¯s scent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and faced a dilemma as he said, ¡°Overlooking Immortals street¡¯s rules stated that no mortal items can be sold here, or else the vendors selling them would be chased out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯re not selling this wine, we¡¯re just using it to attract people to our stall. Ah Hen need not overthink it.¡±

    With Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guarantee, Yan Tianhen felt rea.s.sured. Then he began to brazenly circte his Qi to disperse the smell of this jar of wine in all directions.

    There¡¯s an old proverb that said, fragrant wines fear no dark alley; but if the wine is bad, even if it was buried somewhere deeper than a dark alley, someone would smell it.

    Thus, just as the smell of this wine reached a store that was selling spiritual wine, that store¡¯s owner immediately fumed.

    ¡°Where did those ignorant rascalse from, they actually dare to sell mortal wine on Overlooking Immortals street? Dammit, I need to go take a look.¡±

    Boss Feng immediately brought a few of his henchmen out of his shop and gantly walked in the direction from which the wine smell came from with vigor.

    Meanwhile, at the other end of the street stood a cosmetic shop. The Madam Duan who was browsing thetest collection of rouges had smelled the same scent of wine as well.

    Madam Duan couldn¡¯t stop her eyebrows from furrowing, then said to the Duan second young master, Duan Yuhao who had apanied her, ¡°Why is there this kind of strong-smelling mortal wine here?¡±

    Duan Yuhao looked unhappy as he said, ¡°It¡¯s probablying from some lowly mortal who had identally wandered into Overlooking Immortals street from somewhere. Don¡¯t worry mother, I¡¯ll dispatch some peopleter to drag that mortal out and beat him to death.¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s face softened, then looked at Duan Yuhao askance and said, ¡°You ah, you only talk about killing people the moment you open your mouth. If your father had overheard that, he would be preaching to you again.¡±

    Duan Yuhao appeared to pay no mind and said, ¡°Father is too indecisive, a real cultivator should be like me. All those mortals are mere ants to us.¡±

    Madam Duan said, ¡°Thest time you impetuously murdered that mortal family¡¯s three sons, you actually left evidence behind that they could use against you. But fortunately, when they came to lodge aint, your father wasn¡¯t around so I could help you resolve that incident and seal their mouths. Or else, if your father had caught wind of it, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have let you off easily.¡±

    Duan Yuhao is the Duan family¡¯s second young master and was ranked below Duan Yuyang. He was Duan Yuyang¡¯s brother and they shared the same father, but different mothers. Although his cultivation level wasn¡¯t low and his talent was extraordinary, he was too conceited and had homicidal tendencies.

    These bad traits of his made the Duan family¡¯s Master very unhappy.

    Even though cultivators were born to be a cut above mortals, they were still outnumbered by mortals in this world, so they needed to abide by the rules that kept both sides from disturbing one another to some extent.

    ¡°Pft, Father just likes that deranged Duan Yuyang.¡± Duan Yuyang sarcastically said, ¡°Duan Yuyang doesn¡¯t kill people, but he¡¯s a pitiful trash who¡¯s destined to never go beyond Refining Qi.¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s face stiffened, then abruptly pulled on Duan Yuhao¡¯s wrist and lowered her voice as she said, ¡°Ah Hao, take note of your words. There are a lot of people here, don¡¯t arbitrarily spout nonsense.¡±

    ¡°I understand, Mother.¡± Duan Yuhao casuallyplied. He suddenly took another whiff of that low-quality wine, then immediately furrowed his brows and fumed. He cracked his fingers and said, ¡°That f.u.c.ker deserves death, I¡¯ll go and deal with him now lest he irks my eyes!¡±

    When Boss Feng brought his henchmen and rushed to the scene, quite a number of people had already gathered in front of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s stall.

    ¡°What do you mean by this?¡± a cultivator who had pa.s.sed by was a.s.saulted by the scent of the wine and thus rushed over in a fit of rage to argue with its seller.

    Most cultivators believed that exposing them to mortal goods was a kind of humiliation and provocation. Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°We¡¯re not selling wine, we sell wine cups!¡±

    ¡°Just these few broken toys?¡± Someone casted a nce over those cups that didn¡¯t look like they were anything special, then said, ¡°Hurry and quote a price, I¡¯ll buy them all. You better stop your farce here and defile Laozi¡¯s nose.¡±

    As he spoke, this cultivator dressed like a rich young master casually threw a golden leaf out that was worth ten gold.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even look at the golden leaf before he lightly said, ¡°Five wine cups, one thousand gold in total.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Rich young master was immediately startled. He dug his ears before he said, ¡°One thousand gold? Have you gone crazy from dreaming about money?!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, just these few broken cups, a few coppers should be able to buy them all. These two guys actually want to sell them for gold, are they crazy!¡±

    ¡°Judging from his appearance, I had thought that he was a cultivator, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be an idiot.¡± Someone else added.

    When the rich young master heard these words, he narrowed his eyes and sized Lin Xuanzhi up. Even though he couldn¡¯t see his face that was covered by the bamboo hat, he could tell from this person¡¯s body: broad shoulders, a narrow waist and ink ck long hair that draped over his shoulders, coupled with his st.u.r.dy cypress stance and the charm he exuded ¡ª he was definitely a rare stunner.

    As for the one standing beside him¡­shrivelled figure, short stature, and a head full of yellowing, unruly hair ¡ª he was probably a servant.

    Rich young master raised his eyebrow, then said, ¡°What about this, take off your bamboo hat and let Young Master4 take a look, if your looks suit Young Master¡¯s taste, it¡¯s not impossible for Young Master to give you a thousand gold.¡±

    The crowd burst out intoughter. This rich young master was obviously teasing Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen fumed and said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether or not you want to buy these cups, my Dage isn¡¯t here to sell his looks. If you can¡¯t afford them then stand aside and don¡¯t block the way.¡±

    Rich young master narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m talking to your Master, you¡¯re in no position to cut in. A servant like you has really poor upbringing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth and said, ¡°Right now, even if you offer me ten thousand gold, I won¡¯t sell these cups to you. Since there¡¯s not even one person in the crowd who can recognise the value of these goods, then it doesn¡¯t matter even if I don¡¯t sell them today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi would definitely not tolerate those who dared to look down on Yan Tianhen.

    When he finished, Lin Xuanzhi prepared to put away his five wine cups.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Boss Feng walked to the front and looked at those few wine cups, then hesitantly asked, ¡°These cups, are they made from Blood Spiritual Stone Marrow?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow slightly, then his lips curved up underneath the white veil of his bamboo hat as he thought: looks like there is someone who can recognise value.

    ¡°They are indeed made from Blood Spiritual Stone Marrow, and the raw material is of a high-grade quality.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Boss Feng¡¯s interest was piqued. He took one wine cup and scrutinized it as he said, ¡°Even though Blood Spiritual Stone Marrows aremonly seen, most are of either low or mid-grade quality. A cup made out of such a small piece of high-grade raw material can indeed fetch a price of a hundred gold, but two hundred gold is too high an asking price. Also, your wine cup is of the simplest design and doesn¡¯t even have patterns on it. To make use of mortal wine to attract people over may have been a clever move on your part, but it had probably backfired on you instead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Why not your Excellency pour some wine into it and try its vour.¡±

    Boss Feng was slightly startled, then said, ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s something else special about this cup?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Of course, my Dage wouldn¡¯t purposely use mortal wine as a vulgar ptrap just to attract attention, you¡¯ll understand once you take a sip. You¡¯ll lose out if you don¡¯t buy them, you¡¯ll be duped if you don¡¯t buy them, and after you buy them once you¡¯ll want to buy them again!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was so smooth that Boss Feng almostughed. This kid, he might have a rough and coa.r.s.e voice, but he could actually be an expert at doing business.

    As for the one standing next to him, at one nce you could tell that this Dage of his didn¡¯t fit in well with this ce¡­if he could really sell his wares, then he¡¯s probably quite lucky.

    Boss Feng¡¯s interest was piqued further. He picked the wine jar up and poured one full cup of wine into the wine cup, He was extremely adept at pouring wine. Even though the wine cup was only as big as an apricot and its top was only the size of a bowl, Boss Feng didn¡¯t spill a single drop of wine.

    Boss Feng held the wine cup and brought it under his nose to take a whiff.

    He first used some wine to lightly moisten his lips, but then he suddenly paused. He lowered his head to take a look at the wine inside the wine cup, then hurriedly downed the rest of it in one shot.

    Boss Feng was stunned. His eyes opened wider and wider, and after he finished drinking the entire cup of wine, he stopped moving.

    ¡°How is it Boss Feng?¡±

    ¡°What does it taste like?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me something happened to your body because you drank mortal wine ba!¡±

    The onlookers were extremely curious and couldn¡¯t help but incessantly ask Boss Feng about how he felt.

    Boss Feng looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then picked up the wine jar and poured the wine inside directly into his mouth.

    But he had just downed a big mouthful when Boss Feng spit the wine out with a ¡°puÒ»¡± sound.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, ¡°Boss Feng, how¡¯s the taste?¡±

    Boss Feng pinched wine cup in his hand and was actually reluctant to part with it.

    He involuntarily asked, ¡°Did you put anything else in your wine cup?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Naturally there are some other special ingredients mixed into it, but that¡¯s my secret recipe, so it¡¯s inconvenient to divulge this information to an outsider.¡±

    Actually, the cup itself wasn¡¯t special, what was special was his crafting method.

    Items crafted using different hand seals and word seals can be said to be as different as heaven and earth.

    1. ck brocade table cloth:

    2. Original phrase is ¡°¿Óµù¡±, which refers to something very deceiving i.e. their spot was so horrible yet so expensive = they were cheated?

    3. One catty = 500~600g?

    4. He refers to himself as young master?

    T/N: There won¡¯t be an update tomorrow, I have something important to prep for on Monday~

 Chapter 64 - Xuanzhiâ€™s Counterattack

    Boss Feng took a deep breath. His eyes glowed radiantly as he sighed, ¡°This cup looks so nondescript, no one would expect that it had the ability to filter impurities from the wine it contains and can even gather the spiritual Qi in its surroundings. Even though there¡¯s only a fraction of a difference, if ordinary mortals had drank the mortal wine in this cup, they would definitely be able to reap a lot of nourishment from it. If I were to pour spiritual wine into it¡­¡±

    ¡°That taste, you don¡¯t need to mention it.¡± Yan Tianhen licked his lips, then said, ¡°This morning, my Dage and I had already tried it with a Hundred Flowers brew. Boss, why not you buy one cup first and pour in some spiritual wine to have a taste when you go back. If you like it, you cane buy a few more cups bei!¡±

    Boss Fengughed aloud and said, ¡°This little kid here has a pretty keen business ac.u.men. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll just buy all the wine cups here! The taste is secondary, what¡¯s really amazing are the miraculous effects this cup can give its drinker ah!¡±

    ¡°d.a.m.n! Boss Feng is really generous, you¡¯re throwing out a thousand gold just like that?¡±

    ¡°Boss Feng, I have quite a few wine cups at home too, why not you buy a few?¡±

    ¡°Boss Feng, don¡¯t be cheated by him, I recognise the people who usually set up their stalls on this street. These two neers, I¡¯m afraid that after their first time here, they won¡¯t be back a second time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right Boss Feng, how could there be cups that can turn mortal wine into spiritual wine? They must have used some sort of diversionary tactic to lie to you!¡± The surrounding crowd kept talking incessantly as they tried to persuade Boss Feng not to be cheated by Lin Xuanzhi of his money.

    After all, it was a thousand gold!

    A thousand gold is a big sum even to a cultivator. An ordinary Refining Qi stage cultivator who¡¯s not from a rich family would probably need to work a few years before they could see that amount of money.

    Yet Boss Feng only waved his hands and said, ¡°I, Feng Lun, had always done business this way. Kid, if you¡¯re selling me the real deal, I can consider engaging in a long-term business partnership with you. But if you¡¯re selling me fake goods¡­.¡±

    Boss Feng narrowed his eyes, then stared at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°My Feng family¡¯s Heaven and Earth winery can be found throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. No matter where you run to, you won¡¯t be able to hide from my pursuers.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°Heaven and Earth winery is one of the biggest wineries in the Five Continents, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to deceive you. Also, the Feng Family is a super-first-.s.s family, you need only move a finger and we wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand it. I understand the consequences of my actions.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi took off his bamboo hat and lightly said, ¡°If you ever discover that what I¡¯ve sold you are fake, you need not chase me to the ends of the earth. Why not head over to the Lin family to capture me instead?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi revealed his face in front of the crowd, everyone involuntarily sucked in a cold breath of air¨C his appearance could be be said to be extremely unique and unforgettable!

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi!?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    ¡°Is the Lin family going to go bankrupt? Even their direct descendant young master hase out to do business.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that Lin Xuanzhi had already turned into a good-for-nothing?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why he¡¯s here to sell wine cups!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind the crowd¡¯s critiques, he only said to Feng Lun, ¡°Boss Feng, if I, Lin Mou, wants to do business, I¡¯ll definitely treat my clients with utmost sincerity. You should understand this better than anyone else, that for a business man, his reputation is way more important than money.¡±

    Boss Feng was also incredibly shocked, he didn¡¯t expect that this craftsman who was selling wine wares would actually be Lin Xuanzhi!

    Boss Feng immediately said, ¡°Your father often came to my ce to buy wine. The three jars of wine that he had ordered before have already been brewed. Whenever you¡¯re free, you can dispatch someone toe collect them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    It¡¯s not that Boss Feng wasn¡¯t willing to dispatch people to send the wine over, but the Lin residence was infamous for being ridiculously difficult to enter. When Lin Zhan was around it was still okay, but not long after Lin Zhan pa.s.sed away, the Lin family began to reject practically almost everyone who had friendly connections with Lin Zhan.

    After Boss Feng had suffered a few rounds of humiliation at the Lin family¡¯s door, he swore to never take another step into the Lin residence ever again.

    Boss Feng took out a golden banknote that was worth a thousand gold and pa.s.sed it to Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Do you still have more of these wine cups?¡±

    ¡°Just these five. The other two I¡¯m leaving behind for me and my Jiadi.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Feng Lun nodded and said, ¡°Then these wares, were they crafted by you, or were they obtained through other means?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but didn¡¯t reply.

    Feng Lun saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to answer, so he didn¡¯t pursue the topic any further. He was anxious to take the cups back to try them with his spiritual wine, so he exchanged a few more trivial greetings before he took those five cups and left.

    Lin Xuanzhi resealed his wine jar, then said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t even taken a few steps before someone blocked their way.

    An icy cold smile appeared on Duan Yuhao¡¯s face before he said, ¡°I was wondering who was using such a vulgar ptrap here to attract attention, and it turned out to be the Lin family¡¯s great young master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have a favourable impression of Duan Yuyang at all, purely because of his ruthless disposition and penchant for murder. In his past life, Duan Yuhao had expelled Duan Yuyang from the Duan family, and after he had seized control of the Duan family, he even managed to kill his own father. And for some reason, he had also ma.s.sacred an entire vige that was close by.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have a favourable impression of Duan Yuhao either, and his reason was even simpler. He didn¡¯t like him purely because the Duan Yuyang whom he had a good rtionship especially detested this rascal Duan Yuhao.

    Yan Tianhen stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and red at Duan Yuhao as he said, ¡°Do you have any business with my Dage?¡±

    ¡°Not really, I was just led here by a disgusting and cheap scent. At first I wanted to see which disgusting bug was emitting this gross scent, but I didn¡¯t expect the bug to be the great Lin young master.¡±

    Duan Yuhao revealed a cold smile that harboured malicious intentions and said, ¡°O¡¯ great Lin young master, why is it that I remember you turning into trash, but not a mortal? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve alreadypletely given up on yourself, and had fallen to the point where you would mix around with mortals?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ignored him and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, let¡¯s leave through another path.¡±

    Duan Yuhao¡¯splexion worsened, then said, ¡°You dare to disregard me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°There¡¯s a proverb that says ¡®good dogs don¡¯t obstruct one¡¯s path¡¯. But since there¡¯s a fierce dog in our way, it would be beneath my dignity to argue with it.¡±

    ¡°YouÒ»¡± Duan Yuhao was immediately enraged. He began to form Qi seals, then threw a fist at Lin Xuanzhi as he hollered, ¡°You¡¯re asking for it!¡±

    ¡°Dage careful!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed. He immediately formed Qi seals of his own and threw his palm at the iing fist, but he was blown away by the sharp gust of wind surrounding the fist instead.

    Lin Xuanzhi hurled out a forged stone with one hand and pinched a forged stone in his other to leap up, then caught Yan Tianhen in his arms before hended back on the ground smoothly.

    ¡°Peng¨C¡±

    A loud sound rang out; the forged stone collided with the fist in midair and the collision immediately emitted a huge shockwave. The limestone bricks on the floor had been fragmented into who knows how many pieces; its fragments flew onto the roads and walls on both sides.

    They were obviously evenly matched.

    Lin Xuanzhi only cared about checking if Yan Tianhen was hurt and couldn¡¯t be bothered with Duan Yuhao, but Duan Yuhao was extremely perturbed at the moment.

    Hasn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi beenpletely crippled?

    How is it that he could still easily leap three zhang off the ground as if he was as light as a feather? He didn¡¯t appear to be like a Refining Qi stage secondyer trash at all?

    Also, that hidden weapon that he had hurled out could actually withstand the force of his fist ¡ª that was definitely not something a good-for-nothing is capable of!

    Duan Yuhao was appalled to no end, he thought: don¡¯t tell me, Lin Xuanzhi had obtained some great, fated opportunity and really managed to find a sky-level medicinal pill?

    No, that was impossible. If that was so, based on how talented Lin Xuanzhi is, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be as obscure as he is now ¡ª the Lin family would have definitely announced his recovery to every corner of the earth!

    No matter what Duan Yuhao was thinking, on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, he had just finished ensuring that Yan Tianhen was safe and sound without a single scratch. And evidently, Lin Xuanzhi had begun to re up.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, then said to Duan Yuhao, ¡°The Duan family better be prepared to beg for forgiveness at our doorstep!¡±

    After he spoke, he brought Yan Tianhen to leave by another path.

    Duan Yuhao paused for a moment, then scoffed, ¡°Didn¡¯t he just use some magic tool to block me, yet he actually treats himself as some sort of important figure now? He even wants my Duan family to beg for forgiveness at their doorstep¨C pei, open your eyes and take a look at the kind of third-.s.s family your Lin family is, trash!¡±

    Evidently, Duan Yuhao had treated Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attack just now as the work of one of the magic tools he carries around on his body.

    After all, he didn¡¯t sense any Qi in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    ¡°Dage, that Duan Yuhao is really too annoying.¡± Yan Tianhen said in distress, ¡°Yuyang Ge said, Duan Yuhao is especially tyrannical and uses his status as a cultivator to often humiliate mortals.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand tightly, pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say a word. He had a cold and austere expression on his face.

    Yan Tianhen naturally noticed this, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Dage, are we still going to Drunk Immortals1 restaurant to eat?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Ah Hen afraid?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly stopped walking, then he looked at Yan Tianhen and asked.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s bamboo hat had already been ruined when he was blown up into the sky just now. Right now, his face was in full view and the cracks on his face made him look like his face had been ripped apart, then sutured back together piece by piece.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m not really scared, cause Dage¡¯s super amazing! Yuyang Ge said that even he wasn¡¯t Duan Yuhao¡¯s opponent, but Dage managed to push him back with just one hit!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and kept silent for a long while before he said, ¡°Ah Hen, when you encounter this kind of situation next time, just hide behind me. You¡¯re not allowed to block anymore hits for me, do you understand?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then gently rubbed his nose and said, ¡°I know that I was holding Dage back, but at that moment my mind had gone nk and I didn¡¯t even think before I rushed forward. But who knew that I¡¯m just way too weak and couldn¡¯t even take one fist from Duan Yuhao¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart had almost jumped out of his body in fright.

    He sighed, then rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dage will treat you to a meal at Drunk Immortals restaurant.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and excitedly said, ¡°Okay okay!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the pure and simple Yan Tianhen who didn¡¯t know how to bear grudges and made a firm resolution¨C he definitely needed to get strong, and needed to train Yan Tianhen to get stronger, definitely!

    Lin family, within a sky-level yard.

    Ji Lanjun looked to her left and right to confirm that there was no one around, then quickly and nimbly closed the door to her room.

    Her white and clean face revealed her anxiety as she looked uneasily at the Lin Zhantian who was sitting by the table gulping down cups of tea without a word. She said, ¡°What should we do? Will he bear grudges against us for backstabbing him today?¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face stiffened as he said, ¡°He¡¯ll definitely bear a grudge. He had personally handed that Recorder Mirror over to me, but when he needed evidence, I didn¡¯t stand out to testify for him. Not only that, I had even handed the evidence over to Madam Bai.¡±

    Ji Lanjun¡¯s face was full of worry. She pressed down on her forehead and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have forced you¡­.¡±

    ¡°Mother, it¡¯s not the time to be saying those kind of words.¡± Lin Zhantian said, ¡°And it wasn¡¯t entirely your decision. If it wasn¡¯t because Madam Bai had used Meimei2 to threaten us, we wouldn¡¯t have gone so far as to resort to this kind of treacherous behaviour.¡±

    Ji Lanjun took a deep breath. She was filled with remorse as she said, ¡°I just knew that when we hadmitted that kind of act, we would suffer retribution for it sooner orter. It¡¯s just that, I didn¡¯t expect our retribution toe this early.¡±

    Lin Zhantian solemnly said, ¡°Mother, as long as Meimei can stay safe and sound, I would still make the same choice even if time was turned back.¡±

    Ji Lanjun shook her head and said, ¡°But now Lin Xuanzhi has regained favour and had actually be a craftsman. He¡¯s the first craftsman the Lin family had seen in a thousand years, so his future status in the Lin family will definitely be even more stable than before. Right now, we must be frank and honest with him. Yuhan¡¯s future may even lie in his hands now.¡±

    Lin Zhantian pursed his lips and furrowed his brows, then stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and look for him now to offer him my apology.¡±

    Ji Lanjun took another deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    1. Erm previously the restaurant was called ¡°Retaining Immortals¡±, but now it¡¯s called ¡°Drunk Immortals¡±. I¡¯m pretty sure ¡°Drunk Immortals¡± is the correct version, the author probably forgot her names or something.?

    2. Meimei = younger sister?

 Chapter 65 - A Business Transaction

    After they ate their fill at Drunk Immortals restaurant, Yan Tianhen patted his full stomach and held the reins to their horse in one hand, then swayed alongside Lin Xuanzhi as they returned to the Lin residence.

    On their way home, Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face and said with a slight heartache, ¡°Drunk Immortals restaurant is so unscrupulous, they actually charged us 200 gold for one meal! Why don¡¯t they just go rob a bank! Aiyayaya, I¡¯m definitely not going to that ce to eat ever again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°You little money-grubber. The chef at Drunk Immortals restaurant is a retired food cultivator. The food that he dishes out aren¡¯t just tasty and unique, they also contain a type of mild Qi that¡¯s easily absorbed by the body so his food is incredibly beneficial for a cultivator¡¯s body. Also, Drunk Immortals restaurant is a chain restaurant, it¡¯s extremely well-known throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. They have very stringent requirements for their food cultivators and ingredients, and they adopt very strict quality control practices as well, so you don¡¯t need to worry about suffering from food poisoning at their restaurants.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tried to sense if there had been any changes in his body, then rubbed his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t really feel anything though.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯ll feel it sooner orter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen broke out into a broad smile that showed his teeth and said, ¡°But, if Dage can reap its benefits then that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his cheeks, then said, ¡°Did Ah Hen eat any candy? Why are you suddenly so good at sweet talking.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been this sweet, it¡¯s just that Dage had never noticed.¡±

    The two of them maintained this good atmosphere the whole way back, and the moment they stepped into the house, one of Fifth elder¡¯s attendants weed them.

    The attendant had an agreeable smile on his face as he said, ¡°Xuanzhi young master, Tianhen young master, Master has arranged new amodations for the both of you. Would you like to follow me to your new ce now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, then said, ¡°New amodation? Don¡¯t tell it¡¯s some dpidated yard again? We won¡¯t want to go there.¡±

    The attendant was slightly embarra.s.sed as he smiled. Yan Tianhen looks quite harmless to him, so he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to have such a sharp tongue ¡ª because he couldn¡¯t tell if Yan Tianhen was being serious or sarcastic.

    The attendant felt a bit helpless, but he couldn¡¯t do anything. When Lin Xuanzhi was chased away to the worst yard they had, Fifth elder was in seclusion and knew nothing about what had happened. Now that he discovered that this Lin Xuanzhi is a craftsman, he suddenly began to proactively shower him with concern, so this was a bit¡­¡­aiya, it would be too difficult to exin with just a few words.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t make things difficult for the attendant and lightly nodded, then said, ¡°Show us the way.¡±

    The attendant gratefully sped his hands together, then walked in front of them to guide them towards the new yard allocated to them.

    Their newly allocated yard was a sky-level pavillion. It was located near the Lin family¡¯s training field and internalmercial district, so no matter if it was with regards to cultivation or shopping, this new location was much more convenient.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a huge yard of his own¡ª it was Lin Zhan¡¯s previous residence. There are no fewer than ten rooms in their pavillion, and they even had a separate bathroom specifically set aside for bathing.

    ¡°This is your new ce.¡± The attendant smiled with squinted eyes and said, ¡°This is the room Master personally picked out for Xuanzhi young master. If Xuanzhi young master has any other requests, feel free to let me know. Right, I¡¯m called Yu Shu, I¡¯m the attendant who cares for Master¡¯s sword1.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Thanks for the trouble, I don¡¯t need anything else for now.¡±

    ¡°We have also prepared some servants for both young masters. Right now they¡¯re just waiting for the two young masters to select which of them you want to serve you.¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t need servants.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m not used to being waited on by others, please thank Master on my behalf.¡±

    ¡°Master had said that everything will go as Xuanzhi young master¡¯s wishes.¡± Yu Shu smiled as he said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two young masters now. I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡±

    After Yu Shu left, the sullen Yan Tianhen who hadn¡¯t spoken a single word and was kicking little stones at a side walked over to the peach blossom tree in their new yard. Then he gave the tree trunk two good kicks.

    He had a lot of resentment pent up in his heart but nowhere to vent it, so he could only take his frustrations out on other things.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and said, ¡°Why is Ah Hen angry with him? If you¡¯re dissatisfied, you should be directing your dissatisfaction towards those who had chased us to that small yard.¡±

    The one he was talking about was Madam Bai. As for Fifth elder¡­since he didn¡¯t openly throw stones at him when he was down, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t bear grudges against him.

    Yan Tianhen pouted, then said indignantly, ¡°At first, when they saw that Dage was of no more use to the Lin family, they threw Dage aside like you were a piece of rag and didn¡¯t care about Dage at all. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Dage disappear from the face of the earth then. But now that they have to ask you for help, they¡¯re suddenly giving Dage tiny favours here and there. This is just way too unfair for Dage!¡±

    How could Lin Xuanzhi not see what they were trying to do?

    And realistically speaking, even if he does turn his nose up at such pragmatic behaviour, he couldn¡¯t make an enemy out of everyone.

    Lin Xuanzhi broke off a branch from the peach blossom tree, then pa.s.sed it to Yan Tianhen and steadily said, ¡°Ah Hen, the world operates in this manner: if you¡¯re strong, everyone will try to curry favour with you and worship you because they want something from you; if you¡¯re weak, then they will step on you and trample all over you because they think that you can be wantonly humiliated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with great resentment, ¡°I will never forget the face of that Bai woman when she got people to carry you when you were unconscious from our original yard to that dpidated one. I really, really want to kill her!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced his hand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and gently brought him into his arms, then said, ¡°Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t get so angry over that kind of sc.u.m. Your anger will take a toll on your body, it¡¯s not worth it. Also, Dage will be worried.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted and said, ¡°But now, Dage has already be the Lin family¡¯s most important craftsman. From now on, that Bai person wouldn¡¯t dare to bully Dage again.¡±

    ¡°The time for our revenge has not yete. It¡¯s easy to decorate something that¡¯s already beautiful, but difficult to send someone charcoal in the snow2; most people in this world act like that, Ah Hen will meet many more people like this in the future, so you need not mind them too much.¡±

    Under Lin Zhan¡¯s guidance, Yan Tianhen had be an intelligent child, but he also had a kind of innately straightforward and naive nature. Lin Xuanzhi naturally liked this kind of Yan Tianhen. But, when he recalled how the Yan Tianhen in his past life had been unable to see through people¡¯s intentions due to his naivety and straightforwardness ¡ª which in turn led to his tragic downfall ¡ª his heart felt like it was being crushed by a rock.

    Also, Yan Tianhen had something called ¡®stubbornness¡¯ carved into his bones.

    Towards the people whom he believes in, even if they were to beat him up till he was covered in bruises, he would never give up on them.

    Towards those who had bullied him, he would always keep their misdeeds in his heart and secretly think about how to take revenge against them.

    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi hoped that Yan Tianhen could mature as soon as possible and not care too much about others¡¯ opinions.

    A childish tiger roar sounded. Yan Tianhen looked at the door and saw two white tigerse in one after the other. One of them was biting on someone¡¯s trousers, while the other was nuzzling against that person¡¯s calf.

    Evidently, this man had been ¡°forced¡± the whole way here by those two tiger cubs.

    This person was the Lin Zhantian who had visited their dpidated yard to offer his apology.

    When he saw Lin Zhantian, Yan Tianhen immediately let out a hng and pointed at their courtyard¡¯s door, then said, ¡°You are not wee here. Hurry up and leave or else I¡¯ll start cursing you!¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face revealed a look of guilt, but he still stood as straight as a rod as he said, ¡°Not handing over the Recorder Mirror was my fault, you may kill me or cut me up if you wish.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you said that I wouldn¡¯t dare to beat you to death!¡±

    Lin Zhantian threw over something that he was holding in his hand. Yan Tianhen caught it, then when he looked at it closely, he realised that it was the sword that Lin Zhantian usually carries around with him.

    Yan Tianhen was instantly stunned¨C he was the typical ¡®I¡¯m strong when my opponent is strong¡¯ character, so if the other party were to suddenly soften, he wouldn¡¯t know what to do. Thus, he looked towards Lin Xuanzhi to request for a.s.sistance.

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t understand his pleading gaze. He only lightly asked, ¡°The impression you gave me was that of an impartial man, so I really didn¡¯t expect that you would stand on Madam Bai¡¯s side and collude with her in her conspiracies.¡±

    Lin Zhantian endured their words with a face full of shame, then he pursed his lips and said, ¡°Feel free to kill me or cut me up as you wish. But my father, mother and Meimei know nothing about what I did, so don¡¯t bear grudges against them.¡±

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi coldlyughed and said, ¡°If you say your father knew nothing about what you had done, I would believe it; but if you say that your mother and sister werepletely in the dark, I wouldn¡¯t believe that in the slightest.¡±

    Lin Zhantian looked up and fixed a fierce gaze upon Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°If you dare to cause trouble for them, I wouldn¡¯t let you off even if I were to turn into a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Even if you do turn into a ghost, I wouldn¡¯t have to deal with your mother and sister before Madam Bai does.¡± Lin Xuanzhi coldlyughed and said, ¡°Do you think that after Madam Ji had seized Madam Bai¡¯s supervisor position, Madam Bai would be willing to take it lying down? The power of a supervisor in the Lin family is only second to that of Master. Ever since Madam Bai gave birth to Lin Zezhi, the role of the family¡¯s supervisor had always been in her hands. Yet, it had now fallen into the hands of a side branch ¡ª how could Madam Bai endure such a great humiliation?!¡±

    In fact, after Madam Bai recovers, she¡¯ll probably deal with Madam Ji immediately.

    Lin Zhantian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you can spare my life, I¡¯ll be eternally grateful to you.¡±

    ¡°What do I need your grat.i.tude for.¡± Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic and said, ¡°I remember you have a sister who was born with a Chiyang3 body type, and it is precisely because her Yang Qi is so strong her body can¡¯t withstand it which had caused her to stay bedridden all these years. If she doesn¡¯t consume a certain medicinal pill everyday, her body would be at risk of exploding from her inner Yang Qi.¡±

    When Lin Zhantian heard Lin Xuanzhi mention his sister, he was instantly more wary and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Yuhan is indeed like that. What are you mentioning this for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Nothing much. It just suddenly urred to me that when I was still at Profound Sky Sect a few years ago, Madam Ji had asked me to search for a magic treasure called Taiyan Cauldron. Even though I had managed to find it at that time and almost sent it to Madam Ji, that Taiyan Cauldron had a hole in it, so it could not be as effective as Madam Ji expected it to be.¡±

    Lin Zhantian was surprised, then he said, ¡°That Taiyan Cauldron was actually found by you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°Who else?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but jump in and say, ¡°My Dage had done such a big favour for you guys, yet you repaid his kindness with ingrat.i.tude. Pei, aren¡¯t you guys too shameless!¡±

    Lin Zhantian was thoroughly berated. As he thought about what he had done, his hatred for himself grew.

    ¡°I let you down.¡± Lin Zhantian finally lowered his head and said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t need your apology.¡± Lin Xuanzhi had always believed that apologies were useless, ¡°I want to make a deal with you.¡±

    Lin Zhantian raised his head and asked, ¡°What deal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced his hands behind his back and lightly said, ¡°I want a drop of your sister¡¯s heart blood.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Zhantian¡¯s face immediately changed, then said, ¡°If a drop of her heart blood is taken out, the extreme Yang Qi in her body will be even more turbulent!¡±

    Heart blood has a Yin quality, and at least half of the extreme Yang Qi in Han Yuran¡¯s body is being suppressed by her heart blood.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nce swept across Lin Zhantian¡¯s face, then said, ¡°Within the next three years, I will finish repairing that Taiyan Cauldron, then I¡¯ll pa.s.s it to Madam Ji. This Taiyan Cauldron is the only one of its kind throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Rumours have said that the medicinal pills refined by alchemists who use the Taiyan Cauldron will either be of extreme Yin or extreme Yang quality depending on the attribute of the spiritual nts used; and the Yin medicinal pill that is refined from it would be without a doubt the best kind of medicine that can suppress Lin Yuhan¡¯s internal extreme Yang Qi. Even if it can¡¯t resolve the root of her problem, it would be more than enough to help Lin Yuhan live like a normal person.

    You must know, ever since Lin Yuhan¡¯s feet touched the ground, she had never seen the sun before¨C exposure to the sun¡¯s pure Yang nature would overload her body and she would end up exploding to death!

    And her mother¡¯s wish, had always been a simple and tender one.

    All Ji Lanjun wants, is for Lin Yuhan to be able to live like an ordinary girl.

    1. This attendant is the Master¡¯s ±§½£Í¯×Ó, directly tranted = the attendant who carries his sword. But after some googling, apparently this kind of attendant takes care of their Master¡¯s sword bc outside of cultivation they don¡¯t have much energy for anything else. If no one takes care of their sword while they cultivate, their sword will end up gathering dust in some corner?

    2. Sending someone charcoal in the snow = helping someone in their time of need?

    3. Chi = zing, yang = sun; it¡¯s a body type that contains a lot of Yang energy and this Yang energy is supposedly very extreme?

 Chapter 66 - Three Year Promise

    This Taiyan Cauldron is a top-grade magic treasure that¡¯s the only one of its kind throughout the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Usually, people living in the Five Continents would only be able to see spiritual-level treasures at best, so the number of people who can actually repair the Taiyan Cauldron could probably be counted on two hands.

    And of those people, those who do manage to find a top-grade magic treasure would most likely be tempted to im it as their own. If they don¡¯t have that kind of temptation, then they would most probably already be quite well-known figures.

    In this world, repairing the tools crafted by others is a hundredfold more difficult than crafting your own tools.

    Craftsmen would be even less likely to attempt repairing this kind of top-grade magic treasure.

    Famous craftsmen are especially fond of their plumage and wouldn¡¯t easily lend others a hand in repairing tools. If they fail, they would have to bear the consequences of a decline in their reputation, and even their cultivation may be affected.

    Ji Lanjun had searched all over the East Continent¡¯s mainds for a craftsman to repair the cauldron, but no one was willing to ept the job.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi only needed three years before he could repair it?

    Lin Zhantian looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he wanted to see if he could find a trace of guilt on that outstanding face of his.

    But all he saw was apathy and indifference.

    This was the kind of calmness that only confident, but not conceited people could have.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed up and down as he swallowed his saliva.

    He had actually kept his mother in the dark abouting here. Originally, Ji Lanjun had apanied him to their old yard to wait for Lin Xuanzhi so that they could offer their apologies to him together. But on their way over, Ji Lanjun was called away by Lin Yuhan¡¯s personal maid who had rushed over to look for them. Lin Yuhan had identally touched the pill cauldron that Ji Lanjun uses for refining pills, so her whole body almost caught on fire. As of now, Lin Yuhan was lying on her bed and she couldn¡¯t even lift a single finger.

    Lin Zhantian heard himself ask, ¡°Three years?¡±

    He heard Lin Xuanzhi reply, ¡°Three years.¡±

    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°If you fail, what then?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°So I¡¯m asking you right now, do you dare to take a gamble?¡±

    Lin Zhantian kept silent for a moment, then gazed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s deep and unfathomable eyes before he said, ¡°Do you have to take that drop of heart blood right now?¡±

    A slight breeze blew by and a peach blossom fell onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. Yan Tianhen jumped in shock as he thought that he was being attacked ¡ª this reaction made him look very cute.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand to pinch that peach blossom off his head and held it in his hand, then lightly said, ¡°Within a month. After that, I won¡¯t need it anymore.¡±

    Lin Zhantian gritted his teeth slightly. He thought of his Meimei who would always hold his hand and say longingly, ¡°I really wish I could bask in the sun¡±.

    If a man was born with a Chiyang body, he would definitely be genius cultivator who had received the favour of the heavens. But if a girl was born with such a body, it would only be the most tragic kind of disaster.

    If a drop of heart blood was taken out, his Meimei, could very well die.

    But did he really want to let Lin Yuhan live such an uninteresting life forever, without ever seeing the light of day?

    His Meimei would be turning 18-years-old soon!

    But if Lin Xuanzhi fails, then his sister¡¯s life expectancy would at least be cut in half because of losing that drop of heart blood.

    ¡°You can take your time to consider, I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Zhantian took a deep breath, then solemnly looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Okay, give me some time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°If there are no other matters, then that¡¯ll be all for today.¡±

    Lin Zhantian sped his hands and shot him a profound look, ¡°You won¡¯t get even with me?¡±

    This was unlike how the Lin Xuanzhi who had disyed his dominance and ruthlessness today would act.

    Lin Zhantian had thought that Lin Xuanzhi would have at least made him pay a small price.

    ¡°If it had been someone else, I might have made him regret it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°But, I can understand why you did what you did. After all, we both have someone we want to protect.¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s whole body jolted, then he looked towards the Yan Tianhen that he hadpletely neglected. Yan Tianhen had sallow skin and an emaciated body that didn¡¯t look the least bit healthy. Aside from possessing a terrifying appearance, he was even a cripple who had a broken leg. Everyone, including Lin Zhantian, had thought that Lin Xuanzhi would treat this brother that his father had adopted as a disgrace.

    However¡­Lin Zhantian realised, that he had never truly understood Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Zhantian took a closer look at Yan TIanhen¡¯s face. He suddenly thought that the ck and red cracks on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face didn¡¯t look natural; but more like it had resulted from a poison that crawled all over his face, or a formation that was buried deep within his body.

    ¡°Then, why do you want a drop of Yuhan¡¯s heart blood?¡± Lin Zhantian couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, then said like he was trying to guard a secret, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say, that both of us have someone we want to protect.¡±

    So that really was the case!

    Lin Zhantian was secretly shocked as he sighed. He didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi was actually doing all this for the sake of his younger brother ¡ª someone who he wasn¡¯t even rted to.

    However, this did make Lin Zhantian admire and sympathise with Lin Xuanzhi even more.

    ¡°I will definitely consider it seriously.¡± Lin Zhantian sped his hands together and said, ¡°Within three days, I will give you an answer. I¡¯ll take my leave now!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhantian¡¯s figure as he left, then said unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re letting him go just like that? Dage, he had almost killed you ah. If you hadn¡¯t coincidentally awakened your craftman¡¯s soulfire, Madam Bai definitely wouldn¡¯t have let Dage off easily without the evidence that proved you were bullied by that wicked servant first!¡±

    Yan Tianhen is an extremely insightful kid, so right now, he didn¡¯t like Lin Zhantian one bit.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his fuming appearance and really wanted to pull him over for a kiss.

    But, Lin Xuanzhi only thought about it, and didn¡¯t actually do it.

    ¡°Ah Hen, the Lin family may need me, but I need the Lin family too.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°In this world, there is no strong person who keeps to himself and fights alone. The Lin family has thousands, or even ten thousands of people. There will be many times when we wouldn¡¯t be able to handle everything by ourselves, and even though blood rtions aren¡¯t exactly reliable sometimes, they¡¯re still more reliable than people whom you¡¯re not rted to. The Lin family will be our backing in the future, and if I manage to obtain a stable footing in the Lin family, we wouldn¡¯t be bullied by others even if I were to turn into a good-for-nothing again in the future. Eventually, we would still need true friends whom we can rely on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes twinkled, then he lowered his head to ponder for a bit before raising his head back up to look at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°So what you¡¯re saying is that Lin Zhantian is someone whom you want to be your teammate? But he had betrayed you before.¡±

    ¡°Weixiong knows.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said softly as he exined, ¡°But he had a reason for doing so. He views his sister as his most precious person, and Madam Bai holds several spiritual nts that they need in order to refine his sister¡¯s life-saving medicinal pills. Madam Bai threatened to cut off their supply of these spiritual nts if they didn¡¯t hand the Recorder Mirror over, so if he hadn¡¯t done as she wished, his sister would probably not be in this world by now. So I thought, if I was in his position today and someone was threatening to take Ah Hen¡¯s life, I would have made the same decision as Lin Zhantian.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he was so delighted that even his eyebrows were curving more than usual. He smiled as he said, ¡°So Dage is trying to say that I am as important to you as Lin Zhantian¡¯s sister is to him?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Ah Hen is my most precious baby. I can do without many things in this world, but I can¡¯t do without Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sweet talk casually escaped his mouth.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile had turned a little silly.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped his nose, then smiled as he said, ¡°One more thing. Even though Lin Zhantian had his own reasons for doing what he did, when he came to offer his apology to me just now, he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of exining anything so that he could absolve himself of guilt. That showed that he was truly remorseful for what he had done.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly saw the light and nodded, then said, ¡°What Dage said is right. If Dage hadn¡¯t mentioned his sister, I wouldn¡¯t have known about their situation.¡±

    Actually, Lin Xuanzhi had other reasons for letting Lin Zhantian off that he didn¡¯t divulge to Yan Tianhen.

    For example, he didn¡¯t pursue Lin Zhantian this time not entirely because he was feeling particrly magnanimous, but because he needed Lin Zhantian¡¯s grat.i.tude and subordination.

    If he wanted to control the entire Lin family, he would definitely need to have people whom he could trust on his side. Lin Zhantian was capable and smart, and coupled with a loyal heart that was hard toe by, he was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s best candidate.

    Also, Lin Zhantian¡¯s mother Ji Lanjun is an extremely amazing alchemist¡­

    It¡¯s difficult for a single tree to grow into a forest. In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi was skilled at exploiting the strengths of the people around him to achieve his goals.

    In this lifetime, he intends to make even better use of this particr skill.

    After he put aside his thoughts, Lin Xuanzhi said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯ll be going away for a few days to search for some materials, do you want to go with me?¡±

    ¡°Of course! It would be great if I could go out with Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, then he blinked and asked, ¡°But, what kind of special materials does Dage want to find this time? Does the Lin family not have them?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I want to craft a container that can hold that drop of Chiyang blood. One of the materials required to craft this container is the Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul. In the whole of the East Continent¡¯s maind, Profound Sky Sect is probably the only ce that has it.¡±

    Moreover, this material is rarely seen and extremely difficult to obtain.

    Logically speaking, Chiyang blood has the ability to burn everything in sight, so ordinary containers will definitely not be able to contain it. Only a container with special qualities and special materials would be able to hold it.

    Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen souls can only be found in the North Bi Continent¡¯s arctic, and only the ns there would know how to breed and preserve them. Coincidentally, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fellow disciple in Profound Sky Sect is a descendant of an ancient n that lives in that arctic, and Lin Xuanzhi had coincidentally saw the Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul in his hands.

    Right now, Lin Xuanzhi needed to conceive a n to obtain that precious Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul from him.

    Or else, even if he did manage to obtain Lin Yuhan¡¯s drop of Chiyang blood, it would all be for naught.

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat puzzled and said, ¡°But why is Dage so sure that Lin Zhantian will agree to give his sister¡¯s heart blood to Dage?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, then lightly smiled and said, ¡°Because his sister will definitely choose to do so. For someone who had never seen the sun and has to stay bedridden with a sickly body all year round, even if she only had a slight glimmer of hope, she would dare to risk her life for it.¡±

    ¡°Dage¡¯s right.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded. His heart was filled with trepidation as he said, ¡°Lin Yuhan is really too pitiful. If it were me, I would¡¯ve felt like life wasn¡¯t worth living a long time ago and died from all my pent-up frustrations.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan TIanhen¡¯s small face that was covered with magic imprints, then thought, if a mighty power hadn¡¯t used a formation to suppress Yan Tianhen¡¯s Mingyin body, Yan Tianhen probably wouldn¡¯t be able to live like a normal person like he¡¯s doing now, and probably¡­¡­would have lived a life even more miserable than Lin Yuhan.

    Every time Lin Xuanzhi had this thought, he would feel extremely grateful to that mighty person for helping Yan Tianhen. He hoped that one day, he could meet that mighty person and repay him for his selflessness and grace.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then after we obtain Lin Zhantian¡¯s answer, we¡¯ll immediately set out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded excitedly and said, ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was happy to be able to stay in their old house again, but he also felt a bit upset. Because there were so many rooms in their new house, there was enough s.p.a.ce for the two tiger cubs to have their own little nests, so they wouldn¡¯t randomly urinate on Yan Tianhen¡¯s bed anymore.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen no longer had a legitimate reason to sleep with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Before he slept, Yan Tianhen stood in front of his bed and stared at how neat and tidy it was with a conflicted and distressed face. Should he go, or not?

    If he went, would his Dage think that he¡¯s weird?

    After hesitating for half a day, he finally decided toy down and sleep. But just as he was about to go to bed, Lin Xuanzhi knocked on the door, then entered Yan Tianhen¡¯s room. Lin Xuanzhi had already taken off his outer robe and was only adorned in white, brocade underclothes1; his ink ck long hair that had been let down flowed loosely behind his back. Evidently, he was ready to fall asleep.

    1. Xieyi:

    wtf it¡¯s so hard to find men underclothes, google is filled with women ones. The male ones are something like this ^ but thinner?

    T/N: Pls pardon the grammatical errors in this chapter¡­ I¡¯m operating on 4hrs of sleep right now so I ended up spending an hour+ to proofread this chap fml TAT

    ¡°I can do without many things in this world, but I can¡¯t do without Ah Hen.¡±

    screams

 Chapter 67 - Zhantianâ€™s Decision

    ¡°Dage, why are you here at this kind of timing? Did something serious happen?¡± Yan Tianhen was really surprised and immediately asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled a long face on purpose and said, ¡°Of course something serious happened.¡±

    ¡°What happened? Is someone trying to cause trouble for Dage again?¡± The only important thing that Yan Tianhen could think of was this. To him, anything important probably had something to do with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said in a secretive manner, ¡°No one tried to cause trouble for me. But when I was about to sleep, I suddenly realised that my little heater had disappeared.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He immediately understood the implication of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and was instantly at a loss. He said, ¡°Dage, when I slept with you before it was because those two naughty tiger cubs had peed on my bed everyday for some reason, and there were no other rooms in our small yard, so I had to disturb Dage. But now that we¡¯ve moved to this big yard, plus Ah Bai and Hu Po have be so much more obedient, it won¡¯t be right for me to go squeeze into Dage¡¯s bed.¡±

    Also, every morning when he woke up, he would discover that his hands and legs would be wrapped around Lin Xuanzhi which made him feel very embarra.s.sed.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he looked at Yan Tianhen for awhile, then said in a profound tone, ¡°Ah Hen, sometimes I really don¡¯t understand if you¡¯re really a fool, or you¡¯re just acting like one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blurted out, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not a fool, Daddy always used to say that I¡¯m a smart kid.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Looks like you really are a fool.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit annoyed. He didn¡¯t know what he had done to make Lin Xuanzhi describe him in that way.

    But, he must have done something wrong somewhere.

    ¡°Since Ah Hen thinks that way, you can just rest here tonight ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, then turned around and left without another word.

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face and pondered for a bit, then suddenly had an epiphany: just now when Lin Xuanzhi said that his little heater had disappeared, he couldn¡¯t have been talking about him ba?

    So basically, Lin Xuanzhi had wanted him to go warm his bed?

    But¡­his body is obviously always chilly, soparatively, Lin Xuanzhi should seem more like a heater!

    Yan Tianhen really wanted to go and find Lin Xuanzhi to ask him what he had meant, but after thinking about it, he thought that since Lin Xuanzhi had already asked him to sleep here, it would be too embarra.s.sing to go squeeze with Lin Xuanzhi in his bed now.

    Forget it, he should just obediently sleep in his own room first ba.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleep quality had always been very good, so the moment his head touched his pillow, he managed to fall into a deep slumber. Whatever Lin Xuanzhi or heater stuff had all been thrown to the back of his head.

    After all, even though Yan Tianhen had always worshipped and respected Lin Xuanzhi, before Lin Xuanzhi was injured they had never lived together as one stayed at the Lin residence while the other was in Profound Sky Sect. And after Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin residence, he had always readily given Yan Tianhen the cold shoulder.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s att.i.tude had undergone a 180 degree change recently, it was still not enough to eradicate Yan Tianhen¡¯s cautiousness and his deep-rooted sense of distance from Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi only had himself to me for that.

    And right now, Lin Xuanzhi was sitting cross-legged on his bed looking at his dark door while he thought about all these.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    There¡¯s probably still a long way to go if he wanted to obtain Yan Tianhen¡¯s wholehearted trust.

    In the middle of the night, one of the rooms in a certain courtyard was emitting a faint, light yellow light.

    The illumination tools in this room were not candles nor luminous pearls, but fireflies that could emit light by absorbing heat.

    This kind of firefly lives in cemeteries from birth, so even if they emit light, they were still definitely chilly Yin creatures.

    Lin Zhantian held Lin Yuhan¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Yuhan, it¡¯s already quitete, you should sleep.¡±

    Lin Yuhan¡¯s body was full of burn marks. Her face that was covered in scars revealed a bewildered expression.

    ¡°Gege, there have been many times when I would wonder: what¡¯s the purpose of living like this?¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face stiffened, then he said gently, ¡°Yuhan, don¡¯t overthink so much.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not overthinking.¡± Lin Yuhan said with difficulty, ¡°Today, I heard Dad and Mother fight outside because of me.¡±

    Lin Zhantian was stunned, then said, ¡°What were they fighting about?¡±

    Lin Yuhan looked at Lin Zhantian and said, ¡°Dage, did you and Mother do something bad because of me?¡±

    Lin Zhantian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Who said that?¡±

    ¡°Daddy scolded Mother. He said that our family shouldn¡¯t have this kind of treacherous person. Even if it was for the sake of saving my life, we should never throw stones at someone while they¡¯re down and engage in the kind of shady business that would provoke ridicule from others. He also said that as a person, we must be honest and upright; even if we may lose our lives, we can¡¯t lose our dignity.¡±

    Lin Yuhan said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Gege, ever since I was born, Dad and Mother have had many disagreements and quarrels over my affairs. I don¡¯t want to go on like this anymore, all of you should just leave me alone.¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense is that.¡± Lin Zhantian looked at how Lin Yuhan wanted to cry yet be unable to shed a single tear and his heart felt like it was being impaled by ten thousand gusts of Qi. He gritted his teeth, then said, ¡°Yu Han, if Gege takes one drop of your heart blood right now and within three years you could either live like a normal person, or possibly die instead, would you be willing to take the risk?¡±

    Lin Yuhan¡¯s smiled weakly with a pale face and said, ¡°Of course I would be willing. Even if there was just a glimmer of hope to live a normal life, I wouldn¡¯t give it up. I¡¯d rather die than live this life that¡¯s no better than death,.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because she was born in the Lin family, or because her father was thew enforcement hall¡¯s master and her mother was from an influential family and is an amazing alchemist herself, then, Lin Yuhan thought, she would have probably been burnt to ashes along with her soul the moment she was born by her Chiyang fire ba?

    To be able to live for so many years, Lin Yuhan felt like it was already more than enough.

    She has had enough of living this kind of life, and was tired of dragging her family down.

    ¡°Even if, after losing a drop of your heart blood, the Yang Qi in your body would torture you even more?¡± Lin Zhantian asked with a coa.r.s.e voice.

    Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She anxiously grabbed Lin Zhantian¡¯s hand and her breathing sped up as she asked, ¡°Ge, do you really have some sort of way?¡±

    Lin Zhantian nodded and said, ¡°Your Xuanzhi Tangxiong, might have a way.¡±

    Lin Yuhan immediately said, ¡°I want to do it! Gege, putting aside how this is an opportunity for me, just the fact that you and mother had let him down is enough reason for me to give him a drop of my heart blood aspensation for free!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m worried about you¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I can endure it!¡± Lin Xuanzhi anxiously said. She was terrified that Lin Zhantian wouldn¡¯t agree, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of pain, nor of burns, and even if I still die in the end, I¡¯ll ept it! Gege, just let me gamble this once!¡±

    Lin Zhantian looked at Lin Yuhan¡¯s eyes that were full of longing, and finally resisted his heart-rending pain and gritted his teeth as he nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll look for Lin Xuanzhi tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Yuhan¡¯s face broke into a wide and happy smile.

    The next morning, Lin Zhantian went to pay Lin Xuanzhi a visit.

    Yan Tianhen was sitting by the stone table in their yard as he stuffed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s homemade meal into his mouth. When he saw Lin Zhantian, he waved his paws at him and said, ¡°Dage¡¯s waiting for you in his room, you can just go straight in.¡±

    Lin Zhantian nodded and walked towards the room.

    When he pa.s.sed by Yan Tianhen, Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes swept over the neatly arranged wine cups on the table.

    Lin Zhantian paused, then said, ¡°This wine cup, was made by Lin Xuanzhi himself?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, my brother crafted them in the middle of the night yesterday. They cost 250 gold each, do you want to bring one back with you?¡±

    Lin Zhantian was immediately startled. He walked over to pick up one of the wine cups, took a look at it and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t 250 gold a bit too expensive?¡±

    His monthly allowance was at most a hundred gold.

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s not it¡¯s not, this is really good stuff you know. Just give it a try and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Lin Zhantian shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford it for now.¡±

    All his money had been spent on buying spiritual nts for Lin Yuhan.

    Even though the Lin family would prepare spiritual nts for him, the Lin family isn¡¯t a charitable organization after all. The amount of spiritual nts Lin Yuhan required was like a bottomless pit so it was practically impossible for them to give all the spiritual nts Lin Zhantian needed for free.

    Lin Zhantian was already incredibly grateful to them just for finding those spiritual nts and providing a constant stream of supply of these nts,.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t afford them then forget it. But you¡¯re a pretty honest guy, at least you wouldn¡¯t try to pretend to be someone you¡¯re not.¡±

    The corner of Lin Zhantian¡¯s mouth twitched. He put down the wine cup that looked like a tool for cheating customers of their money, then walked towards the main room that was wide open.

    Lin Xuanzhi was currently cleaning up the debris of his forged stones. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he said without raising his head, ¡°Sit.¡±

    Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t sit down. Instead, he walked over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and watched him sweep the forged stone debris that was scattered everywhere as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve considered it carefully, I¡¯ll agree to give you a drop of my Meimei¡¯s heart blood.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi appeared to have expected this response. He dug out a few pieces of forged stone that was iid in the table with a small scoop, then ced them on the tray that he was holding and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be making a trip soon. When I return, I¡¯ll take the heart blood then.¡±

    Lin Zhantian silently watched Lin Xuanzhi continue to clean up the debris and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, I¡¯m basically handing over my sister¡¯s life to you.¡±

    ¡°Man proposes, but G.o.d disposes. I can only guarantee that I¡¯ll try my very best to repair the Taiyan Cauldron, but I can¡¯t guarantee you any more than that.¡±

    No craftsman would dare to say that he would never fail.

    Even an old hand like Lin Xuanzhi who had already been crafting with a soul body for close to a thousand years could fail. Because he couldn¡¯t resolve the mncholy in his heartst night, he didn¡¯t make full use of the spiritual Qi within his forged stones while he was crafting which resulted in the explosion of the forged stones he was using. As for the wine cups that he had crafted, even though it looked normal and could sort of be used, it was evidently only of a mid-grade quality.

    In the process of crafting, anything unexpected could happen. And there was only one chance to repair the Taiyan cauldron; if he were to fail, the Taiyan Cauldron would most likely bepletely destroyed.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t exaggerate and frankly told Lin Zhantian the truth.

    Lin Zhantian took a deep breath, then solemnly said, ¡°Then I can only prepare for the worst.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and lightly said, ¡°Submit to Heaven¡¯s will, but do one¡¯s level best.¡±

    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°Are you nning to leave for awhile to find the container that can hold the Chiyang blood?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Zhantian didn¡¯t ask anything else, and instead said, ¡°After you leave, do you need me to do anything for you on my side?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, then said, ¡°Now that you mention it, I do need you to help me take note of some things.¡±

    ¡°What things?¡± Lin Zhantian really wished that he could help Lin Xuanzhi in any way right now. This way, he could dispel the guilt and self-reproach he felt and encourage Lin Xuanzhi to put in more effort into resolving Lin Yuhan¡¯s problem.

    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°Madam Bai has been a window for many years and had devoted all her energies into cultivating. But for her to maintain such a stable position in the family, and to have held the position as the Lin family¡¯s supervisor for so many years, there must be someone who¡¯s supporting her from the shadows.¡±

    Lin Zhantian furrowed his brows and said, ¡°I had already thought of that possibility before. I¡¯m afraid that that person should be one of the five elders. After all, only they have the right to decide who holds the supervisor position in the family, but I had never figured out who that person is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a profound tone, ¡°A few days ago, someone had seen Madam Bai and Third elder walk out from a small forest in the deste back mountains one after the other.¡± Then, Lin Xuanzhi stopped talking.

    T/N: Still operating on v little sleep¡­ TAT¡­ pls pardon the grammatical mistakes¡­. I¡¯ll proofread these two chapters again when I catch up on some sleep tmr(?) ;__;

 Chapter 68 - Appearance of the Yin Corpse

    Lin Zhantian was shocked. He looked into Lin Xuanzhi unfathomable eyes and blurted out, ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed and said in an inscrutable manner, ¡°Why would I need to lie?¡±

    Lin Zhantian narrowed his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not just trying to imply that Third elder is Madam Bai¡¯s backer, but also that these two were secretly having an affair.

    Honestly, Lin Zhantian had his doubtsÒ» with Third elder¡¯s cultivation level, the moment someone approached the mountain, he would have been able to easily detect their presence. He definitely wouldn¡¯t make this kind of mistake, yet Lin Xuanzhi had solemnly vowed that what he said was the truth.

    ¡°I will take note of that.¡± Lin Zhantian was careful with his words, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything that others could end up using against him.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly nodded, then said, ¡°The supervisor position is of great importance. Go back and tell Madam Ji that right now, she has no other way out.¡±

    Since Madam Ji has already had a taste of the supervisor position, she would definitely be a thorn in Madam Bai¡¯s eyes. Madam Bai is a jealous and aggressive person by nature; since she had lost so much face, she would undoubtedly try to get even with Madam Ji.

    Lin Xuanzhi knows that this would happen, and Lin Zhantian knows it too.

    Thus, if they manage to get the dirt on Madam Bai, it would certainly be of great help to Madam Ji.

    It¡¯s just that, since this matter involved Third elder, Lin Zhantian understood that this was a difficult matter to handle.

    Lin Zhantian looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a solemn expression and sped his hands, then said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held a tray of forged stone debris and walked out of his room.

    When Lin Zhantian pa.s.sed by Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi asked him to stop.

    Lin Zhantian thought that Lin Xuanzhi had something important to say so he immediately turned around.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°These wine cups, do you want to buy a few to try?¡±

    Lin Zhantian, ¡°¡­¡±

    No, he refused in his heart.

    ¡°If I were to bring it to the market to sell, I think it would be sold for at least 20 gold per cup.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes slowly swept over those three cups.

    ¡°I actually still have a lot of wine cups at home.¡± Lin Zhantian declined politely.

    ¡°10 gold for three cups and I¡¯ll sell them to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said in a straightforward manner.

    Lin Zhantian waspletely speechless, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°Okay then, if you¡¯re willing to go that far, what else can I say?¡±

    And thus, Lin Zhantian bought three cups for 10 gold, then hurriedly evacuated this shady ce.

    Yan Tianhen pouted and said unhappily, ¡°Dage, those three cups can obviously be sold for a higher price.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled and said, ¡°We don¡¯tck that bit of money, so isn¡¯t it better to sell him a favour.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted as he said, ¡°Anyone can tell that he¡¯s someone who can¡¯t recognise the value of goods.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°After he uses them a few times, he¡¯ll naturally understand their value.¡±

    Even if they were only mid-grade magic tools, they still had their benefits.

    10 gold for three cups is indeed extremely cheap.

    In the middle of the night, the moon was somber and the winds blew strongly.

    In the middle of Ma.s.s Grave Ridge1, two guards casually threw a straw-wrapped corpse that was beyond recognition onto a pile of bones.

    One guard said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ve finally seen what the most torturous way to die is. I didn¡¯t think that our aloof Xuanzhi young master would have times when he could be this brutal.

    ¡°Yeah, even for someone like me who has worked in thew enforcement hall for so many years, this was really hard to watch.¡± Another guard said.

    Steward Zhang had struggled for quite a while ¡ª a full three days and three nights ¡ª before he drew hisst breath.

    When Steward Zhang died, his face was hideous and filled with agony. His seven orifices were bleeding, and all the meridians in his body had ruptured while his excrement and urine were all over the ce. The word ¡®wretched¡¯ was far from enough to urately describe his horrible state.

    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better for us not to guess our master¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    We should just obediently shut our mouths up. The less we say, the fewer mistakes we make.

    The calls of crows sounded, and coupled with the chilly winds that were blowing in Ma.s.s Grave Ridge, this ce began to seem even more creepy.

    The guards rubbed the gooseb.u.mps that had formed all over their bodies, then quickened their pace as they said, ¡°This kind of ce has such an evil atmosphere, let¡¯s hurry and return as soon as possible.¡±

    The voices of the two men gradually softened until theypletely disappeared.

    An iparably dark figure suddenly appeared like a ghost in the darkness at the Ma.s.s Grave Ridge that was ten miles away from the city.

    He stretched his right hand out and formed a strange magic seal while he uttered a few verses. After a moment, he reversed his hand and lightly clenched his fist. The Steward Zhang who had been lying on top of ae pile of bones looked like his body was being lifted up by an invisible string as his stiff body actually began to stand up.

    ¡°Look at all that resentment of yours spilling out, you really are suited to be a corpse general.¡± The man chuckled softly for awhile, then took out a red pill bottle and poured out one medicinal pill. With one flick of his finger, he shot the medicinal pill into Steward Zhang¡¯s open mouth.

    Within the time taken to drink one cup of tea2, Steward Zhang suddenly opened in his eyes. Under the moonlight, the inside of his eyes ¡ª from his pupils to the whites of his eyes ¡ª waspletely covered with the colour of blood!

    ¡°HrreuurrgghhhÒ»¡± Steward Zhang made sounds that didn¡¯t sound like that of a human. He lifted both his arms and opened up his legs, then began to walk forward in a stiff manner.

    The man cruellyughed, then said with a sombre voice, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi ah Lin Xuanzhi, did you really think that after you had awakened your craftsman soulfire you would be free of worries? Just wait, I¡¯ll definitely let you die without a ce to bury your corpse!¡±

    Lin family, in a certain sky-level room.

    Even though it was bright out, there was an erotic atmosphere in the room. One man and one woman were shaking the bed so hard it looked like it was about to fall apart.

    After all kinds of sounds that would make one blush were made, a slender hand stretched out to draw the bed curtains and hung them on its hooks.

    A naked Madam Bai gasped coquettishly as she drew circles on Third elder¡¯s chest with one hand, then said, ¡°I heard that yesterday morning, that c.u.n.t went to report to Fifth elder and said that he needed to leave for a month.¡±

    Third elder¡¯s hand rubbed all over Madam Bai¡¯s body as he said, ¡°Yeah, and Fifth elder even dispatched a few Foundation Stage servants to act as his personal bodyguards.¡± At this point, he sneered, ¡°Looks like Fifth elder really likes this Xuan grandson of his.¡±

    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes shed with deep hatred as she said, ¡°While I, Bai Ling, had worked so hard for the Lin family the moment I stepped foot into this ce. Which of the Lin family¡¯s magic treasures weren¡¯t made by me? Even if I don¡¯t get any credit, at least I¡¯ve put in the effort. Yet, that day in front of so many Lin family members, Fifth elder actually gave me so little face just for that Lin Xuanzhi who had just started cultivating the path of the craftsman, and even tortured me for a whole seven days. I really wish that he could just go die right now!¡±

    Third elder¡¯s heart had also ached considerably. He and Madam Bai had been fooling around with one another since a long time ago, and even though he was a vicious and merciless person, he truly liked this lovable, tender and very capable woman in his arms. Hence, when he had personally seen Madam Bai get hit by Fifth elder¡¯s palm which made the Qi in her rage about uncontrobly, a strong sense of hatred naturally arose in his heart.

    Third elder coldly narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, once I seed in making a corpse general, Fifth elder ¡ª and even Second elder ¡ª wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to us.¡±

    Madam Bai immediately got up and stared at Third elder, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the requirements for a corpse general are very demanding? You would need someone that had been tortured for at least three days and three nights, and have an intact body before you can turn them into a corpse general right?¡±

    Third elderughed and said, ¡°You can think of it as Lin Xuanzhi suffering the consequences of his own actions. Thanks to him, I¡¯ve already found my candidate for a corpse general.¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s eyes widened as she asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Third elder said, ¡°Who else but that steward that you brought over from your family.¡±

    Madam Bai was stunned, then furrowed her brows and said, ¡°How could it be Steward Zhang? Based on his cultivation level and the amount of Five Yuan rice he was fed, he should havested for at most one day and one night before he died.¡±

    The elder revealed a triumphant smile and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is allowed to kill, but others aren¡¯t allowed to save?¡±

    Madam Bai paused, then immediately understood what he meant.

    ¡°I went to look for Steward Zhang a few times, and right before he was about to die, I would use some means to make him live for a few more hours. Originally he only needed 12 hours to die, but I let him live for a whole three days more.¡± Third elder said.

    Madam Bai smiled and pecked Third elder¡¯s face, then said, ¡°You really are a man that¡¯s beyond Nujia¡¯s expectations. So basically, not long after, the whole Lin family wouldn¡¯t matter to us anymore?¡±

    ¡°Not just the whole Lin family, I would be able to easily take control of the entire Qing city by then.¡± Third elder smiled smugly. Madam Bai alsoughed and said, ¡°Then Nujia will wait for you to rece the Duan family¡¯s First elder and be our Qing city¡¯s new master!¡±

    Third elder pinched Madam Bai¡¯s tender cheeks, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if all goes well in creating that corpse general, we¡¯ll be able to see its preliminary results in about three months. In half a year we¡¯ll see some sess, in one year we¡¯ll see huge results and in three years it¡¯ll be a true weapon of ma.s.s destruction. We would at most need another three years, it¡¯s not a lot of time to us. But, I¡¯ll still need Madam¡¯s help in creating the corpse general.¡±

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m one with you, so naturally I¡¯ll do my best to help you.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll eliminate Lao Er and Lao Wu3 first, then we¡¯ll find a way to get rid of the Lao Si who only returns to the family a few times per year. Then, the Lin family would be mine.¡± Third elder revealed an ambitious and sinister smile.

    Madam Bai furrowed her brows, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, there¡¯s still First elder.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s even less of a worry for us.¡± Third elder¡¯s lips curved up, then he smiled with a profound look.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°First elder¡¯s most favourite two people are Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi. But when they had encountered trouble, First elder continued to remain in seclusion ¡ª that¡¯s definitely not normal.¡± Third elder said, ¡°It¡¯s already been close to ten years since First elder first went into seclusion. He still had some activity at first, but for the past few years, there have been no signs of activity from his side at all. Such a big incident had urred in our n and yet he didn¡¯t make a move, so I¡¯m afraid First elder is no longer in this world.¡±

    Madam Bai was shocked. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared, ¡°First elder, is no longer around? Then Lin family¡­wouldn¡¯t the Lin family be a mess?¡±

    ¡°The Lin family should go on as per normal. This news must not be known by outsiders at this critical juncture.¡± Third elder scoffed, ¡°I¡¯m sure Lao Wu knows the truth, it¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t say a single word about it. But for him to abandon his time in seclusion toe back and preside over the Lin family already implies that he¡¯s afraid that the Lin family would suffer from internal strife at this moment, when no one else but him could suppress it.¡±

    Madam Bai nodded, but her heart was still hammering away non-stop.

    First elder is the Lin family¡¯s only Profound-level cultivator and could be said to y a very important role in the Lin family. If the Lin family were to lose his backing, then very soon, it wouldn¡¯t even be considered a third-.s.s family. It wouldn¡¯t even be impossible for their enemies to seize this opportunity to ma.s.sacre the entire Lin family.

    This matter was of great importance, leaking this news out would be disastrous.

    But this matter wasn¡¯t something Madam Bai could meddle in.

    Madam Bai calmed down, then thought of a safe question and asked, ¡°Jing Ge, did you put Steward Zhang¡¯s corpse in a safe ce? He definitely can¡¯t be noticed by others, or else all your efforts would go to waste and you would have to bear other people¡¯s suspicions for no good reason.¡±

    Third elder narrowed his eyes, and a calcting gleam shed through his eyes, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already ced that corpse in the safest ce at the back mountains. Even if someone managed to find him, they would think that Lin Xuanzhi was the one who ced him there.¡±

    Madam Bai suddenly realised something, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, only Lin Xuanzhi had lived in that kind of ce before.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because a corpse that met the requirements for making a corpse general was extremely rare to find, Madam Bai really wanted to use Steward Zhang¡¯s corpse to frame Lin Xuanzhi for creating a corpse general. Meddling with corpses is often seen as the devil¡¯s practice. If people from the righteous sects saw someone controlling a corpse, they would definitely pursue him relentlessly andpletely wipe both the corpse-controller and corpse general from the face of the earth.

    1. ÂÒÔá¸Ú, luan4 zang4 gang3; a Ma.s.s Grave Ridge is just a ce with a lot of corpses thrown into it?

    2. 15 minutes, 10 mins in winter?

    3. Er = 2, Wu = 5, Si = 4; calling someone Lao Er/Lao Wu is akin to calling them like they¡¯re your siblings/bros?

    T/N: Imagining Madam Bai and Third elder¡¯s bed scene gave me chills¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

 Chapter 69 - Meeting Yuyang On The Way

    The Lin family had always prided itself in being an orthodox cultivator family, and had even partic.i.p.ated in many wars with demonic cultivators and the devil¡¯s n. Even though its status had declined rapidly in recent years and couldn¡¯t bepared to its previous heyday, their most basic beliefs and principles had not changed.

    And that was one of the main reasons why those first-.s.s families were willing to unite with the Lin family through marriage.

    If someone from the Lin family were to discover that the Lin family¡¯s Third elder was cultivating this kind of demonic art¡­then no matter how much he had contributed to the Lin family, he would definitely be pursued relentlessly by his entire n.

    It would be the same even if the one cultivating the demonic arts turned out to be Lin Xuanzhi.

    After all, even if he is a craftsman, he¡¯s definitely not as important as the reputation that the Lin family had painstakingly .u.mted over the past thousand years, as well as the lives of all the other Lin family members. Madam Bai had evidently thought of this back up-n just in case they were discovered.

    When she thought of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s impending departure, Madam Bai¡¯s eyes shed with a malicious look and said, ¡°Jing Ge, why not we take advantage of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s departure and get rid of him during his journey while no one else is looking?¡±

    Madam Bai cracked her knuckles.

    ¡°Naturally, I would have already made ns for that even if you didn¡¯t mention it.¡± Third elder coldly said, ¡°At first I thought that since he was just trash, I could just let him slowly eke out the rest of his meagre existence until he died. But I didn¡¯t expect his luck to be so good that he managed to turn into a craftsman. I must kill him before his wings grow, or else, if we wait till his wings are fully-fledged1, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to kill him anymore.¡±

    Madam Bai nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as Jing Ge will get even with him. In the case, I won¡¯t care about him for now.¡±

    Madam Bai sighed, then said with a face full of worry, ¡°Zezhi had received quite a huge blow recently. He¡¯s been deep in the doldrums all day long and can¡¯t seem to snap himself out of it. I¡¯m really worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to recover from his setback this time.¡±

    Ever since Lin Zezhi knew of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fall from grace, he had turned into the new center of attention in the Lin family. Even the Master who usually didn¡¯t care about much would personally give him a few pointers here and there.

    Yet, when Lin Xuanzhi had suddenly be a craftsman and regained Master¡¯s favour, Lin Zezhi felt like he had returned to the times when he was always suppressed by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Evidently, Madam Bai had forgotten that when Lin Zhan was the Master of the Lin family, he had always treated Lin Zezhi with much care and concern.

    Third elder furrowed his brows and said, ¡°This Zezhi is good in every area except for his eagerness to outdo others. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation isn¡¯t as high as his, and his reputation and poprity in the Lin family can¡¯t bepared to him either. For Zezhi to be in his current state¡­that kid loses hisposure way too easily.¡±

    ¡°Zezhi is still a child after all, so it¡¯s understandable.¡± Madam Bai said.

    Third elder shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him. You should send him away and let him experience what it¡¯s like outside ba, or else he¡¯ll never be able to know how to conceal his emotions.¡±

    It¡¯s okay even if one bears hatred and discontent in their hearts, but it¡¯s a problem if their inner thoughts can be seen through with just one nce.

    And Lin Zezhi¡¯s present behaviour is extremely abnormal; it¡¯spletely ipatible with his previous image as a magnanimous and kind person.

    During this period, Lin Zezhi kept himself locked up in his room everyday as he squandered his life away. He had even shut his doors and refused to receive any guests.

    And he has many friends in the Lin family, so there have been quite a few people who paid him a visit recently. If it wasn¡¯t because Madam Bai took his ce and fooled them with herughs, Lin Zezhi¡¯s true nature would have been discovered by the Lin family members a long time ago.

    By then, Lin Zezhi¡¯s reputation would have suffered a disastrous decline.

    But Madam Bai loved her own son dearly. She thought for a bit, then said, ¡°I think I¡¯ll wait for a little while longer. When Profound Sky Sect conduct their entrance ceremony that¡¯s held once every five years next year, I¡¯ll get Zezhi to register for it.¡±

    Third elder nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good too. With Zezhi¡¯s abilities, he will surely be able to enter Profound Sky Sect without much difficulty.¡±

    Madam Bai indignantly said, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s obstruction five years ago, my son would have been able to enter Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gate a long time ago.¡±

    Third elder sneered and said, ¡°But now, Lin Xuanzhi no longer has that much face in Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Since First elder has not yet left his seclusion, and several distinguished guests were going to pay the Lin family a visit in the next few days, Fifth elder wouldn¡¯t have the time to care about Lin Xuanzhi for awhile.

    When Lin Xuanzhi reported to him about his intention to leave the Lin family for a period of time, Fifth elder only urged him to return early and gave him a few magic treasures. Fifth elder dispatched a few attendants who could protect him to follow along, gave him some allowance, then waved his hand and didn¡¯t care about Lin Xuanzhi anymore..

    After Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi left Master¡¯s room, Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dage, why didn¡¯t Master ask you where you were going, or what you were going to do and when you were gonnae back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because in Master¡¯s eyes, those questions are unnecessary.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If it were me, I would have definitely asked you a lot more questions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°That¡¯s because Ah Hen cares about Dage the most, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also smiled and forcefully nodded, then said, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi packed his luggage, carefully checked his stock of medicinal pills and magic treasures in his storage bag, then took stock of some of his other valuables.

    Then Lin Xuanzhi carried another jar of Hundred Flowers brew that Lin Zhan had left behind and ced it in his storage bag. His storage bag ¡ª that can¡¯t be considered very s.p.a.cious ¡ª was thus filled to the brim. Yan Tianhen also had a small storage bag of his own, and it had the capacity of approximately one unit and wouldn¡¯t even be able to store a full-grown man. At most, you could probably only stuff half an adult-sized person inside, so usually Yan Tianhen would use this storage bag to keep his money and medicinal pills, as well as other misceneous gadgets.

    Storage bags are extremely expensive. This is because the raw materials required to craft storage bags are already very expensive themselves, and coupled with the remuneration paid to have it crafted, the small storage bag in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand had a very exorbitant price tag attached to it.

    What makes storage bags and storage rings even more precious is that the craftsman who crafts them must be able to craft tools that are at least of a treasure level2. Craftsmen who can craft treasure tools are rarely seen in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds, and only the Middle Continent¡¯s Profound Sky Sect has a craftsman who can craft this kind of storage bag.

    Naturally, there are quite a few reclusive masters who can craft them, but you would need a lot of luck to meet even just one of them.

    For a luxury good like a storage bag, even if you manage toe across one, you might not be able to afford it. The storage bags that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen own were given to them by Lin Zhan.

    But Lin Xuanzhi had never understood something: based on the kinds of adventures and experiences Lin Zhan had in the past, it seemed like he had travelled to many ces and had seen plenty of outstanding people of eminence. But it was impossible for his cultivation level to have supported his peaceful adventures across so many dangerous ces.

    Beyond the Five Continents,y a vast and expansive world.

    The journey from Qing City to Profound Sky Sect was a long one. If they were to ride their mortal horse, they would probably need to endure a b.u.mpy ride that wouldst for at least three months before arriving at their destination. Luckily, Fifth elder was pretty generous and had given Lin Xuanzhi two Chasing Sun horses that were extremely fast.

    As for the five Foundation Stage cultivators who were dispatched to protect Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, their travel speed far surpa.s.ses even that of the Chasing Sun horses.

    Only those who break through to the Foundation Stage can be considered true cultivators. As for those at the Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer, they can only be regarded as quasi-cultivators.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen pulled along one horse each as they walked out of the Lin residence. Ah Bai and Hu Po naturally followed along and were running around them. One look at their happy dances and you could tell that they were very much in favour of leaving Qing city.

    Profound Sky Sect was located northeast from Qing city, so the two began to ride towards that direction.

    ¡°Dage, this Chasing Sun horse is really super fast! It feels like I¡¯m flying!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted as the winds blew against his face.

    ¡°This still isn¡¯t considered fast. When Ah Bai and Hu Po grow up, they¡¯ll be a hundredfold, or even a thousandfold faster than Chasing Sun horses!¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he answered.

    ¡°Hundredfold, a thousandfold? Then wouldn¡¯t they be flying by then?¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but turn around to look at the happy Ah Bai by his side. Ah Bai held his head high and began barking at him with ao ao ao sounds.

    As Yan Tianhen heard the childish cries of his tiger cub, he looked at Ah Bai¡¯s body that wasn¡¯t much bigger than a cat and silently casted some doubt at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    Lin Xuanzhi only smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Yan Tianhen actually still did not know that these two amethyst white tigers were spirit beasts.

    Demonic beasts would most likely stagnate at their infant stages, but that would be impossible for spirit beasts.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to tell Yan Tianhen the truth. He cheekily thought about wanting to see Yan Tianhen¡¯s surprised expression when he realises that his two tiger cubs had turned into magnificent and mighty big tigers.

    Right as they left the lofty, bronze city gate, Yan Tianhen heard someone calling him from above.

    From above? Yan Tianhen looked up at the sky and saw a pentcoloured crane circling about gracefully in the air.

    Yan Tianhen saw a head that popped out from the crane¡¯s back and was instantly surprised as he cried out, ¡°It¡¯s Yuyang Ge!¡±

    Duan Yuyang shouted, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ming down!¡±

    Yan Tianhen pulled on the reins of his horse and his Chasing Sun horse stopped.

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped as well.

    The pentcoloured crane descended andnded gracefully on the ground, then turned into a normal small crane.

    There were three people riding on the pentcoloured crane ¡ª Yuan Tianwen, Duan Yuyang and Han Yuran. All of themnded smoothly.

    When Ah Bai saw the pentcoloured crane, its pair of purple eyes lit up. He¡­¡­he still remembers this beautiful little crane!

    Ah Bai immediately spread its legs and ran towards the pentcoloured crane. The pentcoloured crane was in the middle ofbing its messy, windblown hair, and when it was nuzzled by Ah Bai, it instantly used one of its legs to kick Ah Bai away.

    Hu Po scoffed at a side: what an idiot, he deserves it!

    Yan Tianhen took in this whole sight, and before anyone could give their greetings, heined to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Your bird kicked my family¡¯s Ah Bai.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianwen held back the words that were at the tip of his tongue.

    Han Yuran nced at the Ah Bai who was running about everywhere as he was being chased, and a greedy glint shed through his eyes. However, he quickly suppressed it and withdrew his gaze, then gave Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen a cold look as he said, ¡°It was your demonic beast who stuck to our Chi Xiao on purpose, and you still want to me Chi Xiao for beating him up? Nonsense, don¡¯t tell me that animal that can¡¯t distinguish between right and wrong can¡¯t be med?¡±

    Duan Yuyang currently wore a face with an expression that said ¡°Laozi has finally been saved!¡±. He walked over to squeeze in between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, then pointed at Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°Tsktsk, pets usually take after their owners. Just look at that stinky bird of his; it always puts on a stinky face that makes it look like the whole world owes it 80 000 gold and struts around so haughtily. It conducts itself just like its owner.¡±

    Han Yuran said in a cold voice, ¡°Duan Yuyang, pay attention to what you say. Tianwen Ge was kind enough to bring you along, don¡¯t take others¡¯ kindness for granted.¡±

    ¡°Pei.¡± Duan Yuyang scornfully red at him and said, ¡°Are you in any position to talk?¡±

    Han Yuran fumed, ¡°You¨C¡±

    ¡°Yuyang, isn¡¯t what you said a bit too much.¡± Yuan Tianwen unhappily looked at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang sneered and said, ¡°Honourable me is this impolite.¡±

    1. To have grown full-fledged wings = be fully independent?

    2. This typo irritated me to no end cause it¡¯s just a huge typo that I doubt the author even noticed (she makes a LOT of typos, even a Chinese readermented on the no. of typos in this novel¡­.) Okay so the original raw stated that only craftsman of a treasure level can craft storage bags. Problem is, there is no such thing as a treasure level craftsman. The author has a glossary of her own and in it she didn¡¯t mention anything about a ¡®treasure level¡¯, so I could only interpret it as a craftsman who crafts treasure tools. But if the craftsmen in the Five Continents can barely craft treasure tools (second lowest level for tools), then they must be pretty weak¡­which I wouldn¡¯t be surprised at actually?

    T/N: My favourite side character is back~ Also¡­¡­ I¡¯ve been tranting ahead and omg¡­.. I¡¯m beginning to forget all the funny equipment/city names I¡¯ve tranted. Time to finally get down to writing that glossary¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­

    Also, tranting RSCB is SUCH a fresh breath of air after SD. SD makes me appreciate tranting RSCB so much more¡­¡­¡­.. (?©n?`?)

 Chapter 70 - Returned to its Original Owner

    Yuan Tianwen frowned and said, ¡°Why are you always picking on Yuran? When did he ever offend you?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and said with disdain, ¡°He has an inauspicious face, and honourable me can¡¯t stand seeing every part of him from his head to his toes ¡ª just this alone is enough for him to have offended me. If you can¡¯t bear to see me roll my eyes at your fiance, then take him with you and get lost.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen had intended to suppress the rage in his heart, but when he saw Duan Yuyang mock his sweetheart like this, he flew into a rage, ¡°Duan Yuyang, if it wasn¡¯t because my Dad forced me to bring you along with me to Profound Sky Sect to meet him, did you really think that I would have been willing to take you along with us?¡±

    Duan Yuyang lifted his chin up so high it almost reached the sky. His nostrils faced Yuan Tianwen as he said, ¡°Then hurry and get lost, you think honourable me actually wants to travel there with you?¡±

    ¡°Then you can go by yourself.¡± Han Yuran ended the conversation coldly, then looked at Yuan Tianwen with a long face and said, ¡°Tianwen Ge, you¡¯ve heard what he said, he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him at all. If we continue travelling with him, you wouldn¡¯t know what else might happen.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard his words, he immediately smiled mischievously and said, ¡°Aiya, since Han young master doesn¡¯t want to see me, then I should really tag along with you guys. When you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯m happy, hehehehehe.¡±

    Han Yuran fumed, ¡°Shameless!¡±

    Duan Yuyang grinned as he said, ¡°Bite me bite me~ If you¡¯re so capable, why note over and hit me? O that¡¯s right, you¡¯re a craftsman, so you¡¯re probably no match for me anyway. Just throwing any one of my magic treasures at you will be more than enough to smash you to death.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression had turned rather stern as well. When he went to pay the Duan family a visit, Duan Yuyang¡¯s mother had talked to him about Duan Yuyang¡¯s improper conduct in the past couple of years. At first, he had thought that this Didi of his who would always sweetly call him Gege and follow him around everywhere when they were younger was being bad mouthed by his stepmother. Thus, he had felt some pity for him, as well as guilt from rejecting his proposal.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Duan Yuyang to really be such a crude guy whopletelycked any manner or poise.

    His Dad will be going to Profound Sky Sect soon to settle some matters and wanted to see Duan Yuyang while he was there. So, his Dad had asked him to bring Duan Yuyang along with Han Yuran. If it wasn¡¯t for his Dad¡¯s request, Yuan Tianwen definitely wouldn¡¯t have wanted to contact Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang obviously doesn¡¯t like him, but for some reason, he still agreed to go meet Su Mo.

    Lin Xuanzhi had had enough of this farce, so he helped to smooth things over, ¡°Everyone, Jiadi and I are on our way to Profound Sky Sect right now. Since you guys are going to Profound Sky Sect too, then we may as well go together.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath and suppressed his annoyance, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Sorry for making a fool of ourselves.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded andughed, ¡°It is indeed quite funny. My Dage had just annulled his engagement with him a few days ago, yet he had already found another fiance. But, I think the bracelet on his wrist is a gift from my Dage ba?¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face stiffened, and suddenly felt like the bracelet on his wrist weighed a ton. He withdrew his hand that wasn¡¯t covered by his sleeve and said, ¡°If you want it back, you can just say so.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Ah Hen, be polite.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯m already quite polite. Also, would that bracelet suddenly not be a gift from Dage if I were a little more polite?¡±

    ¡°Tsktsk.¡± Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue and shook his head, then said, ¡°Unexpectedly, someone¡¯s taking advantage of your generosity ah.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Han Yuran took off the bracelet on his wrist and threw it at Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°Who cares about that kind of item.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and caught the bracelet.

    The bracelet was engraved with symbols that resembled the clouds, sun and the moon. It was capable of blocking an all-out attack from a primary-level realm cultivator, and if you wear it on a daily basis, it had an added effect of nourishing your meridians as well.

    This was a birthday gift from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s master when he was at the peak of his glory in Profound Sky Sect.

    Han Yuran had asked him for it, and Lin Xuanzhi thought that it was worth it to keep the engagement that Lin Zhan had arranged for him, so he generously gave it to Han Yuran.

    This could be considered as one of the most valuable gifts that Lin Xuanzhi had given Han Yuran.

    Lin Xuanzhi yed around with the bracelet, then asked the Yan Tianhen who was standing beside him, ¡°Ah Hen, do you like this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I like it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled over one of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, then helped him wear the bracelet and said, ¡°Since Ah Hen likes it, then I¡¯ll give this Sun Moon Cloud Bracelet to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then said happily, ¡°Thank you Dage!¡±

    Han Yuran bit on his lower lip as he looked at the bracelet that had belonged to him hang on that ugly idiot Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist. He instantly felt short of breath and his heart ached so badly he wanted to die.

    That bracelet, even someone who couldn¡¯t recognise value would know that it was a treasure that couldn¡¯t be measured by money. It was a magic treasure that could save your life!

    Yuan Tianwen felt inexplicably distressed. He felt like he had just lost face because Han Yuran was still carrying around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gifts while he was out with him, and this fact was even pointed out by someone who apanied Lin Xuanzhi. He said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should get going.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to ride that stupid crane with them, I want to ride a horse!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes swept over Duan Yuyang, then said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Let¡¯s ride one horse together while we leave the other for Duan young master, how¡¯s that?

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he muttered in his heart: there were only two horses, if they were to give one to Duan Yuyang, then he would be able to ride the other one with his Dage for the entire journey.

    Why would Yan Tianhen disagree? He generously offered Duan Yuyang his smaller Chasing Sun horse.

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow, then confidently jumped onto the horse and said, ¡°Thanks for the generosity. Lin Xuanzhi, honourable me has decided to take back my previous evaluation of you. You¡¯ve made great progress within such a short amount of time; honourable me will definitely befriend someone like you!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he nodded and said, ¡°Same here.¡±

    ¡°As for the two of you, honourable me can¡¯t be bothered to keep your irksome presences in my sight. Let¡¯s go our separate ways and never meet again.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang finished, he called out a ¡°jia¡± and his Chasing Sun horse rushed forward like a gust of wind.

    The pentcoloured crane who was ying catch with Ah Bai saw Duan Yuyang run off on another horse. It was so angry that it started to quack very loudly, and was ready to rush forward to catch him with one p of its wings.

    Ah Bai followed along behind Chi Xiao and suddenly jumped onto its back.

    This time, Chi Xiao couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. It could only think about Duan Yuyang right now.

    ¡°Chi Xiao!¡± Yuan Tianwen called out.

    The pentcoloured crane anxiously pped its wings and kept quacking at Yuan Tianwen, but no one knew what it was trying to say.

    Chi Xiao, ¡°Chirp chirp chirp quack quack quack zhi zhi zhi!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s not his dad, so he couldn¡¯t understand what Chi Xiao was saying.

    But even his dad may not be able to understand the words of a demonic beast in its infant stage. After all, infant stage demonic beasts aren¡¯t very good at expressing what they truly think.

    Han Yuran stretched his hand out to touch Chi Xiao¡¯s head, yet Chi Xiao ruthlessly pecked him. If it wasn¡¯t because Yuan Tianwen chided Chi Xiao and asked it to back off, Han Yuran¡¯s hand might have been bitten off entirely.

    Han Yuran fearfully hid behind Yuan Tianwen. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the receding figure of Duan Yuyang who was urging his horse forward with a whip, but no one knew what he was thinking.

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes twinkled as his wisdom and prescience was revealed.

    All demonic beasts are spiritual. Based on Chi Xiao¡¯s age, it should be a rather high-level infant beast. Even though it couldn¡¯t speak, its actions had already ill.u.s.trated a few problems.

    For instance, Chi Xiao likes Duan Yuyang a lot.

    And also, that Chi Xiao doesn¡¯t like Han Yuran.

    Even though the reason for this needed to be explored further carefully, one could see the signs of future enmity between Yuan Tianwen and Han Yuran from how Chi Xiao is acting now.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, took his leave, then called his pentcoloured crane over to resume their journey.

    After Yuan Tianwen and Han Yuran rode Chi Xiao and took to the skies, Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his gaze and held his hand out to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Ah Hen, let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. He held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and was pulled by thetter to sit in front of him on the horse.

    As such, Yan Tianwen was basically sitting in the midst of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace. Even though a Chasing Sun horse isn¡¯t very big, it was famous for how light-footed and agile it is. Luckily, Yan Tianhen had a short and slender stature, so it didn¡¯t seem out of ce for him to be in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace. The Chasing Sun horse neighed, then spread out its four hooves and ran ahead at lightning speed.

    Yuan Tianwen looked down from the back of his pentcoloured crane and saw two Chasing Sun horses running side by side in the wilderness. They looked so carefree and unrestrained that others couldn¡¯t help but admire this sight.

    Yet, Han Yuran had been wearing a frosty look on his face ever since they left. His heart was still aching for his Sun Moon Cloud Bracelet.

    He thought to himself that he seen through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s true nature ¡ª he¡¯s such a miser! He was actually shameless enough to demand for a present that was already given out. Originally, he had thought that Lin Xuanzhi would¡¯ve refused to take back the bracelet.

    Also, that ugly idiot is even stranger ¡ª he would actually pick up other people¡¯s second-hand goods for his own use! One look and you can tell that he¡¯s an ugly idiot whom you can¡¯t be seen with in public, can¡¯t he consider his own status first before thinking about whether or not he was fit to wear such a good bracelet!

    Han Yuran was in the middle of gnashing his teeth in his heart when he suddenly heard Yuan Tianwen say, ¡°Throw away all of the items that Lin Xuanzhi had given you.¡±

    Han Yuran was shocked and quickly suppressed the words ¡°why should I¡± that he had almost blurted out, then said, ¡°Those magic treasures are of great use to me. Most of his gifts are magic treasures that have defensive functions. I¡¯m a craftsman, mybat ability naturally can¡¯t bepared to the other cultivators so I need those magic treasures to safeguard myself.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was sitting in front of Han Yuran, and when he heard these words, he turned back and stared at Han Yuran with a profound look in his eyes. Then he said, ¡°The defensive tools I gave you naturally wouldn¡¯t be worse than his. Also, after we meet my Dad and Father, they will definitely find a way to ensure your safety. Profound Sky Sect will guard you as well, no one will let you get bullied.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I guess I¡¯m the one who¡¯s thinking too much.¡± Han Yuran sighed in his heart, then put on a faint smile as he said, ¡°I had originally intended to keep a few of the items that he had given me as souvenirs, but since Tianwen Ge doesn¡¯t like them, I¡¯ll just throw them all away ba.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Yuan Tianwen turned back and continued to look forward.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s words had turned all of Han Yuran¡¯s worries into joy. He did have the intention of letting Yuan Tianwen see that bracelet, then wait for Yuan Tianwen to ask him about the bracelet¡¯s origins.

    After all, a person favoured by the heavens like Yuan Tianwen who had strong possessive tendencies definitely wouldn¡¯t allow his sweetheart to keep gifts from his ex-fiance.

    By then, he just needed to act a bit coquettish and say some words before Yuan Tianwen would willingly give him more and better magic treasures.

    His main goal had been achieved, but, Han Yuran was still upset about his Sun Moon Cloud Bracelet.

    What horrendous luck he must have to actually meet Lin Xuanzhi the moment they left the city gates.

    After awhile, Han Yuran suddenly realised that they had always been able to see the two horses and one man on the ground, and couldn¡¯t help but furrows his eyebrows and say, ¡°Tianwen Ge, why must we follow them?¡±

    WIth the speed of this pentcoloured crane, they were definitely able to leave those two horses in the dust.

    Yuan Tianwen lightly said, ¡°Since I had already promised Dad to escort Duan Yuyang to Profound Sky Sect, I won¡¯t go back on my words.¡±

    Han Yuran scoffed in his heart and said, ¡°Duan Yuyang may not necessarily appreciate your efforts, also, isn¡¯t he interested in you?¡±

    ¡°How can that be.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Han Yuran sneered and said, ¡°He hates me and often causes trouble for me, isn¡¯t he doing all that because of you?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t give me any face when he sees me either.¡±

    ¡°I would hope so.¡± Han Yuran said.

    Yuan Tianwen might have said all that on the surface, but he had other thoughts in his heart.

 Chapter 71 - Under Flying Luan Peak

    And it wasn¡¯t because Duan Yuyang had always been picking on Han Yuran, but because Su Mo had said that half a year ago, Duan Yuyang and Second elder had personally paid them a visit to offer them a marriage proposal.

    Although the Duan family can¡¯t match up to the Yuan family, they had not needed any help from the Yuan family recently. Also, with Duan Yuyang¡¯s unyielding character, he wouldn¡¯t have personally paid their family a visit if it wasn¡¯t because he had some interest no matter how much the Duan family tries to force him.

    Does that mean¡­Duan Yuyang really does like him?

    Yuan Tianwen felt his heart rate speed up a bit. He doesn¡¯t know why he couldn¡¯t help but care about Duan Yuyang. It¡¯s probably because Duan Yuyang had always been by his side ever since they were kids, so to him, Duan Yuyang was like a younger brother ba.

    After Yuan Tianwen thought of that, he looked up at Han Yuran.

    During the past few days, he felt that the more he interacted with Han Yuran, the more his feelings for him subsided. However, his decision to take responsibility for Han Yuran remained unchanged.

    As for Duan Yuyang¡­

    ¡°You¡¯ve had to suffer for the past few days.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    Han Yuran lightly said, ¡°The grievances I¡¯ve suffered don¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care if other people have their own ideas about you. As long as your heart is still with me, I can ignore them.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen kissed Han Yuran¡¯s clean, pure white face, then said, ¡°That¡¯s a given. You are my saviour and I have no other way of repaying you other than to give myself to you in marriage.¡±

    Han Yuran looked down and smiled, but no one knew how much reluctance was hidden in this smile aside from himself.

    The Chasing Sun horse could travel 10 000 li1 in a day. Lin Xuanzhi and the rest had set off in the morning, and now that the sky had begun to darken, this group of travellers arrived at the Flying Luan peak that was 5000 li away from Qing city.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled over his horse to stop by the forest at the foot of the mountain.

    ¡°Let¡¯s rest here for today, then continue our journey tomorrow when it¡¯s light out.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°I agree.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded. He got off his horse and looked for an empty s.p.a.ce, then said, ¡°We¡¯ll need to climb up this mountain tomorrow. If everything goes smoothly, we should be able to go down the mountain before it¡¯s dark.¡± If they wanted to reach Profound City, they needed to cross this Flying Luan peak first.

    From afar, Flying Luan peak looks like a bird that had opened up its wings and was about to take flight. It stretched thousands of miles and towered over its surroundings; if one wanted to go around it, their travel time would be prolonged by quite a bit.

    In the past, Lin Xuanzhi had already achieved a peak Hardened Body stage cultivation and could fly around on his sword easily. When he returned from Profound Sky Sect, he always made the trip on his sword and was extremely fast, so he wasn¡¯t affected by the peak at all.

    But after he had restarted his cultivation, he hadn¡¯t even cultivated to the Foundation stage yet. And also, since he had cultivated the equipment path, he wouldn¡¯t be able to cross the mountain like he did before without the aid of magic treasures.

    ¡°Ah Hen, are you hungry?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t, but now that Dage mentioned it, I actually do feel a little hungry.¡± Yan Tianhen looked down at his stomach and rubbed it, then said, ¡°It¡¯s t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his childish movements and revealed a faintly discernible smile.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re hungry, Dage will prepare dinner for you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took out a bottle of water from his storage bag and pa.s.sed it to Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Drink some water first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the water bottle and opened it, then gulped down a few mouthfuls of water.

    Duan Yuyang was standing at a side as he looked at them in amazement, then couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°I say Lin Xuanzhi, why did your temper suddenly undergo such a huge change and you¡¯re even treating Ah Hen so well now?¡±

    ¡°Dage has always been very kind to me.¡± After Yan Tianwen finished drinking his water, he wiped his mouth and immediately blurted out to speak on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s behalf.

    The edges of Duan Yuyang¡¯s lips twitched. He randomly waved his hand about and said, ¡°Fine, just treat it as I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled with a hehe.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°The two of you go get some firewood, I¡¯ll go find some food. We need branches that are at least five hundred years old to use as firewood and we¡¯ll ignite it with this flintstone, or else we won¡¯t be able to roast our ingredients well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes immediately widened as he said, ¡°You¡¯re going to hunt spiritual demonic beings?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°Of course. Since we¡¯re out in the wild, we shouldn¡¯t have to let our mouths suffer too.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared at him, then said after awhile, ¡°But you¡¯re a cripple now, you definitely won¡¯t be able to handle those demonic beings alone. Don¡¯t court trouble for yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly, then said, ¡°Or, Duan young master cane with me?¡±

    Although Duan Yuyang really wanted to refuse, he thought for a bit before he said, ¡°Fine I¡¯ll go, at least I¡¯m more reliable than you.¡±

    He turned around and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°You stay here and don¡¯t run around recklessly. If anyone bullies you, just use the Ground Splitting Hammer your Dage gave you to smash them to death!¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost jumped up in surprise. He said, ¡°How do you know I have the Ground Splitting Hammer?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes, then said, ¡°You were fiddling around with it G.o.d knows how many times on our way here. Since you were so reluctant to put it down, it must have been given to you by your brother. Why not you just marry your brother in the future?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and looked at Lin Xuanzhi a bit sheepishly, yet thetter shed him a faint smile.

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    At this moment, Yuan Tianwen and Han Yuran walked over.

    Han Yuran¡¯splexion wasn¡¯t too good as he said, ¡°Why are you guys stopping here? Just climb the mountain while it¡¯s dark, we¡¯ll be able to reach the other side by tomorrow morning.¡±

    Duan Yuyang immediately sneered and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve never been to Flying Luan peak before, I guess you don¡¯t know the dangers of Flying Luan peak.¡±

    Han Yuran was instantly alert with a guilty conscience. For a moment, he thought that his lie had been exposed so he immediatelyshed out all fl.u.s.tered, ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting? I¡¯ve even stayed on Flying Luan peak for a period of time before, so I definitely know it better than you do.¡±

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re acting like this even though you¡¯ve stayed here before, I really wonder how you managed to survive.¡± Duan Yuyangughed coldly before ignoring himpletely, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Since the two bodyguards have arrived, let¡¯s enter the mountain ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°I¡¯ll entrust my Jiadi to you two for awhile. We¡¯re entering the mountains to hunt for some ingredients. Hu Po!¡± Hu Po was standing at one side with a cold and detached look on his face as he looked at Ah Bai. His brother just had to provoke that arrogant crane whenever he saw it. When he heard Lin Xuanzhi call him, he turned around and ran towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    As for Ah Bai, he was left behind to serve as Yan Tianhen¡¯s bodyguard.

    After the two men and one tiger left, Han Yuranined, ¡°After we cross this mountain, we would be able to find an inn where we could stay, then we wouldn¡¯t need to spend the night out in the open like we¡¯re doing now.¡±

    Within the Five Continent¡¯s mainds, craftsmen were usually given much better treatment than other cultivators. Even a craftsman who had just started cultivating would often be sought after and protected by many.

    Han Yuran had always enjoyedfortable living conditions ever since he was a kid. Plus he rarely left his home, so he didn¡¯t know that spending the night out in the open was the norm for cultivators no matter what their cultivation level was.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression was a bit strange as he said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Yuran know that the demonic beasts and devil beasts in Flying Luan peak are nocturnal?¡±

    When he was recuperating on Flying Luan peak, he often heard the sounds of demonic beasts duking it out in the open. Sometimes, they could even burn or crush an entire forest.

    They had never, ever left the secret cave that they were hiding in after sunset.

    They could still deal with one demonic beast, but ten, or a hundred, or even thousands or ten thousands of them were not numbers that they could have dealt with.

    Han Yuran was shocked, and cold sweat almost dripped down his forehead.

    An idea instantly urred to him, so he pretended to be calm as he said, ¡°I had just momentarily forgotten that they¡¯re riding horses. If it was just the two of us and Chi Xiao, we could have flown over Flying Luan peak to get to the other side.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Yuan Tianwen shook his head and said, ¡°There are innumerable flying demonic beasts on Flying Luan peak. If we can fly over Flying Luan peak, then they can do so as well. But I have realised thatpared to before, Yuran¡¯s much less vignt now.¡±

    Han Yuran forced out a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because you were severely injured at that time. But now, you¡¯ve alreadypletely recovered and had even broken through to the Foundation stage so I don¡¯t need to worry as much.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen reminisced about the past and his heart softened, then said, ¡°Last time, Yuran was the one who always had to protect me. So now, I should be the one to protect you.¡±

    When Han Yuran heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but heave a sigh of relief.

    At this kind of critical juncture, he can¡¯t let down his guard.

    If Yuan Tianwen discovers that he wasn¡¯t the one who had saved him, then all his efforts would have been for naught.

    After Yan Tianhen picked up a few wooden sticks that was scattered on the ground, he used the flintstone that Lin Xuanzhi had given to him to light a fire.

    This flintstone was actually a kind of forged stone. The meat of demonic beasts is different from that of ordinary wild beasts; spiritual Qi circted within their bodies, so they couldn¡¯t be cooked well with ordinary fires. Only branches that were at least 500 years old and fire from a forged stone could be used to cook them.

    The mes had just begun to burn brilliantly when Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang returned.

    The moment Duan Yuyang returned, he immediately said in a loud voice, ¡°Well Yan Tianhen aren¡¯t you just great, and to think I even treated you like my own brother. Yet from start to finish, you actually hid the fact that Lin Xuanzhi is actually a craftsman from me!¡±

    Duan Yuyang was holding a deer in his hands as he rushed over energetically.

    Han Yuran was stunned, then he said, ¡°Who did you say is a craftsman?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes swept over Han Yuran, then said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why are you still here?¡¯

    Han Yuran abruptly turned around to look at the expressionless Lin Xuanzhi, then said with an incredulous look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re a craftsman? Since when?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Just a few days ago.¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Han Yuran took two steps back, then said, ¡°You can¡¯t possibly have a crafting soulfire. Don¡¯t tell me you seized someone¡¯s soulfire to be a craftsman?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t nder people, my Dage isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡± Yan Tianhen red at Han Yuran in disgust and lifted his chin as he spoke.

    ¡°My Dage only managed to awaken his crafting soulfire after he annulled his engagement with you. I¡¯m guessing that Dage¡¯s bad luck in the past must have been because you were suppressing all his good fortune.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, that¡¯s quite possible.¡± Duan Yuyang pped and smiled, ¡°In my opinion, you should be more careful ba Yuan Tianwen!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, nice annulment!¡±

    The colour on Han Yuran¡¯s face alternated between white and red as he was being mocked.

    Yuan Tianwen saw that his sweetheart was being bullied, so he immediately said in a cold voice, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you were obviously a craftsman even before you annulled the engagement. I used to respect you because I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn¡¯t expect that you were actually this kind of person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this, maybe Yuan young peak master has some sort of misunderstanding about me.¡±

    Since the situation had turned so ugly, there was no need nor possibility of continuing the conversation any further.

    Thus, Yuan Tianwen and Han Yuran sat on one side, while Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang sat on the other and there was a considerable distance between the two groups. Yuan Tianwen often carried out his missions away from home, so he was proficient in keeping himself alive in the wild. Without needing Han Yuran to lift a finger, he had quickly finished a series of tasks by himself such as picking up branches, lighting a fire and roasting meat.

    Of course, the mutant rabbit covered in thorns was personally captured by their pentcoloured crane.

    Yuan Tianwen peeled off the rabbit¡¯s skin and pierced through it with a branch, then said to Han Yuran, ¡°I really miss the taste of your roast meat, why not we relive that part of our past today?¡±

    Han Yuran stiffened, then smiled slightly and said, ¡°Actually, you had thought that it was delicious because of the environment that we were in. How could my roasting techniques bepared to you? Why not you let me have a taste of your roasted meat today ba.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at him as disappointment filled his heart, the nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too.¡±

    On the other side, under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s oppression, Duan Yuyang could only peel the skin off their deer and clean it by himself.

    ¡°How did you find out that my Dage is a craftsman?¡± Yan Tianwen asked curiously.

    Under normal circ.u.mstances, craftsmen would wear craftsman robes as a proof of their ident.i.ty to differentiate themselves from other ordinary cultivators. People who weren¡¯t of a certain cultivation level would not be able to identify a craftsman just by sight.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s was dressed as casually as he did before, and even Han Yuran couldn¡¯t tell that he was a craftsman.

    1. One li = 0.5km?

    T/N: Hu Po is so done with his bro I can¡¯t¡­¡­

    Novel rmendation: ÈöÒ°

    A bittersweet slice-of-life. It may seem mundane at first, but for some reason it¡¯s kept me hooked for the past day or so

 Chapter 72 - Repaying Oneâ€™s Gratitude

    Duan Yuyang wore a pair of thin silk gloves that can¡¯t be stained by oil as he handled the deer, ¡°If you had seen how he used forged stones as a weapon to attack this deer, you would be able to tell too.¡±

    Also, to be able to utilise forged stones with such ease, the user must either be a heaven-defying genius or at least be of a heaven-defying level.

    Evidently, Lin Xuanzhi was the former.

    If he had just turned into an ordinary craftsman, then it wouldn¡¯t matter much to Duan Yuyang; but if he had turned into a heaven-defying craftsman, then he would definitely be worthy of note.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    In any case, Duan Yuyang is the Duan family¡¯s young master after all, so he would never neglect any opportunity to rope a craftsman onto his side.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the pair of antlers on their deer, then cut them off and kept them in his bag.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked out of curiosity, ¡°Dage, what can those antlers be used for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°They can be used to exchange for other items in Profound city. We could also keep it for our own use, infuse it with liquor or use them as raw materials for crafting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and revealed a look of admiration as he said, ¡°Dage¡¯s so amazing.¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost rolled his eyes up to the heavens. He had finally realised that Yan Tianhen was a brocon through and through; no matter what Lin Xuanzhi does, he¡¯ll always think that he does it amazingly and awesomely.

    ¡°Please, I was the one who handled this deer from start to finish, why don¡¯t you praise me?¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    ¡°Because my Dage would definitely handle it even faster and better than you did.¡± Yan Tianhen said,

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Are you serious?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, then raised his hand and lightly knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Do you know how to cook game meat?¡± Lin Xuanzhi turned around to ask the Duan Yuyang who was rolling his eyes.

    Duan Yuyang hummed softly and said, ¡°I do, but I don¡¯t wanna work.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out three cups and one jar of wine from his storage bag, then pa.s.sed one of his cups to Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang held the cup with a puzzled look, then said, ¡°You¡¯re really well prepared aren¡¯t you, I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ll actually carry this kind of toy around with you.¡±

    Yet Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were already gleaming as he immediately unsealed the jar of wine and poured the wine inside into a cup, ¡°This isn¡¯t just any ordinary wine, just try it and you¡¯ll understand!¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yan Tianhen doubtfully. He took a whiff of the wine in his cup and thought that its vour was alright. But after he drank a mouthful, he suddenly felt like he was going to soar into the sky.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you¡¯re really something else! I can¡¯t believe you managed to get your hands on such a good item.¡± Duan Yuyang gave Lin Xuanzhi a thumbs up while he wanted to hide the cup that he was reluctant to part with in his storage bag.

    Lin Xuanzhi took in this whole sight, then a faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°If you can take responsibility for our clothing, food and shelter during our journey, I¡¯ll give you this cup.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Duan Yuyang promised without much hesitation. Hecked everything but money, and although his cooking skills used to be rubbish, he can proudly say that his cooking is excellent now ¡ª especially when it came to his roasting techniques in the wild.

    Duan Yuyang skillfully cut off one of the deer¡¯s leg, stuck a branch through it, then fanned their fire to make it burn even more brightly.

    ¡°Let me tell you guys, when ites to roasting meat, I actually figured out the knack to it all by myself.¡± Duan Yuyang started up a conversation because he couldn¡¯t subdue his excitement, and began to brag while he roasted, ¡°How would I know how to do this kind of thing in the past? Whenever I went out, I would always be surrounded by servants and guards.¡±

    ¡°Then why do you know how to do it now?¡± Yan Tianhen blinked as he asked.

    ¡°Ei, it was all through force of circ.u.mstance.¡± Duan Yuyang casually said, ¡°When you find yourself in an awful predicament and neither the heavens nor earth would answer your prayers, you¡¯ll be forced to learn how to survive too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with a pensive look.

    He didn¡¯t know how to cook in the past either. But after his Daddy pa.s.sed away and his brother was severely injured, their family took away their former servants. Thus, he had to learn how to cook for himself.

    But his cooking skills¡­really need not be mentioned.

    In any case, Lin Xuanzhi had always respected his skills from a distance.

    A fragrant scent began to waft from their meat. Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, licked his lips and said, ¡°It smells really really delicious.¡±

    Duan Yuyang flipped over the roasted meat and boasted, ¡°Of course. Honourable me¡¯s roasted meat is the only one of its kind in this world. If you miss the chance to taste it now, you won¡¯t get the opportunity to savour it in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed aloud.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened, then his lips curved up as he said, ¡°There¡¯s a stream nearby. If we¡¯re thirsty, we can go there to fetch some water.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Is Dage thirsty? I¡¯ll go fetch some water for Dage ba.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t take too long.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen picked up their water bottle, patted his b.u.t.t and ran off.

    ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of you for having such a good brother.¡± Duan Yuyang said with a face full of envy.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use for you to be jealous.¡± Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°He¡¯s the only one of his kind. It¡¯s difficult to find someone like him even just once in a thousand years.¡±

    Duan Yuyang immediatelyughed and said, ¡°Can you be any more shameless? Who¡¯s as much of a braggart as you?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the case though?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°As a Dao partner, Yuan Tianwen should be quite considerate and gentle as well.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Duan Yuyang paused.

    ¡°Something should have happened between you and Yuan Tianwen ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just casually threw his question out like this.

    Duan Yuyang was instantly stunned. He didn¡¯t even have time to withdraw his smile, so it was currently affixed to his face.

    When Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic, he didn¡¯t give any warning nor make a connection with their previous conversation at all. He went straight to the point and had caught Duan Yuyang by surprise.

    A trace of fl.u.s.ter shed through Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes. He picked up the seasoning jar to rub it on the roasted meat and had intended to calm himself down by doing so. But unexpectedly, he hand shook and half the jar of seasoning was poured onto the meat.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue, kept the jar and decided not to hide anything. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes that seemed to be able to see through anything and said, ¡°No matter what you¡¯ve realised, don¡¯t say it. It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    How could it have nothing to do with him? Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°The one by Yuan Tianwen¡¯s side now is my ex-fiance.¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°And the reason he¡¯s now my ex-fiance appears to be because some young master had incited my family¡¯s Ah Hen to slip me a Sleeping Pill, then took advantage of the situation to steal my marriage contract and went to the Han family to annul my engagement.¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost jumped straight up, then said, ¡°And you dare to bring that up? Didn¡¯t I help you resolve a huge problem?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So I intend to repay the favour by helping you resolve your huge problem.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°You¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi talked in a very casual and gentlemanly manner. A faint smile appeared on his face as he said, ¡°Or, I could go look for Yuan young peak master now and give him some guidance?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    This was definitely a threat of the highest magnitude!

    Duan Yuyang immediately retreated. He sped his hands and said, ¡°You¡¯re too amazing, I admit defeat.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but immediately withdrew his smile and said, ¡°So, what on earth is this all about?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his nose, then sighed and said uneasily, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s not much to say. When Yuan Tianwen was severely injured, had an unsound mind and was undergoing a Qi deviation, I happened to pick him up and took care of him for awhile. Then afterwards, I left when he had almost recovered. And when we met again he was pursuing that Han Yuran like a madman, so what else can I f.u.c.king say?¡±

    Even though Duan Yuyang had described his situation simply, Lin Xuanzhi could tell that there was some other truth to the matter that Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t divulge.

    For example, when Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were alone together, some sort of emotional friction must have urred between the two of them. Or else, Duan Yuyang wouldn¡¯t feel so indignant about Yuan Tianwen pursing Han Yuran.

    ¡°How did Yuan Tianwen get acquainted with Han Yuran?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°How the f.u.c.k would I know.¡± Duan Yuyang impatiently stabbed the deer¡¯s leg with a knife, then called out in surprise, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s done!¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He took the branch off the fire, stuck it into ground and pped as he said, ¡°Come and try it! This is the Duan¡¯s secret recipe and this is the only shop around, there¡¯s no other branches~¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took the knife and sliced off a piece of venison.

    Right at this moment, Yan Tianhen returned with the water he had fetched. He sat down next to Lin Xuanzhi, pa.s.sed the water to him, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°It smells so good!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pa.s.sed the slice of venison that he had cut to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Try it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a bite and a satisfied expression spread across his face.

    There was no need to say it: the taste of this roasted venison was definitely top-notch!

    ¡°Yuyang Gege you¡¯re so amazing!¡± Yan Tianhen praised.

    ¡°Of course, and inparison to your Dage?¡±

    ¡°You definitely can¡¯t match up to my Dage though!¡±

    ¡­ Duan Yuyang sighed and said, ¡°Fine. Why did I have to invite my own humiliation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes looked like half moons as heughed, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The cheerful sounds ofughter abounded on this side, which contrasted with the cold silence on the other.

    Yuan Tianwen had also caught a whiff of the scent of their roasted meat and thought it smelled a bit familiar, but couldn¡¯t tell why he found it this familiar. When he and Han Yuran were on Flying Luan peak, Han Yuran often jabbered on and on into his ears without stopping. Even when his blood and Qi was raging through his body and he hadn¡¯t wanted to hear a single word, Han Yuran still wouldn¡¯t stop talking as a form of distraction.

    But now, Han Yuran had quietened down quite a bit. Yuan Tianwen was also a man of few words, so when the two of them were together, it seemed like there was nothing they could talk about.

    Yuan Tianwen felt like Han Yuran has changed quite a bit, and didn¡¯t know which was the real him.

    Yuan Tianwen sliced off a piece of the meat he roasted and pa.s.sed it to Han Yuran. Han Yuran epted it, and after he took a bite, he furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Why does it taste so gamey.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was a bit embarra.s.sed and quickly said, ¡°Recently my skills have turned rusty.¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes swept over the three people who wereughing cheerfully at the other side, and his gaze especially lingered on Lin Xuanzhi. His heart was distraught as he casually threw away the piece of roasted meat in his hands, then stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not eating anymore, no appet.i.te.¡±

    He had been feeling depressed ever since he knew that Lin Xuanzhi had turned into a craftsman.

    He had always treated Lin Xuanzhi as a coward who didn¡¯t have much of a backbone. He thought for sure that Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to lose their engagement, which was why he had always righteously demanded for his magic treasures in the past. And as he had expected, Lin Xuanzhi would generously give him anything that he asks for.

    But who would have known that Lin Xuanzhi would actually stab him in the back like this.

    Lin Xuanzhi had probably thought of annulling the engagement the moment he turned into a craftsman. The funny thing is, he had always been kept in the dark while he a.s.sumed that victory was in his hands, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­.Han Yuran took a deep breath, and his eyes were both cold and grim as if they had been dipped in poison.

    In that case, then Lin Xuanzhi would definitely be his opponent in the future.

    Looks like he really needed to think about how he could use someone else to get rid of Lin Xuanzhi in advance.

    Yuan Tianwen helplessly looked at Han Yuran¡¯s back. It wasn¡¯t the first time that he had an argument with Han Yuran. It¡¯s just that, when they had fought in the past, Han Yuran would openly argue with him and he would be able to retort. But now, Han Yuran only had a cold expression stered onto his face and wouldn¡¯t say a word. Now, he didn¡¯t even have a way to start a fight with him so that they could get it over with.

    Yuan Tianwen thought that he had indeed caused Han Yuran to suffer recently, so he thickened his skin and went over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    ¡°Yo, Yuan young peak master, what are you doing here?¡± Duan Yuyang immediately sneered.

    Yuan Tianwen walked right past Duan Yuyang. He only casted a brief nce at him and ignored his jeers.

    Yuan Tianwen said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Could I borrow some food? My cooking isn¡¯t very good so he can¡¯t get used to it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked like he had just eaten a mouthful of s.h.i.t, then said, ¡°Where did such a pampered persone from? If he¡¯s not used to it then don¡¯t eat it, does he still think that he¡¯s a young master when he¡¯s out in the wild?¡±

    T/N: LXZ MADE ME LAUGH SO HARD when he was forcing DYY to spill the beans omg wheeze

 Chapter 73 - Parted Ways

    Yuan Tianwen looked liked he was about to lose his temper. Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at Duan Yuyang and didn¡¯t know what to say. This rascal loses hisposure way too easily; the more he acts out like this, the more Yuan Tianwen would dislike him.

    ¡°Since Yuan young peak master had personallye over to make this request, what harm is there to share some with them?¡± Lin Xuanzhi sliced off a piece of venison, pierced it with the tip of a knife and pa.s.sed it to Yuan Tianwen.

    ¡°Hold up! Who allowed you to give it to him?¡± Duan Yuyang jumped up, then red at Yuan Tianwen and demanded, ¡°Hand over a thousand gold!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen may be rich, but he¡¯s not a fool, and much less someone who would be deceived into paying more than he should be. He looked at Duan Yuyang coldly and said, ¡°Duan Yuyang, your willfulness should have a limit.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m wilful, I¡¯m f.u.c.king more wilful than anyone else!¡± Duan Yuyang pointed at the tip of his own nose and was so angry his chest couldn¡¯t stop heaving, then said, ¡°If you can¡¯t stand the sight of me, then hurry and get lost! Don¡¯t follow behind our a.s.ses.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stabbed the knife into the deer leg, then said with his eyes filled with fury, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s go our separate ways.¡±

    ¡°We were originally going our separate ways anyway, who the f.u.c.k wants to travel with you!¡± Duan Yuyang roared.

    The meat in Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth almost fell out. Why did they start quarrelling? Wasn¡¯t it just a piece of meat?

    Yuan Tianwen turned around and left with vigorous strides. He whistled and summoned his pentcoloured crane, then pulled the Han Yuran who had been spectating the show and immediately got on his pentcoloured crane and left.

    ¡°He¡­he left just like that?¡± Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t make sense of what had just happened.

    Duan Yuyang suddenly squatted down and buried his face in his arms, then started to choke out subtle sobs.

    Yan Tianhen was startled and couldn¡¯t be bothered with eating his meat anymore. He immediately ran over and squatted down too, then said, ¡°Erm, Yuyang Ge, you¡¯re the one who chased him away, so why are you crying??¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his head, red at Yan Tianhen then said loudly, ¡°You little rascal, don¡¯t you know how tofort people?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a bit wronged. He rubbed his nose and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t it just a piece of venison? And yet you demanded a thousand gold from him, that¡¯s really exorbitant?¡±

    ¡°What the h.e.l.l do you know!¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stood at one side, slowly tore off a piece of venison, then stuffed it into his mouth and began to chew on it.

    Duan Yuyang got up, saw this scene and immediately flew into a rage, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anypa.s.sion at all?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°You brought it upon yourself, don¡¯t tell me you want to put the me on me for that?¡±

    Duan Yuyang wanted to wail out loud, yet he also felt that he had indeed brought it upon himself.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Why are you always so mean to Yuan young peak master? Did he offend youst time?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen, wiped away his tears, then sat down next to their fire with a listless expression on his face. He silently pulled over the other unseasoned deer leg and stuck a branch through it, then started roasting it.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t make head or tail of Duan Yuyang¡¯s reactions, so he casted a puzzled look at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°There¡¯s one type of person in this world: the more this person likes someone, the more he would cause trouble for him and pick on his faults to attract his attention. Yet they don¡¯t realise that this is the most foolish method of all that would only backfire on themselves. Once the person they like ends up liking someone else, their love would end up turning into hatred.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the Duan Yuyang who was immersed in his own world, then suddenly had an epiphany. He said, ¡°I understand now. Yuyang Ge, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±

    Duan Yuyang red up, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Who told you that I like him?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, then why would you always try to cause trouble for him? In the past, I really thought that you had proposed an annulment of Dage¡¯s engagement for my Dage¡¯s sake, but I didn¡¯t expect that you did so because you had other ideas about him!¡±

    Duan Yuyang said with a puzzled look, ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Han Yuran!¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It must have been because you saw that after Han Yuran and Dage¡¯s engagement was annulled, he didn¡¯t jump into your embrace and went to follow Yuan young peak master instead, so your love for Han Yuran turned into hatred. And as for his new lover Yuan young peak master, you began to hate him so much you couldn¡¯t even stand the sight of him!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Right now, he only wanted to use a block of tofu to smash himself to death!

    Lin Xuanzhi ced his fist on his lips, then softly chuckled.

    He didn¡¯t expect that such a distorted exnation could be made, and it even sounded quite convincing!

    Duan Yuyang wanted to re up, yet he couldn¡¯t release his anger after reining it in for half a day.

    Whatever, the ignorant can¡¯t be med, so it¡¯s not like he can me Yan Tianhen. Also, for fear of losing his own face, it¡¯s not like he could grab Yan Tianhen¡¯spel and roar at him ¡°the one Laozi1 likes is obviously Yuan Tianwen, that what¡¯s-his-name is a f.u.c.king n.o.body!¡±

    Duan Yuyang gloomily continued to roast his meat.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bother with him either, and after Yan Tianhen ate his fill, he pulled Yan Tianhen over to sit with him underneath a huge tree.

    Yan Tianhen yawned.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged, then brought Yan Tianhen into his embrace and said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to settle for this resting spot for now. After we cross Flying Luan peak tomorrow, there¡¯ll be an inn where we could stay in at the foot of the mountain.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then leaned into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms and looked at him, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re not going to sleep?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to meditate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got up and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Dage, I¡¯ll go somewhere else to sleep.¡±

    With that, Yan Tianhen walked over to another spot and didn¡¯t even give Lin Xuanzhi a chance to say no.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi felt somewhat helpless, he also knew that Yan Tianhen would never want to disturb him. So, he could only take a pillow out from his storage bag and ce it by Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. ¡°Dage will keep watch for you, have a good rest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hugged the pillow and stuffed it underneath his head, then closed his eyes and quickly fell asleep.

    Lin Xuanzhi had to admit that Yan Tianhen was a kid who easily let his guard down. They were out in the deste wilderness with only the sky over their heads, if it were someone else, they would have probably had to do some mental prep and toss about restlessly before they could force themselves to fall asleep.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat down cross-legged, formed his seals and entered a state of meditation.

    Within his consciousness, the Soul Bead spoke.

    ¡°Rascal, I¡¯m warning you, if you don¡¯t start replenishing my forged stones for me I¡¯llpletely disappear within a few days.¡±

    ¡°Of course I know that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°The quality of forged stones in Qing city is too poor and its prices are too exorbitant. Once we reach Profound City, I¡¯ll buy forged stones to nourish your soul bead.¡±

    ¡°What soul bead!¡± That voice roared, ¡°Benzun is a soul te!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at the bead that was about the size of his thumb, then didn¡¯t say another word.

    Soul te was shamed into anger as he said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because of a crafty and detestable rascal like you who takes forged stones from me every day! If Benzun didn¡¯t reduce the size of my body, my soul would have scattered a long time ago!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled and didn¡¯t think much of it. He knew that Soul te was in his current state because of ack of spiritual Qi and a huge decline in the cultivation level of the soul te himself ¡ª it didn¡¯t have much to do with forged stones at all.

    But this concerned the secret to Soul te¡¯s past ident.i.ty, so Lin Xuanzhi decided not to expose his lie in case Soul te starts to doubt his origins.

    Soul te probed around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body and cried out in surprise, ¡°Not bad you rascal, it¡¯s only been a few days and yet you¡¯ve already reached the fourthyer of the Refining Qi stage! You only need one more breakthrough before you can advance to the fifthyer! The speed of your progress is quite terrifying!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and said, ¡°Which is why I n to break through to the fifthyer tonight.¡±

    Soul te exploded, ¡°No way! Do that after you buy more forged stones!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m crafting a wine bottle tonight.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Coincidentally, I managed to obtain non-ossified and ossified antlers2 just now. The wine bottle crafted with these antlers will have an added effect of strengthening its user¡¯s physical body. Once it¡¯s crafted, it¡¯ll definitely be at least of a high-grade quality, so its value will naturally increase as well. After I sell it, I¡¯ll spend all the money I sold it for on forged stones.¡±

    Soul te was almost choking back sobs as heined, ¡°When you refined those cups before, that¡¯s what you said too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I never go back on my words.¡±

    Soul te gritted his teeth, then searched around for awhile before throwing out three primary level high-grade forged stones.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but didn¡¯t speak.

    Soul te threw out two more forged stones of the same level and grade.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I n to craft a top-grade magic treasure, are you joking around with me?¡±

    ¡°Top-grade magic treasure top-grade magic treasure!¡± Soul te fumed, ¡°Do you think top-grade items are so easily crafted? You were a lucky rascal to have managed to craft a top-grade hairpin the first time, but after that, you hadn¡¯t crafted a single top-grade magic treasure even though you used up so many forged stones! Thest time I gave you ten top-grade forged stones, you actually dared to sc.r.a.p the whole pot of them!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with absolutely no remorse, ¡°That was an ident.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± Soul te firmly said.

    ¡°You really won¡¯t give them to me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°I won¡¯t give them to you even if you beat me to death.¡±

    ¡°Okay then¡­¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi activated the contract that he had forced Soul te to sign, then took out about ten forged stones from Soul te by himself.

    Soul te, ¡°!!!¡±

    Soul te was on the verge of crying. He cried out once, then stopped talking and faked his death.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the ¡°Arabian Crafting Manual¡±, then flipped to the page on crafting wine bottles. His eyes swept over the contents that described the basic materials and the hand seals that were required, as well as the details on the control of one¡¯s soulfire. He quietly memorised what he had read, then closed the ¡°Arabian Crafting Manual¡± in his consciousness.

    Afterwards, when he took out his wine cup recipe from his storage bag, a half-used Blood Spiritual Bone Marrow fell out. Then he took out a few types of expensive materials that he had bought from some shops along Qing City¡¯s Overlooking Immortals street before he began to calmly kickstart his crafting process.

    The forged stones emitted a faint, dark light. The wisps of spiritual Qi continuously drifted into the materials that were suspended in mid-air.

    Lin Xuanzhi formed his hand seals quickly and evenly without pausing in between them, and the soulfire within his body was constantly burning. His soulfire was still quite weak as of now. He had only opened up 360 of the 720 acupoints in his body, which could barely support the crafting of a high-grade magic treasure that¡¯s the size of a wine bottle.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to craft a top-grade magic treasure today. This implied that in this crafting process, he needed to simultaneously break through 108 vital acupoints and the remaining 252 acupoints in his body.

    This was not something that one could aplish within a day. In order to refine their soulfires, most craftsmen would need to do it in an enclosed area that was absolutely safe and peaceful. They would ensure that adequate preparations were made before starting, then spend about ten to fourteen days as they steadily use the soulfire in their meridians to break through the acupoints in their body bit by bit.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to do all that.

    Firstly, he didn¡¯t have enough time. Secondly, if he wanted to refine this wine bottle into a high-grade ¡ª or even a top-grade magic treasure ¡ª he needed the requisite soulfire to do so, or else he would most likely fail.

    1. Laozi: used to refer to oneself when speaking to someone else with contempt/jokingly?

    2. The Chinese makes a distinction between non-ossified antlers (antlers of a young deer that hasn¡¯t fully grown into its ossified form, it¡¯s quite soft and velvety to the touch; often used in TCM as a medicine) and ossified antlers (antlers of an adult deer, hardened antlers)?

 Chapter 74 - "Overjoyed"

    Before a craftsman breaks through to the Hardened Body stage, their levels are divided in the same way as a magic cultivator¡¯s. But after they reach the Hardened Body stage, craftsmen and magic cultivators will go on their separate paths that are as different as night and day.

    The path of a magic cultivator is separated into: Introductory level, Primary level, Profound level, Earth level and Sky level. Its Introductory level consists of the Refining Qi stage, Foundation stage and Hardened Body stage. The Primary, Profound, Earth and Sky levels are further divided into three big realms and twelve kinds of small realms.

    On the other hand, the path of a craftsman is divided into: Introductory level, Teal soul, Crimson Soul, Purple Soul, Brown Soul and ck soul ¡ª these six soul levels. Each soul level is further divided into five stages.

    First stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 360 acupressure points, and the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand by twofold.

    Second stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 540 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand fourfold.

    Third stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 612 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand eightfold.

    Fourth stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up 684 acupressure points, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand sixteenfold.

    Fifth stage soulfire indicates that one has opened up the remaining 360 lethal points1, the soul force flowing through the meridians would expand eightfold.

    And by then, one¡¯s soulfire would be considered to be perfectly pure, but it still would not have reached its peak state.

    Soul force can be expanded indefinitely, as long as the craftsman¡¯s meridians can withstand it.

    When one¡¯s soulfire advances to the next soul level, it would return to its initial stage.

    A craftsman¡¯s soulfire is equivalent to the Dantian Qi sea of a magic cultivator. The higher the level of their soulfire, the brighter it burns and the longer the time it can be used for crafting will be. However, as one¡¯s soul stage progresses, the difficulty in cultivating it increases as well.

    And what Lin Xuanzhi intended to break through right now was the Refining Qi stage¡¯s third stage soulfire. In this stage, 612 of his acupoints would be opened up, then the soul force through his meridians would expand by a whole eightfold!

    The rate at which Lin Xuanzhi formed his hand seals got faster and faster, to the point that one could hardly follow his actions with the naked eye. The soul force in his body was also flowing through the 360 acupoints in his body that had already been opened, and now it was ruthlessly surging towards the remaining 252 acupoints. The soul force within his meridians was continuously expanding as well, and his meridians seemed like they were on the verge of rupturing.

    Hong¡ª

    The sound of a loud st rang out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.

    The spiritual Qi from within the mountains wantonly gushed towards Lin Xuanzhi like tidewater. The turbulent spiritual Qi whooshed through the air, as if it was about to cause a hugemotion.

    The blood running through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whole body was boiling; his meridians were all in the midst of rupturing and his acupoints were under a fierce barrage of attacks. This painful feeling almost made Lin Xuanzhi groan.

    On the other hand, Yan Tianhen had already been awoken by this turbulent spiritual Qi. He suddenly turned to look at the Lin Xuanzhi who was by his side and saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was as white as a sheet; all colour had been drained from his face and cold sweat was dripping down his forehead.

    Yet, his hand seals weren¡¯t stopping and his soul force was still leaking. The spiritual Qi of the ten forged stones in front of him rushed towards the ware that had taken shape ¡ª the ingredients had already been fully integrated into it!

    The Duan Yuyang who was roasting venison also stood up. He looked towards this side with a shocked look in his eyes, and after he saw what was happening, the shock in his eyes instantly turned into admiration.

    Duan Yuyang immediately sat down cross-legged, formed a cultivating hand seal, and focused on absorbing this unsolicited spiritual Qi that was circting throughout the air as a result of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation.

    Even though Duan Yuyang had done this, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to act rashly.

    Even his breathing was about to stop. He stood at one side and didn¡¯t dare to go forward nor leave; he was afraid that if he moved forward, he would disturb Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s advancement, but if he were to take even just one step back, he was afraid that something would happen to Lin Xuanzhi in the blink of an eye.

    After enduring a whole four hours of this torture, Lin Xuanzhi finally opened his eyes. His hands made a big ¡°open and close¡± gesture, then he jumped up and caught the wine bottle that had flown up into the air.

    Sess!

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at this primitive and dull-looking top-grade magic tool that had an iparable texture, thenughed happily.

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief, then walked up and said, ¡°Congrattions Dage for breaking through to the Foundation Stage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi casually threw the magic tool in his hand to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up. Ah Hen, wait here for a moment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had broken straight through all the realms of the Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer and had entered directly into the Foundation Stage of his cultivation!

    This kind of talent was really so heaven-defying to the point that others would find it terrifying!

    Once a cultivator reaches the Foundation Stage, all the impurities within their bodies would go through a round of filtering and be expelled from their body. This was why there was a ckyer of dirt on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skin. Even though thisyer was much thinner than most cultivators¡¯ who had just entered their Foundation Stage for the first time, it was still unbearable to leave it on one¡¯s skin.

    When Lin Xuanzhi pa.s.sed by Duan Yuyang, Duan Yuyang had already withdrawn his hand seals and stood up.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated look in his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that from today onwards, your reputation will be even better than before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled. His aura was evidently very different from what it was yesterday.

    ¡°Within expectations.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi lightly walked away.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    He thought that, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s behaviour just now was practically asking for a beating. But after careful consideration, he had to admit that Lin Xuanzhi did have the right to be arrogant.

    No, maybe he wasn¡¯t being arrogant. Since reality was indeed so, Lin Xuanzhi had just spoken the truth.

    When he thought of this, Duan Yuyang¡¯s thoughts suddenly became even more chaotic.

    Duan Yuyang walked over to Yan Tianhen and looked at the stupidly happy Yan Tianhen with aplex expression on his face.

    Yan Tianhen rested his chin on his hand and said with a tone full of worship, ¡°My Dage¡¯s really amazing, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°He can no longer be described by the word ¡®amazing¡¯.¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°With your Dage¡¯s standard, before long, he would be the top craftsman amongst the younger generation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve seen many amazing cultivators when I was travelling with Daddy, but none of them canpare to my Dage.¡±

    You must know, Lin Xuanzhi had directly stepped over threeyers and jumped straight into the next big realm.

    The Lin Xuanzhi today can already be considered to be a true cultivator!

    Duan Yuyang looked at the Yan Tianhen who was sincerely happy for Lin Xuanzhi and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ah Hen, have you ever thought that once he bes amazing, he won¡¯t want you anymore? It¡¯ll be just like before; his horizons would expand and he¡¯ll make even more amazing friends. He¡¯ll also have innumerable pursuers, as well as like-minded masters and fellow disciples.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He looked at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that good?¡±

    His Dage was originally that kind of person anyway. It was only normal for his Dage to be surrounded by tons of people.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s usual frivolous expression had suddenly turned solemn.

    ¡°So Ah Hen, have you never thought that at that time, where would you be? Can you still stay by his side? And in what capacity?¡± Dan Yuyang asked.

    ¡°I¡­of course I¡¯ll still be by Dage¡¯s side.¡± Yan Tianhen furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that after he bes amazing, he won¡¯t be my Dage anymore? He¡¯s the only rtive I have left, and n.o.body can change that fact.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wanted to say something, but held it back before he continued, ¡°You should start thinking about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked at Duan Yuyang gratefully, then said, ¡°I know what Yuyang Gege is trying to say, thank you for your concern. But, I don¡¯t think Dage is that kind of person. Also, I won¡¯t be able to live for many years, but my Dage can live for a very very long time. I only hope that while I¡¯m alive, I can apany Dage by his side. I had never hoped for anything more.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by you won¡¯t be able to live for many years?¡± A cold voice travelled into his ears. Yan Tianhen shuddered, then looked up and saw that Lin Xuanzhi was actually standing about ten zhang away2.

    And yet, it seemed like he was talking right next to his ear.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that right after he returned from washing up, he would overhear a dialogue that made him feel this ¡°overjoyed¡±.

    Lin Xuanzhi was so angry heughed. His cold eyes swept across the Yan Tianhen who was looking at him uneasily, then said, ¡°That idea of yours has really made me see you in a different light. Yan Tianhen, since that¡¯s how you think, then I won¡¯t need to rack my brains to help you think of methods to prolong your life anymore. Why not we just go back home right now?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately panicked and looked at Lin Xuanzhi apprehensively, then said, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be angry. I said the wrong things just now, I¡¯ll take it back okay?¡±

    ¡°Did you say the wrong things, or do you actually think that way in your heart?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was so resentful that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t meet his expectations, so he shouted angrily, ¡°You usuallyzed around, but I just treated it as you being yful and hadn¡¯t understood the importance of cultivating. I had also thought that you were afraid because of the slow progress in your cultivation, but I never expected that you actually only wanted to live for these few dozens of years. I can¡¯t believe your ambition is actually this low!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unexpected rebuke made Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turn red in an instant.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip, then raised his hand and wiped his eyes.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He stood in front of Yan Tianhen, pulled a long face and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what are you shouting at him for? He has always been considerate of you. Do you need to scare him like this just because of a slip of the tongue?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold eyes swept over them and said, ¡°A slip of the tongue, ha, this isn¡¯t as simple as that.¡±

    But Duan Yuyang could understand why Lin Xuanzhi was so angry, so he said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, admit your mistake to your Dage ba.¡±

    At first, he thought that Yan Tianhen would admit his mistake obediently in a soft voice, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to actually turn stubborn and spill the beans as he shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What mistake did I make? I can obviously only be an ordinary person! Daddy had already done everything he could to help me advance even just a tiny little bit. Plus I look this ugly, and I¡¯m even a cripple too. I know you don¡¯t like me ¡ª you think every part of me looks unpleasant! When we were in the Lin family, you had always turned a blind eye when someone bullied me because you hate me, you think that I can¡¯t do anything right, that I¡¯m a good-for-nothing¡­But I just can¡¯t be as amazing as you. I don¡¯t want to listen to you guys coax me, lie to me orfort me. I understand very well just what kind of person I am!¡±

    Duan Yuyang waspletely stunned by these words that Yan Tianhen had practically yelled out. This shock was no less than when he personally saw Lin Xuanzhi jump from a Refining Qi Stage thirdyer quasi-cultivator to a Foundation Stage cultivator in one night.

    Yan Tianhen has always had a good temper. He always grinned as he spoke, and he was never this impulsive even when he was being bullied. He could tell that Yan Tianhen had truly been forced to the brink of desperation.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also stunned for awhile.

    Yan Tianhen had never mentioned a single word about this to him in his past life.

    He thought that the Yan Tianhen at this time was still a kid, and that his heart was always cheery and frank. But he didn¡¯t expect, he really didn¡¯t expect, that he had actually never, truly understood Yan Tianhen¡¯s inner world.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes. He could only feel sorrow gripping his heart, as well as an indescribable sense of guilt.

    ¡°Let¡¯s resume our journey ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi got on a horse after leaving this sentence, then whipped his horse and rode it towards the top of the mountain.

    He needed some time to carefully think about how he was going to face Yan Tianhen in the future.

    Duan Yuyang felt like his head was going to explode. He pulled Yan Tianhen onto the other Chasing Sun horse, then rode together with him as they chased after Lin Xuanzhi.

    On the road, Yan Tianhen was pouting very hard.

    Duan Yuyang sat in front of him. He said, ¡°You really were very amazing today. That¡¯s a Foundation Stage expert you know, weren¡¯t you afraid that after you finished speaking he would have sent you flying with just one palm?¡±

    Yan Tianhen leaned forward onto Duan Yuyang¡¯s back and said dispiritedly, ¡°Yuyang Ge, I must have been possessed just now.¡±

    He thought about what had happened an hour ago and really wished that he could turn back time ¡ª he¡­he actually dared to shout at Lin Xuanzhi!

    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s clear that those words were not what he really wanted to say, but why did they all juste out of his mouth without any censor?!

    1. It is believed that the human body has 720 acupoints; 108 of which are vital acupoints and 36 of these 108 points are lethal. Lethal points = points that would cause one¡¯s death if pressed on?

    2. One Zhang = 3.3m?

 Chapter 75 - A Weird Person

    The edges of Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched, then he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re scared now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and pouted as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? I can¡¯t believe you even need me to tell you that.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡± He just knew it. How could such a kicka.s.s Yan Tianhen be a permanent existence!

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back that wasn¡¯t too far ahead and said with a hint of mncholy in his voice, ¡°What do I do? Dage must hate me to death right now.¡±

    Duan Yuyangforted, ¡°Look on the bright side, he might have hated you that much in the past anyway.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    He only wanted to wail out loud right now.

    Duan Yuyang sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, my rotten mouth was just spouting nonsense. Your Dage is angry at you because what you said just now was really infuriating. That just shows that he values you and cares about you, so he wants you to apany him for a long, long time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was already immersed in his own sorrowful world.

    He felt extremely wronged. He sniffed and said, ¡°I only said that one sentence, and yet he was so fierce to me. Maybe he just really hates me.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t be like this, my heart will ache.¡± Duan Yuyang turned his hand over and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm, then said, ¡°Tianhen, be a good boy. Why not you take your cultivation seriously from tomorrow onwards? Once your Dage sees that, his anger might just turn into happiness.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment with tear-filled eyes, then nodded his head.

    Although there wasn¡¯t much use for him to cultivate, his Dage probably can¡¯t stand the sight of himzing about ba.

    ¡°To the east, it escaped to the east!¡± A young cultivator shouted.

    A young woman holding a sword quickly flew eastwards and called out, ¡°Third Shixiong, hurry and use the Thunder Net to capture it, don¡¯t let it escape.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw a bald bird about the size of his palm in the distance ¡ª it was pping its wings desperately as it rushed towards him. Several fierce killing intents were also chasing after the bird from afar.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to be nosy, so he stopped his horse and moved aside to wait for the few cultivators behind to rush past him.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that bird to actually b.u.mp straight into him, and even chirped at him incessantly while looking very pitiful.

    But Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t have muchpa.s.sion; the strong feed on the weak ¡ª this was the natural order of things.

    The bald bird appeared to have sensed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ruthlessness, so it rushed towards the Yan Tianhen at the back and dove straight into his arms.

    Yan Tianhen looked down, then met the eyes of the small bird who kept burying itself into his clothes.

    His first thought was, ¡°So ugly.¡±

    And he couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting it out.

    The bird had also revealed a disgusted expression, but very quickly, this disgust turned into the empathy of a fellow sufferer.

    Looks like in this world, there was something who was as ugly as himself ah.

    This pitiful bird definitely didn¡¯t lead a good life amongst its own race.

    One bird and one human remained silent, then simultaneously revealed a sympathetic look in their eyes.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but hug the bird and said, ¡°What a pitiful bird.¡±

    The small bird chirped and shivered.

    Right at this moment, two cultivators ¡ª one man and one woman ¡ª arrived in front of them.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already changed his mind and decided to protect this bird that Yan Tianhen took a fancy to, but when Lin Xuanzhi saw these two neers, he was even more sure of his decision.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± The young man pointed at Lin Xuanzhi with a shocked face.

    The woman beside him was also shocked as she said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already turned into a good-for-nothing? Why are you here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips slightly curved up as he sat on his horse and said, ¡°And I was wondering who it was, looks like it¡¯s my old friends.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s friends with you? Don¡¯t try to tter yourself!¡± Lian Xueqing immediately refuted. She furrowed her willow brows1 and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been expelled from Profound Sky Sect a long time ago! When you¡¯re outside, don¡¯t you dare use Profound Sky Sect¡¯s name to fool around!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Third Shixiong Li Yang pointed his sword at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°I saw the animal fly towards you just now. If you hand it over quickly, I can spare your life!¡±

    Lian Xueqing¡¯s eyes revealed a strong killing intent, then said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I didn¡¯t want to kill you at first. But since you¡¯ve met me2 today, then you can only consider yourself unlucky. Obediently ept your death ba!¡±

    ¡°Aiyaya, where did these dogse from? They have been barking incessantly since they¡¯ve met us.¡± Duan Yuyang fiddled with a talisman in his hand. He narrowed his eyes as he sat on his horse and looked at these two cultivators with disdain, then said, ¡°They talk pretty big, and they¡¯re even blind. Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t tell me that these are the disciples of the legendary East Continent¡¯s number one sect ¡ª Profound Sky Sect? They¡¯re dragging their sect¡¯s name through the mud!¡±

    Lian Xueqing immediately turned around to look at Duan Yuyang and coldly said, ¡°Who do you think you are? You actually dared to insult my Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Shimei, don¡¯t bother wasting your saliva on these people, just kill them.¡± Li Yang hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when he leaped into the air. His sword looked like a lone star on a wintry night as it swung down on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

    Meanwhile, Lian Xueqing wielded two swords in her hands and rushed forward to attack Duan Yuyang who was on the horse behind Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi whipped out his backhand and a ¡°ng¡ª-¡± rang out ¡ª the sword that swung down on him had actually been pierced through!

    Li Yang staggered and fell to the ground. He looked at his broken sword and was so shocked he couldn¡¯t move.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good-looking, but too bad you¡¯re a fool.¡± Duan Yuyang sighed regretfully and casually threw out a talisman which exploded in Lian Xueqing¡¯s face.

    Li Yang red at Lin Xuanzhi and gritted his teeth as he said, ¡°You actually didn¡¯t turn into a good-for-nothing? You lied to us!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was as casual as ever as he said, ¡°The people who had harmed me ¡ª do you know who they are?¡±

    Li Yang¡¯s face immediately changed, then he sneered, ¡°It was because of your own weakness that a demonic beast managed to harm you, yet you¡¯re actually trying to push the me onto your fellow sect members now. Someone as vicious and narrow-minded like you isn¡¯t worthy of being a part of Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± Lin Xuanzhi actually smiled. He suddenly raised his hand and used it to chop Li Yang. Li Yang didn¡¯t even have time to sense the majestic and dreadful soul force of this attack nor have the time to block it and escape before his head was chopped off.

    ¡°Nice one!¡± Soul Bead suddenly cheered. A Qi that didn¡¯t belong to Lin Xuanzhi rushed out of his body ¡ª and it actually absorbed Li Yang¡¯s soul directly into the Soul Bead!

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect the Soul Bead to do something like this so he immediately furrowed his brows slightly, but he remained silent.

    ¡°Ah¡ª-!¡± Lian Xueqing shrieked. A few b.l.o.o.d.y holes appeared on her face after she was bombed which made Lian Xueqing panic immediately. Her whole body shivered with rage as she red at Duan Yuyang, then held up both her swords and said, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Duan Yuyang threw out another three talismans in session which lined up in a row, then he formed aplicated magic seal; the talismans exploded in an instant and blew Lian Xueqing away along with her swords.

    Hong¡ª-

    Lian Xueqing¡¯s body had been blown up into bits. Only two swordsnded on the ground, utterly mottled.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart ached as he ced his hand on his chest and said, ¡°Half of honourable me¡¯s a.s.sets has just disappeared! This woman is way too fierce, and even a little formidable. Ah my heart aches, sigh, my heart really aches.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head and said, ¡°Duan young master is extremely wealthy indeed. These three sting Skies talismans must have costed at least 3000 gold or more, not just anyone can use them so casually. But what¡¯s even more expensive than those talismans are the hand seals used to activate them. The whole set must have costed at least 10 000 gold ba?¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow and looked at Lin Xuanzhi slightly surprised, then said, ¡°You know this too? Expert Lin, you really aren¡¯t simple.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I think, Ah Hen should know about this too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard Lin Xuanzhi say his name and was stunned, then nodded his head and said, ¡°Last time when Daddy used to let me see the talismans made by talisman cultivators, I¡¯ve seen this kind of talisman before. But, even though there isn¡¯t much of a difference between the hand seals and magic seals used to activate the talismans made by different people, these minor details have their respective merits. If any part of it goes wrong, the effect of the talismans will be greatly reduced. But I think the three sting Skies talismans used by Yuyang Gege should have been utilised to the best of its abilities.¡±

    If you were to use each of these talismans by itself, they wouldn¡¯t be worth much. But the problem is, if you wanted these talismans to be as effective as possible, then you would need to activate all three talismans at the same time.

    And this would require the hand seals and word seals needed to activate them.

    When Duan Yuyang bought these talismans, he would have needed to buy the method of using them as well. This definitely wouldn¡¯t have been a small sum.

    Even the Lin Xuanzhi who was still at Profound Sky Sect wouldn¡¯t have been willing to spend so much money on this kind of talisman that¡¯s only used to protect one¡¯s life.

    Duan Yuyang smiled as he nodded, then said, ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you guys, these three talismans actually didn¡¯t cost much.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you made these talismans yourself?¡±

    Duan Yuyang lifted his chin and said proudly, ¡°Of course. How¡¯s that, isn¡¯t honourable me super amazing? Isn¡¯t honourable me especially admirable?¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah!¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with worshipful eyes, then said with admiration, ¡°Yuyang Gege, you¡¯re really modest! I actually didn¡¯t know that you had this kind of skill!¡±

    ¡°He, it¡¯s not just you, even my Dad doesn¡¯t know.¡± Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°So? Do you want to be Gege¡¯s apprentice?¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen¡¯s reply, Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth to speak, ¡°There¡¯s still one more bug in hiding. Let¡¯s continue talking after we get rid of him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his hand and another three yellow talismans appeared. Suddenly, a young man stumbled out from behind a tree and kneeled in front of the three people with his head on the ground, then shivered as he said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal and these two respectable masters, I beg you to spare my life! I was only apanying them on the road, we aren¡¯t particrly close. I¡¯m just a small fry who was following behind them with the intention of finding some exotic things to bring back to sell. I had absolutely no intention of killing anyone!¡±

    The three talismans in Duan Yuyang¡¯s hands gently swayed about in the air. He smiled and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, this guy actually knows you. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s also one of your Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even need to see his face ¡ª he could tell who this person was based on his voice alone.

    Even though most cultivators in Profound Sky Sect couldn¡¯t wait to put themselves on a pedestal that reached the clouds, to transcend this world and be free from worldly affairs, there were still a few unconventional cultivators who did the exact opposite.

    And one of them was the cultivator called Yang Dongmian in front of them right now. Although he had just entered Profound Sky Sect a few years ago, his reputation could actually be on par with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yang Dongmian was infamous for being thick-skinned. Many people in Profound Sky Sect look down on him as they think that hecks the grace and arrogance a cultivator should have, and thus think beneath their dignity to befriend him.

    However, Yang Dongmian has his own fortes.

    He¡¯s a broker and doing business was his hobby. Rumours has it that any business transaction that goes through his hands would never fail. Especially when it came to rare and strange items; he could get them through all kinds of means.

    ¡°I have a slight impression of this person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi admitted.

    When he recognised this person as Yang Dongmian, he had already thought of something.

    ¡°Hahaha, your Profound Sky Sect is really interesting. The other two met you with fierce faces and talked about killing the moment they saw you without considering their own strength, but now this one is being all subservient and can¡¯t wait to stuff his face into the ground.¡± Duan Yuyang ridiculed, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Profound Sky Sect doesn¡¯t even have one normal person?¡±

    ¡°We do we do, we definitely have normal people.¡± Yang Dongmian¡¯s eyes immediately swept over Lin Xuanzhi and ttered, ¡°Just like Huarong Sword Immortal ¡ª he¡¯s the cream of the crop amongst those who are normal, you can tell at a nce that he¡¯s different from a weird person like me!¡±

    1. Willow brows:

    2. She calls herself Ben Xiaojie; Ben = referring to oneself, Xiaojie = young miss; so she¡¯s saying something along the lines of ¡°Since you¡¯ve met young miss me¡± but it¡¯s awkward so I just left it as ¡®me¡¯?

    T/N: Some parts may sound weird/awkward¡­trantor is editing this in a braindead state (£Ô¨Œ£Ô)

 Chapter 76 - Itâ€™s a Phoenix

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh and say, ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve heard someone talk about themself like that.¡±

    Yang Dongmian said with a straight face, ¡°Humble me knows myself well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°This bird¡­what¡¯s so special about it?¡±

    Yang Dongmian heaved a sigh of relief, then immediately answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this bird is special or not, but when I was handing over a Return Yuan sky-level pill to those two as part of our transaction at the foot of the mountain, this bird came out of nowhere and swallowed the Return Yuan Sky pill. So we definitely had to chase it¡ª- and we ended up here as we were chasing it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately changed. He even dug his ears before he said in disbelief, ¡°Return Yuan Sky pill? I didn¡¯t hear that wrongly right? Isn¡¯t that really difficult to find?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also stunned, then said, ¡°After this bird ate an earth-level medicinal pill, it actually didn¡¯t have any abnormal reaction?¡±

    ¡°Earth-level medicinal pill?!¡± Duan Yuyang almost fell down from his horse. He opened his mouth so wide his jaw almost dropped off as he shouted, ¡°Oh G.o.d, you¡¯re not lying to honourable me right? Where did you manage to get an earth-level medicinal pill from?¡±

    Even though he didn¡¯t know what kind of pill the Return Yuan Sky pill was, just knowing that it was an earth-level medicinal pill was more than enough!

    Out of the four levels of medicinal pills ¡ª primary-, profound-, earth- and sky-level ¡ª the mostmonly seen type in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds is the primary-level medicinal pill. Profound-level medicinal pills can only be found within big sects, and as for earth-level medicinal pills, the number of such pills that exist in the East Continent could probably be counted with just one hand.

    Yang Dongmian was shocked by these three voices that rang out at the same time, then immediately patted his chest and said, ¡°How would I dare lie to you? That¡¯s a real, bona fide earth-level medicinal pill, and it was a pill that I expended a looot of effort in getting from the Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    When he spoke of this, Yang Dongmian suddenly felt his heart and teeth ache. His face twitched, then he sighed and said, ¡°At first I had thought that I would be able to earn a big sum¡­but who knew that this animal with ttened feathers would actually appear at such an opportune moment. All my life savings had disappeared in an instant¡­¡± After he finished speaking, Yang Dongmian felt more and more despair as he thought of what had happened. He didn¡¯t kneel down to beg for forgiveness anymore, and instead sat on the ground and spoke as tears streamed down his face.

    ¡°Forget it, just palm me to death. I don¡¯t want to live anymore! I¡¯m going to be broke soon¡­¡­wuwuwuwuwu¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him as he suddenly cried while he was talking, then quicklyforted him by saying, ¡°What are you crying for? If you don¡¯t have any more money you can just go earn it back. People shouldn¡¯t be forced to die just because of money!¡±

    Yang Dongmian wiped away the snot and tears on his face, then sniffed as he said, ¡°What do you know? This medicinal pill was crafted by a fussy craftsman in Sky Peak Sect who took ten years to craft this one earth-level medicinal pill. He hadn¡¯t intended to sell it at first, but it was because I knew him when I was young that he was willing to sell it to me. And he hadn¡¯t even received his deposit¡­wuwuwu¡­¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that he did seem pretty miserable, so he thought for a bit before he said, ¡°When those two went to get the medicinal pill from you, they must have brought some money along. Why not you go search their clothes to see if there¡¯s money?¡±

    ¡°They won¡¯t have money.¡± Yang Dongmian sniffed and said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°That was a pill requested by their master, how would they be able to afford an earth-level pill? I had coincidentally b.u.mped into them on my way to meet their master, and they said that they had to see the pill then, which was why I was forced to open the bottle.¡±

    But who would have thought that when one was unlucky, they could be this unlucky.

    No medicinal pill and no money ¡ª you could say that he had lost both money and the goods. Yang Dongmian thought about his pathetic savings, then thought of the looming debt that towered over him and suddenly felt like his life had turned bleak and hopeless.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but sympathise with him and said, ¡°You really are too unlucky.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head and said, ¡°Yeah, this kind of urrence is really rare.¡±

    ¡°Chirp chirp¡ª-chirp chirp chirp!¡± The bald bird that was buried in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms suddenly popped its head out and chirped a few times with a sympathetic look on its face.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    He thought that at this kind of timing, the perpetrator only needed to keep quiet.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes swept over the bird and suddenly thought of something ¡ª- in his past life, Yang Dongmian appeared to have died very early on, and was said to have had died right on this Flying Luan peak. Rumours has it that Flying Luan peak was reduced to ashes after burning for a whole seven days and seven nights and had turned into a dead mountain. At the same time, there were three disciples from Profound Sky Sect who were burned to death in this fire, and one of them was Yang Dongmian!

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, and a strong killing intent gradually arose within him.

    Bald bird suddenly felt a murderous intente from one of the humans. It shuddered and withdrew his head back into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes ¡ª see no evil see no evil.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed the bald bird through his clothes, then said somewhat apprehensively, ¡°Dage, since it had already eaten the pill, we can¡¯t possibly get it to spit it out right? Why not we release it ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was still immersed in his own spections and could not extricate himself from his thoughts.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, bring that bird over to let me take a look at it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a bit, then took the bald bird out, got off his horse and walked over to Lin Xuanzhi.

    He pursed his lips as he held the bald bird up in his hands, then said softly, ¡°Dage, it¡¯s actually really obedient.¡±

    Bald bird pped its wings and cried out sadly, then Lin Xuanzhi picked it up by its wings and held it in his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at this bald bird.

    Bald bird opened its golden beak as it faced Lin Xuanzhi to express its dissatisfaction.

    And what Lin Xuanzhi clearly saw in that instant was a hint of smoke within that bird¡¯s beak.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. This bald bird whose ugliness was unmatched and was no better than a pheasant would actually be the phoenix that would turn the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds upside down in the future.

    Isn¡¯t this too big of a discrepancy?!

    Don¡¯t ask how he knew about this, because in his past life, he only knew one such phoenix that could shake the heavens, the earth and the skies!

    But at this moment, the phoenix was merely a bald bird.

    It tried its best to spit out a mouthful of fire, but all it did was spit out a puff of smoke and even choked itself by ident.

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp¨C¡± It coughed harshly.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was beating so fast it almost jumped out from his throat1.

    Lin Xuanzhi threw the bald bird back to Yan Tianhen, then said with a face full of disdain, ¡°If you want to raise it, then just raise it for now ba. It doesn¡¯t even have enough meat on it to get stuck in our teeth if we roast it now to eat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Bald bird, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Nonsense! It¡¯s obviously very delicious!

    Yan Tianhen quickly stuffed this ugly and cute bird back into his clothes and was about to return to the horse he shared with Duan Yuyang when Lin Xuanzhi stopped him.

    ¡°Sit in front of me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen stiffened, and only hesitated for a short moment before he obediently turned around and grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s outstretched hand. Then, he sat back on his old seat.

    He moved about a bit uneasily, so Lin Xuanzhi wrapped his arms around him from behind.

    Yan Tianhen immediately settled down.

    Lin Xuanzhi said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°I want you to swear that you won¡¯t tell anyone that the deaths of those two people are rted to the three of us.¡±

    Although Yang Dongmian had just rolled about on the floor talking about how he was better off dead, but evidently, when he had the chance to live he would choose to try his best to stay alive.

    Thus, Yang Dongmian immediately straightened three of his fingers and swore to the heavens, ¡°I, Yang Dongmian, swear that I will never tell anyone else about what had happened today! If I were to reveal anything about the three people in front of me, I¡¯ll be struck by lightning and doomed to suffer in h.e.l.l forever!¡±

    The oath had been made and the contract had been formed; the heavens had mysteriously taken note of this oath.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°Yang Dongmian, I have some business I want to do with you, but it won¡¯t be easy. Are you interested?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Yang Dongmian¡¯s eyes lit up. He got up from the ground, patted away the dust from his clothes and said, ¡°The bigger the deal the better. What does Huarong Sword Immortal want?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I want the Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul.¡±

    Yang Dongmian was stunned, then said, ¡°I can get that item, but if Huarong Sword Immortal wants it, it should be easier for you to obtain the Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul directly without using me as a middleman right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at Yang Dongmian with an obscure look, then said, ¡°Looks like you do know quite a bit about me.¡± Yang Dongmian shuddered, then awkwardly chuckled and said, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know much. This isn¡¯t because I¡¯m always staring at Huarong Sword Immortal, but because Huarong Sword immortal is naturally an eye-catching existence so even if I closed my eyes and covered my years, someone would mention you bei~¡±

    Duan Yuyang sighed ruefully, ¡°You¡¯re so good at boot-licking.¡±

    Yang Dongmian broke out into a huge smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m genuinely sincere.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded and said, ¡°Boot-licking at its finest.¡±

    Yang Dongmian, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Where did this persone from? Must he expose him like this?

    Yang Dongmian turned around and continued talking to Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°But of course, if Huarong Sword Immortal has this request, I¡¯m ready to go all out to fulfill Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s wish as soon as possible.¡± Yang Dongmian said.

    ¡°I want to obtain the Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul within the next seven days.¡± Lin Xuanzhi held up one finger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you this price.¡±

    Yang Dongmian¡¯s face suddenly brightened. His smile was so wide that his eyes had turned into slits as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sword Immortal, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get you a Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul of the highest quality! But, where do I pa.s.s the good to you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn. When you find it, just head there straight to find me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Yang Dongmian nodded his head.

    Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn was located right below Profound Sky Sect on the liveliest street in Profound City, so it was pretty convenient for him.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You can just call me by my name.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal has already be a fragment of the past. Although Lin Xuanzhi was slightly reluctant to part with this alias, but ever since he decided to cultivate the path of the craftsman, he had been destined to never be Huarong Sword Immortal again in this life.

    Yang Dongmian took out a Prating Clouds Shuttle out from his storage bag, then sped his hands and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first. Also, Xuanzhi Shixiong, even though there were some people in our sect who let you down, there is still a fraction of us who have always looked forward to your return.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression turned stern, then he sped his hands and said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yang Dongmian was already about 25 metres away.

    ¡°Thank you Xuanzhi Shixiong for not killing me!¡±

    After Yang Dongmian left, Duan Yuyang touched his chin and said, ¡°That rascal actually didn¡¯t need to beg us to spare him. He has quite a lot of good stuff on him that¡¯s more than enough to help him escape.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°He probably wanted this bird.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s line of sight immediately fell onto the bulge in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Exactly what species is this bird? It had swallowed an earth-level medicinal pill, yet it didn¡¯t exhibit the slightest abnormal reaction to it. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just any ordinary bird.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ordinary, but it¡¯s not a good bird either.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stretched his hand out and encircled Yan Tianhen from behind, then he grabbed the bird that was moving about in Yan Tianhen¡¯s embrace.

    Bald bird, ¡°Ao ao ao chirp!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ignored the bald bird¡¯s protest, then said, ¡°There¡¯s a chance that this bird hasn¡¯t digested that earth-level medicinal pill. Why not Ah Hen cut its stomach open to look for that earth-level pill, then you can leave it for yourself to consume next time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze for a moment. He looked at the bald bird that had instantly exploded and was crying out shrilly. His heart couldn¡¯t help but soften and said, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t scare it, it¡¯s still very young ¡ª it¡¯s only an infant!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, it¡¯s definitely an infant, but it may not be very young.

    Lin Xuanzhi ced this bird on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder.

    Bald bird red at Lin Xuanzhi with its pair of golden red eyes, then angrily spat out a puff of smoke at him.

    Duan Yuyang coincidentally saw what had happened and his eyes almost fell out of its sockets, ¡°I saw smokee out from its mouth!¡±

    ¡°Un, it probably wants to cook itself ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Little phoenix, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Chirp chirp chirp this person is so detestable!

    1. The actual phrase describes something like you feel your heart jumping up to your throat, which is akin to when you¡¯re taking a rollercoaster. It¡¯s a phrase used to describe a feeling of extreme nervousness/fear?

    T/N: I¡¯m feeling a slight burn out¡­¡­¡­(¨i©n¨i)

 Chapter 77 - Forged Engraving Pen

    Yan Tianhen faced Lin Xuanzhi and was about to speak, but he faltered and fell silent instead.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi whipped his horse to urge it forward and left Duan Yuyang in the dust. Hepletely ignored Duan Yuyang¡¯s shouts of protest as he brought Yan Tianhen into a quiet mountain forest.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart had almost reached his throat.

    ¡°Dage, today I¡­.¡±

    ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°Today, I was at fault for shouting at you.

    Yan Tianhen pouted and hung his head, then said, ¡°I was the one who made Dage mad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then said, ¡°I had neglected you far too much in the past, which is why I didn¡¯t understand what you were truly thinking. That won¡¯t happen ever again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Ah Hen, no matter how many pledges or promises I make right now, you probably won¡¯t believe them so I won¡¯t say anything of the like. I just need to prove mymitment to you with my actions. But, I hope Ah Hen won¡¯t say stuff like ¡®living for a short few decades¡¯ or that you¡¯ll ¡®eventually leave Dage one day¡¯ anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes had reddened considerably as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to either, but that¡¯s beyond my control.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen, kissed him on the forehead and sighed, ¡°But when you say stuff like that, I will feel very upset.¡±

    Very, very upset. As if his most cherished treasure was about to leave him.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment, then sniffed and said, ¡°Actually, I feel very upset when I say those kinds of words too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his head and whispered, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry. I won¡¯t do that again in the future.¡±

    A faint smile appeared on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, then he said, ¡°Okay, then this matter is considered resolved and Ah Hen won¡¯t bear a grudge against Dage.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t, I have never kept Dage¡¯s bad points in mind.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Actually, ever since I fought with Dage, all I could think about on the road was how well Dage treats me.¡±

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed again.

    Thus, the two had reconciled.

    After he picked up a bird that was as ugly as him, Yan Tianhen had one more ymate on the road that he could hold in his hand. He was instantly much happier and ended up losing track of time.

    After they travelled for about five days, Lin Xuanzhi and gang finally arrived at Profound City¡¯s huge gate.

    Profound City was the East Continent¡¯s capital city, and was also where Profound Sky Sect is located. Thus, just its city gate alone was taller and more grand than the one in Qing city which gave the city a very imposing atmosphere.

    The number of cultivators on the streets had evidently increased; there hadn¡¯t been even a single mortal in sight as they made their way into the city from the city gate.

    This was the first time Yan Tianhen came to Profound city. His eyes widened considerably as he kept looking around at the various medicinal pill, spiritual nt and magic tool shops that surrounded them. His curiosity was off the charts.

    Duan Yuyang sighed and said, ¡°This is the only city in the East Continent that doesn¡¯t have any mortals. If you casually pull someone out from the streets, that person would probably be the descendant of some influential cultivator family. You can probably even grab a handful of em¡¯ off the streets.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°But, the ce with the most cultivator second generations1 is the Middle Continent.¡±

    Duan Yuyang revealed a longing look, then said, ¡°Middle Continent is the true heart of the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Influential families and sects are aplenty there, if I ever get the chance to go to Middle Continent and see Sky Peak Sect with my own eyes, I won¡¯t have any more regrets in life.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but didn¡¯t make anyment.

    In his past life, Duan Yuyang did have some ties with Sky Peak Sect, yet these ties were not strong enough for him to sessfully enter Sky Peak Sect. But in this life, he didn¡¯t know what fate might have in store for Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang went to Gentlemen¡¯s Approach inn to reserve a room first. This young master who had never let himself suffer in the past had actually camped in the wild the whole way here, and no one knew how much dirt he had had to eat. At this moment, he just wanted to soak himself in clean water and wash himself thoroughly from head to toe.

    Meanwhile, Ah Bai and Hu Po were ordered by Lin Xuanzhi to follow Duan Yuyang to the inn¡¯s room to wait for them. They were spirit beasts after all, Lin Xuanzhi was worried that Ah Bai and Hu Po would be discovered by the people in Profound city and get abducted while they¡¯re not looking.

    As for the bald bird, it fell asleep after it had its fill of ying around. Right now, he was still lying on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest as it continued to sleep peacefully. No matter how much Yan Tianhen changed its sleeping posture, it didn¡¯t exhibit any signs of waking up. From the looks of it, this bird was probably going to stay asleep for a long time.

    But Lin Xuanzhi knew that this ancient phoenix that they had unexpectedly picked up was probably absorbing the earth-level pill that it had consumed. Before a sufficient amount of time pa.s.ses, it probably wouldn¡¯t wake up.

    We really are lucky, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart.

    On a wide street, Lin Xuanzhi was holding the reins to their horse while Yan Tianhen sat in front of him.

    Yan Tianhen looked to his left and right for awhile, then furrowed his brows and said, ¡°Dage, I realised that a lot of people here are looking at you ei.¡±

    ¡°Let them look, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ll lose a piece of meat if they do.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said.

    Lin Xuanzhi has long since been ustomed to these kinds of gazes.

    When he was still the Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Yu Huarong, these people would scramble over one another to sell his portraits, and could even raise the price of one such portrait to a sky-high price. It wasmon for people to express their love for him on the streets everyday.

    However, after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, their gazes of adoration turned into scorn. Profound Sky Sect had sent him away in an open air carriage, and when his carriage was pulled along by horses towards Profound city¡¯s gate, those who used to adore him had all avoided him like the gue and wished that Lin Xuanzhi could stay as far away from them as possible.

    You can say that most of the cultivators within Profound city were Profound Sky Sect disciples, and amongst the Profound Sky Sect cultivators, there was barely anyone who didn¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi looked like.

    As such, when Lin Xuanzhi walked on the streets, he naturally attracted countless gazes as people engaged in a lively discourse.

    ¡°That¡¯s Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Broken Sword peak¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi right? I¡¯m not seeing things right?¡±

    ¡°That appearance and temperament¡­who else could it be?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s just trash now. We haven¡¯t seen him in two years, how is it that he still dares toe here to search for some sense of purpose?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the one sitting on the horse? His face looks really horrendous, just one look at it and I feel like puking!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, maybe he¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lover? They¡¯re pretty well suited for each other.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard their exchange but didn¡¯t mind it much. He no longer bothered with words that came out from the mouths of inconsequential people like them.

    Yan Tianhen red at them and scared them off with a face that looked like it had been torn apart then glued back together. Then, he satisfactorily turned back to say to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, which magic tool recycling shop are we going to?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯re going to the biggest magic tool shop in Profound city.¡±

    ¡°Are you talking about Hidden Tools Pavillion?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Hidden Tools Pavillion.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°I have some friendly rtions with the boss of Hidden Tools Pavillion. It would probably save us some time if we went to his shop.¡±

    Yan Tianhen squinted his eyes and nodded forcefully, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that there are countless rare treasures in Hidden Tools Pavillion. Just randomly picking out a tool from the shelf would you a one-of-kind treasure!¡±

    ¡°Saying that there are countless treasures there is right, but the items inside aren¡¯t as exaggerated as the rumours say they are.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°Hidden Tools Pavillion has a total of ten floors. The fifth floor and below contain ordinary wares, ingredients and forged stones. From the sixth floor onwards, the higher you go, the moreplicated its arrays and the rarer its treasures will be.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes, then said with a face full of longing, ¡°I wonder how much we can sell our wine bottle for!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯ll never be worth as much as you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then he sighed, ¡°We¡¯re finished. Looks like it really isn¡¯t valuable then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    What he wanted to say was that his family¡¯s Ah Hen was a priceless treasure that couldn¡¯t be exchanged for even a thousand gold. But his family¡¯s Ah Hen doesn¡¯t seem to have much confidence in himself¡­and even thinks of himself as inferior!

    Lin Xuanzhi does want to correct this idea of his, but he knew that this wasn¡¯t something he could aplish within a day. Thus, he nned to secretly correct it bit by bit everyday. Eventually, there¡¯ll be one day when Ah Hen can be filled with confidence.

    Even though Hidden Tools Pavillion is supposed to only have ten floors, it had the added effect of the high-level array within it, so if you looked up from below you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the top of the pavillion ¡ª it was as if this pavilion had infinite floors.

    Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen inside. When they entered, they saw a dazzling array of beautiful exhibits that were arranged neatly around the room. They had the full a.s.sortment of equipments, offensive tools, defensive tools and auxiliary tools ¡ª it was a truly dazzling sight. There were so many tools that your eyes wouldn¡¯t be able to take the whole sight in with just one nce.

    There were quite a few Profound Sky Sect disciples here who were selecting the equipments and ingredients they needed, while waiters shuttled about the hall with smiles on their faces.

    Also, for the sake of improving their sales performance, these waiters couldunch into a very exaggerated and borated ount of the benefits their ingredients and equipment would bring its users, which made people feel like they would lose out if they didn¡¯t buy them.

    After Yan Tianhen finished listening to a waiter rmend a sword to some cultivator, he couldn¡¯t help but rub his chin and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, these people look so jubnt and are so eloquent that I¡¯m almost convinced to buy something.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hidden Tools Pavillion is an equipment shop that can be found throughout the Five Continents. Any random waiter here would be of the highest quality; they can ensure that these buyers would enter and leave the shop in a good mood.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the equipment that surrounded him and even felt some reluctance to blink.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What does Ah Hen want to buy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen saw a ck forged engraving pen. That pen was ced inside a transparent crystal box; it appearedpletely dark jade in colour which gave it a mysterious air, and looked both clean and tasteful. It looked verypatible with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen thus pointed at the forged engraving pen and said, ¡°Dage, this pen looks pretty good, it should be veryfortable for you to use.¡±

    Every craftsman would need a forged engraving pen; this kind of pen was used to engrave patterns and change the finer details on their equipment. If the craftsman had adequate soul force, they could infuse their soul force into those patterns through their forged engraving pens.

    Also, equipment with soul force added to it are not only more beautiful, but its effectiveness would also be taken up a notch. Some of them could even jump straight to a higher grade.

    But the cost of most forged engraving pens start from at least 10 000 gold and were extremely expensive. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t afford itst time, so he had always crafted his equipment without one. You wouldn¡¯t be able to find any patterns on his wares at all.

    Of course, Lin Xuanzhi can¡¯t go without a forged engraving pen forever, he needed to get one sooner orter.

    ¡°Quick!! Get your hands on that forged engraving pen!¡± Soul Bead had apparently awoken and was crying out within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly raised his eyebrows, then said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford this.¡±

    ¡°Even if you can¡¯t afford it you need to think of some way to steal it!¡± Soul Bead suggested without a single bit of moral integrity, then urgently said, ¡°You rascal who can¡¯t recognize value, do you know that that forged engraving pen¡¯s material is the only one-of-its-kind in the world. It¡¯s something that you can only find through pure luck!¡±

    ¡°O?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s interest was piqued, then asked, ¡°I can¡¯t tell what it¡¯s made out of though.¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°It¡¯s the concentrated essence left behind by a divine firminia simplex2 after being burnt for a whole ten thousand years by an extraterrestrial fire. Which b.a.s.t.a.r.d actually dared to turned this kind of rare treasure into a magic tool! What a waste, it truly is such a waste of heaven¡¯s gift!¡±

    Soul Bead wrung its nonexistent hands and sighed, his tone and manner of speaking could be said to be filled with bitter resentment.

    On the other hand, Soul Bead¡¯s words had already caused a huge stir in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. His gaze locked onto that pitch-ck and l.u.s.trous forged engraving pen that had faint, dark red lines crawling all over it. Evidently, he had changed his mind.

    He finally remembered why this pen looked so familiar to him. In his past life, he had seen this forged engraving pen in the hands of the genius craftsman who would soon shake up the entire Five Continent¡¯s mainds!

    1. A word y on ¡°rich second generation¡±?

    2. It¡¯s just some tree:

    T/N:

    Ok firstly, I¡¯d like to thank everyone for their well wishes in my previous post TAT I¡¯ll continue to pump out chapters ording to my current schedule, but if I ever do need a break I¡¯ll let you guys know~

    And secondly, *prostrates self* SORRY for giving some of you a scare when I deleted RSCB from my previous wordpress site without any notice. I had a brain fart and forgot to make a post about it ¨i©n¨i but anyway!!! Wee to the new site!!! Join our discord to chat about your favourite novels on this site or just danmei in general~ (£Þ¨Œ£Þ)

    Lastly, I love the way Soul Bead talks lmao.

 Chapter 78 - Just To Trick Fools

    So, this is the legendary G.o.dly pen.

    Lin Xuanzhi was about to ask someone to open the box and take out the forged engraving pen for him to see when a waiter walked over.

    The waiter sized up Lin Xuanzhi, and when he saw his shabby appearance and how he didn¡¯t seem to have anything valuable on him, he gave Lin Xuanzhi a scornful look and said, ¡°This forged engraving pen costs at least 10 000 gold. You can only touch it if you intend to buy it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at the unconcealed scorn on the waiter¡¯s face and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°But Dage, why do I feel like he has a particrly horrible disposition? And he even looks like he¡¯s itching for a beating?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°There¡¯ll always be situations where one mouse s.h.i.t could ruin an entire pot of porridge, which is why until today, Hidden Tools Pavillion still isn¡¯t the best magic tool shop in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds.

    Yan Tianhen looked like he had just saw the light and nodded, then said, ¡°So what Dage is saying is that it¡¯s because there¡¯s this kind of mouse s.h.i.t that Hidden Tools Pavillion can¡¯t make it big?¡±

    The waiter was so angry he almost spat blood out. But he only heard Lin Xuanzhi shake his head and say, ¡°Mouse s.h.i.ts aren¡¯t that capable. Dage is trying to say that, the upper management¡¯s supervision iscking, which is why they allow this kind of people to run around here and ruin Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s reputation. This is the real reason why Hidden Tools Pavillion can¡¯t be the best in the Five Continents.¡±

    Just as the waiter was about to start swearing at them and chase them out, his line of sight fell upon the entrance and his eyes suddenly gleamed like he had just seen his G.o.d of Fortune. Right now, he practically looks like a dog who just saw a bone dangle in front of him.

    The waiter couldn¡¯t be bothered with Lin Xuanzhi anymore. He rushed towards the door ahead of the other waiters who had also seen the neer. He weed the new customer with a smile and bowed slightly like he was a henchman, then said, ¡°Craftsman Tong, wee! And I was wondering why I kept hearing the cries of magpies today, so it was because they had already known that you would being today.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m here to sell tools, notify your pavilion¡¯s master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± This waiter immediately ran upstairs to look for the pavilion¡¯s master.

    Meanwhile, the other waiters were staring at his back with eyes full of envy.

    You must know, every time Tong Le came, whoever receives him and helps him find the pavillion¡¯s master would be able to get 10% of the proceeds from selling the tools Tong Le brought over. This was practically a G.o.dsent a.s.signment.

    ¡°It¡¯s that a.s.shole Fang Yu again who changes his att.i.tude at the flick of a finger.¡± One of the waiters spat out.

    ¡°We can¡¯t help it, that b.a.s.t.a.r.d has a good eye after all.¡± Another person lightly said.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t he just tter the strong and step on the weak? He keeps chasing after wild geese, one of these days a goose is going to bite him back. Just wait and see, he¡¯ll suffer his retribution sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°He, I won¡¯t know if he¡¯d get any retribution in the future, but I do know that he¡¯s earning so much now that his money is falling out of his pockets.¡±

    However, although these few people said these things on the surface, they weren¡¯t slow in cl.u.s.tering about Tong Le with huge grins on their faces as they ushered him into the VIP room.

    ¡°Craftsman Tong, pleasee over here, I¡¯ve already prepared some young spiritual tea leaves for you. Its vour is excellent, you simply must have a taste.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Tong, what good tools did you bring over today? Could you show it to us so that we could broaden our horizons?¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Tong, when you want toe over again next time, you can just let humble me know and humble me will greet you at the foot of Profound Sky Sect in advance.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Tong¡­¡±

    Tong Le could be considered one of Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s most stable and important customers. He¡¯s the most talented craftsman amongst the younger generation in Profound Sky Sect and has the best prospects; he¡¯s already a teal soul craftsman at such a young age, and he had never crafted a low-grade tool before ¨C most of the tools he crafted were either mid- or high-grade. Such an achievement was considered to be as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns amongst the younger craftsmen. It wouldn¡¯t even be out of the question for him to be on par with the super-first-.s.s Bai family¡¯s genius craftsmen.

    When Tong Le¡¯s gaze lightly swept over the forged engraving pen that he had taken a fancy to a long time ago ¡ª but never had the chance to buy because of its exorbitant price tag and his shy pockets ¡ª he suddenly stopped.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Tong Le said in astonishment with a face full of disbelief.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him coldly, then said, ¡°Tong Le.¡±

    Tong Le furrowed his brows and asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Just taking a look.¡±

    There would often be people cl.u.s.tered around craftsmen, and Tong Le wasn¡¯t an exception. In fact, the cl.u.s.ter around him was even bigger and of a higher quality than most craftsmen.

    A cultivator dressed in extravagant clothing casted a nce at Lin Xuanzhi, then said in a peculiar tone, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you recuperating in that worn down cottage of yours? If you do so, you could prolong your life by another one or two more years. So why the h.e.l.l are you trying to find some sense of purpose here? Profound Sky Sect isn¡¯t a ce where you can return to whenever you please.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Naturally I can¡¯tpare to a dog like you who hasn¡¯t even touched the inner doors of Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    This cultivator immediately retorted angrily, ¡°My name is Wu De!¡¯

    ¡°O.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember the names of all the random stray cats and dogs Ie across. If you¡¯re called Wu De, does it change the fact that you¡¯ve never touched the inner doors of Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Wu De, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    f.u.c.k, he¡¯s never touched them before.

    Laughter poured in from all sides. Wu De¡¯s face flushed red, then he said resentfully, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, why the f.u.c.k are you so arrogant? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯ve already turned into a good-for-nothing through and through!¡±

    ¡°That isn¡¯t something for you to decide.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled in a poised and n.o.ble manner.

    Tong Le sized up Lin Xuanzhi, and for some reason, he had a bad feeling about him.

    From what he knows, Lin Xuanzhi should havepletely fallen to rock bottom. After he returned to the Lin family, he became a good-for-nothing who was despised by humans and detested by dogs. Not only did he stay in a residence that couldn¡¯t bepared to that of a random outer disciple of Profound Sky Sect, but he also couldn¡¯t even fill his stomach sometimes.

    However, although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current state and temperament can¡¯t be considered as energetic as when he was at the peak of his glory in Profound Sky Sect, he definitely still seemed quite refreshing and lively. He didn¡¯t appear to be on hisst legs as Tong Le had imagined.

    A sudden suspicion arose in Tong Le¡¯s heart. Don¡¯t tell him that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea had been restored?

    Thus Tong Le asked, ¡°Has your Dantian Qi sea been restored?¡¯

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Without a sky-level pill, how could it be restored.¡±

    Tong Le heaved a faintly discernible sigh of relief. He smiled at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since west met. I should have gone to the Lin family to pay you a visit, but recently I¡¯ve often been cultivating in seclusion. Master intends to make me the young peak master of Thousand Hammer peak, so he has been arranging all sorts of trainings for me. I really haven¡¯t had the time to spare, so I sincerely hope you won¡¯t me me for not visiting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly nodded his head, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t find anything unusual about that. But I¡¯ve heard that the next young peak master of Thousand Hammer peak can only be decided during the year-end general election next year after everyone goes through a round ofpet.i.tions and a.s.sessments. Perhaps, when the sect recruits fresh faces at the start of the following year, a new disciple with an astonishing talent for crafting may appear.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s face immediately stiffened and turned ugly. He cursed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s crow¡¯s mouth, yet he maintained a gentlemanly bearing on the surface and said in a cold voice, ¡°Something like that could happen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I hope to see a new rising star who can add new blood to Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Tong Le didn¡¯t say anything in reply.

    Lin Xuanzhi overbearingly said, ¡°What, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t hope for the same?¡±

    Tong Le, ¡°¡­¡±

    Go and die! Of course he doesn¡¯t hope that an even more heaven-defying genius would appear! You must know, almost everyone in Profound Sky Sect firmly believes that he will be the next young peak master. If an exceptional genius were to suddenly appear out of nowhere, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that his spot wouldn¡¯t be taken away unexpectedly.

    No, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let that happen!

    But, in front of so many people¡¯s faces, Tong Le pretended to be magnanimous as he said, ¡°Lin Shixiong must be joking, of course I¡¯d hope that our Profound Sky Sect gets to recruit more and more heaven-defying geniuses, the more the merrier.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a mysterious smile and said, ¡°With your good wishes, next year, our Profound Sky Sect would definitely be able to induct a wealth of talents.¡±

    Tong Le, ¡°¡­¡­..¡± Is it okay for him to tear Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth apart?

    Lin Xuanzhi had actually felt a slight twinge in his heart.

    Before he had turned into a good-for-nothing, Tong Le and Lin Xuanzhi actually had a pretty good rtionship.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked up at the young man adorned in a gorgeous and beautifully decorated craftsman robe, then his lips slightly curved up into an icy-cold smile.

    No cultivator can avoid magic treasures. The more talented a cultivator, the greater their expenditure on magic treasures.

    In the past, Lin Xuanzhi had many dealings with Tong Le in order to maintain and repair his Zhige sword. Tong Le had always expressed a great willingness to help and appeared to be very friendly, so he would always kindly help Lin Xuanzhi wipe down and take care of his sword. He had even imparted some of his knowledge on how to improve the Zhige sword to Lin Xuanzhi.

    It¡¯s just that¡­¡­in his past life, Lin Xuanzhi discovered that the Zhige sword that he had lost after he was gravely injured in the small grotto-heaven was actually taken away by Tong Le. Also, after he secretly used some method to melt his Zhige sword, he used the melted remains of his sword to cast a new sword for the perpetrator who had plotted to kill him.

    In the small grotto-heaven that day, Tong Le had also been present. Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have any evidence to prove it, the clues that he had unearthed was enough for him to suspect ¨C and to even confirm ¡ª Tong Le as an aplice to his attempted murder.

    Tong Le didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to be this overbearing, so he couldn¡¯t help but taunt, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the person who¡¯s by your side now, is he a new servant that you bought?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely a servant. He looks so ugly too, the one who sold him probably made a loss in selling him.¡± Wu De immediately continued to mock.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m young master¡¯s servant.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded, then looked at Wu De and said proudly, ¡°But, the venerable one in my family saw my young master¡¯s extraordinary talent, boundless prospects and unparalleled demeanour and realised that he is the reincarnation of Xing Jun who came down to the mortal world to ovee a heavenly tribtion. He wanted to build up some good karma, so he could only reluctantly part with precious me as he bestowed me upon my young master. He thought that once my young master ovees his heavenly tribtion and returns to his throne, my young master would remember this favour. As the saying goes, ¡®when one person attains Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend as well¡¯, so he had hoped that young master would give him some benefits in return.¡±

    Wu De waspletely stunned. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a dumbfounded expression and said, ¡°Is what he said true? You¡­¡­you¡¯re really Xing Jun incarnate who descended the mortal world for a heavenly tribtion?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen as he spoutedplete rubbish with a straight face to blow his trumpet, and he instantly felt calm.

    Tong Le couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at Wu De¡¯s embarra.s.sing face as he casted a cold nce at him, then said, ¡°Anyone could tell that it¡¯s a lie used to trick fools the moment they hear it, yet you actually believed him.¡±

    Wu De knew that he had been tricked, so he smiled a bit awkwardly and red fiercely at Yan Tianhen. He made a gesture of cutting off one¡¯s head and said, ¡°The ugly ones always do strange things to cause trouble. You better watch out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen steadily nodded his head with the wisdom of an old man, ¡°It is important to know one¡¯s own limitations, you¡¯re actually not that bad of a person.¡±

    Wu De, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Tong Le couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Xuanzhi, this servant of yours is a pretty good buy. Even though his appearance leaves a lot to be desired, he does have the gift of the gab.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lightly swept over him, then said, ¡°This is my Jiadi, not a servant. His words were an outright lie used to trick fools, yet you actually believed him.¡±

    Tong Le, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    At this moment, the waiter Fang Yu hurriedly walked down from upstairs with a middle-aged cultivator dressed in a purplish red robe behind him.

    This man was Profound City¡¯s Hidden Tool Pavilion¡¯s Chief Steward He. The power he wields here is only second to that of the Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s young master.

    Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s young master was usually toozy to show his face around here, so most of the time Chief Steward He would settle matters under his young master¡¯s name.

    The moment Tong Le saw Chief Steward He, his brows immediately furrowed as he asked, ¡°Is the young master not around?¡±

    Chief Steward He¡¯s smile made those around him feel like they were being bathed in a warm spring breeze. He walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to tell Craftsman Tong that I¡¯m afraid you came at an inopportune time. Our young master just so happens to be out and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s face turned stern, then he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait till hees back.¡±

    As he spoke, Tong Le prepared to leave.

 Chapter 79 - Huge Change in Attitude

    ¡°Before our young master left, he didn¡¯t say when he would return. He might return within the time taken for one incense stick to burn, or he may take one or two years, I¡¯m not sure about the exact timing.¡± Chief Steward He said with a smile, ¡°Even though our young master¡¯s not around, this won¡¯t affect our business transactions with Craftsman Tong. Before young master left, he had specifically instructed me to treat Craftsman Tong well when you came to our pavillion to make a sale or purchase. He had also told me to give Craftsman Tong the best and fairest price that you would be most satisfied with.¡±

    Chief Steward He¡¯s words were extremely pleasing to the ear, so much so that even though Tong Le was not in a good mood right now, he couldn¡¯t help but calm down a little.

    He couldn¡¯t lose his temper at this Chief Steward He who always wore a smile on his face.

    Wu De said, ¡°Craftsman Tong, the young master had even given Chief Steward He special instructions to take care of you, he must care about you a great deal.¡±

    ¡°Yeah~ The young master onlyes here a few times each year and you¡¯re not in urgent need of money anyway, so why not you just sell your equipments first?¡± Someone else who had followed him along added.

    Tong Le¡¯s sharp gaze coldly swept over him, and the man couldn¡¯t help but shrink back.

    Ack of money is a problem that many cultivators face. It¡¯s just that, when it¡¯s mentioned so outrightly like this, it still made Tong Le feel like he had lost face. Also, with Lin Xuanzhi around, it made him feel even more embarra.s.sed.

    Tong Le said impatiently, ¡°Fine then, let¡¯s go to the room we usedst time.¡±

    Big boss He thus brought Tong Le upstairs.

    Lin Xuanzhi then heard some cultivators engage in a lively discussion.

    ¡°Tong Shixiong is really amazing, he must be the only craftsman within our batch of Profound Sky Sect disciples who can go to the fifth floor ba?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and I heard that when hees here to sell his equipments, that elusive young master would always receive him in person. And I¡¯ve heard that that young master is the type to pay attention to no one.¡±

    ¡°Then doesn¡¯t that mean¡­that young master is interested in Craftsman Tong in that way?¡±

    ¡°Ah? Are you serious? But then again, the young master is so rich, young and handsome while Craftsman Tong is extremely talented and has an excellent character¡­so they do seem like a match made in heaven.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s not like some people who had already been chased out of Profound Sky Sect, but instead of finding some deste ce to end their pitiful life, would still dare to show up here to try and find some sense of purpose in their hopeless lives¡­The people these days¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that they were pretty amusing. This is really some stroke of unexpected misfortune; he was just standing here without talking or doing anything yet others would still take the initiative to help him reinforce his sense of presence.

    A waiter who looked to be about 15 or 16 years old walked over, looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, then whispered timidly, ¡°Dear guest, are you interested in buying anything, or do you have any questions?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had never seen this small waiter before. But he had delicate facial features, clear eyes and was extremely polite, so he did look like a pure and kind-hearted boy.

    Lin Xuanzhi thus asked, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, are you new?¡±

    The waiter nodded, then said with a slight blush, ¡°I¡¯ve only been here for three months, but my sales performance hasn¡¯t been very good. You¡¯ve probably never seen me before, you can just call me Xiao Lou.¡±

    As he spoke, the small waiter looked at the row of gold-ted waiter portraits on the wall and couldn¡¯t help but reveal an envious and longing look. Those gold-te waiters were the top ten in terms of their sales performance, and they could earn up to 10 000 gold every month. The Fang Yu who had ran the fastest just now was ranked first amongst all the waiters here.

    However, no matter how much those who were downstairs envied him, they couldn¡¯t fight with Fang Yu¡¯s judgment and eloquence. When major clients came over, these gold-te waiters would all run over to them one faster than the other, so Xiao Lou didn¡¯t even stand a chance.

    Also, most clients had a designated waiter that they would always call upon. Since Xiao Lou was quite a shy and introverted person, he wasn¡¯t very good at talking and ttering clients so it was normal for his sales performance to remain stagnant.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly and said, ¡°I have something I n to get off my hands, but I need your young master to take a look at it first.¡±

    Xiao Lou revealed am embarra.s.sed look, then said, ¡°But I can¡¯t see our young master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked upstairs, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to give it directly to your master. You only need to pa.s.s it to Chief Steward He and let him know about my request.¡±

    Xiao Lou hesitated for a short moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded, ¡°Ok, I¡¯ll try.¡±

    He had never gone directly to Chief Steward He before. And whenever Chief Steward Ho saw him, he always looked like he wanted to sigh.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the wine bottle he crafted out of his storage bag and pa.s.sed it to Xiao Lou.

    Since the wine bottle was crafted purely by hand and didn¡¯t have any added buffs from a forged engraving pen, its appearance leaves a lot to be desired. It thus looked much more dull than most of the magic tools in this shop.

    But Xiao Lou looked like he was reporting a treasure as he carefully hugged the wine bottle in his arms. When he pa.s.sed by a few gold-te waiters who had gathered around with the intention of watching a show, he heard them ridicule him.

    ¡°Xiao Lou, you managed to get another piece of trash.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you ever learn how to distinguish treasures from trash? And to think you¡¯re Chief Steward He¡¯s rtive. Or else, with how clumsy and stupid you are, you would¡¯ve been chased out of here a long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Ai, our Hidden Tools Pavillion is really bing more and more like a charity organization.¡±

    Xiao Lou¡¯s face alternated between white and red as he ran upstairs with a lot of pent-up frustrations.

    When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he said, ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t that young master not around today?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Yan Tianhen a look that said ¡®don¡¯t worry¡¯, then said, ¡°When the young master wants to be around, he¡¯ll be around. When he doesn¡¯t want to be around, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    Yan Tianhen experienced an epiphany, then nodded and said, ¡°Looks like he doesn¡¯t want to see that guy just now who was dressed like a peac.o.c.k.¡±

    Dressed like a peac.o.c.k?

    Lin Xuanzhi recalled Tong Le¡¯s colourful craftsman¡¯s robe that was embroidered with the feathers of flying demonic beasts, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Now that Yan Tianhen mentioned it, he really did seem like a peac.o.c.k who was ever ready to disy its tail feathers.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Why not Ah Hen take another look to see if there¡¯s anything you want?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked longingly at the forged engraving pen that he had taken a fancy to from the start, then said, ¡°Dage, I want to give this to you. I thought it suited you really well the moment I saw it. But just one look at it and I can tell that it¡¯s really expensive, so I probably won¡¯t be able to afford it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt his heart melt, then he rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just knowing that Ah Hen has that thought is enough for me. Since Ah Hen likes it, let¡¯s buy itter then.¡±

    ¡°Okay!!!¡± Yan Tianhen smiled and nodded his head forcefully.

    Xiao Lou carried the wine bottle that Lin Xuanzhi had pa.s.sed to him to the fifth floor and waited outside Chief Steward He¡¯s room.

    There were a few of Tong Le¡¯sckeys and the gold-te waiter Fang Yu who were also waiting in front of Chief Steward He¡¯s room.

    When he saw that Xiao Lou was carrying a rather nondescript wine bottle, Fang Yu s.n.a.t.c.hed it from him.

    ¡°What kind of trash is this? And you even dare to let Chief Steward He soil his eyes with this?¡± Fang Yu tossed the wine bottle around in his hands and only thought that it looked way too ordinary ¡ª it didn¡¯t have anything special about it at all.

    Xiao Lou blushed and s.n.a.t.c.hed the wine bottle back, then hugged it and red at Fang Yu, ¡°Don¡¯t touch my guest¡¯s things.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what kind of lousy guest is that?¡± Fang Yu said with disdain, ¡°It can¡¯t be a wine bottle that belongs to Lin Xuanzhi ba?¡± Xiao Lou only red at him and didn¡¯t reply.

    Wu De said, ¡°It actually does belong to him? Don¡¯t tell me Lin Xuanzhi is so poor to the point that he needs to rely on selling this kind of trash to make a living?¡±

    ¡°Whenever this Lin Xuanzhi came to our Hidden Tools Pavillion in the past, he would always a.s.sume this haughty demeanour like he was looking down on everyone else. But the tables have turned, and now he¡¯s only worthy of being attended to by this dumb newbie.¡± As Fang Yu spoke, he broke out into proud and disdainfulugh.

    Xiao Lou bit down on his lower lip harshly with an awful look on his face. He doesn¡¯t want to start a dispute with this kind of person who always tters the strong and steps on the weak. Also, it was only because of his slight bit of rtion with Chief Steward Ho that he managed to be one of Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s waiters. The money he earns here is much more than at his previous jobs, so much so that he had quite a bit of surplus even after he paid for his mother¡¯s treatment expenses. Thus, he really cherishes this job, and he doesn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Chief Steward Ho because of a dispute with his seniors which could even cause him to lose his job.

    So despite how these people with malicious intentions were ridiculing him, he remained silent.

    After a short while, the door opened, and the Tong Le and Chief Steward He who had justpleted their transaction walked out together. From the expression on Tong Le¡¯s face, everyone could tell that Chief Steward He must have quoted him a price that he was very satisfied with.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that my young master¡¯s isn¡¯t around today.¡± Chief Steward He said apologetically.

    ¡°He¡¯s not around today, but I hope he will be the next time.¡± Tong Le shot Chief Steward He a profound look, then said, ¡°After all, I have always admired the young master¡¯s grace and charm.¡±

    Anyone with a discerning eye could tell what kind of intentions Tong Le had towards Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s young master. But on the other hand, the young master¡¯s att.i.tude was very unfathomable.

    When Chief Steward He heard that, he onlyughed and said, ¡°Then that¡¯s really the honour of our Hidden Tools Pavillion.¡±

    Tong Le smiled, and when he was about to walk downstairs and leave, he heard Wu De say loudly, ¡°Chief Steward He, why not you take a look at the wine bottle this small waiter is holding? It¡¯s actually an item pa.s.sed to him by the ex-leader of our Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    Fang Yu added with a face full of disdain, ¡°I really don¡¯t know where his confidencees from, he actually dared to let this idiote and look for Chief Steward He. He¡¯s really too full of himself.¡±

    Chief Steward He¡¯s eyes swept over the item in Xiao Lou¡¯s arms and his instincts told him that it wasn¡¯t anything good, so his eyebrows furrowed as he said, ¡°Xiao Lou, didn¡¯t I say before that you shouldn¡¯t show me just any random item you get. You need to learn how to differentiate between the good and the bad.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Xiao Lou bit down on his lower lip and walked over to stand in front of Chief Steward He with a blush that reached his ears. Then, he said apprehensively, ¡°Chief Steward He, I can¡¯t tell you what¡¯s good about this, but when I held it, I felt like it was different from the other magic tools. It¡¯s definitely a good item, why not you take a look?¡±

    Chief Steward He furrowed his eyebrows. He understands this Xiao Lou kid; he¡¯s timid and not smart enough, and ever since he arranged for him to enter this shop half a year ago, he had never brought an equipment over to look for him before. He didn¡¯t have any fixed clients that he could speak of either.

    Every time Chief Steward He saw Xiao Lou, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    But, Chief Steward He is somewhat soft-hearted about the child that he had watched grow up.

    Chief Steward He looked at Xiao Lou¡¯s expectant eyes, then reluctantly nodded and said, ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, then he quickly pa.s.sed the wine bottle to Chief Steward He.

    Chief Steward He squinted his eyes and had only intended to casually a.s.sess the wine bottle, but when he used his Qi to examine the insides of the bottle, he immediately stopped ying around with it.

    Chief Steward He¡¯s expression turned grave.

    ¡°So how is it? It¡¯s trash isn¡¯t it?¡± Fang Yu casted a smug nce at Xiao Lou, then scoffed harshly, ¡°Just one look at this kind of goods and you¡¯ll know that it can¡¯t evenpare to a random magic treasure crafted by Craftsman Tong. When you see someone like Lin Xuanzhi next time, just chase him out straight away.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die if you talk less.¡± Chief Steward He suddenly said and red at Fang Yu. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with Fang Yu¡¯s shocked and dumbfounded look when he said to Xiao Lou, ¡°Go down first and take good care of Lin Xuanzhi Shaoxia, you must not slight him. Give me a moment.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Chief Steward He made his way upstairs. Before he left, he even casted a cold nce at Fang Yu and said, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡±

    Fang Yu was stunned ¡ª- Chief Steward He has always showered him with praises, why did his att.i.tude suddenly change so much?

    Don¡¯t tell him¡­it¡¯s because of that tacky wine bottle?

 Chapter 80 - Young Master Summons

    Fang Yu¡¯s forehead was dripping with cold sweat, and he couldn¡¯t help but pray in his heart that the wine bottle must definitely be trash.

    ¡°Tong Shidi, don¡¯t tell me that there¡¯s more to that lousy wine bottle than meets the eye?¡± Ackey asked.

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell for the time being, but it shouldn¡¯t be anything valuable judging from its exterior.¡± Tong Le said indifferently.

    He wasn¡¯t trying to put on a pretence. He really didn¡¯t feel any unordinary Qi from that extremely average-looking magic treasure.

    But, Chief Steward He¡¯s ambiguous and strange att.i.tude made that wine bottle seem a bit unpredictable.

    Don¡¯t tell him, that lousy toy was actually a good item?

    Tong Le couldn¡¯t guess the answer to that even after thinking about it for awhile, so he felt a bit unsettled.

    No, he can¡¯t just sit here to wait for the oue.

    Tong Le changed his mind and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down to take a look.¡±

    Downstairs, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had been invited by a smiling Xiao Lou to an adjacent resting area.

    Xiao Lou poured some tea for them, then blinked his eyes and said, ¡°I have a feeling that the ware you gave me just now can definitely be sold for a very good price!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled warmly and said, ¡°How do you know that?¡±

    Even though his wine bottle was of a top-grade quality, he had consciously hid all the energies that could reveal its grade inside the wine bottle during the crafting process. This was the so-called ¡°concealment of one¡¯s brilliance¡±.

    A magic treasure¡¯s true prowess need not always be conspicuous. Only unfathomable magic treasures were more likely to be truly impressive magic treasures.

    Unless you use your Qi to probe this kind of magic treasure that concealed its brilliance, it would be very difficult to discover its actual grade.

    Xiao Lou sat opposite Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. He rested his chin on his hand as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t really know why either. Anyway, whenever Ie across top quality items, I can tell how good it is just by touching it.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Tianhen asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Of course, why would I lie to you about that?¡± Xiao Lou said.

    ¡°Then tell me, what are the best wares here?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about the ones upstairs because I¡¯ve never been there and never had the chance to touch the items there, but out of all the items down here, the best one must be that forged engraving pen.¡±

    Xiao Lou pointed at the forged engraving pen in a crystal box and said, ¡°I had secretly touched the pen before when I was helping the steward move it, so I can pat on my chest proudly to a.s.sure you that it¡¯s the best! Ai, but it¡¯s just too expensive.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up a bit, then nodded and said, ¡°Unexpectedly, you have the same thought as me. Looks like you do have pretty good taste!¡±

    Xiao Lou, ¡°¡­¡± Why did he have to use the word ¡°unexpectedly¡±?

    Yan Tianhen then asked, puzzled, ¡°But, since you¡¯re so amazing, why are you still getting by so miserably here?¡±

    Xiao Lou¡¯s face stiffened as his face fell.

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed down on Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t say that. When you speak, you must know how to leave people some leeway and not expose their shorings so easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that his tongue slipped, so he stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry, I identally said the truth. I didn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±

    Xiao Lou, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Actually, he didn¡¯t need to exin himself.

    But Xiao Lou didn¡¯t mind it. His clothes really were one of the most shabby-looking ones amongst all the waiters here. There were even patches here and there on his clothes, so one look at him and you could tell that he was broke.

    Xiao Lou sighed and said, ¡°Forget it, you only spoke the truth anyway. I can feel out an item¡¯s quality, but it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯d have the opportunity to feel it. Those first-.s.s items won¡¯t go through my hands in the first ce, and I¡¯m not in a position to decide whether or not I could receive the clients who possess those good items either.

    Yan Tianhen empathetically nodded and said, ¡°If I¡¯m a big client, I wouldn¡¯t look for you to receive me either.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Lou looked at Yan Tianhen like he had just received a huge blow.

    ¡°Because you look especially poor. And the sry of the waiters here are given out based onmission, so just one look at you and people wouldn¡¯t think that you¡¯re reliable.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of changing my clothes?¡± Xiao Lou asked.

    ¡°Firstly, you¡¯ll gain more confidence. Secondly, you¡¯ll look like a more proper and amazing waiter. Create an imposing aura for yourself as a bluff first, then there will be clients who would be willing to look for you. After all, the clothes make the man!¡±

    When Xiao Loud heard this, he nodded pensively. He had always loathed spending money arbitrarily, and had always thought that as long as his clothes were wearable it would be good enough for him. But, he never thought that his neglect of his own image would seriously affect his sales performance.

    Xiao Lou looked at Yan Tianhen gratefully and said, ¡°I¡¯ll change my clothes when I go back. When I be a gold-te salesman, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a good meal.¡±

    Yet Yan Tianhen sighed again.

    Xiao Lou asked out of curiosity, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t like to make a profit at the expense of others, and doesn¡¯t like it when others treat you to a meal?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I just thought that the day I get to enjoy this meal of yours will nevere.¡±

    Xiao Lou, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing. Right now, he can imagine that after a few years, Yan Tianhen would definitely turn into a ck-bellied man who could anger someone to death with just his mouth!

    Before they finished drinking their cup of tea, Chief Steward had already rushed down hurriedly.

    He saw the immacte-looking Lin Xuanzhi adorned in a white robe with a cup of tea in his hands from afar. His eyes were unusually bright, and before he had even walked over he was already smiling widely with his hands sped together as he said, ¡°Lin Sword Immortal, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you. Do pardon our small shop if there had been any shorings in our service.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and muttered softly, ¡°You had obviously seen my Dage the first time you came downstairs.¡±

    Chief Steward He heard his words clearly and couldn¡¯t help but mock himself in his heart. He had also revealed a rare trace of embarra.s.sment on his face.

    Of course he had seen Lin Xuanzhi. But, even though Lin Xuanzhi was dressed neatly and you couldn¡¯t nitpick on his appearance at all, you could tell that he didn¡¯t have much money on him just based on the hair ornaments and essories on his body.

    Also, since Lin Xuanzhi had turned into a good-for-nothing, there wasn¡¯t much value left in trying to b.u.t.ter up to him. So the Chief Steward He who was always busy with a myriad of affairs everyday naturally wouldn¡¯t pay Lin Xuanzhi too much attention.

    As the Chief Steward, He Shouchang naturally wouldn¡¯t do something like chasing away or ridiculing customers. But he wouldn¡¯t waste any time in warmly receiving Lin Xuanzhi either. The most he could do was to ignore him.

    But now, who would have known that Lin Xuanzhi would actually have such an eye-catching treasure on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi took in the sight of Chief Steward He¡¯s awkward expression, then lightly said, ¡°Looks like Chief Steward He is quite interested in humble me¡¯s item.¡±

    When He Shouchang heard this, he quickly bowed slightly and said, ¡°Lin Shaoxia¡¯s item is naturally the cream of the crop. Not only am I interested, but our young master had also taken an interest in it as well.¡±

    Tong Le was pretending to pick out equipments and materials at one side, but in actuality his ears and eyes had always been focused on the situation over here. He had evidently heard Chief Steward He¡¯s words, so he immediately turned around.

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a faintly discernible sigh and said with regret, ¡°Unfortunately, I came at a bad timing. Why not Ie over to sell my ware next time when the young master is around?¡±

    How could Chief Steward He let Lin Xuanzhi leave? He quickly said, ¡°Nonono, there¡¯s no need for you toe here another day. Our young master is waiting for Lin Shaoxia upstairs right now.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s face immediately stiffened, then he asked coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t your young master currently away from the pavillion?¡±

    Chief Steward He was extremely embarra.s.sed. He really didn¡¯t want to do something like pping his own face.

    However, Chief Steward He was mentally very strong. He grinned as he had a good grasp on the situation and said, ¡°He was indeed not around just now, but I never mentioned when our family¡¯s master would return. And just now, just as I went upstairs, our young master had just happened to return.¡±

    Yet, anyone could tell that these were just words used to fool its listener.

    As the party who was involved, Tong Le only felt like he had been tricked and humiliated. He really hated Lin Xuanzhi to the core now, but he didn¡¯t dare to fall out with Hidden Tools Pavillion. So he only swept his eyes over Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Since the young master had coincidentally returned, then I can go meet him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t be possible for now.¡± Chief Steward He revealed an awkward expression, then said, ¡°When our young master is does business in person, he doesn¡¯t like having others around who would disturb him.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Tong Le narrowed his eyes, then pointed at Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How is he qualified to have the young master receive him personally? Don¡¯t tell me, that lousy wine bottle of his can actually be better than my wares?¡±

    Chief Steward He smiled and nodded, then said, ¡°Craftsman Tong¡¯s wares are high-grade magic tools, so naturally they are already very good items. But the wine bottle that Lin Shaoxia has is a top-grade magic tool!¡±

    ¡°What, top-grade magic tool?!¡± Tong Le¡¯s eyes immediately widened, then said, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t get it wrong? Don¡¯t be deceived by him!¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Tong, it¡¯s fine if you doubt me, but doubting the credibility of Chief Steward He¡¯s judgment is a bit too much ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi suitably interrupted and lightly ced a cap on Tong Le¡¯s head.

    Sure enough, right after Lin Xuanzhi finished speaking, the smile on Chief Steward He¡¯s face vanished in an instant.

    He ced both his hands in front of him and said with a straight face, ¡°Craftsman Tong, I might not be very capable, but I¡¯ve been in the business of appraising magic tools for close to a hundred years. Whether or not it¡¯s a good item, or what its grade or level it is is something that I can determine with just one look and touch. If Craftsman Tong doubts my judgment, then in the future, you should pa.s.s the magic tools you craft to another appraiser ba!¡±

    Tong Le instantly realised that his slip of the tongue had offended Chief Steward He, so he immediately said, ¡°That wasn¡¯t what I meant, I hope Chief Steward He won¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    Chief Steward He only uttered a hng and didn¡¯t say anything else, then brought Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen upstairs.

    Tong Le had a sinister look on his face as he stared at the Lin Xuanzhi who walked past him.

    While thetter only gave him an apathetic look, as if he was looking at someone he didn¡¯t know.

    Tong Le¡¯s heart was instantly filled with envy and reproach ¡ª it was Lin Xuanzhi who had twisted the meaning of his words, which made him offend Chief Steward He.

    You must know, even though Chief Steward he was just a steward, his judgment and connections are unattainable by ordinary people¡¯s standards. Even the senior disciples and elders of Profound Sky Sect would treat Chief Steward He with utmost respect and courtesy.

    And right now, all of the guests in the shop had heard Chief Steward He¡¯s words, so they couldn¡¯t help but kickstart a lively discussion.

    ¡°Did you hear what he said? Chief Steward He said that the item that Lin Xuanzhi pa.s.sed to him was a top-grade magic tool!¡±

    ¡°Chief Steward He¡¯s judgments have never been wrong. Whatever he says must be the truth.¡±

    ¡°Sss¡ª a top-grade magic tool! He actually pa.s.sed him a top-grade magic tool!!!¡±

    ¡°His family is indeed wealthy. Lin Xuanzhi is a mere cripple now, yet they could still bear to give him a top-grade magic tool. I¡¯m almost jealous of him now.¡±

    ¡°Haha, what are you jealous of? No matter how well they treat Lin Xuanzhi now, he¡¯s but a trash who can no longer cultivate. After a hundred years he¡¯ll turn into a handful of loess, while we can still live a carefree life!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, but, that¡¯s a top-grade magic tool! You probably can¡¯t find more than a few of those throughout the entire Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    As he heard the discussion around him, the fury that Tong Le was suppressing dissipated quite a bit.

    What they said was right, no matter how much face Lin Xuanzhi was receiving today, he¡¯s only a trash that can no longerpete with him anymore. He may be able to take one treasure out, but don¡¯t tell him that he can take out two, or even three of them?

    But, the fact that Lin Xuanzhi showed up in Profound city is something he must tell the others.

 Chapter 81 - Use One Good in Exchange for Another

    Tong Le narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, I couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xuanzhi in the Mysterious Landst time, but since he actually dared toe to my territory by himself, I¡¯ll just have to make it such that he will never be able to return.

    Even though he couldn¡¯t kill Lin Xuanzhi with his own hands, there were others who desired Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s disappearance more than him lWYXLC

    From the outside, you wouldn¡¯t be able to see the top of Hidden Tools Pavillion, but in reality it was only about ten floors high.

    Every time they ascended one floor, Chief Steward He would throw out the token in his hand and form some hand seals to open up the door protected by a magic array.

    Please visit .

    When they arrived at the ninth floor, Chief Steward He respectfully said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Craftsman Lin, our family¡¯s young master would like to extend an invitation to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised. He casted a nce at Chief Steward He and said, ¡°Looks like Hidden Tools Pavilion¡¯s young master is a well-hidden expert.¡± dGiw3f

    ¡°When ites to being a well-hidden expert, no one canpare to Craftsman Lin.¡± A young man who sat in a wheelchair came out of the room with a wine bottle in his arms. He had elegant and refined facial features, gentle eyes and was adorned in a set of light blue garments. Anyone who looked at him would think that this man looked very approachable and reliable.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, while he also looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Chief Steward He bowed, then said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Young Master nodded, then raised his hand and pointed at the room, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, pleasee in and have a seat.¡± KtyNkX

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, then held his hand and entered the room.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The room was decorated quite simply, but from all the different kinds of magic tools that were ced atop its tables and hung from the walls, you could easily tell how particr and detailed the owner of this room was.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen over to sit down by a round driftwood table.

    ¡°This is?¡± Young master asked as he looked at Yan Tianhen. kzrLX8

    ¡°My younger brother, Yan Tianhen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi introduced simply.

    ¡°A handsome boy indeed.¡± Young Master smiled as he nodded.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face, then said with a dumbfounded look on his face, ¡°You actually praised me for being handsome!¡±

    Young Master was stunned. P0aw5k

    Yan Tianhen felt very moved as he said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ve finally met someone who¡¯s as blind as Dad. He¡¯s the second person in this world to praise me for being handsome!!!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly coughed, then said, ¡°Jiadi is still young and insensible, I hope young master won¡¯t take his words to heart.¡±

    This rascal is getting worse and worse at knowing what to say, I¡¯ll need to start disciplining him. L71D j

    But Young Master ced his fist on his lips and started chuckling instead, then said, ¡°Your brother is really cheerful and innocent. He¡¯s such a cute, straightforward boy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a rare look of embarra.s.sment on his face and said, ¡°Young Master must be joking.¡±

    Young Master had ced quite a few exquisite snacks on the table for Yan Tianhen to eat. Whatever Young Master takes out will naturally be the best of its kind, so the moment Yan Tianhen popped one of the snacks into his mouth he was immediately hooked. Thus, he began to focus on attacking the te of delicacies.

    Read more BL at .

    After a friendly start to their conversation, Young Master dove straight to the point and straightforwardly said, ¡°I definitely want that wine bottle of yours, quote me a price ba.¡± fiscJa

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, then said, ¡°Young Master is a straightforward person, but I will only rent this wine bottle out. I don¡¯t intend to sell it.¡±

    Young Master¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, then said, ¡°It¡¯s a top-grade magic tool after all, so I can understand why you wouldn¡¯t want to sell it.¡±

    In this world, top-grade magic tools are extremely rare. You could say that they were a one-in-million rarity. Most craftsmen won¡¯t even be able to craft one top-grade magic tool during their lifetime.

    The value of top-grade magic tools was evidently already very close to that of high-grade magic treasures. oyKSGq

    Thus, only renting out but not selling top-grade magic tools was a verymon practice.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t holding back from selling it because of its preciousness.

    Read more BL at .

    ¡°What¡¯s the rental fee you intend to charge, I¡¯m curious.¡± Young Master said.

    ¡°What I want to charge for this magic tool isn¡¯t money, but I would like to offer it in exchange for another equipment.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. oJDSCf

    ¡°O?¡± Young Master raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let me guess what caught your eye¡­¡­..¡±

    He thought for a short moment, then said, ¡°It should be that forged engraving pen below ba?¡±

    ¡°Young Master does have incredible foresight as expected.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°I am indeed talking about that forged engraving pen.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really good at doing business aren¡¯t you.¡± Young Masterughed a bit helplessly, then said, ¡°That forged engraving pen is the only top-grade magic tool I left on the first floor, I didn¡¯t expect that you would set your eyes on it so quickly. If you wanted to buy it with money, I probably wouldn¡¯t sell it even if you offered me an amount that was ten times this wine bottle¡¯s price.¡± tMu2AL

    ¡°You won¡¯t even sell it for ten of these?¡± Yan Tianhen raised his voice immediately. There were still some pastries in his mouth so he had almost choked on them.

    Please visit .

    ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you have a pretty good eye? You could even tell that I¡¯m particrly handsome, so why can¡¯t you tell that the items crafted by my Dage would definitely be the best of the best!¡± Yan Tianhen feared that someone would think that an item made by Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t good enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying that it isn¡¯t the best of the best, but, a top-grade forged engraving pen is much rarer than a top-grade wine bottle.¡± Young Master smiled as he exined patiently.

    Lin Xuanzhi knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then said, ¡°Although the wine bottle and forged engraving pen are both top-grade magic tools, even top-grade magic tools have their own distinctions. The raw materials for a wine bottle are cheap and easy to find, but that forged engraving pen¡¯s raw material isn¡¯t anything ordinary. Just its unprocessed raw material alone is a priceless treasure. It¡¯s not that Young Master doesn¡¯t have good judgment, but it¡¯s really because there¡¯s a huge discrepancy between the value of these two items.¡± SM2pAH

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, then grimaced and lowered his head to continue eating his pastries.

    However, the Young Master was quite surprised. He said, ¡°Based on what you said, it seems like you already know what that forged engraving pen is made of?¡±

    ¡°A divine firminia simplex that had been burnt for a whole ten thousand years by an extraterrestrial fire.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°Which is why I changed my n from selling the wine bottle, to using it as an exchange for the forged engraving pen.¡±

    With this, the Young Master had evidently been shocked speechless. ga6J1e

    However, he didn¡¯t continue to ask why Lin Xuanzhi knew all that. He only needed to know that Lin Xuanzhi was an unfathomable person, and that would be enough for him.

    Young Master was still hesitant, so he slightly furrowed his brows and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, I had never intended to sell that pen.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to sell it to me now, but to exchange it with me. If there everes a day when Young Master no longer wishes to continue with the exchange, then we can just switch back our items immediately.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said slowly, ¡°Also, I won¡¯t let the Young Master suffer too great a loss. You probably already know that I¡¯ve started cultivating through the equipment path, and would definitely have to walk the path of the craftsman from today onwards. I can guarantee that in the future, we will have many opportunities to have dealings with one another.¡±

    ¡°Right, you¡¯ve already turned into a craftsman. If it wasn¡¯t because I sensed that the Qi within this magic tool is simr to the one in your body, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of that possibility at all.¡± 5uyr3S

    The Young Master¡¯s fingers that were as white as scallions rubbed the low-.s.s-looking wine bottle, pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°Alright. After all, that forged engraving pen only serves to be a decoration as the most treasured piece in my collection if I leave it in my shop. Let¡¯s do the exchange today, and I¡¯ll consider it as .u.mting good karma ba.¡±

    Soul Bead cried out excitedly, and he was so happy that he almost fainted.

    An indescribable feeling arose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    Please visit .

    In this life, he had so easily obtained this forged engraving pen that would have otherwise fallen into the hands of that person. q0aZsm

    But, he didn¡¯t know that if that person could still be this world¡¯s strongest craftsman without this amazing forged engraving pen that can even turn a rotten item into something magical.

    Lin Xuanzhi remembered that fierce and gorgeous face of his and couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist tightly; his fingernails dug deep into the flesh of his palm which left deep, half-moon indents.

    After they took the divine firminia simplex forged engraving pen, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left Hidden Tools Pavillion from its backdoor.

    Top-grade magic tools are so rare that even if one appeared at the foot of Profound Sky Sect, it would cause a huge sensation. IjgJNL

    The Lin Xuanzhi who had great foresight chose to bypa.s.s the crowd as he didn¡¯t want to be surrounded.

    On the other hand, Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s front door was not as lucky. Chief Steward He painstakingly tried to disperse the crowd as he exined to them that the top-grade magic tool had already been sold to someone for their private collection and was no longer within Hidden Tools Pavillion. Therefore, it could not be made public for the time being to let everyone feast their eyes upon it.

    Story tranted by .

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Young Master personally summoned the waiter Xiao Lou.

    Young Master sized up Xiao Lou, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen you before, are you new?¡± ulKbop

    Xiao Lou said apprehensively, ¡°I¡¯ve been here for awhile, but my sales performance and judgments aren¡¯t too good, so it¡¯s understandable for Young Master to not know of me.¡±

    Young Master looked into his pure eyes and said, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re Chief Steward He¡¯s rtive?¡±

    Xiao Lou couldn¡¯t really understand what Young Master was thinking, and he was afraid of implicating Chief Steward He so he quickly exined, ¡°I¡­I actually do have some skills, Uncle He didn¡¯t open the back door specially for me¡­¡±

    When Young Master heard this, he knew that the kid¡¯s thoughts had gone in the wrong direction. But, when he saw this nervous appearance of his, Young Master thought it seemed a bit interesting. QdzNAx

    Youing Master couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Do I look that scary?¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Xiao Lou closed his mouth and immediately shook his head.

    Young Master said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t have the intention to pursue anything, I just wanted to see you. I exchanged another ware for that wine bottle, so its cost should be temporarily reported as a million gold ba. Go and let Chief Steward He know and ask him to record it under your name.¡±

    ¡°¡­a million gold?¡± Xiao Lou was instantly stunned by this earth-shattering amount. 39CuOn

    He started using his fingers to count as if he was in a trance ¡ª a million gold, then just based onmission, he would be able to earn 10 000 gold!

    10 000 gold!!

    Oh G.o.d, just use the gold to smash him to death ba!!

    When Young Master saw him like this, he said with augh, ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you will report to me every half a month. I¡¯ll teach you some methods to identify magic tools.¡± XAH3VT

    Xiao Lou immediately snapped out of his trance, and after he digested the meaning behind Young Master¡¯s words, he was immediately stunned yet again.

    Young Master wants to personally give him pointers?

    Xiao Lou was extremely surprised. He couldn¡¯t believe that such a huge meat pie would fall from the sky and smash his head like this!

    ¡°What, you¡¯re not willing?¡± 6coqP

    ¡°Nonono of course I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m too willing!¡± Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes were gleaming brightly and his fervent gaze looked like it wanted to bore a hole straight through the Young Master.

    Young Master thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to snap out of his trance for awhile, so he said, ¡°You can go back first. Tell Chief Steward He what I told you just now, he¡¯ll know what to do.¡±

    Xiao Lou left in a daze, then continued s.p.a.cing out as he walked to the door and grabbed Chief Steward He¡¯s sleeve.

    Please visit .

    When Chief Steward He saw Xiao Lou, he looked appeased as he said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve finally gained a foothold in this ce.¡± iMUFEP

    Xiao Lou excitedly nodded and couldn¡¯t say anything in return.

    A few gold-te salesman gathered and looked at Xiao Lou with envious eyes.

    Fang Yu pulled a long face and said, ¡°How much was that thing sold for?¡±

    Xiao Lou lifted one shaky finger. KkJtzE

    Fang Yu had a number in his mind and rolled his eyes, ¡°100 000 gold, what¡¯s so good about that.¡±

    ¡°What 100 000 it¡¯s 1 000 000 gold!¡± Xiao Lou rolled his eyes at Fang Yu, thenughed and skipped about as he said, ¡°I¡¯m rich I¡¯m rich!¡±

    Read more BL at .

    ¡°It was actually sold for a million gold?¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu, I¡¯m afraid your sales for an entire year can¡¯t match up to that ba?¡± BQ9EtW

    ¡°Yeah, Xiao Lou is really amazing. You¡¯ve been in this business for three years without much fanfare, yet you managed to achieve such a brilliant feat in just one day!¡±

    ¡°Fang Yu, look at those clients of yours. Their clothes are all so bright and morous, but they actually can¡¯t engage in such big deals right?¡±

    ¡°I knew Xiao Lou wasn¡¯t an ordinary person the moment I saw him.¡±

    Fang Yu heard these people step all over him while they ttered Xiao Lou and felt extremely vexed. In the past, didn¡¯t these people do the same by stepping on others while they ttered him? IuMNgm

    Fang Yu said sourly, ¡°Didn¡¯t he just make one big deal, even a blind mouse can find a dead rat. Who would¡¯ve thought that someone as down and out as Lin Xuanzhi would have such a good item in his hands? But he won¡¯t be this lucky next time¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Xiao Lou even nodded specifically in approval, then grinned and said, ¡°But, that¡¯s not the only thing I¡¯m happy about.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s something else that you¡¯re even happier about?¡±

    ¡°What is it? Say it say it!¡± OX9i4q

    ¡ª

    T/N: A new important character makes his appearance~ and there¡¯s more to the wine bottle than meets the eye¡­¡­.Ipletely forgot about this wine bottle afterwards lmao cause I didn¡¯t think much of it

 Chapter 82 - Long-Term Partnership

    Xiao Lou¡¯s eyes were shining brightly as he said jubntly to Chief Steward He, ¡°Chief Steward He, I got to meet Young Master and he even asked me to look for him on the first and fifthteenth of every month so that he can teach me the ropes of the business!¡±

    Chief Steward He was so shocked he almost jumped. He grabbed Xiao Lou and asked excitedly, ¡°Really? He really said that??¡± dWHOGq

    Xiao Lou said, ¡°Of course he did! He even told me that as long as I told you about it, you would know what to do.¡±

    Chief Steward He couldn¡¯t restrain the emotions that were boiling within him right now. He sucked in a breath of air and looked at Xiao Lou with an indescribable look, then said, ¡°Do you know Young Master meant that he was going to ept you as his disciple?¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Xiao Lou was stunned. He stared at Chief Steward He in disbelief.

    ¡°How¡­how¡¯s that possible?¡± Xiao Lou had evidently never linked Young Master¡¯s words to his intention of wanting to take him in as a disciple. He was at a bit of a loss as he stuttered, ¡°I, I can¡¯t really believe it. This¡­this can¡¯t be real.¡± YxBfj7

    Chief Steward He patted Xiao Lou¡¯s shoulder a few times and said, ¡°Good, good, good! You really are a child I can be proud of. If your mother knows about this, she¡¯ll definitely be thrilled! Hurry and make the necessary preparations, tomorrow you¡¯ll formallyplete the apprenticeship ceremony. From then onwards, you¡¯ll officially be our Young Master¡¯s disciple!¡±

    Xiao Lou felt like he was floating on clouds, and he was so dizzy he could barely stand still.

    This huuuge meat pie had actually fallen down from the sky and smashed right onto his head!

    Hahaha, this is really excellent news! If mother knows about this, she¡¯ll definitely be so happy that she¡¯ll be make a full recovery straight away! O1pFLq

    Fang Yu felt like he had just been struck by lightning. His stared with his mouth agape at the guy that he had always looked down upon, and couldn¡¯t help but go crazy with envy ¡ª he¡¯s obviously an idiot who got in through the back door who¡¯s utterly ignorant about sales techniques, but because he was lucky enough to b.u.mp into a top-grade magic tool, he managed to gain the favour of the Young Master just like that?

    Please visit .

    His gaze fell upon the Chief Steward He who was bursting with happiness as he touched his beard.

    A thought shed through his mind ¡ª it must have been Chief Steward He who had helped this b.a.s.t.a.r.d!

    He won¡¯t ept this! His heart was filled with resentment! pB UJw

    However, no matter how angry he was and how much he gritted his teeth with hatred, he couldn¡¯t change Young Master¡¯s decision to ept Xiao Lou as a disciple.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the reins of the Chasing Sun horse and came to Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn.

    Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn was the .s.siest inn within Profound city; even an ordinary room would cost 100 gold per night, let alone a heaven-level room.

    Lin Xuanzhi had shy pockets, but he wasn¡¯t the least bit worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to afford a room. x8IYOK

    ¡°We have four types of room ¡ª heaven, profound, earth and primary, which room would you want?¡± A waiter asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There should have been a young master with the surname Duan who came by with two white tigers.¡±

    The waiter immediately revealed a smiling face and said, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re that distinguished customer¡¯s friend! He has already booked a room for the two of you ¡ª our Heaven One guestroom. Please follow me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. When they followed the waiter upstairs, he couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Xuanzhi in a soft voice, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ve heard that a Heaven room costs at least 2000 gold per night. This Heaven One room should be even more expensive right?¡± uEclCt

    When the waiter heard this, he immediately turned around and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, our Heaven One is the most expensive room here. Aside from a hall, it also has three guest rooms included in its huge set. Staying there costs 3000 gold per day.¡±

    ¡°3000 gold?!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was agape. His Adam¡¯s apple arduously bobbed up and down, then he looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, this can¡¯t be the kind of inn that kills and robs its guests, can it?¡±

    The waiter almost slipped and fell.

    Story tranted by .

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°This price might be outrageously exorbitant, but there are reasons for it.¡± KIsZcz

    ¡°What reasons?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°This should be little young master¡¯s first time in Profound city right?¡± The waiter¡¯s att.i.tude was still pretty good.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded, then he looked at the eternal mes around him.

    ¡°Then it¡¯s no wonder that little young master doesn¡¯t know that our Heaven One room has something special about it.¡± The waiter said proudly, ¡°Why did Profound Sky Sect choose to situate itself in Profound city? Isn¡¯t it because Profound city is the ce with the most concentrated spiritual Qi within the entire East Continent? And our Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn is coincidentally located right on top of Profound city leyline¡¯s dragon tail, so our Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn prices are naturally much higher than other ordinary inns. And this Heaven One room is even more special. It is located right at the tip of our leyline¡¯s dragon tail, so one day of cultivation in that room is equivalent to cultivating ten to fourteen days at other ces!¡± OTREvS

    ¡°It¡¯s that amazing?!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened in surprise, then said, ¡°Then if someone lives here for a year or two, wouldn¡¯t they directly break through to the Primary Stage?!¡±

    ¡°Hei, that may not necessarily happen.¡± The waiter said proudly.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Lin Xuanzhi did smile though, and said, ¡°If it was that G.o.dly, then the inn¡¯s boss would have achieved immortality a long time ago.¡±

    The waiter awkwardly rubbed his head, thenughed, ¡°We¡¯re just much better off than other ces thatck spiritual Qi. Lin young master was from Profound Sky Sect, and any random ce in your sect has a much thicker concentration of spiritual Qi than our Heaven One, so naturally we can¡¯t match up.¡± 2fdlJ0

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I didn¡¯t think that you would be this famous. I realised that in this city, almost everyone seems to know who you are.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because I look quite handsome?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded, then touched his face and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then when Ie here again next time a lot of people will know who I am too. After all, the Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s young master had praised me for being handsome.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought the same as he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± oMJlPc

    The poor waiter almost fell onto the floor.

    Read more BL at .

    This Lin Xuanzhi¡­is very different from what he had imagined him to be!

    And this ugly idiot who has a face covered in so many scars that you can¡¯t even tell what he looks like¡­does he have no self-awareness at all??

    He apprehensively sent these two great G.o.ds to the entrance of the Heaven One room, then swiftly ran away. cXQYKB

    When the door opened, Ah Bai and Hu Po barked anxiously and rushed towards Yan Tianhen.

    Ah Bai pounced into Yan Tianhen¡¯s embrace and started to call out in ao ao aos. It sounded like it wasining, but also like it was trying to act cute.

    Yan Tianhen hugged Ah Bai in confusion and kissed its head, then said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s clothes were in a disorderly mess and his hair was so messy that he looked like he had just been brutally ravaged. He walked out of the room with a long face, then shouted, ¡°These two loyal cubs of yours thought that I bought them because they hadn¡¯t seen you guys for awhile, so they tried their best to cause trouble for me. Luckily for you, honourable me has a good temper and didn¡¯t get even with them, or else you might just be looking at two pots of tiger stew right now!¡± wXFKlQ

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    Hu Po crouched down and let out low, warning growls at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to get even with you two cubs.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned as he ced Ah Bai on the floor, then took a look around the room and happily jumped onto a soft-looking cushion. Ah Bai wagged his tail as he followed behind Yan Tianhen and ran around the whole room. b6XM A

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his temples and asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°How much did you guys sell it for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen excitedly shouted, ¡°We didn¡¯t sell it for money! Lla we didn¡¯t sell it for money~!¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Duan Yuyang was shocked, then looked towards Lin Xuanzhi for confirmation.

    Read more BL at .

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We didn¡¯t sell it for money.¡± AjkdpQ

    ¡°f.u.c.k!¡± Duan Yuyang almost jumped up, then said, ¡°Then why the h.e.l.l are you so happy?! I say Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t tell me you were duped by someone?¡±

    ¡°Well, no. I exchanged it for something else.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took out the divine firminia simplex forged engraving pen and pa.s.sed it to Duan Yuyang, then said, ¡°We exchanged one item for the other, but the items still belong to their respective owners.¡±

    ¡°Are you a f.u.c.king¡­¡­.¡± Duan Yuyang touched the forged engraving pen and swallowed back the word ¡°idiot¡±, then scrutinised it carefully for awhile.

    Duan Yuyang shot Lin Xuanzhi a profound look and said, ¡°¡­you profiteer.¡± 05X4TC

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°How could you call me a profiteer with just that pen, I had obtained some other stuff from the young master too.¡±

    ¡°What else?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    ¡°Forged stones.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°And the opportunity to engage in a long-term partnership with them.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. With how amazing you are, they¡¯re the ones who have more to gain from a partnership with you.¡± Duan Yuyang blinked and asked, ¡°How many forged stones did they give you?¡± BtNTOE

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out one finger and wiggled it.

    ¡°A hundred?¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°What grade?¡±

    ¡°Mid-grade.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Duan Yuyang thought for a bit, then said, ¡°That¡¯s not too bad. A hundred mid-grade forged stones already cost about 1000 gold.¡± nxg5CI

    ¡°Every month.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Duan Yuyang gulped, then looked at the Yan Tianhen who was surrounded by the two tiger cubs and asked in a soft voice, ¡°So you n oning back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt a bit conflicted as he said, ¡°I thought you would never return to Profound Sky Sect.¡± Rbd5fE

    After all, Lin Xuanzhi was abandoned by Profound Sky Sect.

    And with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pride, he definitely wouldn¡¯t return to a ce that had humiliated him so much.

    Little did he expect Lin Xuanzhi to make such a surprising choice.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a warm and gentle gaze. WBKTyI

    He lightly said, ¡°Ah Hen needs a master, and Profound Sky Sect is the most suitable ce for him.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be his master?¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Even though you can no longer cultivate the elemental path, you are more than qualified to guide Tianhen.¡±

    ¡°Only a great teacher can produce a great student. My Dad couldn¡¯t be hard on him and neither can I, so I can¡¯t teach him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I will only hold Ah Hen back. I can¡¯t harm him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi and nodded empathetically, ¡°I can tell. You used to treat him like he wasn¡¯t human, but now you treat everyone else aside from him like they aren¡¯t human.¡± MoQ2IX

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°This change of yours is truly a bit terrifying.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then continued to ask, ¡°When will you be meeting Yuan Tianwen¡¯s Dad?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The light in Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes dimmed. He shrugged indifferently and said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in meeting him. They¡¯re happily enjoying their family reunion right now, so how does that concern me? I only came here to get some fresh air, I didn¡¯t really think about going to meet Uncle Su.¡± cCOaAS

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But, are you willing to hand him over on a silver tter just like that?¡±

    Duan Yuyang put on a carefree smile and said, ¡°Since he¡¯s not interested in me and had rejected me twice, there¡¯s no need for me to go invite humiliation for myself again lest they look down on me even more.¡±

    He has his pride. In the past, the sight of Yuan Tianwen and Han Yuran together had irritated Duan Yuyang to no end. But after a few days of sightseeing, the gloominess he felt had dispersed quite a bit.

    Duan Yuyang was originally an easygoing and carefree person anyway, he wouldn¡¯t let himself get trapped in a corner. LCJjI3

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said, ¡°That¡¯s fine too. There¡¯s something wrong with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Duan Yuyang let out a haha, then said, ¡°There¡¯s probably something wrong with his brain too, I can¡¯t believe he actually took a fancy to a hypocrite like Han Yuran. Looks like you¡¯re the one with better judgment. You not only kicked that hypocritical Han Yuran to the curb, but even managed to find a child bride for yourself.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    ¡°Child bride?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, then couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He¡¯s my Didi.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± Duan Yuyang shook his head resolutely. tkMeiW

    ¡°Then keep looking.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Duan Yuyang observed the way Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen again, then couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in his heart: who the h.e.l.l would look at their own younger brother with that kind of doting gaze?

    Just take that younger brother of his as an example. Whenever he saw that rascal, he would suffer from an uncontroble impulse to hit him.

    T/N: LXZ¡­¡­. no one believes that you only treat YTH as a younger brother¡­¡­¡­¡­. zLpHnj

 Chapter 83 - Zhigeâ€™s Whereabouts

    Profound Sky Sect, Broken Sword Peak, in a certain room.

    Broken Sword Peak¡¯s young peak master Du Qiying looked left and right as he held a sword that looked low-key luxurious, then revealed a satisfied and infatuated look on his face. This was the Zhige sword ¡ª the sword that belonged to Lin Xuanzhi. But after he had used all sorts of methods to throw Lin Xuanzhi out of Profound Sky Sect and turned Lin Xuanzhi into a dog without its master, this Zhige sword then belonged to him, Du Qiying. cvmphr

    ¡°Du Shixiong.¡± Tong Le knocked on the door, then walked in.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Du Qiying ced the Zhige sword on the table. He waved his hand at him and said, ¡°Shidi,e and take a look. How should we remove the imprint Lin Xuanzhi left on this Zhige sword so that it can be minepletely?¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Although this Zhige sword had already fallen into Du Qiying¡¯s hands, the Zhige sword is a top-grade magic weapon so the remnants of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spirit in the Zhige sword wasn¡¯t easy to get rid off. Also, the person who wants to remove the imprint on a magic treasure must have the ability to craft a magic treasure himself.

    But there are only a handful of craftsmen who can do that. sg1iMH

    Thus, Du Qiying still can not use this sword.

    Tong Le looked at this G.o.dly sword that had already turned into a mere decoration and said, ¡°When this sword was with Lin Xuanzhi, it had absorbed quite a lot of benefits and is evidently about to enlighten its sword spirit. If we were to force this sword spirit to recognise a new master, this sword might give up on itselfpletely and turn into a heap of sc.r.a.p metal.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s brows furrowed, then he said unhappily, ¡°Then what do we do? Don¡¯t tell me that the sword I tried so hard to obtain is useless?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡± Tong Le narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°Now, the best method I can think of is to melt Zhige first before recasting it into a new sword. That way, its sword spirit will disappear and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spirit imprint will vanish as well.¡± Jq6Eu7

    Du Qiying looked at Tong Le, and a smile began to spread across his handsome face, ¡°Tong Shidi, I¡¯m afraid that within the entire Profound Sky Sect, only you will be able to do that ba?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Tong Le smiled slightly and said, ¡°Yes, but I would need a good forged engraving pen first.¡±

    Du Qiying nodded, then looked at the precious sword that made his heart itch and said, ¡°Good items do deserve a good forged engraving pen. As long as Shidi takes a fancy to one, just let me know and I¡¯ll find a way to help you get it.¡±

    Tong Le said, ¡°Shixiong, the pen I like is the one on exhibit at Hidden Tools Pavillion. If I have that pen, even if the magic treasures I craft aren¡¯t up to par, it would be able to make up for its deficiencies. After all, that pen has a very dense fire spirit.¡± BIEUxf

    Du Qiying recalled that forged engraving pen, then his eyebrows furrowed slightly, ¡°That forged engraving pen isn¡¯t cheap. I heard from Shimei that it¡¯s sold for 100 000 gold.¡±

    ¡°Money isn¡¯t the problem though.¡± Tong Le furrowed his brows and shook his head, then said, ¡°I asked someone who was interested in buying that forged engraving pen. That person told me that he had already offered a million gold for it, but that family¡¯s young master still wasn¡¯t willing to sell it.¡±

    ¡°He, Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s young master is quite a big shot isn¡¯t he.¡± Du Qiying¡¯s expression darkened.

    Within the entire Profound Sky Sect, the one who had the greatest reputation was no other than Lin Xuanzhi. And outside of Profound Sky Sect, the one who had the greatest reputation in Profound city was actually the young master who hardly ever shows his face. 4qoVDz

    Du Qiying had thought that after Lin Xuanzhi left, he would be the most well-known person in Profound Sky Sect. But who knew that this young master¡¯s reputation would actually be even greater than his.

    From Du Qiying¡¯s point of view, that person who doesn¡¯t even dare to reveal his face must be someone who¡¯s not fit to be seen in public.

    Tong Le revealed a longing look and nodded as he said, ¡°Yeah, he really is very amazing and very rich, so he probably wouldn¡¯t bother with that small sum of money ba.¡±

    Du Qiying, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± X7M5Q

    Du Qiying coldly said, ¡°I say Tong Shidi, are you sure it¡¯s appropriate for you to praise him in front of me?¡±

    Tong Le smiled and walked over to Du Qiying. He bent down to give him a kiss on his face, then said in a coquettish tone, ¡°Why does Shixiong want to eat this kind of vinegar? He Cailing Shijie has already be your fiancee, but I didn¡¯t say anything about that.¡±

    In any case, Du Qiying and him were just getting what they need from each other, so there was no need for either side to get jealous.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The edges of Du Qiying¡¯s lips curved up. He pinched Tong Le¡¯s chin and pulled him into his arms, then asked, ¡°Do you still want that forged engraving pen?¡± PQ9FzW

    Tong Le nodded sincerely and said, ¡°Of course I want it, it¡¯s the best forged engraving pen I¡¯ve ever seen. Also, once I have it, I¡¯ll be able to help you deal with this Zhige sword. It¡¯s like killing two birds with one stone.¡±

    ¡°Ok, but I need to ask you a serious question. Do you think the forged engraving pen or that young master is more important?¡± Du Qiying revealed a strange smile.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the forged engraving pen.¡± Tong Le answered without any hesitation, ¡°That young master¡­to put it simply, I¡¯m merely curious about him, so of course he wouldn¡¯t be as important as that forged engraving pen.¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still quite clear-headed.¡± Du Qiying smiled, then said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯ll have to use some special means to get that young master to hand the forged engraving pen over himself.¡± J6l5Rs

    ¡°How?¡± Tong Le looked at Du Qiying in surprise.

    Du Qiying had a triumphant look on his face, but he didn¡¯t divulge his ns.

    Please visit .

    Tong Le didn¡¯t ask any more questions. He knew that Du Qiying must have a special background, and he¡¯s likely linked to the upper echelons of Profound Sky Sect. Or else, with how they had schemed to harm a heaven-defying genius cultivator who could be called the Light of Xuanwu, the elders in Profound Sky Sect wouldn¡¯t have let them off so easily.

    It¡¯s just that, Tong Le couldn¡¯t guess the specifics of Du Qiying¡¯s background. oqZKUC

    But then again, he didn¡¯t need to know. He only needed to know that Du Qiying can bring him endless benefits and that would be more than enough for him.

    Tong Le smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Shixiong¡¯s good news.¡±

    Du Qiying pinched his face and said, ¡°When you went down the mountain today, how did the sale of your wares go?¡±

    ¡°The sales of my wares has always been good. But, something big happened at the foot of the mountain.¡± When he spoke of this, Tong Le¡¯s expression turned grave, then he said, ¡°Shixiong, guess who I met at Hidden Tools Pavillion?¡± rxzgZ5

    ¡°It can¡¯t be Lin Xuanzhi, can it?¡± Du Qiying said casually.

    Read more BL at .

    Tong Le revealed a strange look.

    Du Qiying saw his face and was stunned, then said, ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that Lin Xuanzhi actually returned to Profound city ba?¡±

    ¡°He really dide back.¡± Tong Leughed bitterly. 0fVZwI

    ¡°He actually dared toe back?¡± Du Qiying immediately sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t his skin a little too thick? Doesn¡¯t he feel ashamed at all?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s far from feeling ashamed, and had evene prepared.¡± Tong Le said, ¡°Today he had actually taken out a top-grade magic tool that crushed me ruthlessly hands down. And he even made me offend Chief Steward He on purpose!¡±

    ¡°What? A top-grade magic tool?!¡± Du Qiying almost jumped up, then immediately asked, ¡°How could he still have that kind of item? Didn¡¯t they say that the good stuff his short-lived Dad left him have mostly been squandered away?¡±

    Tong Le shook his head, thenughed bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either, and I don¡¯t know if the top-grade magic tools in his hands are limited to those few that he had shown. Also, he came all the way to Profound city that¡¯s tens of thousands miles away to sell it, I really don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking.¡± iuOqQU

    What can he be thinking about?

    What else can he be thinking about!?

    ¡°He, others may not understand Lin Xuanzhi, but I understand him very well.¡± A thick sense of hatred spewed out from his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s just someone who likes to be in the limelight. He¡¯s probably afraid that if he¡¯s gone for so long, those who had ttered him in the past would forget about him.¡± Tong Le thought about it for a bit, then nodded and said, ¡°He really is in the limelight now. I think everyone in Profound city already knows that he¡¯s returned, and that he had even brought a top-grade magic tool along with him.¡±

    Du Qiying suddenly lost all interest in teasing Tong Le. He tried to suppress his rage as he asked, ¡°Aside from Lin Xuanzhi, who else came with him?¡± pGb8wj

    Tong Le said, ¡°Just some ugly idiot who doesn¡¯t look like a cultivator, he¡¯s probably a personal attendant that Lin Xuanzhi bought from somewhere.¡±

    ¡°Just those two?¡±

    ¡°Just them.¡±

    Please visit .

    Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, then said maliciously, ¡°You don¡¯t want to walk a path paved in Heaven for you, but decided to throw yourself into a h.e.l.l that didn¡¯t even have its doors open. So what if you¡¯re in the limelight now? I was kind enough to spare his lifest time, but this time, he¡¯s not going to be so lucky again.¡± h89q1G

    Tong Le smiled and said, ¡°After Shixiong kills him, I¡¯ll just pick two of the magic tools he carries around with him.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll get your share.¡± Du Qiying smiled as he lightly scratched Tong Le¡¯s nose, then began to figure out how he should deal with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yuan Tianwen brought Han Yuran out of Su Mo¡¯s room.

    The cool breeze at night felt veryfortable as it blew on their faces. S7rYz1

    Yet Han Yuran didn¡¯t look too good. He was hanging his head and just one look at him and you could tell that he was in a bad mood.

    Han Yuran said, ¡°Tianwen Ge, Daddy doesn¡¯t appear to like me very much.¡±

    Please visit .

    Yuan Tianwen held his hand andforted him by using his finger to rub the back of his hand. He said, ¡°Daddy shows that cold face of his to anyone he¡¯s not familiar with, but in reality, he should be quite satisfied with you.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Han Yuran raised his head and looked hopefully at Yuan Tianwen. nrqSI9

    Yuan Tianwen nodded his head, then revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Hasn¡¯t Daddy already given you that Sound Transmission spiritual pigeon of his to you as a gift for your first meeting with him?¡±

    Sound Transmission spiritual pigeons fly very fast, and they are very small and nimble. They are rarely noticed by others when they are flying, and are thus good tools for transmitting information.

    It wasn¡¯t easy to raise a Sound Transmission spiritual pigeon, because this kind of spiritual pigeon can only recognise the roads it had travelled and the sceneries it had seen.

    And this spiritual pigeon had apanied Su Mo during his travels from the south to the north when he was young, and can be considered a witness of Su Mo¡¯s journeys. In Su Mo¡¯s words, this spiritual pigeon can reach any corner within the Five Continents. Iy0s5p

    However, when Su Mo gave this spiritual pigeon to Han Yuran as their first meeting gift, he had not mentioned any of this.

    Story tranted by .

    Han Yuran touched the white pigeon on his shoulder and revealed a joyous yet shy smile on his face.

    Even though he had not seen Yuan Tianwen¡¯s father tonight, he had heard that Su Mo was the one in charge of the Yuan family right now.

    And he had meant what he said; his meeting with Su Mo this time went quite smoothly. Su Mo wasn¡¯t as difficult to deal with as he had imagined. After asking him a few simple questions, he didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for him at all. 07KZNo

    Looks like Su Mo indeed dotes on Yuan Tianwen very much. Even though the Han family is but a small family, Su Mo didn¡¯t mind it at all.

    Also, Su Mo was truly generous. The difference between him and the Lin Xuanzhi who only knew how to pretend to be someone he wasn¡¯t was akin to the difference between the heavens and the earth.

    ¡°Yuran, since we¡¯ve met both of our parents, and your father and my family both think that our fate was bestowed upon us by the heavens, then why not we choose a day to hold our Daopanion ceremony and get married.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes were burning brightly as he looked at Han Yuran. Strong desire could be seen burning in his eyes.

    Han Yuran was stunned for a moment, then he got extremely nervous. XIodd0

    If he could drag it out a bit longer, he would, but¡­after he calmed himself down, Han Yuran nodded and said, ¡°I had been dragging this out because I hadn¡¯t settled my private matters before. But now, since Tianwen Ge mentioned it, I won¡¯t refuse you any longer.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes brightened and he couldn¡¯t help but grab Han Yuran¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Are you serious? So you agree to marry me? And you won¡¯t change your mind?¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes were filled with love as he smiled sweetly and said, ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing. But, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll still treat me this well after we¡¯re married.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen immediately swore solemnly to the heavens, ¡°I, Yuan Tianwen, swear to never abandon my Daopanion in this lifetime. I will stick together with him in life and in death, and would never bully or let him down a tiny bit. If I break this oath, I will be struck by lightning and my fate with cultivation in this life will end!¡± eGBnXI

    ¡ª

    T/N: And now we know where LXZ¡¯s sword went~ also, Han Yuran, no one appears to like you very much. Fortunately YTW made the oath to his Daopanion and not to you £Ü(£þ¨Œ£þ)£¯

    Huehue I found this short excerpt that I thought was really pretty and wanted to share it~ it¡¯s from a novel called ÓöÉß:

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    He¡¯s a demon; he doesn¡¯t need the soft beds and cotton mattresses humans use. He has no constraints: even if he lies by the road, he can fall asleep; even if he guards a withered branch, he can cultivate. The world was vast and boundless ¡ª nothing could be easier for him than finding a ce to live. But a hundred years ago, he had not known Shen Qingxuan, so he could loiter about the world; and a hundred yearster, after Shen Qingxuan was buried, he could only drift from ce to ce, like a vagabond. qKIyd7

 Chapter 84 - Shixiongâ€™s Arrival

    Han Yuran looked like he was finally at ease, then hurriedly covered Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth as he pretended to be angry and said, ¡°Don¡¯t utter such scary words so easily.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen hugged Han Yuran and lifted him off his feet, then happily twirled him around a few times. He was so happy he looked like a fool. EHXBzC

    Inside the room, Su Mo stood in front of the window with his eyebrows slightly furrowed. He looked at the Han Yuran and Yuan Tianwen who had the audacity to hug so openly in the middle of his yard.

    A tall and handsome man stood behind him. He wrapped his arms around him and ced his chin on Su Mo¡¯s shoulder, then rolled his eyes and with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is it that the more I look at that rascal, the more I think that there¡¯s some problem with him?¡±

    Please visit .

    Su Mo casted a nce at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he has a problem, but I know that you definitely have a problem.¡±

    Yuan Zheng stared at Su Mo and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± usDCal

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy because you¡¯re thinking that the cabbage you had raised with your blood, sweat and tears had been ruined by a pig?¡± Su Mo said buoyantly.

    Yuan Zheng rolled his eyes, then hugged Su Mo and shook him from side to side unhappily.

    ¡°Yeah, the darling son that I painstakingly raised while cleaning up his s.h.i.t and pee has never even been bullied before. Yet he¡¯s ruined by this kind of pig now¡­the Duan family¡¯s kid is so much more interesting, why doesn¡¯t that b.a.s.t.a.r.d son of mine want him?¡± Yuan Zhengined.

    ¡°Ohe on, it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the one getting married. Our son is the one getting married. Don¡¯t meddle too much.¡± Su Mo lightly tapped on Yuan Zheng¡¯s forehead, then said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to see him then don¡¯t see him ba. In any case, I¡¯ve already met him on your behalf. If the old Yuan family had relied solely on you for support, it would have probably fallen a long time ago.¡± lZzISa

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m relying on you ma~¡± Yuan Zheng was a big man who wasn¡¯t afraid of being made fun of by others. He was actually acting like a spoiled child to Su Mo.

    Story tranted by .

    Su Mo sighed, then said, ¡°What sin have Imitted¡­for me to fall into such a huge pit.¡±

    ¡°The moment you fall in, you can¡¯t ever get out~¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as .u.mting virtue and doing a good deed ba.¡± WUN Xi

    The spiritual Qi in Gentleman¡¯s Approach Inn¡¯s Sky Room One was indeed rich; in the span of one night, both Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang had reaped quite a lot of benefits.

    The next morning, Lin Xuanzhi and gang had just finished breakfast. Duan Yuyang then swaggered out of the room to go shopping on the streets.

    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen chatted in the room as they waited for Yang Dongmian.

    Not long after, a visitor came to their door. ULCsnj

    At the sight of Lin Xuanzhi, Yang Dongmian smiled and said, ¡°Lin Shixiong, I¡¯ve gotten you what you wanted.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up, then said, ¡°Hurry and take a seat.¡±

    Yang Dongmian took out a turquoise bottle and ced it on the table, then said, ¡°Shixiong, check it and see if it¡¯s the item you requested for.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi picked up the bottle and opened its lid. Apletely pure white Thousand-Year-Old Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul the size of his thumb was lying quietly at the bottom of the bottle. Lin Xuanzhi could even feel its coldness on his hands through the walls of the bottle. ZRd4wX

    This truly is a good item. It was authentic through and through.

    Lin Xuanzhi gripped the bottle tightly, then closed it and said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°Thank you very much. What does the cultivator who¡¯s selling this Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul want in exchange?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a good understanding of how Yang Dongmian does business. The first type of transaction was where both parties would reach an agreement beforehand and pa.s.s their items to Yang Dongmian at the same time, thenplete the transaction at his ce.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    While the other type was where one party would receive the item they requested for first, then offer an item in exchange ording to the other party¡¯s request. Dc6ni7

    The second type of situation usually urs when the party who first offers the item doesn¡¯t want the other party to know who they are.

    Yang Dongmian said awkwardly, ¡°Lin Shixiong, the other side only has one request, and that is to meet you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised. He said, ¡°They want to see the buyer, or me?¡±

    Yang Dongmianughed bitterly and said, ¡°That Shixiong said that the only other person who knows that he has this in his hands other than his younger brother, is you.¡± cRAWhE

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I see.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then tugged on his sleeve and said, ¡°Dage, do you have any feud with him?¡±

    Story tranted by .

    ¡°I don¡¯t, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt a bit conflicted.

    ¡°Dage, if you don¡¯t want to see him, then don¡¯t ba. Let¡¯s not take this item.¡± Yan Tianhen said. rk2L5h

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at Yan Tianhen and lightly tapped on his nose, then said to Yang Dongmian, ¡°When do we meet?¡±

    Yang Dongmian quickly said, ¡°In awhile ba. After I send him a message, he¡¯lle down here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡±

    He had intended to bring Yan Tianhen out to shop, but since an old friend wasing, Lin Xuanzhi could only wait in the room. RLC9hB

    After Yang Dongmian sent the message, he pulled a stool over and sat down. He felt puzzled as he asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°There¡¯s a question that I¡¯ve always been wondering about. The two of you are fellow sect disciples, and your rtionship with him isn¡¯t bad, so why didn¡¯t you approach him yourself and instead asked me to be the middleman?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but didn¡¯t answer, and instead asked another question, ¡°Have you thought of your exnation for the whereabouts of the earth-level Return Yuan Sky pill to your buyer?¡±

    Yang Dongmian suddenly broke down. He ced his hand on his chest and wailed in agony, ¡°Ahhhhh f.u.c.k that, I¡¯m not even worth as much as that pill if I were to sell myself. Why not you give me the bird and I¡¯ll use it to ount for the pill?¡±

    ¡°The bird?¡± Yan Tianhen held his cheek and took out the bald bird from his chest and said regretfully, ¡°I think it¡¯s dead.¡± neRTW8

    The bald bird¡¯s eyes were shut tight. Both its legs were as straight as a rod and its whole body looked stiff, its wings were tightly mped shut as well. One look at it and you¡¯d think that it was dead.

    Yang Dongmian was so startled he almost jumped. He patted his chest, then wailed, ¡°Lin Shixiong, do you think our Profound Sky Sect¡¯s mountain protection array is reliable and st.u.r.dy enough?¡±

    ¡°Well, it is reliable, and st.u.r.dy. But I do want to ask, the alchemist that you said used ten years to refine that earth-level medicinal pill wouldn¡¯t happen to be Zhong Lishen ba?¡±

    When Yang Dongmian heard that name, he almost fell off his stool. He looked around in horror and nervously said, ¡°Lin Shixiong, you can¡¯t say that name so easily, it¡¯s very spooky!¡± DrNHcR

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How is it spooky?¡±

    Yang Dongmian said seriously, ¡°When I was a kid, as long as I said that name while I cursed someone he would definitely appear behind me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Are you sure you weren¡¯t summoning a beast?¡±

    Yang Dongmian, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± dI8a1P

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, and the look he gave Yang Dongmian became even more profound.

    When he heard that Yang Dongmian had gotten an earth-level medicinal pill from Sky Peak Sect, he had already guessed that the alchemist he obtained it from was Zhong Lishen. And now, he had confirmed his suspicious.

    So who is Zhong Lishen? If we were to say that on the path of the craftsman, few could match up to Su Zixing, then on the path of the alchemist, Zhong Lishen is the top alchemist in this world. Even old timers who have been cultivating for many years can¡¯tpare to him. Alchemists of his generation have all turned into cannon fodder fireflies under his limelight.

    Story tranted by .

    This person¡¯s talent waspletely heaven-defying ¡ª when he was born, he had actually held a golden pill in his mouth! DFMw4O

    Zhong Lishen has always had a smooth sailing life, and he was destined for great things. However, he had quite an entric temperament and wouldn¡¯t show others a good att.i.tude easily.

    Originally, Lin Xuanzhi was wondering how to get acquainted with this Zhong Lishen so that he could ask him to help Yan Tianhen refine medicinal pills. But now, he did know how.

    Yang Dongmian must continue to live on, he will be of great use to them in the future.

    And at this moment, someone adorned in a waiter¡¯s attire knocked on their door and walked in. 2C0FRr

    His head was lowered as he held a tray with many exquisite snacks on it.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose twitched, then he said, ¡°We didn¡¯t order anything to eat.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    The waiter walked over to Lin Xuanzhi and ced the tray on the table, then said, ¡°Honourable cultivators, these are delicacies that my master has prepared for all of you.¡±

    After the waiter finished speaking, he turned around and was about to leave when suddenly, the two amethyst white tigers who were originally in the bedroom rushed out at the same time. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even have the time to catch them when one of them pounced onto the table and knocked the tray onto the floor, while the other tiger roared and pounced onto the waiter. cuvfK9

    Lin Xuanzhi stood up abruptly, while the waiter actually flipped his hand and sent Hu Po flying with his palm. He revealed a fierce expression on his face and a sword appeared in his hand, then he thrusted it at Lin Xuanzhi without another word.

    Lin Xuanzhi kicked the table over with one foot, then took out the Ground Splitting Hammer and flung it at this killer.

    The killer sensed the majestic surge of a Duangu realm expert¡¯s Qi and immediately escaped towards the window.

    But as he rushed out of the window, a small golden-ck hammer followed behind him. He sped up while he escaped, but so did the hammer. 4spkRq

    Pu¡ª-

    Please visit .

    After a soft noise sounded, the killer¡¯s head had been cut off.

    The Yan Tianhen who was sprawled on the window met face to face with a cultivator who was floating in midair and wielded a sword in one hand.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­..ahhhhhhhh so cool ahhh!!!!¡± RbS02l

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen back. He saw the hero who had lent them a helping hand and was slightly stunned, then said, ¡°Third Shixiong.¡±

    Bei Cangmo nodded and waved his hand. Then Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen towards one side.

    Bei Cangmo jumped into the room through the window. His light-coloured eyes swept over the disorderly room before he pulled a long face, then said, ¡°You¡¯ve offended quite a lot of people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled and said, ¡°Much thanks to Third Shixiong for your help.¡± 5MeBoq

    Bei Cangmo casted a nce at him, then threw the Ground Splitting Hammer that he had retrieved at Lin Xuanzhi. He said, ¡°You¡¯vee all the way here to Profound Sky Sect but went out of your way to avoid me, did I offend you before or something?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed bitterly in his heart and thought, I knew I¡¯d be resented.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for Shixiong.¡±

    ¡°Make what difficult?¡± Bei Cangmo stared at Lin Xuanzhi, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me someone will cause trouble for me just because I want to meet my own Shidi?¡± iqNB6C

    ¡°You never know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said, ¡°But, I would still like to thank Shixiong for your Thousand-Year-Old Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul.¡±

    Bei Cangmo let out a cold hng, then said, ¡°You didn¡¯t pay me a visit yourself to ask for it and had actually dispatched that guy over instead. Do you look down on me, or do you hate me?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought that Bei Cangmo really was angry this time, then he said, ¡°Shixiong, please take a seat ba.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Bei Cangmo looked at all the stools that were scattered all over the floor. u6QNlL

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen very smartly picked up a stool and ced it behind Bei Cangmo.

    Bei Cangmo sized up Yan Tianhen, then said, ¡°This is that younger brother of yours whom you suspected was your father¡¯s illegitimate son?¡±

    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡°ah¡±, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a bewildered expression and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not Daddy¡¯s illegitimate son, you¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± kVdd3x

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he couldn¡¯t exin his mood right now in just a few words. He shot the expressionless Bei Cangmo aplicated look, then said as the edges of his mouth twitched, ¡°Shixiong, if you have something you want to say, then say it. I can¡¯t stay for very much longer. As you can see, I¡¯ve only been here for a day and there¡¯s already someone who wants to a.s.sa.s.sinate me.¡±

    ¡°Aowu aowu!¡± Ah Bai cried out in agreement.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Bei Cangmo¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold, then said, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± HNn91D

    Bei Cangmo stared at him, ¡°You really don¡¯t know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±

    Bei Cangmo paused, then continued, ¡°Shixiong let you down for not being able to help you in the past.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I know that Shixiong had already done your best, but Shixiong couldn¡¯t have helped me.¡± qap7og

    Bei Cangmo said, ¡°You still don¡¯t intend to tell me who were the ones who had harmed you?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell you, but I don¡¯t even know who they are myself.¡±

    ¡ª

    T/N: Su Mo x Yuan Zheng are married couple goals, and it looks like Zhong Lishen is RSCB¡¯s voldemort l.m.f.a.o. Yay more allies!! VreR13

    And also, much thanks to Iantisl for the kofi!! I appreciate it a lot hehe

 Chapter 85 - The Perpetrator

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Bei Cangmo furrowed his brows, then said mercilessly, ¡°The injuries you suffered weren¡¯t caused by a demonic beast. Only a dozen or so people had entered the grotto-heaven that day, and you were brought out by the people of Sinking Sword Peak¡­¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, knowing all these won¡¯t do you any good.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Bei Cangmo¡¯s spections. His eyebrows slightly furrowed as well, then he said, ¡°It¡¯s better if¡­¡± 6r7TKz

    ¡°Was it Shifu, or Eldest Shixiong?¡± Bei Cangmo asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused.

    Please visit .

    ¡°Looks like it¡¯s them.¡± Bei Cangmo said.

    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. He heard Lin Zhan mention before that Lin Xuanzhi had always respected his Shifu very much. V6ubiQ

    Bei Cangmo narrowed his eyes, then said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t them, then your expulsion from Profound Sky Sect wouldn¡¯t have been so well-concealed. No matter how much I inquired about you, no one was willing to mention a word.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi refrained fromughing bitterly as he said, ¡°Shixiong, can¡¯t you just pretend to be a fool?¡±

    ¡°Fools won¡¯t know when they get killed.¡± Bei Cangmo said, ¡°Why did they do that? After you left, the strength of the entire Broken Sword Peakgged far behind the rest, so what good would it do to chase you away?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Not everyone is like Third Shixiong who would only consider the principles of right and wrong. The internal selection held at Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect is held once every ten years; East Continent¡¯s Profound Sky Sect, West Continent¡¯s Imperial Sky Sect, South Continent¡¯s Heavenly Law Sect, North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect ¡ª a total of no more than twenty people can be sent to Sky Peak Sect, and when you divide these twenty ces amongst the five sects, each sect would only be allowed to send five people. It¡¯s a mere five ces ah.¡± 49kBGU

    When he said this, Bei Cangmo actually understood the insinuation behind his words.

    Story tranted by .

    Bei Cangmo said indifferently, ¡°But even so, the cing wouldn¡¯t go to Eldest Shixiong even if it you didn¡¯t take it. Which of the Four Swords of Profound Sky isn¡¯t better than him? And that¡¯s excluding the cultivators on our alchemist and equipment peaks. Unless he kills everyone who¡¯s more amazing than him in our sect, the right to go to Sky Peak Sect would never be his for the taking.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t joke around. Killing me alone would be enough.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What if Sky Peak Sect suddenly changes its rules, such that it will ept the young peak master of every peak after they undergo an internalpet.i.tion?¡±

    Bei Cangmo frowned and said, ¡°If you weren¡¯t around, the young peak master position of Broken Sword Peak would surely be his.¡±

    In terms of seniority, Du Qiying was definitely far superior to others in this aspect. In terms of cultivation level, Du Qiying may not be as strong as the Four Swords of Profound Sky, but he was still considered as one of the geniuses in their sect. Additionally, Du Qiying was quite popr and had a lot of supporters, so without an extraordinary existence like Lin Xuanzhi, the young peak master position of Broken Sword Peak would definitely belong to Du Qiying. GjEBFV

    Bei Cangmo¡¯s face darkened, then he said, ¡°What a vicious n.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But it looks like Shixiong believes me.¡±

    Bei Cangmo said, ¡°I had thought of returning the Zhige sword to you, but after Eldest Shixiong obtained it, he said that he had handed it over to the sect. But there was once when I pa.s.sed by his room when I obviously saw him holding your Zhige sword in his hands. The greedy look in his eyes couldn¡¯t be concealed, and that was when I knew that the greed in his heart was insatiable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as Third Shixiong understands. You still need to cultivate at Broken Sword Sect, so it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t reveal what you know. Shixiong doesn¡¯t want to get involved in the politics of the sect, so, just let everything be as it is and keep out of the sect¡¯s affairs. When the timees, I¡¯ll naturally settle my debt with them.¡± bGSty8

    Bei Cangmo nodded and said, ¡°I heard that you sold a top-grade magic tool yesterday?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed bitterly, ¡°Hasn¡¯t that news spread a little too fast?¡±

    ¡°Profound city isn¡¯t that big, so of course news would spread quickly.¡± Bei Cangmo casted a nce at him, then said, ¡°I see that yourplexion looks much better than before. Your life at the Lin family shouldn¡¯t be too bad?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi casted a nce at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°With Ah Hen around, my life naturally wouldn¡¯t be too bad.¡± HqWUvh

    Bei Cangmo looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen proudly puffed his chest out.

    Bei Cangmo observed the hideous scar on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and said, ¡°This is caused by a Han toxin?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    ¡°More or less.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Shixiong can tell?¡± SG2L5y

    Bei Cangmo continued to scrutinise the scar, then said, ¡°This isn¡¯t exactly like a Han toxin. We often suffer from Han toxins in the north, but none of us had suffered from it to this kind of extent. Such deep imprints appear to be the result of having been poisoned for many years, and the Han toxin must have seeped deep into his body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his face, then nodded and said, ¡°Ever since I could begin remembering things, my face has been like this.¡±

    Bei Cangmo revealed a look of sympathy.

    Yan Tianhen was particrly sensitive towards the sympathy of others. Although most people would avoid him like the gue, there were still a few kind-hearted people who would feel pity for him. KdDgfS

    Yan Tianhen touched his face and smiled, then said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this Third Shixiong. In fact, my appearance is merely external, I pay more attention to my own thoughts. Those who have a morous appearance but a rotten heart are the ones who are truly pitiful.¡±

    Bei Cangmo was immediately filled with admiration for Yan Tianhen, then he said, ¡°I apologise for being rude. Xuanzhi, your Didi really isn¡¯t ordinary.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Lin Xuanzhi casted a profound look at the supposedly wise Yan Tianhen, then nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. Ah Hen¡¯s way of thinking has always been very different from others.¡±

    Bei Cangmo felt the same way. Someone like Yan Tianhen who was able to see through the true natures of others at such a young age would definitely be destined for great caveats in the future. Q6p7qZ

    Bei Cangmo looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°I came here to see how you were doing and to see if you needed my help with anything. If you do need my help, feel free to let me know. You don¡¯t need to hold back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Whatever I do need help with is something Third Shixiong can¡¯t help with for now.¡±

    Bei Cangmo, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°But, when I return to Profound Sky Sect in the future, I would definitely need Bei Shixiong¡¯s help in many areas.¡± 9dLSpC

    Bei Cangmo was slightly startled. A hint of joy sh through his eyes as he said, ¡°You n on returning to the sect?¡±

    Please visit .

    ¡°I do have that intention. But, I don¡¯t know if those people in Profound Sky Sect woulde up with any more crooked ideas.¡± The edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up, then he said, ¡°In fact, I might not even be able to find a master.¡±

    When Bei Cangmo saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face that was devoid of gloom, he couldn¡¯t help but be at ease as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If no one is willing to ept you, then I¡¯ll reluctantly ept you as my disciple ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to bother Shixiong.¡± dfNimH

    Bei Cangmo looked at Lin Xuanzhi with an unfathomable expression, then said, ¡°The path of a craftsman is filled with obstacles and danger. It¡¯ll be better if Shidi doesn¡¯t let too many people discover that you currentlyck the ability to protect yourself.¡±

    The Soul Bead within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness called out, and said in an old andforting tone, ¡°Rascal, looks like your affinity with people isn¡¯t as bad as I thought. There are still those pitifully few people who truly care about you, and the one in front of you right now doesn¡¯t seem too bad.¡±

    The reason Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ident.i.ty as a craftsman hasn¡¯t been discovered by other cultivators so far isn¡¯t because he had used some technique to conceal his Qi, but because Soul Bead had been helping him restrain the craftsman soulfire within his body.

    As such, in the eyes of other cultivators, Lin Xuanzhi was merely an ordinary person. utO6QX

    Of course, when Lin Xuanzhi needed to let a select few people know about his actual condition now and then, he would allow Soul Bead to release a bit of his soulfire¡¯s Qi.

    Which is why Bei Cangmo could sense Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s distinctive Qi the moment they met.

    Lin Xuanzhi agreed with Bei Cangmo. He nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m only letting Shixiong know, so that Shixiong won¡¯t worry.¡±

    As for the others, they didn¡¯t have the right to know yet as of now. fKyrLk

    After Bei Cangmo received a summons from his sect, he couldn¡¯t stay for much longer. He casted a nce at the wreckage on the floor and said, ¡°My duties at the sect have been quite heavy these few days, so I won¡¯t be able to escort you back personally. Take extra care, and when you want to leave, let me know in advance so that I can send you out of Profound city myself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said gratefully, ¡°Much thanks to Bei Shixiong.¡±

    Bei Cangmo waved his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re my Shidi, you don¡¯t need to be so courteous.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    When he finished speaking, Bei Cangmo jumped out of the window and disappeared from sight within the blink of an eye. 5dw0CU

    Yan Tianhen looked at the window and said, ¡°Dage, this Shixiong of yours must not have been very obedient when he was a kid.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked out of curiosity, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He¡¯s so smooth and skilled at jumping out of a window; it must have been because his family didn¡¯t allow him to go outside to y and locked him up in his room, so he had to hone his jumping-out-of-the-window skills in order to run out and have fun.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡± 8wD7Cx

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°How do you know all that?¡±

    ¡°Cause I¡¯m the same ah.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed.

    Read more BL at .

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then said, ¡°Have you ever been caught?¡±

    Yan Tianhen proudly said, ¡°Not even once!¡± vHtQ2h

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s just cause Dad turned a blind eye to it and didn¡¯t want to scold you.¡±

    With Lin Zhan¡¯s cultivation level, he must have sensed his disappearance the moment Yan Tianhen jumped out of the window.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then said in shock, ¡°I thought Daddy never knew.¡±

    ¡°How could Daddy not have known? His cultivation level isn¡¯t low after all.¡± bHRuVp

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a faintly discernible sigh and thought that he didn¡¯t even know if it was a good or bad thing for his dad to have spoiled Yan Tianhen this much.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    However, after they came to Profound Sky Sect, Yan Tianhen¡¯s happy days were about to be over.

    When Duan Yuyang heard about how they had been ambushed and were almost poisoned to death after he returned, he was instantly enraged.

    He immediately dragged Yan Tianhen downstairs to look for the inn¡¯s boss and roared at him fiercely. FS3GhE

    ¡°Honourable me chose your shop precisely because this ce promised to safeguard our safety. Now that someone actually tried to poison us under broad daylight, your inn must properly ount for it!¡±

    The inn¡¯s boss wasn¡¯t someone who had a good temper either. He saw how Duan Yuyang¡¯s dressing and essories seemed to scream that he was rich, coupled with the fact that he had never seen such a person in Profound city before, so a feeling of contempt arose in his heart.

    ¡°I¡¯ve opened this Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn in Profound city for G.o.d knows how many years. For you to have encountered such an incident is all thanks to your bad luck, you must have offended someone you weren¡¯t supposed to.¡± The inn¡¯s boss said haughtily.

    Duan Yuyang was so angry his mouth almost turned crooked. He had a very unique characteristic ¡ª in that he cherishes life and absolutely fears death. If it wasn¡¯t because he had seen the words ¡°responsible for the safety of all guests in the room¡± written clearly on the contract for this Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn¡¯s Heaven One room, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have spent so much money to stay here! Qpz08S

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Stop spouting your f.u.c.king nonsense. You either refund honourable me¡¯s money, or dig that killer¡¯s employer out of his burrow. Or else, honourable me won¡¯t let you off easily!¡±

    The bossughed coldly, then said with disdain, ¡°You won¡¯t let me off? Why not you go inquire into the family business that backs our Gentlemen¡¯s Approach Inn!¡±

    ¡°I really haven¡¯t heard of your backer before.¡± Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°And now I do want to know which family raised a rabid dog like you who would bite everyone in sight without knowing what¡¯s good for you!¡±

    ¡°You little b.a.s.t.a.r.d, you actually dare to humiliate me?! Today, I, Yuan Dacheng, will let you have at taste of my strength!¡± olrIbi

    The inn¡¯s boss revealed a ferocious look. He raised his hand and mmed his fist down on Duan Yuyang. Duan Yuyang was startled by his sudden attack, but immediately took out a talisman and threw it at the inn¡¯s boss¡¯ fist. After it exploded, Yuan Dacheng¡¯s fist was injured. He cried out in anger and unsheathed the knife at his waist, then roared at the thugs in his inn, ¡°Take him down!¡± Several people thus rushed towards Duan Yuyang with the intention of killing him.

    Yan Tianhen then ran upstairs and shouted as he ran, ¡°Dage, they wanna kill us! They wanna kill us!¡±

    When two of the thugs saw this, they immediately rushed after him from behind.

    Please visit .

    Lin Xuanzhi had been meditating in the room and didn¡¯t know that Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang actually went downstairs to cause trouble for the inn¡¯s boss. And thus, when Yan Tianhen was kicked into the room, Lin Xuanzhi flew into a rage within an instant! fTgmq4

 Chapter 86 - Su Moâ€™s Arrival

    ¡°You d.a.m.n b.a.s.t.a.r.ds!¡± Lin Xuanzhi shouted angrily and threw out a forged stone with all his might. A few m.u.f.fled ¡°pu pu pu pu¡± sounds could be heard, and the two knife-wielding thugs who were preparing to chop off Yan Tianhen¡¯s head had their throats pierced straight through.

    Two crashes sounded, and the two thugs fell to the floor on their backs. TdDJUz

    Forged stones that are controlled with one¡¯s soul force are no less lethal than hidden weapons controlled with Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at them. He immediately rushed over to the Yan Tianhen who was lying on the ground and turned him over, then anxiously asked, ¡°Ah Hen how are you? Are you hurt?¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Yan Tianhen held his waist and uttered two ¡®aiyo¡¯s, then grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Dage, go and save Yuyang Ge! We¡¯ve entered an unscrupulous shop, this inn¡¯s boss will kill people over just one disagreement!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face changed, then shouted, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± C1qzKg

    The two white tigers were already barking as they pounced over ¡ª one of them licked Yan Tianhen¡¯s face while the other stepped all over his stomach.

    After Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen was under the protection of these two tiger cubs, he carried him into the room andid him down on the bed before he turned around and ran downstairs.

    Duan Yuyang had already blown up most of the inn. He scurried about the inn as he bombed it while shouting ¡°they¡¯re murderers, murderers!! Shameless b.a.s.t.a.r.ds who bully the weak with their numbers!¡± and other such insults.

    A crowd had gathered outside the inn to watch the show as they gesticted at the inn. 7edYhH

    The boss was almost angered to death. After he was almost killed by a thunderball, he stood in the middle of the room and squinted his eyes that were filled with a thick murderous intent. He used both his hands to form a magic seal.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± A cold voice travelled over from the entrance, and the hands that were in the middle of forming a seal immediately ceased its actions.

    Su Mo walked into the room filled with smoke. His brows were furrowed and he looked very displeased.

    The inn¡¯s boss immediately said in a respectful manner, ¡°Madam, these people are causing trouble here. I was just about to deal with them.¡± gtPqHX

    ¡°Deal with your f.u.c.king uncle! Your shop is the one that¡¯s bullying its customers! You didn¡¯t do your job properly after taking our money and now you¡¯re even trying to silence us through murder!!¡± Duan Yuyang angrily pointed at the boss as he roared, then continued, ¡°So your so-called backer was the Yuan family? Uncle Ah Mo, I can¡¯t believe the servant your family reared would be like this!¡±

    The moment Su Mo saw how Duan Yuyang was trembling with anger, he immediately flew into a fit of fury as well and turned around to say to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, I handed this shop over to you ten years ago, you better handle this well!¡±

    The Yuan Tianwen who was following behind Su Mo immediately put on a cold look on his face, then walked forward and said to Yuan Dacheng, ¡°Who allowed you to bully our guests under the Yuan family¡¯s name?¡±

    When Yuan Dacheng heard this kid call his master¡¯s wife as ¡°Uncle Ah Mo¡±, he knew that these two must be acquaintances. Y0r9Ku

    Yuan Dacheng immediately softened his att.i.tude and bowed, ¡°Young master, there must be some sort of misunderstanding between us, there must be.¡±

    ¡°Misunderstanding? Pei¨C!¡± Duan Yuyang jumped down from the table and wiped off the dust that had scattered onto his face because of the thunderball, then said angrily, ¡°We were almost poisoned in their inn under broad daylight, and when I came here to reason with him, he actually shirked all responsibility and even tried to kill us. I¡¯ve finally seen the true colours of Profound city¡¯s Yuan family now!¡±

    ¡°Something like that happened?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows immediately furrowed. His expression turned gloomy as he said, ¡°Recount the entire incident to me, clearly.¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s cold eyes swept over the few thugs whose faces were covered in ash, then said, ¡°What a disgrace. And I was wondering why our inn¡¯s business has been on the decline for the past few years. If I hadn¡¯te here to take a look for myself, I wouldn¡¯t have known that not only did you raise this bunch of outdated thugs, but they had even dared toy a hand on our guests!¡± ZKPkdl

    ¡°From what I can see, I¡¯m afraid that the boss here was instructed to do so by someone else ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi slowly walked down, then when he was only a few steps away from Su Mo, he stopped. He bowed and said, ¡°Senior Su.¡±

    When Su Mo¡¯s line of sight fell upon Lin Xuanzhi, a slight twinkle could be seen in his eyes, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, how¡¯s your younger brother doing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. A trace of doubt shed through his eyes as he said, ¡°They had kicked Jiadi so his internal Qi is in a mess right now. His current condition isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Su Mo said to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Go upstairs and take a look.¡± nYRLub

    ¡°Dad, I¡­¡­.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll handle the situation here.¡± Su Mo frowned unhappily.

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t dare to interrupt his dad¡¯s disy of power, so he notified Han Yuran before he made his way upstairs.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you very much, senior.¡± A9YqOx

    ¡°No need.¡± Su Mo said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for letting everyone see our inn make a fool of ourselves today, the Yuan family is willing to take full responsibility for this mess. To all our esteemed guests, your amodation charges at our inn will be waived for today. In addition, your dinners tonight will be provided free-of-charge, so I hope everyone will pardon us for our unsatisfactory service.¡±

    As he spoke, Su Mo faced the crowd and cupped his hands together. His att.i.tude was neither haughty nor humble, yet it still seemed naturally sincere. Su Mo¡¯s innate poise had shone through in his actions.

    Read more BL at .

    The Yuan family was Profound city¡¯s most influential family, and the top family in the East Continent. The person in front of them now wields a lot of power in the current Yuan family, and most of the cultivators present are locals or pa.s.sers-by who visited this ce frequently, so how could they not know how amazing Su Mo is?

    Thus, they immediately returned his courtesy one after another and said, ¡°No no, a sly ve causes misunderstandings for his master, so how could we me the Yuan family for this?¡± 1N04lT

    ¡°Much thanks to Su Xianshi for your generosity.¡±

    Su Mo returned their courtesy in session, and had managed to settle the disturbance here for now.

    ¡°Uncle Ah Mo.¡± Duan Yuyang jumped down and walked over to Su Mo, then narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I suspect someone instigated these guys to not only kill us, but to also push the me onto the Yuan family. You must investigate him thoroughly!¡±

    Su Mo raised his hand and patted Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder, then said, ¡°Yuyang need not get angry, I naturally wouldn¡¯t let this sly ve off.¡± B13XE9

    As he spoke, Su Mo narrowed his eyes with a dangerous look on his face and said, ¡°Guards, detain him. I want to interrogate him properly.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Yuan Dacheng was stunned, then immediately knelt down and said, ¡°Madam, how could I join hands with outsiders? I don¡¯t know anything!¡±

    Su Mo waved his hand in annoyance, then the servants who were d in full-body armour behind him immediately walked forward and dragged Yuan Dacheng away.

    Duan Yuyang felt extremely relieved. After he uttered a hng, he smiled happily at Su Mo and said, ¡°Uncle Ah Mo, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you and yet I still think you¡¯re the most handsome person I know.¡± NmLXS7

    ¡°You have such a sweet mouth.¡± Su Mo¡¯s face softened. He smiled as he pinched Duan Yuyang¡¯s face and feigned anger as he said, ¡°But why do I feel like you aren¡¯t willing to see me?¡±

    Duan Yuyang chuckled with a hehe, then touched his face and said, ¡°How could that be? I just feel too ashamed to go see you.¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°That rascal Yuan Tianwen should be the one who¡¯s too ashamed to face you.¡±

    Han Yuran walked forward and said, ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯ll go up to find Tianwen Ge.¡± N0patc

    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    After Han Yuran left, Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Does Uncle Ah Mo already know about them?¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°We¡¯ve already met.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Han Yuran¡¯s receding figure, then said with a hint of sorrow in his voice, ¡°Looks like they¡¯re about to be a Dao couple then.¡± o210Ky

    ¡°The date has been set in March of the following year. Before March, Tianwen has toplete a mission that was a.s.signed to him by his sect to toughen him up, so he doesn¡¯t have time.¡± Su Mo said.

    ¡°O.¡± Duan Yuyang blinked, then said, ¡°Congrattions to them then.¡±

    Su Mo looked at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°Yuyang, our Yuan family has let you down.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Duan Yuyang shrugged and smiled, ¡°Please don¡¯t say that Uncle Ah Mo. Matters of the heart require both parties to be willing. The fact that he doesn¡¯t like me isn¡¯t something I can me other people for.¡± 9L6yIZ

    Su Mo looked at Duan Yuyang, then said, ¡°Yuyang, tell me the truth. What was the reason for your second visit?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was secretly stunned, but it didn¡¯t show on his face. Instead, he smiled cheerfully as he said, ¡°Aiya, that was because after our family¡¯s second elder found out that I was rejected once, he thought that it was a disgrace and forced me to make the second trip to save our face. But he didn¡¯t expect that he would be rejected once again. Until today, our family¡¯s second elder is still regretting the decision he made that day.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked bitterly helpless as he said, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, when people grow old their way of thinking bes different from the rest.¡±

    Having said that, since Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t want to divulge the truth, Su Mo didn¡¯t force him to say anything more. Jk4T7j

    Su Mo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs to take a look.¡±

    Upstairs, Yan Tianhen¡¯s internal Qi was in a mess.

    Please visit .

    Yuan Tianwen drove his own Qi into Yan Tianhen, but it wasn¡¯t very effective.

    Su Mo walked over and said, ¡°Move aside, I¡¯ll do it.¡± qH7RM4

    Yuan Tianwen thus walked to one side.

    Su Mo casted a nce at Yuan Tianwen and the others, then said, ¡°Aside from Xuanzhi, the rest of you have to wait outside.

    Yuan Tianwen pulled Han Yuran over, casted a nce at Duan Yuyang, then resolutely left the room first.

    Duan Yuyangpletely ignored Yuan Tianwen before he also left the room and closed the doors. 8FzPaW

    Su Mo stretched his right palm out and pressed it down on Yan Tianhen¡¯s back. A continuous stream of majestic Qi that wasn¡¯t the least bit offensive in nature gently trickled into Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    Read more BL at .

    A momentter, Yan Tianhen spat out a mouthful of blood and finally began to regain consciousness.

    ¡°Dage¡­¡­.¡± The moment Yan Tianhen opened his mouth to speak, he wanted to look for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat in front of Yan Tianhen to wipe his mouth for him, then said as his heart ached, ¡°How does Ah Hen feel?¡± sP fI9

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his stomach and said, ¡°I feel quitefortable now, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.

    Su Mo looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Lin Xianzhi, Ah Hen has a special physique, so try your best to not let him get hurt again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Su Mo, then nodded and said, ¡°Senior, there are some questions I would like to ask you. May I know when would be a convenient time for you?¡±

    Su Mo lightly said, ¡°The time has not yete. I can¡¯t answer the questions you want to ask.¡± kGp6IF

    ¡°Then when would the timee?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll talk again when you be the top cultivator in the Five Continents ba.¡± Su Mo smiled slightly.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly recalled that before Yan Tianhen died in his past life, the Yuan family had already been mysteriously ma.s.sacred. Only Yuan Tianwen was not implicated as he was in Profound Sky Sect.

    The Yuan Zheng and Su Mo couple both lost their lives, and rumours has it that they were thoroughly tortured before they died. 8hnd5e

    Lin Xuanzhi shuddered.

    When Su Mo asked about Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation, Lin Xuanzhi already had a feeling that Su Mo knew about Yan Tianhen, but that didn¡¯t make sense to him.

    In addition to Su Mo¡¯s current att.i.tude and how he had said ¡°the top cultivator in the Five Continents¡±¡­

    Please visit .

    Lin Xuanzhi had a vague premonition that the ma.s.sacre of the Yuan family in his past life has an undeniable link with Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins. Or else, Su Mo wouldn¡¯t be this cautious. dSNprn

    Lin Xuanzhi suppressed the urge to immediately resolve the mysteries that surround Yan Tianhen and said to Su Mo, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for that day toe. Senior Su should also be wary of being targeted by uwful people.¡±

    Su Mo shot Lin Xuanzhi an unfathomable look.

    Lin Xuanzhi returned his gaze calmly.

    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°Unless I am forced to as ast resort, I will not repeat your Dad¡¯s mistake.¡± 0a8V1L

    Su Mo¡¯s words made Lin Xuanzhi clench his fist tightly. He stared at Su Mo and said, ¡°Senior, do you know who killed my Dad?¡±

    Su Mo shook his head and said, ¡°There are really too many people who want to kill your Dad. But, your Dad may not actually be dead.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was immediately stunned.

    He had clearly seen with his own eyes how his Dad¡¯s soul and corpse had been crushed into pieces! dLc0Ua

    ¡°I said ¡®may¡¯, don¡¯t carry too much hope.¡± Su Mo said, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you know how big this world is?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Beyond the Five Continents, there are other mainds.¡±

    Su Mo nodded and said, ¡°The Five Continents is merely a corner of the Nine Lands. Beyond the Five Continents is what the Nine Lands truly look like, and there are many Dao methods, sword techniques, medicinal pills and magic tools there that you would have never seen before. Your Dad had travelled all over the Nine Lands many years ago, what he has seen and experienced is definitely beyond your imagination. So, I don¡¯t believe that he would die that easily.¡±

    T/N: I can¡¯t¡­¡­¡­.DYY¡¯s insults get me every time¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±deal with your f.u.c.king uncle¡± oh G.o.d. Looks like there¡¯s more to Su Mo than meets the eye ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã) But the fact that they died such a horrible death in the past life upsets me ;___; also¡­ Nine Lands can also be tranted as Nine Worlds¡­ or Nine Realms (?) janslfkjansf I might change it up next time but I¡¯ll stick with Nine Lands for now iqMNrE

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

 Chapter 87 - Seven Stars Murderous Array

    Edited by: b.u.t.ter

    9t2pVi

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart surged with uncontroble excitement while Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes instantly turned bloodshot and seemed to be on the verge of crying.

    Story tranted by .

    ¡°If Daddy was still alive, then that would really be great.¡± Yan Tianhen said as he wiped his eyes, ¡°I miss Daddy so much¡­¡±

    ltVNxn

    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen and said to Su Mo, ¡°Many thanks to Senior for telling us about this.¡±

    Even though it was just a guess, at least they had something to look forward to now.

    FmHyOY

    Also, whenever Su Mo spoke, it always seemed like he was concealing half the truth. There was a chance that he knewof some secret art that could help Lin Zhan escape or feign his death, but due to certain reasons, he could not speak of it right now.

    Read more BL at .

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of joy. This trip of his was really worth it, it was extremely worth it!

    9PxJzv

    At this moment, Yuan Tianwen knocked the door and walked in.

    His face was a white as a sheet as he said to Su Mo, ¡°Dad, someone just sent us a message: Yuan Dacheng was killed on the road.¡±

    PaUqBf

    ¡°How did he die?¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression changed slightly as he asked.

    Yuan Tianwen moved out of the way. One of his subordinates said ashamedly, ¡°Someone directly went head to head with us and hit him with one stream of Qi which took his life.¡±

    CzlqpJ

    ¡°With just one stream of Qi?!¡± Su Mo¡¯s face was filled with astonishment.

    He need not ask if they had caught the murderer anymore. Someone who could kill with just one stream of Qi is definitely at least an earth-level realm expert. Looks like he had let his guard down too much.

    Please visit .

    ryibSE

    Su Mo looked at Lin Xuanzhi, narrowed his eyes, and said, ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, looks like you have indeed offended a very strong person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also shocked. He had thought that this incident was at most linked to Du Qiying, but to be able to kill someone who was in the hands of Su Mo¡¯s men so easily ¡­ this was definitely not something that someone of Du Qiying¡¯s level could do.

    QjFa4I

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t stay in Profound city any longer.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Su Mo nodded, ¡°What about this, I¡¯ll immediately dispatch some men to escort you guys back.¡±

    lFraME

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Su Mo, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior Su.¡±

    Su Mo said to Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Escort them back personally.¡±

    vDxz0R

    Han Yuran pulled on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Tianwen Ge will be bringing me up the mountains in the next few days to find a master.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Su Mo¡¯s brows immediately furrowed slightly, then said, ¡°Everything has its own order of urgency. I can take you up the mountains to find a master. People will definitely need to give me more face than Yuan Tianwen.¡±

    o5PSfn

    Yuan Tianwenforted him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yuran, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Han Yuran could only nod, but when he looked at Duan Yuyang he whispered, ¡°Stay away from him, he has other intentions towards you.¡± Duan Yuyang only casted a brief nce at him then turned away expressionlessly.

    KyV1SN

    Yuan Tianwen felt awkward and frowned without replying Han Yuran.

    In order to speed up their return journey, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both rode one horse each, while Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang shared a ride on the pentcoloured crane.

    dWxyg2

    On the road, Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Yuyang, it was my fault for not treating the matter of you and Duan second elder paying our family a visit seriously. I hope you can forgive me for that.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart was filled with sorrow. He had always liked this little Gege who had never been impatient with him ever since he was a kid. When he had grown up, he had wanted to be a Dao couple with him and apany him by his side for as long as he lived.

    Story tranted by .

    yaQHoj

    He had plucked up the courage to visit the Yuan family by himself, and like an innocent fool, he told the smiling Su Mo and Yuan Zheng that he was willing to marry Tianwen Gege and be his wife.

    But Yuan Tianwen rejected him without a second thought.

    gzPsaK

    Su Mo was also extremely embarra.s.sed as he personally escorted the downcast Duan Yuyang back to the Duan family.

    Read more BL at .

    Afterwards, he had given up on his feelings for a long time; but when he coincidentally b.u.mped into Yuan Tianwen who was suffering from a Qi deviation and a loss of sight in both his eyes, his expectations were rekindled once again¡­

    pMlwVh

    ¡°I¡¯ve gotten over it now.¡± Duan Yuyang squinted his eyes and touched the feathers of the pentcoloured crane, then said, ¡°The fact that I adore you has nothing to do with you. All you¡¯ve done is like someone other than me, it¡¯s not like you did anything wrong. In any case, feelings aren¡¯t something we can control.¡±

    When he heard Duan Yuyang¡¯s words, for some reason, Yuan Tianwen felt like his heart was being crushed by a rock that was as heavy as a thousand gold.

    FwqPva

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s face that ovepped with the one in his memories. He couldn¡¯t help but think: actually, the feelings that Duan Yuyang had given him during this period were simr to what he had felt during the time he spent with his saviour ¡ªfortable, unrestrained, he could do whatever he wanted, and with just one blink of his eyes, the other party would know what he was thinking.

    Read more BL at .

    As for Han Yuran¡­it¡¯s not that Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t have any doubts about him, but he had no way of questioning him openly.

    LHY6iE

    Yuan Tianwen had escorted Lin Xuanzhi and gang out of Profound city, and when they were nearing Qing city¡¯s boundary, he hadpleted his mission and could return through the path where they hade from.

    ¡°Dage, I thought that Yuan young peak master would escort us all the way back home.¡± After Yuan Tianwen left, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen naturally shared one horse. It was simr to their arrangement when they were on their way to Profound city. Yan Tianhen was sitting in front of Lin Xuanzhi and blinked his eyes as he asked.

    Ox8Yw4

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for him to have sent us this far . Also, it¡¯s not like Yuan young peak master owes us anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, looked at Duan Yuyang, and said, ¡°Dage, why do I keep feeling like Yuyang Ge has turned into apletely different person.¡±

    Mz1fEx

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Shrivelled up figure, soulless eyes, despondent look, better dead than alive.¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    YEb7cR

    ¡°Those who are brokenhearted are all like that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Wei wei wei, both of you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes exaggeratedly at these siblings who were bad mouthing him then said, ¡°I¡¯m not brokenhearted, honourable me is¨C¡±

    vkoB4K

    He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when Duan Yuyang suddenly narrowed his eyes and threw out three talismans in session. An explosion rang out and a few masked sword cultivators surrounded the three of them.

    Please visit .

    Lin Xuanzhi shot them a cold look and said, ¡°Who sent you?¡±

    1izwbY

    The man in ck who was in the lead let out a strangeugh, then said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you can only me yourself for hindering others so someone doesn¡¯t want you to return to the Lin family alive!¡±

    ¡°Lin family?¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes.

    vIh1qX

    The cultivation level of these few cultivators weren¡¯t considered very high, but they were all of the Hardened Body stage which was above the Foundation Stage. If this situation had urred in the past, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have even given them a second nce. But now, he was a mere Foundation Stage cultivator, and he was a craftsman to boot. All the offensive power that he could dish out with his soul force was just a joke to the people in front of them now.

    Story tranted by .

    In the cultivation world, a difference of one stage is akin to the difference between the heavens and earth.

    F2YQOZ

    Just as light reflected off one of their swords, Lin Xuanzhi shouted in a cold tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going toe out yet?¡±

    The men in ck paused. Yan Tianhen forcefully threw his Ground Splitting Hammer out and smashed one of them to death.

    BdaIPp

    Duan Yuyang shouted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t you say that you still have a few bodyguards? Where are they? Honourable me hasn¡¯t even seen a single hair on their body since the beginning!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was inwardly furious as well. Not one of those cultivators that Fifth Elder had dispatched to secretly protect them showed up at this critical juncture!

    JOs5uo

    The man in ck who was in the lead couldn¡¯t stopughing and said, ¡°Your words don¡¯t seem to be of any use! Lin Xuanzhi, do you really think that the people Fifth Elder dispatched for you are under him? Brothers,e out and keep Lin Xuanzhi here!¡±

    He pped his hands and the cultivators who were dispatched to protect Lin Xuanzhi actually came out one by one from G.o.d knows where and appeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Please visit .

    PVnjNG

    They wielded their swords in silence and formed a sword array with the tips of their swords pointed at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Dage¨C¡±

    EXZJuH

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Story tranted by .

    Lin Xuanzhi understood their situation with absolute rity. He dismounted his horse and cast an indifferent nce over them, then said, ¡°Since the one you want to kill is me, my Didi has nothing to do with this.¡±

    zki6Z0

    ¡°And it has even less to do with honourable me! I¡¯m not even that familiar with them!¡± Duan Yuyang called out.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes swept over him. Duan Yuyang shrunk his neck and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t really familiar with each other in the first ce anyway¡­¡±

    ILJird

    The man in ck sneered and said, ¡°We need to nip all nts in the bud and kill all witnesses. Duan young master, while you¡¯re at it, you should probably stay here too ba.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    When he finished speaking, the man in ck¡¯s sword shed and emitted a sword will with majestic Qi, then he swung it at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

    zO2utd

    Lin Xuanzhi flipped his hand over and stabbed the Chasing Sun horse¡¯s b.u.t.t with a knife. The Chasing Sun horse was instantly agitated and started running away like it was mad.

    Yan Tianhen was almost thrown off the horse, so he instinctively held onto the horse¡¯s neck tightly.

    mdO8DS

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°Ah Hen, go ahead first and wait for me!¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly took out a few top-grade forged stones and dodged his way to Duan Yuyang¡¯s side, then somersaulted onto his horse.

    NEfYXy

    Right when Lin Xuanzhinded, Duan Yuyang smacked his horse¡¯s b.u.t.t and looked toward the back. ¡°f.u.c.k, our target has shrunk!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How many more sting Skies talismans do you have?¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    6gLAam

    ¡°We¡¯ll use them till we die.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Take your talismans out.¡±

    ZwAGK3

    Duan Yuyang sighed, then pulled out a thick stack of sting Skies talismans.

    Story tranted by .

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Throw them out.¡±

    Kf21Rn

    ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°Throw all of them out.¡± As Lin Xuanzhi spoke, he grabbed the whole stack of talismans and threw it behind them.

    SGAuyC

    The yellow talismans flew all over the skies and it looked as if yellow rain was falling.

    Read more BL at .

    The sword¡¯s light hacked onto the horse¡¯s leg; the Chasing Sun horse stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.

    RD3uJQ

    ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± Duan Yuyang roared.

    As he saw countless sword lights that were about tond on them, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned grim and he quickly formed a hand seal, uttered a magic seal and made an ¡°open and close¡± gesture with both his hands. Then he threw out a top-grade forged stone that whooshed through the air.

    WDzJdY

    In the instant when the forged stone was floating in midair, Lin Xuanzhi shouted ¡°open!¡± and the forged stone immediately detonated the rain of yellow talismans that were drifting in the air.

    The talismans looked like they were being guided by an invisible force as they were all sucked towards the forged stone that was closest to them.

    tvXQ7F

    ¡°Seven stars murderous array!¡± Duan Yuyang shouted in astonishment.

    ¡°What?¡± The moment one of the cultivators spoke, he was struck by a powerful thunderbolt that could split darksteel into pieces from head to toe and turned into a burnt corpse.

    Story tranted by .

    YJvLyd

    The rest of their pursuers were extremely frightened. The Seven Stars Murderous Array is a huge array specifically designed to kill that can only be activated by a craftsman that had achieved a certain realm with the amalgamation of his soul force, magic tools and hand seals. Seven forged stones will a.s.sume the form of the Big Dipper as they spread out above the enemies¡¯ heads.

    If the magic tool used is of a fire attribute, the Seven Stars Murderous Array will turn into a congration that fills the skies; if it has an ice attribute, the Seven Stars Murderous Array will cover everything within 10,000 miles with frost and instantly freeze anyone within the radius into a frozen rod.

    Tog0Jd

    And this kind of thunder attribute is even rarer.

    Story tranted by .

    After a round of loud and sharp cracks of lightning rang out, there wasn¡¯t a single person who was alive underneath the Seven Stars Murderous Array.

    TSQND

    And the Duan Yuyang who stood outside the range of the Seven Stars Murderous Array couldn¡¯t help but stare agape, his heart filled with astonishment.

    He had to force himself to gulp down his saliva, then patted his chest and said, ¡°The Seven Stars Murderous Array¡­isn¡¯t it an array that can only be used by a primary-level cultivator? You¡¯re only a Foundation Stage cultivator, and your soul force is far from enough to activate this array.¡±

    SuXqtk

    Lin Xuanzhi also heaved a sigh of relief, then cast a nce at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°21 sting Skies talismans, 7 top-grade forged stones, coupled with all of my soul force and top-grade hand seals, it really wasn¡¯t easy to activate the Seven Stars Murderous Array.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Duan Yuyangughed cunningly and pointed at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Esteemed Lin young master, it looks like you have quite a lot of secrets don¡¯t you? You probably don¡¯t just have a fire elemental soulfire ba?¡±

    Bh1pmL

    If he only had a single soulfire, then even if he had expended all the soul force in his body, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have been enough to activate the array. Unless, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have just one kind of soulfire in his body.

    Actually, most craftsmen were like cultivators and didn¡¯t have just a single, pure spiritual root. If cultivators can have three spiritual roots, then craftsmen can also have three soulfires.

    wuMhCd

    T/N: RSCB has gotten a new editor!!!! Everyone, please wee b.u.t.ter onboard~!!!

    £Ü(¨R¨Œ¨Q)£¯ Also, are you guys affected by the different paragraphing style? This is the paragraphing that happens when I copy paste my chap over from Google drive and I¡¯m sozy to reformat it for every chapter¡­¡­¡­¡­..

 Chapter 88 - Demonic Cultivator with a Ghost Mask

    Edited by: b.u.t.ter

    Y5N4pv

    Duan Yuyang immediatelyughed with a haha and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s good enough that we were able to keep our lives, why bother with the minor details¡­¡­.ai, honourable me thought my respectable life would be left here.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    As Duan Yuyang spoke, he paused, then said, ¡°Where¡¯s Tianhen?¡±

    8ILYE6

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°Get down first, I¡¯ll go look for Ah Hen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang could only helplessly dismount the horse and watch the elegant receding figure of Lin Xuanzhi as he rode the horse away. When he recalled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s series of natural and smooth movements as he had let Yan Tianhen go, he couldn¡¯t help but be envious and thought, if only honourable me could have such a considerate brother, how great would that be!

    DfFnA8

    But it was a pity that whenever he thought of Duan Yuhao¡¯s face, he felt like wilting.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t actually get too far. He had been stopped midway by someone who was wearing a huge ck cloak and a metal ghost mask that covered his face.

    dJG8jF

    When Yan Tianhen had been pulled off his horse, he thought that he was going to die.

    ¡°Kid, do you know that this body of yours is actually of the Mingyin type?¡± Ghost Masked Man asked with great interest.

    CYPaFp

    Yan Tianhen crawled up from the ground, retreated back a few steps, leaned on the tree behind him and had his guard up as he looked at this man who was emitting an eerie, ghostly Qi. He bit his lower lip, ¡°Don¡¯te near me, my Dage will be here soon, and he¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    ¡°Yo, looks like you still have a Dage? What a coincidence, just you alone won¡¯t be enough for me to pick my teeth with. Now that there¡¯s another Dage of yours, the two of you together should be just enough for one meal.¡± Ghost Masked Manughed.

    RCd9ls

    Yan Tianhen was so frightened by his words that he shuddered. He plucked up the courage to look at him and sincerely said, ¡°I think you should just eat me ba, my meat is more tender than his and my bones are crunchier too, so I¡¯ll definitely be a more delectable meal. Really. I¡¯m not lying.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    6fMeqm

    Is this kid joking or is he serious?

    Ghost Masked Man was very amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s childish speech. He tilted his head to one side and spoke through his mask, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty devoted to that Dage of yours. But, does he treat you the same way?¡±

    JxbUqI

    Yan Tianhen grit his teeth. His eyes twinkled as he thought of a way to escape.

    Read more BL at .

    These thoughts of his weretoo easily seen through by the Ghost Masked Man. Ghost Masked Man couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Kid, no matter what, Benzun is a profound-level demonic cultivator. Killing you would be easy as killing an ant for me. You should just save those crooked thoughts of yours ba.¡±

    f8FDBs

    Yan Tianhen immediately looked like he was facing his greatest enemy, ¡°You¡¯re actually a demonic cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Why, are you scared now?¡± Ghost Masked Man didn¡¯t seem to think of it as a humiliation but rather an honour. He lifted his chin, ¡°Kid, I can tell that you have a natural talent for demonic cultivation. Why don¡¯t you leave with Benzun; I can guarantee you that after three to five years, you¡¯ll be able to beat up those righteous cultivators until they wail to their mommies, and everyone who sees you will shudder at your sight and beg for your forgiveness as they surrender to you and call you their master.¡±

    Rjxinr

    Yan Tianhen uttered a pei and stared at the Ghost Masked Man with eyes full of hatred. He was so angry his whole body was trembling as he said, ¡°All you demonic cultivators are degenerates! You¡¯re all b.a.s.t.a.r.ds! You guys are the ones who killed my Dad, you¡¯re all my enemies!¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Ghost Masked Man was astonished, ¡°Rascal, how do you know that it was a demonic cultivator who killed your Dad and not a so-called righteous cultivator like yourself who was pretending to be one of us!¡± Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s memories of that day had been mostly erased, he could still vaguely recall a few memorable scenes that had been engraved into his mind, such as the cultivators who wore ghosts masks, and the extremely poisonous Yin demonic cultivation techniques.

    KdMZr2

    Ghost Masked Man sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°I really wonder who¡¯s teaching a rascal like you; I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re still counting pennies for the people who sold you off.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips as he looked at him.

    wu QzA

    Ghost Masked Man continued, ¡°That Dage of yours is probably dead by now. In the end, you¡¯ll still have to leave with Benzun anyway.¡±

    ¡°Pei, shut your crow mouth!¡± Yan Tianhen roared at the Ghost Masked Man.

    n4vhG

    ¡°Tsktsk, your temper¡¯s not too good, is it. If Benzun was in a slightly worse mood today, I would have turned you into a furnace by now.¡± Immediately after the Ghost Masked Man spoke, he heard the neighs of a horse.

    Lin Xuanzhi had arrived.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Gq nCv

    When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, his eyes lit up immediately. He rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi, anxiously calling out, ¡°Dage!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi dismounted the horse and immediately pulled Yan Tianhen to his back.

    CBrEgD

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Ghost Masked Man and felt the immense pressure from the other party. He knew that this was someone whom he wouldn¡¯t be able to deal with no matter what tricks he tried to pull, so he immediately changed his strategy, ¡°This venerable one, thank you for taking care of Jiadi just now. We¡¯ll be taking our leave.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    The Ghost Masked Man stared at Lin Xuanzhi, then narrowed his eyes, ¡°Kid, do you know that the little one behind you is someone who¡¯s a natural genius at demonic cultivation?¡±

    S2Jjvw

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly thought of the Yan Tianhen in his past life who had cultivated the demonic path, and his gaze immediately turned cold as he said, ¡°Jiadi must walk the righteous path, he definitely would not cultivate the demonic path.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, ignorant fool.¡± Ghost Masked Man sneered. His scorching gaze fell upon Yan Tianhen, scaring Yan Tianhen so much that he instinctively grabbed the edge of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve and hid further behind him.

    HvWiog

    Ghost Masked Man said, ¡°This Didi of yours was born with a Mingyin physique and has been injected with a huge suppression array. Coupled with the intense medicinal pills and poisons within him, if you were to just leave him be, he definitely wouldn¡¯t even be able to cultivate. But if he cultivates the demonic path, things would be very different for him.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    Yan Tianhen looked at his own hands in shock.

    5vd 6c

    There was actually an array within his body?

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression remain unchanged. He stared at the Ghost Masked Man and questioned, ¡°How do you know all that?¡±

    Y64ysK

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know in this world. Kid, from the looks of it, you probably wouldn¡¯t let him leave with Benzun. But, Benzun can bet you that sooner orter, he will cultivate the demonic path. That is his destiny, and it is the will of the heavens, you can¡¯t prevent it.¡±

    After the Ghost Masked Man finished talking, heughed and disappeared on the spot.

    LokUQN

    Yan Tianhen hung his head down low and didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then berated that Ghost Masked Man thoroughly in his heart and greeted all eighteen generations of his ancestors. He spoke patiently and gently, ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. You won¡¯t be like him in the future.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    df9tjm

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he raised his head and rubbed his hands together as he said, ¡°Dage, I wasn¡¯t overthinking anything. I just thought that hisughter at the end sounded particrly creepy. Look at all my gooseb.u.mps.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen even showed the back of his hand to Lin Xuanzhi.

    dignoH

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    Ok, now he felt like he had worried too much.

    xDQqfd

    After dealing with the people earlier, the rest of their journey was rtively smooth-sailing.

    They entered Qing city before nightfall. Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang parted ways in front of the Duan residence.

    gblSsJ

    When they returned to the Lin residence, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen washed off the dirt that had .u.mted during their travels, then Lin Xuanzhi whipped up some dishes for the both of them. Those who should rest rested, and those who should meditate meditated.

    Read more BL at .

    That night, Yan Tianhen tossed and turned in his bed as he tried to sleep.

    NY6KOV

    There were still two tiger cubs nesting in his room. He looked ?at those two heartless beasts enviously as theyy on the nest that he had set up for them. They slept with their bellies up. Yan Tianhen suddenly felt like being a human wasn¡¯t as nice as being a tiger.

    The words of the Ghost Masked Man still lingered in his ears.

    uBfKRd

    Throughout their entire journey, it had always been Lin Xuanzhi who was thinking of all sorts of ways to protect him. When they had encountered danger, Lin Xuanzhi had also made him escape first.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest felt very heavy, as if there was arge rock crushing his heart and it made it difficult for him to breath.

    trNZdR

    He was just a burdensome fraudster.

    But his Dage didn¡¯t seem like he was willing to let him cultivate the demonic path.

    Read more BL at .

    RfQNzc

    Yan Tianhen sighed, then crawled up from his bed and sat cross-legged as he began to meditate.

    After two hours had pa.s.sed, the surrounding spiritual Qi seemed to be blocked by something in his body, so he made zero progress.

    UwdcYj

    Yan Tianhen knew that the magic seal that he was using to refine Qi was definitely the best magic seal that Lin Zhan could find for him.

    Please visit .

    If some random cultivator had used this seal, they would¡¯ve seen considerable progress in their cultivation.

    2KsfxS

    ¡°Ai¨C¡± Yan Tianhen sighed bitterly again. He turned around and fell asleep as he grieved.

    In the middle of the night, Yan Tianhen vaguely felt like someone was shaking his body.

    jeENr1

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes in a daze and saw a ghastly pale ghost mask appear in front of his face.

    Read more BL at .

    Yan Tianhen almost cried out in shock. He immediately jumped up and ruthlessly tried to smash the ghost¡¯s head.

    PkshvI

    A ¡°dong¨C¡± sounded. Yan Tianhen hugged his throbbing hand and jumped up from his bed.

    Ghost Masked Man quickly sealed Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth.

    s9KHlF

    Yan Tianhen sat on his bed with teary eyes and stared at the Ghost Masked Man usingly.

    Ghost Masked Man smiled and said, ¡°Little rascal, don¡¯t be angry~ I¡¯ve mentioned before that you¡¯re a genius demonic cultivator; if you cultivate under my guidance, you¡¯ll be more amazing than your Dage sooner orter.¡±

    ZeMzWm

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s shot him a look that said ¡®I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t wanna, I¡¯m ignoring you¡¯.

    ¡°Tsk, are you still a man?¡± Ghost Masked Man released Yan Tianhen¡¯s acupoints as he spoke, ¡°If you dare scream, I¡¯ll kill that Dage of yours.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    hUbYAd

    Yan Tianhen naturally knew that this Ghost Masked Man shouldn¡¯t be underestimated. To be able to sneak into his room without being discovered by anyone naturally meant that his cultivation far surpa.s.sed that of everyone else.

    At the very least, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t his opponent.

    aJ8Z6t

    Yan Tianhen calmed himself down. ¡°Why must you force me to cultivate under you?¡±

    Read more BL at .

    ¡°Benzun has already said that you¡¯re most suited to demonic cultivation. I¡¯ll be honest with you, Benzun¡¯s time is nearly up, so I¡¯m looking for a sessor to obtain my inheritance. Coincidentally, you¡¯re the most suitable candidate.¡± Ghost Masked Man looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Ji9j3K

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Ghost Masked Man asked, ¡°Actually, demonic cultivation is merely one of the many paths of cultivation. Additionally, the method that I¡¯ll be teaching you doesn¡¯t look any different from that of a righteous cultivator until you reach a certain level.¡±

    vrdhnL

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I can¡¯t, my Dage won¡¯t allow me to.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    ¡°Your Dage, your Dage, the only person you talk about is that kid. That kid is your brother, not your father!¡± Ghost Masked Man almost rolled his eyes up into the heavens.

    yC80fJ

    Yan Tianhen seriously pondered over it for a bit, ¡°I listen to my Dage¡¯s words more than I listened to my Dad¡¯s.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    9AdnlR

    Yan Tianhen emphasised again, ¡°Anyway, I won¡¯t do anything that my Dage doesn¡¯t allow me to do.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man sneered, ¡°There are a lot of things your Dage doesn¡¯t allow you to do. Besides, not everything he says or does is necessarily right.¡±

    EpGzbK

    Yan Tianhen looked at the Ghost Masked Man like his words were a matter of course and said, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s impossible for me to not believe in my Dage and believe in you instead.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man: ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Story tranted by .

    RELc x

    Ghost Masked Man appeared to truly want to ept him as a disciple, and perhaps it was also due to his naturally good temperament, but even though he was rejected this many times, he didn¡¯t lose his temper.

    ¡°You¡¯re such a stubborn b.a.s.t.a.r.d!¡± Ghost Masked Man said resentfully.

    ipJLgD

    Yan Tianhen turned his head, ¡°Hurry and leave ba. You don¡¯t seem like a bad guy to me, but my Dad said before that you can lead a horse to water, but you can¡¯t make it drink. You can take my body, but not my heart, so I would advise you to not seize me by force.¡±

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The edges of Ghost Masked Man¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. Why is it that the more he listened, the more it sounded like he was forcing this rascal, whose hairs weren¡¯t even fully grown, to marry him?

    kMEeYd

    Ghost Masked Man rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ll be begging me sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it when I¡¯m begging you ba.¡± As Yan Tianhen spoke, he saw Ghost Masked Man turn around to leave. He thought for a bit, then called out to him, ¡°By the way, I do think you¡¯re pretty strong. Why not you quote a price and I¡¯ll reluctantly be your disciple, and in exchange you¡¯ll be my Dage¡¯s bodyguard?¡±

    dFlive

    Ghost Masked Man paused, then looked at Yan Tianhen with a profound gaze for a long while. Yan Tianhen just kept smiling at him with his ugly face.

    Please visit .

    After a while, Ghost Masked Man finallyughed, ¡°I just knew it. How could his son be an innocent and foolish idiot.¡±

    7E6y85

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed. He asked eagerly, ¡°You know who my birth parents are?¡±

    ¡ª

    T/N: Whew new character!!! And an important one too ( ?¡ã ?? ?¡ã)

    YTH¡¯s so eloquent I just can¡¯t¡­¡­¡­I love how he turns everyone around him speechless so easily¡­¡­¡­¡­. o01ezy

 Chapter 89 - ã€ŠImperial Corpse Techniqueã€‹

    Edited by: b.u.t.ter

    eO6xH8

    From what the Ghost Masked Man had said, it was obvious that he knew.

    Read more BL at .

    ¡°I know, but the time hasn¡¯te for me to tell you.¡± Ghost Masked Man said.

    hLZd G

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and looked at him, ¡°Then tell me, are they still alive?¡±

    Ghost Masked Man said, ¡°They should be alive.¡±

    YV4SsA

    Should?

    Please visit .

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him in so many years, how would I know for sure.¡± Ghost Masked Man rolled his eyes, ¡°Your father and mother had already thrown you to some other couple to be their son, why are you still thinking about them?¡±

    nQ5CgT

    Yan Tianhen hung his head, slightly disappointed, then shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My parents definitely wouldn¡¯t have thrown me away because I¡¯m ugly orme. I believe that they must have had their reasons.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man¡¯s gaze turned more profound, but it was hidden underneath his huge mask, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t notice it at all.

    BywR10

    Ghost Masked Man threw a book at Yan Tianhen. ¡°This is Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s profound-level top-grade cultivation method ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. It has a total of three stages and nineyers. You can just take a look at it when you don¡¯t have anything better do do. In any case, whether or not you want to practice it is up to you. Also, Benzun doesn¡¯t have the time to spare to be a bodyguard for you and your Dage. Benzun doesn¡¯t like you now, so I don¡¯t intend to ept you as a disciple anymore. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°¡­.¡±

    YyVft

    Does he need to be this willful?

    ¡°So?¡± Yan Tianhen waved the book in his hand.

    Please visit .

    mSdlu

    ¡°So, you canprehend the methods written in that by yourself. How much you learn from it all depends on your talent andprehension skills now. Even if you suffer from a Qi deviation, Benzun wouldn¡¯t take any responsibility for it.¡± Ghost Masked Man said coldly.

    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°You¡¯re the .s.sic example of the phrase ¡®only care about killing but not about burying¡¯.¡±

    mjrH 3

    Ghost Masked Man, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Read more BL at .

    Yan Tianhen picked up the worn out book and took a look at it, ¡°What kind of changes will I undergo after I cultivate this?¡±

    cDb7X2

    ¡°There won¡¯t be much changes to your appearance, but you¡¯ll slowly be able to transform the Profound Yin Qi in your body and turn it into an energy for your own use. Also, after you¡¯ve cultivated up to the fourthyer of¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, as long as you have a special method or magic treasure to conceal your Qi, no one will realise that you¡¯re a demonic cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen appeared to be very conflicted.

    QPji Z

    ¡°I won¡¯t cultivate this, my Dage wants to bring me to Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Story tranted by .

    ¡°Up to you. By the way, it¡¯s only in this kind of closed-up world that such a strict division between demonic and righteous cultivation exists. If you get the chance to go to the outside world, you¡¯ll realise that within a sect, both demonic cultivators and elemental cultivators are the same. They aren¡¯t categorised as ¡®good¡¯ or ¡®evil¡¯, only as ¡®strong¡¯ or ¡®weak¡¯.¡±

    u7rn10

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ghost Masked Man with a scorching gaze and asked, ¡°Are you really saying the truth?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you about that.¡± Ghost Masked Man responded, ¡°We¡¯re all pursuing the greater Dao, and we all treat the strong as kings. The more amazing you are, the more you would realise that whatever path you cultivate is merely a method, what¡¯s most important is getting strong and attaining immortality.¡±

    8c2pMl

    Yan Tianhen was immersed in his own thoughts.

    Frankly speaking, ever since he met this Ghost Masked Man ¡ª and after he had bluntly pointed out the problems with his body ¡ª Yan Tianhen had already thought about bing a demonic cultivator.

    rwadQg

    He¡¯s not stupid, and is in fact very smart. So of course he had already clearly understood that realistically speaking, he would not be able to make any progress by cultivating the orthodox paths in the near future.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have time to wait for his breakthrough.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    F9MvqT

    A craftsman ¡ª especially a craftsman with a talent that¡¯s close to being heaven-defying ¡ª would be rapidly targeted by more and more powerful cultivators, and the Lin Xuanzhi today doesn¡¯t have a single martial cultivator by his side whom he could wholeheartedly trust to protect him!

    Yan Tianhen has always disyed a cheerful, ignorant and fearless disposition on the surface, but how was it possible for him to not care at all? In fact, he cares about this too much!

    nNSTz9

    He even hates himself to the core for being a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t even cultivate!

    Story tranted by .

    Demonic path¡­¡­righteous path.

    x0zZDH

    No matter which path it was, as long as it could help him get stronger quickly so that he wouldn¡¯t be a c.u.mbersome existence that dragged Lin Xuanzhi down¡­even if he had to go through a mountain of knives and a sea of fire, or even if he had to endure nineyers of h.e.l.l, he, Yan Tianhen, would be willing to personally go through all of these trials!

    But there was a huge premise¡­he definitely couldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi find out.

    8i NYd

    ¡°So, do you want to cultivate it?¡± Ghost Masked Man asked.

    Please visit .

    Yan Tianhen decisively shook his head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t practice this art.¡±

    cdRrH3

    But his hand gripped the book tightly without any hints of letting it go.

    Ghost Masked Man nodded with gratification, then pped as heughed, ¡°Amazing, amazing. Yan Tianhen, do you believe that you¡¯ll be an amazing character in the future?¡±

    2DT7n3

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into half moons as he broke out into a hideous yet naive smile.

    ¡°I won¡¯t tell you whether I believe it or not, but I know you do.¡±

    zgHULq

    Ghost Masked Man, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ghost Masked Man was toozy to talk to this little rascal any longer. He threw him another iplete scroll and said, ¡°This iplete scroll is called¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡·. When you feel like you¡¯ve reached a turning point in your cultivation, you canprehend its contents by yourself. You definitely, definitely cannot let anyone know about this book, or else cmity will befall you.¡±

    Please visit .

    oIMv2J

    Yan Tianhen opened the iplete scroll, and within a blink of an eye, the iplete scroll disintegrated into a ray of ck light that rushed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead before emerging in his consciousness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t open it.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    1NkOts

    ¡°Because the time has not yete.¡± Ghost Masked Man smiled, ¡°When the timees, it¡¯ll open up by itself; you need not force it.¡± Ghost Masked Man quietly left once he finished speaking.

    Story tranted by .

    Yan Tianhen no longer felt sleepy.

    ZCd3pN

    He first got off his bed to go take a look at how his two tiger cubs were doing. When he saw that they were still sleeping with their bellies facing up, and were even snoring so hard a bubble could be seening out from their noses, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but jab their bellies and purse his lips, ¡°Useless little fes.¡±

    The moment the tiger cubs fall asleep, even the sound of thunder wouldn¡¯t be able to wake them up. Yan Tianhen felt like he couldn¡¯t count on these two tiger cubs who were already on their way to bing puppies to guard him for the night.

    j8GLev

    After he rubbed Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s soft bellies, Yan Tianhen returned to his bedroom and sat on his bed. He eagerly opened up the in-looking book adorned with a ck cover.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The moment he opened it, a bone-chilling gust of cold Qi travelled from the paper to his finger tips, then continued along his bloodstream and meridians and rushed toward his heart.

    65oFYt

    But this sort of cold felt veryfortable to Yan Tianhen.

    For as long as Yan Tianhen could remember, his hands and feet had always been icy cold. If it wasn¡¯t because of his heartbeat and pulse, when other people touched him, they might have thought that they were touching a corpse.

    YOTsNe

    Yet Yan Tianhen was extremely afraid of the cold. No matter how hot the weather got, he had never been able to feel warmth.

    But now, he had only just touched the rune characters that were filled with the profound mysteries of Dao when he felt a warm Qi that was sofortable he almost uttered a prolonged sigh of relief.

    HRxnr7

    The current Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t know that the more wickedly Yin the cultivation method is, the more easily he could manipte it.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingertips traced over those runes and carefully recited the characters as well as the profound and almost iprehensible meaning behind them.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    M8kCQA

    ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·is an introductory foundation cultivation method that belonged to Yin Corpse Sect. It has a total of three introductory stages and nineyers. The three introductory stages are: Corpse Refining, Gu Refining and Imperial Corpse. The nineyers are divided ording to the level of the corpse that can be controlled.

    The nineyers are: Corpse Soldiers, Corpse General, Corpse Ghost, Corpse Monster, Corpse Demons, Corpse Devils, Corpse Kings, Corpse Ancestors and Corpse Emperors. It is only when a user refines a corpse and inserts a Gu bug into it ¡ª that allows the corpse to move flexibly and establishes a connection between the corpse and imperial corpse user ¡ª as well as attain the same level as their corpse before they truly fulfill the basic requirements of being an Imperial Corpse user. As for controlling the corpse, the extent to which it can be controlled depends on the Imperial Corpse user¡¯s own level as well as the corpse¡¯s talent, and also their own fortunes.

    o0stMv

    Yan Tianhen was so engrossed in reading the book that he didn¡¯t even realise that the sky had already turned bright.

    Thank you for reading our trantion!

    The Qi within his body was limited, and reading this kind of book required a huge expenditure of his consciousness and Qi. Thus, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t continue reading further after a short while.

    5nfgQm

    However, even though the Qi in his body had beenpletely exhausted, he felt like he had suddenly been enlightened and could grasp the secrets of cultivation, so he immediately began to meditate. He formed the basic introductory hand seals and uttered the magic seals in the book, then entered a state of cultivation.

    In the earlier stages of cultivation, demonic and elemental cultivators don¡¯t appear to be very different while cultivating. In addition, they both absorb the same spiritual Qi between the heavens and the earth, so when Lin Xuanzhi sensed that Yan Tianhen was cultivating, he didn¡¯t think that Yan Tianhen had already begun cultivating the demonic arts.

    379jVw

    By the time Yan Tianhen came out, it was already the morning of the second day.

    Story tranted by .

    Lin Xuanzhi had already prepared breakfast and was cing it on the table. When he saw the Yan Tianhen who was stretching as he left his bedroom, he smiled and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯splexion looks pretty good today, why were you suddenly enlightened?¡±

    f.a.g1oh

    Yan Tianhen smiled as he ran over to sit by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, ¡°I suddenly remembered that Daddy had shown me a book on alchemy before. I thought it was quite insightful so I gave it a try, and unexpectedly, it really provided some insight into the mysteries of cultivation for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised, ¡°Alchemy?¡±

    dsK4jR

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°There has always been an alchemist fire within my body, but I have never been able to find a suitable alchemist path for me to cultivate and I didn¡¯t have much insight either, so whether or not I had an alchemist fire never made a difference for me.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°Then what is the name of the cultivation method that you¡¯re using now?¡±

    z5JyA3

    ¡°¡¶Partial Arts¡·.¡± Yan Tianhen responded.

    ¡°It¡¯s actually ¡¶Partial Arts¡·!¡± Lin Xuan was evidently quite surprised, but after he thought for a bit, he nodded. ¡°It can only be a bizarre manual like¡¶Partial Arts¡·, I can¡¯t believe I never thought of it before.¡±

    Please visit .

    6dC9YJ

    ¡¶Partial Arts¡·is a manual at the intersection between the righteous and demonic paths. It didn¡¯t only contain alchemy techniques, but of course, alchemy techniques were its main content, the rest were merely add-ons.

    It¡¯s just that, this manual can¡¯t be judged as either righteous or evil, because those who can cultivate the methods in this manual are those with a special const.i.tution.

    9gbdLw

    For example, those who have an either extreme Yin or extreme Yang alchemist fire, someone who has all the crafting soulfires, and even those who have absolutely no talent in formation arrays can use it.

    Read more BL at .

    And the medicinal pill recipes, equipment recipes, and formation descriptions recorded in it are quite different from the orthodox kinds ¡ª it could be described with the words ¡°strange¡± and ¡°weird¡±. Examples include a medicinal pill that can make you grow wings once consumed, a medicinal pill that helps you maintain a child¡¯s appearance for a hundred years, a trap that can catch spirit beasts, etc.

    4xORyM

    Due to the limitations of¡¶Partial Arts¡·, it is not widely circted. With the additional bias of many righteous cultivators against this kind of unorthodox method, they tend to look down on it with scorn. Thus, up till today, other than a few lone books that could be found in the bigger families or sects, it was very difficult to find ¡¶Partial Arts¡·on the market anymore.

    As such, most cultivators don¡¯t even know of the existence of this manual.

    ikKVLU

    Lin Zhan was someone who liked to collect all sorts of cultivation methods. This unique hobby of his had allowed him to .u.mte quite a few manuals.

    Read more BL at .

    When Lin Xuanzhi was very young he had seen this ¡¶Partial Arts¡·manual before. But at the time, he was just casually browsing around as he had never thought of cultivating auxiliary paths such as that of alchemy and the like.

    6P4Yhj

    Even now, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t n on cultivating¡¶Partial Arts¡·.

    But of course, he was extremely supportive of Yan Tianhen gaining an insight to a cultivation path that was suitable for him through this manual.

    cSs1md

    ¡°Ah Hen has an extreme Yin body type, and your alchemist fire is also of the extreme Yin quality, so¡¶Partial Arts¡·suits you very well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt extremelyforted so he smiled as he said, ¡°So it is true that every cloud has a silver lining. Yesterday, I was still worrying about how to cheer Ah Hen up and encourage you to continue cultivating, but I didn¡¯t expect Ah Hen to grasp the knack to cultivation all by yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also revealed a happy smile as he said, ¡°I also feel like my progress is especially fast when I use this cultivation method to cultivate. I should have begun cultivating it a long time ago.¡±

    ¡ª BMGNyE

    T/N: Just a small note to my readers, pls don¡¯t leave spoilers in thements below! There are some readers who don¡¯t like spoilers coughlikemecough, but there is a specific NU page that discusses RSCB spoilers which I have to avoid like the gue now I¡¯ve added the link to spoilers on the main RSCB page as well for easier ess~

 Chapter 90 - Meeting Face to Face

    Ch90 ¨C Meeting Face to Face

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. ¡°For every cultivator, as long as they have the determination, they will always be able to find a path that¡¯s suitable for themselves.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded in agreement.

    When he saw how happy Lin Xuanzhi was, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but timidly say in his heart, luckily he had browsed through lots of books ever since he was a kid and had a photographic memory, which was why he could easily find a cultivation book that was simr to ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·from the nook and crannies of his memory¡¯s storage of books.

    If Lin Xuanzhi discovers that he¡¯s not cultivating¡¶Partial Arts¡·but¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·in the future¡­

    Yan Tianhen snuck a peek at Lin Xuanzhi then decided to not think about that possibility anymore.

    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi was summoned by Fifth Elder. Fifth Elder had even specially instructed him to bring Yan Tianhen along.

    On their way over, Lin Xuanzhi bumped into the Lin Zezhi, Bai Susu, and Lin Yurou who were walking over from the opposite direction.

    The three of them had a long line of Lin family members following behind them with ingratiating smiles on their faces.

    Lin Yurou was still chatting andughing at first, but the moment she saw Lin Xuanzhi, her smile immediately stiffened.

    In the past, she had always treated Lin Xuanzhi as her role model, and even had feelings of adoration towards him, so she had always fawned upon him. But after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing and was sent back to the Lin family, she had only gone to visit Lin Xuanzhi once ¡ª and it was to double check if Lin Xuanzhi truly had no hope of recovering.

    After she had gotten her answer, Lin Yurou distanced herself from Lin Xuanzhi at the request of her parents. They didn¡¯t want their lineage to be implicated by Lin Xuanzhi.

    And the main lineage now had clearly changed from Lin Zhan¡¯s to Bai Ling¡¯s and Lin Zezhi¡¯s lineage.

    It¡¯s just that, no one had expected Lin Xuanzhi to start cultivating again, and to actually cultivate the equipment path!

    This was out of everyone¡¯s expectations. It could be said that Lin Xuanzhi had forcefully stuck his foot in Bai Ling and Lin Zezhi¡¯s path to dominating the Lin family.

    Bai Susu wore a disdainful expression on her face as usual. In any case, craftsmen were a dime a dozen in their Bai family, so it¡¯s not like she was particrly amazed by the profession. What¡¯s more, Lin Xuanzhi had just switched to the craftsman path not too long ago, so he was still far worse than the craftsmen in her Bai family who had cultivated this path ever since they were young.

    Additionally, the Bai family was the Five Continent¡¯s mainds one and only elite-ss craftsmen family, so Bai Susu naturally had a sense of superiority.

    This is all because in their daily lives, any random Bai family member would be fawned over by countless admirers when they stroll down the streets. Thus, out of the three, only Lin Zezhi took the initiative to greet Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong.¡± There was a decent smile on Lin Zezhi¡¯s face. He wasn¡¯t like this before and had always been arrogant, but Third Elder repeatedly chided him to remain calm. It¡¯s only when he can maintain hisposure that he can ruthlessly step on those below his feet in the future without leaving them any evidence to use against him.

    Lin Xuanzhi casually uttered an ¡®un¡¯ to acknowledge them.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Djl Vere kjr atf olgra ab fzqgfrr tfg vlrrjalrojmalbc. Vtf yibmxfv Olc Wejchtl¡¯r qjat jcv gevfis rjlv, ¡°Olc Wejchtl, ws Dljbuf lr ajixlcu ab sbe, ktja xlcv bo jaevf lr atja?¡±

    Vtf mbeivc¡¯a rajcv ab ibbx ja jcsbcf ktb kbeiv vjgf tewliljaf Olc Ifhtl!

    Ca atf Ojk Scobgmfwfca Ljii atja vjs, Olc Wejchtl tjv lcfv Mloat Sivfg ab jaajmx Zjvjw Djl t pera j ofk kbgvr. Djl Vere kjr fzagfwfis mifjg atja alcu Zjvjw Djl kjr bynlberis rijqqlcu atf ojmf bo atf tfg fcalgf ilcfjuf. Mloat Sivfg tjv rafqqfv bc atfw ab ulnf Olc Wejchtl ojmf!

    Bai Susu really hated Lin Xuanzhi to the core!

    Lin Xuanzhi casually cast a nce at her, as if he was looking at air.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Bai Susu said angrily, ¡°You should at least stop walking and greet Biaoge with a smile on your face ¡ª that¡¯s basic courtesy!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi almostughed out loud, she wanted him to stop and greet Lin Zezhi with a smile on his face?

    Frankly speaking, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t n on currying favour with anyone, not even the one who had reced his position as the top Lin family member of the younger generation ¡ª Lin Zezhi!

    Yan Tianhen was amused, ¡°What you just said is really interesting. What right does an outsider like you, whoes from the Bai family, have to point fingers at my Gege? When you saw my Gege, why didn¡¯t you stop walking and bow to him? And now you¡¯re even rudely using my Dage? Who gave you the right?¡±

    Bai Susu immediately retorted, pointing at Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, ¡°And what right do you have to question me? I¡¯m a craftsman and an honoured guest of the Lin family. Not only is your surname not Lin, you¡¯re also an ugly good-for-nothing!¡±

    Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t angry andughed instead as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, as humans we should be self-aware. You see, even though I find Lin Zezhi unpleasant to look at, I wouldn¡¯t try to stop him and suddenly preach to him. So you should do the same. Stop pointing fingers at my Dage, you don¡¯t have the right. Also, even if you are a craftsman, it¡¯s not like you have any real capabilities to speak of. You used up so much of the Lin family¡¯s resources but I haven¡¯t seen you produce a single piece of decent equipment yet.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Bai Susu¡¯s face had flushed red from being berated. Lin Yurou furrowed her brows, then walked up and said, ¡°Yan Tianhen, how could you talk to a girl so harshly? Susu might have stepped out of line, but she¡¯s our family¡¯s guest and she¡¯s still young, so you should be more tolerant of her.¡±

    Tolerant? If he¡¯s tolerant to Bai Susu, then who would be tolerant of the Yan Tianhen in the past?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but remember that in his past life, after he had obtained a sky-level medicinal pill and restored his Dantian Qi sea, he immediately left the Lin family. Afterwards, Yan Tianhen turned into a target for the Lin family to vent their frustrations upon. People made things difficult for him all the time, and he was constantly humiliated, so he eventually fell onto the devil¡¯s path. These people definitely didn¡¯t y a small role in the distortion of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind.

    Lin Xuanzhi thus coldly said, ¡°Ah Hen is only 12 this year, he isn¡¯t even 13 yet. But Bai Susu is already 15; with just one look you can tell who¡¯s the younger one. Also, Ah Hen is my Didi, what right do any of you have to point fingers at him?¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s gentle and beautiful face turned pale. Her eyes were almost filled with tears and she looked like she had suffered a great grievance.

    After Lin Xuanzhi finished speaking, he pulled Ah Hen, ¡°Ah Hen, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded then followed him, ¡°I didn¡¯t n on talking to them too much, we still need to meet Fifth Elder!¡±

    These words lingered in the ears of those three people, who immediately felt unwell.

    Especially Lin Zezhi; a fear of Lin Xuanzhi had emerged in the bottom of his heart ¡ª and the source of this fear was his memories of Lin Xuanzhi ruthlessly outdoing him ever since they were kids as well as his talent that left everyone else in the dust.

    And now, it seemed like that talent had reappeared.

    Lin Yurou paused, ¡°Fifth elder called him?¡±

    Bai Susu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of unwillingness and envy. She stomped her foot, ¡°So what if Fifth elder took a fancy to him? His Dantian Qi sea has been destroyed and he can no longer gather Qi in his body, so before long it will definitely affect his cultivation. He still won¡¯t be able to break past the thirdyer of the Hardened Body stage!¡±

    Bai Susu¡¯s words appeared to have awoken the others from their dream, making Lin Yurou and Lin Zezhi simultaneously reveal a look of epiphany on their faces.

    That¡¯s true, although craftsmen don¡¯t need to utilise their Dantian¡¯s Qi as much as other cultivators, it didn¡¯t mean that they wouldn¡¯t need to utilise it at all!

    No matter if it was alchemy or crafting, both paths would require their cultivators to have an abundance of vigour and physical capabilities, and the higher level the equipments that are crafted, the harsher its demands would be on the body.

    After all, there are some equipment that would require their craftsmen to focus on the crafting process for up to a hundred years. If the cultivator didn¡¯t have a single sliver of Qi in their body, it would be easy for them to fall asleep or run out of energy halfway through the crafting process and their bodies may even end up exploding.

    For a craftsman without a Dantian Qi sea, reaching the cultivation level of the Hardened Body stage¡¯s thirdyer was their limit. There was definitely no chance for them to go any further than that.

    However, even a Hardened Body stage thirdyer cultivator was already amazing enough. Yet, this was absolutely not enough for a family to treat this craftsman like a precious treasure.

    When he thought of this, acent smile appeared again on Lin Zezhi¡¯s face.

    He pretended to be magnanimous as he waved his hand and said, ¡°Susu, there¡¯s no need to bother getting even with Xuanzhi Tangxiong.¡±

    Bai Susu clenched her fists, then said angrily, ¡°If it was just Lin Xuanzhi, then so be it. After all, he is part of the direct lineage and has even awakened his craftsman soulfire, but who does that Yan Tianhen think he is?¡±

    Lin Yurou also frowned, ¡°I still don¡¯t know why Second uncle was so insistent on adopting that worthless Yan Tianhen, and now even Xuanzhi Tangxiong is at his beck and call, as if he was under the influence of a Gu bug¡­.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, that Yan Tianhen definitely knows some witchcraft!¡± Bai Susu immediately nodded her head in agreement.

    ¡°But I think that Second uncle and Xuanzhi Tangxiong are doing so because they pity him.¡± Lin Zezhi put on a face that seemed to say that he had seen through everything, ¡°Yan Tianhen has no ability to cultivate, and he looks that ugly too. When he was brought back by Second uncle, he was only a few years old and his clothing was all tattered and worn out, so I¡¯m guessing that he was abandoned by his own family. Second uncle was someone who had always had a soft heart, so it¡¯s within expectations for him to have adopted him.¡±

    ¡°Biaoge, you¡¯re still as kind as ever.¡± Bai Susu nodded, then sneered, ¡°If I give birth to that kind of kid in the future, I will definitely strangle him to death the moment he¡¯s born lest he stays in this world to soil other people¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Lin Yurou covered her mouth as she began tough.

    In the conference hall, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen met the Fifth elder who was seated on the main seat.

    Fifth elder had a friendly face, especially when he met Lin Xuanzhi, because his smile would turn brighter and make him seem even more approachable.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, Tianhen, I had nned to call the both of you overst night, but I took into consideration how you two must have felt tired after your long trip so I postponed it to today.¡± Fifth elder smiled as he spoke.

    The edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°It wasn¡¯t tiring at first, but since the cultivators that Master had sent us not only failed to protect us, but even defected, our trip became a lot more tiring.¡±

    Fifth elder couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in his heart. How could he not know about the dangerous encounter Lin Xuanzhi met at Flying Luan peak?

    But, it was toote by the time he knew.

    Fifth elderughed, ¡°That¡¯s an oversight on my part, it¡¯s my fault. But since the two of you managed to return safely, I needn¡¯t to be too hard on myself for that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, then looked at Fifth elder, ¡°Fifth elder, for the sake of our lives, my Dage hadpletely emptied all his pockets eh.¡±

    Fifth elder¡¯s mouth twitched. Who was the one who said this kid was stupid? He¡¯s obviously a smart little imp!

    Fifth elder waved his hand, ¡°Just report how much you lost to me and I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked as he said,forted.

    ¡°This kid¡­tsktsk, he really is interesting.¡±

    Soul Bead tsked in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness. He had always been very interested in Yan Tianhen. Firstly, because of his special physique, and secondly,because his mouth had no filter and he liked to irresponsibly blurt out the truth without being afraid of offending people.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then said in a profound tone, ¡°Ah Hen, you need not remind Master of such matters. He understands it very well himself and would definitely not let us suffer.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, then spoke with a face full of worry, ¡°But everyone says that when you grow old, it¡¯s easy for you to suffer from amnesia. I was worried that Fifth elder¡¯s amnesia had gotten worse again, so I just wanted to give him a small reminder.¡±

    Fifth elder¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch violently a few times. He coughed, then said unhappily, ¡°You little rascal, when have I ever suffered from amnesia? Stop spouting nonsense!¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, ¡°When my Dage was thrown into that dpidated house and couldn¡¯t fill his stomach or wear enough clothes to keep warm, you had forgotten all of that, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    Fifth elder, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    This kid¡­actually bore a grudge.

    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would¡¯ve already forgotten all about it!

    Soul Beadughed out loud and teased, ¡°Kid, this Didi of yours that you picked up in passing isn¡¯t a simple character at all~ And he even cares more about you than himself.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 91 - Hundred Families Gathering

    Ch91 ¨C Hundred Families Gathering

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    Xuanzhi was both proud and moved; no matter when, the first person Yan Tianhen thinks of would definitely be him.

    Please visit

    Fifth elder rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Little guy, aren¡¯t you just bearing a grudge against me for not standing up for your Dage? Do you need to mock an old guy like me like this?¡±

    ¡°Master, Ah Hen just cares too much about me, he wasn¡¯t targeting you on purpose.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.

    Fifth elder waved his hands indifferently,, ¡°If Benzun doesn¡¯t give you some sort ofpensation, that younger brother of yours will probably nag me for the next 8 to 10 years.¡±

    .

    Fifth elder pinched his fingers as he spoke and a purple card appeared in between them.

    He threw this card to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, then said reassuringly, ¡°There¡¯s a total of 20 000 gold in that currency card. That¡¯s worth as much as a core pupil¡¯s family allowance for ten years.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then passed the card to the Yan Tianhen who was looking at the currency card eagerly, ¡°Much thanks to Master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were gleaming and had turned into crescents as he thanked Fifth elder, ¡°Much thanks to Fifth Grandpa. Actually, I realised that you don¡¯t look old at all, and you¡¯re actually very handsome!¡±

    Fifth elder didn¡¯t have much of a temper when he was handling these two young ones, and now he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry because of Yan Tianhen, ¡°Kid, someone with a bad temper will die of anger if he talks to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that Fifth Grandpa¡¯s temper is the best~!¡± Yan Tianhen said without a trace of guilt.

    ¡°Ai.¡± Fifth elder sighed, then thought to himself, once this boy has been satisfied, he even changes the way he addresses me! Then he thought of how in the past, Yan Tianhen would pull a long face the moment he saw him and walk around him. Those who didn¡¯t know what their rtionship was would have even thought that they had a feud.

    .

    Although Lin Xuanzhi had made quite a big profit today, his real goal had not been achieved yet.

    Although he had been lucky and was barely capable enough to sessfully defeat those assassins at Flying Luan Peak, if he doesn¡¯t quickly nip the problem in the bud and get Fifth elder to put his guard up, there will only be more and more of such assassination attempts in the future.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Fifth elder, ¡°Master, the cultivators that you dispatched were supposedly loyal to you. However, not only did they not obey your orders, but they even colluded with the killers who had intercepted me on my way back. This is definitely not a simple matter.¡±

    Fifth elder¡¯s wise eyes instantly narrowed, a cold glint shing through them.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at

    For the guards he had dispatched to defect and collude with those disgusting bugs to harm Lin Xuanzhi was practically a p to his face and a challenge to his power as an earth-level cultivator ¡ª this was something that Fifth elder Lin Runru could not tolerate no matter what.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Fifth elder uttered a hng, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, I¡¯ve already sent some people to investigate this matter. If I find out that that there¡¯s a mole in the Lin family¡­hehe.¡± With one coldugh, everyone else could already imagine the horrific end the mole would meet once he was ferreted out.

    Olc Wejchtl¡¯r wlcv kjr ater rfa ja fjrf. Lf kbeivc¡¯a cffv ab vfji t ktja tjqqfcr cfza, yea, ktfc cfmfrrjgs, tf kbeiv ralii rfmgfais atgbk atf Mloat fivfg rbwf reuufralbcr.

    .

    Mloat fivfg qbcvfgfv obg j wbwfca yfobgf rqfjxlcu, ¡°Cmaejiis, P mjiifv sbe bnfg abvjs ab vlrmerr jcbatfg egufca wjaafg jr kfii.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Master, please go on.¡±

    Fifth elder said, ¡°Have you heard of the Hundred Families Gathering that¡¯s held once every 30 to 50 years?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart turned cold and he solemnly nodded, ¡°I do know about it.¡±

    ¡°I know about it too!¡± Yan Tianhen raised his hand and blinked his eyes, ¡°I heard that the Hundred Families Gathering will be the grandest asion within the Five Continents, and the elite-ss and first-ss families will send their most promising younger members there topete. All kinds of amazing people will attend the Hundred Families Gathering, it¡¯ll be super lively!¡±

    Fifth elder nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve both heard about it, then I¡¯ll get straight to the point. The Hundred Families Gathering will be held at the end of this year, which is about three months from now. Since your father, Lin Zhan, had done quite well in the previous Hundred Families Gathering, the Lin family is ranked 98th amongst the 100 families and was thus fortunate enough to obtain an invite to the Hundred Families Gathering. Even though the Lin family is far from what it used to be, we definitely can not let go of an opportunity like this!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    .

    The Hundred Families Gathering was the grandest ceremony within the Five Continents. It¡¯s jointly organized by several elite-ss families, elite sects, and chambers ofmerce that are as wealthy as nations. Although this gathering was essentially hosted to give these families, sects and chambers ofmerce the chance to unt their strength and deter the other families in the Five Continents from acting against them, this gathering also undeniably served as an important channel for the other families and sects to unt their strength, establish connections with more mighty powers, and even raise the status of their families.

    One must know, while the younger generations of each familypeted below, all the powerhouses of strong sects would secretly observe them from above. There were many genius youngsters who were discovered by those who wielded power in the strong sects during thepetition and immediately achieved overnight sess.

    And there were even some youngdies in influential families who took a fancy to some youngsters and brought them back home to be sons-inws.

    In any case, the Hundred Families Gathering was an opportunity that no family would forego.

    But there were thousands of families within the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, and only a hundred families would have the honour of receiving an invite and formally enter the public¡¯s view.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Lin Zhan had made a good showing, the Lin family probably wouldn¡¯t have gotten a ce in the Hundred Families Gathering this time.

    The Hundred Families Gathering was held once every 30 to 50 years, but the exact timing for when it is held would depend on the situation within the Five Continents¡¯ mainds at that time, as well as the astrological divination by some prophets to determine when would be the most appropriate time to host it.

    Please visit

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi vaguely remembered that this Hundred Families Gathering wasn¡¯t held this early, but was rather hosted several yearster, and he hadn¡¯t participated in it.

    He wasn¡¯t sure what had changed to suddenly bring the gathering forward by so many years in this life.

    However, this kind of difference between his past life and his current one wasn¡¯t within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s scope of concern.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Fifth elder calmly, ¡°Master, this is a good opportunity for our Lin family to raise our status, what does Master n to do?¡±

    Fifth elder stroked his chin before looking at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Originally, I had received the invitation for the Hundred Families Gathering a long time ago, but at the time you weren¡¯t in the best condition, so I wanted to make use of my right as the family¡¯s Master to give you a direct entry permit to let you attend the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he immediately frowned, ¡°Fifth Grandpa, that¡¯s not very nice of you. You obviously knew that Dage wasn¡¯t in good health and had suffered grave injuries, but you still wanted him to attend the gathering? Wouldn¡¯t he just be humiliated and sent to his grave?¡±

    Fifth elder cast a nce at Yan Tianhen and thought that he would eventually spit blood out from anger because of this kid, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished, what are you being so anxious for? A kid like you doesn¡¯t know that thest checkpoint of this Hundred Families Gathering is to enter a blessed grotto-heaven left behind by an ancestor. Rumours has it that the blessed grotto-heaven was opened up by an alchemist before he ascended, and almost all of his assets are hidden inside. If you want to get a sky-level medicinal pill in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, then you can only try your luck by going to that blessed grotto-heaven.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at

    Lin Runru had actually given this matter a lot of consideration.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current body was practically crippled, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to find a sky-level medicinal pill to restore Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea, but the problem was that even the cleverest housewife couldn¡¯t cook a meal without rice. Lin Runru had no way of finding even just one sky-level medicinal pill in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, but it just so happened that the Hundred Families Gathering was being hosted now, and thest checkpoint of this Hundred Families Gathering was actually linked to the blessed grotto-heaven of a sky-level alchemist!

    Fifth elder thus thought of getting the entry permit that only Masters of a family could obtain which would allow its holder to jump straight through the beginning checkpoints and enter thest checkpoint straight away.

    Please visit

    If Lin Xuanzhi was lucky, under the assistance of the Lin family¡¯s younger members, he would be able to obtain a sky-level Restore Yuan pill in the grotto-heaven, and that would mean that he was truly blessed by the heavens. But if he can¡¯t find one and dies in the grotto-heaven instead, then that would just be his destiny.

    Surely, Lin Xuanzhi would be willing to take this gamble too.

    However, ns can¡¯t catch up to change. The Lin Xuanzhi now had already turned into a craftsman, so he would no longer need this entry permit. However, he would still need to enter the grotto-heaven.

    After Yan Tianhen had figured out these key links, he stuck his tongue out in embarrassment and said apologetically, ¡°So that was what you were thinking. Fifth Grandpa, I misunderstood you.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at

    Fifth elder was toozy to bother with this kid, ¡°I¡¯ll gather all the Lin family members who meet the requirements oe to the main branch today and arrange the relevant tests for them to undergo. The minimum requirement for this Hundred Families Gathering is that its participants must have reached the Refining Qi Stage¡¯s fifthyer of their cultivation, and it can¡¯t be higher than the Foundation Stage¡¯s fifthyer, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the grotto-heaven.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, then looked at Fifth elder, ¡°Is there an age limit?¡±

    Fifth elder stroked his chin, ¡°They can¡¯t be over 27 years old.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty stringent requirement.¡±

    You must know, someone who could reach the Refining Qi Stage¡¯s fifthyer of their cultivation before turning 27 years old would already be considered to be quite talented in cultivation. If one starts cultivating when they are 3-years-old, it was very likely for them to only reach the firstyer of the Refining Qi stage in their teens and the secondyer a few yearster. To be able to reach the thirdyer by the time they¡¯re 27 was no easy feat.

    Fifth elder snorted, ¡°It¡¯s necessary to be that stringent. The number of people who can actually meet those requirements within the Hundred Families is probably quite the terrifying figure. If we cane up with four to five names in our Lin family, then those elite families will definitely be able toe up with much more!¡±

    ¡°But will the disciples from the Five Major Sects attend?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    .

    ¡°Although the Hundred Families Gathering is backed up by the Five Major Sects and there are many members of the Hundred Families within those sects, ording to the requirements of the Hundred Families Gathering, those who have officially entered the Five Major Sects will not be eligible to participate in the gathering.¡± Fifth elder smiled cunningly with wise eyes, ¡°Which is why I¡¯m saying that this can be considered a blessing in disguise for you, Xuanzhi. With this kind of screening, the number of strong opponents for you will be reduced by half.¡±

    One must know, geniuses who are blessed by the heavens within elite families would definitely have been selected by the Five Major Sects while they are still young, just like how Lin Xuanzhi had been taken away by Profound Sky Sect during his youth.

    And for the sake of eliminating such people, the Hundred Families Gathering came up with a special rule that prohibited the disciples of these sects from participating in thepetition.

    Please visit

    On the one hand, this was to give other members in the participating families a chance to disy their talents. On the other hand, it was to ensure the independence of the Hundred Families Gathering.

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he frowned, ¡°But in that case, then wouldn¡¯t there be some influential families who would intentionally keep some outstanding members in their family from entering any sect to achieve good results in the Hundred Families Gathering?¡±

    Fifth elder was mildly surprised. He didn¡¯t expect that this unruly Yan Tianhen who showed no respect for his elders and had no filter for his mouth to actually have such a meticulous way of thinking.

    Yan Tianhen had seen through the intentions of those elite families with just one sentence ¡ª this was something that youngsters who have never joined the Hundred Families Gathering would find very difficult to imagine.

    Fifth elder slowly nodded, ¡°That is one of the tricks that influential families may have up their sleeves. So at that time, Xuanzhi will inevitably encounter those geniuses from elite families, and those are the people who intend to seize the championship in the Hundred Families Gathering at all costs!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt a surge of excitement in his heart.

    He desired to meet more and more powerful people ¡ª he needed this external pressure to force himself to continuously push himself forward on his quest to be stronger!

    And for some reason, Lin Xuanzhi turned around and looked at the Yan Tianhen who stood next to him.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 92 - Make a Bet

    Ch92 ¨C Make a Bet

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi had never seen how Yan Tianhen looked like without the cracks that crawled all over his face, but his face had been depicted countless times in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fantasies. In this lifetime, no matter what price he had to pay, he would definitely get rid of the array within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body so that he could proudly and confidently live on in this world!

    .

    Yan Tianhen seemed to have sensed his thoughts so he raised his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    When his eyes met Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s, he involuntarily broke out into a bright and innocent smile.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile as well, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯ll bring you to the Middle Continent this time to sightsee.¡±

    .

    Yan Tianhen nodded with a scorching gaze, ¡°I¡¯ll be Dage¡¯s servant then.¡±

    ¡°Why would you need to be a servant?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then turned around and looked at Fifth elder.

    Fifth elder suddenly had a really bad feeling about this.

    ¡°What? Why are you looking at me?¡± Fifth elder¡¯s eyelids twitched.

    ¡°Fifth Grandpa, let¡¯s talk about something.¡± Lin Xuanzhi grinned, ¡°Ah Hen has found a cultivation method that¡¯s suited for him now, it¡¯s just that if he wants to break through to the fifthyer of the Refining Qi stage before our family¡¯s internal selection, it may be a little difficult for him. So why not let¡¯s have Fifth Grandpa hand the entry permit in your hands over to Ah Hen ba.¡±

    Fifth elder¡¯s eyes stared straight into the distance. If he had a moustache, the two ends of it would definitely be raised all the way up to the heavens right now!

    ¡°Do you think the entry permit in my hands is some Chinese cabbage that can be given to whoever who wants it?¡± Fifth elder blew his moustache up and stared at him, ¡°Are you kidding me? It would still be okay if I gave it to you, but if I gave it to this kid, whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet, wouldn¡¯t he just get beaten up if he goes?¡±

    .

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt quite unhappy. He pouted, ¡°Fifth Grandpa, how would you know if my hairs aren¡¯t fully grown yet if you haven¡¯t seen it for yourself! Don¡¯t tell me that you secretly sneaked a peek when I was bathing or when I took off my clothes to sleep??!¡±

    Fifth elder had to restrain himself from pping him. This rascal really didn¡¯t know what he should or should not say¨C he¡¯s so infuriating that he¡¯s practically asking for a beating!

    Just listen to that, what the hell did he think he was saying?

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t like it when others said his hairs weren¡¯t fully grown, so he quickly mediated the situation, ¡°Fifth Grandpa, I know that everyone in the Lin family is eyeing the entry permit in your hands. But if I were to enter the grotto-heaven while leaving Ah Hen outside, I really won¡¯t be able to stay calm. I hope Fifth Grandpa can understand.¡±

    Fifth Grandpa snorted, ¡°I, your elder, will personally escort the two of you there and back safely. Don¡¯t tell me that you won¡¯t feel at ease even if your younger brother¡¯s safety is in my hands?¡±

    ¡°Aside from myself, I won¡¯t feel reassured no matter who I hand him over to.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said without shying away the least bit.

    Fifth Elder scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen pensively.

    .

    Lin Xuanzhi generously allowed the other party to just look at him as he pleased. In any case, this was his stance ¡ª he wanted to let everyone know that he cares about Yan Tianhen!

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Olc Wejchtl jvvfv j tjcvoei bo olgfkbbv ab atf olgf, ¡°Qtja jybea atlr, kbeiv Mloat Xgjcvqj ilxf ab wjxf j vfji t wf?¡±

    ¡°O? What deal? I¡¯ll hear it.¡± Fifth elder said.

    ¡°Yeg Olc ojwlis lr gjcxfv 98at obg atf Lecvgfv Mjwlilfr Xjatfglcu atlr alwf. Dea lo P uejgjcaff j qijmlcu tlc atf abq 10 obg atf Olc ojwlis, kbeiv yf ofjrlyif obg sbe ab ulnf atf fcags qfg ab Ct Lfc?¡± Olc Wejchtl rabbv t tlr yjmx jr ragjluta jr j gbjv lc j gfijzfv qbraegf. Llr fifujca ojmf tjv j abemt bo qglvf jcv mbcolvfcmf.

    He had a very domineering presence.

    Fifth elder immediately narrowed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that saying that is easy, but actually doing it is harder than it seems ¡ª it¡¯s practically impossible!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and responded in an arrogant manner, ¡°Since I dared to say such a thing, I naturally have the resources and confidence to carry it out. Now it¡¯s up to Fifth Grandpa to see if you are willing to take a gamble!¡±

    .

    Lin Runru stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s striking face, and after awhile, he suddenly burst outughing. The entire hall reverberated with the sounds of his joyousughter.

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡­my Lin family finally produced an heir who has the guts to go against the heavens!¡±

    Lin Runru waved his hand, ¡°Fine, since you have the confidence to do so, how could I pour cold water on you? I¡¯ll take a gamble with you today: if you win, then the position of the Lin family¡¯s young master will belong to you. But if you lose¡­¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t lose.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, looking like a deity, then sped his hands together, ¡°Fifth Grandpa can just stay here to wait for the day when all the other familiese here to congratte you ba!¡±

    ¡°Good, good, good!¡± After he said three ¡®good¡¯s, Lin Runru felt extremely happy and rxed.

    In the past, the Lin family had been one of the elite families in the Five Continents. But, as time passed by, the Lin family¡¯s status declined.

    And now, maybe it was due to the blessings of their ancestors that such a heaven-defying character like Lin Xuanzhi would appear in their family¡­

    Lin Runru had participated in god knows how many Hundred Families Gatherings before, but he had never felt this excited and impatient.

    Anyway, it was just one entry permit, it didn¡¯t matter much who he gave it to. But what this entry permit could be exchanged for might just be the resurrection of the Lin family!

    And now, they only had to wait for the advent of the Hundred Families Gathering!

    After they left Fifth elder¡¯s ce, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi and ask, ¡°Dage, I heard that only cultivators who are at the fifthyer of their Refining Qi Stage can enter the grotto-heaven left behind by that alchemist. But I am only a Refining Qi Stage secondyer cultivator, and I have just entered the secondyer too. Do you really believe that I can sessfully advance to the fifthyer of my Refining Qi Stage in just three months?¡±

    Frankly speaking, this was basically an impossible feat. Even the most talented Lin Xuanzhi of yesteryears spent half a year to cross his fourthyer and into the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s looked at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, then smiled slightly, ¡°Of course Dage knows that advancing so much in just three months will rely on great luck and talent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Dage be wasting this entry permit?¡±

    He felt his heart ache. It was because of him that Lin Xuanzhi made such a huge bet with Fifth Elder, but now, he was still dragging Lin Xuanzhi down!

    .

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s aggrieved face filled with self-reproach and couldn¡¯t help but pinch his cheeks and smile, ¡°Ah Hen need not worry about this. I have magic treasures that can deceive the eyes of the grotto-heaven.¡±

    When he heard this, Yan Tianhen¡¯s jaw almost dropped to the ground as he called out in surprise, ¡°Dage, you can even craft that kind of magic tool? Do you want to ascend to heaven?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then tapped Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose and pretended to be conceited, ¡°Your Dage can ascend to the heavens and burrow underground. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do, and nothing I don¡¯t know how to.¡±

    .

    ¡°Haha¡­¡­¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into cresents as he smiled.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Ah Hen worried about whether or not I can fulfill the bet I made with Fifth elder?¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°As long as Dage wants to do something, you¡¯ll definitely be able to do it, so I¡¯m not worried at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°But if I¡¯m really unsure about whether or not I would seed, then what should I do?¡±

    .

    Yan Tianhen uttered an ¡°ah¡±, then frowned in distress as he pondered for a bit. He suddenly pped his hand like an idea had popped into his head, ¡°In any case, we¡¯ve already gotten the benefits we wanted. As for whether or not we can enter top 10, we¡¯ll just have to see what fate has in store for us ba. By then, even if we don¡¯t enter top 10, it¡¯s not like Fifth elder can take the entry permit back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re my amazing Didi.¡±

    He actually had the exact same thoughts as him.

    Fifth elder probably didn¡¯t want to put him in a spot when he made the promise with Lin Xuanzhi. Otherwise, Fifth elder would have definitely asked him to make an oath.

    When they were approaching the gate of the courtyard, Lin Xuanzhi saw a young man who wore a ck cultivator robe stand at the gate of their yard.

    This young man rarely showed his face in the Lin residence, but when Lin Xuanzhi saw him, he knew who he was with just one nce.

    Next to the young man stood a graceful young girl who wore a purple garment. The young girl had a somewhat charming face and she wielded a light purple sword in her hand. Her haughty breasts were just like the expression on her face ¡ª high and lofty as they looked down on the masses.

    .

    These two were the son and daughter of Lin Jiang, the third of the four Lin brothers.

    Lin Jiang had brought them with him while he travelled abroad for many years and had never returned to the family before now. There were no news on them either, and no one could contact them, so when Lin Xuanzhi saw Lin Jiang in his past life, it was when the Lin family was being massacred.

    Lin Jiang did indeed return to try and rescue his family, but he died in the siege instead. Yet his daughter-son pair didn¡¯t think of it as any of their business. His son, Lin Yangzhi, cultivated in Sky peak Sect, while the other, Lin Yaer, had entered the top female cultivator sect in the Five Continents ¡ª Cloud Jade Sect.

    .

    Neither of them had showed their faces till the end.

    Lin Xuanzhi was truly and utterly disappointed in the Lin family in his past life, so he had also looked on coldly from the sidelines. But this didn¡¯t mean that he would make the same decision in this life.

    Within the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t think much of the members of Lin Zezhi¡¯s generation. But Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer definitely weren¡¯t easy to deal with ¡ª either in terms of strength or background.

    If his conjecture was right, Lin Yangzhi should already be one of the disciples of the Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer, ¡°Dage, who are those two? Are they here to look for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Probably.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi as well and casually swept a nce over his body, ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve already turned into a good-for-nothing who can¡¯t cultivate?¡¯

    Lin Xuanzhi remained silent.

    Lin Yaer thought that they had poked his sore spot, so she immediately revealed a contemptuous smile and continued to pressure him, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you didn¡¯t expect the tides to turn like this ba? In the past you had such a bright halo on your head and the attention of all the Lin family members was focused on you. But now, any random member of the Lin family would probably be stronger than you. If I were you, I would have knocked myself dead a long time ago, what¡¯s the point in living?¡±

    ¡°Meimei, there are a lot of shameless people in this world. Even if they be useless, they would still hog their families¡¯ cultivating resources and refuse to let go.¡± Lin Yangzhi¡¯s spoke sarcastically as his line of sight vaguely swept over Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Yangzhi involuntarily gritted his teeth secretly with envy: why is it that Lin Xuanzhi can still stay in such a good courtyard even after he turned into trash?

    His ignorance of what had happened in his n could only be med on the prolonged amount of time he had spent away from home. After he returned, he had not looked for someone to rify the situation before he wanted to look for Lin Xuanzhi to give him a good mocking, and thus the information he had waspletely outdated.

    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth. What exactly did these two bastardse here for?

    Within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness, Soul Bead exhaled and said coolly, ¡°I say, kid, your affinity with people really isn¡¯t too good. Why is it that so many people find you unpleasant one after another and always want to throw rocks at you while you¡¯re down?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in his consciousness, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything to wrong them. But my talent is too heaven-defying, so ever since I was a kid I had be ¡®that kid¡¯ in their parents¡¯ mouths. Many Lin family members of my generation grew up under my shadow, so they indeed don¡¯t have many good feelings toward me.¡±

    After he finished talking to Soul Bead, the edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up as he nced at the two people in front of him, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s toote for you to say those words to me right now.¡±

    Lin Yaer was stunned. She said as she furrowed her willow brows, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered and emted Lin Yaer¡¯s condescending tone just now to speak in a cold manner, ¡°I say, this should be the first time for this auntie toe to the Lin residence ba? Otherwise, you could just ask anyone in the family about what kind of status my Dage currently holds!¡±

    .

    ¡°What status?¡± Lin Yangzhi asked.

    ¡°You actually dared to call me auntie?!¡± Lin Yaer said in an angry voice.

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head to one side, ¡°I don¡¯t wanna tell you, pbbbbtttt, idiots!¡±

    Lin Yaer felt like she had been yed with so she immediately flew into a fit of fury and pointed at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ugly idiot, do you believe that thisdy here will p you to death on the spot right now?!¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 93 - Ashen Face

    Ch93 ¨C Ashen Face

    Tranted & Edited by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Yan Tianhen answered with another question, ¡°What? Would you not be an idiot if you pped me? Or is it that you¡¯re trying to silence me through death because I exposed your idiocy?¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡±

    Lin Yaer immediately tried to draw her sword, but she realised that her sword refused to be unsheathed no matter what. From other people¡¯s point of view, it looked as if Lin Yaer was pressing down on her wrist and was unable to lift her sword up.

    Lin Yaer looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who had remained silent the whole time in amazement and terror.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands were a handful of top-grade forged stones; each forged stone was emitting trickles of spiritual Qi that looked like thousands of thin strands of silk which were entangling her scabbard.

    Lin Yaer felt a tremor, because through these forged stones, she could actually feel the powerful soul force of a Foundation Stage craftsman.

    You must know, though most craftsman couldn¡¯t practice any elemental arts, they could cultivate their souls!

    The stronger the force of their souls, the more it could be used to suppress magic treasures that were below its level. Top-level craftsmen were practically invincible, because every cultivator can¡¯t do without the assistance of a magic tool; but when they are up against a craftsman, it is likely for them to lose the assistance of said magic tools.

    They wouldn¡¯t be able to use their magic tools, yet in their opponent craftsman¡¯s hands could lie unimaginable magic treasures that they could use!

    ¡°You¡¯re a craftsman?¡± Lin Yaer eximed.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression immediately changed. He gritted his teeth as he forced words out, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes at them, then shouted, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡±

    The tiger cubs who had been nestling somewhere instantly howled as they rushed out from the yard. One of them burrowed underneath Lin Yaer¡¯s dress while the other had intended to bite Lin Yangzhi, but when it rushed towards him, he realised that his opponent was quite strong so he immediately backed out and only dared to bark at him.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡± They¡¯re a bit disgraceful.

    Something suddenly burrowed under Lin Yaer¡¯s dress, so she immediately shrieked and all the colour drained from her face.

    ¡°Get, get lost! What the hell is this?!¡± Lin Yaer shrieked as she jumped about, but Ah Bai clung onto Lin Yaer¡¯s leg and refused to let go so she was thrown into a panic.

    A few Lin family elders passed by from afar and saw this scene, then couldn¡¯t help but shake their heads.

    One of them said, ¡°That Lin Jiang had brought these two younger ones out to train, yet he ended up bringing such a wild girl back.¡±

    ¡°Tfjt, atja Olc Tjfg vbfrc¡¯a tjnf wemt faldefaaf bg wfgr. Qtfc Olc Aljcu ygbeuta atfw jgbecv ab ugffa qfbqif, Olc Tjfg vlvc¡¯a fnfc qfgobgw atf qgbqfg faldefaaf atja kjr fzqfmafv bo tfg. P tfjgv atja Olc Tjcuhtl tjv byajlcfv j ojafv bqqbgaes jcv lr jigfjvs j Mbecvjalbc Vajuf olgra ijsfg meialnjabg cbk. P¡¯w jogjlv atja lc atf oeaegf, beg Olc ojwlis kbeiv ralii cffv ab gfis bc atfw!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not even 20 and yet he¡¯s already at the firstyer of his Foundation Stage?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that Lin Yaer has already reached the fifthyer of her Refining Qi Stage.¡± ¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s only at the fifthyer ba.¡±

    ¡°SssÒ»this Lin Jiang really has his ways with children!¡±

    ¡°For the uing Hundred Families Gathering, I think Lin Yangzhi will do well.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer went back to their own courtyard with ashen faces.

    The moment they entered the yard, Lin Yaer ruthlessly unsheathed her sword and swung it down on the tree beside her. That tree immediately copsed as it got torn apart into pieces ¡ª it was truly tragic.

    ¡°That damn Lin Xuanzhi! At first I thought that he had already turned into a good-for-nothing, but I didn¡¯t expect him to actually be able to bob back up again like a cork and be a craftsman!¡± Lin Yaer wore an extremely ugly expression on her face.

    Lin Yangzhi was even more furious than Lin Yaer. He was also a cultivation genius; before Lin Xuanzhi was born he had always been the center of attention in the Lin family. But when Lin Zhan suddenly returned to the Lin family with Lin Xuanzhi in a swaddle, cmity befell Lin Yangzhi. From then onwards, everyone¡¯s attention had been redirected to Lin Xuanzhi.

    And it was even because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s talent that the position of the Lin family¡¯s master ¡ª which had originally belonged to Lin Jiang ¡ª was transferred to Lin Zhan, whose cultivation was inferior to Lin Jiang.

    Everyoneplimented Lin Xuanzhi. All of the best cultivation resources in the Lin family were also given to Lin Xuanzhi, and the other Lin family members of his generation had turned into mere background decorations and negative examples whose only purpose was to stand in contrast to his amazing talent. How could Lin Yangzhi, the one who was once in the spotlight, withstand that?!

    He had thought that after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing, he had finally fallen from the clouds above and into the mud. But he didn¡¯t expect such a startling reversal to catch them by surprise like this.

    Why are the heavens so biased towards Lin Xuanzhi?

    Lin Yangzhi won¡¯t ept it!

    Lin Yangzhi clenched his fist tightly; his fingernails dug deep into the flesh of his palm which resulted in a dull, throbbing pain that made him even more irritated and furious.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you think you¡¯re so great don¡¯t you?! But I firmly believe that this luck of yours won¡¯tst!¡±

    At this moment, their father, Lin Jiang, walked over.

    He smiled happily as he said, ¡°Yangzhi, Yaer. Father asked the two of you to go find Xuanzhi just now, so have the two of you met him?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer looked at each other, then Lin Yaer smiled, ¡°We¡¯ve met him.¡±

    Lin Jiang nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think that my nephew Xuanzhi could rise up from the ashes through the awakening of his craftsman soulfire. Our Lin family is truly fortunate!¡±

    Lin Jiang continued to say happily without noticing the strange and ugly expressions on his children¡¯s faces, ¡°This truly is a great fortune for our Lin family. Yangzhi, Yaer, the two of you must be on friendly terms with Lin Xuanzhi. I believe you guys have already witnessed how talented Xuanzhi was before, so I have no doubt that in the future, he¡¯ll definitely be the Lin family¡¯s new leader. And by then¡­.¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Jiang to finish, Lin Yangzhi interrupted impatiently as he couldn¡¯t bear to listen any further, ¡°Dad, you keep talking about Lin Xuanzhi, but what kind of benefits could we gain if he bes the next leader of the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Dad.¡± Lin Yaer rolled her eyes in her heart, but her face remained serene as she said, ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi is so arrogant and contemptuous, we wouldn¡¯t know how he would treat us if he bes the Lin family¡¯s young master in the future.¡±

    ¡°Why do the two of you think that way?¡± Lin Jiang was somewhat astonished. When he saw the impatient and unhappy expressions on his children¡¯s faces, he suddenly understood a few things.

    .

    Lin Jiang calmed down before he said in all earnestness, ¡°Yangzhi, Yaer. Do the two of you know how difficult it is for a family to produce just one craftsman?¡±

    Lin Yaer rolled her eyes, ¡°Dad, our family already has two craftsmen.¡±

    Lin Jiang muttered, ¡°Sis-inw and Bai Susu aren¡¯t part of the Lin family, the Lin blood doesn¡¯t run through their veins. As the saying goes, ¡®when one person achieves Dao his poultry and dogs ascend as well¡¯, no matter how much they aplish in the future, it would be of no help to us.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Didn¡¯t he only cultivate the craftsman path recently? By the time he reaches the Hardened Body Stage, it would be the end for him. Don¡¯t forget that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea had long since been destroyed.¡±

    Lin Jiang nodded and said without much concern, ¡°Of course Father knows that. When I was at Fifth elder¡¯s ce, I asked him the same question. Fifth elder¡¯s intention is to go all out to help Xuanzhi find a sky-level Restore Yuan Pill!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer shouted in surprise at the same time.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know that even without taking into consideration whether the Restore Yuan Pill exists or not, just its price alone isn¡¯t something that our Lin family can afford!¡± Lin Yaer was so anxious that she didn¡¯t care about maintaining her poise anymore. She stomped her feet and gritted her teeth as she said, ¡°That¡¯s so unfair, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ¡°Who can ept that?¡± Lin Yangzhi had also raised his voice. His gaze was fierce and threatening as he gritted his teeth, ¡°Why should the Lin family sacrifice so much just for that one Lin Xuanzhi? Who in the Lin family would be able to ept such outright bias?¡±

    Lin Jiang didn¡¯t expect his son and daughter pair to react so strongly to what he said. He was instantly at a loss, and was also somewhat unhappy. He furrowed his thick brows, ¡°Aren¡¯t the two of you being a bit too childish? You can only see what the Lin family is offering him now, but have you guys ever thought about how much honour and benefits he can bring to the Lin family after he recovers? If our family were to have a craftsman who is of the Teal soul level or above, powerhouses from all over the continent would have to see the Lin family in a different light. And the major sects would naturally rx the entry requirements for our Lin family as well ¡ª these are all benefits that money can¡¯t buy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡­¡± Lin Yangzhi sneered, then clenched his fist and said, ¡°Even without relying on that Lin Xuanzhi, I, Lin Yangzhi has already be one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner disciples. And today I¡¯m already a Foundation Stage firstyer cultivator, but that Lin Xuanzhi is at most only at the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage, so why the hell should I ingratiate myself with him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not ¡®ingratiate¡¯, but ¡®befriend¡¯.¡± Lin Jiang said, ¡°And also, you¡¯re already 24 years old this year, but Lin Xuanzhi is only 17. You took such a long time to breakthrough to the fifthyer of your Refining Qi stage, but Lin Xuanzhi had abolished his cultivation and restarted his path before reaching the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage today.¡±

    After he said that, there was no need for Lin Jiang to say anything more. Just from the shocked look on Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer¡¯s faces, he could tell that these two kids have finally understood how amazing Lin Xuanzhi was.

    Lin Jiang shook his head and threw them the words ¡°think through it carefully for yourselves¡±, before he entered his room.

    A tempestuous storm surged through Lin Yanzhi¡¯s heart Ò» there was no doubt about it, the Qi that he had sensed from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body definitely belonged to a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator. But how long did it take for him to reach that kind of level?

    .

    Terrifying, detestable, enviable!

    No, he cannot lose to Lin Xuanzhi. He¡¯ll definitely not let that Lin Xuanzhi suppress him!

    The young master position of the Lin family will absolutely belong to him! If he can¡¯t have the Lin family, then he might as well destroy it!

    The next morning, the Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen who had been meditating for one whole night opened the doors to their rooms at the same time, then met face-to-face across the corridor.

    Yan Tianhen revealed a bright smile on his face before he turned around the corridor and ran up to Lin Xuanzhi. He pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands and smiled, ¡°Dage, I felt a concentrated gust of Qi pour into your room this morning. What good item did you craft again this time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face and couldn¡¯t help but smile back at him as well.

    His jade white hands lightly tapped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose and a faint smile appeared on his face, ¡°You have a really good nose, don¡¯t you? I did indeed craft another magic toolst night.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tianhen asked out of curiosity.

    Lin Xuanzhi flipped his hand over and took out a fan with a distinct skeleton.

    The fan¡¯s bamboo strips were radiating a warm glow, and it was both transparent and bright. One look at it and you would be able to tell that this was definitely no ordinary magic tool.

    .

    ¡°This is¡­¡­¡± Yan Tianhen took the fan, and after he opened it he scrutinised it carefully and even took a whiff of its scent.

    ¡°You won¡¯t be able to smell anything from it at all.¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head, ¡°This is a Rocking Sky Fan. It can serve as an offensive, defensive or auxilliary equipment; it¡¯s a high-grade magic tool.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked the fan in his hand up and down once, then said with slight regret, ¡°It¡¯s actually not a top-grade magic tool? That¡¯s a bit unexpected.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi almost couldn¡¯t control himself fromughing, ¡°Dummy, do you think top-grade magic tools are crafted so easily? I was already at my limit when I crafted this kind of three-in-one magic tool with a high-grade quality.¡±

    At the very least, for the current Lin Xuanzhi, this was the most he could do.

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, then blinked his eyes a bit mischievously as he said, ¡°Dage, in my opinion, you¡¯re just like a god who can casually make top-grade magic tools whenever you want.¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The appearance of a top-grade magic tool requires favourable timing, geographical and social conditions. It can¡¯t be crafted that easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If Dage had more time, Dage would have definitely been able to craft a top-grade Rocking Sky Fan, so¡­¡­is there any urgent need for Dage to craft this magic tool overnight?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he said, ¡°There is indeed a need. Today, I¡¯ll be bringing you to the auction house.¡±

 Chapter 94 - Ashen Face

    Ch94 ¨C Yuyang Fooling The Rest

    Tranted & Edited by: Dtions/Zryuu

    ¡°Auction house?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Is it the Font of Fortune Auction House owned by the Duan family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Why not we make a trip to the Duan residence first?¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then I can see Yuyang Gege too!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po ran over one in front of the other. Ah Bai wagged his tail when he saw Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen picked Ah Bai up, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, Ah Bai wants to eat demonic delight fruits. Do you still have some with you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out two demonic delight fruits and gave one to each tiger cub.

    After he ate his demonic delight fruit, Ah Bai began to act all cute in Yan Tianhen¡¯s embrace while he purred in satisfaction.

    Hu Po was still his reserved self, but from the rate at which it was licking the demonic delight fruit, you could tell that he really did like it a lot.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly thought: in the past life when these two tiger cubs ran away with Han Yuran¡­don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because Han Yuran fed them enough demonic delight fruits?

    But of course, this idea was obviously just a joke.

    Although both the Duan and Lin family were considered to be big families within Qing city, one was a far cry from the other. Together with the Han family, they formed the tripartite alliance that was built around Qing city.

    The Duan residence¡¯s building was constructed in the style of a fortress. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen stood in front of the Duan fortress as they were stopped by a guard, but after these few guards recognised who Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were, they immediately let them in.

    Once they were inside the fortress, Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°The Duan family is guarded pretty heavily.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. His gaze swept across the guards who were moving around quickly, ¡°The Duan family is a first-ss family after all, and they¡¯re the face of the Qing city, so naturally they would need to stand out from the rest of the families.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°It looks really grand. When can the Lin family look this grand too?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°One day, it will be.¡±

    A family¡¯s poweres from its numbers; they were divided into different tiers, and thus had their unspoken rules because of such a division.

    Elite-ss families should have the grandest structures, followed by first-ss families. For a third-ss family like the Lin family, their structure can¡¯t surpass that of the local first-ss Duan family, or else it would be treated as a provocation on their end.

    And thus, within Qing city, the Duan family should have the grandest structure, followed by the Han family, then the Lin family.

    Yan Tianhen was considerably familiar with the Duan residence. In the past when Lin Xuanzhi had his gloomy days and found him unpleasant to the eye, he would go to the Duan family with Duan Yuyang to stay there for some time.

    The two tiger cubs swaggeringly opened up the path in front of them. They used to follow Yan Tianhen here to y, so naturally they knew how to navigate the ce as well. When they were approaching Duan Yuyang¡¯s yard, Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang¡¯s personal attendant, Yuan Bao.

    Yuan Bao saw Yan Tianhen too. His eyes lit up immediately before he put down whatever work was at hand and ran over, ¡°Young Master Tianhen, you¡¯re here!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuyang Gege?¡±

    Yuanbao said, ¡°Young master went to the training field to watch a show.¡±

    ¡°What show is there to watch?¡± Yan Tianhen wondered.

    ¡°Ktf Lecvgfv Mjwlilfr Xjatfglcu lr jqqgbjmtlcu. Mbg atf qjra akb vjsr, lc bgvfg ab oluta obg j qijmf, atf Gejc ojwlis qeqlir tjnf yffc olutalcu bcf jcbatfg fnfgsvjs ecali atflg tfjvr mgjmx bqfc ja atf agjlclcu olfiv.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that as long as you¡¯re at the fifthyer of your Refining Qi Stage and not beyond the thirdyer of your Foundation Stage, you can attend the gathering?¡±

    Tejc Djb kjr fnlvfcais rtbmxfv. Lf rjlv, ¡°Dea ktfc Tbecu wjrafg kjr mfslcu beg ojwlis tfjv¡¯r kbgvr, tf rjlv atja atf Gejc ojwlis bcis tjr akb qijmfr jnjlijyif.¡±

    And he had even taken one entry permit for himself, so only one was left! If any Duan family pupil wants to participate in thepetition, they would have to fight for thest ce through a formal contest of strength.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang is really mean¡­he doesn¡¯t even blink when he lies, and he¡¯d even deceive his own siblings.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said with slight mncholy, ¡°Dage, I always feel like Yuyang Ge will be beaten to death someday.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he felt the same way, ¡°Moreover, that day isn¡¯t too far away.¡±

    Yuan Bao, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Were they really his young master¡¯s good friends?

    Why does he feel like young master¡¯s friends are quite unreliable??

    But then again, his young master seems even more unreliable.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Yuan Bao hurriedly led the way.

    Within the Duan family¡¯s training field, Duan Yuyang sat on a rattan chair with one leg over the other. His fingers would pinch a cut-up spirit fruit from a fruit tray once in awhile as he contentedly watched the sufferings of Duan Yuhao and another Duan family as they engaged in a duel. He would even uttered tsks andment on their fight from time to time.

    ¡°Aiya, Duan Yuhao did you forget to drink your milk this morning? You actually want to fight at the Hundred Families Gathering with that bit of strength?¡±

    ¡°Duan Yuhao, you need elegance, elegance! Those moves of yours look waaay too ugly, where¡¯s your elegance at?¡±

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Duan Yuhao really wanted to explode, but he held back.

    ¡°Yuyang Ge.¡± Yan Tianhen called out as he stood behind Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang almost fell off his chair. He jumped up, patted his chest and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a sound when you walk???¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head, ¡°Because I recently found the knack to cultivating, so I¡¯m quite amazing now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang scrutinised Yan Tianhen before he said in surprise, ¡°Thirdyer of the Refining Qi Stage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen proudly puffed his chest out, then nodded forcefully, ¡°I just knew it. Since I¡¯m so amazing, others would definitely be able to tell how great I am with a single nce!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang turned around and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Master Lin! What a rare guest! You wouldn¡¯te to my ce unless you have business with me, so say it, why are you looking for honourable me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Delivering some business to your doorstep.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows, ¡°You have another magic tool you want to get off your hands?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s interest was piqued. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere quiet to talk ba. Anything thates off your hands would definitely be unusual.¡±

    He had personally seen Lin Xuanzhi whip up a top-grade magic tool like it was nothing. Duan Yuyang could hardly wait to see what kind of treasure he would show him this time.

    On the training field¡¯s tform, Duan Yuhao had already thrown his opponent off the stage angrily ¡ª that posture of his did look quite ugly.

    Duan Yuhao jumped down from the training field, then walked towards Duan Yuyang as he reined his anger in. His contemptuous gaze swept over Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen before itnded on Duan Yuyang¡¯s face.

    Duan Yuhao coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already won my matches against all the other Duan family pupils. That cing is mine.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded and said, ¡°Okay~¡±

    Duan Yuhao was stunned. He thought that Duan Yuyang would definitely make things difficult for him; he didn¡¯t expect Duan Yuyang to let him off this easily.

    ¡°Buuuut¡­¡­¡± Duan Yuyang dragged this one word out.

    Duan Yuhao¡¯s heart squeezed. He said with an ugly expression on his face, ¡°But what? I¡¯m warning you, even though Father had handed over the affairs of the Hundred Families Gathering to you before he left, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can do whatever you want. If you dare act ording to your own will, I¡¯ll get Mother to call the shots.¡±

    ¡°Calm doooownnn~ am I that kind of person?¡± Duan Yuyang waved his hand, then casually said, ¡°After this round of tests, I feel like all the Duan pupils who managed tost till the end aren¡¯t too bad. I¡¯ve decided to let all of you go to the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­what do you mean?¡±

    Duan Yuhao was obviously trying to contain his rage, even his voice had risen a few decibels.

    Meanwhile, the frustrated Duan family pupils were all regaining their excitement one by one.

    ¡°Young master, what do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You still have more cings in your hands?¡±

    ¡°So the rest of us still have a chance, don¡¯t we?¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at all these small faces that were full of expectations, then scratched his head and said, ¡°Ah, well, didn¡¯t you guys all go through some tests a few days ago? As long as you¡¯re at the fifthyer of your Refining Qi Stage and below the thirdyer of your Foundation Stage, and you¡¯re not older than 27, you are eligible to participate in the gathering. Okay, that¡¯s how we¡¯re deciding it. Everyone has seen where your shorings lie too, so you guys should make use of the next three months to cultivate well and be reminded of your own weaknesses at all times!¡±

    After Duan Yuyang spoke, he immediately ran away with a trail of smoke behind him.

    The Duan Yuhao who snapped out of his daze immediately roared with anger.

    ¡°Bastard, you fucking tricked me?!¡±

    Duan Yuhao wanted to chase after him to beat him up at first, but he was stopped by the Duan family pupils next to him.

    ¡°Yuhao Ge, don¡¯t get so angry ba.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the young master has always been like that. He loves joking around, don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. And also, Yuhao Ge, you were the one whosted all the way till the end. In the future, you will surely be the next leader of our Duan family!¡±

    These pupils had been beaten off the tform and had initially thought that they wouldn¡¯t get the opportunity to attend the Hundred Families Gathering. But who would have known that in the end, Duan Yuyang would give them such startling news! These pupils were absolutely thrilled, so how could they allow Duan Yuhao to provoke Duan Yuyang?

    Although Duan Yuyang had yed them, this group of simple-minded pupils were still happier than they are angry.

    Duan Yuhao saw no trace of Duan Yuyang anymore, so he couldn¡¯t do anything for now while he bore a grudge against Duan Yuyang in his heart: he¡¯s obviously just a Refining Qi Stage thirdyer trash, so why is he fit to be the young master? And how could he have gotten an entry permit for the Hundred Families Gathering?

    Within Duan Yuyang¡¯s yard, Lin Xuanzhi took out his Rocking Sky Fan.

    Duan Yuyang is the Duan family¡¯s young master not because he had a high cultivation level ¡ª in fact it was the opposite, his cultivation wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning amongst the entire Duan family. But he had one advantage over the rest: the other pupils in the Duan family definitely couldn¡¯t match up to his judgment nor his skill at making money.

    For a big family, the richer they are, the more able they are to swallow strong cultivators, then they would be even more prosperous. A cultivator¡¯s cultivation level mostly depends on money ¡ª spiritual pills, magic tools, manuals; which one of these doesn¡¯t cost money?

    As such, Duan Yuyang was sittingfortably on his position as the young master of the Duan family.

    Duan Yuyang took the fan and looked it up, right, left and down before he revealed a stunned look. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Lin young master, how long did you take to craft this magic tool?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Last night.¡±

    Duan Yuyang sucked in a breath of cold air, then gave him and thumbs up, ¡°Amazing. Given enough time, you¡¯ll definitely be one of the biggest powerhouses in the Five Continents. This Rocking Sky Fan is not only a high-grade magic tool that¡¯s rarely seen in the first ce, but it¡¯s also a three-in-one offensive-defensive-auxiliary tool which is practically equivalent to three magic tools. Its price would naturally multiply in correspondence as well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was a bit reluctant to part with it as he said, ¡°Do you intend to auction it off at Font of Fortune, or do you want me to introduce a buyer to you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Font of Fortune. Also, I don¡¯t want other people to know that I was the one who crafted that fan.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°What? This is a great honour you know? After this, your Lin residence¡¯s courtyard would be as crowded as a marketce, and no one would still dare to look down on you, Lin young master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s still better to keep a low profile. Also, I don¡¯t have that much time right now to work for my family. If others were to know that I¡¯m capable of crafting such an item, my family would definitely assign tasks to me, and outsiders would use all kinds of methods to probe around for my secrets.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a profound gaze, ¡°You really do have a huge secret ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t have any secrets?¡¯

    Duan Yuyang nodded and said, ¡°Got it. There¡¯s an auction this afternoon, I¡¯ll send it over for you now. Oh right, I saw a me-shaped symbol on it just now. Is that your insignia?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I guess so.¡±

    ¡°You guess so?¡± Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows.

    ¡°The equipments that are crafted with my own identity won¡¯t be emzoned with this insignia.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°But items crafted under my other identity would probably be marked with this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked like he had an epiphany as he snapped his fingers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get you a good price for this.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 95 - Auctioning at a High Price

    <h4>Ch95 ¨C Auctioning at a High Price</h4>

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    Duan Yuyang took the Rocking Sky Fan and went to the Duan family¡¯s ?Font of Fortune

    .

    The auction house¡¯s steward immediately greeted Duan Yuyang with a smile when he saw him to butter up to him.

    ¡°Young master, what good item did you bring over this time?¡± The steward looked at Duan Yuyang with eager eyes.

    ¡°You have a really good nose, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ve just arrived and you knew straight away that I have a treasure in my hands.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled as he took the Rocking Sky Fan out of his storage bag.

    The steward smiled as he epted the Rocking Sky Fan. He scrutinised this magic treasure, ¡°That¡¯s because young master onlyes over when you have something good¨C?<i>yo</i>, this is a three-in-one offensive, defensive, and auxiliary magic tool, and it¡¯s even a high-grade one! That¡¯s really rare in Qing city. Young master, where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ask about where it came from, that¡¯s not important. Bring it to Master Yan for an evaluation first.¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    The steward hurriedly went upstairs with the Rocking Sky Fan in hand. Not long after, an old man with a long, white beard who wore a craftsman robe walked down with the Rocking Sky Fan.

    ¡°Where did you get this Rocking Sky Fan from?¡± Master Yan asked excitedly as he stroke his beard.

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow, ¡°Old man Yan, I can¡¯t answer that question of yours. But from how you¡¯re looking like right now, this Rocking Sky Fan should be worth quite a bit of money?<i>ba</i>?¡±

    ¡°Not only is it worth a lot of money, this fan is filled with an abundance of spiritual Qi and soul force; the crafting hand seals used are extremely rare, and did you see the patterns engraved on it?¡± Master Yan excitedly pointed at the intricate patterns along the fan¡¯s bamboo strip, ¡°Do you see these patterns? Each one of them is full of soul force! If it can be utilised to its utmost, it won¡¯t be much worse than a magic treasure!¡±

    You must know, even if the same materials were used, you may still not be able to produce a good magic treasure. But an amazing craftsman is wholly able to merge and refine ordinary materials ¡ª through special hand seals and a strong soul force ¡ª and get it to exert extraordinary effects.

    Duan Yuyang had seen those dark patterns of course, and he couldn¡¯t help but think: usually, craftsmen would have some trouble with their forged engraving pens the first time they used it, yet Lin Xuanzhi was somehow able to utilise it this easily. He didn¡¯t know if it was because the divine firminia simplex pen was really good to use or because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s so-called talent and secret.

    But that had nothing to do with him.

    However, for a mere high-grade magic tool to have the potential of exerting the same effects as a magic treasure is extraordinary.

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue with admiration in secret as he asked, ¡°How is this craftsman aspared to you?¡±

    .

    Master Yan can be said to be the top craftsman of the Duan family. He¡¯s also one of the best within the whole Qing city.

    He stroke his beard and thought for awhile before saying, ¡°The hand seals are well-practiced and mature; if we were topare this master and me, this master is absolutely above my level.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was extremely surprised, ¡°Above you? How could that be?!¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t it be?¡± Master Yan¡¯s gaze swept over Duan Yuyang, ¡°Just based on those patterns alone ¡ª if you didn¡¯t have several hundred years worth of experience, it would be impossible for you to carve them out. And I haven¡¯t even mentioned that I think there¡¯s a hidden array within those patterns.¡±

    .

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s jaw was about to drop to the floor. Does Lin Xuanzhi even know how indifferent of a person he is?!

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know what kind of person this senior actually is.¡± Master Yan sighed as he threw Duan Yuyang a few winks.

    Ktf wbwfca Gejc Tesjcu rjk atlr, tf xcfk ktja tf kjr agslcu ab rjs rb tf ugfv jcv rjlv, ¡°Zjrafg, kts vbc¡¯a P ub olcv bea ktb atja qfgrbc lr bc sbeg yftjio?¡±

    Zjrafg Tjc kjr rafv, ¡°Tbe vbc¡¯a xcbk ktb tf lr?¡±

    Gejc Tesjcu cbvvfv, ¡°Tfjt. Lf kjr kfjglcu j wjrx jcv j mibjx ktlmt mbnfgfv tlw eq nfgs kfii. Lbk kbeiv P xcbk ktb tf lr?¡±

    Master Yan immediately said in a stern tone, ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t inquire about him anymore, craftsmen have always had weird tempers. He probably passed the fan to you because he was just passing by and had other ns in mind. If you probe around rashly for his identity, you could very well annoy him.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡± Duan Yuyang felt no pressure at all as he lied. He sighed contentedly, ¡°It seems like this magic tool can be sold for a lot of money.¡±

    Master Yan immediately blew on his beard and glowered at Duan Yuyang resentfully, ¡°You rascal¡­all you think about everyday is money money money, your mind is going to be filled with nothing but money! How could you measure this kind of magic tool with a vulgar thing like money?¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t feel ashamed and instead felt proud as he said with a wide grin, ¡°But I can¡¯t help it~ Elder, you¡¯re the only Red Soul craftsman in the Duan family. The Duan family treats you as our VIP guest and gives you a high sry; if I¡¯m not always thinking about how to earn money, then how could we afford to support you?¡±

    Master Yan uttered a?<i>hng</i>, ¡°Vulgar.¡±

    Duan Yuyang pondered for a bit before he said, ¡°What about this, since the elder Master Yan doesn¡¯t seem to think much of money and is so aloof, let¡¯s cut your offerings by half? It¡¯ll still be considered to be quite a lot ¡ª a whole 2000 gold per month eh~?<i>Aiyaya</i>, you get so much more than I, the young master of the family.¡±

    Master Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    This rascal.

    Master Yan threw him the words ¡°keep dreaming¡±, then held the Rocking Sky Fan like it was a treasure as he left.

    .

    Duan Yuyang was waving his handkerchief behind him as he shouted ¡°Master Yan don¡¯t leave~ let¡¯s discuss this a little more~¡±. Master Yan quickened his pace and rapidly vanished from Duan Yuyang¡¯s line of sight.

    Duan Yuyangughed as he scolded ¡°old fox¡±, then went to a first-ss room to sit down. He drank some tea and ate a few fruits to wait for the results of the auction.

    Yan Tianhen was currently shopping along Overlooking Immortals street with Lin Xuanzhi. Overlooking Immortals street was not actually a street, but an entire market where many cultivators would engage in various trades everyday. It was very lively.

    Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t in the mood to shop today. Every time he saw Lin Xuanzhi buy something, his face couldn¡¯t help but twist with bitterness. A 500-year-old Yin Snow Ganoderma, 5000 gold.

    A Silver Silk Ice Jade the size of his palm, 13,000 gold.

    Land Creation Rock, 5000 gold.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop the chill that went down his spine as he used his fingers to count Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expenditure.

    Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen muttering to himself nonstop behind him, so he turned around and knocked on his head.

    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>!¡± Yan Tianhen held his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi in anguish.

    ¡°I¡¯ve listened to you mutter the whole way here.¡±

    .

    ¡°Dage, you¡¯re too good at spending money. You¡¯ve finished spending all the money that Fifth elder had given you in one shot, and even spent what little savings we had left too.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted as heined, ¡°We¡¯re now up to our necks in debt. Dage, you bought so many useless items, they¡¯re such a waste!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi almostughed out of anger. Ever since this kid knew that he was buying this many items to craft the equipment that can contain the Chiyang blood, Yan Tianhen had been persuading him incessantly not to waste money.

    How could Lin Xuanzhi listen to him? Even if he had to use up all of his savings, Lin Xuanzhi would still do it in order to craft that medicinal bottle.

    After all, keeping Yan Tianhen¡¯s Mingyin body under control was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s biggest goal right now.

    ¡°How could a craftsman not spend money?¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks, ¡°In any case, it goes out quickly but returns just as quickly, so it¡¯s not that big of a deal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°Once this sum of money leaves, it¡¯ll nevere back.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t ignorant. He knew what the purpose of buying all these things was for.

    Lin Xuanzhi pretended to helplessly sigh, ¡°But I¡¯m the one who hopes that Ah Hen can be healthy again. In any case, let¡¯s settle it this way: if you start to mutter to yourself again, I might leave you at home and not let youe out with me anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thus did not dare to act like a?Tang Monk?again.

    Yan Tianhen was extremely moved as he thought,?<i>Dage really is the person who treats me the best</i>.

    Yan Tianhen gratefully said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely cultivate properly next time and earn more money so that I can pay Dage my filial respects!¡±

    ¡°Filial respects?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and thought this phrase was a bit weird.

    ¡°No no, not just Dage.¡± He thought for a bit, then solemnly clenched his fist to promise, ¡°And also my future sister-inw!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Wait, where the hell did a sister-inwe from?

    ¡°<i>Daaang</i>¨C¡± A prolonged noise sounded. Lin Xuanzhi raised his head and looked towards the East, ¡°Looks like the auction this afternoon has ended.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately nodded and said a bit nervously, ¡°I wonder how much money Dage¡¯s Rocking Sky Fan was sold for.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°The God of Wealth ising, we¡¯ll know very soon.¡±

    In the distance, Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang who was adorned in a morous attire with various magic tools and treasures hanging all over him. He was swaggering towards them under the escort of two guards.

    Wherever he walked past, several young female cultivators who were shopping would quickly dodge to another ce, as if they were extremely afraid that Duan Yuyang would take a fancy to them and snatch them away to be his bed-warmer concubine.

    Duan Yuyang walked over unimpeded.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, then sighed like the weight of the world was upon him, ¡°Yuyang Ge, the way those big sisters acted made me think of a phrase.¡±

    ¡°What phrase?¡± Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Is it ¡®overwhelming awesomeness¡¯?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his small head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s?¡®avoiding snakes and scorpions¡¯.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    .

    Duan Yuyang almost used his folding fan to smack Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, but he held back. After all, Lin Xuanzhi was watching.

    Duan Yuyang corrected him, ¡°What ¡®avoiding snakes and scorpions¡¯? These girls just know that they can¡¯tpare to honourable me¡¯s beauty, so they¡¯re too ashamed to stand next to honourable me as they¡¯re afraid of being called inferior. You must know, when a firefly is next to the sun and moon, you won¡¯t be able to see the firefly¡¯s light anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s delicate facial features that didn¡¯tck any manly handsomeness, then nodded pensively.

    .

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang speechlessly. He considered it for a moment before he said, ¡°Why do I always hear people say that you deceive men and tyrannize women? And that you would even snatch people to serve as your concubines?¡±

    In his past life, Duan Yuyang¡¯s reputation was as lousy as a tattered rag because of this. And in this life, it didn¡¯t seem any different. You could tell just by looking at the reactions of those female cultivators.

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand and rolled his eyes up to the heavens, then said unhappily, ¡°Fuck, isn¡¯t it all because of that bastard Duan Yuhao? He did all those dirty things yet he ced his?shit basin?on my head.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so it was him. I just knew he wasn¡¯t a good guy the moment I saw his face.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his fist.

    ¡°When did?<i>you</i>?be a prophet?¡± Duan Yuyang looked askance at him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t even need to be a prophet to be able to tell?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yuyang Gege, he might have given you his shit basin, but why did you ept it!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    That was clearly what he had said at first, but why is it that after it was processed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, its vour managed to change this much?

    Duan Yuyang frowned in distress, then used his fan to knock his head, ¡°I¡¯m perplexed too. Why is it that no matter how I exined that I wasn¡¯t the one who did all those things to deceive men and tyrannize women, my Dad just refuses to believe me, and all those female cultivators firmly believe that I was the perpetrator too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s vagabond attire, then looked at his pair of peach blossom eyes that look seductive no matter how serious he gets, then thought about Duan Yuhao¡¯s angr face that¡¯s popr amongst the female cultivators and appeared to have understood something.

    In order to prevent the topic from flying 800 miles away, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How much was that Rocking Sky Fan sold for?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes lit up. He patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and made eyes at him as he said excitedly, ¡°Xuanzhi bro, you¡¯re really too fucking awesome. That fan of yours started with a price of 10 000 gold, but no one expected it to actually be raised to 45 000 gold!¡±

    ¡°45 000 gold?¡± Even Lin Xuanzhi was startled by that price. He knew that the items he craft are definitely of good quality, but there aren¡¯t many people around who¡¯re good at recognising value, and there are even fewer people in Qing city who can recognise the value of items. At first he had thought if it could be sold for about 25 000 to 30 000 gold, then it wouldn¡¯t be too bad a price, but he didn¡¯t expect¡­¡­.

 Chapter 96 - Xuanzhiâ€™s Seclusion

    <h4>Ch96 ¨C Xuanzhi¡¯s Seclusion</h4>

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡°Who bought it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked cautiously.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Duan Yuyang shrugged with his hands out, ¡°I was sitting in Room 1. The buyer was sitting in Room 7, so I couldn¡¯t see him during the auction. After it ended, I wanted to go find him, but unexpectedly he was covered from head to toe in a ck cloak, and after he left and turned a few corners, I couldn¡¯t find him anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, ¡°Forget it, there are many powerhouses in this world who are not willing to expose their identities, so there¡¯s no need for us to dig too deep.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded as well, ¡°That¡¯s right, besides, we¡¯ve already earned our money so honourable me can¡¯t be bothered with who it was sold to.¡±

    His profiteer nature had been utterly and thoroughly unmasked.

    Duan Yuyang passed golden notes to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s a total of 45 000 gold. Font of Fortunes took 6% of it which was 2700 gold, and the rest belongs to you.¡±

    2700 gold ¡ª this amount was enough to cover Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expenditure for a year in the past. But in this auction house, it was not a very big sum.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Young master Duan has given up on quite a bit of profit.¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, we¡¯re going to be long-term partners in the future anyway, so giving you this bit doesn¡¯t matter much.¡±

    Ordinarily, the auction house would take a 10 to 20%mission from the people who used their venue. The lowest it had ever taken was about 8 to 9%, so you could see that Duan Yuyang does treat his friends quite generously.

    Of course, this had an inseparable link with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ability to provide them a continual supply of goods.

    When Yan Tianhen saw the thick stack of golden notes, he felt like his heart that had almost stopped beating suddenly revived.

    But he didn¡¯t expect¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Since we¡¯ve gotten the money, let¡¯s continue shopping for ingredients?<i>ba</i>.¡± Lin Xuanzhi grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and entered a forged stone shop.

    After they left the shop, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was so depressed that tears were about to spill out from his eyes.

    Duan Yuyang, who went shopping with them, also felt the lingering palpitations of his heart. He patted his chest and clicked his tongue, ¡°I never really understood in the past what they meant when people said that craftsmen were made out of money, but now I finally understand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had bought 40 pieces of primary-level top-grade forged stones in one shot, which made him throw out all the golden notes that he had just received!

    Yan Tianhen cried as he mourned; he tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, please don¡¯t tell me that those 40 pieces of top-grade forged stones are all going to be used to craft that bottle.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°How could that be? I only need three stones to craft that bottle. I n to craft other magic tools with the remaining stones.¡±

    Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief. His cold sweat had already drenched his back as he thought: then that¡¯s not too bad, or else, his guilt would make him explode!

    ¡°Haha, this kid is really easy to fool.¡± The Soul Beadughed in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness, ¡°If you want to craft a bottle that can contain a drop of Chiyang blood, 40 pieces of top-grade primary-level forged stones is probably the minimum number that is required, yet he really believed what you said. I truly don¡¯t know if I should call him naive or foolish.¡±

    ¡°Rtfg.¡± Olc Wejchtl gfqilfv, ¡°Lf¡¯r cba ojwliljg t atf mgjoarwjc qjat, rb bo mbegrf tf kbeivc¡¯a xcbk tbk wjcs obgufv rabcfr jgf gfdelgfv.¡±

    Soul Bead said bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re really dedicated to this kid, aren¡¯t you? Even though these few ten thousands of gold are but a drizzle, it is still equivalent to all of your assets! You said that you¡¯d spend it, and you really did spend it all on this kid,?<i>tsktsk</i>.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought:?<i>a few ten thousands of gold is actually but a drizzle to this old man? Then this old man is either overvaluing himself, or he¡¯s a powerhouse that came from the outside world.</i>

    Olc Wejchtl tjv pera ulnfc j megrbgs atbeuta yea vlvc¡¯a atlcx abb vffqis jybea. Lf rwlifv ilutais, ¡°Po¡¯r obg Ct Lfc, atfc P¡¯w kliilcu ab rqfcv jii atf wbcfs P tjnf bc tlw.¡±

    Soul Bead uttered a?<i>hng</i>, then ignored him afterwards.

    Lin Xuanzhi had squandered away all his assets within one afternoon.

    After he returned to the Lin residence, Lin Xuanzhi entered into seclusion.

    Before his seclusion, Lin Xuanzhi specially passed a few of the demonic delight fruits that he had stored in his storage bag to Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Give them one fruit a day at most. As for that wine, you can only drink a maximum of three cups, any more won¡¯t be beneficial for you. Apart from that, you cannot neglect your cultivation. When Ie out, I will examine your cultivation progress.¡± After Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s exhortations, he closed his door.

    Yan Tianhen, Ah Bai, and Hu Po stood in the corridor as they stared wide-eyed at the door that was tightly shut.

    After a short while passed, Yan Tianhen picked Ah Bai up and walked away.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s seclusion this time would probablyst at least 3 to 5 days.

    Within the yard, Ah Bai and Hu Po looked up at Yan Tianhen with their big eyes; Ah Bai even stuck his tongue out to act cute and roll around on the floor while he uttered pettish?<i>wuwuwu</i>?sounds.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°I can¡¯t. Dage has already instructed me to only give you guys one fruit at most per day. If you eat more, it won¡¯t be good for your body, so it won¡¯t be of any use no matter how cute you act.¡±

    Ah Bai hung his head down and looked like a pitiful baby.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart softened a little, but when he thought of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s instructions, he hardened his heart, ¡°You can¡¯t do that Ah Bai, if Dage finds out, he¡¯ll get very angry.¡±

    When Ah Bai saw that Yan Tianhen had made up his mind to not give him any more demonic delight fruits, he stuck his butt up and turned around to run away in another direction.

    Yan Tianhen cultivated ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·that night.

    He discovered that he really was suited to be a demonic cultivator. No matter how many manuals Lin Zhan had given him in the past, he could never absorb its knowledge nor understand it; but most importantly, he could only absorb 10% of the spiritual Qi around him to turn into Qi.

    But after he cultivated¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·for a few days, not only was the rate of his absorption of spiritual Qi absolutely terrifying, but hisprehension of it was extremely quick as well.

    He had a natural photographic memory, so the original ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·was already in his mind.

    However, the Imperial Corpse Technique was not a cultivation manual specially used to refine Qi, but rather for attacking. Thus, if Yan Tianhen wanted to master the Imperial Corpse Technique as soon as possible, he would have to find a corpse to carry out some hands-on practice on.

    But searching for a corpse was a huge problem for him.

    Yan Tianhen then thought of the Mass Graves Ridge that was a hundred miles away from Qing city.

    ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·had written that the higher the level of a corpse and the longer the time that it had been dead for, the more difficult it would be to control. But once you are able to control it, the corpse would be extremely powerful. Yan Tianhen rubbed his head, perplexed, ¡°But where can I go to find a corpse that I can use? Within Mass Graves Ridge only lies some cultivators whose cultivation level aren¡¯t evenparable to mine; the number of mortals there is even greater, so I probably won¡¯t be able to find any that I can use.¡±

    But, he should still go to take a look?<i>ba</i>.

    Yan Tianhen had just gotten off his bed and left the room when the Ah Bai and Hu Po who were sleeping in their nests outside jumped up excitedly. ?One of them used their amethyst eyes to stare at Yan Tianhen, while the other used their amber eyes to stare at him, and they even roared with the majesty of the tigers they¡¯re supposed to be.

    Yan Tianhen was really afraid that these two tiger cubs would disturb Lin Xuanzhi, so he quickly stretched a finger out and put it on his lips to make a ¡°shush¡± gesture.

    ¡°Where are you going? Where are you going?¡± Ah Bai jumped around as hemunicated with Yan Tianhen through his consciousness.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment before he said, ¡°The two of you stay here to guard this ce. I¡¯ll be going out for a bit and I¡¯lle back very soon.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yan Tianhen left.

    But unexpectedly, Ah Bai and Hu Po actually followed him with one at each of his sides.

    Yan Tianhen had no choice but to take out two demonic delight fruits from his storage bag. When the two tiger cubs saw the demonic delight fruits, they were immediately riled up and jumped at Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, then urately bit the fruits and took them away.

    ¡°After the?Zi period, it should be considered a new day?<i>ba</i>.¡± Yan Tianhen thought for a bit before he squatted down and rubbed the heads of the two tiger cubs, ¡°Stay here obediently to eat your demonic delight fruits, I¡¯ll be going out first.¡±

    Then Yan Tianhen exited through the room¡¯s door, then jumped into the courtyard directly from the corridor.

    But in the end, when Yan Tianhen turned around, he saw the Ah Bai and Hu Po who had jumped down along with him with the demonic delight fruits still in their mouths.

    Ah Bai wore an expression that said ¡®pls praise me¡¯ while Hu Po¡¯s expressionless face looked bored as he shook his head and appeared like your?grandfather.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­.¡±

    The Yan Tianhen who couldn¡¯t get rid of the two tiger cubs left by the Lin residence¡¯s side door. After he left, he nagged incessantly, ¡°You guys definitely can¡¯t tell my Dage okay? If he knows about this, my skin and both your skins will be peeled off by him to turn into scarves!!¡±

    Ah Bai shuddered, then nodded his head forcefully.

    Hu Po lifted his chin up and snorted to the sky, then pawed the demonic delight fruit to carefully take another small bite before he revealed a drunk andforted expression.

    The Zi period had passed, and the?Chou period?was nearing.

    Yan Tianhen, along with the two tiger cubs who didn¡¯t make much noise, rode a Chasing Sun horse that they had brought out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s yard. They made their way quickly to Mass Graves Ridge.

    Cold winds blew; Mass Graves Ridge upied arge area and was littered with scattered bones and decayed corpses. The unpleasant smell could be picked up by one¡¯s nose even if you were far away.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and pinched his nose, then walked over to the side of a tombstone that was erected by god knows who and used the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. The corpse-searching hand seals and magic seals that were taught in this book began to search for a useable corpse amongst the thousands of corpses in this wilderness.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have enough Qi in his body, and because the corpse-searching technique used up a lot of Qi, his Qi was all used up within two hours.

    Yan Tianhen wiped off his sweat. He couldn¡¯t bear to leave as he looked at all the weird corpses on the ground, then looked at the horizon that was emitting a faint light before deciding to return.

    He was actually not afraid of these corpses because Lin Zhan had told him more than once before: in this world, what you should fear isn¡¯t the dead, but the living.

    When Yan Tianhen returned to their courtyard the sky was already bright, but Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door was still shut tight. Yan Tianhen thus whipped up some random dishes to fill his stomach before he returned to his own room to cultivate.

    ¡°Kid, at your present level, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to craft an All-epassing bottle in one go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised both his hands; the hand seals that his left hand was forming changed rapidly, while his right hand constantly overturned his soul force and the spiritual force in the forged stones to refine the basic materials of an All-epassing bottle ¡ª Land Creation Rock and Silver Silk Ice Jade.

    These two materials were constantly absorbing his soul force and spiritual Qi as they began to soften at a very slow rate.

    Lin Xuanzhi split a part of his attention to ask in his consciousness, ¡°Are the materials wrong?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is the procedure wrong?¡±

    ¡°No, the All-epassing bottle does require the amalgamation of the Land Creation Rock and Silver Silk Ice Jade first, before you integrate the Yin Snow Ganoderma and Thousand Year Winter Silkworm¡¯s frozen soul into it.¡±

    ¡°Then did I make a mistake with my hand seal techniques?¡±

    ¡°You made no mistake in your techniques.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you say that it¡¯ll be difficult for me to craft it?¡±

    Soul Bead was speechless.

    ¡°Kid, you must know, even though the crafting of the All-epassing bottle doesn¡¯t require a high cultivation level from its craftsman ¡ª a Foundation Stage level is enough ¡ª it still demands a lot from the craftsman during the integration of one¡¯s soul force and spiritual Qi. If there is even the slightest mistake in these steps, all your previous efforts will be for naught.¡±

    Soul Bead exined in an experienced manner, ¡°You must know, the All-epassing bottle has never been divided into high, mid or low-grades, and it¡¯s not even ssified as either a magic tool or treasure. Once it¡¯s crafted, it¡¯s crafted. Once it fails, it fails. There¡¯s no third option.¡±

    As a bottle that can contain the Chiyang blood, the All-epassing bottle is a pure auxiliary tool ¡ª it only has two types: it can either contain its contents, or it can¡¯t.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Then it¡¯ll be fine as long as I don¡¯t make a mistake.¡±

    Soul Bead was stunned, ¡°Easier said than done.¡±

    The crafting of this bottle not only demands a lot from the crafter¡¯s soul force ¡ª before it is crafted, the crafter has to continuously supply his soul force to refine it ¡ª but it was also extremely taxing on the craftsman¡¯s will.

    Even a Teal soul fifth stage craftsman wouldn¡¯t be willing to try crafting an All-epassing bottle. After all, the chance of failure is too high, plus the basic materials for the bottle are way too expensive; just one moment of carelessness would cause you to suffer a loss, so the crafter needs to consider it thoroughly before attempting such an endeavour.

 Chapter 97 - Escape From Death

    Ch97 ¨C Escape From Death

    The three forged stones were about to disintegrate into ashes. When his soul force was about to be exhausted, Lin Xuanzhi casually picked up a Gathering Qi pill that he had ced by his side and threw it into his mouth, then quickly threw the three forged stones that had been used up away and tossed three new top-grade forged stones into the air to rece them.

    His soul force was restored in an instant.

    When Soul Bead saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but shake his head.

    Even though a Gathering Qi pill can replenish a craftsman¡¯s soul force in a very short period of time, its after effects can be seen immediately.

    ¡°Kid, that¡¯s the third Gathering Qi pill you¡¯ve consumed. In the future, your cultivation may advance by one realm, but this kind of ¡®helping the shoots grow by pulling them upward¡¯ advancement will definitely cause your foundation to be unstable. The road ahead of you will be even more bumpy.¡±

    Soul Bead said sincerely and earnestly as he watched on anxiously.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to see someone who had such unlimited prospects in the crafting path, so he deliberately reminded him. But he didn¡¯t expect him to destroy his own future like this!

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to mind it too much. What should be, shall be, so he didn¡¯t say anything more and only concentrated all his attention on crafting the All-epassing bottle.

    At night, Yan Tianhen ran to Mass Graves Ridge again. This time, he didn¡¯t wait until the Zi period was over, but ran over to Mass Graves Ridge the moment the sky turned dark.

    There were a few more fresh corpses in Mass Graves Ridge, but Yan Tianhen realised that most of these corpses belonged to mortals. Cultivator corpses were rare, and even if there was a cultivator, their corpses would have broken limbs orck an arm or leg. At his present level, he had no way of repairing those corpses.

    Yan Tianhen returned once again in disappointment.

    On the night of the third day.

    Yan Tianhen retracted his hand seals. He lied down in the midst of thefortable Yin quality spiritual Qi and stretchedzily. He first stood outside Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door and observed it for a moment before he brought Ah Bai and Hu Po along as he rode the Chasing Sun horse to Mass Graves Ridge. New corpses were sent to Mass Graves Ridge everyday, but it¡¯s a pity that Yan Tianhen still could not find a suitable corpse that night.

    ¡°Ai, looks like this Imperial Corpse path isn¡¯t that easy to walk on either.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed. He was about to leave when he heard Ah Bai and Hu Po suppress their voices simultaneously as they cried out with their guards up.

    Through the contract he had with Ah Bai, he immediately understood that these two amethyst tiger cubs had sensed danger approaching, so they were warning him.

    Yan Tianhen immediately jumped into a huge neighbouring tree with dense foliage to hide.

    In just a moment, three cultivators adorned in purple robes appeared in Mass Graves Ridge.

    They had a strong smell of blood on them, and one of them was carrying something that looked like a corpse on his shoulder.

    That person might be dead, or might have just fainted.

    Yan Tianhen held his breath so as not to let them discover his presence too easily.

    He¡­should be dead ba, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was thumping.

    ¡°Are you sure that this is thest Ling person who got away?¡±

    ¡°He should be. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to run this far ¡ª he actually ran all the way from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to this small mud ball of a city. Ling Chigu is also quite a character; people in the Ling family are such loyal people, but it¡¯s too bad that they didn¡¯t support the right person.Since they stood on the wrong team and bungled the golden opportunity of the one above, they deserved to die.¡±

    ¡°Tear the weeds out by its roots, Ling Chigu is thoroughly dead; there¡¯s no possibility of revival for him.¡±

    ¡°Now, the crown prince will probably be able to rest easy.¡±

    ¡°Our task here has been aplished. I¡¯ve had enough of this ce with such sparse spiritual energy!¡±

    Even though the dialogue between the three men had been brief, it had disclosed a lot of information.

    Unfortunately, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t understand them.

    Yan Tianhen watched the three men prepare to leave. As he was about to heave a sigh of relief, he was suddenly pulled down from from the tree by a tremendous force!

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Yan Tianhen fell flop on his face andnded on the ground in a wretched state.

    ¡°He, there was actually a sparrow who was eavesdropping in a corner. Third Bro, I¡¯ll leave him for you to kill.¡± The cultivator who had carried the corpse before casually swept a nce across Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and decided on his death for him.

    Yan Tianhen quickly crawled up and begged without regard for his image, ¡°All you Dao masters, I don¡¯t know anything! I just came here to take a quick look to see if there were any valuable items on these corpses. I promise I won¡¯t say anything!¡±

    One of the cultivators saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s face clearly and immediately revealed a disgusted expression, ¡°You look so ugly, I¡¯ve never seen anyone uglier than you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen really wished that he could look even uglier right now. He whispered with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s, it¡¯s because I look this ugly that when I was born, my dad didn¡¯t want me and my mum didn¡¯t want me, and even my family¡¯s dog didn¡¯t want me. No one wants me to work for them either, if¡­if it wasn¡¯t because I wanted to fill my stomach, why would Ie to this kind of ce? Oh yes, one of my legs is crippled too ¡ª because I fought with a wild dog for food before and I got bitten by that wild dog!¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen began to wail wuwuwuwus loudly and looked extremely miserable.

    When the three cultivators saw this, they didn¡¯t sympathise with him, but they didn¡¯t doubt his words either.

    One of the cultivators swept a cold gaze over Yan Tianhen and sensed that there wasn¡¯t a lot of Qi in his body, so he said, ¡°You¡¯re but a mere Refining Qi Stage fourthyer cultivator. No matter how down and out the Ling family gets, they would never mix with this kind of trash.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him with a bewildered face as snot dripped down from both his nostrils.

    Cultivators, ¡°¡­¡±

    The three cultivators revealed a disgusted expression on their faces at the same time.

    One of them suddenly said, ¡°But the clothes you¡¯re wearing now aren¡¯t too bad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly used his sleeves to wipe his snot, then nodded, ¡°These were taken off the corpses here. I still have a few stashed somewhere, if the Dao masters like it, I¡¯ll take it over for the Dao masters immediately.¡±

    ¡°Fuck you, who wants to wear clothes that were taken from the dead.¡± The cultivator felt like he had been humiliated, so his killing intent rose up a notch.

    Yan Tianhen quickly bowed and scraped, ¡°It¡¯s definitely not suitable for a Dao master like you, only someone like me who will sleep in Mass Graves Ridge will use this kind of clothing that was taken from the dead.¡±

    When the cultivator saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s unusually ugly face and heard his voice that sounded as horrible as a duck¡¯s quack, he observed his form again and concluded that he was definitely not lying.

    ¡°There¡¯s no benefit in killing him, but there¡¯s no harm if we don¡¯t either.¡± The cultivator who had carried the corpse pondered for a moment before he said, ¡°Since he¡¯s so miserable, let¡¯s just spare his dog life!¡±

    ¡°Even if he talks about what had happened today, it wouldn¡¯t matter.¡± Another cultivator said, ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back and report thepletion of our task ba, our superior¡¯s probably impatient from waiting.¡±

    The three cultivators had probably treated Yan Tianhen as a nonliving thing, and thought that it wouldn¡¯t matter if he were dead or alive, and that his life or death would have no impact on them in any way. Thus, they quickly flew on their swords as they left Mass Graves Ridge.

    Yan Tianhen copsed onto the floor on his butt.

    His heart had almost stopped beating. Those three cultivators had discovered him right from the beginning, and they must be at least of the primary-level or above!

    To have three primary-level cultivators show up at the same time ¡ª if something like this was leaked out, it would probably cause an uproar in Qing city.

    Primary-level cultivators are powerful enough to be a family elder; you must know, the most amazing cultivators in the Lin family, the first and fifth elders, were only about to break through to the profound level!

    It was only in this moment that a sense of fear arose in Yan Tianhen; fortunately, he was clever enough, or else he might have not been able to see his Dage ever again!

    ¡°Aoaoao!¡± Ah Bai had jumped off the tree as well and was anxiously licking Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm.

    Yan Tianhen picked Ah Bai up and entered a trance for awhile, then suddenly scolded Ah Bai with a ck face, ¡°What happened to protecting me in times of danger?¡±

    Ah Bai whimpered guiltily, then exined in their shared consciousness: if those few bad guys had known about his and Hu Po¡¯s existence, the cultivators would have realised that Yan Tianhen was lying and would have definitely killed him!

    Yan Tianhen pinched Ah Bai¡¯s ears and gave it a twist, ¡°You little ingrate.¡±

    Aowu ao!

    Ouch ouch ouch!

    Hu Po jumped down too and had ran over to the corpse. He used his nose to nudge the corpse¡¯s body.

    Yan Tianhen stood up, patted the dust off his butt and walked over to the corpse that was fresh out of the oven. He squatted down to check if he was thoroughly dead.

    No heartbeat, no pulse, and even his soul had scattered.

    ¡°Thoroughly dead, and he didn¡¯t die too long ago. His body hasn¡¯t even stiffened up yet.¡±

    As Yan Tianhen murmured, he stretched his small hand out and patted the pale face of this corpse called ¡°Ling Chigu¡±, then used a¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·method to check for his cultivation level.

    After he checked, Yan Tianhen was taken aback, ¡°He actually reached the primary-level¡¯s Condense Pulse stage! Isn¡¯t¡­isn¡¯t this a bit too amazing?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was thumping loudly; he looked around his surroundings like a thief, and after ensuring that there was no one in the vicinity, he carried this corpse on his small back and put the corpse onto the Chasing Sun horse, then mounted the horse and rapidly rode it back home.

    After Yan Tianhen left, a man who wore a ghost masknded on the ground with a light step.

    ¡°Tsk, pretty smart. He¡¯s adaptable, has a terrifying reaction speed, quick-witted, his skin is thick enough, no wonder he¡¯s my¡­hehe, but who knows how long you can hide it from that good Dage of yours who¡¯s covered in secrets from head to toe.¡±

    Ghost Masked Man let out afortedugh, then vanished with a sh.

    Yan Tianhen used a Lin family entry permit and rushed through an unguarded side door that only had a restriction array that could be dissolved with the entry permit.

    He had never thought of cing the corpse in the yard that he and Lin Xuanzhi were staying in. Yan Tianhen thought for a bit before he brought the corpse to the dpidated yard that he and Lin Xuanzhi had been ¡°exiled¡± to before.

    This small yard that was situated at the bottom of the most secluded back mountain was purely used by Madam Bai to torture Lin Xuanzhi, so even though Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t live there anymore, no one would usually pass by this ce.

    As such, it was quite safe here.

    Yan Tianhen huffed and puffed as he dragged the corpse into the cer of the small yard. The moment he entered the cer, Yan Tianhen shivered from the cold. Yan Tianhenid the corpse t on a metal tform in the wine cer. He lit up a fire crystal, then moved closer to illuminate the man¡¯s face.

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty good-looking, but you¡¯re still a bitckingpared to me.¡± Yan Tianhen enviously looked at the lifeless yet handsome face in front of him, then rubbed his face and sighed, ¡°When can I look as handsome as you?¡±

    He looked for a bit longer before Yan Tianhen thought that he was being funny. He pinched this guy¡¯s face, ¡°Forget it, why am I getting jealous of you? There are so many people who¡¯re better looking than me. You¡¯re actually quite pitiful. But, I will try my best to let you continue living in this world through an alternative way.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen spoke, he took out a thin golden needle from his storage bag.

    ording to the instructions in¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, a corpse has 72 acupoints. As long as you prick these acupoints urately, the corpse would be able to maintain its fresh state for a period of time and wouldn¡¯t decay. But, if you want the corpse to never decay, you would still need to work on it a lot more.

 Chapter 98 - Tiger Cubs Got Hurt

    Ch98 ¨C Tiger Cubs Got Hurt

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    Yan Tianhen had imagined the process of inserting needles into a body countless times in his mind. Even though he was still a bit uneasy with the first needle he inserted, he became more and more adept at it throughout the process. These techniques have already been practiced innumerable times in his mind, and if one was talking about diligence and a talent for rote memorization, Yan Tianhen would excel in these more so than Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Sess!¡± Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief after he inserted thest needle . He looked at the pale face in front of him whose bluish-green colour had lightened, ¡°I can¡¯te over in the day, so I¡¯lle to see you at night ba.¡±

    Then he continued, ¡°I heard those guys who killed you say that you¡¯re called Ling Chigu. Why not I just call you Chigu from now on?¡±

    When he returned to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current yard, Yan Tianhen peeked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room upstairs, but there were still no signs of any movement at all.

    Yan Tianhen was a bit worried, but he knew his worries would be of no use, so the only thing he could do was to go back and continue to meditate. He could also research on how to maintain a the freshness of a corpse in passing.

    Recently, something big happened to Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    Ever since Yan Tianhen had almost been killed in Mass Graves Ridge while they hid behind a tree, without showing their faces or a trace of their loyalty, Yan Tianhen had formed very strong opinions about them.

    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, they could tell how unhappy Yan Tianhen was from the fact that they hadn¡¯t seen their demonic delight fruits for the past four days.

    After countless failed attempts of trying to act cute, Ah Bai finally decided to revolt.

    Hu Po: ¡°Ao ao?¡± Do we steal it?

    Ah Bai: ¡°Ao!¡± Steal it!

    For demonic beasts, the attractiveness of demonic delight fruits is extremely huge!

    Ah Bai and Hu Po took advantage of the time when Yan Tianhen was meditating to join forces and steal his storage bag.

    Ah Bai, who had seeded in his theft attempt, ran outside of the yard excitedly with the storage bag in its jaw. It swayed its butt while doing so and even almost tripped into a sprawl on the floor.

    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai in disgust, then walked forward and bit the storage bag that had fallen out of Ah Bai¡¯s mouth.

    Ah Bai: ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Ah Bai stood up and gave chase. He kept barking and jumping while he chased after Hu Po and they ran out of the yard, then headed toward the road.

    Toward the road that headed to the medicinal pill pharmacy¡­

    Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer, who had returned to the Lin residence not too long ago, have evidently be the protagonists of a new circle.

    The two of them were like a pair of bright moons that were surrounded by a bunch of Lin pupil stars; they wereughing and chatting as they walked toward the medicinal pill pharmacy.

    ¡°Yangzhi Tangxiong, you¡¯re really amazing to have been able to catch Master¡¯s eye!¡± A Lin pupil from one of the side branches looked at Lin Xuanzhi in admiration.

    ¡°Well that¡¯s a given, Yangzhi Tangxion had defeated all of his challengers, plus, he even managed to make it look easy.¡±

    Olc Tjcuhtl¡¯r fzqgfrrlbc gfwjlc ecmtjcufv atbeut tf ofia fzagfwfis mbwobgafv bc atf lcrlvf.

    Tfrafgvjs, Zjrafg rewwbcfv jii bo atfw ab atf agjlclcu olfiv obg j mbwqflbc bc j ktlw. Olc Tjcuhtl tjv pera yffc kbggslcu jybea cba tjnlcu j mtjcmf ab rtbk boo tlr rxliir, rb tf cjaegjiis kbeivc¡¯a fjrlis ifa ub bo atlr ugfja bqqbgaes atja tjv yffc vfilnfgfv ab tlr vbbgrafq.

    He was already a disciple of Sky Peak Sect, but he had not revealed this fact to his family. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t think much of these Lin family pupils who were mostly hovering around the third or fourthyer of their Refining Qi Stages and would only be at the seventhyer at best.

    As such, Lin Yangzhi managed to enjoy a bright limelight yesterday and had overwhelmed the entire Lin family with his greatness.

    But.

    He didn¡¯t know what the hell that Lin Xuanzhi was doing. That guy didn¡¯t even show his face at the venue and the Fifth elder who had ordered everyone to be present didn¡¯t say anything about it, which made Lin Yangzhi feel extremely dissatisfied.

    ¡°Yaer Tangjie is really amazing too! On the training field yesterday, Yaer Tangjie¡¯s ¡®Heavenly Maiden Scattering Blossoms¡¯ move was really graceful and even possessed the grandeur of a rainbow ¡ª it was both beautiful and lethal!¡± Another Lin family pupil said as he looked at Lin Yaer in admiration.

    ¡°Yaer Tangmei is really the most beautiful and most capable female cultivator I have ever met! It really makes one sweat with shame.¡±

    Meanwhile, Lin Yaer wore a haughty expression on her face. After she had returned to the Lin family and revealed her prowess that was a mere tip of the iceberg of her cultivation in front of this group of talentless Lin family pupils, she had managed to collect numerous admirers. This made her feel extremelyforted.

    Whoever participated in thepetition yesterday ¡ª even those who had not gotten a cing ¡ª had been rewarded with some medicinal pills by Master. Thus, this group of people had gathered together today to head to the medicinal pill pharmacy in order to receive their reward.

    Right at this moment, the two tiger cubs ran toward them one after the other.

    Lin Yaer¡¯s sharp eye caught the sight of these two familiar balls and immediately thought about how she had been reduced to a wretched state by these tiger cubs the other day. An anger arose in her heart from the humiliation she felt, so she immediately pointed at Ah Bai, ¡°It¡¯s that damn tiger cub! Capture it!!¡±

    ¡°Yi, isn¡¯t this Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tiger cub?¡± One of the pupils said.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve seen those two tiger cubs before. Apparently they are two demonic tiger cub beasts, and that ugly idiot Yan Tianhen always swaggers around everywhere with them in hand through the markets!¡±

    ¡°Yaer Tangmei, have those two tiger cubs offended you?¡± One of the Lin pupils asked. Lin Yaer nodded, then her face twisted and she said through clenched teeth, ¡°An animal will conduct themselves just like their master indeed, they had actually scuttered underneath my skirt before!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that a bit¡­too shameless?¡±

    Lin yangzhi looked at the tiger cubs who were prancing about as they rushed over, and thought of the humiliation he had faced that day. An evil thought surfaced in his mind.

    Lin Yangzhi smiled coldly and unsheathed the sword by his waist, ¡°I¡¯ll get rid of those two animals right now!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yangzhi brandished his sword and aimed it at Hu Po, who was currently running in front.

    Hu Po sensed the approaching danger and immediately let out a few roars; the storage bag in his mouth dropped onto the floor and he turned around and fled. However, it was merely an infant stage two star tiger cub who couldn¡¯t even beat a Refining Qi Stage cultivator, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to get wounded by Lin Yangzhi¡¯s sword Qi!

    ¡°Ao!¡± Ah Bai saw Hu Po get flung to the ground harshly and immediately exploded. He bared his teeth and red at Lin Yangzhi furiously. Its tiny body leaped up as he pounced towards Lin Yangzhi!

    The edges of Lin Yangzhi¡¯s lips curved up into a cold sneer ¡ª this tiger cub was actually courting death for itself, then don¡¯t me him for not holding back! ng¡ª

    The sword light that was about tond on Ah Bai collided with another fierce Qi that diverted its course. Ah Bai took the chance to get his ws out and forcefully scratched Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yanzhi shouted. The sword in his handnded on the floor as he held his face with one hand; he looked shocked and furious as he red at the Lin Zhantian who had intervened.

    Everyone around them cried out in rm. The moment they saw Lin Zhantian, all of them looked both fearful and disgusted as they all wished to avoid him.

    Lin Yaer saw Lin Yangzhi¡¯s wounded face and screamed, then quickly covered her mouth.

    ¡°Lin Zhantian, you actually dare to oppose me?!¡± Lin Yangzhi gritted his teeth, then he recalled his sword that was on the ground and wanted to hack Lin Zhantian to death.

    ¡°Within the Lin residence, private rivalries are forbidden.¡± Lin Zhantian said in an indifferent tone as he took out the token of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall.

    When Lin Yangzhi saw the token, he immediately paused and stopped his Qi from gathering in his hands.

    One would need to demonstrate absolute obedience before the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s token. If Lin Yangzhi still dared to make a move after he saw the token, then it would be considered a challenge to the entire Lin family¡¯s authority. Even if he had a reasonable reason for doing so, he would still be dealt with ordingly first because he had defied the rules of their n!

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Lin Yanzhi was so angry his mouth almost turned crooked. He red fiercely at Lin Zhantian and pointed at his face, ¡°You¡¯d better hope that you won¡¯t fall into my hands one day, or else I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡±

    Lin Zhantian remained unmoved, ¡°A malicious attempt to harm a fellow member¡¯s demonic pet. You¡¯d better pray that Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t look for you to settle this debt you owe.¡±

    ¡°What is that Lin Xuanzhi worth?¡± Lin Yangzhi narrowed his eyes, then suddenly lifted his palm and sucked over the Ah Bai who was hiding behind Lin Zhantian.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s expression immediately changed. He held the token up with one hand and used the other to wield a spear, then pointed it at Lin Xuanzhi and said coldly, ¡°You dare?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi sneered haughtily, ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I? Even if I were to kill this animal today, what can that Lin Xuanzhi even do to me?¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Yangzhi clutched Ah Bai¡¯s throat, looking to crush him to death!

    Lin Zhantian raised his spear, then rushed forward to attack Lin Yangzhi.

    The two of them immediately started a fight.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s cultivation was not as high as Lin Yangzhi¡¯s, but he had practiced the Lin family¡¯s profound-level low grade cultivation method, so it was naturally superior to the primary-level high grade cultivation method that Lin Yangzhi practices. As such, when the two of them exchanged blows and engaged in hand-to-handbat, they were barely on even ground.

    Lin Zhantian found an opening and managed to save Ah Bai from Lin Yangzhi¡¯s clutches. He threw Ah Bai to a side, but he had forgotten about Lin Yaer.

    Lin Yaer used a white silk fabric to tie Ah Bai up in a solid knot before she clutched Ah Bai¡¯s throat.

    Lin Yaer gazed coldly at the Ah Bai who bared his teeth as he struggled, ¡°I¡¯m going to skin you now and pull all your tendons out, then stew a pot of soup with your bones!¡±

    The injured Hu Po immediately cried out and limped towards Ah Bai as he ran over, yet he was kicked flying by a Lin family pupil!

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± A raspy and anxious voice travelled over.

    Yan Tianhen was rapidly running towards them.

    When he was cultivating, he had suddenly sensed his heart palpitating and vaguely heard Ah Bai¡¯s cries for help, so he had run here under the guidance of their contract. But he didn¡¯t expect to see a scene that made him feel this indignant the moment he arrived!

    ¡°Put Ah Bai down you vicious and ugly woman!!¡± Yan Tianhen roared as he picked Hu Po up, then rushed towards Lin Yaer.

    Lin Yaer was stunned, then immediately shouted in anger and exasperation, ¡°Ugly idiot, you dare call me ugly?!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not just ugly, you¡¯re really vicious, shameless, and disgraceful too!¡± Yan Tianhen had rushed right in front of Lin Yaer but he didn¡¯t stop, and instead quickened his pace as he rammed straight into Lin Yaer.

    Lin Yaer obviously didn¡¯t expected Yan Tianhen to ram into her either, so she was knocked flying by this collision with Yan Tianhen while Ah Bai had been flung up into the sky.

    Yan Tianhen jumped up and embraced Ah Bai in his arms.

    ¡°Ah Bai!¡± Yan Tianhen could only see Ah Bai¡¯s eye whites as he exhaled more than he was inhaling, and his eyes instantly reddened, bing bloodshot.

    Lin Zhantian wasgging behind in his fight when his arm was grazed by Lin Yangzhi¡¯s sword; a stream of blood immediately trickled out of this new wound.

    Lin Zhantian narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Yangzhi who looked just like a fierce ghost, then withdrew his spear and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ah Bai?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so angry his rage was about to shoot up to the skies. He gritted his teeth and red at Lin Yangzhi, ¡°What exactly did Ah Bai to do provoke you, so much so that you would use such vicious means to harm him?!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a lowly animal, I found the sight of this animal unpleasant because it had blocked my way, so why can¡¯t I kill it?¡± Lin Yangzhi held the part of his face that had been scratched and really wished that he could twist Ah Bai¡¯s head directly off his neck.

    That damn animal actually dared to hurt him!

    Yan Tianhen ced the unconscious Ah Bai on the ground as he wore a fierce expression on his small face. He pinched the Sun Moon Cloud Bracelet on his hand; his fingers pinched down on it harshly as he wanted to kill these savage viins straight away!

    ¡°What, is the little animal unhappy?¡± Lin Yangzhi covered his face as he walked over to Yan Tianhen with malicious intent. The edges of his lips curved up, ¡°It¡¯s merely trash anyway, what can you to do me?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± A young man dressed in an craftsman¡¯s white robe fell from the sky andnded lightly on the ground. He gently waved the fan in his hand once and a sudden fierce gale blustered towards Lin Yangzhi and blew him away¡ª

    ¡°But I can.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly as he stood in front of Yan Tianhen. His upright figure resembled that of a lone cypress ¡ª proud and independent.

    Meanwhile, Lin Yangzhi had been easily fanned away like a thin piece of leaf and smashed straight into the trunk of a huge tree. He fell to the ground in an extremely wretched state.

 Chapter 99 - Punishing the Evildoers

    Ch99 ¨C Punishing the Evildoers

    Lin Yangzhi wanted to stand up but he realised that the Qi within his Dantian Qi sea was on a rampage, as if it had received a great impact. His heart shook and he didn¡¯t dare to casually shift even half a step.

    ¡°Xuanzhi!¡± Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s he holding in his hand?¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± The moment Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back, his nose immediately soured as he shouted, ¡°That bad guy! He almost strangled Ah Bai to death! Hu Po¡¯s injured too!!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the people in front of him expressionlessly, ¡°Just now, who had a hand in the fight?¡±

    The Lin family pupils who had clustered around Lin Yaer and Lin Yangzhi immediately took a few steps back, and those who wanted to help Lin Yangzhi up didn¡¯t dare to even take a single step forward.

    Everyone talks about how good Lin Xuanzhi looks and how his appearance was akin to that of a deity, but no one has talked about how this immortal Lin Xuanzhi could have a kind of domineering presence that would make people want to go down on their knees!

    ¡°It, it has nothing to do with me!¡±

    ¡°Neither does it have anything to do with me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m¡­only a passerby, hehe.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even say a single word~¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at how they were all trying to dissociate themselves from the fight one by one and didn¡¯t try to make things difficult for them. He merely stated coldly, ¡°Irrelevant people should all leave immediately.¡±

    Lin Yaer looked at all those wimpy Lin family pupils and immediately jumped up in anger. She pointed at them, ¡°Are you guys still men?!¡±

    One of her cousins from a side branch smiled helplessly, then said apologetically, ¡°Of course we¡¯re men, but if we provoke someone we aren¡¯t supposed to then I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be men anymore.¡±

    ¡°Yeah Yaer Jie, a wise man submits to fate.¡± Another pupil rubbed his nose and smiled sheepishly before he snuck a nce at Lin Xuanzhi. He said in a soft voice, ¡°He has an amazing magic treasure in his hands that could even blow Yangzhi Ge away. I¡¯m far below Yangzhi Ge¡¯s standard, so it¡¯s impossible for me to be his opponent. So¡­I¡¯ll go pick up my medicinal pills now, okay~¡±

    After he finished saying that, the Lin family pupils quickly slipped away one after the other.

    A Lin family pupil adorned in a yellow robe was about to sneak away when Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp eyes caught his escape and pointed at him, ¡°Dage, he kicked Hu Po before.¡±

    ¡°Ok.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, then fanned that Lin family pupil in his face and blew him away.

    That Lin family pupil crashed into a flower bed and immediately lost consciousness. Heid sprawled on the ground and half of his swollen face could be seen.

    The remaining Lin family pupils were all incredibly shocked. All of them looked at the folding fan in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands, then quickened their pace as they hurriedly fled.

    This Lin Xuanzhi¡­was getting more and more scary.

    Fear arose in Lin Yaer¡¯s heart as well. She stared so hard at the white jade fan that her gaze could burn a hole right through it, but she still couldn¡¯t discern what its grade was.

    ¡°Just now, you strangled Ah Bai?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked expressionlessly.

    Additionally, that wasn¡¯t even the end!

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched a forged stone and leaned forward, then before Lin Yaernded, he flew forward and clutched her throat with one hand!

    ¡°ck¡ª¡±

    The sound of bones being crushed together could be heard and Lin Yaer stuck her tongue out; her entire face was flushed red and her eyes rolled back into her head ¡ª her appearance was extremely ugly.

    A shock ran through Lin Zhantian¡¯s heart, ¡°Xuanzhi, you absolutely can¡¯t!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had lifted Lin Yaer a foot away from the ground when he released his grip; Lin Yaer immediately fell onto the ground and held her throat as she coughed like her life depended on it.

    ¡°This is a lesson for you today. If there¡¯s ever a next time, I definitely won¡¯t let you off so easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked like he was looking at an ant as his gaze swept over Lin Yaer. He didn¡¯t even spare Lin Yangzhi a nce as he turned around and walked towards Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Zhantian heaved a sigh of relief and wiped his cold sweat off his forehead.

    His injury wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he was really afraid that Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have been able to resist his urge to kill Lin Yaer or Lin Yangzhi; if that had really happened, then it would be a huge problem for the Lin family.

    ¡°Wuwuwuwu¡­.¡± Yan Tianhen wiped his tears away and sniffed as he looked at the Hu Po and Ah Bai who looked like wilted eggnts and couldn¡¯t stop crying.

    Lin Zhantian sat down next to a table dejectedly and smacked his fist on the table, then muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s all because my cultivation isn¡¯t up to par that I was no match for him! Sorry, I wasn¡¯t of much help.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t your fault. On the contrary, I would like to thank you.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t because Lin Zhantian had held them back for a period of time, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have made it in time to save the two tiger cubs after he left his seclusion.

    Lin Zhantian sighed again, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Yangzhi to be that arrogant; he even dared to look down on the authority of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall.¡±

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to be the least bit surprised as he said lightly, ¡°He has a backer after all.¡±

    Lin Zhantian looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Who¡¯s his backer? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s even more powerful than the Lin family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then said with deep meaning, ¡°Right now, Lin Yangzhi is a disciple of Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    ¡°A disciple of Sky Peak Sect?¡± Lin Zhantian was astonished as he said in disbelief, ¡°Why don¡¯t I know anything about that at all?¡±

    ¡°Because he didn¡¯t tell you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Zhantian, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said with tear-filled eyes, ¡°Dage, since he has a backer, then would he be so emboldened by his support that he woulde harm our poor Ah Bai and Hu Po again?¡±

    When Ah Bai heard that, he immediately shuddered and uttered a shrill ¡°aowu¡±.

    Hu Po¡¯s hind leg had a wound caused by Lin Yangzhi¡¯s sword Qi. He struggled to get up and limped to Ah Bai¡¯s side, then nudged him with his head to try andfort him.

    A cold glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he would be emboldened or not. I¡¯ve already taught him a lesson today, and I¡¯ve given him fair warning too. If he dares to provoke us without reason again, I¡¯ll let him have a taste of my strength!¡±

    Lin Zhantian thought, was what he tasted today not considered your strength?

    Then wouldn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi be a bit too scary in that case?

    Lin Zhantian asked out of curiosity, ¡°What was that magic tool you used today? How can it be so powerful?¡±

    One must know, no matter how horrible Lin Yangzhi is, he was still a Foundation Stage cultivator. His cultivation is higher than that of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s by two small realms!

    Within the cultivation world, even a difference of oneyer could make a world of difference, and would be immensely difficult to ovee.

    Lin Xuanzhi flipped his hand over and a fan appeared in his hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about this?¡± The edges of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up as he said, ¡°It¡¯s just a primary-level high grade offensive weapon.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen saw it, he thought that it looked familiar. Its style was simr to that of the fan that they had brought to the auction house to sell. But, this fan only had offensive abilities, it didn¡¯t have defensive or auxiliary capabilities.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s eyes suddenly gleamed, ¡°Is it a new equipment you crafted?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    ¡°Have you tested it before?¡± Lin Zhantian looked eager to give it a try.

    ¡°Not yet, I had nned to refine it a little longer to raise its grade first. Unexpectedly, I was forced to use it before I could do so.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed regrettably as he fiddled with the fan in his hands, ¡°But that¡¯s fine too, I¡¯ll eventually need something for self-defense anyway.¡±

    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°I think this fan can probably withstand the attack of a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator by now. Brother Xuanzhi, this fan of yours is not an ordinary one.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s merely has a mean and mischievous fire-type soulfire attached to it, so it¡¯s a a bit irascible.¡±

    Lin Zhantian smiled as well, and didn¡¯t expose anything.

    He had guessed that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was probably at the Foundation Stage by now, or else, a craftsman below such a level would find it very difficult to craft a magic treasure that can send a Foundation Stage cultivator flying so easily.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhantian furtively, ¡°Brother Zhantian, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of matters on the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s side.¡±

    Lin Zhantian nodded and said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know the truth of today¡¯s events. I won¡¯t let the two of you suffer any grievances again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then thank you very much.¡±

    Lin Zhantian was actually more concerned about another matter, so he asked, ¡°When do you want to take that drop of blood?¡±

    ¡°I have been preparing its container for awhile, so I¡¯ll be able to take the blood in the next two days.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhantian and said, ¡°After I take the blood, the Chiyang Qi in your Meimei¡¯s body will rise sharply, you¡¯ll need to prepare the necessary medicinal pills beforehand.¡±

    Lin Zhantian took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled. After awhile, he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared the ingredients for the medicinal pills. My mother will craft the pills tonight, but we can¡¯t guarantee aplete sess.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Yan Tianhen who was still wiping his tears off in front of Ah Bai, ¡°You still need one more ingredient to craft your medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°What ingredient?¡± Lin Zhantian was shocked.

    ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s blood.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Zhantian took an All-epassing Bottle that contains three drops of blood and quickly left.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed with reddened eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s so good about my blood?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks and said gently, ¡°Ah Hen has a pure Yin constitution. Even though you have an array that is suppressing the Yin Qi in your body, an extremely strong cold Yin Qi is still running through your veins. If your blood were to be added into a medicinal pill, it would be very effective in suppressing the Chiyang Qi in his younger sister¡¯s body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded pensively, then after he thought about it for a moment, he suddenly looked into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°I have a Mingyin body type, while Lin Yuhang has a Chiyang body type. I heard Daddy say before that the harmony between Yin and Yang is considered the right way; if I were to be Daopanions with her in the future, then wouldn¡¯t we be able to neutralize the excess Yang Qi and Yin Qi in each other¡¯s bodies and turn it into Qis that we can use?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then stared at Yan Tianhen with an indescribable look on his face. His stare made Yan Tianhen get goosebumps.

    ¡°Wh, what?¡± Yan Tianhen said cautiously, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen likes girls?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and said without thinking.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like something got stuck in his heart. He frowned, ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and smiled a bit shyly, ¡°Well, no, I don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then how do you know that you like girls?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that question was a bit strange, ¡°Am I not supposed to like girls??¡±

    After he said that, he suddenly remembered that Lin Xuanzhi had wanted to be Daopanions with a man before so he quickly exined, ¡°Even though there are many people who say that it is against the heavenlyw for men to be Daopanions, in my opinion, other than an added difficulty for them to bear offspring in the future, it¡¯s not like they¡¯ll hinder others in any way. So it¡¯s fine as long as Dage is happy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Should he beplimenting Yan Tianhen for his thoughtfulness?

    In his past life, he actually did have intimate rtions with Yan Tianhen.

    At that time, it was purely because he wanted to hurry and break through to the primary-level realm more smoothly. Moreover, he had just known about Yan Tianhen¡¯s affections for him, so a sense of disgust and hatred instantly arose in the him who had hated Yan Tianhen.

    As such, the past him harboured a malicious idea. When he was breaking through to the next level, he pushed Yan Tianhen ¡ª who had visited him out of concern ¡ª down, then ruthlessly rammed into his body and made him endure extreme torture and humiliation. After the deed was done, he left straight away.

    The past him¡­was really quite filthy and despicable.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed bitterly as he closed his eyes. He owed Yan Tianhen too much, and if Yan Tianhen does note to love him in this life, then he would definitely not force Yan Tianhen. This could also be considered his karma ba.

    ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s worried voice travelled into his ears.

 Chapter 100 - - Abolishing His Own Cultivation

    Ch100 ¨C Abolishing His Own Cultivation

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes and gave him a faint smile, ¡°Nothing, I just suddenly thought that Ah Hen is going to grow up soon.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m a whole inch taller than I was three months ago!¡±

    It was just one inch. There was still a long way to go before Ah Hen would truly be an adult.

    This period in between¡­felt iparably long to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi also hoped that Yan Tianhen could always remain the innocent and sincere teenager he was now.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Ah Hen, if you ever like someone in the future, you must tell Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then his small face flushed red and he stuck his tongue out, ¡°Dage should be the one telling me when you find someone you like. If I have a sis-inw in the future, I need to treat her as well as I treat Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed deep in his heart.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s words really made it seem like he had no interest in him.

    ¡°Ah Hen, take care of Ah Bai and Hu Po here. Dage needs to go and rest up for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly responded, ¡°Dage should go and have a good rest, I¡¯ll take care of things here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced his fan in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, ¡°This Melodious Wind Fan was a subsidiary fan that I created alongside the Rocking Fan I crafted the other day. The soul force contained inside canpete with cultivators who are at the firstyer of their Foundation Stage. Take this for self-defence.¡± After he said this, Lin Xuanzhi left Yan Tianhen¡¯s room without waiting for a reply and headed back to his own room.

    After he closed the door, Lin Xuanzhi quickly walked over to a cattail hassock and sat down on it cross-legged.

    Soul Bead spoke leisurely, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re a teal soul second stage craftsman now, that¡¯s equivalent to an elemental cultivator¡¯s Foundation Stage secondyer. But, this teal soul second stage of yours was achieved in a short period of time by relying on ten Gathering Qi pills. If you constantly encounter bottlenecks in your cultivation in the future, don¡¯t me Benzun for not reminding you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, ¡°I am well aware of that.¡±

    ¡°Pei, you¡¯re aware, my ass!¡± Soul Bead cursed, then continued resentfully, ¡°You have such amazing talent, yet you¡¯re dead insistent on ruining yourself! And you dare say that you¡¯re well aware in front of Benzun?! Are you really trying to force Benzun to thoroughly berate you to wake up your muddled brain!?¡±

    Just based on the fact that he could craft an All-Epassing Bottle on his first try, Soul Bead was certain that this kid would have unlimited prospects in the future. As long as he was given some time, he would definitely be able to be the new hegemon of a region.

    Yet, he stubbornly relied on medicinal pills to advance¡­¡­

    What a waste of Heaven¡¯s gift! What a waste!!

    Soul Bead really wished he could possess Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body right now and rece him, and this impulse of his had never been stronger than it was now!

    Compared to the infuriated Soul Bead, Lin Xuanzhi was much calmer.

    Soul Bead was stunned, then he suddenly realised what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to do, ¡°You rascal¡ª!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s blood boiled and tumbled through his veins and his acupoints contracted. The soul force that had already broken through 684 acupoints suddenly shrank back, and the acupoints that had been opened up were sealed up once again. However, the meridians that had been expanded remained in their original state.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuanzhi spat out a mouthful of blood. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead, his face was ghastly pale and his fingers were trembling slightly. His clothes were actually drenched because of how much he was sweating.

    After a moment, he gradually opened his eyes. He picked up a handkerchief to wipe off the fresh blood from the corners of his lips with much indifference, as if nothing had happened.

    Soul Bead had been stunned into silence.

    ¡°What, did I do anything wrong?¡± Lin Xuanzhi made light of what had just happened.

    ¡°You did the right thing.¡± Soul Bead only spoke after a long while, then he said with deep meaning, ¡°Benzun has lived for many years and hase across many people, but you¡¯re the only one I¡¯ve seen who dares to abolish your own cultivation this wantonly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed lightly, then stood up and smoothed out his unwrinkled clothes and casually said, ¡°I merely abolished twoyers, I¡¯m still a Refining Qi stage sevenyer cultivator.¡±

    Soul Bead sighed deeply, ¡°How could you bear it?¡±

    ¡°Would there be a better way if I couldn¡¯t bear it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked Soul Bead.

    ¡°That¡­¡± Soul Bead didn¡¯t know what to say.

    There was indeed no other way. But this wasn¡¯t just any ¡®twoyers¡¯, it was the leap from the Refining Qi stage to a teal soul secondyer!

    There were so many craftsmen who get stuck at the seventhyer of their Refining Qi Stages and find it impossible to make this jump in their lifetime, yet Lin Xuanzhi abolished it just like that.

    Even someone like Soul Bead, who had a wide range of experiences, couldn¡¯t help but be thoroughly stunned ¡ª you must know, for cultivators, their cultivation is more important than anything else.

    No one would so casually abolish their own cultivation, even if it was just oneyer.

    Lin Xuanzhi was really ruthless: he wasn¡¯t just ruthless to other people, he was even more ruthless to himself!

    Such a person¡­ such a person¡­

    How could you not be afraid of such a person?

    Scary, he truly is scary.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re definitely not a simple character.¡± Soul Bead eventually said sentimentally.

    ¡°Heh.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. He picked up a teapot that was on the table and poured a cup of tea, then swished it around gently in his hand, ¡°I¡¯m just¡­more ambitious than the rest.¡±

    In the future, he was going to settle all his debts with those who owed him. So naturally, he wouldn¡¯t leave anytent dangers for his future cultivation because of an unstable foundation at the present time.

    In Lin Jiang¡¯s courtyard.

    ¡°Si¡ª¡± Lin Yangzhi sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at his scratched up face in the mirror, his rage was spilling out of his eyes.

    Lin Yaer, on the other hand, had bloodshot eyes, and had obviously cried recently.

    She had never made such a big fool of herself before; today was the first time that she had experienced such humiliation. Her self-esteem had been seriously hurt.

    ¡°Ge, that Lin Xuanzhi has gone too far!¡± Lin Yaer said hatefully.

    ¡°If he didn¡¯t have that magic tool in his hands, I would¡¯ve definitely taken at least half of his life today!¡± Lin Yangzhi gritted his teeth as he smeared some spiritual medicine on his face and identally tugged on his wound.

    Lin Yaer looked at Lin Yangzhi with much uncertainty, ¡°That fan in his hands¡­what kind of magic treasure is it? It¡¯s so powerful!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s gaze turned steady as he put his hand down, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen that kind of magic tool before, but it¡¯s not that much different from a Breaking Sky Fan. They both rely on the spiritual force in their raw materials, as well as the soul force and crafting hand seals of their craftsmen to express the level of their offensive capabilities.¡±

    ¡°But that fan is at least of the Foundation Stage level!¡± Lin Yaer revealed a frightened expression on her face, ¡°Exactly how many magic treasures of that kind does he have? Don¡¯t tell me¡­ he was the one who crafted that magic treasure?!¡±

    Absolutely impossible.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face turned green as he said resolutely, ¡°It is impossible for him to have broken through the peak of his Refining Qi stage to reach the teal soul stage, so the offensive capabilities of the magic treasures he crafts would not be able to reach the realm of the Foundation Stage. I¡¯m afraid that after Lin Xuanzhi became a craftsman, he managed to gang up with many powerful cultivators.¡±

    ¡°But I heard that ever since that Lin Xuanzhi turned into trash, he rarely left the residence. The ce he went to most often was the Tyrant Martial Hall.¡± Lin Yaer frowned.

    ¡°Tyrant Martial Hall.¡± Lin Yangzhi revealed a contemptuous look on his face, ¡°He¡¯s only fit to mix around with that kind of trash.¡±

    Lin Yaer took a deep breath to calm herself, ¡°Dage, ever since we returned to the Lin family, we¡¯ve already been humiliated by Lin Xuanzhi twice. Lin Xuanzhi has Fifth elder as his backer right now and has such an obstinate temper, if we don¡¯t let him suffer a little, I¡¯m afraid that we will have a rough time here in the future.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi thought so too, so he nodded and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is indeed arrogant. But this is the Lin family, we can¡¯t act on our own. Otherwise, the Lin family elders would definitely not sit idly by and ignore it, and father won¡¯t agree to let us find someone to deal with Lin Xuanzhi either.¡±

    ¡°Then what Dage intends to do is¡­?¡± Lin Yaer¡¯s heart jolted.

    ¡°He, our purpose foring back here was to obtain a spot for the Hundred Families Gathering anyway.¡± Lin Yangzhi smiled mysteriously, ¡°In just a few months, we¡¯ll be going on a long journey. By then, even if we wanted to deal with Lin Xuanzhi, no one would be able to hinder us.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s eyes twinkled like she had thought of something, then revealed acent and triumphant smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. Dage is an inner disciple of Sky Peak Sect after all. Anyone from Sky Peak Sect could easily crush Lin Xuanzhi to death!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi nodded and looked at his scratched up face in the mirror, then said viciously, ¡°He has a backer, but don¡¯t we have our own backers as well? I¡¯ll write a letter to Shifu now and ask him to dispatch some people over to assist us when the timees. We definitely need to get rid of that cmity named Lin Xuanzhi while we¡¯re on the road!¡±

    After he finished speaking, he took out a pen and paper and wrote a ¡°letter ofint¡±, then clipped it to a spiritual pigeon specially used for transmitting messages to Sky Peak Sect before releasing it.

    Lin Yangzhi narrowed his eyes and secretly thought to himself that he¡¯d let that Lin Xuanzhi be arrogant for just a few more days. The moment Shifu dispatches his Shixiong, who had already reached the thirdyer of his Hardened Body stage, here, he¡¯d really like to see if Lin Xuanzhi could still be as arrogant as he was now!

    ¡ª

    ¡°Ai.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed again. He propped his face up with one hand and looked extremely sad.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi walked over and nced at Yan Tianhen, then looked at the two wounded and withered tiger cubs that were nestled on his bed, ¡°How are Ah Bai and Hu Po doing?¡±

    ¡°We don¡¯t need to worry about their wounds anymore, the medicine was pretty effective. But Ah Bai and Hupo must have suffered a huge setback, so they aren¡¯t as spirited as they were anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen said worriedly.

    ¡°Wuwu¡­¡± Ah Bai hung his head dejectedly as he uttered two tiger cries at an abnormal pitch.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him and nodded, ¡°At least they have a sense of shame, looks like they aren¡¯t that incorrigible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po immediately stood up as they exploded at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    ¡°What? Did I say anything wrong?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly in a t tone, ¡°You guys are spiritual beasts, not demonic beasts. Both of you were born with a superior bloodline, so logically speaking, you two should have been at the infant stage seven stars level the moment you were born, which would be equivalent in strength to a Hardened Body firstyer cultivator. However, after following Ah Hen for so many years, the two of you are still just infant stage two star beasts. You guys have made no progress at all, and are even this gluttonous too, so who can you me for being bullied?¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po immediately withered and hung their heads again. Their butts faced Lin Xuanzhi as they wallowed in shame.

    The two tiger cubs¡¯ expressions and movements were so synchronised that Lin Xuanzhi found it amusing.

    Yan Tianhen also felt flustered as he scratched his head, ¡°A spiritual pet conducts itself in the same way as its master. Looks like I¡¯m the one who hasn¡¯t been strict enough with them in the past.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his gaze and smiled, ¡°How could it be Ah Hen¡¯s fault? They¡¯re the ones who aren¡¯t diligently cultivating, so they can only me themselves.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit before he said, ¡°During this period, Dage and I both wouldn¡¯t have the time to take care of them, so how are we going to supervise their cultivation progress? Why don¡¯t we send these cubs to the Demonic Beast Institute so that they can study there for awhile.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I had the same intention as well, but I was worried that Ah Hen would be reluctant to part with them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°I am a bit reluctant, but I heard that the teachers in the Demonic Beast Institute are very strict.¡±

    ¡°A strict teacher produces outstanding students. Three monthster, we¡¯ll be travelling to the Middle Continent to attend the Hundred Families Gathering. By then, if they are still infant stage two star beasts, I¡¯m afraid that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to defeat a random demonic beast there.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s send the cubs there now ba.¡± Yan Tianhen also thought about the impending danger, so he made up his mind.

 Chapter 101 - Demonic Beast Abuse

    Ch101 ¨C Demonic Beast Abuse

    The Demonic Beast Institute was located on an emerald green mountain outside of Qing city.

    There is at least one Demonic Beast Institute in every city. After all, demonic beasts run rampant in the world today, so most ns would raise some demonic beasts to serve as contract beasts for their pupils, which would then turn into powerfulbat partners in the future.

    And the East Qi maind¡¯s Ji family was the most famous family out of all of them.

    A demonic beasts¡¯ cultivation has a different system from that of human cultivators. Thus, most cultivators were willing to send their demonic beasts to Demonic Beast Institutes that were staffed with demonic cultivators and professional beast tamers to study.

    The Demonic Beast Institute in Qing city only has two teachers ¡ª one of them is a human beast tamer and the other is a East Pole Golden-Eyed Leopard who had reached the Wisdom stage.

    As of this moment, this East Pole Golden-Eyed Leopard wasmunicating with several other cultivators who had sent their demonic beasts over to study.

    A little fatty who looked to be around 7 to 8 years old was dressed in golden bling that shone brightly, and a Hardened Body cultivator followed along behind him. The cultivator held a chain in his hand, and the chain was tied to the neck of a kitten demon whose furcked luster.

    ¡°I want to send this kitten demon here for training.¡± Little Fatty raised his chin, ¡°I¡¯d like it to reach its infant stage¡¯s seven stars level within three months.¡±

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard furrowed its eyebrows and said in the humannguage, ¡°It¡¯s merely a one star kitten demon now. Moreover, its species and bloodline isn¡¯t pure enough, so it¡¯ll be very difficult for it to rush to seven stars level within three months. It¡¯ll be good enough if it can even get to its second star.¡±

    Little Fatty frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about that. In any case, I just want you to turn it into seven stars no matter what kind of method you use ¡ª even if you had to punish it. If I lose in the uingpetition and this beast disgraces honourable me, I¡¯ll kill it.¡±

    The pitiful kitten demon seemed to understand the Little Fatty¡¯s words as it immediately wilted and purred a few times.

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard¡¯s eyes immediately emitted a cold glint, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can¡¯t teach it.¡±

    Little Fatty was stunned and uttered in disbelief, ¡°You dare reject me?¡±

    ¡°This is my territory. If I say that I won¡¯t ept a student, then I won¡¯t ept it.¡± The Golden-Eyed Leopard snorted coldly, ¡°Leave ba.¡±

    Little Fatty angrily demanded, ¡°Do you know who my Dad is?¡±

    The cultivator behind Little Fatty said proudly, ¡°Our Young Master here is the Third Young Master of the Duan family. If you offend Third Young Master, then you won¡¯t be able to make a living anymore in Qing city!¡±

    ¡°He, I am a demonic beast cultivator in the first ce. The time I¡¯ve spent in Qing city is longer than the time your father has spent living. I¡¯d like to see you go back and ask around to see if your Duan family can actually cut off my livelihood in Qing city.¡± Once he was done speaking, the Golden-Eyed Leopard roared madly at Little Fatty, scaring him into falling onto the floor on his butt.

    The Hardened Body cultivator had a face full of doubt. He retreated half a step and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to match up to a Wisdom stage Demonic Beast, so he endured and didn¡¯t say anything in return.

    Little Fatty scrambled up and said to the Golden-Eyed Leopard as he ran, ¡°Just wait for me! I¡¯ll get my Dad toe beat you up!¡±

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard stood at the entrance of his institute and looked at the kitten demon that was being abused. The gaze in his eyes turned colder and colder.

    ¡°What should we do? Should we save that kitten demon?¡± A beast tamer said with a face full of worry.

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard withdrew his gaze and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s a demonic beast that belongs to the Duan family. We¡¯ve always minded our own business, and we¡¯ll continue to do so in the future.¡±

    The young beast tamer revealed a sorrowful face and said, ¡°Every time I see such abuse cases, I always want to save the demonic beasts, but¡­¡­¡­this world, is still a world run by human cultivators in the end.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both carried a despondent tiger cub each as they walked over to this Demonic Beast Institute.

    When they were about to reach the entrance, they saw a little fatty, three Hardened Body cultivators, and a kitten demon that was getting kicked once every two steps they took.

    ¡°You damn trash!¡± Little Fatty kicked it again.

    ¡°Meow wuwu¨C¡± the kitten demon uttered a pained cry as it almost flew away from this kick, but that Little Fatty was still holding its chain in his hands. Thus, the kitten demon was forcefully dragged back.

    ¡°I should just beat you to death now!¡± Little Fatty gritted his teeth and showed a fierce expression on his face as he prepared to stomp on the kitten demon¡¯s head.

    When Ah Bai saw what was happening, he howled and quickly rushed over, ramming into Little Fatty and making him fall flop on his face.

    ¡°Aiyo!¡± Little Fatty uttered a cry and fell back on the ground. He pointed at Ah Bai and rebuked, ¡°Where did that beaste from?! It actually dared to bump into honourable me!¡±

    ¡°Third Young Master!¡± The Hardened Body cultivators hurriedly helped Little Fatty up.

    When the kitten demon saw this, it immediately ran behind Ah Bai as if it was running for its life.

    Little Fatty red at Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi fiercely, ¡°Your tiger cub knocked into honourable me!!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I saw, but you¡¯re the one who abused that kitten demon first. Our family¡¯s Ah Bai is a good tiger cub who has a sense of justice, so of course he would knock into you.¡±

    Little Fatty¡¯s words were caught in his throat. He red at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You, what does it have to do with you if I mistreat this kitten demon? You¡¯re really a dog who catches mice, don¡¯t be so meddlesome!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Little Fatty seriously, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think that way. Demonic beasts are sentient ¡ª if you treat them well, they¡¯ll like you and protect you; but if you abuse them, they will remember the grudge in their hearts, and once they be strong, they¡¯ll even kill you.¡±

    Little Fatty was slightly bewildered. He looked at Yan Tianhen, then at the kitten demon and frowned, ¡°It won¡¯t. My Gege said before that these demonic beasts are just toys for humans to y with. If they aren¡¯t pleasant to the eye, then we can just kill them since their lives aren¡¯t worth much anyway.¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly sucked in a breath of cold air, then his eyes widened as he said, ¡°How can that brother of yours have such a terrible notion?¡±

    Little Fatty looked at the two tiger cubs with lustrous fur, then looked at his own withered and ugly kitten demon. His eyes twinkled, ¡°You think demonic beasts are good because your demonic beasts are strong. Whenever my demonic beasts join demonic beastpetitions, they always disgrace me. If you¡¯re willing to exchange demonic beasts with me, I definitely won¡¯t hit them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°Our family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po are really stupid too. They¡¯re already 7 or 8 years old, yet they¡¯re only infant stage two star beasts.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re mere two stars? You¡¯re not lying to me ba?¡± Little Fatty was shocked as he looked at the cultivator next to him, Wang Chong.

    Wang Chong could tell the level of those two tiger cubs at a nce. He nodded, ¡°Young Master, they are indeed two star beasts.¡±

    Wang Chong had also recognised who Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were. He couldn¡¯t help but recognise them ¡ª one of them was famous for his beauty, while the other was infamous for his ugliness. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi was the hot topic in Qing city recently, so almost everyone knew that the Lin Xuanzhi who had turned into trash had awakened his craftsman¡¯s soulfire, and was now a craftsman.

    Wang Chong didn¡¯t want to get into a dispute with the Lin family, and especially not with a craftsman.

    So, it was important to not cause any trouble. It¡¯s always better to be safe than sorry.

    Little Fatty immediately revealed a disgusted and disappointed look, ¡°My kitten demon is only 2-years-old and it¡¯s already a one star beast. By the time it¡¯s 7 or 8, it¡¯ll be a three star beast at worst.¡±

    When he said that, he even seemed a bit proud of it.

    Yan Tianhen sighed heavily, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that these two tiger cubs of mine are just well-fed. They are gluttonous andzy, and they don¡¯t like to cultivate either, that¡¯s why I¡¯m sending them to the Demonic Beast Institute.¡±

    ¡°Those two demonic beasts of yours really ought to be sent here for an education.¡± Little Fatty said as if he was very experienced, ¡°If demonic beasts are disobedient, then hit them. The harder you hit them, the more obedient they¡¯ll get.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po roared at Little Fatty at the same time.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°There¡¯s a beast tamer and demonic beast instructor professionals here who will guide them. After some time has passed, they¡¯ll probably be quite obedient ba.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Fatty nodded and said with some lingering trepidation, ¡°That leopard demonic beast cultivator inside is super fierce. He even wanted to bite me just now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did it want to bite you?¡±

    Little Fatty pondered for a bit, ¡°Because I didn¡¯t want to leave this stupid kitten at the Demonic Beast Institute for it to teach and bully.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the Lin Xuanzhi beside him who hadn¡¯t uttered a single word, ¡°Dage, looks like we didn¡¯t choose the wrong ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, we should get going.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said to Little Fatty, ¡°We¡¯ll be on our way now. That kitten demon of yours is just too young now, so its cultivation isn¡¯t on par with the rest yet. If you raise it well, it¡¯ll definitely be more amazing than these two tiger cubs of mine after awhile.¡±

    Little Fatty looked at the kitten demon, who was a mere bag of bones, and doubted if it couldn¡¯t advance because he didn¡¯t feed it well enough. He said, ¡°Then, little Gege, what do you always feed your tiger cubs?¡±

    ¡°I feed them spiritual nts, spiritual items and demonic delight fruits ¡ª and I feed them one fruit per day.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ah, but demonic delight fruits are quite expensive, so if you don¡¯t have the money it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t feed it those.¡±

    Little Fatty immediately pursed his lips and puffed his chest out, then patted his chest and said, ¡°What a joke, how could honourable me not have money? Do you know who my dad is?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But looking at the state of your demonic beast now, your family shouldn¡¯t be very well off ba.¡±

    Little Fatty immediately exploded. He lifted up his wrist that had a defensive bracelet around it, and lifted his storage bag that was hanging at his waist, ¡°I am the Third Young Master of Duan family, my Dad is the head of the Duan family and my mother is the mistress of the Duan family. My Dage might be a good-for-nothing, but my Erge, is the most amazing cultivator in the Duan family. You dare say that I¡¯m poor?¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded with an ¡°o¡±, and thought in his heart: I didn¡¯t expect this fatty to be that little idiot who only knew how to eat and y all day that Yuyang Gege talked about.

    Yan Tianhen pointed at the shivering kitten demon, ¡°I don¡¯t trust you. Unless that kitten demon is as fat as Ah Bai and Hu Po the next time I see it.¡±

    Little Fatty uttered a tsk, then said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? You¡¯re just a country bumpkin who hasn¡¯t seen the world yet. Next time, honourable me will let you understand what it means to be rich!¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for it then, I¡¯ll head off first.¡±

    ¡°Go, go.¡± Little Fatty impatiently waved his hand. He was anxious to get home so he could feed his kitten!

    The kitten demon looked at the two tiger Geges and the two humans who looked kind at first sight as they walked away, and despair rose in its heart.

    Someone picked the kitten demon up by its neck.

    ¡°Kitty, in order to prove that honourable me is rich, from today onwards, you¡¯ll have to eat proper meals. Or else, I¡¯ll skin you and turn you into a scarf!¡± Little Fatty sneered and waved his chubby hand as he said to the cultivator beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, follow honourable me to go buy some demonic delight fruits. I want the biggest, the best and the most expensive ones!¡±

    He actually dared to say that he was poor! So he¡¯ll let that country bumpkin see how rich he really is!

    Little Fatty didn¡¯t seem to have realised that he had forgotten all about how he had been knocked down t on his back.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 102 - Group Bullying

    Ch102 ¨C Group Bullying

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t that kid a little dumb?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°He is quite dumb.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. Lin Xuanzhi did have some impression of that kid who called himself the Third Young Master of the Duan family.

    Duan family¡¯s Third Young Master seemed to have suffered some injuries when he was in his mother¡¯s womb, so from the moment he was born, his brain hadn¡¯t been doing very well. Sometimes, he couldn¡¯t even wrap his brain around his situation and was easily deceived by others.

    In his past life, the Duan family¡¯s Third Young Master was bitten to death by a demonic beast that had invaded the Duan residence. When Lin Xuanzhi saw how he abused the kitten demon today and heard the words that he had said, he could somewhat understand the karma he suffered in his past life.

    ¡°But, he is quite easy to trick.¡± Yan Tianhen chuckled twice.

    ¡°He¡¯s not innately bad, but someone must have deliberately forced him to walk on the wrong path ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard Yuyang Ge say that Duan Yuhao loves abusing and killing demonic beasts. That Little Fatty listens to everything Duan Yuhao says, so he was probably influenced by him.¡±

    The moment Lin Xuanzhi thought of Duan Yuhao, his eyebrows furrowed. ¡°Ah Hen, when you meet Duan Yuhao next time, you must not sh with him, nor get into a conflict with him.¡±

    Duan Yuhao is a madman. He¡¯s an inhumane madman who would dare to be vicious towards anyone.

    If you could avoiding into contact with this type of person, then avoid them. Or else no one would be able to predict what disaster may happen in the future.

    ¡°Whenever I see him, I would always walk around him.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked as he spoke, ¡°Dage, was I particrly smart and wise today?¡¯

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw his expression that was obviously asking for praise, his heart softened and he smiled, ¡°Ah Hen is the smartest. That fatty fell for your provocation, so he will definitely feed that kitten demon well. At the very least, its life won¡¯t be in danger anymore.¡±

    Soon, the two of them and the tiger cubs arrived at the entrance of the Demonic Beast Institute.

    The Dongji Golden-Eyed Leopard strode out with graceful and haughty steps. He walked over in an unhurried manner, and immediately rushed toward Ah Bai and Hu Po when he saw them on all four of his strong legs. He lowered his head and began sniffing Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s heads.

    These two tiger cubs who were afraid of both soft and hard tactics immediately stood upright and didn¡¯t even budge an inch as they allowed the Golden-Eyed Leopard to sniff around their bodies. Their appearance made them look like they were lying t on the ground and would allow anyone to bully them.

    Yan Tianhen was about toe forward to rescue them when he heard that leopard speak discontentedly, ¡°They¡¯re both spiritual beasts, so why are they only at their infant stage¡¯s two stars level?¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched as the puzzled leopard retreated backwards and immediately understood that his inner thoughts had been going in the wrong direction.

    ¡°That¡­ could be because they left their mother when they were very young, so there was no one around to guide them.¡± Yan Tianhen said awkwardly.

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard said with extreme dissatisfaction, ¡°Also, they are very much overweight. They must have eaten too many demonic delight fruits. They¡¯re obviously spiritual tigers, yet they¡¯ve degenerated so much that they seem like dogs. Parents like you dote on your kids way too much!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face flushed red and he looked towards Lin Xuanzhi a bit helplessly.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Those two tiger cubs lost their parents ever since they were born, so naturally we would spoil them a little. I heard that Golden-Eye Laoshi in Qing city¡¯s Demonic Beast Institute is extremely amazing at guiding demonic beasts, so we wanted to send them here to study for a period of time.¡±

    Golden-Eyed Leopard uttered a soft hng, ¡°Since the two of you didn¡¯t abuse your spiritual beasts, I¡¯ll take these two tiger cubs in for a short while.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc rwlifv jcv jrxfv, ¡°Jbeiv sbe gjlrf atflg meialnjalbc ab atf atlgv rajg bo atflg lcojca rajuf tlc atgff wbcatr?¡±

    ¡°Ktf akb bo atfw jgf rqleji yfjrar, cba vfwbclm yfjrar!¡± Xbivfc-Ssfv Ofbqjgv lwwfvljafis fzqibvfv, ¡°Gb sbe uesr agfja atlr jr j rjcjabglew obg vfwbclm yfjrar? Ktfs¡¯gf jigfjvs 7 sfjgr biv, cba 7 wbcatr biv! Pc jmmbgvjcmf t atf cbgwji rajcvjgvr obg rqleji yfjrar, atfs rtbeiv ja ifjra yf ja atf flutat bg clcat rajg bo atflg lcojca rajuf cbk! Dea cbk, atf akb bo sbe tjnf jmaejiis lcveiufv atfw rb wemt atja atfs¡¯gf bcis ja atflg rfmbcv rajg!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was scolded by the leopard so much that he couldn¡¯t help but rub his nose out of embarrassment. He kept nodding as he said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s all our fault, we never ever let them suffer any hardship, so we¡¯ll have to rely on Mentor Golden-Eye to instruct them in the future.¡±

    Only then did the Golden-Eyed Leopard nod his head in satisfaction, ¡°Three monthster, I¡¯ll let the two of you see what true spiritual tigers should look like.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi handed in 300 gold as the training fee for training these two spiritual beasts for the next three months, he stepped in between the reluctant gazes that Yan Tianhen and the tiger cubs were casting at one another and brought Yan Tianhen away.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po both stood at the entrance of the Demonic Beast Institute. They were facing Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as they wagged their tail.

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to wag your tails, you¡¯re not dogs.¡± Golden-Eyed Leopard appeared behind these two tiger cubs without a sound, then let out an eerie roar.

    The two tiger cubs immediately stiffened and their tails stood up.

    Golden-Eyed Leopard, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard flung them away with one sweep of its tail. When the two tiger cubs were about to free fall and fall on their heads from a high altitude, a teal figure leapt into the air and caught the two tiger cubs in each of his hands.

    Qing Yuege hugged the two tiger cubs who were almost scared silly andnded on the ground. He stood in front of the Golden-Eyed Leopard and said with a helpless face, ¡°Golden Eye, you should fix that bad temper of yours. They are spiritual beasts after all, so they¡¯re really precious.¡±

    Golden Eye huffed angrily and cast a disdainful nce at Qing Yuege, ¡°They¡¯re worthy of being called spiritual beasts? Any random demonic beast in our institute can beat them up until they piss their pants in terror.¡±

    When Hu Po heard him, he roared with great indignance at Golden Eye, ¡°You can look down on me, but don¡¯t look down on my bloodline!¡±

    ¡°Pft, and they have a pretty big temper too.¡± Golden Eye slowly walked over with graceful steps. He looked at Hu Po, who was still staring at him though he was shivering all over, and said, ¡°Rascal, since you¡¯re dissatisfied with what I said, then from today onwards, you can go live together with the other demonic beasts ba.¡±

    Hu Po cried out a few times at Golden Eye, ¡°We¡¯ll just live with them then, what¡¯s the big deal about that?! As long as you¡¯re not afraid that those demonic beasts would be bitten to death by me!¡±

    When Qing Yuege heard this tender tiger roar, he couldn¡¯t help butugh and rub Hu Po¡¯s head, ¡°You¡¯re giving them such a powerful shot the moment theye, looks like Golden Eye really regards the two of you highly.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were brought to the lodging area of the Demonic Beast Institute¡¯s infant beasts by Golden Eye and Qing Yuege.

    The lodging area was halfway up the mountain. Some demonic beasts liked to stay in caves, while some loved living on trees, and others liked to live by a river. Golden Eye and Qing Yuege arranged different amodations for the demonic beasts based on their preferences.

    When Ah Bai and Hu Po arrived, they caused quite a stir.

    A crane demon that was standing by theke turned its slender neck around and called out once, ¡°Two spiritual beasts?¡±

    A monkey demon¡¯s tail was curled around a tree branch as it looked at the swaggering Ah Bai and Hu Po while upside down, ¡°That¡¯s rare, this is my first time seeing live spiritual beasts!¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re actually spiritual beasts!¡±

    ¡°This is my first time seeing one, and they¡¯re only two stars? Didn¡¯t they say that spiritual beasts would at least be at the four stars level from the moment they were born?¡±

    ¡°It might have been because those two are both gluttonous andzy ba, look at how fat they are. One nce at them and you can tell that theyck exercise.¡±

    Ah Bai exploded immediately. He faced the little fox that had just called him fat, ¡°You¡¯re the fat one, your whole family is fat! My fur is just a bit thicker than the rest!¡±

    The little fox scrutinised Ah Bai¡¯s round and full belly, then burst out into raucousughter.

    ¡°Aiyaya, they look so cute, I really want to gobble them up in one bite!¡± A water snake slithered over as it spit out its red tongue that dripped with saliva.

    Ah Bai shuddered from being stared at, so he quickly huddled together with Hu Po.

    Qing Yuegeughed, ¡°There are caves and tree houses here. Where do you guys want to stay?¡±

    Ah Bai jumped and said, ¡°I want to sleep on a bed! A soft and warm bed!¡±

    Pfffft¡­.

    ¡°Haha, did you hear that? That fat little tiger cub actually wants to be like humans and sleep on a bed. What¡¯s so nice about beds? They¡¯re notfortable at all. As demonic beasts, the most important trait you can have is to be adaptable to nature ma.¡±

    ¡°Those two tiger cubs must have been indulged by humans so much that they¡¯re just trash now.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s my first time seeing demonic beasts who want to sleep on beds.¡±

    When Hu Po heard these demonic beasts mock them, he suddenly felt really annoyed and upset.

    Hu Po said to Ah Bai, ¡°Gege, is it true that we shouldn¡¯t sleep on beds like human beings?¡±

    Ah Bai immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. They¡¯re just jealous and envious of us.¡±

    He firmly believes that he has the best owner in the world. Everything that Yan Tianhen had given them must be the best.

    These demonic beasts must have spoken in that way because they were jealous of how blissful their lives were.

    The snake demon twisted its body and slithered over to Ah Bai. It stuck out its tongue and said, ¡°Kid, ording to the rules, new demonic beasts have to clean up the houses of older ones like us.¡±

    Ah Bai was stunned, then immediately retorted angrily, ¡°Why should I?!¡±

    Usually, he wouldn¡¯t even clean his own nest.

    Hu Po red at the snake demon too.

    The fox demon¡¯s narrow eyes twinkled. It leaned against a tree and smiled, ¡°Based purely on the fact that the two of you are the lowest-levelled ones here.¡±

    When they looked around them, they realised that the demonic beasts here were all at least infant stage three stars. Only Ah Bai and Hu Po were still at the infant stage two stars level.

    Ah Bai uttered his aoaos, ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I refuse!¡±

    Hu Po pulled a long face as well as all the fur on his body exploded.

    The snake demon revealed an eerie smile, ¡°You really don¡¯t want to?¡±

    The Golden-Eyed Leopard had jumped onto a tree not too far away and was watching everything that was happening. He roared, ¡°You can bully the new students, but you can¡¯t eat them!¡±

    ¡°Calm down, I haven¡¯t eaten demonic beasts in so many years.¡± The snake demon threw the Golden-Eyed Leopard a coquettish nce, then its thick snake tail swept towards Ah Bai and Hu Po which immediately sent them flying.

    The white-tailed monkey demon climbed up the tree branches and caught up to those two balls within the blink of an eye, then kicked Ah Bai and Hu Po towards the river like it was kicking ser balls.

    A red-crowned crane was admiring its own reflection in a mirror beside theke. When Ah Bai was about tond next on the shore, it flew up and whipped up a fierce gale that ruthlessly smacked Ah Bai and Hu Po into the river.

    Flop!

    After two flops sounded, the two tiger cubs that had fallen into the river resurfaced and used the standard dog paddling method to swim back to shore.

    When Ah Bai and Hu Po looked up, they saw a group of eerie-looking demonic beasts encircle them.

    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hu Po, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡£

    An hourter, Ah Bai and Hu Po bit leaves for cleaning up a cave and straws forying out a nest respectively. One of them was sniffing, while the other drooped his head in silence as they cleaned up the nest of a bear demon.

    After the Golden-Eyed Leopard patrolled the area once, it left, satisfied.

    When Qing Yuege looked at the clumsy and pitiful Ah Bai and Hu Po, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathise them.

    He looked for the Golden-Eyed Leopard that was standing on the edge of a cliff as he looked into the distance, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a bit too much for you to treat them like that? Those two tiger cubs obviously look like they haven¡¯t endured any sort of hardship before, shouldn¡¯t we take it slow?¡±

    Golden-Eyed Leopard firmly refused, ¡°They¡¯ve already passed the peak period for their awakening. If we don¡¯t force them into a dead corner, they will never improve. I¡¯m a demonic beast, so I understand demonic beasts better than you. Also, something of this magnitude is nothing.¡±

    Qing Yuege thought about it for a bit before he helplessly said, ¡°Okay then.¡±

    Golden Eye naturally has his own ways. For the next few months, these two tiger cubs probably wouldn¡¯t have a very good time here.

    However, since Golden Eye had just seen a pair of spiritual beasts who were raised as if they were puppies, it was pretty understandable for him to be this grumpy now.

 Chapter 103 - The Start of Internal Selections

    Ch103 ¨C The Start of Internal Selections

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    The Lin residence.

    Yan Tianhen hugged his pillow while walking slowly to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and spoke, sounding slightly worried, ¡°Dage, will Ah Bai and Hu Po get bullied at the Demonic Beast Institute?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it for a bit, ¡°Not likely. After all, Master Golden-Eye is famous for having his way with teaching his students, and no parent has ever lodged aint against him before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°I miss Ah Bai and Hu Po even though we¡¯ve only been apart for a day. I bought so many demonic delight fruits too, but there are no cubs here who will eat them. I wonder if they¡¯ll be used to not sleeping on beds now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    He finally knew why those two spiritual tiger cubs had been indulged into their current state.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen looked up.

    ¡°I¡¯m beginning to feel even more strongly that sending Ah Bai and Hu Po away was the correct choice.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Heart feels stifled, depressed, and a bit upset.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw his gloomy face and smiled, ¡°Tomorrow, the family will select the participants for the Hundred Families Gathering. It¡¯s quitete now, so Ah Hen should rest first. Ah Bai and Hu Po will be under Master Golden Eye¡¯s supervision for the next three months, so it¡¯ll be safer for them there than in our family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯ll finally be able to see how many amazing characters there are amongst the Lin family¡¯s pupils.¡±

    When he finished saying this, Yan Tianhen hugged his little pillow and ran back to his own room with swaying hips. His movements were extremely smooth, and he obviously hadn¡¯t thought of considering Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feelings.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    He realised that ever since the two of them moved out of the small courtyard, Yan Tianhen began to increasingly prefer sleeping alone. He never took the initiative toe to his room and sleep on the same bed with him anymore.

    That¡¯s really not a good sign.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because Ah Hen had other considerations because he was growing up, or because¡­he didn¡¯t have that kind of self-awareness at all.

    Soul Beadughed coolly, ¡°Kid, that rascal seems to have no interest in you at all.¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, then silenced Soul Bead.

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    However, this would not prevent Lin Xuanzhi from cultivating.

    He sat down cross-legged. He began to form seals with his hand, and his soul force surged through his body as it began to attack the acupoints that had been forcibly sealed off previously.

    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.

    Without Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯spany, Yan Tianhen felt like something was missing from his life.

    He meditated for a short while, then opened his eyes, feeling ill at ease. He got off his bed and walked over the the small cradle that he had set up for that bald bird.

    Yan Tianhen had made the small cradle himself. He had cut down several bamboo trees in the back mountains and weaved them into a cradle, then spread some soft cotton at the bottom and covered it with a nket. In the end, he ced the bald bird that had been in a deep slumber ever since it swallowed an earth-level pill in this cradle.

    If it wasn¡¯t because he could still feel the breath of this bald bird, Yan Tianhen would have begun to suspect that it had already died.

    ¡°Ai, your big brothers have already been sent away, so only you¡¯re left here.¡± Yan Tianhen rested his chin on his hand with a mncholic face. The bald bird opened its sharp beak as it dreamt and let out a qiu~, before it turned around and continued sleeping. It even used its bird butt to face Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was suffering from severe blood loss because of the bald bird¡¯s cuteness. He wiped away the suspicious liquid that leaked out from the corners of his mouth, then reluctantly turned around and left.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi had already exited his seclusion, Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t give up his nightly trips to that storage room in their old, dpidated courtyard to continue his acupuncture treatment for the guy called Chigu.

    A few dayster, Chigu still maintained his soft and fresh appearance.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s familiarity with the needles increased day by day. He finished his treatment within 2 hours, then sat beside the corpse in a daze.

    He thought worriedly: I can¡¯t just prick him with needles. This needle treatment is the simplest and most basic skill in the Imperial Corpse Technique. At most, it could only ensure that the corpse wouldn¡¯t rot, and that its cultivation wouldn¡¯t drop.

    But if he really wanted to make full use of the corpse, he must first refine it.

    The basic conditions of refining a corpse would be to gather the ten or so basic materials first ¡ª a poisonous scorpion¡¯s tail, the rhizomes of a Tyrannical Poisonous Bacteria, the corpse Qi within corpses, and a sacrificial offering found in tombs.

    Most importantly, the Imperial Corpse user must have enough Yin Qi.

    But of course, the most important criteria was coincidentally the one that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t need to worry about the most.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the face that was so pale it could frighten people to death and sighed, ¡°I calcted the cost. Just finding those items that could make you move would cost at least 10,000 gold. You¡¯re really good at spending money, aren¡¯t you?¡±

    The corpse continued to lie motionless.

    Yan Tianhen stood up and thought that it was about time for him to earn some money.

    Early the next morning, the bell that signalled a gathering in the Lin family rang.

    There were two dark circles under his eyes as Yan Tianhen walked out of his room when he met the spirited Lin Xuanzhi across the corridor.

    Yan Tianhen ran over and looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he asked, ¡°Dage, I want to ask you a question.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted the strand of hair on his forehead and ced it behind his ear, ¡°What question?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, how much money do we have left now?¡±

    ¡°Not much. After taking everything into ount, we only have about 200 gold ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Since you¡¯re asking me that, does it mean you have something you want to buy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head, ¡°I just think that we don¡¯t really have enough money to spend now. Dage requires forged stones to craft, as well as various other kinds of materials. If we don¡¯t think of a way to get some money, we would probably end up in desperate straits.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi feltforted. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°Ah Hen doesn¡¯t need to worry about earning money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit then said pensively, ¡°That¡¯s right, I should worry about saving money instead. After all, Dage, you¡¯re too much of a spendthrift.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­..¡±

    Does Yan Tianhen not think he¡¯s good enough right now?

    Lin Xuanzhi decided that he needed to start earning money today. As the master of the house, he definitely couldn¡¯t let his own younger brother worry because of ack of savings.

    Today, the Lin family would be conducting an inspection. All the side branch families that were scattered outside of Qing city had also brought their pupils who were of a suitable age to gather at the Lin residence in advance.

    Due to the amount of spiritual stones that the Lin family would have to consume to test their cultivation level, the Lin family would arrange for arge-scale unified tests that were rarely done.

    But this time, the Lin family actually took out testing stones and spiritual stones that it had umted for five years to conduct the tests for everyone who was of a suitable age in the family. This just goes to show how much importance the Lin family has attached to the Hundred Families Gathering.

    There was a total of 128 pupils from both the main and side branches who were eligible. Every one of them appeared absolutely dashing, and they were all neatly dressed. Their faces were filled with eager anticipation and self-confidence.

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen arrived at the testing grounds, it was already crowded with members of the Lin family.

    Yan Tianhen was frightened by this dense, dark mass of people.

    ¡°Dage, I didn¡¯t know that there were this many pupils in the Lin family!¡± Yan Tianhen tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve and couldn¡¯t help himself frommenting.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight casually swept over the Lin family pupils that had looked over in their direction, ¡°The Lin family is arge family with a thousand-year-old history after all. Although its ce in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds is far inferior to what it was before in the past hundred years, the Lin family would still have a strong and solid foundation. There are countless people who started their own families, so naturally, there would be more fresh blood than before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said a little excitedly, ¡°I wonder how many cultivators the Lin family can dispatch for the Hundred Families Gathering this time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Naturally, the more the merrier.¡±

    As they spoke, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already reached the line of Lin family pupils at the entrance of the testing tform who were queuing up for their turn. On the tform, Fifth Elder, Third Elder and the Second Elder who hade out of seclusion were sitting in the middle of the observation seats. As they looked at the fresh blood of the Lin family, all of them revealed a gratified expression on their faces.

    ¡°There are a total of 123 pupils who would be tested this time, this kind of scale is unprecedented in the Lin family ah.¡± Fifth Elder smiled with a flushed face.

    Second Elder looked very old. His face was full of wrinkles and he had a grizzled beard. He nodded and stroked his beard, ¡°But I wonder how many amongst this batch of youngsters can truly be talented pirs for our Lin family.¡±

    Third Elder looked at the Madam Bai who was seated to his right side, then narrowed his eyes, ¡°Second Brother, the most talented person amongst the younger generation is none other than Lin Zezhi.¡±

    Although Second Elder has not paid any attention to worldly affairs for many years, he still had quite the authority to speak up in the Lin family, and his cultivation level far surpasses that of the Fifth Elder, Lin Runru.

    Second Elder¡¯s clear eyes lit up slightly, ¡°Which one of them is Lin Zezhi?¡±

    Third Elder said, ¡°The one standing right in front amongst that group of Lin family pupils.¡±

    Second Elder looked at Lin Zezhi.

    Lin Zezhi was dressed in a ck, fitting cultivator robe today, and the family¡¯s insignia was emzoned on his left chest ¡ª a sacred lotus formed with a cluster of five elemental forged fires.

    The five elemental forged fires consist of five colours ¡ª Gold, Teal, Blue, Red and ck. These colours symbolise the five elements: Gold, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth. The reason they are formed with the mes of the forged fires is because the original ancestor of the Lin family was a craftsman who possessed those five elements.

    The winds blew on Lin Zezhi¡¯s long hair gently.He looked both dashing and spirited, and with his chin slightly lifted, he appeared rather smug and triumphant.

    Second Elder narrowed his eyes and scrutinised him for a bit, then nodded his head satisfactorily, ¡°At such a young age, he¡¯s already at the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage. He is indeed a brilliant talent with a promising future!¡±

    Fifth Elder was slightly stunned, then said, slightly surprised, ¡°Zezhi had just broke through to the sixthyer two months ago. I didn¡¯t expect that within a short span of two months, he would manage to break through to the seventhyer. Isn¡¯t that kind of speed rather astonishing?¡±

    Third Elder raised his eyebrow and looked at Fifth Elder askance, ¡°Why? Only your direct grandson, Lin Xuanzhi, can charge from a good-for-nothing to the fifthyer of his Refining Qi stage within a few months? But my direct grandson can¡¯t advance to the nextyer in two months?¡±

    When Fifth Elder heard this, he immediately felt embarrassed, but he smiled without a hint of awkwardness, ¡°What you¡¯ve said is true. But, Xuanzhi did set a precedence of advance through oneyer within two months, so even if he tells me that he is a Refining Qi stage sixthyer cultivator today, I wouldn¡¯t think that it was strange. As for Zezhi, although he is a brilliant talent, it was never this astonishing, which was why I thought it seemed unexpected.¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°In the future, there will be many asions where our Zezhi would be this astonishing again.¡±

    Fifth Elder answered indifferently, ¡°They¡¯re all pupils of the Lin family. No matter whose cultivation improves, I will feel happy for the future of our family.¡±

    Second Elder grinned as he touched his beard and nodded, ¡°Fifth Brother is right. As the saying goes, when one man achieves Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend as well. No matter which of the Lin family pupil does well, the ones who are fortunate are those around them.¡±

    Second Elder was famous for being a ¡®nice person¡¯, he would never try to offend someone else and was very good at mediating situations too. However, Fifth Elder and Third Elder thought in their hearts at the same time, even if they¡¯re both Lin family pupils, theirpetitive rtionship will never weaken. On the contrary, it would only increase as they fight over limited resources.

    The family resources they shared, therefore, have been arge point of contention for the internal strife within the Lin family. The elders in the family all turned a blind eye to their fights, and might even involve themselves in them because they want to seek material benefits for those in their own faction.

 Chapter 104 - Canâ€™t Match Up to a Side Branch

    Ch104 ¨C Can¡¯t Match Up to a Side Branch

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    As long as you don¡¯t endanger someone else¡¯s life during thispetition, and your means aren¡¯t too underhanded, the family would generally turn a blind eye to it andugh it off. After all, they can¡¯tck some goodpetition as it would be conducive for the development of the family.

    The time hade, and another bell sounded. The test had formally begun.

    Second Elder stood up and his gaze slowly swept over the dense, dark mass of people below. He grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll dispense with the formalities. Everyone should know that that today¡¯s test is being conducted to select the pupils who will represent the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering. As long as you¡¯re 27 years old and below, and you¡¯re between the Refining Qi Stage fifthyer and Foundation Stage thirdyer, you are eligible for the test. Okay, the test will now begin.¡±

    The first person to take the test was Lin Zezhi.

    Lin Zezhi stood in front of the testing stone that was about 10 zhang high. He stored up all the energy in his body, and all the Qi in his Dantian Qi sea burst forth within an instant as he threw both fists at the testing stone and abruptly sent a shockwave towards it through the air.

    ¡°Haaa¨C¡±

    This shout shook the heavens and the earth. A tremendous Qi rushed onto the testing stone, and within the blink of an eye, seven red crystal lines spread from the bottom to the top of the testing stone.

    The tester¡¯s eyes lit up and announced loudly, ¡°Lin Zezhi, Refining Qi Stage seventhyer cultivator, fire elemental single spiritual root!¡±

    The crowd below all sucked in a breath of cold air as they were incredibly shocked.

    ¡°Fire elemental single spiritual root!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s actually a fire elemental single spiritual root!¡±

    ¡°Lin Zezhi is just a little over 20, yet he¡¯s already a Refining Qi seventhyer cultivator!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probably the strongest cultivator of his generation in the Lin family now ba?¡±

    ¡°From the current situation, it does seem that way.¡±

    Many people cast nces filled with envy and admiration at Lin Zezhi. There were even some Lin family pupils ¡ª especially female cultivators ¡ª who revealed adoring expressions on their faces.

    When Lin Zezhi listened to everyone¡¯s unabashedpliments, he became even more spirited, and even more confident in himself.

    Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but feel pleased as well. He said, ¡°Zezhi truly deserves to be the one I deem worthy of seeding the Lin family.¡±

    Second Elder nodded too, ¡°The Lin family should be choosing a Young Master soon.¡±

    Fifth Elder looked at Third Elder, ¡°Let¡¯s keep watching ba.¡±

    The next person to go on stage was a youngster from a side branch. After testing, his level was shown to be Refining Qi Stage fourthyer; just a bit more and he would¡¯ve reached the fifthyer. But after today¡¯s test, they would have to submit the names for the gathering, so there would be no more chances. Thus, he could only hang his head despondently as he walked off the stage.

    Next, the third, fourth¡­¡­.the testing continued.

    Yan Tianhen yawned and patted his mouth. The youngster next to him also yawned and patted his mouth ¡ª their movements were miraculously synchronised.

    The youngster blinked and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not taking part in the test?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not taking part. Didn¡¯t they say that only those with the surname Lin are eligible to take the test ma.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not part of the Lin family?¡± The youngster asked curiously.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My name is Yan Tianhen.¡±

    The youngster suddenly uttered an ¡°ah¡± and said, ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re Yan Tianhen? You¡¯re the kid that the previous head of the Lin family adopted, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and said happily, ¡°Looks like even though I¡¯m not in the cultivation world, my legend still exists in the cultivation world. I am quite famous in the Lin family ma, even someone like you who have not been to Qing city in so many years knows me.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you really are too famous.¡± The youngster revealed an expression filled with sympathy, ¡°I heard that you can¡¯t learn anything, and no matter how many elixirs you consumed, it¡¯ll be as if you¡¯ve eaten them all in vain since it¡¯s not the least bit effective, so it could only be called a waste. But the previous head treated you even better than he did his own son, so everyone guessed that you¡¯re actually the illegitimate son of the previous head.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m not, I¡¯m really not. They¡¯re just spouting nonsense.¡±

    The youngster nodded, and answered solemnly as well, ¡°I believe that you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Tianhen looked very moved, ¡°There¡¯s finally someone who can keep up a conversation with me. But, how did you get such discerning eyes?¡±

    ¡°Because I¡¯ve seen Lin Zhan before when I was a kid, and I¡¯ve also seen his son Lin Xuanzhi. So I¡¯m certain that he wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to an illegitimate son as ugly as you.¡± The youngster blurted out, then thought that he shouldn¡¯t be so impolite so he smiled awkwardly, ¡°What I meant was, you just don¡¯t look like them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the youngster and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The youngster answered, ¡°My name is Lin Yan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°So you¡¯re Lin Yan.¡±

    Lin Yan was stunned too, ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me before?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head and looked at him, ¡°But, I know you now. Don¡¯t leave after the test, I want to give you a good beating.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Yan stared at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°I was just stating the truth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also stared at him with quite a profound look in his eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but whenever I hear people speak the truth, I¡¯ll want to hit them.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Next, Lin Yan!¡± The tester shouted.

    Lin Yan jumped onto the stage and stood in front of the testing stone. After he circted the Qi in his body, he sent it towards the testing stone with all his might.

    After a chain of explosion sounds rang out, seven red crystal lines lit up on the testing stone, and the colour was incredibly pure and free of impurities.

    The tester was stunned, then shouted, ¡°Lin Yan, Refining Qi Stage seventhyer cultivator, fire elemental single spiritual root!¡±

    Lin yan was the second person after Lin Zezhi to have reached the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage, and is also the second person to possess a single spiritual root. So he naturally triggered anothermotion below the stage, and even Lin Zezhi, who was sittingfortably in the first ce, couldn¡¯t help but look askance at Lin Yan.

    Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t help himself from saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see another pupil in the Lin family with a fire elemental single spiritual root at his Refining Qi Stage¡¯s seventhyer.¡±

    Second Elder asked, ¡°How old is that Lin Yan?¡±

    Fifth Elder looked at the roster in his hands and said happily, ¡°He¡¯s only 15 years old. That kind of cultivation speed might be a little behind the Xuanzhi of the past, but he¡¯s now one of the best in the Lin family!¡±

    Second Elder was very pleased as he touched his beard, ¡°That kid may be from a side branch, but his talent is enough for us to treat him like how we would a pupil from the main branches. After the test, personally send him an invite to ask him to stay in the main mansion, we¡¯ll need to focus on nurturing him.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, I know what to do.¡± Fifth Elder said.

    Third Elder felt extremely discontented as he listened to them from a side. In order to let Lin Zezhi gain fame overnight in the testing today, he had expended a lot of effort and money in buying a profound-level medicinal pill that could rapidly increase his cultivation level within a short amount of time. This was why Lin Zezhi could finally break through the shackles of his Refining Qi Stage¡¯s sixthyer two days ago and be the cultivator with the highest level amongst the Lin family pupils who were of suitable age today.

    But he didn¡¯t expect a Cheng Yaojin to ambush the enemy. This Lin Yan who was unheard of jumped out from some unknown corner and actually stole Lin Zezhi¡¯s limelight!

    Reaching the Refining Qi Stage¡¯s seventhyer when he was only 15 years old, and he has a single spiritual root too; plus, it was of the same element as Lin Zezhi¡¯s ¡ª fire. After summing up these three qualities, Lin Zezhi would only be mocked as someone who ¡®can¡¯t match up to a side branch¡¯ if others were topare them.

    The gaze that Third Elder cast at Lin Yan became much moreplex at once.

    But Lin Yan knew nothing about any of this, and even looked quite indifferent too. It was as if he didn¡¯t feel like there was much to be proud of when it came to his cultivation level and spiritual root.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the youngster who continued wearing his usual expression on stage and sighed heavily.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Ah Hen?¡± Lin Xuanzhi had left for a bit just now. Now that he returned, the first thing he saw was Yan Tianhen sighing and groaning.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip a bit unhappily, ¡°Nothing much, but, I think I won¡¯t be able to beat Lin Yan up anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did have a slight impression of Lin Yan. That guy came from a distant side branch of the Lin family, and it seemed like he was the only one left in that side branch. But every year, the Lin family¡¯s main branches would provide him with a certain amount of cultivation resources.

    In his past life, Lin Yan had also represented the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering, and had even obtained impressive results.

    Lin Yan jumped off the stage under everyone¡¯s eyes and returned to where he had stood before.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and felt a bit bitter, but he still said sincerely, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so amazing, congrattions.¡±

    Lin Yan waved his hand and said indifferently, ¡°This isn¡¯t much, I¡¯m still far inferior aspared to your older brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then sighed, ¡°It is a valuable trait to know yourself so well, why be so hard on yourself?¡±

    Lin yan smiled and said in a carefree manner, ¡°Everyone likes to be hard on themselves. Aren¡¯t cultivators like us always trying to make things hard for ourselves? Isn¡¯t that how we improve? I am very self-aware, so even though I do treat your older brother as my goal, I never expect to overtake him one day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like Lin Yan glowed with his own unique, sacred light and suddenly looked a lot more different than before.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly and looked at Lin Yan, ¡°You¡¯re already at the seventhyer of your Refining Qi stage even though you¡¯re so young, that¡¯s very amazing.¡±

    Lin Yan immediately responded modestly, ¡°No no, if we¡¯re really going to talk about someone who¡¯s amazing, then it would have to be Xuanzhi Tangge.¡±

    He looked at Yan Tianhen and praised, ¡°Even Tianhen Didi here is a handsome boy too. He¡¯s so aplished even though he¡¯s so young, and he¡¯s a brilliant genius too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡± That¡¯s obviously not what you said just now!

    Lin Xuanzhi thought Lin Yan seemed even more pleasant to the eye now. He likes this kind of intelligent person who has good judgment.

    Yan Tianhen bit his finger, ¡°Aren¡¯t those praises of yours too exaggerated?¡±

    Lin Yan blinked and said with a face full of surprise, ¡°It¡¯s not exaggerated at all though? You¡¯re only 12 or 13 years old and yet you¡¯re already a Refining Qi Stage wuwu¡­.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart leapt as he rushed over to cover Lin Yan¡¯s mouth so that he wouldn¡¯t continue with the rest of his sentence.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow and looked at Yan Tianhen in silence.

    Yan Tianhen desperately made eyes at Lin Yan, then awkwardly smiled at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I saw a fly flying around his mouth just now, so I wanted to swat it into his mouth.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a furtive gaze as he scrutinised him, ¡°Ah Hen, what level is your cultivation at now?¡±

    Even though he could tell that Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation had greatly improvedpared to before, but it was only at the Refining Qi Stage secondyer realm. But if it were so, it definitely wouldn¡¯t have made Lin Yan praise him in such an exaggerated manner just now.

    Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡­Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly.

    He wanted to continue sounding Yan Tianhen out when he heard someone call out, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    So he could only hold back his thoughts on understanding Yan Tianhen¡¯s current situation for now. Lin Xuanzhi used his soul force to fly onto the testing tform high above. He wore an iparably elegant and pure white craftsman robe. On the left side of his chest, the five-coloured sacred mes of the Lin family was embroidered on it.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over slowly with a graceful posture. He had an outstanding temperament, which would make one think that he seemed more immortal than human. His gentle and elegant five features made hisplexion look simr to that of a jade¡¯s, and his magnificent style was unmatched in his generation.

    Lin Xuanzhi got on stage, and themotion below the stage suddenly died down.

    He was once the Lin family¡¯s rising star who had been acimed to be the ¡°number one cultivator in the Five Continents¡±, and he was once the Lin family¡¯s ¡ª and even the whole Qing city¡¯s as well as Profound Sky Sect¡¯s ¡ª pride and representative. But, one year ago, his Dantian Qi sea had beenpletely destroyed, so he fell from the clouds and had plunged straight into a muddy swamp.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 105 - Continuous Shocks

    Ch105 ¨C Continuous Shocks

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Romana

    ¡ª

    He was once the Lin family¡¯s rising star who had been acimed to be the ¡°number one cultivator in the Five Continents¡±, and he was once the Lin family¡¯s, or even the whole Qing city¡¯s as well as Profound Sky Sect¡¯s pride and representative. But one year ago, his Dantian Qi sea had beenpletely destroyed, so he fell from the clouds and plunged straight into a muddy swamp.

    The Lin family had also suffered a huge loss, and they were theughing stock of the other families and sects for awhile.

    Everyone thought that Lin Xuanzhi would continue falling from grace and would never be able to make aeback. But they didn¡¯t expect that within the short span of one to two years, Lin Xuanzhi would actually rise back from the ashes in an absolutely unexpected way, and stand under the limelight in the Lin family once again!

    The tester looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Young Master Xuanzhi, are you going to test your Qi or soul force?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Soul force, of course.¡±

    The tester said prudently, ¡°If you¡¯re going to test your soul force, then you just need to ce your hand on the testing stone.¡±

    The tester looked at the Lin Xuanzhi who walked slowly towards the testing stone and couldn¡¯t help but think, the rumours going around the family are true indeed.

    Lin Xuanzhi had really turned into a craftsman. This is the so-called ¡®blessing of the heavens¡¯ ba, those who receive the favour of the heavens are all like this for the most part.

    ¡°Can you deceive the testing stone?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked in his consciousness.

    Soul Bead saidzily, ¡°I can deceive it. Benzun won¡¯t even spare a nce at this kind of low-level testing stone. But, if you let them know that you not only have the fire elemental soulfire, but also the metal elemental soulfire, they will definitely value you even more. Are you sure you want to hide your metal elemental soulfire?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I like to keep a low profile.¡±

    ¡°And be a high-profile person.¡± Soul Bead didn¡¯t even think before he added.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°Since you like being low-key, then why not just hide the fact that you¡¯re a Refining Qi Stage seventhyer cultivator too?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°You don¡¯t like keeping a low profile for that?¡±

    ¡°It is also particrly important to give the Lin family pupils the stimtion and shock that they require.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied with ease.

    Soul Bead sighed, ¡°Benzun has really never met anyone more hypocritical than you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never met someone like that either. Thanks for thepliment.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡± And you¡¯re thick-skinned too.

    He ced one hand on the testing stone, and a chill spread from his palm to his body. Lin Xuanzhi could feel like the chill was rapidly probing his meridians and acupoints.

    Under the gazes of the crowd, the testing stone changed from its original ck colour to a wandering red gas, starting from its bottom. It rushed all the way to the demarcation line between the Refining Qi Stage¡¯s seventhyer and the Foundation Stage before it stopped.

    After a moment of silence, the crowd burst into heated discussion as they were all in disbelief.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t even been two months since he made aeback, ba? He actually broke through to the Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer already?!¡±

    ¡°My God, that kind of talent is even more terrifying than before. Isn¡¯t it just heaven-defying at this point?!¡±

    ¡°Horrifying, he¡¯s truly too horrifying!¡±

    ¡°Damn, is this world even giving everyone else a chance to live? It would have been fine if it were just one or two who were that amazing, but that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea had already been destroyed, yet he could still fucking turn into a craftsman! What kind of terrifying luck is that?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes were focused on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yet the protagonist wore a look of indifference on his face and looked at the elders who sat at the top before he turned around to get off the stage.

    Second Elder narrowed his eyes as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s receding figure, ¡°Fifth Brother, you didn¡¯t tell me that he was actually at his seventhyer already.¡±

    Fifth Elder¡¯s face was full of surprise too, ¡°I just came to know that. When I saw him thest time, he was but a Refining Qi fifthyer cultivator!¡±

    Second Elder was stunned. He looked at him and inquired, ¡°When was thest time you saw him?¡±

    Fifth Elder¡¯s hair stood on its ends, ¡°After he came back from Profound Sky Sect, which was a few days ago.¡±

    Second Elder didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Was it really that easy for craftsmen to advance these days?

    When the Third Elder who sat beside them heard this, he frowned and snorted, ¡°In my opinion, there must be something strange about such an abnormality. If it doesn¡¯t have something to do with any dishonest demonic arts, then the speed of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s advancement would have surpassed all of our talented ancestors who have ever appeared in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds. Do you guys think that¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°That¡­.¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s eyebrows also began to furrow.

    It is 10, 000 times more difficult for a craftsman to cultivate their souls than it is for an elemental cultivator to cultivate their Qi. Firstly, a craftsman¡¯s refining soul manual was rarely seen; secondly, there are very few craftsmen and most aren¡¯t willing to impart the knowledge that they have garnered their whole lives to someone else. Thus, in many cases, craftsmen have to fumble about the craftsman path by themselves.

    Lin Xuanzhi has never asked his family for a soul cultivation manual, but his cultivation has been progressing at an incredibly rming rate. In fact, his speed could be said to be unprecedented.

    ¡°So? I don¡¯t think you have anything you can say in reply to that ba?¡± Third Elder had a triumphant look on his face as if he had just taken revenge.

    Fifth Elder frowned, ¡°We can not make such conjectures without evidence. Xuanzhi is someone who knows what he¡¯s doing.¡±

    Third Elder said with disdain, ¡°Does he really though? Don¡¯t forget, he used to fight in a ce like the Tyrant Martial Hall before, and had almost been killed there too. He hadpletely disgraced the Lin family.¡±

    Second Elder¡¯s expression turned ugly, ¡°Something like that happened?¡±

    Third Elder smiled evilly and said in a peculiar manner, ¡°But that wasn¡¯t the only thing that had happened. After Lin Xuanzhi became a craftsman, the first thing he did was to go to the Han family and break off his engagement in front of everyone at his fiance¡¯s 18th birthday banquet. Nowadays, there are many people who say that people from the Lin family are all dishonest and have no regard for other people, that we are a family who you can¡¯t make friends with. He haspletely ruined our reputation.¡±

    Fifth Elder quickly said, ¡°Third Elder, you¡¯re wording it too gravely. I heard that the kid from the Han family clung onto the Yuan family¡¯s young master when Xuanzhi was down and out. Right after Xuanzhi broke off the engagement with him, he got engaged again immediately, so don¡¯t spread falsehoods.¡±

    ¡°I do think that the Han family¡¯s kid is very good, but Lin Xuanzhi is the one who¡¯s more particr and thinks he¡¯s not good enough.¡±

    ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then why don¡¯t you pay their family a visit yourself and get the Han family to betroth their kid to Lin Zezhi?¡± Fifth Elder red up.

    Third Elder¡¯s face turned green. He snorted, ¡°The harmony between Yin and Yang is aw decreed by the heavens, only someone as slovenly as Lin Zhan would engage his son to another man.¡±

    ¡°Both of you need not argue anymore.¡± After Second Elder had pondered over it for a bit, he said, ¡°Runru, after this ends, bring Xuanzhi to me. I¡¯ll ask him personally.¡±

    Fifth Elder nodded his head a little helplessly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly jumped down the tform under the tester¡¯s gaze that was full of admiration.

    When his shoulder grazed the next person to be tested, Lin Yaer, he could feel her gaze on him that was filled with fear.

    ¡°Lin Yaer, Refining Qi Stage seventhyer, Metal and Wood double spiritual roots!¡±

    Lin Yaer wore a cold and haughty expression on her face as she strode off with her long, powerful legs. She turned around and jumped off the stage.

    There were many Lin family pupils who began to cheer loudly.

    Lin Yaer was noble in status, had an enchantingly beautiful appearance and a crazy hot figure. Most importantly, she had a high cultivation level and outstanding talent, so naturally, she had be a highly sought after partner of many Lin family male cultivators.

    Although she had just returned to the Lin family not too long ago, she had already attracted many people of the opposite sex and gained her own cluster of followers.

    Lin Yaer had found her confidence again, so she raised her chest even higher now.

    ¡°Thest person to take the test ¡ª Lin Yangzhi.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi jumped onto the high tform with a graceful and carefree demeanour.

    He formed a hand seal that seemed dissimr to the Lin family¡¯s; the Qi around his body began to flow and congregated into a cyclone of Qi that encircled him. He pushed both his hands out and the Qi cyclone rushed onto the testing stone. Everyone only heard a loud st as the testing stone actually broke through the Refining Qi Stage boundary and reached the line that indicated a Foundation Qi Stage¡¯s secondyer level!

    ¡°My goodness!¡±

    ¡°A Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator who isn¡¯t even 30 years old yet!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this Lin Yangzhi really hid himself well! He could match up to the Lin Xuanzhi of the past, ba!¡±

    ¡°The Lin family would definitely be able to obtain a good cing at the Hundred Families Gathering this time!¡±

    ¡°Those siblings ¡ª Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer ¡ª are really the geniuses of the Lin family!¡±

    Lin Yan propped his chin on his hand and clicked his tongue, ¡°Amazing, he¡¯s actually a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator. That level of his is enough for him to be recruited directly by Profound Sky Sect. I say, does your main branch have some sort of special cultivation method? Why are you all so heaven-defying?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face scrunched up, and his face obviously revealed his displeasure.

    When Lin Yan saw this, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re not happy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°When I saw him thest time, he was still a Foundation Stage firstyer cultivator. Why is he suddenly at the secondyer within the blink of an eye?¡±

    Lin Yan said, ¡°That¡¯s very normal though? Usually, aside from those who love to act cool and show off, who wouldn¡¯t conceal their true level?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said unhappily, ¡°Such a dishonest person! Hypocrite! Shameless!¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    He was certain that Yan Tianhen must have a bone to pick with Lin Yangzhi.

    Fifth Elder was extremely pleased as he said, ¡°From what we¡¯ve seen today, looks like our Lin family can finally have a firm hold in the Hundred Families Gathering this year.¡±

    Second Elder¡¯s eyes lit up. He nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Good, very good. Lin Jiang really does have his way when ites to mentoring his children.¡±

    When the Lin Jiang who sat below heard this, a smile spread across his face. He sped his hands and said, ¡°It is their good fortune; I didn¡¯t do much.¡±

    Madam Bai who sat beside him forced herself to smile, ¡°It¡¯s still better to travel outside after all. It¡¯s not easy to obtain good cultivation methods if one were to stay within the Lin family. Demand always exceeds supply, and resources are always concentrated on those one or two people. It would be much better to travel outside and try one¡¯s luck. Third Brother really does have great foresight.¡±

    It seemed as if Lin Jiang didn¡¯t understand the underlying meaning behind her words as he only smiled honestly, ¡°Sis-inw is right. Sometimes, we do need to experience what it¡¯s like outside. And naturally, there would be more chances for fortuitous encounters as well.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Yangzhi performed a bow towards the high tform and said in a loud voice, ¡°Elders, seniors, Yangzhi has something he must report.¡±

    Fifth Elder said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi said, ¡°I can not represent the family for the Hundred Families Gathering, so I would like to ask all elders to please pardon me for that.¡±

    Fifth Elder was startled, then his expression turned dark, ¡°Why not? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re not willing to serve the family?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Yang revealed a regretful and pained look, ¡°I really want to fight for the honour and glory of our family, but I¡¯m already a disciple of Sky Peak Sect. ording to the Hundred Families Gathering¡¯s rules, I can not participate in the gathering, so I hope that the elders can forgive me.¡±

    Within a moment, the crowd exploded in an uproar.

    Even the Second Elder who was sitting down couldn¡¯t help but stand up at once.

    ¡°Sky Peak Sect? Are you talking about the Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect?¡±

    ¡°It is that Sky Peak Sect.¡± Lin Yangzhi nodded, ¡°Half a year ago, I was epted to be an inner disciple in Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    Second Elder nodded several times. His beard was trembling as he said with excitement, ¡°Great, that¡¯s really great. You¡¯ve really brought honour to the Lin family. You¡¯re the first person in the past hundred years to have been epted into Sky Peak Sect as one of their inner disciples, you¡¯re really the pride and joy of our Lin family!¡±

    When Lin Yangzhi wasplimented in such a way, the haughtiness on his face increased somewhat.

    He didn¡¯t tell anyone in the Lin family about such earth-shattering news right after he came back because he wanted to let everyone know during this testing. .

    As a result of this, even if Lin Xuanzhi had be a craftsman, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to be ced on par with Lin Yangzhi.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 106 - Another Wave

    Ch106 ¨C Another Wave

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    Lin Jiang, who was sitting on a seat for elders, also received gazes of admiration and congrattions from everyone around him.

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re not being a very good friend ah, you¡¯ve been back for so many days yet you didn¡¯t even disclose the slightest bit of news.¡±

    ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re really good at educating children.¡± Madam Bai might¡¯ve been smiling on the surface, but she was so jealous inside that her stomach was churning inside out.

    ¡°Lin Jiang, you gave birth to two such great children. From now onwards, you can basically do whatever you want in the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± Lin Jiang said quickly.

    ¡°But isn¡¯t it true? Inner disciples of Sky Peak Sect have First Elder of Sky Peak Sect as their backer. Not to mention the Lin family, even Profound Sky Sect won¡¯t dare to touch the vanguards of their main sect!¡±

    ¡°Lin Jiang, ever since you returned to the Lin family, we have never had much time to get together. Why don¡¯t youe over to my ce afterwards to drink. I have a 500-year-old excellent wine over at my ce~¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve just invited a food cultivator over to my ce, Jiang Ge cane over to try his dishes and see if its fits your tastes.¡±

    When Madam Bai looked at all these side branches who used to surround her were now revolving around Lin Jiang, and were fawning over him and trying even harder to establish connections with him than before, she felt very displeased.

    But, she still had to maintain her smile in front of all these people, and she couldn¡¯t reveal her jealousy on her face. This was extremely stifling for her.

    Below the stage, Lin Yaer also had a very glorious appearance. She walked over to Lin Xuanzhi, the corners of her lips curved up as she proudly said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. My Gege is much more amazing than you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly cast a nce at her, ¡°Un, then I¡¯d like to congratte your older brother.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s fist hadnded on a bed of cotton. She immediately sneered, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be such a hypocrite. You must be both jealous and scared of my brother. What, now that you know that my brother is not only a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator but also one of the inner disciples of Sky peak sect, you¡¯re regretting your provocations toward me and my brother?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke before Lin Xuanzhi did, ¡°Your brother got beat up not because his cultivation level was low, but because he had a despicable mouth and even more despicable hands. Also, my Dage and I have never taken the initiative to provoke you guys. It¡¯s always the two of you who always forced your way to squeeze into our line of sight.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you spouting?!¡± Lin Yaer immediately pulled a long face, then sneered, ¡°You ugly idiot, your ugly appearance has probably twisted your heart as well, which is why you keep ndering my Gege. Actually, in your heart, you must be going crazy with jealousy because of how outstanding my Gege is ba?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered and pointed at his nose, ¡°I¡¯m jealous of Lin Yangzhi? Which part of him is worth being jealous of? If you¡¯re talking about appearance, then my Dage is 10,000 times more handsome than him. If you¡¯re talking about cultivation levels, my Dage is a Refining Qi Stage seventhyer craftsman right now, and, my Dage is only 17 years old, but your Dage is already 24 years old!¡±

    ¡°He, you never know what your Dage will be like when he¡¯s 24.¡± Lin Yaer said maliciously, ¡°He could even turn into a good-for-nothing again by then.¡±

    ¡°You¡­.¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth. This vicious and stupid woman actually dared to curse his Dage!

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted at a suitable time and pulled Yan Tianhen behind him, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dage tell you before that there¡¯s no need for you to argue with outsiders?¡±

    Yan Tianhen angrily responded, ¡°But she¡¯s really speaking without a filter, was she even speaking a humannguage?¡±

    Lin Yaer red up, ¡°Who did you call a dog?!¡±

    ¡°The one who responded.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Yaer¡¯s voice rose a few decibels.

    ¡°Lin Yaer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly called out Lin Yaer¡¯s name. When she looked at him, he spoke with a cold and indifferent look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m different from Ah Hen, I don¡¯t like to argue with others. However, I¡¯ve always been the type to give my opponents a direct strike.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s body immediately stiffened up.

    ¡°If you want to use your Foundation Stage secondyer level to challenge the magic treasure in my hands, then I, Lin Xuanzhi, would be willing to ept it at any time.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s face turned pale. She clenched her slender, jade-like hands, and after a short moment, she threw out the words ¡®just you wait¡¯ before she turned around and walked into a group of Lin family pupils.

    Lin Yan uttered two tsks, ¡°What a coward.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded firmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. That Lin Yaer has big breasts but no brains, and she¡¯s as blind as a bat.¡±

    Lin Yan shook his head, ¡°But there is one thing that she was right about.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to ask Lin Yan what she was right about, but when he turned around, he saw that Lin Yan was staring at his face so he immediately rushed forward to cover Lin Yan¡¯s mouth, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say it! You¡¯re not allowed to, just shut up ba!¡±

    Lin Yan was about to die from asphyxiation. He pried Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand away and rolled his eyes, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to say that you¡¯re ugly, I just wanted to say that when Lin Yaer talked about how we wouldn¡¯t know how your Ge would be like when he turns 24, it was very reasonable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He thought about it for a bit, then nodded and actually revealed a slight smile on his face.

    He patted the bewildered Lin Yan, ¡°I knew you had good judgment. Don¡¯t just look at how my Dage is just a Refining Qi Stage seventhyer cultivator right now, by the time he¡¯s 24, he might be a primary-level xianshi who¡¯s both a craftsman and an elemental cultivator. Yanyan, you have good judgment indeed.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    What he meant just now, should be theplete opposite of what Yan Tianhen had just imagined ba?

    However, when Lin Yan looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression that was full of joy and confidence, he couldn¡¯t bear to deal a blow against him, so he nodded without the slightest bit of reluctance, ¡°That¡¯s right, my judgment has always been pretty good.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your auspicious words. When my Ge bes a primary-level xianshi who¡¯s both a craftsman and an elemental cultivator, I¡¯ll definitely treat you to a chicken drumstick!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into small crescents as he smiled.

    Lin Yan thought that he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to eat that chicken drumstick he was promised.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words as he stood beside him, he involuntarily revealed a sincere smile on his face.

    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, this Dage of his probably has nothing he can¡¯t do, and nothing he doesn¡¯t know how to ba?

    The test was about to end. Fifth Elder stood up and walked to the middle of the testing tform, then said unhurriedly, ¡°In this test, there are a total of 10 pupils who are below 27 years of age and have already reached the fifthyer of their Refining Qi stage ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Yangzhi, Lin Zezhi, Lin Yaer, Lin Yurou, Lin Yan, Lin Yufan, Lin Yao, Lin Cheng and Lin Dong. Out of these 10 Lin family pupils ¡ª aside from Lin Yangzhi who can¡¯t take part in thepetition because he has already be a disciple of Sky Peak Sect¨C the other 9 pupils will have to focus on their cultivation from today onwards, so that they will be able to fight for the honour of our Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering that will be held in three months!¡±

    Enthusiastic cheers and apuse erupted below the stage.

    Fifth Elder was somewhat delighted. The quality of pupils this year was much higher aspared to the ones who took the test for the Hundred Families Gathering 30 years ago.

    They not only had a cultivator who was half a step away from his Foundation Stage, but they also had a craftsman. Moreover, they had even produced a pupil who was now an inner disciple in the biggest sect of the Five Continents ¡ª Sky Peak Sect. This was truly a great fortune for them.

    Fifth Elder was about to announce the next item in high spirits when he suddenly heart someone raise their voice from below the stage, ¡°Master, there is a question I would like to ask.¡±

    ¡°What question?¡± Fifth Elder looked at the Lin Yangzhi who had just spoken with much more recognition for him than before.

    ¡°When I left Sky Peak Sect, I heard my mentor say before that every family who participates in the Hundred Families Gathering would have an entry permit that would allow its holder to enter thest segment of thepetition straight away. May I ask if Master has that permit in your possession?¡± Lin Yangzhi asked unhurriedly.

    Fifth Elder nodded, ¡°Of course I have one.¡±

    All the Lin family pupils below the stage immediately looked extremely keen. They couldn¡¯t help but pray that such a precious cing would fall into their hands.

    ¡°I feel like that ce should go to me. I¡¯m already at the fourthyer of my Refining Qi stage, and I¡¯m only half a step away from the fifthyer, so I¡¯m the one with the most potential.¡±

    ¡°I have both metal and earth spiritual roots, though I¡¯m only at the fourthyer.¡±

    The pupils all chimed in at the same time, then looked expectantly at Fifth Elder who was standing in the middle of the tform.

    Fifth Elder coughed lightly and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing below the stage, ¡°As for this permit, I¡¯ve already passed it to Xuanzhi for him to deal with. If you have any questions, settle it with him.¡±

    After he was done speaking, Fifth Elder waved his sleeves and disappeared from the tform.

    Third Elder spoke in a profound tone, ¡°Fifth Brother must have triggered a lot of dissatisfaction because of what he just did ba. Wasn¡¯t that too unfair?¡±

    Second Elder grinned and stroked his beard, ¡°The Lin family has never been a ce where fairness is emphasised. In the cultivation world, the strong is king. Since Fifth Brother gave it to Lin Xuanzhi, he must have had his reasons for doing so. We just need to see how Lin Xuanzhi will resolve this ba.¡±

    Third Elder thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart, that entry permit in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands is just like a hot potato now. So many people are eyeing it. If he doesn¡¯t allocate it fairly, or he messes up somehow, it would lead to unimaginable consequences.

    As for who Lin Xuanzhi would pass that entry permit to¡­¡­it goes without saying.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood below the stage. He watched Fifth Elder as he disappeared after throwing the me to him, thenughed bitterly in his heart as he scolded ¡°old fox¡±.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands together a bit in apprehension.

    Lin Yan clicked his tongue and asked out of curiosity, ¡°I wonder who Lin Xuanzhi will pass that entry permit to.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and feigned ignorance, smiling innocently, ¡°No matter who my Dage passes it to, he must have his reasons for doing so.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Yan nodded.

    Lin Yan chuckled twice before whispering into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Looks like your Dage¡¯s going to be in trouble soon.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could tell even without him saying that.

    Lin Yangzhi walked through the crowd to stand before Lin Xuanzhi, then shot him a malicious sneer, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, since the entry permit is in your hands, and all the pupils in the Lin family are coincidentally gathered here, why don¡¯t you tell everyone now who you intend to pass that entry permit to?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi casually nced at Lin Yangzhi.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s n was indeed insidious. He wanted to make him seem unjust.

    But, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t afraid. After all, his status as a craftsman could bring him many benefits.

    Under the gazes of all the pupils present, Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°I will of course leave that pass for my Jiadi, Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Lin Yan abruptly raised his eyebrow and looked at Yan Tianhen with amusement.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face turned pale for a short moment, but very soon, he held his head up and returned to normal. He couldn¡¯t disgrace his Dage.

    The Lin family pupils were in an uproar.

    ¡°Ha, Lin Xuanzhi, aren¡¯t you too selfish?¡± Lin Yaer took the lead, ¡°Everyone knows that Yan Tianhen is a good-for-nothing, and he¡¯s so ugly that people can¡¯t even bear to look at him. If we send him, he would just disgrace the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xuanzhi Tangxiong.¡± Another pupil added, ¡°He might be your younger brother, but you can¡¯t ignore the family¡¯s reputation and casually give such a precious ce to a useless person.¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, why don¡¯t you reconsider it? There are so many outstanding pupils in the Lin family. Any random pupil you pick would be more worthy of the pass than Yan Tianhen.¡±

 Chapter 107 - Youâ€™re Shameless

    Ch107 ¨C You¡¯re Shameless

    Tranted and Edited by: Dtions/Zryuu

    ¡ª

    After Lin Xuanzhi heard them chime in one after another, he said lightly, unmoved, ¡°I have already made up my mind. If you want a ce in thepetition, then why not focus on your cultivation for the next three months? Two monthster, before we leave, I can host another test. Anyone who meets the requirements then would all be eligible for thepetition.¡±

    He had just finished speaking when a Lin family pupil shouted loudly, ¡°That¡¯s unfair! I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ¡°If it was someone else it wouldn¡¯t be so bad, but it¡¯s Yan Tianhen¡­ai.¡±

    ¡°If you do that, would you be worthy of the trust that Fifth Elder had ced in you?¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi, I¡¯ve always thought that you were a fair and trustworthy. I really didn¡¯t expect you to make such a selfish decision on such an important matter that concerns the life and death of our family! I¡¯ve really misjudged you!¡± Lin Zezhi added fuel to the fire by saying this with a pained expression on his face as he pointed at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Yeah, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s too much! He, what¡¯s that Yan Tianhen worth? Any kid who sees him would cry in fright. Isn¡¯t that appearance of his a bit too much of an eyesore?¡± A Lin family pupil immediately said without filter.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s so good about that Yan Tianhen. At first, Lin Zhan treated him even better than he did his own son, and even died for him. Now, this Lin Xuanzhi is defending him in all respects, I¡¯m really beginning to suspect that there¡¯s something fishy about all this.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, maybe Yan Tianhen is the furnace that Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi are raising?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, someone has even seen before how the two of them would sleep together every night. They have such a close rtionship that no one else cane between them.¡±

    ¡°Tsktsktsk, I didn¡¯t expect that they would have such an incestuous rtionship. And they still dare to announce to the outside world that they¡¯re brothers? So damn disgusting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze immediately reached its freezing point. He abruptly flicked his hand and a fan flew out of his sleeves, then at lightning speed, it sent the Lin family pupil who had been uttering vile words flying.

    With a loud bang, that pupil flew away and smashed onto the stone testing tform. After the sounds of breaking bones and tendons was heard, he spat out a mouthful of blood and stared in horror at the expressionless Lin Xuanzhi who somehow looked like Asura. Even his breathing had stopped.

    A momentter, an intense pain spread throughout his body and that pupil couldn¡¯t help but wail with an ¡°aaaahhhhh¡±.

    The crowd exploded in an uproar.

    Lin Xuanzhi actually attacked!

    Also, what kind of magic treasure is that in his hands?! It actually managed to send a Refining Qi Stage fourthyer cultivator flying right under everyone¡¯s eyes!

    ¡°Yangzhi Tangxiong, look at that item that Lin Xuanzhi is holding. Isn¡¯t that the weapon he used to deal with you the other day?¡± A Lin family pupil said without warning.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face stiffened and thought, this brainless idiot. He didn¡¯t respond, and instead wore a gloomy expression on his face and said with a lot of anger, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you dare attack a Lin family pupil in public right in front of the elders? Did you even take into ount the rules of the Lin family, or the elders here before you made your move?¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded as well and sighed, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, even if these pupils might say some inappropriate things, they are still a part of our Lin family. You could just let it in one ear and out the other, why use violence against them?¡±

    Third Elder, who stood on top of the tform, also said with an angry face, ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi is truly too bold, you wouldn¡¯t know how much more domineering he might be in private. I really don¡¯t know what Fifth Brother sees in that kind of person.¡±

    Second Elder narrowed his eyes as well, but he didn¡¯t say anything and instead continued to observe the uing course of events.

    The moment he said this, the pupils whose cultivation level weren¡¯t as high as the one who had just been sent flying all looked at one another, and their eyes unconsciously revealed a trace of terror.

    Craftsmen aren¡¯t cultivators who require the protection of others. In fact, it was the opposite. When they have very strong offensive magic treasures in their hands, even elemental cultivators wouldn¡¯t dare provoke them easily.

    It¡¯s just that, no one expected that the Lin Xuanzhi who hadn¡¯t even achieved a teal soul would have such a terrifying offensive magic treasure in his hands.

    From their preliminary observations, its offensive abilities could at least match a Foundation Stage cultivator or above.

    A lot of people gave up and retreated a few steps back.

    After all, it was just an entry permit, how could it be more important than their lives?

    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi became a good-for-nothing, his personality had undergone a huge change and no one could guess what he was thinking. If this was like in the past, how could someone like him ¡ª who wouldn¡¯t easily give others a handle against him and was always gentle and courteous to everyone he met ¡ª treat a Lin family pupil so viciously in public?

    Lin Zezhi stared at the jade-coloured fan with a distinct structure and wondered in his heart ¡ª since when did Lin Xuanzhi have that kind of treasure on him?

    That speed, that strength, that control¡­clearly, it was at least a high-grade magic tool!

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes twinkled and his calctive tendencies were brought to the surface. He said to Lin Yangzhi, ¡°Yangzhi Tangxiong, I heard someone say just now that you suffered because of that magic treasure before?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked at him askance indifferently, ¡°That was utter nonsense without any basis, and you believed it?¡±

    Lin Zezhi smiled and said, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t believe it. After all, Yangzhi Tangxiong is already a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator now, how could you be afraid of a mere Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi puffed his chest out.

    ¡°However¡­¡± Lin Zezhi changed the topic, ¡°When Lin Xuanzhi attacked the pupil just now, Yangzhi Tangxiong didn¡¯t seem to have reacted in time. Is that magic treasure really so amazing that it can suppress a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face turned frosty at once. He suddenly remember that when Lin Xuanzhi attacked just now, he didn¡¯t intervene, which meant that he had allowed a low-level craftsman go wild unbridledly in front of a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator like him!

    That was definitely a kind of belittlement towards him!

    Lin Yangzhi felt vexed at once. He narrowed his eyes and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯vee forward to seek your advice.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and was about to take a step forward when a small, cold hand tugged on his sleeve from behind.

    ¡°Dage, don¡¯t fight with him.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°Ah Hen?¡± Lin Xuanzhi paused. He turned around and looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, then said in a gentle voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, then his expression turned cold as he stretched out his other hand and pointed at Lin Yangzhi. He suddenly raised his voice, ¡°You shameless person!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression changed immediately, ¡°Kid, you dare scold me?¡±

    ¡°But you are shameless. You¡¯re older than my Dage, so you¡¯re bullying your junior. You¡¯re an elemental cultivator in the first ce, and my Dage is just a craftsman, yet you still want to challenge him? That¡¯s even more shameless of you! Also, who doesn¡¯t know that my Dage had just been hurt gravely not too long ago, and his Dantian Qi sea hasn¡¯t even recovered yet¡­¡­do you understand what the word ¡®shame¡¯ means? Are your cheeks burning yet?¡± Yan Tianhen uttered a pei. His face was flushed red because of his anger as he spoke aggressively towards Lin Yangzhi.

    Lin Yaer sneered, ¡°Ugly idiot, don¡¯t forget that Lin Xuanzhi was the one who was trying to p his own face to pretend to be fat ¡ª he was the one who asked for challengers.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to go back on his words?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Zezhi smiled slightly and said in an unhurried manner, ¡°Tianhen, I would think that Xuanzhi Tangdi has always been someone whose words carry tremendous weight. Since he has already said so, then whoever still stands at the end would be able to decide where that entry permit goes. So it is understandable for Yangzhi Tangxiong to have issued him a challenge.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered a he and let go of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve. He walked over and stood in front of Lin Zezhi, then puffed his chest out and said loudly, ¡°There is no need for my Dage to do anything. Didn¡¯t they say that anyone who is of the Refining Qi stage fifthyer and above can join? Okay then.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen suddenly waved his sleeves and lightly jumped onto the high tform!

    The people who were present all reacted differently to this.

    ¡°Yo, don¡¯t tell me that trash, Yan Tianhen, wants to give it a try too?¡±

    ¡°From what it looks like, I think so.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much of a joke? Is he going on there to make a fool of himself?¡±

    Within the heated discussion, only Lin Yan wore an expression that made it seem like he had known this would happen.

    Lin Yan looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and was startled by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s frosty expression. He slowly shifted towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, you don¡¯t look too good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s receding figure as he walked over to the testing stone, ¡°Before this, were you already aware of it?¡±

    Lin Yan touched his chin and nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. ording to my observations, Yan Tianhen should be a Refining Qi stage fifthyer cultivator by now. He definitely won¡¯t disgrace you.¡±

    A variegated mixture of feelings arose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. All he wanted to say was, it is exactly because he is a fifthyer cultivator now that I can¡¯t be at ease.

    When did Yan Tianhen be a fifthyer cultivator?

    Why did he hide it from him all this while?

    Would that¡¶Partial Arts¡·really be able to promote such terrifying advancement within such a short period of time?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s answer was, impossible.

    However, he has seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation level progress at an astonishingly rapid rate before.

    And, that had happened after Yan Tianhen fell onto the devil¡¯s path and became a demonic cultivator!

    As he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face turn increasingly ugly, which made him seem more demonic and ghost-like than he was human, Lin Yan didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore.

    On the tform, Yan Tianhen walked in front of the testing stone under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    He stretched his hand out and ced his right palm on the ck testing stone, and didn¡¯t have any superfluous movements.

    Suddenly, a tremendous Qi flowed out from his body and rushed straight into the testing stone.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness, a voice filled with surprise called out.

    ¡°That kid is already a Refining Qi stage fifthyer cultivator now? How did he be this amazing after not seeing him for a few days?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s teeth almost shattered from clenching it so hard. He quickly asked, ¡°Can that testing stone discern demonic Qi?¡±

    ¡°Of course it can!¡± After Soul Bead finished talking, he was immediately stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s cultivating the demonic path?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suppressed his voice, ¡°It¡¯s very possible.¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°If he were to expose himself, it would impact you greatly. That kid is too impulsive, does he not want to live anymore?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you have any way of concealing it?¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°If you had fed me 100 high-grade spirit stones every day from the day you woke me up until now, I actually would be able to throw out a diversionary skill to help him trick this bunch of idiots.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to abscond.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Demonic Qi and Qi are twopletely different types of Qi. Even though they both have five elements, and their spiritual roots were divided in the same way, demonic Qi can easily be discerned by a testing stone ¡ª demonic Qi naturally carries an intense Yin Qi, and the testing stone may even cause the user to suffer a bacsh.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly held his breath.

    At the same time, he grabbed the magic treasure in his hands tightly as he waited for an opportune moment to save Yan Tianhen and escape.

    But¡­with this many elders here, it was almost impossible to pull off.

    However, something unexpected urred.

    A light green wood Qi and a bright red fire Qi slowly appeared on the testing phone; the light green flowing light was mixed in with a red colour as it began to spread upwards from the bottom of the testing stone, before it finally stopped at the position that indicated a Refining Qi stage fifthyer level.

    ¡°Dual elements ¡ª wood and fire!¡± Second Elder¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, ¡°The necessary spiritual roots for an alchemist!¡±

 Chapter 108 - Dual Paths: Alchemy and Demonic

    Ch108 ¨C Dual Paths: Alchemy and Demonic

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    Third Elder was so shocked he couldn¡¯t think about anything else.

    Those five, thick, light green lines were undoubtedly bright and clear ¡ª this person was already a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator, also, it was very likely for him to be an alchemist!

    You must know, an alchemist¡¯s status may not be on par with craftsmen in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, but it was still a notch above the rest. The Lin family only has one alchemist, and it was a Madam who had married into the family from the outside!

    Silence.

    The whole ce fell dead silent.

    Yan Tianhen had truly shocked the world with his unexpected results here.

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Lin Yangzhi cried out involuntarily.

    Lin Yaer was covering her mouth as well. She stared in disbelief at the Yan Tianhen who had already reached the fifthyer of his Refining Qi stage. Her impoverished powers of imagination would have never led her to predict that Yan Tianhen, who was still obviously a good-for-nothing just awhile ago, would turn into a Refining Qi stage fifthyer cultivator in just a few days. Moreover, he had the potential to be an alchemist!

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face turned green. He gritted his teeth in silence.

    Dual elements, wood and fire, alchemist, how could this be?

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi asked in his consciousness, ¡°Can you sense the demonic Qi?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Soul Beadughed indifferently, ¡°That kid really is clever. He might not have been able to deceive Benzun, but it¡¯s more than enough to trick those cultivators who haven¡¯t even reached the earth level and that testing stone.¡±

    ¡°So¡­.¡±

    ¡°He did cultivate the devil¡¯s path.¡± Soul Bead came to this conclusion.

    Slight sorrow arose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. Was it that no matter how hard he tried to change someone¡¯s destiny, he would still be unable to refute heaven¡¯s will?

    He looked at Yan Tianhen, who stood atop the high tform with an obstinate look on his face, and uttered an almost imperceptible sigh.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t need to be so dejected.¡± Soul Bead said, ¡°First of all, let¡¯s just put aside how demonic or elemental cultivation is merely a method of entering Dao, and only people within the Five Continents who haven¡¯t seen seen much of the world would impose such a distinction; let¡¯s just talk about that kid ¡ª he is also an alchemist! The alchemist path has never been categorised as being either righteous or demonic. With this cover, unless he meets an earth-level cultivator, he won¡¯t be seen through at a nce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and nodded slightly, ¡°Every cloud has a silver lining.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned around and looked downwards, ¡°So? I¡¯m a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator. Do you guys have anything to say about my Dage giving the entry permit to me?¡±

    Even¡­even if they were dissatisfied, it would be useless now.

    After all, Yan Tianhen had already reached the fifthyer of his Refining Qi Stage, so he was absolutely eligible for thepetition.

    ¡°What else do you guys have to say?¡± Yan Tianhen appeared very proud and self-satisfied. He looked really cocky as he puffed his chest out and stood ramrod straight.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t need to take another ce ma!¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered a hng, then jumped off the tform and walked over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. He rolled his eyes, ¡°My surname isn¡¯t Lin, and I¡¯m not part of the Lin family. Even if I¡¯m qualified, I would still need the entry permit to join the Hundred Families Gathering as someone from the Lin family. It¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too reserved! Your food, clothing, amodations and travels are all taken care of by the Lin family, and your father treats you just like he would his own son, so how could you not be a member of the Lin family?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Tianhen, you¡¯re already considered part of the Lin family. We¡¯re extremely supportive of you joining the Hundred Families Gathering as a member of the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Uncle Lin Zhan said a long time ago that you¡¯re his son, so you¡¯ve always been part of the Lin family.¡±

    When he listened to all these people overturn their words so quickly, a huge grin broke out on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, ¡°I¡¯m not recorded in the Lin family¡¯s family tree. I¡¯m just my Dage¡¯s younger brother, and my Dad¡¯s son. Other than that, there is nothing else, and even if you want me to write my name down in the family tree now, I wouldn¡¯t~¡±

    All of them who hadn¡¯t wanted him to have any sort of rtionship to the Lin family at all now truly wished that he would just get on the family tree straight away just so that he could give up a ce for them. How ridiculous.

    Yan Tianhen was in the middle of immersing himself in his satisfaction, but his heart was still thumping wildly with apprehension.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with an apathetic expression.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose out of guilty and thought, it¡¯ll probably be tough to get through today.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him as he remained expressionless, then turned around and left.

    ¡°Dage, wait for me!¡± Yan Tianhen called out.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had already walked far away with quick steps.

    ¡°Ai!¡± Yan Tianhen sighed with a gloomy face.

    ¡°What are you sighing for? Don¡¯t you know how cool and amazing you were just now?¡± Lin Yan pped Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and sighed, ¡°Looks like the rumours going around about how you don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your big brother arepletely wrong.¡±

    ¡°What do you know.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a face full of sorrow, ¡°Soon enough, our rtionship won¡¯t be good anymore.¡±

    Lin Yan was a bit surprised. He blinked, ¡°That can¡¯t be ba. Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t seem like the type who can¡¯t stand seeing other people seed. Don¡¯t tell me my intuition was off?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, and he looked even sadder than before, ¡°You won¡¯t understand the world of adults.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­.¡±

    The corners of Lin Yan¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°However, when your Dage passed the entry permit to you, he didn¡¯t already know that you were a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator ba?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him and nodded.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the two of you really do have a phony brotherly rtionship?¡± Lin Yan stroked his chin and said with a sudden realisation, ¡°He gave that ce to you in the first ce because he knew that your level wasn¡¯t high enough, so he wanted you to die with just one hit in thepetition. But now that he knows that it¡¯s impossible for you to die with just one hit, he¡¯s unhappy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Yan with a profound gaze, ¡°Xiao Yan, it¡¯s a huge waste of your talents if you don¡¯t be a scriptwriter.¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°You think I have a talent for scriptwriting too?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°No one else is more talented than you.¡±

    Lin Yan immediately rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, ¡°Since even you are able to see my talent, I¡¯m much more confident now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulder and looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In the future, you¡¯ll definitely turn into a scriptwriter so famous that you¡¯ll be able to shake the world. But the problem is, what did you mean by ¡®even you are able to see my talent¡¯?¡±

    Yan Tianhen always felt like Lin Yan was looking down on him.

    After Yan Tianhen finished listening to Second Elder¡¯s praises and revealed enough of his face in front of the Lin family pupils of his generation, he slowly walked back to the yard he shared with Lin Xuanzhi. After all, he was a little vain ma.

    Lin Yan was called away by the Fifth Elder who suddenly reappeared. He said that he wanted to give Lin Yan some first meeting gifts.

    Lin Yan had attracted a handful of people who hated him, and had yielded to the gunfire of quite a few people that had shifted their attention from Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi onto him.

    Yan Tianhen arrived at their small yard. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door that was shut tight and rubbed his nose, feeling apprehensive.

    If Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t angry, he¡¯d write his name backwards.

    Yan Tianhen was prepared to turn around and return to his own room first, thene out after Lin Xuanzhi felt like seeing him.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that right after he turned around, he would see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door being pushed open.

    ¡°Just now, did anyone make things difficult for you after I left?¡± This was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s first question after he opened the door.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t hear the tone of interrogation that he had expected, so his brain didn¡¯te around for a moment. He was stunned into silence for a while before he shook his head and said, ¡°No, they just wanted my name to be recorded on the family tree so that I¡¯d give up the entry permit, but I rejected them. Dad instructed me before that my involvement with the Lin family could only be to such a degree, and it can not go any deeper than that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as no one tried to make things difficult for you.¡±

    ¡°Dage¡­¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help himself from calling out.

    ¡°Un.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, ¡°Fifth Elder said that all the Lin family pupils who passed the test today can go to the family¡¯s Cultivation Method Pavillion tomorrow to select a suitable cultivation method for them.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that you can pick a suitable cultivation method in the family¡¯s Cultivation Method Pavillion?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands and nodded apprehensively, ¡°I can.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow, ¡°You can?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m actually an alchemist.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen furtively, while Yan Tianhen blinked like his life depended on it.

    After a short moment, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Are you sure, that you¡¯re just an alchemist?¡±

    If Lin Xuanzhi had asked, ¡°Are you sure that you¡¯re an alchemist?¡±, then Yan Tianhen would have nodded without a single worry. However, after he added the word ¡®just¡¯ to his question, his answer would bepletely different.

    Yan Tianhen closed his mouth. He bit his lower lip and hung his head down.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him indifferently, ¡°Think it through before telling me ba.¡±

    As he looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly felt sour.

    He knew that Lin Xuanzhi had discovered something, but he couldn¡¯t be certain if he knew that aside from being an alchemist, Yan Tianhen was also a demonic cultivator.

    As the saying goes, the righteous and devil paths can¡¯t be walked on at the same time, but in reality, they were only different with regards to the systems of their cultivation methods, as well as the necessary opportunities and steps for advancement.

    Aside from elemental cultivators, the other auxiliary cultivators such as alchemists, talisman cultivators, array cultivators and equipment cultivators etc. were not constrained by either the righteous or devil¡¯s path during their cultivation. Their ways of cultivating immortality are simr, but the materials they require and the effects of the medicinal pills they create do have some fundamental differences, which are thus used to differentiate between the ¡®good¡¯ and the ¡®bad¡¯.

    Yan Tianhen was indeed an alchemist who can refine pills, but, he just never had any breakthroughs or shown much progress in this aspect.

    However, after he used the cultivation methods of a demonic cultivator to advance to the Refining Qi Stage¡¯s fifthyer, his dual elemental wood and fire alchemist realm would also show itself to be a fifthyer.

    Yan Tianhen had not made the necessary preparations for ounting to Lin Xuanzhi about this.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the door that was shut tight and stood rooted to the spot for awhile before deciding to go check on his corpse.

    It was almost noon when Yan Tianhen trotted all the way to the dpidated courtyard that he and Lin Xuanzhi lived in before.

    In the pavillion, Lin Zezhi abruptly swept across the table and smashed all the tableware that was on it.

    When Madam Bai opened the door and walked in, she saw the mess on the ground. She asked gently, ¡°Zezhi, why are you so angry?¡±

    As soon as Lin Zezhi saw Madam Bai, he copsed onto a chair and stared at his feeble hands with a face full of disappointment, ¡°Originally, I thought that just one Lin Xuanzhi was already too much for me to stand. But now, even a Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer had popped out. Not only that, even the good-for-nothing Yan Tianhen that I never regarded highly actually turned into a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator today, and is even highly likely to be an alchemist in the future! What the hell can I even consider to be? It¡¯s absolutely impossible for me to make my mark in the Lin family, absolutely impossible!¡±

    His pride and self-confidence had been utterly shattered in today¡¯s test.

    Madam Bai¡¯s face sank before immediately resuming its previous gentleness. She walked over to Lin Zezhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°That¡¯s all, isn¡¯t it? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to give up just because of that? Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer might have obtained some kind of fated opportunity, so we won¡¯t talk about them for the time being. But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s level is the same as yours right now, and that Yan Tianhen is even much lower than that, so what¡¯s there to get all despondent about?¡±

    ¡°Mother, others might not know, but shouldn¡¯t you be clear about it?¡± Lin Zezhi looked at Madam Bai, ¡°I relied on the primary-level Breakthrough Qi pill that Third Elder bought with a lot of money to advance to the seventhyer. That was the only reason I was able to advance, but they¡­¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 109 - Corpse Got Exposed

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Romana

    ¡ª

    ¡°And how would you know that they didn¡¯t use those kinds of methods too?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s voice turned cold, ¡°There are too many abnormalities surrounding Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Third Elder and I guessed that they must have obtained some sort of unbelievable cultivation method.¡±

    ¡°What kind of cultivation method could it be?¡± Lin Zezhi frowned.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be a righteous cultivation method. Only the methods of the devil could achieve that sort of effect.¡±

    Madam Bai took a deep breath, ¡°There is no need for you to be jealous of him at all. Now, even Second Elder suspects him. If it was only Lin Xuanzhi, then so be it, everyone had to admit his genius. But that Yan Tianhen could not show the slightest progress even after Lin Zhan used all sorts of means to help him. But now, within a short span of a few months, he has be a Refining Qi Stage fifthyer cultivator. No one would believe you if you said that he didn¡¯t cultivate the devil¡¯s path.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was stunned. His eyes twinkled as he pondered, ¡°Actually, mother, as long as you can improve your cultivation and be a powerhouse, what¡¯s wrong with cultivating the devil¡¯s methods?¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s expression changed within an instant and she pped Lin Zezhi. Then she eximed sharply, ¡°You?must not?say such words in the future. You will definitely be the future sessor of the Lin family, if someone were to know that you hold such ideas in your head, you¡¯ll be finished!¡±

    After Lin Zezhi was pped, he became absolutely dumbfounded.

    When he looked at the Madam Bai who seemed as if she had gone mad, Lin Zezhi felt strangely out of sorts. He didn¡¯t understand why his mother would have such a strong reaction when he mentioned the devil¡¯s methods.

    However, Lin Zezhi lowered his head immediately and said with a face full of regret, ¡°Mother,?Hai¡¯er?must have been possessed just now. I won¡¯t dare say such words again.¡±

    Madam Bai took a deep breath to calm her rage, then said patiently, ¡°Zezhi, Mother solely depends on you now. You must take note of your words and actions, and not take any unconventional gambits.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mother.¡±

    Madam Bai sighed again in her heart.

    All mothers in the world are probably like this. Even though she had already cultivated the devil¡¯s arts, she was still absolutely unwilling to let her own son walk onto this road full of brambles and trepidation.

    Lin Yaer walked over to Lin Yangzhi¡¯s side and frowned, ¡°Dage, that Yan Tianhen¡¯s rate of progress is truly quite terrifying!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve already dispatched a Breaking Sky Bird to monitor Yan Tianhen. As soon as he exhibits any strange movements, I would sense it.¡±

    Lin Yaer was stunned, then said with some envy, ¡°A Breaking Sky bird? Isn¡¯t that the demonic beast that can serve as a spy to gather information?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Yangzhi smiled, ¡°It was a gift from my Shifu before I went down the mountains.¡±

    ¡°Your Shifu treats you really well.¡± Lin Yaer said with a lot of envy, ¡°Breaking Sky birds aren¡¯t even exchangeable with spirit stones even if you wanted to buy one in the market.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked at his sister who was as delicate as a flower, and as refined as a precious jade, then said with a gentle expression on his face, ¡°Yaer, someone from Cloud Jade Sect has already shown interest in you. As long as you perform well in the Hundred Families Gathering this time, you would definitely clinch an invite to Cloud Jade Sect.¡±

    Cloud Jade Sect is an all-female Sect in the Middle Continent. All of its disciples were young and beautiful, and their cultivation levels were impressive as well. This was why it was a unique and independent existence in the whole of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.

    Many daughters of influential families would choose to cultivate in Cloud Jade Sect, and a lot of Madams took up roles as mentors or elders in Cloud Jade Sect as well. Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s status was thus not any lower than any other Sect.

    Lin Yaer¡¯s face revealed a triumphant and ambitious look. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage. I¡¯ll definitely do well in the Hundred Families Gathering, enter Cloud Jade Sect, and bring glory to you and Daddy!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi nodded with satisfaction. He was about to say something when his face changed slightly, and his expression suddenly turned extremely strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Dage?¡± Lin Yaer asked in concern.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yangzhi revealed a pleased smile. A cold glint burst out from his eyes, ¡°The Breaking Sky Bird has sent some news over; it detected some strange movements from Yan Tianhen!¡±

    Lin Yaer became more spirited as well, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry over to take a look!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi cast a nce at Lin Yaer, ¡°Your cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough, I can go alone. Wait here.¡±

    Lin Yaer could only nod her head and watch as Lin Yangzhi¡¯s figure disappeared, her heart beginning to jump wildly.

    Yan Tianhen looked all around himself, and after he saw that no one had noticed him, he quickly entered the small yard and opened the cer door. Then he sneaked inside.

    After he lit up a torch, he ced it at one side. Yan Tianhen then touched the corpse.

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re a bit stiff.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, then hurriedly took out some golden needles from his storage bag, and treated this corpse with ease.

    A quarter of an hourter, Yan Tianhen kept his needles and breathed a sigh of relief. He gazed at that handsome face as he fretted and propped his chin on one hand, ¡°What should I do? My Dage seems to have found out that I¡¯ve already be a demonic cultivator. But, if I tell him the truth, would he be so angry that he¡¯d burn you up?¡±

    The corpse couldn¡¯t answer his questions, of course.

    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°Forget it. If I don¡¯t tell my Dage today, he¡¯ll definitely get angry. Also, I don¡¯t really have any ways to earn money, so if I want to let you soak in a medicinal bath, I¡¯d still need to rely on my Dage. I¡¯d better be honest with him,?ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t get any answers, but he was talking to himself the whole time happily. In the end, he seemed as if he had made up his mind as he stood up and patted the corpse, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Chigu, I¡¯ll definitely protect you¡­¡­r corpse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was really afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would find him, so after he finished his acupuncture treatment for today, he quickly left the cer and sneaked back.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t realise that after he left, someone with a face that harboured malicious intentions would walk out from behind a fake rockery that had concealed him.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face looked a bit doubtful. He raised his hand and a Breaking Sky Bird as big as a flynded on his ear.

    Lin Yangzhi went to the ce that Yan Tianhen had just crawled out from, and only saw a cer door.

    He opened the door without exerting much effort and jumped down.

    It was very dark inside, and there wasn¡¯t a single thread of light. Lin Yangzhi lit the torch and saw a man fully adorned in a ck garment lying on the table.

    ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin Yangzhi frowned. He only realised that the person was actually a corpse after he walked over.

    Lin Yangzhi was immediately taken aback, and he almost dropped the torch that was in his hands. He calmed himself down, then stretched his hand out to test the pulse of the man through his wrist. His face turned pale, and after he had retreated two steps backwards, his eyes widened as he stared at this corpse. He gritted his teeth as he quivered, ¡°Yan Tianhen, you were actually this bold to dare to cultivate the demonic path!¡±

    Rage immediately emerged in Lin Yangzhi¡¯s heart. He felt like he had just been humiliated. If Yan Tianhen was like this, then what about Lin Xuanzhi?

    That pair of siblings advanced that quickly because they had cultivated the devil¡¯s methods!

    And he was wondering how it was possible for them to advance so fast!

    At the same time that Lin Yangzhi was consumed by anger, he was also very pleased. He left the cer and looked at the tall and lofty Mt. Luojia, then made up his mind. He mustpletely expose Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s conspiracy, and to let everyone know that the genius cultivator that they have all been pursuing was actually this sort of insidious person!

    ¡°Yangzhi, was there even a single bit of a lie in what you just said?¡± Within the Elder¡¯s Hall, Fifth Elder looked grave as he gazed at Lin Yangzhi who was standing below.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, ¡°I¡¯m certain that I saw it with my own eyes. Yan Tianhen has ced a corpse in the cer of that dpidated yard.¡±

    Fifth Elder frowned, ¡°How are you so certain that he¡¯s using the corpse to cultivate?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t have much experience, but after following my father around as we travelled extensively through the Five Continents, I have seen some insidious cultivation methods before. I¡¯ve checked that corpse; even though it was thoroughly dead, its body was still as warm as a living human, and its wrist had marks left behind from having been pricked by needles. Clearly, someone had administered some acupuncture treatment to stop the corpse from rotting.¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, Lin Yangzhi clenched his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve seen that kind of method being done before by demonic cultivators of a Yin Corpse Sect.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that kind of method before as well.¡± Third Elder was surprised. He cultivated the Yin Corpse Sect¡¯s cultivation methods, so he knew what administering acupuncture treatment for corpses meant. It¡¯s just that he never expected that Yan Tianhen or Lin Xuanzhi would cultivate such a method.

    Second Elder¡¯s usual grinning face was now overcast. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go look for Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Yangzhi will lead the way, let¡¯s go find out what exactly is happening?ba!¡±

    Fifth Elder looked at Second Elder, ¡°There is no need for Lin Xuanzhi to cultivate that sort of method. He¡¯s a craftsman in the first ce, so it¡¯s enough for him to focus on that one path.¡±

    Third Elder sneered, ¡°Fifth Brother, don¡¯t forget; Lin Xuanzhi may not have that need, but he still has a younger brother called Yan Tianhen. He might have gotten that kind of insidious cultivation method just for that precious younger brother of his!¡±

    Since he was caught red-handed, Yan Tianhen definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to shirk responsibility for this. But Third Elder wasn¡¯t going to stop there. No matter if Lin Xuanzhi was rted to this or not, he would still try to drag Lin Xuanzhi down along with Yan Tianhen!

    Fifth Elder could only sigh in his heart.

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s words were definitely not born from no reason. He probably did see Yan Tianhen run out of the cer with the corpse.

    If Yan Tianhen really cultivated the devil¡¯s arts, and if Lin Xuanzhi wanted to protect him, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore it.

    Fifth Elder felt a headacheing. He scolded those troublesome rascals for causing trouble for him in his heart. However, the situation was beyond his control. No matter how much he favoured Lin Xuanzhi, he would still have to maintain a fair appearance on the surface.

    Thus, Fifth Elder stood up and said solemnly, ¡°Call Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. We¡¯ll make a trip down to that cer!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was in the middle of crafting a ware when he heard some mouring outside the door.

    Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his seals, and the magic tool that was on the verge of formation immediately exploded and his crafting failed. Debris flew everywhere and littered the floor.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood up from his cushion unhappily. He was about to open the door when a tremendous force kicked his door open from the outside.

    ¡°Young Master Xuanzhi. Second Elder, Third Elder, and Fifth Elder would like to invite you to make a trip with us.¡± A Law Enforcement Hall guard d in armour said in a cold voice.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed himself down and swept a cold nce over this person, ¡°Trespassing into my private quarters. When you go backter, ept 10 whips as punishment, thene and repair my door.¡±

    Guard, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    The guard clenched his teeth, ¡°Yes.¡±

    No matter how menacing his bearing was, Lin Xuanzhi was still the direct Young Master right now after all. Moreover, he was a seventhyer craftsman, so he had the right to punish him.

    Lin Xuanzhi indifferently smoothed his robe, then walked out of his room.

    Yan Tianhen had been detained in custody as he was taken out of his room. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi from afar with a frightened look on his face. He wanted to walk over, yet he couldn¡¯t even budge an inch because of the two Law Enforcement Hall guards who were pressing down hard on his shoulders.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen called out, and his heart was filled with apprehension.

    Just now, someone had suddenly rushed in and detained him without a single word. Clearly, it must have been because they had some major discovery regarding his secretive acts.

    The only thing Yan Tianhen could think about, was the corpse in the cer of that courtyard.

    Yan Tianhen was extremely ill at ease. He wasn¡¯t afraid of those people discovering that he was now a demonic cultivator, but he was afraid of dragging the ignorant Lin Xuanzhi down with him!

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face instantly turned cold. He held a fan in his hand and pointed it at those two guards, then shouted in a cold voice, ¡°Who gave you the guts to treat my Didi in that manner?!¡±

 Chapter 110 - Disappeared Without a Trace

    ¡°Why are you still trying to make a show of your authority at this kind of juncture?¡±

    A cold voice travelled over. Lin Yangzhi walked over from the yard¡¯s gate with a sarcastic smile on his face and said when he saw Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°No one¡¯s tying you up because they¡¯re giving you, the direct descendent of the Lin family, face. As for that lowly brat¡­¡­<i>he</i>, after a while passes, you won¡¯t even be able to protect yourself anymore. By then, I¡¯d really like to see if you could still make a show of what little authority you would have left!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly narrowed his eyes that were so dark they seemed like a bottomless pit, ¡°I can still make a small show of my authority now. Today, you suddenly intruded my yard with these people from the Law Enforcement Hall for no reason ¡ª that has already vited our family¡¯s rules. So the one who needs to be careful should be you?<i>ba</i>.¡±

    ¡°You think I want toe here?¡± Lin Yangzhi had a triumphant look on his face. He faced the East and sped his hands, ¡°I am here on the orders of the three elders toe arrest you and that good-for-nothing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Even if I were to die, I¡¯d like to know what I¡¯m dying for. I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ve done wrong.¡±

    ¡°When we go over to that worn-out cer, you¡¯ll understand clearly.¡± Lin Yangzhi said.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, ¡°What cer?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart froze over with a deathly stillness. He knew that he had been exposed, but how could he get Lin Xuanzhi out of this mess?

    His Dage never knew anything in the first ce?<i>ah</i>.

    Yan Tianhen secretly clenched his fist tight and kept racking his brain to think of all sorts of ways to not implicate Lin Xuanzhi in this. However, aside from assuming all the me for this incident, he had no other idea.

    Lin Yangzhi smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t dare ascertain if you¡¯re in the know or not, but that younger brother of yours must know the reason behind all this very clearly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked towards the dejected-looking Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip. His body trembled slightly and he didn¡¯t dare to look up at Lin Xuanzhi. He was really afraid of seeing a look of disgust and disappointment on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face.

    ¡°Dage, it was my fault.¡± Yan Tianhen stammered with a gloomy voice.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Xuanzhi rebuked loudly. He looked at the Lin Yangzhi who had a look on his face that said ¡®I knew it¡¯, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside the cer, but since you¡¯re so certain of it while pretending to act all mysterious, then why not we go take a look at it together? So that I can see what on earth was so amazing that it could alert the three elders who oversee the Lin family.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t cry unless you see your coffin. Guards, take Yan Tianhen away!¡± After Lin Yangzhi called out in a loud voice, he turned around in an elegant manner and waved his hand before he walked away.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to sneak a look at Lin Xuanzhi at first, but he didn¡¯t expect to inadvertently meet his gaze.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were slightly reddened, full of guilt and remorse.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly taken aback. He didn¡¯t say anything before he shifted his gaze and took the lead in walking forward.

    This party attracted the attention of a lot of Lin family members along the way.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°<i>Aiya</i>, those people are wearing the armour of the Law Enforcement Hall!¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen has been arrested, where are they walking to?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys hear? Not long ago, someone discovered that there was actually a corpse in the yard where Lin Xuanzhi stayed in before! They said that he¡¯s cultivating the devil¡¯s arts!¡±

    ¡°What? Something like that actually happened?!¡±

    ¡°Demonic cultivators and us righteous cultivators cannot co-exist. How could Lin Xuanzhi dare to?¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be Lin Xuanzhi, but Yan Tianhen ¡ª look, the one who¡¯s being arrested is Yan Tianhen.¡±

    ¡°<i>Ei</i>, you¡¯re right. Yan Tianhen really is an ugly person who likes to cause mischief. When I was at the testing grounds today, I felt an evil energy surrounding that guy the whole time. It was really weird.¡±

    ¡°<i>Pei</i>, that despicable thing.¡±

    ¡°Fortunately, he¡¯s not on our Lin family¡¯s family tree, or else¡­¡­<i>hehe</i>, it would¡¯ve been such a disgrace.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard their ridicule and contempt, he suddenly felt even more upset. Good news never goes beyond the gate, but bad news would travel a thousand miles. He was the only one who knew about him hiding the corpse in the cer, but even now that someone else had discovered it, Lin Xuanzhi was stillpletely in the dark about it.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed. He really hated himself for ruining Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, things have alreadye to this, and he had no way of remedying the situation.

    He could only me himself for being too careless and brazen. He actually ced the corpse within the Lin residence!

    Yan Tianhen thought about how to disentangle Lin Xuanzhi from this the whole way there, and he hoped that the end of this path would nevere into sight.

    But very soon, this group of people had whooshed to the yard at the bottom of the mountain where he and Lin Xuanzhi had lived in before.

    The three elders were already waiting for them quietly as they stood in the yard.

    Lin Yangzhi was the first to walk over. He said to the three elders, ¡°Elders, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen have been brought over.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked forward and looked at the three elders who wore different expressions on their faces, ¡°Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t know what he has done wrong, so I would like to ask for the guidance of the elders.¡±

    Third Elder was the first to speak coldly, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you know what you¡¯ve done wrong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°If I had known what I did wrong, would I have asked that question just now?¡±

    Third Elder choked. He had indeed asked a stupid question.

    Third Elder sneered and waved his sleeves, ¡°Someone reported seeing Yan Tianhen today who, under your instructions, came to this cer. Do you admit to that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, then spoke after a slight pause, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen abruptly raised his head and said anxiously, ¡°Dage didn¡¯t ask me toe, I came of my own ord!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to the Elder, so why are you interrupting?¡± Lin Xuanzhi immediately scolded Yan Tianhen in a stern voice.

    Third Elder smiled, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you really have a strong brotherly bond with Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and made light of it, ¡°Of course. After all, he was the son that my dad acknowledges, and the only younger brother I have now.¡±

    ¡°You have?<i>such</i>?a?<i>good</i>?younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thepliment, Third Elder.¡±

    ¡°¡­.¡±

    Damn it, this kid was actually acting dumb. He was just like a slippery mud fish, you couldn¡¯t catch ahold of a handle on him, and it was still climbing up the bamboo pole!

    Fifth Elder said with a stern expression, ¡°Xuanzhi, why did you ask him toe here today?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over the cer, ¡°When my Dad was still alive, he had buried a lot of good wine underneath the peach blossom tree. A few days ago, Boss Feng from Heaven and Earth brewery sent over a batch of wine that my Dad had pre-ordered, and since we were free today, I asked Ah Hen to move the wine to the cer. I don¡¯t know why that would be such a terrible wrongdoing tomit.¡±

    Fifth Elder was stunned, his eyes glinting in astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked calmly at Fifth Elder and asked instead, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, there something else?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi interrupted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you¡¯ve probably been hoodwinked. Why don¡¯t you ask Yan Tianhen what he did!¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, and his heart, which had been thumping wildly, had already begun to gradually slow down.

    He wore an innocent expression and looked like he had just received a great shock as he looked at the three elders, then said as he shivered, ¡°I, I don¡¯t know?<i>ah</i>, I just listened to my Dage and moved the wine into the wine cer. I, I really didn¡¯t do anything else!¡±

    The three elders looked at one another. Second Elder said, ¡°Yangzhi, you were the one who discovered the situation today, so you should go down to the cer first to take a look?<i>ba</i>.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin yangzhi nodded. He shed Lin Xuanzhi a cold, triumphant smile, and under the apathetic gaze of thetter, he opened the cer¡¯s door and jumped straight down, ¡°Look, there¡¯s a corpse here¨C where¡¯s the corpse?¡±

    A roar filled with surprise travelled out from the cer. All three elders immediately went to the entrance of the cer and opened up a luminous pearl that illuminated the entire cer.

    The only thing they saw were the numerous wine jars that filled the cer. Aside from those jars, there was nothing else.

    Lin Yangzhi had received a huge blow. He stood rooted to the spot with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the corpse you were talking about?¡± Fifth Elder asked unhappily.

    ¡°It was clearly here!¡± Lin yangzhi pointed at the rack where a set of clothes was hanging from. His face changed and he immediately shouted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi must have moved it somece else beforehand!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had already jumped down. His smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he said, ¡°Corpse? You said that you actually saw a corpse in my cer? Then I¡¯d like to ask, where on earth is that corpse of yours?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked like someone had clutched his throat as his whole face flushed red.

    There was no corpse, and there was no proof that could back up his ims. This kind of scene was terribly awkward.

    Lin Yangzhi took a quick step forward and lifted the clothes on the rack, then searched one round around the cer. Even a hiddenpartment couldn¡¯t be found.

    He stared at the Lin Xuanzhi who was standing in the middle of the cer in disbelief and saw Lin Xuanzhi sh him an almost imperceptible smile that seemed to mock him.

    Lin Yangzhi came to a sudden realisation. He abruptly pointed at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face and said, ¡°It must be him! Elders, he must have hidden the corpse somece else. If you don¡¯t believe me, then dispatch some people to this yard to search it thoroughly!¡±

    Third Elder gave some people a look and a few of his subordinates immediately left the cer, then thoroughly searched the other parts of the yard.

    Yan Tianhen stood at the entrance of the cer. He was still tied up tightly with a special Locking Immortals rope.

    Yan Tianhen hung his head down as he looked at the cer. When he looked up and met Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze, his eyes reddened instantly.

    Lin Xuanzhi threw him a gaze that seemed to tell him to not worry, then turned back.

    It goes without saying that he was the one who had done this.

    Yan Tianhen only wanted to cry out loudly right now. His heart was now beating even faster than when he had known that he was exposed and his secret was about to be unmasked.

    His Dage¡­this was his Dage!

    He didn¡¯t expect that, at this kind of time, his Dage would stand on his side ¡ª to help him conceal, and to help him rig up a scam!

    A short momentter, the guards who had gone out to check all returned.

    A guard whispered a few things into Third Elder¡¯s ear. Third Elder¡¯s face sunk, and he looked at the expectant Lin Yangzhi with a cold look on his face, then shouted, ¡°How dare you falsely use and frame them? What kind of evil intentions are you harbouring?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked like he had just been struck by lightning. He panicked and quickly said, ¡°Third Elder, even if you gave me ten guts, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to use or frame someone! If I hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, then why would I have dared to ask the elders toe forward?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said slowly, ¡°Yangzhi Tangxiong, if you want to catch adulterers, you must catch them both, if you want to catch thieves, you need to find their spoils. You have no evidence to back up your empty ims and yet you said that we were hiding a corpse in this cer? I won¡¯t ept that.¡±

    ¡°You were obviously cultivating the devil¡¯s arts, and have been raising a corpse in this cer!¡± Lin Yanzhi¡¯s eyes were now bloodshot as he said fiercely, ¡°Otherwise, why would the cultivation of you and that unorthodox brother of yours advance so quickly?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That is my private matter, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°<i>He</i>, then do you dare let us see your cultivation method?¡± Lin Yangzhi was beingpletely overbearing. He vowed not to let it rest unless he achieves his goal.

    ¡°I obtained my cultivation method through my own fated opportunity, it does note from the Lin family, and I don¡¯t have a reason to let others take a casual look at it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare to let others look at it, then it means you have something to hide.¡± Lin Yangzhi was quite certain that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t dare to take it out because he must be cultivating the devil¡¯s arts. The more he tries to hide it, the more suspicious he would look.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He looked at Fifth Elder and Second Elder, but he only saw that Second Elder still looked like this matter was of no concern to him as he looked down on them from above while Fifth Elder was frowning, and had evidently raised some suspicions of his own as well.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was instantly filled with disappointment, and his eyes slightly reddened in anger. Hemented, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this opportunity and I had always been content with my lot. Even when I was said to be trash and got abandoned by my family, I had never harboured any hatred for the family. But now, you guys are trying to force me¡­¡­from what I can see, the matter about a corpse being found here was fake, but all of you trying to get my cultivation method from me was your true aim!¡±

 Chapter 111 - Blackmail and Extortion

    ¡ª

    Fifth Elder¡¯s face immediately flushed red. He felt like he had been insulted and looked down upon, so he couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°You little bastard! Who would want those three melons and two jujubes of yours? Laozi has lived for so long, so what haven¡¯t I seen? Would I take a fancy to your things? Aren¡¯t you looking down upon us a bit too much? Those cultivation methods are supposed to belong to the individuals who possess them. If they were to reveal them ?and someone ns to seize another¡¯s cultivation method, then that would be a grave matter indeed.¡±

    If the matter wasn¡¯t settled well, the two of them could end up with a deep-seated hatred for each other!

    As the head of the family, Fifth Elder naturally shies away from such matters, but¡­¡­damn it! It¡¯s not like he¡¯s ?a craftsman or an alchemist anyway, so what damn use could he have for their cultivation methods!

    From what he saw of the current situation, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t hiding the corpse at all. Even if they had doubts in their hearts, no one could reach a final conclusion without any concrete evidence!

    But Third Elder was still trying to fan the fire, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Your cultivation level has improved by leaps and bounds within such a short amount of time, so there are a lot of people within the family who suspect that you¡¯re practicing some sort of evil demonic art. If you take out your manual, you¡¯ll be able to shut their mouths, and make them even more convinced of your talents at the same time.¡±

    ¡°He, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re all just after the cultivation method.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sneered disappointedly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t give you my cultivation method. But, this craftsman cultivation method would probably be of little use to the Lin family. Third Elder, don¡¯t tell me that you really n to have Xuanzhi cut off all tiespletely with the Lin family, over this one cultivation method?¡±

    ¡°What kind of nonsense are you spouting!¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s heart clutched immediately and he scolded himself for being so stubborn. He quickly said, ¡°We definitely have no such intention. Since Xuanzhi has already been proven to be innocent, then this matter will end here, and no one will ever mention it again!¡±

    Second Elder understood the pros and cons involved in this as well. He grinned as he fulfilled his duty as a peacemaker, and said calmly, ¡°Xuanzhi?ah, we were the ones who have been rude this time, since we suspected you based solely on a few words that someone had uttered. But you should understand that the Lin family has always treaded the righteous path to Dao, so we can never co-exist with the devil¡¯s path. When we heard someone say that someone was cultivating the devil¡¯s path in our family, as the elders, we would naturally feel anxious.¡± This was the way out that Lin Xuanzhi had been waiting for. He knew what was good and bad for him, so he took the way out and spoke in a gentler manner, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, do the elders still have something else to discuss with me?¡±

    Fifth Elderughed bitterly, ¡°No, we don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold gaze swept over the dumbfounded Lin Yangzhi, ¡°If you had any doubts about my cultivation method, you could¡¯ve just asked me straight out, and I would have ?exined it to you. But engaging in such trickery behind the scenes¡­is a bit excessive.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face was flushed with anger, and the colour of his face alternated between green and white. He clenched his teeth, ¡°You must have moved the corpse away. How can you prove that you¡¯ve been in your room the whole day today?¡±

    ¡°If you hadn¡¯t mentioned that, I would¡¯ve forgotten it too.¡± The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth curved up leisurely, ¡°I¡¯ve been crafting equipment the whole afternoon today. If you guys hadn¡¯t suddenly crashed into my room which forced me to stop mid-way, I would have probably already crafted a high-grade magic tool by now. If the elders don¡¯t believe me, you could dispatch someone to go collect the debris, and let someone who knows the ropes check it; to see how long it would take through a process of constant crafting before that magic tool could reach that kind of standard!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi said to Fifth Elder, ¡°Head, I¡¯ll bring someone over to check the debris!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Fifth Elder¡¯s face was nowpletely dark as he shouted, ¡°Before you even got your facts straight, you casually jumped to conclusions and almost ndered Lin Xuanzhi as a result. You¡¯ve really disappointed me this time.¡±

    ¡°Head¡­.¡± Lin Yangzhi¡¯s whole body stiffened up.

    Wasn¡¯t the word ¡®nder¡¯ a bit too heavy a word for what he had done?

    ¡°Starting today, for two months, don¡¯t go outside anymore and reflect upon your actions properly on Reflection Cliff.¡±

    Fifth Elder hade to a conclusion with a brief remark, ¡°Execute that order straight away!¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face underwent a huge change. His heart was full of reluctance. He had clearly and very obviously seen, and touched, that corpse!

    However, at this moment and in this situation, he had absolutely no evidence to prove that what he had said was the truth!

    Wait, no. He still had a Breaking Sky Bird. It was a spy demonic beast, and it had also seen Yan Tianhen fiddle around with the corpse in the cer!

    ¡°My Breaking Sky Bird can act as a witness!¡± Lin Yangzhi reacted quickly with his wits in this emergency. He released the Breaking Sky Bird that was as big as a fly from his storage bag.

    Since the Breaking Sky Bird had sniffed that corpse¡¯s scent, it would be very easy for it to find the corpse again by virtue of the nature of its species¡¯ natural disposition and talent.

    After Lin Yangzhi released that Breaking Sky Bird, it soared into the sky, then fluttered its wings as it flew towards the back mountains.

    Third Elder¡¯s face changed all of a sudden, and like a condor, he flew into the sky from the cer and created a sharp gust of Qi with his hand seals, then sent it towards the tiny Breaking Sky Bird with merciless murderous intent!

    With a?whoosh?that prated through the air, the Breaking Sky Bird was actually sliced into pieces by the gust of Qi!

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. All the colour hadpletely drained from his face, and he felt like he was on the verge of copsing!

    ¡°How audacious of you!¡± Third Elder immediately shouted in a cold voice, ¡°You actually dared to use such dirty means against your own family member! Lin Yangzhi, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve already been epted as a disciple at Sky Peak Sect, that the Lin family won¡¯t be able to take charge of you anymore!¡±

    After he saw his own beloved Breaking Sky Bird get killed like that, Lin Yangzhi got so angry that his whole body trembled uncontrobly.

    He didn¡¯t understand why the Third Elder who had always found Lin Xuanzhi unpleasant to the eye would actually be the first to revolt at this kind of timing, and kill his Breaking Sky Bird!

    That was a spy that his Shifu had gifted to him!

    Second Elder shook his head and sighed, then he said earnestly, ¡°Yangzhi, if one obtains honour, everyone else obtains honour; and if one person gets harmed, everyone else gets harmed as well. A single tree can¡¯t make up a forest. Your cultivation level may be very high, but your heart for Dao is not stable. You should go back and proper reflect upon yourself first?ba. Otherwise, it would be very easy for stubbles to appear on your cultivation path in the future.¡±

    When he was done speaking, Second Elder was the first to leave this ce and had left the Lin Yangzhi, who looked terrifyingly pale, behind.

    Third Elder shot Lin Yangzhi a warning nce and left. Before he left, he stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long while.

    After he uttered the words ¡®don¡¯t let me get a handle on you¡¯, he walked away with a furious expression on his face.

    As for Lin Yangzhi, he had been taken away by the guards of the Law Enforcement Hall to the Reflection Cliff to reflect upon himself.

    As the head of the family, Fifth Elder had to stay behind alone to clean up the mess.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Fifth Elder looked at each other. Beside them stood a pitiful looking Yan Tianhen who was wiping away his tears.

    The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth curved up slightly as he revealed a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    When Fifth Elder saw that smile, his scalp immediately felt a tingling numbness and heughed bitterly in his heart for awhile. He said, ¡°Xuanzhi, we¡¯re the ones who let you down this time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then said as if he didn¡¯t think much of it, ¡°I¡¯m actually quite used to this kind of let downs. After all, the Lin family has always been like this. If therees a day when someone isn¡¯t trying their best to cause trouble for me, I would find that strange instead.¡±

    After he was stabbed with such satire that was neither hot nor cold, Fifth Elder felt like he had been thoroughly humiliated.

    He coughed once to conceal his embarrassment, then said very uneasily, ¡°Actually, the me can¡¯t all be ced on our heads. After all, Tianhen¡¯s and your cultivation speed has been so quick that it¡¯s a bit frightening. And coincidentally, Lin Yangzhi was so assured when he said that he had seen a corpse in the cer, which was why we had forgotten to verify it at that moment.¡±

    ¡°The Head need not exin anything, Xuanzhi just needs to admit my bad luck.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°But, I do want to know why someone would abruptly say that my unused cer would suddenly have a corpse that was being refined. Yet after a formidable array of people hade forward, they would discover that the corpse had vanished into thin air. The Head wouldn¡¯t really think that Lin Yangzhi was directing and acting in his own show and had fabricated all these lies?ba?¡±

    Anyone with a brain would know that Lin Yangzhi had been tricked today.

    But the problem is, who was the one who had tricked Lin Yangzhi?

    Frankly speaking, Fifth Elder had always thought that Lin Xuanzhi was the one who had designed a trap and deliberately lured Lin Yangzhi into it to embarrass him. Or, that Lin Xuanzhi really was cultivating the devil¡¯s arts, but he reacted quickly and yed around of ¡®mantis stalking the cicada while it was unaware of the golden oriole behind¡®. But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s performance truly made it seem as if he wasn¡¯t in the know.

    A lot more doubts instantly arose in Fifth Elder¡¯s heart.

    He frowned and said, ¡°You can tell me any thoughts you may have.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Yan Tianhen leaning against him like a wilted eggnt, then brought him into his embrace with one hand. ¡°Head, Ah Hen and I have never seen a corpse, but it had been discovered by Lin Yangzhi, and he even asserted emphatically that it belonged to us. So why don¡¯t we surmise that someone did ce the corpse in the cer, and it was found by Lin Yangzhi.¡± His lips curved up and Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°But, that person had received news in advance and knew that the location of the corpse had been exposed, so that person dispatched someone over to take the corpse away beforehand. So by the time Lin Yangzhi had brought everyone here, there was nothing.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, when everyonees, you would still suspect that I was the one who had rigged a scam in the dark and shifted everyone¡¯s attention from the one who was manipting everything behind the scenes, to me. Secondly¡­.hehe.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, then looked at Mt. Luojia behind him and narrowed his eyes, ¡°The corpse that¡¯s being refined is still safe and sound in that person¡¯s hands.¡±

    Fifth Elder gazed at Lin Xuanzhi with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°Everything that had happened today urred because Lin Yangzhi wanted to frame and make false charges against you. As for the rest, both you and I will not think too much about it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°My crafting process was interrupted, so I have suffered quite a bit of a loss. I¡¯ve always been a very timid person, and my younger brother who always gets bullied had been escorted the whole way here, and had even been threatened. Does the Head think that I wouldn¡¯t overthink things under this sort of circumstances?¡±

    Fifth Elder couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his mouth from twitching. He red at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Just give it to me straight, what do you want to extort from me this time?¡±

    ¡°Head, using the word ¡®extort¡¯ seems a bit too much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°At most it¡¯s just a little necessarypensation.¡±

    Fifth Elder, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Since the Head is so generous and has told me to speak, then I won¡¯t find it embarrassing to be impolite. The amethyst currency card from before has no more money left. I used all the money inside to buy forged stones and materials required for crafting, but unfortunately, a whole pot of them was destroyed just now. As for my Ah Di, the Head has seen today too, he has a dual elemental wood and fire spiritual roots, and I¡¯ve also checked to see that he does have an alchemist fire in him that he can use to refine pills. But since we¡¯re unable to make ends meet, we don¡¯t have the money to buy materials for refining pills, so it is difficult for us to put our skills into practice. Why don¡¯t the Head pass Ah Hen some materials used for refining pills as well?¡±

    Fifth Elder felt like he had practically lost to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Giving him this sum meant that several months of the Lin family¡¯s ie would be drifting away.

    However, when Lin Xuanzhi had said ¡®cut off all tiespletely with the Lin family¡¯, Fifth Elder¡¯s heart did jump with a start.

    A craftsman and an alchemist ¡ª these are the two professions that all the major powers fight over to pursue in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. He can¡¯t afford to offend even one of them, let alone two! Even if these two rascals are members of his Lin family and are living off the Lin family¡¯s rice!

    Fifth Elder once again berated the Lin Yangzhi who had caused him so much trouble thoroughly.

    Between pulling them in and pushing them out, was it really necessary to consider which option he should choose?

    Fifth Elder threw Lin Xuanzhi a sapphire blue currency card and rolled his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s 100,000 gold inside; all of the profits the Lin family made for this month is in that card. Just buy whatever you want to buy?ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened considerably ¡ª?100,000 gold?!?He has never seen that much money before in his life!

    ¡ª

    <strong>Zryuu</strong>: Less pain today, but it still throbs a bit. So no RSCB chap will be released tmr, but at least I got this one out so no cliffy~

    ¡ª

 Chapter 112 - A Different Punishment

    But Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change in the slightest. He wasn¡¯t moved at all by this enormous fortune. He slowly kept the sapphire blue currency card and said, ¡°Since Fifth Grandpa is so sincere, then it would be better for Xuanzhi to ept this rather than decline your generosity.¡±

    ¡°You fucking¡­¡­¡± Fifth Elder was so angry and amused that he had to curse. He said helplessly, ¡°You and your Dad are really carved out of the same mould. You start acting obedient once you get the benefit that you want, and both of you change your tune quicker than anything else!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in a profound tone, ¡°Fifth Grandpa need not worry, I would eventually bring even greater value to the family. But¡­¡­¡±

    Even Fifth Elder¡¯s eyebrows were twitching, ¡°What else do you want? Say everything in one go!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Fifth Grandpa need not be so nervous. I just wanted to ask about my family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯spensation.¡±

    Fifth Elder almost vomited a mouthful of blood, ¡°Isn¡¯t 100,000 gold enough to include thepensation for your precious younger brother?!¡±

    100,000 gold, it was 100,000 gold!!

    It would definitely be enough for whatever he wanted to buy!

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The spiritual nts bought outside aren¡¯t as good as the ones nted in the Lin family, and it¡¯s a few times more expensive too, so it¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    Fifth Elder rolled his eyes up to the heavens. He stretched his hand out and threw Yan Tianhen a white circr card.

    Fifth Elder was in a bad mood as he said, ¡°That¡¯s the family¡¯s internal distribution card, you should have seen it before. There¡¯s a total of 10,000 family contribution points inside. You can exchange it for whatever spiritual nts you want.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen took the distribution card, he felt overwhelmed by the favour that he had received. He quickly said, ¡°Thank you Fifth Grandpa!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, I really don¡¯t want to hear you guys call me ¡®Fifth Grandpa¡¯ anymore.¡± After Fifth Elder scolded as heughed, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°When you have time, make a trip down to the family¡¯s material workshop.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi understood his intention and nodded, ¡°Fifth Elder can be rest assured that I will craft some equipments for the family soon.¡±

    When Fifth Elder saw that he had given him this face, he liked him even more ¡ª he really deserved to be the grandson that he regarded highly?ah.

    ¡­¡­¡­

    Yan Tianhen dawdled with every step he took as he followed Lin Xuanzhi, and would look up at him from time to time. But Lin Xuanzhi remained silent still, as if nothing had ever happened.

    After they finally got back to their yard, Lin Xuanzhi set up a simple restriction array at the yard¡¯s gate before turning around to look at Yan Tianhen, who was waiting anxiously for him. He said, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought,?it¡¯s finally time.

    After they entered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room, Lin Xuanzhi closed the door and stood in the middle. He jerked his chin at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Sit?ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head, ¡°I won¡¯t, I won¡¯t. Standing¡¯s fine.¡±

    ¡°Keep standing then.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pulled a chair over and sat down facing Yan Tianhen.

    There was still a burnt smell in the room that lingered around after the failure in the crafting process of a magic tool. Yan Tianhen nced at the ground ¡ª there were a lot of multi-coloured debris, but most of them were ck and pasty.

    Lin Xuanzhi hated being disturbed the most while he was crafting.

    Today, he had almost involved Lin Xuanzhi in a terrible disaster.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly didn¡¯t want to avoid it anymore.

    Thus, he didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xuanzhi to speak again before he fell to the floor with a?thud?to kneel, then bit his lower lip, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned by his sudden action.

    But he calmed himself down very soon.

    He looked at the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°Are you practicing a demonic cultivation method?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Is it the one that Ghost Masked Man passed to you the other day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What cultivation method is that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused for a short moment, ¡°¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi fell silent.

    Imperial Corpse Technique isn¡¯t a very foreign name for him. In fact, it was considered the most orthodox demonic cultivation method, and was so iparably profound that it had formed its own faction and system.

    However, Yan Tianhen did not cultivate this method when he entered Dao through the devil¡¯s path.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s silence gave Yan Tianhen a lot of invisible pressure.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but lift his head and shifted a bit, then said very apprehensively, ¡°Dage, if you don¡¯t want me to cultivate this sort of method, then I¡¯ll just abolish it. Dage, don¡¯t be angry, please?¡±

    ¡°Abolish it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi became infuriated, ¡°Do you think your cultivation is akin to a head of Chinese cabbage? That it¡¯s something you can just throw away whenever you want?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out in embarrassment.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, ¡°Has that Ghost Masked Mane to look for you again after that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No. He asked me to be his disciple, but I rejected him. Then he threw that cultivation method book at me and left, and never appeared again afterwards.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt slightly apprehensive about the origins of that Ghost Masked Man, and he thought he seemed a bit suspicious as well. He has never seen such a character from the devil¡¯s path in his past life.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let me see your cultivation method.¡±

    Logically speaking, this kind of request could be considered to have crossed the line. As long as Yan Tianhen was just slightly wary of Lin Xuanzhi, he would definitely bear a grudge against Lin Xuanzhi in his heart.

    But Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait for Lin Xuanzhi to make more requests of him.

    Yan Tianhen quickly took out the worn out¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·that he had flipped through god knows how many times, then passed it to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, ¡°Get up?ba, I never said that I wanted to punish you like that in the first ce.¡±

    So Yan Tianhen stood up, and even shifted towards Lin Xuanzhi step by step.

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched his soul consciousness forward to sweep across the book, and his heart was suddenly filled with doubt.

    ¡°A profound-level top-grade cultivation method?!¡± Soul Bead cried out in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.

    ¡°Profound-level top-grade?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, ¡°That¡¯s such an amazing demonic cultivation method. Where exactly did that Ghost Masked Mane from? The best cultivation method in the entire family is at most a profound-level high-grade one, and not everyone is qualified to practice that profound-level high-grade cultivation method.¡±

    The¡¶Arabian Crafting Manual¡·that Lin Xuanzhi possesses now is merely a primary-level top-grade cultivation method, but for the him of today, it was more than enough.

    There were probably fewer than 20 profound-level top-grade cultivation methods in the whole of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.

    That Ghost Masked Man was really generous.

    Soul Bead uttered two?tsks, ¡°Benzun doesn¡¯t know where that Ghost Masked Man came from. But the demonic Qi around him was especially strong, so his level should not be low. Since he has no evil intentions towards this kid, and had even given him such a generous first meeting gift, it should be okay for him to cultivate that method. Don¡¯t forget that this younger brother of yours is not only someone who can cultivate the demonic cultivation methods, but also a potential alchemist. With this cover, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about being discovered that he¡¯s cultivating the devil¡¯s path.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°What worries me the most isn¡¯t what would happen if others were to discover that he¡¯s cultivating the devil¡¯s path, but-¡±

    ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yan Tianhen asked uneasily.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s conversation with Soul Bead was interrupted. He looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t allow you to cultivate the demonic arts?¡±

    The edges of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth drooped, ¡°Because since ancient times, the righteous and devil paths have never been able to co-exist. Since Dage is a righteous cultivator, you naturally wouldn¡¯t think well of the devil¡¯s path.¡±

    You¡¯re gravely mistaken.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°The partition between the righteous and devil paths have always been imposed by men. Actually, any path that leads to Dao can be attempted. The reason why the devil¡¯s path is called the ¡®devil¡¯s path¡¯ is because some of its cultivation methods are insidious and horrifying, while others are arduous and demanding.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°Then why was Dage so against it at the start?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Since ancient times, demonic cultivators would always advance at a terrifying speed in the beginning stages, but during theter stages, there will be more restrictions that you¡¯ll need to break through, and your advancement would generally be several times slower than righteous cultivators by then. In the end, a lot of demonic cultivators would ¡ª for the sake of advancing in their cultivation levels ¡ª massacre cities and rob people of their spiritual roots and cultivation, which is why they are spurned by others, or end up getting punished by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°I definitely won¡¯t be someone like that.¡± Yan Tianhen raised his fingers to guarantee, ¡°Dage, if there everes a day when I do be someone like that, then I¡¯ll kill myself before Dage can eveny a finger on me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s resolute face and felt veryforted. He smiled very slightly, ¡°Of course, I believe that Ah Hen is a good kid. I¡¯m just worried that Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation towards theter stages would meet more and more prohibitions and restrictions. I¡¯ve never cultivated the devil¡¯s path, so I don¡¯t understand the knack to it. If you were to cultivate the devil¡¯s path, I won¡¯t be able to give you any extra guidance. It¡¯ll be up to you toprehend it alone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s apprehensiveness gradually vanished. He shed Lin Xuanzhi a brilliant smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry?ba?Dage, I think I¡¯m quite talented in that aspect, so I¡¯m not afraid of being held down by prohibitions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯re insistent on it, then I won¡¯t say much else. Cultivation is up to the individual, it¡¯s fine as long as you can grasp it by yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect this kind of ending at all. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi with a face full of gratitude, ¡°Dage, you treat me really well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I also think that I¡¯ve been treating you a bit too well recently, so much so that it gave you the illusion that you could act as you please regarding such an important matter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­Dage, that. I can exin.¡±

    ¡°No need to exin.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pointed to the bed, ¡°You should know what to do. Get on the bed and take off your pants.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t tell him, he wants to do that!

    Yan Tianhen wiped his face, then forced himself to smile, ¡°Dage, that¡¯s not good?ba?¡±

    ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s good or not is up to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Or, does Ah Hen think that you haven¡¯t done anything wrong, so you don¡¯t deserve to be punished?¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly wilted and gave in.

    He obediently got onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soft bed and lifted up the hem of his shirt, then pulled his pants down.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked behind Yan Tianhen and looked at his fleshy, round butt, then took a rattan that no one knew when it had been ced in the corner of the room. He patted it on his hand to test how gentle or harsh it can get, then suddenly caned Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt with a?crack!

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Yan Tianhen cried out, and his tears flowed down his cheeks.

    His Dage didn¡¯t hold back at all! It hurts so bad!

    Lin Xuanzhi was adept at caning. From the surface you could see that there would definitely be no blood, nor will there be any festering ces, but the one being hit would truly, and very vividly, feel the pain.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only hit you once, and you can¡¯t endure it anymore?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°Have you ever wondered where you would be at this moment if I hadn¡¯t followed behind you today, and if I didn¡¯t realise that Lin Yangzhi had already obtained evidence of you refining that corpse?¡±

    Crack! The cane went down on him again, and Yan Tianhen cried out.

    Yan Tianhen shouted with a hoarse voice, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to anymore, I won¡¯t dare!?Wuwaaaa¡­¡±

    ¡°This is the second time, to make you truly learn your lesson.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand, and hit him the third time.

    ¡°Waaahhhh!¡±

    ¡°This third time, is for acting of your own ord regarding such an important matter, and because you dared to hide it even from me!¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes as he withdrew the fury that was spilling out of his heart.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s trembling shoulders. He was hugging the nket and crying nonstop, so he did look quite pitiful. Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t hit him a fourth time no matter what, but he had really been angered to the extremes.

    When he saw the corpse that had undergone a preliminary treatment, and you could tell at a nce that it was a corpse that was in the middle of a refinement, Lin Xuanzhi was so angry that his whole body trembled involuntarily.

    He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen would actually do something like this behind his back.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 113 - Saved My Life

    ¡ª

    At that moment, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly had a feeling that his precious treasure was leaving him of his own ord.

    Lin Xuanzhi recalled his past life: after Yan Tianhen cultivated the devil¡¯s path, one misstep had led to his ruin ¡ª because the magic he practiced was too insidious and horrifying. He had to endure the rejection of the demonic Qi in his body every night, and thus lived a life filled with abject suffering.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind was instantly thrown into chaos. All of the merciless and ruthless memories flooded his mind like an eruption in a barren world. His heart abruptly felt a stabbing pain, and a tear trickled down from the corner of his eye.

    Yan Tianhen was wailing loudly at first, and sneakily turned around to observe Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reaction, but he never expected that he would see Lin Xuanzhi shed tears!

    Yan Tianhen was so frightened that all colour drained from his face and he almost thought that he was hallucinating!

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen immediately crawled up from the bed and looked at Lin Xuanzhi helplessly. His lips were pursed and his face was filled with remorse as he sniffed, ¡°I really know that I was wrong. I will never hide anything from Dage in the future, If that doesn¡¯t make Dage feel relieved, then you can hit me a few more times.¡±

    ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and wiped the tears off Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. ¡°Just now, I was extremely angered. Ah Hen, don¡¯t hate me.¡±

    ¡°How could I hate Dage?¡± Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi by his neck and leaned on his shoulder. He sniffed as he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Dage will be so disappointed with me that you wouldn¡¯t want me anymore.¡±

    ¡°I will never not want you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s back and used his other hand to gently wipe away that one tear drop at the corner of his eye.

    ¡°Even if I turn into a huge devil one day who¡¯s spurned by everyone?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°A huge devil may not necessarily be spurned by everyone, unless he does something absolutely unpardonable.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck and pulled him up, then narrowed his eyes as he looked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want to massacre the Nine Lands?¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly shook his head, ¡°I was just mentioning it casually, don¡¯t take it seriously?ah.¡±

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Even if Ah Hen does want to massacre the Nine Lands, it must be because the Nine Lands had let Ah Hen down. At that time, I will still stand on your side.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely moved. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s strikingly handsome face, ¡°Dage, why do I feel like you¡¯re the dangerous one who wants to massacre the Nine Lands?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Ah Hen, are your buttocks itching again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately held his butt cheeks with both hands and shook his head like his life depended on it. ¡°No, no. I was just really muddle-headed so I spouted nonsense. Dage, please don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at how weird Yan Tianhen was being and lost all will to pursue the matter. He stretched his hand out to pinch his butt, and thought it felt really good to the touch.

    ¡°Okay, go wear your pants and wash your face.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face instantly flushed red. Being pinched by his Dage just now felt much more embarrassing than taking his pants off and getting spanked.

    Blushing, he pulled his pants up and jumped off the bed. He then went to look for a basin to fetch some water to wash his face.

    Just then, a knock could be heard from the windows.

    Yan Tianhen was immediately alert as he turned to look in the direction of the windows.

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed out a part of his soul force. The windows opened, and a young man adorned in a red garments jumped in lightly from outside.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the grinning young man, ¡°Lin Yan, why are you here?¡±

    Lin Yan patted his hands, ¡°Well, you¡¯ll have to ask your Dage about that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned around to look at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Where did you hide the corpse?¡±

    Lin Yan blinked, ¡°Your Didi¡¯s room.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Lin Yan with a profound look in his eyes.?This kid must have done it on purpose.

    Lin Yanughed as he exined, ¡°You¡¯ll feel more at ease when it¡¯s somewhere you can see it?ma.¡±

    But what he thought was actually:?Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t hear how you were just tossing Yan Tianhen here and there making him cry and moan nonstop. I don¡¯t even need to think to know what kind of rtionship the two of you share, it¡¯s self-evident.?Since they were going to sleep on the same bed, then even if a corpse was ced in Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Yan Tianhen was absolutely puzzled. He looked at Lin Yan who he had just been acquainted with today, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, did you and Lin Yan know each other from before?¡±

    ¡°We have met a few times.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°No no no, you¡¯re my benefactor.¡± Lin Yan quickly waved his hands as he exined, ¡°Our family is a side branch of the Lin family. A few years ago, my parents inadvertently obtained a profound-level top-grade cultivation method, and this news was identally leaked, so it invited a lot of covetous people. My parents could only helplessly write a letter to the family to request for assistance, and they were willing to hand the cultivation method over to the n. Afterwards, it was Xuanzhi Dage¡¯s father who hade forward to help, but he was a step toote, so he could only save me.¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, Lin Yan clearly looked a bit more dejected, but he quickly perked up.

    ¡°At first I was thinking that the item that my parents had left behind would certainly be taken away, but I didn¡¯t expect that the Head would ask me to keep the cultivation method and cultivate it in secret. He told the outside world that it had been snatched away by enemies, and he even brought me back to the Lin family¡¯s main branch to stay for a while. I only left after my home had regained its peace.¡±

    As Lin Yan spoke, he was looking at Lin Xuanzhi with eyes full of gratitude.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When my Dad was alive, he regretted it more than once for arriving toote.¡±

    But Lin Yan had already gotten over it. He waved his hands and said, ¡°Life and death are predestined. My parents missed their chance to escape because they wanted to protect me. As long as I can live a good life, they will be at ease.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came to a sudden realization as he said, ¡°So that¡¯s what it was. Lin Yan, are you here to repay the favour?¡±

    Lin Yan stroked his chin, ¡°That¡¯s not wrong. In any case, I¡¯ll definitely stand on Xuanzhi Dage¡¯s side. I¡¯ll do whatever he asks me to?cough.¡­sigh, I just didn¡¯t expect that the first thing he would ask me to do was to move a corpse!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose out of guilt. ¡°That corpse is mine.¡±

    ¡°I know it¡¯s yours.¡± Lin Yan said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you before. You were obviously a good-for-nothing not too long ago, yet you managed to jump straight to the fifthyer of your Refining Qi stage within such a short time. If you didn¡¯t cultivate the devil¡¯s path, then you should¡¯ve met a ghost.¡±

    Demonic practitioners always advanced very quickly in the earlier stages, but their speed slows down exponentially at their higher levels.

    ¡£

    Yan Tianhen smiled at Lin Yan in embarrassment.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen your¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. Refining a corpse requires many different kinds of materials. Since we have the money now, let¡¯s go buy a few of them?ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Yan, who insisted oning to Qing city¡¯s neighbour to broaden his horizons, arrived at the market specially set up for cultivators.

    ording to ?Yan Tianhen¡¯s request, Lin Xuanzhi purchased a total of 12 items: the poisonous tail of a scorpion in the year 300, the rhizomes of a Tyrannical Poisonous Bacteria in year 200, 3 Changmingmps with corpse oil that had been burning for at least a thousand years in tombs.

    Of course, it was better to buy these items separately. If they had bought them all at once, it would easily arouse others¡¯ unwanted suspicions, and thus, Lin Xuanzhi specially got Duan Yuyang to obtain a few of the items that weren¡¯t easy to get a hold of.

    Duan Yuyang only asked who would be using those items, and after Lin Xuanzhi said that Yan Tianhen was the one who needed them, he didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. Within the time it took for one incense stick to burn, he had obtained everything they wanted and delivered the items into their hands.

    He was so efficient that Lin Yan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.

    It was alreadyte. Lin Xuanzhi stood at the entrance of the market, ¡°What else do we need?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Weck corpse Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How do we obtain that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, ¡°We can only get it from the dead.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he didn¡¯t show any difort. He nodded and made light of it as he said, ¡°Then let¡¯s make a trip down to Mass Graves Ridge tonight.¡±

    When Lin Yan heard this, his eyelids twitched as he said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going to that kind of ce with you guys.¡±

    Although he hadn¡¯t thought much of the fact that Yan Tianhen was using a corpse to cultivate, he would like to politely decline going to the Mass Graves Ridge ¡ª a ce that smelled like rotten corpses and was chock full of Yin Qi.

    In the evening, at the Demonic Beast Institute.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po looked miserable as they tidied up the nest for a snake demon.

    Ah Hen bit a soft feather in his mouth that he ced into the nest, then he spat, ¡°Hu Po, why does a snake demon not sleep in trees, and instead sleeps in such a huge cave?¡±

    Hu Po¡¯s mouth was stuffed with feathers as well. He said angrily, ¡°It wants to?bei, how is it any of your business?¡±

    Ah Bai nodded and continued, ¡°Does that snake have OCD? It¡¯s so insistent onying its nest with feathers, and the feathers must be pure white too.¡±

    Hu Po said, ¡°How would I know?¡±

    ¡°Hu Po, I still think¡­¡±

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions? And 100,000 ¡®why¡¯s?¡± Hu Po roared.

    Ah Bai was stunned, and immediately looked like he had been wronged, ¡°Hu Po, I feel like your temper has been getting worse recently, and you¡¯ve been especially impatient with me.¡±

    Hu Po said gloomily, ¡°I¡¯m not specifically targeting you.¡±

    ¡°You are.¡± Ah Bai pursed his lips unhappily andy down on the ground.

    When Hu Po saw Ah Bai¡¯s feeble and pitiful appearance, he suddenly felt a little guilty.

    Hu Po walked over and nudged Ah Bai with his paw, ¡°Wei, you¡¯re really angry?¡±

    Ah Bai used his amethyst eyes to shoot Hu Po an using nce, and turned his head away to face the mountains, ignoring Hu Po.

    Hu Po felt even more guilty now.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to scold you, I just¡­¡­ they make usy their nest out for them everyday, we have to endure their beatings, and we don¡¯t get enough to eat too, so I was in a bad mood. I had nowhere else to vent, so I red up at you.¡± Hu Po spoke submissively in a coaxing tone, ¡°Gege, don¡¯t be angry?ma.¡±

    Ah Bai stood up and walked over to Hu Po, then pressed against Hu Po¡¯s forehead with his own. ¡°Hu Po, if you don¡¯t want to do these things, then just leave them to me. My only wish is for you to be happy every day.¡±

    Hu Po¡¯s head dropped as he said with great frustration, ¡°I can¡¯t be happy. I feel like I¡¯m really too weak.¡±

    ¡°You are indeed very weak~¡± The snake demon slithered over with its twisted body, then leaned on the face of a mountain looking all carefree. It assumed an enchanting posture and stuck out its red tongue, ¡°You guys are obviously tigers, yet you look just like pugs. Even Great Aunt me can¡¯t bear to watch any longer.¡±

    Hu Po¡¯s hairs immediately stood on their ends. He red at the snake demon with his clear eyes that were filled with hostility.

    The snake demon sneered, ¡°Yoyoyo, you still dare re at me? I asked you guys to clean up my nest before I was done with my meal. Since this ce is still a mess after I have finished eating, then neither of you need to have dinner tonight.¡±

    ¡°Roaaaaarrr¡ª!¡± Hu Po roared angrily at the snake demon.

    The snake demon narrowed its slit eyes, ¡°What are you dissatisfied with?¡±

    Hu Po shouted angrily, ¡°What right do you have to not let us eat?!¡±

    The snake demon said unhurriedly, ¡°Just based on the fact that I¡¯m stronger than you. Amongst demonic beasts, the strong is king, it doesn¡¯t matter how amazing or noble your bloodline is.¡±

    At this moment, the bear demon that looked like it had been pregnant for 10 months trotted over to the entrance of the cave and said with a voice as loud as thunder, ¡°Rascals, once you¡¯re done with this side,e over to your Grandpa Bear¡¯s side immediately to tidy it up.¡±

    Ah Bai revealed a despondent look on his face.

 Chapter 114 - Persecuted

    ¡ª

    The first day they stayed here, Ah Bai and Hu Po were forced to clean up a bear demon¡¯s cave.

    They didn¡¯t know if it was because this bear demon had a strong body odour, or if it was an inevitable result of his bad hygiene habits, but when they had to tidy up its cave that day, Ah Bai and Hu Po were fumigated so badly by the smell that they couldn¡¯t eat anything the next day and they had to keep washing themselves up in theke too ¡ª they kept feeling like their whole body was emitting the horrible stench of that bear demon!

    Now, that bear demon was making them tidy up its nest again. The tiger cubs wholeheartedly refused to in their hearts.

    Hu Po suppressed his anger. He really wanted to say something to reject that bear demon, but in this demonic beast institute, that bear demon had the highest level here ¡ª it was already at its infant stage¡¯s nine stars, and it was only half a step away from its Gathering Spirit stage.

    The bear demon roared, ¡°Are you guys mute?!¡±

    Ah Bai immediately cowered, ¡°I got it.¡±

    The bear demon left, satisfied.

    The snake demon sneered, ¡°Little rascals, work hard, it¡¯s dinner time~.¡±

    After the snake demon left, Hu Po pulled a long face and didn¡¯t say anything as he bit one of the many scattered pigeon¡¯s feathers and walked inside the cave to continueying out a nest.

    Outside, the demonic beasts were eating.

    ¡°There are actually demonic delight fruits today!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! We only get to eat this kind of fine delicacy once every ten to fifteen days.¡±

    ¡°Maybe something good happened today to Ah Qing?ba.¡±

    While the demonic beasts were intoxicated with their demonic delight fruits, they discussed outside affairs.

    Not all of the demonic beasts had been sent here by their masters. Some of them were wounded by human cultivators and had nowhere else to go.

    Those that were picked up by Golden Eyed Leopard and Qing Yuege either had some physical defects, or they had been abandoned by their masters.

    A wolf demon saw Hu Po and Ah Bai¡¯s lustrous fur, jealousy visibly pooling in the bottom of its dark green eyes.

    It took out two demonic delight fruits from the basket and threw it straight at Hu Po.

    ¡°Tiger cub, this is a reward from Grandpa Wolf.¡± The wolf demon held its head high and narrowed its eyes as it stared at Hu Po.

    Hu Po was smashed by the demonic delight fruit. He endured it and gritted his teeth and turned his head. He didn¡¯t look at the demonic delight fruit that had been stained with mud.

    The other demonic beasts were eating their own dinner while they spectated the show from the side. Some demonic beasts even added fuel to the fire by making a ruckus, ¡°That Hu Po is a spiritual beast you know, he definitely wouldn¡¯t think much of this kind of food.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s a spiritual beast with a noble bloodline, you know? But, this is my first time seeing a spiritual beast serving others.¡±

    A magpie demonnded on a tree and chirped, but its tone was definitely a mocking one.

    ¡°These two cubs are actually spiritual beasts?¡± The wolf demon narrowed its eyes, ¡°I thought these were two wild beasts of the lowest level.¡±

    Hu Po was so angry his whole body began trembling. Ever since he was born, he had never suffered such humiliation and ridicule. He felt like there was a fire burning within his heart, and in his chest, something hot was about to burst out.

    ¡°Aowu!¡± Hu Po roared angrily and jumped up from the ground, pouncing towards the wolf demon.

    The wolf demon leapt up as well and smacked Hu Po down to the ground with just one palm.

    Hu Po smashed into the ground. A carp stood straight up and red at the wolf demon whonded gently on the ground with vignt eyes.

    The wolf demon said in scorn, ¡°You dare look for trouble with your kind of level? Get your ass back into your mother¡¯s belly to rebuild yourself?ba.¡±

    Hu Po rushed forward once again, but he was yet again smacked onto the ground.

    After being smacked for more than ten times in session, the snake demon couldn¡¯t bear to look any further and finally said, ¡°One Eye, why make life difficult for such a small rascal? If you break him, then who will tidy our nests for us in the future?¡±

    The wolf demon was now satisfied, so it swayed its tail and left with a content heart.

    Ah Bai approached Hu Po, who was trying very hard to crawl back up from the ground, and licked him. His heart ached as he whispered infort, ¡°Hu Po, be a good boy, don¡¯t get angry. When we be amazing, we¡¯ll beat each and every one of those demonic beasts up. Henhen said before that ¡®for a nobleman to take revenge, even ten years would not be considered too long¡¯.¡±

    Hu Po hadn¡¯t replied to him when the snake demon standing not too far away beganughing, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too full of yourselves? With the level that you guys are at now, there probably wouldn¡¯t be much improvement in the next 8 to 10 years.¡±

    ¡°But, after 8 or 10 years, they¡¯ll definitely live a better life than they do now.¡± The monkey demon hung from a tree with its tail andughed, ¡°After all, afterying nests for about ten or so years, they¡¯ll get quite skilled at it?ma.¡±

    Hahaha!

    Quack quack quack!

    Squeak squeak squeak!

    All kinds of demonic beasts burst out intoughter. Hu Po¡¯s face was tainted with shame. He really wished that he could dig a hole and bury his head into it right now.

    He had already felt the gap between him and that wolf demon, but, he can¡¯t advance to that level at all.

    Ah Bai looked helpless as well. He was neither angry nor humiliated. He knew that the angrier he and Hu Po seemed, the more joy and content those demonic beasts would feel.

    The moon hung high up in the sky and the demonic beasts all went back to their nests to rest.

    Ah Bai walked over to Hu Po¡¯s side to settle down.

    In front of Hu Po was the steep face of a cliff. He stared into the abyss expressionlessly.

    They haven¡¯t filled their stomachs in several days. Today, they finally got some demonic delight fruits, yet that wolf demon had smashed it onto his body in such a provocative and humiliating way.

    During this period, they would have to tidy up those demonic beasts¡¯ nests the moment they opened their eyes every morning, all the way until the moones out at night.

    Hu Po looked at the moon. After awhile passed, he asked, ¡°Ah Bai, are we really spiritual beasts?¡±

    Ah Bai nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±

    Hu Po turned around and looked at him, ¡°Then why don¡¯t I feel the inheritance of a spiritual beast¡¯s bloodline?¡±

    Ah Bai thought about it for a bit, ¡°I think it has a lot to do with the fact that we¡¯ve never seen our parents before.¡±

    Hu Po looked down at the bottomless abyss, ¡°Golden Eyed Leopard said that if we want to awaken our bloodline, we¡¯ll need to push ourselves into desperate straits. Hey, if I jump down from here, would I awaken my bloodline?¡±

    He might¡­but it would be useless even if he did awaken it. Ah Bai said, ¡°This is such a high cliff, you¡¯ll fall to your death before anything else happens.¡±

    Hu Po, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Hu Po withdrew his gaze, turned around, and walked back.

    Ah Bai asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°To cultivate.¡± Hu Po responded.

    Ah Bai wagged his tail as he followed Hu Po. Both tiger cubs walked over to a rock on high ground that was closest to the moon and sat atop it. They closed their eyes, then began to use a cultivation method unique to demonic beasts to absorb the spiritual Qi between the heavens and the earth.

    In a ce like Mass Graves Ridge, corpses fresh out of the oven would appear there every day that would be thrown around casually.

    The moon was shrouded in dark clouds above. Two figures ¡ª one tall and the other short ¡ª walked over to Mass Graves Ridge hand in hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi scanned their surroundings, ¡°Have you mastered the method of absorbing corpse Qi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve practiced it lots of times, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problem.¡±

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll set up a protective array for you from a side, get it done as soon as possible.¡±

    After he retreated to one side, Lin Xuanzhi jumped onto a tall tree and found a good position that was convenient for monitoring their surroundings at all times. Since there was no time to lose, Yan Tianhen walked over to a cultivator¡¯s corpse, settled himself down, then began his first absorption of corpse Qi for his cultivation.

    It may be called corpse Qi, but in actuality, after cultivators die, the corpse Qi within their corpses is an amalgamation of all the cultivation and Qi they had umted while they were alive.

    But during the time of death of a cultivator, a vast majority of their cultivation and Qi would have dissipated, and only a little residue would remain. One of the most important reasons an Imperial Corpse user is known as a demonic cultivator is because in the process of controlling a corpse, Imperial Corpse users would constantly absorb the Qi and cultivation in other corpses. This kind of behaviour of improving their cultivation through seizing other people¡¯s cultivation instead of relying on themselves has always been regarded as disgraceful, so it was ssified as an act of demonic cultivation.

    Yan Tianhen absorbed all those corpse Qi into his own Dantian Qi sea. After he finished absorbing one, he would move onto another and only stopped after he had absorbed the corpse Qi in ten cultivator corpses.

    Lin Xuanzhi jumped down and walked over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. When he saw his paleplexion and bright red lips, his brows furrowed almost imperceptibly, ¡°Will there be any negative side effects from absorbing this kind of corpse Qi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°There won¡¯t be any effect if I just absorb a small amount of it. At most, myplexion would look a bit uglier, but if I absorb arge amount of it, my lifespan would be reduced.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face immediately darkened, ¡°When I asked you about it before, that¡¯s not how you answered me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a cold chill run down his spine. He immediately smiled and blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t deceive Dage. It¡¯s just that, absorbing all this corpse Qi is nothing much. Moreover, once I¡¯ve refined that corpse such that ites back to life, he will be able toe absorb corpse Qi by himself and won¡¯t need to do so through me anymore. At most, I just need to provide him with a few drops of blood at intervals to promote his absorption.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll believe you for now.¡±

    After they returned to their yard, Yan Tianhen went straight into his room.

    As soon as he entered and went around the screen, Yan Tianhen looked at Chigu, who was lying t on his back on the bed stark naked.

    Yan Tianhen was about to walk over when he was dragged back by Lin Xuanzhi, who had followed along.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Yan a bit too careless with how he deals with matters?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned as he made Yan Tianhen turn around such that his back was facing that nude male, ¡°Wait here for awhile. Don¡¯t look at what you¡¯re not supposed to.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was enshrouded in fog, ¡°What am I not supposed to look at?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a profound tone, ¡°You can¡¯t just look at other people¡¯s body so carelessly, or else you¡¯ll get an eyelid inmmation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    But, he isn¡¯t that five or six year old kid who knows nothing?ah.

    After he made a brief visual assessment, Lin Xuanzhi estimated that the corpse¡¯s stature should be simr to his, so he took a set of his own clothes and went back to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room. Then he walked straight up to that corpse to put the clothes on him.

    ¡°It¡¯s okay now,e over?ba.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard that, he turned around and saw Lin Xuanzhi tighten the waistband around that corpse.

    He instantly felt a little sour, ¡°Dage has never even dressed me before, yet you actually gave your own clothes to that corpse.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tied a knot on the clothes belt and smiled, ¡°He¡¯s just a corpse, why would Ah Hen eat that kind of vinegar?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and immediately blushed, ¡°I¡¯m not eating any vinegar, I¡¯m not envious of him at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a profound look in his eyes, ¡°I see. Does Ah Hen also want Gege to dress you as well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Only kids let other people dress them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Therefore, adults undress people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Dage, what do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed against his forehead. How could he identally crack such a colourful joke around a child like Yan Tianhen, who had an incredibly pure heart as well.

    He was being really inappropriate.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi got up and gave up his seat for Yan Tianhen, ¡°Transfer the corpse Qi to him quickly?ba. If the corpse Qi stays in your body for too long, it won¡¯t be good for your health.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It might take awhile, should Dage go take a short rest first?¡±

 Chapter 115 - Royal Heavenly Capital

    ¡ª

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky, ¡°Keep yourself busy first, I¡¯ll go prepare the medicinal bath.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Thank you Dage, I keep causing trouble for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°We¡¯re family, why make it sound like you¡¯re an outsider? If you don¡¯t cause trouble for me, then who would you cause trouble for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still smiling like an idiot at the door until Lin Xuanzhi walked out.

    His Dage was really treating him better and better recently, and he felt like he was beginning to rely on and love his Dage more too.

    Yan Tianhen gathered his thoughts and looked at the corpse on the bed that now wore a clean, white robe. He poked his cheeks a bit unhappily and said with some sourness in his heart, ¡°Next time, you need to treat my Dage really well. You¡¯re probably the first person he personally dressed, you know?¡±

    The corpse didn¡¯t budge an inch, andcked any sort of sense.

    Yan Tianhen changed the position of the corpse such that it was sitting down cross-legged, then he sat behind the corpse in a cross-legged position as well and stretched both his hands out to press down on the corpse¡¯s back.

    In ordance with the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·¡¯s method, Yan Tianhen passed all of the corpse Qi he had absorbed today to this corpse.

    By the time he was done, the sky outside was already bright.

    Yan Tianhen stretchedzily and looked at the corpse whose face seemed a lot less purplish than before, and he felt an indescribable sense of achievement in his heart.

    He pushed the door open and was about to go see if Lin Xuanzhi was awake when he saw the door of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room get pushed open from the inside.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen ran towards him with a huge smile on his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi studied hisplexion and sighed, ¡°It seems like you really are suited for cultivating the devil¡¯s path. I should have realised that sooner.¡±

    The more Yin Qi a cultivation method requires, the more beneficial it would be for Yan Tianhen.

    After he cultivated for an entire night, Yan Tianhen¡¯splexion actually looked this good.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face and blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Dage would support me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tapped his nose, ¡°You¡¯re a little rascal who acted first before you reported it to me, so what else could I do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and gave him a slight peck on his cheek, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re really great.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned by Yan Tianhen¡¯s sudden intimate action, but he quickly smiled and fireworks were set off in his heart. He patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, ¡°I will be the person who treats Ah Hen the best in this world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely touched. He nudged against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace as he acted all coquettish, ¡°Ah Hen will also be the one who¡¯ll treat Dage the best in this world.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s leave these words forter. I refined some medicine used for a medicinal bathst night with the materials we bought. You can pour it straight into the bathtub and let him soak in it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Logically speaking, only alchemists can refine spiritual medicinal liquid. But after Lin Xuanzhi saw the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, he realised that the kind of medicinal liquid used to clear up a corpse¡¯s muscles, bones and meridians didn¡¯t have a lot of restrictions. He just needed to follow the usual steps and use a spiritual fire to stew all the materials in a pot.

    Of course, refining the medicinal liquid with this kind of method would require at least ten days forpletion.

    Lin Xuanzhi thus used his own craftsman soulfire and spent almost a whole night in refining the medicinal liquid.

    Yan Tianhen knew how much effort Lin Xuanzhi had invested into it, so he immediately frowned as his heart ached, ¡°Dage, next time, just leave these time-consuming matters that don¡¯t require much skill to me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said willingly, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time. Hurry and go?ba, we still need to select cultivation method manualster.¡±

    Yan Tianhen threw Lin Xuanzhi a huge smile before taking the small bottle of medicinal liquid that Lin Xuanzhi had refined from him. He limped with one leg and hopped back to his own room.

    He unscrewed the cork of the bottle and poured the rolling ck liquid into a bathtub filled with water that he had prepared the night before. Within a moment, the medicinal liquid began spreading and its ck colour swept throughout the entire bathtub.

    In the ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, it said that the most important material in this medicinal liquid is the refiner¡¯s internal Yin Qi.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how much Yin Qi there was in his body, but he had never doubted that his body wouldn¡¯t have enough Yin Qi.

    In any case, if one drop of blood wasn¡¯t enough, then he could just add two drops.

    Yan Tianhen pulled out a golden needle and pricked his finger. A red drop of blood dripped into the bathtub, and just this one drop of blood actually turned the ck liquid in the bathtub into a blood-red colour like it had been covered in magma, and it even began bubbling.

    It was obviously boiling, yet a strong Yin Qi lowered the temperature of the whole room.This kind of bone-chilling temperature would make one shudder involuntarily, it was so cold that you could feel it seep into your bones.

    But Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all. He observed the medicinal bath, and when its shade began to stabilise at a blood-red colour and was bubbling with bubbles about the size of a thumb, he knew that the medicinal bath was a sess.

    ¡°I am a genius indeed?ah.¡± Yan Tianhen happily pped and rushed to the bed, then picked up the man¡¯s corpse. He wanted to throw him into the bathtub straight away, but he couldn¡¯t bear to ruin his Dage¡¯s clothes like that.

    Thus, when Lin Xuanzhi entered the room to see which step Yan Tianhen was at, he saw that Yan Tianhen had stripped the corpse until it was stark naked.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    If that was going to be the case, then why on earth did he specially put on clothes for this well-developed male corpse?

    ¡°Dage, you¡¯re here?¡± Yan Tianhen waspletely unaware. He carried the naked corpse over his shoulder and ran to the bathtub to throw him straight into the bathtub with a?ssh.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Do you know that man¡¯s origins?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°I actually do know a little.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow, ¡°Tell meter.¡±

    After he left, Lin Xuanzhi first put up a prohibition array around Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, then took out aplimentary magic tool and hung it on the door.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the bright red bamboo tube out of curiosity, ¡°What kind of treasure is that?¡±

    ¡°sting Bamboo.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°An offensive tool refined using Purple Bamboo, Silver Sand and zing Scorch as the basic materials, in addition to some additional auxiliary materials.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to reach out and touch it when Lin Xuanzhi quickly pulled his hand back.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can touch.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°sting Bamboo and the prohibition array have already be one. As long as someone touches any part of your room, this sting Bamboo will explode and its power is equivalent to a Foundation Stage thirdyer cultivator.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes immediately widened, ¡°That¡¯s so amazing. Dage, can you mass produce this kind of sting Bamboos?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s slightly easier than wine cups, but the raw materials are more expensive.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°Dage, have you ever thought of making more sting Bamboos to sell?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi immediatelyughed and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, ¡°Little money grubber.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, ¡°I¡¯m not a money grubber. It¡¯s because cultivation really uses up too much money. Yesterday, just buying those materials for refining the medicinal liquid alone cost almost 20,000 gold.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked out. He said as he walked, ¡°The sting Bamboo can be sold for quite a bit, but, this kind of offensive tool is above my level, so I don¡¯t n on taking them out for sale now. But as for those wine cups¡­¡­¡±

    Heaven and Earth Winery¡¯s Boss Feng had already dispatched someone to send him an invitation a few days ago, to invite him to go to Heaven and Earth Winery for a drink when he was free.

    Come to think of it, they wouldn¡¯t just be ¡®drinking¡¯. Some big business must have been delivered to his doorstep.

    On their way to the Cultivation Method pavillion, Yan Tianhen described in detail how he had found that corpse, and how he had barely escaped from those three cultivators without any mishap.

    Lin Xuanzhi quivered with fear and trepidation as he listened to him, during which there were many times when he wanted to just take Yan Tianhen¡¯s pants off and give him a harsh beating!

    This kid is way too bold!

    As long as the thought that Yan Tianhen had brushed past death passed through his mind, he felt like he was about to break out in cold sweat.

    ¡°In the future, no matter what you want to do, you must tell me in advance.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nted eyebrows that were neither too thick nor too light furrowed deeply.

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest and looked like he was still in a panicked state, ¡°I won¡¯t dare to act on my own anymore.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded and his eyebrows smoothened out, ¡°You said that the corpse escaped here from Royal Heavenly Capital?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That is what those people said. But, what kind of ce is the Royal Heavenly Capital? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi fell silent for awhile, ¡°That¡¯s one of the ces in therge world of the Nine Lands beyond the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.¡±

    ¡°Is it very famous?¡± Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit, ¡°I¡¯ve always heard about the customs of the Nine Lands from Daddy, but he had never mentioned that ce to me before.¡±

    ¡°Then it probably isn¡¯t famous enough?ba, or Dad has never been to that ce.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen looked like he came to a sudden realisation as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. The Nine Lands is so huge, and I haven¡¯t heard of a lot of ces in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, let alone a city in the Nine Lands. But, that Chigu is rather pitiful. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll be able to sessfully¡­¡±

    As he listened to Yan Tianhen ramble on and on beside him, an undting, raging wave was surging through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    The Royal Heavenly Capital is located right in the middle of the Nine Lands. It is the legendary gathering ce of the nine heavenly ns of the Nine Lands, and it is said that the royal family that rules over the entire Nine Lands is situated there!

    However, the more powerhouses are born and aggregated in one ce, the harder it is to spy on them.

    The Nine Lands that the Royal Heavenly Capital was located in was the Great Heavenly World mentioned in legends. It waspletely surrounded by prohibitions that ordinary cultivators would never be able to break through.

    Apparently, only earth-level cultivators had a 1 in 10,000 chance to enter the Great Heavenly World.

    Although the Great Heavenly World was an independent existence that was sealed off from the rest of the world, there were many rumours about it.

    And the Royal Heavenly Capital was the legend amongst legends.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past life, due to the limits of his cultivation level and his wholehearted devotion to reverting time, he didn¡¯t know much about the Great Heavenly World. His knowledge of it was limited to the tidbits of information he asionally heard from others.

    Even though the circumstances were like this, it was enough for Lin Xuanzhi to be in awe and rm of the Great Heavenly World.

    Yan Tianhen was really amazing.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in his heart. Yan Tianhen was just casually looking for a corpse and ended up stumbling upon a descendent from a famous family in the Great Heavenly World¡¯s Royal Heavenly Capital.

    He had once suspected if the Great Heavenly World was just a figment of some cultivators¡¯ imagination, because during the period when he travelled through the Nine Lands in his soul form, he had never found the entrance to the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    But now, Yan Tianhen had proven the existence of this world to him.

    Also, even though Ling Chigu was dead, no one would know what intractable problem may ur in the future because of his identity.

    As he looked at the carefree Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi instructed, ¡°Ah Hen, regarding your experiences that night and Chigu¡¯s origin, you definitely can¡¯t mention either of them to anyone else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I know. I¡¯ll only tell Dage, and the one I trust the most is Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi feltforted. He thought, ¡°Let¡¯s change his name too?ba. ?Just in case.¡±

    The difference between Ling Chigu and Chigu was too minute. If someone managed to infer his identity from it, it would be troublesome.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Then what name does Dage think would be nice?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s call him Baigu?ba.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 116 - Selecting Cultivation Methods

    ¡ª

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his small face in distress, ¡°But one of our tiger cubs is already called Ah Bai. If we call him that, we would be repeating it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­you can call him Ah Gu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped once, ¡°That¡¯s a good name.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held his forehead, ¡°Then, just let his name remain as Chigu. If you usually call him Ah Gu, no one should be able to detect that something is amiss.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°That¡¯s true. Though he¡¯s about to turn into a heap of?white bones, I still hope that he can maintain his current state.¡±

    Chigu is a better name after all.

    Very soon, they arrived at the Cultivation Method pavillion.

    Aside from Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, the other Lin family pupils selected for the Hundred Families Gathering had already arrived. The two of them were thetest ones.

    When she saw Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Yaer walked over with an ashen face, then hissed angrily in a low voice, ¡°What did the two of you do to my Gege?¡±

    Her words attracted the attention of others.

    Yan Tianhen uttered a ¡®hng¡®, ¡°You should go around asking what?your?Dage did to us.¡±

    Lin Yaer red at Yan Tianhen and spoke with some hatred in her voice, ¡°Both of you better be wary. Once my Dagees out, he definitely won¡¯t let you guys off, and the sect behind him won¡¯t let this matter rest easy either!¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his cheek away and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I heard that the Reflection cliff is ten thousand feet high. A bitingly cold wind blows through it every day, and the spiritual Qi there is extremely sparse too. There are even vultures there that have been starving for who knows how many years; there¡¯s nowhere to settle down there, and if you¡¯re just slightly careless, you¡¯ll fall off the cliff. Moreover, you won¡¯t be able to fill your stomach or keep yourself warm there¡­.¡±

    ¡°Shut the hell up! You damn crippled little bastard!¡± Lin Yaer let out an angry roar. She really wanted to hack this bastard to death right now!

    Suddenly, a hand pressed down on Lin Yaer¡¯s hand.

    ¡°Yaer Tangjie, why get this angry with them?¡± A girl with a cold face adorned in a light gray muslin stood elegantly beside Lin Yaer, ¡°Let him say what he wants to. The more exasperated you get, the more it would suit their wishes. Also, we are all Lin family pupils, so we should all work as one for the Hundred Families Gathering. There¡¯s not much use for such verbal disagreements, so don¡¯t give others a chance to take advantage of us.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight fell upon that girl.

    Lin Yufan.

    Water and Wood elements, dual spiritual roots, Refining Qi stage¡¯s sixthyer. The daughter of Lin Ruhai, a direct descent of the Lin family, Lin Yurou¡¯s half sister who shares the same father but has different mother.

    Lin Ruhai married a total of two women. One of them was Lin Yufan¡¯s mother, but she left the the Lin family in a fit of fury, leaving just the young Lin Yufan behind, because she knew that Lin Ruhai had an affair with another woman.

    Afterwards, Lin Ruhai married Lin Yurou¡¯s mother, who became the Lin family¡¯s Fourth Madam.

    Now that this was mentioned, Lin Yufan seldom appeared in front of others. She usually dwells in her own abode and rarely came out, and wholeheartedly devotes herself to her cultivation. She has never bothered with the disputes within the family. Within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memories, he seems to have never met this younger sister.

    Although Lin Yufan and Lin Yurou were sisters, the two of them lookedpletely different. Lin Yufan has gentler, slimmer and more exquisite features than Lin Yurou, and was slightly thinner too. She looks both gentle and weak, and doesn¡¯t seem to have much offensive power.

    But the words she had just uttered weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Fifth Elder, who had a gratifying look on his face as he stood in front of Cultivation method pavillion, and didn¡¯t say another word.

    Lin Yaer took a deep breath, her chest heaving. She clenched her teeth, shut her mouth, and didn¡¯t spare Yan Tianhen another nce. When they noticed that Fifth Elder had already arrived, the others stopped talking as well.

    Fifth Elder slowly said, ¡°Everyone here is a the talented pir of our Lin family. Today, we will be opening the Cultivation Method pavillion to all of you. Everyone can go in to pick the cultivation method you need, then bring it to the cultivation room at the back mountains to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°Cultivation room!¡±

    ¡°The cultivation room known to have the thickest concentration of Qi in the Lin family?¡±

    Fifth Elder nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Normally, using the cultivation room requires an exchange with family contribution points. But, in order to reward everyone, we decided to let everyone use it for free in the next two months after much discussion.¡±

    That was really generous?ah! You must know, staying in the cultivation room requires 10 gold or 100 family contribution points. Although the rate at which cultivation could progress in that room was a few times quicker than at other ces, it wasn¡¯t like they could squander away their money so easily!

    A few pupils couldn¡¯t help but reveal longing looks.

    Fifth Elder continued, ¡°As for the cultivation method, everyone can select one by yourself. But don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew. Don¡¯t focus on pursuing a high-level method that has strong offensive abilities, but find a cultivation method that¡¯s suitable for yourself, and can improve your cultivation level and offensive strength within a short period of time.¡±

    ¡°So, as long as the cultivation method is within the Cultivation Method pavillion, we can pick it even if it is a profound-level high grade one?¡± Lin Yao asked with clenched fists.

    ¡°You could give it a try. Getting a profound-level high grade cultivation method depends on your own capabilities.¡±

    Fifth Elder revealed a meaningful smile. He waved and gave each of them an entry pass.

    ¡°This kind of entry pass can only be used once before it bes invalid. It cannot be used for a second time.¡±

    ¡°Okay, you can all go in now. Your time limit is 4 hours, don¡¯t go over the limit.

    Under Fifth Elder¡¯s orders, a few Lin family pupils entered the Cultivation Method pavillion in session.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were walking behind.

    Lin Xuanzhi whispered, ¡°Later on, I¡¯ll pick an alchemist¡¯s cultivation method. Take a fire elemental cultivation method out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°Dage has no need for that, right?¡±

    Since it¡¯s a fire elemental cultivation method, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t need it.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The true, precious cultivation methods of the Lin family won¡¯t be ced within the Cultivation method pavillion. Profound-level high grade cultivation methods will have an extremely strong prohibition array set up around it, and with our current standard, we won¡¯t be able to take it out. And we won¡¯t need to try either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded pensively and looked at Lin Yan, who was standing in front of them in a red robe, ¡°Dage intends to give it to Lin Yan?¡±

    ¡°To thank him for his help yesterday?ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t give him an affirmative answer.

    Lin Yan never showed how familiar he was with Lin Xuanzhi outside. After he entered the Cultivation method pavillion and threw the entry pass away, he began choosing a cultivation method that would suit him.

    The Cultivation Method pavillion was so tall that you couldn¡¯t see its top. The pavillion had an extensive selection of cultivation method scrolls, and there were too many of them to count. But if you take one out, you¡¯ll be able to tell at a nce that most are cultivation methods of the primary-level low grade and mid grade level, so they weren¡¯t worth much.

    ¡°What¡¯s the level of the cultivation methods you guys found?¡± Don¡¯t tell me that we can only look for those low level cultivation methods?ba?¡± Lin Yao asked impatiently.

    Lin Dong, who was beside him, said, ¡°Fifth Elder might have said all that at the start, but who would really do that? We¡¯re all here for the high level cultivation methods. I¡¯ve really had enough of cultivating the low level cultivation methods.¡±

    Lin Yaer strode with haughty steps towards thest bookshelf at the back.

    Of course, aside from one profound-level high grade cultivation method, the rest were either profound-level low or mid grade, and there were only 3 mid grades and 7 low grades.

    Lin Yaer¡¯s beautiful eyes swept their gaze across the scattered scrolls on the shelf. Her spiritual root wasn¡¯t as pure as her older brother¡¯s ¡ª hers was a dual spiritual root, Metal and Wood elements, but one of the cultivation methods on the shelf was¡¶Return of Spring Manual¡·. Coincidentally, it was a profound-level high grade cultivation method for Metal and Wood elemental cultivators.

    Lin Yaer¡¯s eyes lit up and reached out for it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t touch it.¡± Lin Yufan suddenly said and walked over, ¡°There¡¯s a very strong prohibition on it. Once you touch it, it will injure you in a counter-attack.¡±

    Lin Yaer was taken aback, then frowned, ¡°Then what should I do?¡±

    Lin Yufan shook her head, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, only Foundation Stage cultivators can get their hands on profound-level cultivation methods. Otherwise, others wouldn¡¯t even be able to withstand one hit from the prohibition.¡±

    Lin Yaer clenched her teeth and said with a face full of reluctance, ¡°There¡¯s not even one Foundation Stage cultivator amongst everyone here. If only my Dage were here, then it would¡¯ve been perfect.¡±

    As she spoke, Lin Yaer revealed a resentful look towards the Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, who were chatting happily at the other shelf.

    Lin Yufan took in this sight and said lightly, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Yaer Jie select a manual that has a slightly lower level? Primary-level high grade manuals aren¡¯t too bad either.¡±

    Lin Yaer looked at the scroll and reluctantly said, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to.¡±

    Lin Dong walked over and rubbed his hands together, looking eager to try. He was part of a side branch of the Lin family, and could be considered to have amazed everyone with a single feat during the testing this time. As of now, he was at the fifthyer of his Refining Qi stage.

    ¡°Let me try!¡± Lin Dong had just spoken when he immediately reached out to the bookshelf.

    ¡°BoomÒ»¡± With this one loud re, Lin Dong was knocked all the way to the back by a tremendously strong Qi and smashed straight into a ck, circr pir in the room. His eyes rolled up and he almost fainted on the spot.

    Lin Yaer was standing beside Lin Dong, but she was not affected by the Qi at all. As such, shepletely perceived the disparity between the prohibition and herself.

    Lin Yaer gulped with some difficulty. The corners of her mouth twitched, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s choose other cultivation methods?ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was in the middle of picking a cultivation method that would be most suitable for Yan Tianhen to cultivate with.

    It¡¯s just that, after he browsed through a few shelves and used his soul force to feel through them, he couldn¡¯t find even one manual with a righteous cultivation method that would be suitable for someone who has a lot of Yin Qi to cultivate with.

    ¡°Dage, Dad used to say that there isn¡¯t even one cultivation method suitable for me within the entire Lin family. So Dage, I think it¡¯s better to just give up?ba.¡± Yan Tianhen moved closer to Lin Xuanzhi and muttered softly.

    The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. He looked at Yan Tianhen and thought,?Lin Zhan really did make use of his status as the head of the family to turn the pavillion upside down to search for a cultivation method.

    If Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t find a cultivation method suitable for Yan Tianhen, then it would mean that there really won¡¯t be any here.

    Lin Xuanzhi ruminated for a short moment before saying, ¡°Ah Hen, are you interested in the alchemist path?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I wasn¡¯t able to refine pills because I had no Qi in my body in the past. But since I do have it now, then I definitely don¡¯t want to waste my talent.¡±

    Actually, there was still one more reason. Although more investment is required during the earlier stages of being an alchemist, it was still much better than a craftsman. Also, the more he advances, the more money he will be able to earn in theter stages. You could say that he was thoroughly frightened by poverty, and when he thought about how he still had a super spendthrift Dage at home, he was always bogged down by an invisible sense of urgency.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and was about to wholeheartedly look for an alchemy manual when he heard Soul Bead?tsk?with disdain in his consciousness, ¡°What kind of trash are all these cultivation manuals here? Benzun wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to even one of them,¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re a very knowledgeable person, so of course you wouldn¡¯t regard these manuals highly. But the problem is, we can¡¯t get any other manuals for Ah Hen to cultivate with right now.¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°Just one look at a kid like you and I can tell that you¡¯re someone who pays no regard to worldly affairs. Isn¡¯t it simple if you want to get a manual? The easiest way to find high level manuals would be to go to a ce like an auction house. There should be some in major sects and families as well, of course.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t invite humiliation for himself by asking ¡®is the Lin family not considered a major family¡¯. He thought about it for a bit. Since Yan Tianhen wants to cultivate, then he should do it with the best manual. He didn¡¯t hold these Lin family manuals in high regard right now.

    However, even though it wouldn¡¯t be easy to find manuals from major sects and families, it wasn¡¯t impossible to find them at the auction house.

    Wouldn¡¯t he just need to spend a little more money?

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a faint smile as he feltforted with this knowledge. When Yan Tianhen saw this, he asked, ¡°Dage, what are you thinking about to be that happy?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Nothing much, just thought of a better solution.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously.

 Chapter 117 - Fighting Over Cultivation Methods

    Ch117 ¨C Fighting Over Cultivation Methods

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Romana

    ¡ª

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled out a scroll that was hidden in an obscure corner. It was already covered with dust, ¡°Let¡¯s take this scroll out ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a look at it and immediately revealed a joyous expression, ¡°This is a scroll exining the general situation of the Nine Lands¡¯ cultivation method system! Dage, this book isn¡¯t easy to find ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°As for the cultivation method for cultivating alchemy, I¡¯ll find one for you after we leave this ce.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, unconcerned, ¡°We¡¯ll do whatever Dage thinks is best.¡±

    In any case, he wasn¡¯t very enthusiastic about alchemy. It doesn¡¯t matter much to him if he were to practice it a day sooner or a dayter. What¡¯s more, the Lin family doesn¡¯t have a good collection of alchemy manuals.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the scroll and was about to look for Lin Yan to ask if he had found a manual he wanted when he heard some mouring at the adjacent bookshelf.

    Lin Yan was pinching one corner of a scroll with one hand. He raised his eyebrow and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who had was pressing down on the scroll with an entire hand, ¡°I say, young man, everything abides by the principle of ¡®firste, first served¡¯. Clearly, I was the one who found this¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·first, and even had it in my hands. How thick must your skin be to directlye over to snatch it from me?¡±

    Because of the strong appeal of the Lin family¡¯s strongest primary-level fire elemental cultivation method ¡ª Burning Sky Palm ¡ª even the Lin Zezhi who had always pretended to be a sanctimonious person couldn¡¯t maintain his usual disguise.

    Lin Zezhi smiled coldly, ¡°Today, I came just for this¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·. If you know what¡¯s good for you, then you¡¯ll withdraw of your own ord. Otherwise, once we¡¯re out of this pavillion, your peaceful days will be over.¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s face turned ashen, ¡°What I, Lin Yan, hate the most is being threatened by others.¡±

    ¡°Oh really?¡± Lin Zezhi narrowed his eyes and said in a voice filled with threat, ¡°But that is the truth. My foundation in the Lin family¡¯s main branch is far superior than your background. The Lin family¡¯s magic treasure for the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering this time still depends on my mother, who¡¯s already a teal soul Fifth stage craftsman. Do you think the Lin family will offend me just for someone like you?¡±

    Lin Yan was about to explode from anger. He really wanted to beat up Lin Zezhi on the spot and teach him a good lesson. But, he wasn¡¯t a fool. Of course he knew that Lin Zezhi dared to say all that because he really would execute it.

    Lin Yan didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, so he uttered a tsk and loosened his grip, ¡°You can treat this item as a reward from Young Master me.¡±

    When Lin Zezhi saw that the cultivation method hadnded in his hands, a joyful glint shed through his eyes.

    Before he entered the pavillion, he had already received Third Elder¡¯s hint that he must get his hands on this¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·. After all, for someone with a fire elemental spiritual root, the ¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·is the most suitable manual for them. Moreover, it was the highest level primary level cultivation method that was the easiest to cultivate.

    Lin Zezhi kept the Burning Sky Palm and said proudly to Lin Yan, ¡°Lin Yan, the most you can do is talk, huh.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s still much better than a baby like you who cries for your mommy even though you¡¯re already in your twenties.¡± Lin Yan ridiculed.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face turned slightly cold and red at Lin Yan threateningly, ¡°Get rid of your crass mouth. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let you have a taste of my strength with this Burning Sky Palm.¡±

    ¡°Wow, I was so frightened I almost died! I¡¯m soooo scared now~¡± Lin Yan reacted in a very exaggerated manner, yet he couldn¡¯t stop rolling his eyes while doing so.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That truly is a huge grievance for me. I didn¡¯t expect that the Lin family wouldn¡¯t even have a craftsman¡¯s cultivation method, our family¡¯s really not up to par with the rest. I¡¯ll suggest to the head another day, that when craftsmans¡¯ cultivation manuals appear in the auction house, that he definitely has to buy it by any means at any cost.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was almost dumbstruck by how shameless Lin Xuanzhi was.

    Craftsman and alchemist manuals, even the lowest level ones, were secrets that weren¡¯t circted. They often costed hundreds of thousands of gold, and he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi would boast so shamelessly about getting the family to fork out this sum of money.

    Lin Zezhi only wanted to say ¡®You¡¯re so shameless.¡¯

    However, when he saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression hadn¡¯t change the slightest bit and still remained as calm as ever, he couldn¡¯t utter a single word.

    Lin Xuanzhi probably thought that the entire family revolved around him, so it was only natural for his needs to be prioritized ba.

    Lin Zezhi uttered a disdainful snort, then became the first to leave the Cultivation Method Pavillion with his¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·in hand.

    Immediately afterwards, the other Lin family pupils found the cultivation methods they liked one after another, leaving in session.

    WIthin the Cultivation Method Pavillion, only three people were left ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen and Lin Yan.

    Lin Yan looked bored stiff as he chose a cultivation method in low spirits.

    Yan Tianhen walked over and followed him, ¡°Yanyan, do you have any cultivation method you like?¡±

    Lin Yan felt a bit upset as he said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to choose one that was suitable for me, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would be snatched by Lin Zezhi just like that. Ai, a small cabbage without parents is destined to get bullied by others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and patted Lin Yan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. My Dage and I will choose a good one for you.¡±

    Lin Yan sighed again, ¡°I¡¯ve already looked through the cultivation methods here. Aside from that primary-level top grade cultivation method, there isn¡¯t another one that has caught my eye. I might as well continue cultivating my current¡¶Breathing Fire Palm¡·.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Are you sure there aren¡¯t anymore?¡±

    Lin Yan cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi. His line of sight fell upon thest and tallest bookshelf, then he shrugged, ¡°There is one. But that profound-level high grade cultivation method is the manual for fire elemental spiritual roots ¨C¡¶Burning Heart Secrets¡·. But, you understand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Lin Yan was stunned, and his eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Does Xuanzhi Ge have a special way to obtain it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find a special way of obtaining it. But, I can break through to the firstyer of my Foundation Stage and try to get it out.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly.

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­..¡±

    He waspletely dumbstruck. Was it possible to say something like ¡®break through to the firstyer of my Foundation Stage¡¯ in such a calm tone as if he was talking about the weather?!

    Are you kidding me?

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Lin Yan, ¡°Set up a protective veil for me with Ah Hen. If someonees in, don¡¯t let them disturb me.¡±

    Before Lin Yan could react and was still stranded in an enigmatic state, Lin Xuanzhi had already found a corner to sit down cross-legged. There were a few forged stones in front of him used for crafting, then he fished out a few more materials used for crafting from his storage bag. Clearly, he looked like he was about to start crafting!

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He rubbed his eyes in disbelief, then said to the Yan Tianhen beside him, ¡°Your Dage isn¡¯t joking?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he nodded, ¡°My Dage has never joked around when ites to such matters.¡±

    Lin Yan arduously gulped, ¡°We only have about 2 hours left, aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll fail?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°My Dage has never failed before.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Where exactly did this kind of mysterious confidencee from?

    Outsider the door.

    Although Lin Zezhi and the rest had already picked the cultivation method they liked a long time ago, none of them left straight away.

    After registration, these few people stood outside to wait for thest few inside to see their selection.

    After all, they not only wanted to be familiar with their own situation, but to also know their opponents inside out. Even if it was someone from the same family, they would still inevitably bepetitors.

    Lin Yurou looked at Lin Yufan and asked, ¡°Jiejie, what cultivation method did you choose?¡±

    Lin Yufan nced at her with an apathetic expression, ¡°What I choose seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed slightly. She said a bit awkwardly, ¡°I just wanted to care about you a little, I didn¡¯t mean anything else by that.¡±

    Lin Yufan sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t need to scout me out. After all, I¡¯ve already far surpassed you. No matter what, you will never be my opponent. Also, our spiritual roots are different, so the cultivation method I chose won¡¯t be suitable for you. You don¡¯t need to care about it so much.¡±

    Lin Yurou bit her lower lip and her face flushed red with shame. Her eyes welled up with tears and she looked like she had suffered the biggest grievance of her life.

    Lin Yaer frowned and walked over, ¡°Yufan, we¡¯re all sisters in the same family, why talk to her like that?¡±

    Lin Yufan said indifferently, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, this doesn¡¯t amount to much. I was just telling the truth.¡±

    Lin Yurou said, upset, ¡°I know Jiejie doesn¡¯t like me because of your misunderstanding towards my mother. But Father has always said that we¡¯re biological sisters of the same branch, so we should love and encourage each other. And we should also share what we have with each other.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, since our childhood, whatever belonged to you was yours, and whatever belonged to me was also yours.¡± Lin Yufan revealed a sarcastic smile.

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed slightly and she said with much unease, ¡°Jiejie must be joking.¡±

    Lin Yufan ignored her. Whether or not it was a joke was something that she should know best.

    When Lin Yaer saw this, she stopped talking.

    However, everyone present could tell that Lin Yufan and Lin Yurou didn¡¯t have a very good rtionship.

    And from Lin Yufan¡¯s words, it could be inferred that Lin Ruhai and his second wife didn¡¯t treat Lin Yufan very well either.

    Nevertheless, it was more than enough to know who was at odds with whom. No one would be so senseless as to interfere with other people¡¯s family matters.

    After a short moment, Lin Zezhi was the first one to get impatient.

    He frowned and strode towards the Cultivation Method Pavillion that had its doors shut tight, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those three inside went blind from choosing their manuals? What does it mean for them to note out even after such a long time has passed?¡±

    Lin Dong got very impatient too, ¡°They¡¯re really such country bumpkins who haven¡¯t seen enough of the world.¡±

    The edges of Lin Yaer¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°But I would really like to see what kind of good item they would pick.¡±

    Lin Dong looked at Lin Zezhi, ¡°No matter how good the cultivation method they pick is, it won¡¯t be better than Zezhi¡¯s¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·.That¡¯s the only primary-level top-grade cultivation method in there.¡±

    After he spoke, several pairs of envious eyes cast nces on Lin Zezhi.

    Lin Zezhi smiled, and said without beingcent while also pretending to be modest, ¡°That¡¯s just because I was lucky. There were so many cultivation manuals in there, but I didn¡¯t expect to see this one at first nce. I guess I have quite the affinity with¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·ba.¡±

    Lin Cheng looked askance at Lin Zezhi and thought with much disdain, he¡¯s really quite shameless. He obviously snatched that manual from Lin Yan.

    Lin Cheng was from a side branch that was the most distant from the main bloodline, aside from Lin Yan. When he came to the Lin family¡¯s main mansion before, he was often met with contempt, so he felt a natural sense of closeness to Lin Yan and couldn¡¯t help but empathise with him.

    Lin Dong ha always fawned over Lin Zezhi. He revealed a slightly ttering smile on his face, ¡°Zezhi Tangxiong, with that Burning Sky Palm, you should be able to break through the shackles of your seventhyer and be a Foundation Stage cultivator soon ba?¡±

    Lin Zezhiughed with a lot of confidence and said proudly, ¡°If I were to stay in the cultivation room for a full two months, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a problem to break through the shackles of my seventhyer.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 118 - Two Profound-Level Books

    Ch118 ¨C Two Profound-Level Books

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    Right at that moment, the spiritual Qi in the surroundings suddenly began to exhibit a strange change ¡ª they all seemed to get sucked away by a tremendous suction force as they all flew towards the Cultivation Method pavillion.

    An old gatekeeper was sitting at the entrance of the Cultivation Method pavillion. He suddenly opened his eyes, which had always been squinted with a scorching gaze, then raised his eyebrow, ¡°That kid is seriously bold ¡ª he dared to advance to his Foundation Stage in the Cultivation Method pavillion?!¡±

    As soon as this remark was made, everyone who was present revealed all sorts of expression.

    ¡°How can that be? Lin Xuanzhi is already at his Foundation Stage?¡± Lin Yurou said in disbelief.

    ¡°When we came out, he was still at the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage. He actually managed to break through in less than two hours?!¡±

    Lin Dong said unhappily, ¡°He should have waited for us toe out before breaking through on purpose ba?¡±

    Lin Yaer bit her lower lip as her face turned ashen.

    Lin Zezhi felt like he had been pped twice by Lin Xuanzhi, and now his cheeks were burning up. At the same time, he felt a very strong sense of helplessness ¡ª when someone was just a bit stronger than you, you would feel jealous, but when he reaches apletely different level from you, your jealousy will be quickly reced with helplessness.

    With a st, the door was pushed open from the inside.

    Three figures appeared in front of the crowd. Lin Xuanzhi stood in the middle as he said to the old gatekeeper, ¡°Please forgive us for the dy.¡±

    The old man scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi and narrowed his eyes, then nodded in satisfaction, ¡°Kid, you¡¯re pretty daring. Looks like you¡¯ve taken a few profound-level cultivation methods.¡±

    Lin Yan grinned, ¡°Not many at all, just two.¡±

    The old man raised his eyebrow, ¡°Just two? Then what manual is the third?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi passed the three manuals on the table, ¡°One¡¶An Introduction to the Nine Lands Cultivation Method System¡·, one ¡¶Burning Heart Secrets¡·and one ¡¶ying Sun Swordsmanship¡·.¡±

    The old man¡¯s gaze swept over them, ¡°The first book has no level or grade; the second book, profound-level mid grade; the third book, proground-level mid grade. Within these three books, two of them are fire elemental cultivation methods, and one is an instructive one without much use. You really do know how to conduct yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°That isn¡¯t necessarily the case. There aren¡¯t any manuals in the family that¡¯re suitable for my cultivation.¡±

    The old man nodded and sighed in regret, ¡°Even if your spiritual root hadn¡¯t been destroyed, it was still a wind spiritual root, so there really isn¡¯t a cultivation method within the family¡¯s manuals that¡¯s suitable for you.¡±

    After the old man registered these three manuals, he said, ¡°Before you leave, you need to return these manuals.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Yaer bit her lower lip and walked over to Lin Xuanzhi with a long face. She red at him angrily, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you obviously did that on purpose!¡±

    He clearly could have taken three profound-level cultivation methods, but he only took two cultivation methods that could only be used by those with fire elemental spiritual roots, and he would rather make use of hisst opportunity to choose some junk that wouldn¡¯t be useful for anyone instead of taking¡¶Return of Spring¡·out ¡ª the manual that was of the highest level in the pavillion. From Lin Yaer¡¯s point of view, it just seemed like he did it intentionally to provoke her.

    Lin Yaer said, ¡°You deliberately waited for the rest of us to leave before advancing to the Foundation Stage. You never thought of helping the rest of us take profound-level cultivation methods ba? He, what ¡®those from the same family should help one another¡¯, in actuality, isn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi just a sanctimonious hypocrite? I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a selfish person.¡±

    ¡°Tianhen, it really wasn¡¯t very right for Xuanzhi Tangxiong to have done that.¡± Lin Yurou walked forward and stood beside Lin Yaer, ¡°Since we¡¯re all part of the Lin family, and we¡¯ll all be representing the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering in the near future, then it is of utmost importance for everyone to improve their performance markedly as a whole¡­.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think I should have done?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly cast a nce at her.

    ¡°Naturally, you should have let us all obtain the Foundation Stage cultivation method after your advancement. That would¡¯ve been the best choice for all of us.¡± Lin Yurou said bluntly as if it was a matter of course.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Lin Yuran had been standing far away and was already ready to leave, but when she heard Lin Yurou¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but mock her, ¡°A bunch of idiots. Do you think that you can casually take out any cultivation method as long as you¡¯re of the Foundation Stage?¡±

    ¡°Then what else is required?¡± Lin Yaer asked, frowning.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the attack from the prohibition just now? You need to avoid its attack and expend your Qi and soul force before you can get a book out by a fluke. I¡¯m afraid that Lin Xuanzhi must have exhausted all his energy just from taking those two books ba?¡± Lin Yufan¡¯s line of sight fell upon Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked back at this tall woman who had a unique temperament.

    Lin Yaer let out a cold sneer before she turned around and left.

    Lin Yurou said, ¡°So Xuanzhi Tangge couldn¡¯t take it out. I was the one who misunderstood you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at her, ¡°Actually, you didn¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡±

    Lin Yurou was stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I did want to wait for all of you to leave before advancing, and I never thought of helping any of you take out a profound-level manual that¡¯s suitable for you guys to cultivate with.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s face turned slightly pale.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it would make you seem petty and narrow-minded?¡± Lin Zezhi asked as he suppressed his anger.

    He originally had a stable hold over Lin Yan¡¯s head, but he didn¡¯t expect that now Lin Yan would have two more profound-level fire elemental cultivation methods!

    You must know, primary-level top grade cultivation methods can match up to a profound-level low grade cultivation method, but it was far superior than a profound-level mid grade cultivation method. Let alone how he had two of them in his hands now!

    How could he not get angry?!

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi revealed an apathetic smile and his gaze swept over Lin Zezhi, ¡°I¡¯ve always marked a clear distinction between gratitude and grudges. If you want to obtain benefits from me, then you¡¯ll have to let me see what kind of benefits you can bring me, instead of obstructions. Besides, I like listening to ttery, not words that are unpleasant to the ears.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke in such a straightforward manner, as if it wasmon for him, and after he was done, he didn¡¯t remain a second longer before he left with Yan Tianhen and Lin Yan.

    Lin Dong spat at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s receding figure, ¡°That¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone asking people to fawn over him, he really has no sense of shame.¡±

    Yet Lin Zezhi was immersed in his thoughts for awhile before saying, ¡°He wasn¡¯t like that in the past.¡±

    Lin Cheng, who rarely spoke, also added, ¡°He really wasn¡¯t like that in the past.¡±

    Lin Dong asked, puzzled, ¡°Then why has he changed so much?¡±

    ¡°After his Dantian was destroyed, his temperament/nature changed dramatically. It was probably because of excessive stimtion ba.¡± Lin Zezhi said.

    Lin Yao said enviously, ¡°Putting the matter regarding Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s personality aside, that Lin Yan is such a lucky bastard. Amongst everyone here, he¡¯s the only one with such a rich harvest. I¡¯m afraid that after two months, Lin Yan will be another notch above the rest of us in strength.¡±

    Lin Zezhi recalled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words again.

    He wasn¡¯t the only one; the others had also changed their attitudes towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    After all, who wouldn¡¯t want to obtain benefits that normal people would find difficult to reach?

    On their way back, Lin yan held two profound-level cultivation methods in his hands and could barely contain his joy from showing on his face.

    Yan Tianhen pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°Dage, it¡¯s very easy for your words just now to destroy your image.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent, ¡°Image is nothingpared to their aggrieved faces and their stifled looks as they didn¡¯t dare say anything and had to suppress their rage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit, then nodded with the same sentiments, ¡°That is true.¡±

    Lin Yan smiled, ¡°Did you see Lin Zezhi¡¯s face when he saw you take out the two fire elemental profound-level cultivation methods? He turned green immediately. That felt soooooo good.¡±

    ¡°Dage, I have a question.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°Just say it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Just now, you deliberately provoked them and left them with those brazen words just to see them make a fool of themselves?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ording to his understanding of Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Xuanzhi definitely wasn¡¯t such a shallow person who would do something so superfluous. Usually, he would disdain to bother with those people.

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casually answered.

    ¡°It¡¯s probably not because you wanted them to fawn over and tter you ba?¡± Lin Yan blinked.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°Those people will be the future pirs of the Lin family. I can¡¯t just do whatever I want to them because they¡¯re unpleasant. If the Lin family wants to prosper, then it cannot be in disunity.¡±

    It suddenly dawned upon Lin Yan, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, you want them to change their attitudes towards you through this method and treat you as an ally instead of an enemy?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t necessarily need to treat me as an ally instead of an enemy.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°I just hope that they¡¯ll smarten up a little, and at least be more able to maintain some congeniality on the surface towards their family members.¡±

    Lin Yan nodded pensively.

    Yan Tianhen spoke sadly after a little while, ¡°Dage, we¡¯ll be going to the cultivation room tomorrow. What will happen to my Ah Gu then?¡±

    ¡°For the next month, you just need to pour your Yin Qi into the bathtub every night. When the timees, I¡¯ll apany you back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If you¡¯re calling him Ah Gu then just stick to Ah Gu, don¡¯t call him ¡®my Ah Gu¡¯.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t really understand it, but since Lin Xuanzhi said so, Yan Tianhen would listen to him.

    After he nodded, Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°Regarding my alchemy studies¡­¡±

    ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll take you to go find Duan Yuyang.¡±

    ¡°Why are we looking for Yuyang Ge?¡±

    ¡°To let him pay attention to the avability of alchemy manuals. There should be quite a lot of those in the Duan family¡¯s auction house.¡±

    During every auction, there would always be quite a few manuals that are being auctioned out. The Duan family is a first-ss family within the East Continent after all, and half of their family¡¯s iees from their family¡¯s auction house, so they would naturally have quite a few quality goods from different ces.

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his face as his heart ached, ¡°We¡¯ll need to spend money again.¡±

    Manuals easily cost at least tens of thousands of gold, they¡¯re so damn expensive.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his conflicted face and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. Tomorrow, we can still splurge on a good meal.¡±

    The next morning, after Yan Tianhen ced a drop of blood into the medicinal liquid, he observed the changes of the corpse for a while before running over to knock on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door.

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed the door open. He was still holding a wine cup fresh out of the oven that he had just crafted the previous night.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and looked at the wine cup with covetous eyes.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he pinched his face and smiled, ¡°You want to drink alcohol in the early morning?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smacked his lips and said, ¡°Yeah. I never understood why Daddy liked drinking so much. But after I used Dage¡¯s cup, I understood why.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°Dad didn¡¯t like to drink because wine tastes good.¡±

    ¡°Then why?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s still young, so you don¡¯t understand these things.¡±

    Lin Zhan loved wine as much as his own life. For the most part, it was because of the abject dejection in his heart, as well as the yearning he felt for someone ba.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t feel like there was a need to let Yan Tianhen know these things, because this kid would definitely rack his brains trying to figure it out.

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll definitely grow up one day.¡±

 Chapter 119 - Business Delivered to the Doorstep

    Ch119 ¨C Business Delivered to the Doorstep

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Romana

    ¡ª

    The two of them headed towards the streets.

    Duan Yuyang has never liked staying at the Duan residence. If you wanted to find him, you would have to look for him in ces where people from all walks of life would gather, such as the street with the Tyrant Martial Hall, a ce where Duan Yuyang often hangs around at .

    Sure enough, when they found Duan Yuyang, he was throwing dice with others in the casino.

    ¡°Big big big! Give honourable me a big one!¡± Duan Yuyang roared, his neck flushed red. His concentrated-to-the-brink-of-madness appearance made him look like a fanatical gambler.

    In the end, three ¡®small¡¯s came out.

    A peal ofughter burst out in his surroundings. Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and pushed aside the gold in front of him. ¡°If I¡¯m willing to bet, then I¡¯ll ept my losses. These are now yours.¡±

    His gold was all snatched within a second. When Duan Yuyang was preparing for his next round, his cor was pulled backwards by someone.

    ¡°Who the fuck is so audacious as to¡­¡­¡± Duan Yuyang immediately started cursing. He turned around and saw Lin Xuanzhi, who had an indifferent expression on his beautiful face.

    Duan Yuyang turned meek at once. He swallowed his saliva,¡°So it¡¯s you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I must have dampened Young Master Duan¡¯s spirits, do you have some time for a little chat?¡±

    ¡°Since a beauty¡¯s inviting me, of course I would have the time.¡± Duan Yuyang stood up, ¡°You guys continue ying, don¡¯t wait up for me.¡±

    A few of them looked at one another. ¡°Young Master Duan, you were having so much fun here and yet you¡¯re just gonna withdraw like that?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re on a roll now. Maybe your next round will be the round where you¡¯ll be able to make your money back.¡±

    ¡°One more round ma.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard them chime in one after another to urge him to stay, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know the bunch of you did something to the dice. Quit while you¡¯re ahead ba. Otherwise, if honourable me is in a bad moodter, the streets outside are all filled with Duan family¡¯s fighters, you know? Just imagine the consequences for yourselves ba.¡±

    As soon as he said that, the gamblers who had cheated all stopped talking.

    Duan Yuyang only saw Yan Tianhen, who was standing at the entrance of the casino, after they went outside.

    A bright smile spread across Duan Yuyang¡¯s face. He rushed over to give Yan Tianhen a bear hug, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in so many days. Ah Hen¡¯s a good boy! Comee, let Gege give you a kiss.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched as he pulled Duan Yuyang away, ¡°Young Master Duan, I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for a few days, you would change from tyrannizing men and women to a life filled with food, wine, prostitution and gambling.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not very right of you to say that. I only eat, drink and gamble; I¡¯ve never looked for a prostitute before.¡± Duan Yuyang corrected him immediately in all earnestness.

    ¡°You obviously knew that those people had cheated, yet you rushed forward to give them money. I¡¯ve never seen anyone do that before.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed.

    ¡°You can treat it as honourable me robbing myself of my own wealth, to relieve others of their poverty ba.¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    What else could he say?

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face. ¡°Yuyang Ge, I still think that gambling isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think gambling¡¯s good either. The games I yed with those kinds of people weren¡¯t interesting at all; gambling with stones is where the fun¡¯s at.¡± Duan Yuyang started a new topic for conversation, ¡°Why don¡¯t I bring you to go gamble with stones ba?¡±

    Yan Tianhen revealed a longing look on his face. He blinked, ¡°Are there a lot of unimaginable treasures in those stones? And once you split them apart with a knife, you¡¯ll be able to turn into the richest person in the city?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded.

    ¡°Then Yuyang Ge, have you ever gambled on stones before?¡±

    ¡°Of course I have. What haven¡¯t I yed before in this Qing city?¡± When ites to eating, drinking, and being merry, Duan Yuyang can be said to be the founder of this cult.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then why haven¡¯t you be the richest person in Qing city yet?¡±

    Duan Yuyang staggered and almost fell onto the ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face. He felt that his family¡¯s little brother can be quite worry-free sometimes.

    Duan Yuyang said in embarrassment, ¡°That¡¯s because¡­my luck hasn¡¯t been very good, so I¡¯ve never been able to find good things in them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not that your luck isn¡¯t good, it¡¯s because out of all the stone gambling dens in Qing city, there aren¡¯t any stones that will allow you to earn your money back.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned, ¡°What are you saying? How could that be? I saw with my own eyes someone cutting into a stone, revealing an emerald colour within!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Duan Yuyang, ¡°It was just a prop. All those stones have already been cut before, then got glued back together again through a special method. They cut it open in front of everyone again so that you would mistakenly think that it¡¯s possible to find something good after cutting the stones in the stone gambling dens, but in reality¡­hehe.¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost jumped right up, ¡°Fuck, they actually dared to trick honourable me! Then ording to what you said, the stone gambling dens are all out to deceive people?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true,¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head.¡°There are a few real ones. But, those stone gambling dens are all controlled by major families and sects, and it¡¯s very difficult to discern the materials inside the stone, so no one would know what was inside.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard this, he felt so stifled that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of losing money. What he was unhappy about was losing money without even knowing that he had been tricked.

    Duan Yuyang sighed again, then said. ¡°You would nevere to find me for no reason, so why are you guys looking for me again?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was finally in the mood to talk about proper matters, he slowly told him about the purpose of their visit.

    ¡°You want a cultivation manual for bing an alchemist?¡± Duan Yuyang frowned. After he pondered over it for a moment, he said, ¡°I can get something like that, but I won¡¯t be able to obtain medicinal recipes and pill recipes for you.¡±

    ¡°I understand. Medicinal recipes and pill recipes are the lifeblood of medicinal cultivators and alchemists, so they won¡¯t let others see them easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°In addition, I require a piece of Gold Igneous rock, and three des of Refining Grass.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi in surprise. ¡°Gold Igneous rocks and Refining Grass are the most basic materials for crafting a pill furnace. Don¡¯t tell me, you n on personally crafting a pill furnace for Henhen to use?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That is what I intend to do. Is there a problem with that?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at him. ¡°You must know that crafting pill furnaces isn¡¯t like crafting other types of equipment. The craftsman must have some slight involvement with the alchemy path, and during the amalgamation of the refining grass into the unfinished pill furnace, you can¡¯t be a second faster or a second slower. You¡¯ll need to craft it for seven days and seven nights in a row before you seed. Also, pill furnaces have their own unique hand seals during the crafting process. Theck of just one hand seal would result in a defective furnace. Although alchemists wouldn¡¯t be able to see it, once they start using it, there¡¯s a very high risk of their furnace exploding.¡±

    ¡°I understand everything that you just said.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he made light of it.

    Duan Yuyang frowned. ¡°I have a pill furnace with me that I n on auctioning out. Why don¡¯t I just stop its auctioning for you? I know that pill furnace is a primary-level top-grade auxiliary ware, and news of it had already spread half a month ago. I¡¯m afraid that many alchemists from all around the continents, as well as people who want to curry favour with alchemists, have already caught wind of it, and woulde over for its auction. If you were to take it away in private, I¡¯m afraid that it wouldn¡¯t be good for the Duan family¡¯s auction house, and might even end up courting disaster.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rejected Duan Yuyang¡¯s unreliable goodwill. ¡°Since I dare to craft it, it means that I¡¯m confident that it would seed.¡±

    Duan Yuyang sighed again and said helplessly, ¡°I give up. What about this: in the afternoon, make a trip down to the auction house with me ba. I remember that there should still be some other materials up for auction.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That was what I had intended.¡±

    Heaven and Earth Winery.

    Boss Feng was holding a wine cup as he drank with much pleasure, then he saw one of his subordinates rush over.

    ¡°What are you panicking over?¡± Boss Feng raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Boss, just now, someone saw Lin Xuanzhi in the streets!¡± His subordinate quickly reported.

    When Boss Feng heard that, he immediately stood straight up from his rocking chair and said, ¡°Did our people stop him?¡±

    The subordinate said with some embarrassment, ¡°He was with the Duan family¡¯s Young Master, and I didn¡¯t dare to go up to stop them. However, they have been standing in the same spot as they chatted for awhile now, so I don¡¯t think they¡¯ll be going anywhere soon.¡±

    ¡°Then why¡¯re you still spouting so much nonsense? Hurry and follow me to go invite Young Master Lin!¡± As Boss Feng spoke, he didn¡¯t forget to carefully ce his precious wine cup into an exquisite box. Then he smoothened out his clothes as he rushed out.

    Ever since Boss Feng bought those few cups from Lin Xuanzhi and tasted their sweetness, he realised that after spiritual wine gets enriched in those cups, it not only tastes more distinct and fragrant, but it also enhanced the drinker¡¯s spiritual Qi by quite a bit!

    That should practically be the standard for Heaven and Earth Winery!

    Boss Feng really wanted to find Lin Xuanzhi immediately and order a huge batch from him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that after thickening his skin to visit his residence, Lin Xuanzhi would have already left.

    And this one waitsted for about a month.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi had left, there were still those one or two times he had stayed which Boss Feng missed entirely. This time, Feng Lun decided that no matter what, he won¡¯t let him escape again!

    However, Feng Lun had obviously worried over nothing.

    Lin Xuanzhi, Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen were all walking towards Heaven and Earth Winery.

    Feng Lun¡¯s sharp eyes spotted Lin Xuanzhi within the crowd, so he immediately waved his hand and shouted happily, ¡°Young Master Lin!¡±

    Passers-by all stared at him.

    Feng Lun didn¡¯t mind their stares. He quickly walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and said with a grinning face, ¡°Young Master Lin, it has been a while. How have you been doingtely?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Pretty good. I see that Boss Feng is glowing with ruddy cheeks; have there been any happy asions recently?¡±

    Boss Feng burst out intoughter, ¡°Of course there was a happy asion, and that happy asion has an inseparable rtionship with Young Master Lin! You¡¯ve been a really big help!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow slightly and pretended to be puzzled. ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t I remember helping Boss Feng with anything?¡±

    Boss Feng was anxious to dive straight to the point, and thought to himself that Lin Xuanzhi was really adept at beating around the bush. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi andughed, ¡°Young Master Lin really is an eminent person with a short memory. Do you remember that some time ago, you sold me a few wine cups on this street?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I do remember that, but those were just a few cups. How could it help Boss Feng with anything?¡±

    Boss Feng was startled and thought to himself. The quality and effects of those cups could practically be described with the word ¡®heaven-defying¡¯, yet Lin Xuanzhi merely described them as ¡®just a few cups¡¯?

    How terrifying could Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current crafting realm be?

    But in any case, he must curry favour with Lin Xuanzhi now, and do business with him.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, if those few cups in your hands could match the wine in my winery, then it must not be anything ordinary.¡± Boss Feng said with a smile, ¡°You might not know this, but ever since I drank the spiritual wine in those wine cups, I could no longer stand the taste of spiritual wine in other ordinary cups.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard this, he nodded. ¡°The wine cups he crafted truly are unordinary.¡±

    Boss Feng agreed with an approving face, ¡°What I don¡¯t know is whether Craftsman Lin would be willing to provide us with the same series of wine cups again, and as for the price¡­hehe, that can be settled easily with some discussion.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°I can do that business, but is Boss Feng sure that you want to do it here?¡±

 Chapter 120 - Accompaniment of the Firestone

    Ch120 ¨C Apaniment of the Firestone

    In the busy streets, a lot of people were already looking over because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance

    It must be said that no matter where Lin Xuanzhi appeared, he would easily be the centre of attention because of his face. But aside from that, his past achievements could also easily make him the topic of discussion.

    He had be famous at such a young age, having been known as the youngest Foundation Stage cultivator. Yet, at the peak of his prime, he turned into a good-for-nothing and was expelled from his sect.

    His father passed away, his family abandoned him and allowed others to humiliate him and trample on me, and he still had to drag around a limp and ugly oil bottle.

    However, he was now considered a matchless, precious treasure again because he had turned into craftsman.

    Moreover, the results of the Lin family¡¯s test that day was no longer a secret, and it had spread throughout the entire Qing city.

    Everyone knew that the Lin family not only had another craftsman, but also someone who was now the inner disciple of Sky Peak Sect too!

    Although being an inner disciple would elicit much admiration and jealousy, that kind of topic couldn¡¯t match up at all to legend who had gone through various ups and downs in his life.

    Lin Xuanzhi not only became a craftsman, but he had also returned to the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage again!

    And it hadn¡¯t even been two years since he turned into a good-for-nothing!

    What a terrifying rate of cultivation!

    Only then did Boss Feng realise this problem. He couldn¡¯t help but smack his head with self-reproach andughed, ¡°I¡¯m the one who was too impatient. Craftsman Lin, you must let me be the host today. Try the new dishes at our Retaining Immortals restaurant, let¡¯s discuss as we eat.¡±

    This coincided with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expectations, thus, the whole group began walking towards Retaining Immortals restaurant.

    After they had their fill, they left Retaining Immortals restaurant and bid farewell to Boss Feng, who was grinning from ear to ear. Yan Tianhen patted his round stomach and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, this Heaven and Earth winery sells wine in the first ce, so why did Boss Feng buy so many wine cups? He couldn¡¯t possibly give a wine cup for every jar of wine he sells ba? The gains definitely wouldn¡¯t make up for his losses.¡±

    You must know, while they were discussing their business, each one of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wine cup could be sold for 1000 gold! And one jar of wine from the Heaven and Earth winery cost mostly around a few dozen gold.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Ah Hen doesn¡¯t know, this but Heaven and Earth winery isn¡¯t just a winery. If they only sold wine, then Boss Feng¡¯s business wouldn¡¯t be able to expand this much.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang, who sponged off their meal and drink, heard this, his interest was piqued, ¡°Aside from selling wine, don¡¯t tell me Heaven and Earth winery does other types of business as well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said meaningfully, ¡°We just walked out of the Feng family¡¯s industry.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned and said in disbelief, ¡°Retaining Immortals restaurant is part of the Feng family¡¯s industry? You¡¯re not kidding me, are you?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll be able to tell whether it is or not after some time passes. By then, those wine cups would appear on the tables of Retaining Immortal restaurant.¡±

    Duan Yuyang paused and stroked his chin, ¡°If that really is the case, then the Feng family¡¯s industry spreads itself out quite a bit. In the past, I only knew that Retaining Immortals restaurant didn¡¯t have an ordinary backer, but I never expected it to be the Feng family. Looks like the Feng family¡¯s reputation as the top family in the Five Continents is well-deserved.¡±

    ¡°You look down on your Dage too much.¡± Duan Yuyang uttered a tsk, ¡°He¡¯s such a profiteer. The materials only cost about a few gold, yet he managed to sell it for a thousand gold. Kid, just sit and wait to seize food from the rich in the future ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and smiled, ¡°Before we left, Boss Feng gave me a gold card. Whenever we shop in the Feng family¡¯s industry in the future, we¡¯ll get a 50% discount on everything.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at the shining gold card that was branded with the Feng family¡¯s insignia, his eyes lighting up immediately. He said enviously, ¡°This world is really too kind to craftsmen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled until his eyes turned into crescents, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯ll ask my Dage to lend you the card in the future.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi eagerly, ¡°Do you stillck a thigh pendant? The kind that can warm your bed, fight, earn money and act cute.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his tiny face and said both righteously and sternly, ¡°Hecks it, but you can¡¯t do it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because you¡¯re too much of a spendthrift.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head and said earnestly, ¡°Daddy said before that when we marry, we must marry a virtuous partner. My Dage is a huge spendthrift himself. If he were to marry someone who¡¯s even more of a spendthrift than he is, then he won¡¯t be able to live anymore.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The Duan¡¯s auction house held an auction as scheduled this afternoon.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, through their connection with Duan Yuyang, sat in a room set aside for distinguished guests.

    Duan Yuyang crossed his legs and drank the spiritual tea made by a maid, ¡°Do you have anything you want to auction off? It¡¯s good to earn some money in passing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I haven¡¯t crafted anything that¡¯s good enough to sell recently.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you to not have crafted anything ba? Not too long ago, I heard that you spent just one hour to advance from your Refining Qi stage¡¯s seventhyer to your Foundation Stage¡¯s firstyer. I even wanted to ask if that was true.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°How could it be that exaggerated? Of course it¡¯s fake.¡±

    Duan Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s what I said, how could it be that exaggerated.¡±

    After he spoke, Duan Yuyang took a sip of his tea.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah, he clearly used two hours to do it. How could they exaggerate it by saying he took an hour?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡­¡± Duan Yuyang spat out his tea.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang wiped his mouth and suppressed his urge to roar. He pretended to be calm as he asked, ¡°Now that we mention it, I¡¯ve already suspected one thing for a very long time: haven¡¯t you already advanced to the Foundation Stage¡¯s firstyer when we were on Flying Luan peak? Why did you suddenly drop to your Refining Qi stage again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied calmly, ¡°My advancement rate was too quick, my foundation wasn¡¯t very stable. So I abolished my cultivation and settled at the seventhyer of my Refining Qi stage.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Fuck. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t take another sip, or else he might¡¯ve just choked himself to death this time!

    Duan Yuyang sincerely gave Lin Xuanzhi a thumbs up, ¡°I admire how you¡¯ve concealed your talents!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi returned him a calm smile.

    Duan Yuyang ced his hand over his heart and felt that this world was truly unfair. How could someone¡¯s talent be this heaven-defying and have such a stunning face!

    While Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart was being stifled, he didn¡¯t give up and moved over to ask, ¡°Do you really have nothing you want to auction off? Even a slightly inferior good would be fine too.¡±

    A bright idea suddenly urred to Yan Tianhen. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, we do having something that can be auctioned.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You¡¯re talking about that fan?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, Dage needs to keep that fan for self-defence.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, then stretched his fingers out in a pinching gesture, ¡°Do you still have any more sting Bamboos?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, then smiled, ¡°Although I can¡¯t take some of that out, but since Ah Hen has requested for it, then it¡¯s better than nothing for the auction ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s interest was immediately piqued, ¡°What is it? Take it out and let me have a look?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a sting Bamboo out from his storage bag and handed it to Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang is someone who can understand the value of goods. After he studied it for awhile, he used his Qi to feel about it, then immediately became much more spirited, ¡°How many of these do you have?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°sting Bamboo is rtively easy to craft, and I usually make it for practice. I have about 50 of them right now.¡±

    ¡°Quote me a price, I¡¯ll buy them, and it definitely won¡¯t be at a price that¡¯s lower than if you sold it in the auction house.¡± Duan Yuyang offered straightforwardly.

    ¡°If you want it, then I can just give it to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said generously, ¡°I don¡¯t do such business between friends.¡±

    Duan Yuyang paused, then revealed a huge smile on his face, ¡°That¡¯s very kind of you ah, Lin Xuanzhi. What about this, just give me about 10 to use first, and auction off the remaining 40. All the money that it gets from the auction will belong to you, how about that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t refuse, ¡°Deal with it as you see fit.¡±

    Duan Yuyang held the sting Bamboo and happily said, ¡°I now finally understand why powerful cultivators all strive to establish good connections with craftsmen.¡±

    These few sting Bamboos are good things that can save your life at critical junctures.

    The auction proceeded very smoothly. It was Yan Tianhen¡¯s first time toe to an auction and he was spurred by the enthusiastic atmosphere to be very agitated himself. From time to time, he would even describe to Lin Xuanzhi the various functions of the items that were on disy and where they came from.

    As Lin Xuanzhi listened to him, he felt a little surprised because he realised Yan Tianhen knew a thing or two about all the exotic treasures and manuals that were being auctioned.

    In fact, there were a lot of things in the midst that even he didn¡¯t know the origins of.

    Lin Xuanzhi thus asked, ¡°Ah Hen, have you seen those items before?¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yan Tianhen actually nodded, ¡°I¡¯ve seen them in a book before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was even more puzzled, ¡°What book is it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think much about it, ¡°It¡¯s a book that belonged to Daddy, which recorded countless famous mountains and great rivers, various kinds of cultivation methods, all types of beasts, exotic treasures, and in any case, I¡¯ve seen most of the things here before. Of course, I¡¯ve never seen any of the magic tools that Gege has crafted though.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Ah Hen is really amazing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled shyly.

    But Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t as calm in his heart as he was on the surface.

    Firstly, the world that Lin Zhan knew was broader than he had imagined. Secondly, and most importantly, Lin Zhan has never deliberately gotten him to supplement his knowledge with basic information regarding the Nine Lands, but Lin Xuanzhi now realised that Lin Zhan actually seemed to have consciously inculcated that knowledge in Yan Tianhen.

    Although Lin Zhan seemed to have no reason for his actions on the surface, he was a clear-headed and thorough person. He was someone who would do things for good reason, and puts a lot of thought into it as well.

    Was Yan Tianhen rted to the Nine Lands?

    How much did Lin Zhan know about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity?

    In his past life, what about those who had searched for Yan Tianhen?

    ¡°For our next auctioned item, it¡¯ll be the ming Cloud Stone!¡± The auctioneer suddenly raised his voice, ¡°It is well known that the ming Cloud Stone is a good material for crafting pill furnaces. Not only can it heat up evenly on its own, it is also tough and sturdy, so it won¡¯t be easy for the pill furnace it crafts to self-destruct. High temperature resistance, smooth venttion, it¡¯s something that both alchemists and craftsmen can¡¯t miss out on! Additionally, the cultivator who¡¯s auctioning off this ming Cloud Stone has also added an extra stone to the ming Cloud Stone that¡¯s known to be itspanion.¡±

    Right after he spoke, a cultivator below the stageughed, ¡°I¡¯ve travelled through various ces for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve heard of the ming Cloud Stone having something like apanion stone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen it before either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably just a gimmick by that seller ba.¡±

    ¡°After all, the one that¡¯s being auctioned is the ming Cloud Stone. The additional gift looks quite good, it can be ced in a room as decoration.¡±

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s just an additional gift. If you take it seriously, you¡¯ll lose.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over thatpanion stone, he immediately became more energetic and sat upright. Even his breathing almost stopped.

    ¡°Get thatpanion stone, quick!¡± Soul Bead spoke as well, ¡°Within thatpanion stone is a ming Cloud Bug! Do you know how rare ming Cloud Bugs are?! They¡¯re worth it no matter the price you pay for them!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I know that.¡±

    Also, he must get his hands on thatpanion stone.

 Chapter 121 - Raising the Price and Fighting

    Tranted and Edited By: Dtions/Zryuu

    ¡ª

    Soul Bead was stunned, ¡°How did you know that? Out of ten thousand ming Cloud Stones, only onepanion stone would appear, and in this pre-magical era, it¡¯s probably a secret that few people know?ba?¡±

    Within the entire East Continent, this was probably the first ming Cloud Stone that has apanion stone attached to it. Since Lin Xuanzhi has never left the East Continent, it was impossible for him to know of it.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°I heard my Father mention it in passing.¡±

    But as a matter of fact, how could Lin Xuanzhi not know about it?

    In his past life, because he was in a soul body and had attached himself to the Soul te for close to a thousand years, Lin Xuanzhi had the time to think up of all sorts of ways to repair the Revert World Mirror to turn time back. In addition, he had also racked his brains as he mulled over how to eradicate Yan Tianhen¡¯s Mingyin body.

    Later on, Lin Xuanzhi realised that a Mingyin body type was a gift bestowed upon its bearer by the heaven, so it was absolutely impossible to eradicate. However, he did find some ways to suppress the Yin poison.

    The heart blood of a Chiyang body is one of it, while the ming Cloud Bug was another indispensable material.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that he had to search through the Five Continents¡¯ mainds before hee upon the extremely rare ming Cloud Bug, but he never expected that the ming Cloud Bug would appear in his life in such an unexpected way.

    The auctioneer put on a fitting smile and said, ¡°The auction starts now; the starting price is 2,000 gold.¡±

    Because of the limitations of the usage of the ming Cloud Stone, it wasn¡¯t very expensive. However, the ming Cloud Stone is a fourth ss material after all, so its starting price wouldn¡¯t be too low.

    ¡°3,000 gold.¡± Someone offered.

    ¡°3,100 gold.¡±

    ¡°3,300 gold.¡±

    The quoted price increased along with the crisp ringing sounds of the bell. Within the blink of an eye, it had already soared to 5,000 gold.

    ¡°5,500 gold.¡± An old man adorned in a craftsman attire calmly quoted this price as he sat in a reserved room upstairs.

    Right after he spoke, no one dared to bid for the stone anymore.

    This old man was one of the elders that oversees the Han family. He doesn¡¯te out often, but once in awhile, he would catch wind of news of special materials at the auction house that he wishes to obtain. Then, he would personallye over to the auction house to bid for the items he wanted.

    In the past, someone did try to fight over a material with him before, but that person didn¡¯t end up well. In fact, there were a few people who couldn¡¯t even make it through this street.

    This Han elder conducted himself in an extremely domineering manner.

    As soon as Duan Yuyang saw him, he immediately pulled a very long face. ¡°It¡¯s him again. He doesn¡¯t bring much money around, but if someone offers a higher price than him, he¡¯ll dispatch someone to threaten them. If it wasn¡¯t because we couldn¡¯t offend him because of his craftsman status, honourable me would have personally chased him out of the auction house!¡±

    Although no one has managed to find the murderer until today, but after observing how this elder from the Han family usually deals with his affairs, everyone couldn¡¯t help but suspect who it was that hadmitted the crime.

    Lin Xuanzhi now had an estimation in his mind.

    30,000 gold isn¡¯t considered much.

    ¡°6,000 gold.¡± An alchemist nced at Elder Han and continued to bid.

    Elder Han narrowed his eyes, ¡°6,500 gold.¡±

    ¡°7,000 gold.¡±

    ¡°7,500 gold.¡± Elder Han¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look too good now. This price has already exceeded his expectations. One nce at that alchemist and he could tell that he wasn¡¯t from Qing city ¡ª not only did heck judgment, but he didn¡¯t understand the market prices as well.

    The alchemist wanted to continue bidding, but the cultivator beside him secretly tugged him and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t snatch that ming Cloud Stone anymore.¡±

    The alchemist was stunned, then asked, baffled, ¡°Why can¡¯t I?¡±

    That person said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford to provoke the person who¡¯s bidding with you. He¡¯s an elder from the Han family, and he¡¯s their chief craftsman so he has a lot of power. If you do manage to get your hands on it, you probably wouldn¡¯t be able to leave Qing city alive.¡±

    The alchemist¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    He was merely a passer-by in this city, and hade to the auction house on a whim to see what good items were being auctioned. Coincidentally, he had also wanted to look for a craftsman to craft a medicinal furnace for him, which was why he was interested in bidding for that ming Cloud Stone. He didn¡¯t want to cause any trouble at all and end up losing his life here.

    Thus, the alchemist stopped bidding.

    No one else offered a higher price. Elder Han revealed a triumphant and satisfied smile.

    Just when he thought that the ming Cloud Stone had fallen into his hands, a bell rang out with a crisp sound. After the ¡°dingdang¡± sounded, a calming voice that sounded like it was reciting the Sanskrit travelled over slowly and leisurely.

    ¡°10,000 gold.¡±

    The whole auction house erupted in an uproar.

    ¡°Who would dare snatch an item away from Elder Han?¡±

    ¡°How generous, he added a third of the price to the bid just like that. He¡¯s a rich man?ah.¡±

    ¡°That voice actually sounds a little familiar.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was so shocked his jaw dropped onto the floor. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who had just rang the bell, ¡°Are you trying to invite disaster?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°My surname is Lin.¡±

    Duan Yuyang shut his mouth.

    That is true. Other people might fear Elder Han, but Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t be afraid of him. In fact, Duan Yuyang doesn¡¯t fear him either. After all, they both had the backing of powerful families in Qing city, so no matter how angry Elder Han gets, he wouldn¡¯t be able to act rashly against one of the members from the three big families in Qing city.

    Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi was now someone who received heavy protection in the Lin family.

    ¡°Who¡¯s that in the room?¡± Elder Han¡¯s face was dark as he asked coldly.

    Han Yanran who had followed alongside him frowned as well, and said with much indignance, ¡°It¡¯s probably some brat who came out from some corner who doesn¡¯t know how to act with propriety. Anyone from Qing city wouldn¡¯t have the guys to fight over an item with Grandpa.¡±

    Elder Han nodded and endured it, ¡°I¡¯ll give him onest chance. If he still doesn¡¯t know what to do¡­hehe.¡±

    Then don¡¯t me him for being vicious.

    Elder Han quote a new price, ¡°10,100 gold.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed in his heart, and thought that this Elder Han was really reluctant to spend money. He seldom saw someone who would add increments of 100 gold after the price of an item reaches 10,000.

    This ming Cloud Stone was not easy to find on the market. If he really had to sell it at a store, then just this small piece could be sold for tens of thousands of gold.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at thepanion stone and a triumphant glint shed through his eyes. He rang the bell, ¡°10,200 gold.¡±

    ¡°BangÒ»!¡± In a room not too far away, the sound of things being smashed could be heard.

    Duan Yuyang uttered?tsks and shook his head, then said disdainfully, ¡°That old guy is angry again. Every time his item gets snatched away by others, he¡¯d do that.¡±

    Elder Han narrowed his cold eyes and looked just like a poisonous snake. He suddenly raised his voice, ¡°The kid in the adjacent room. Honourable Elder is a third stage crimson soul craftsman, and I need that ming Cloud Stone to craft a pill furnace. If you¡¯re a sensible kid, then you¡¯ll withdraw voluntarily. Otherwise, don¡¯t me Honourable Elder for being ruthless!¡±

    Hmph¨C!

    ¡°He dared to threaten us!!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed slightly and he bit his lower lip.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Yan Tianhen to signal to him to calm down. He maintained an indifferent expression as he lightly said, ¡°Humble me is also a craftsman, and I need that ming Cloud Stone to craft a pill furnace. Elder, items at an auction have always gone to the highest bidder. It¡¯s a fair trade, so please forgive me for my reluctance to part with that treasure.¡±

    The moment he said this, Elder Han¡¯s expression immediately turned so dark it looked like it could start raining.

    ¡°Where did a reckless dumbass like youe from?!¡± Elder Han shouted angrily.

    Yet Han Yanran was extremely stunned. Her eyebrows furrowed as she said, ¡°Grandpa, that person¡¯s voice sounded like Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Elder Han¡¯s expression changed, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Han Yanran nodded, ¡°I¡¯m sure. His voice is unforgettable.¡±

    Han Yanran¡¯s eyes twinkled. She revealed an expression on her face that made it look like she had been horribly wronged, ¡°Grandpa, it was that Lin Xuanzhi who broke off his engagement with Dage during his birthday banquet in public. If it wasn¡¯t because Tianwen Ge was present that day, our Han family¡¯s face would have been ruthlessly trampled by that Lin Xuanzhi, and we wouldn¡¯t have been able to pick it back up no matter how hard we try! We would¡¯ve turned into theughing stock of the whole Qing city!¡±

    Elder Han sneered, ¡°Did you think that just because that kid Yuan Tianwen was around, that the Han family didn¡¯t lose any face? Didn¡¯t I say before that if anyone dares to bully you, then just find someone to cripple that person?! Why is it that Lin Xuanzhi still jumping around so lively now? And he even dares to fight Honourable Elder for the item I want!¡±

    Han Yanran was shocked and thought,?is Lin Xuanzhi someone we can cripple whenever we want?

    However, Han Yanran didn¡¯t dare say that in front of Elder Han.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because Dage was still concerned because of their past affections and didn¡¯t want toy a finger on Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Han Yanran said.

    ¡°Yuran is still as naive and soft-hearted as ever.¡± When Elder Han mentioned Han Yuran, there was a rare look of affection on his face.

    After all, Han Yuran was the sessor to the Han family that he regarded most highly. And amongst the entire Han family, only Han Yuran was fit to inherit his legacy of the craftsman path.

    Elder Han narrowed his eyes and thought that a mere younger generation in the Lin family was bound to have little money in his hands. So he wanted to teach Lin Xuanzhi a lesson and humiliate him in public.

    Thus, Elder Han continued to bid, ¡°11,000 gold!¡±

    ¡°20,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°21,000 gold.¡± Elder Han¡¯s face was dark as he continued bidding.

    ¡°30,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    ¡°31,000 gold.¡± Elder Han gritted his teeth.

    ¡°40,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was about to jump out as he listened to their bid war. His little heart was thumping wildly, and he couldn¡¯t sit still as he tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, that ming Cloud Stone isn¡¯t worth that much money. Dage, don¡¯t throw all our savings into it on a moment of impulse.¡±

    Duan Yuyang propped his chin on his hand and looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Henhen, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being too straightforward? Your Dage isn¡¯t an impulsive person. He must have his reasons for doing such a thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I know, but my heart still aches to spend this sum of money.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks. After he felt that softness, he was greatly satisfied.

    ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t worry. The price won¡¯t go any higher.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t it? What if that old man raises the price with malicious intentions?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°It really can¡¯t go up anymore.¡± Duan Yuyang said with a rueful look, ¡°Before this, that old man from the Han family had bidded for items with a high price, but there he didn¡¯t have the money to pay for it several times. So our auction house cklisted him. Right now, the maximum price he can bid in the auction house is what he has saved in the gold card of the auction house he possesses.¡±

 Chapter 122 - Seizing the Treasure from Oneâ€™s Hands

    Ch122 ¨C Seizing the Treasure from One¡¯s Hands

    Yan Tianhen nodded pensively and asked, ¡°Then how much has he saved?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°30,000 gold.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyangughed in embarrassment, ¡°I mean, he was the one who reported a price of 31,000 gold, and that¡¯s beyond my control! The one who calls the shots is the auctioneer, I can¡¯t rush forward to interrupt the auction. That would be unreasonable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°You really are good at doing business.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his head and his smile seemed even more embarrassed, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind.¡±

    Outside, on the auction stand, the auctioneer was grinning so widely that his eyes were about to turn into slits. Today, that Elder Han actually met with such a tough nut. That generous young man must be some young master from a certain big sect who was roaming about in his travels; adding 9,000 gold in one shot was such a grand sum that could never be done by the young masters in Qing city.

    And now he could take advantage of the fact that he doesn¡¯t understand the implicit rules of the Duan¡¯s auction house, and doesn¡¯t know that Elder Han could at most report 30,000 gold, so he would continue to engage in a bidding war with Elder Han.

    In the room, Elder Han was so angry at Lin Xuanzhi that he ended upughing instead.

    ¡°Young fellow, since you¡¯re so rich and keen on pretending to be someone you¡¯re not, then honourable Elder will let you have a good taste of what it means to ask for trouble!¡± Elder Han sneered and shouted, ¡°49,000 gold!¡±

    He sneered and waited for the other party¡¯s offer. If the other party dared to raise his bid, then he would continue increasing his offer as well. He would like to see just how much money that kid had for his coffin!

    However, just as everyone was waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to offer a higher bid to p the face of this Elder Han who had a bad reputation in the auction house, that voice didn¡¯t ring out for several seconds.

    ¡°He.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s softugh travelled out of a room. He said indifferently, ¡°Since the old gentleman likes it so much, then how could I seize his beloved item? That ming Cloud Stone is yours.¡±

    Duan Yuyang uttered a pft and burst intoughter. He had no sympathy for the auctioneer at all. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s act of pulling the carpet from under his feet was truly cunning.

    Outside, the auctioneer was still waiting for the guest to offer a higher bid, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would get this kind of result!

    The auctioneer¡¯s heart jolted. Although there was at least 30,000 gold deposited in Elder Han¡¯s gold card, but now, after a few auctions, it barely had 20,000 gold!

    ording to Elder Han¡¯s usual behaviour, he definitely wouldn¡¯t pay more than he had to as well. By then, if the auction house and the seller of the ming Cloud Stone were to want someone to take responsibility for it, it wouldn¡¯t be a burden that a mere auctioneer like him could afford!

    Below the stage, most of the guests revealed a look of disappointment on their faces.

    ¡°Ai, that person has been so arrogant and overbearing for so long, and I thought he had finally met a prickly match.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to cower so quickly.¡±

    That damn kid.

    However, what made him angrier was what happened afterwards.

    The steward of the auction house knocked on the door of the room and walked in. He smiled as he said, ¡°Elder Han, our auction house made an estimation just now and ording to your creditworthiness, you can only quote 18,000 gold at most. And ording to the regtions of our auction house, you could either charge an extra 31,000 gold or give up on the ming Cloud Stone. What do you¨C¡±

    Elder Han¡¯s beard pointed up at once. He stared at the steward with a malicious look and said, ¡°Do you know who honourable Elder is? Yet you still dare to be that bold, are you tired of living?¡±

    The steward stood straight up, yet he said unhurriedly, ¡°Elder Han, this is the Duan family¡¯s auction house. My backer is the entire Duan family.¡±

    ¡°He, what is the Duan family worth.¡± Elder Han said with disdain. He was a craftsman who was more important and precious than a first-ss family!

    The steward¡¯s face turned slightly cold. The edges of his lips curved up as he said, ¡°The Duan family is nothing much in the eyes of a crimson soul craftsman, but, I¡¯m sure that Elder Han knows clearly that one of overseers of the Duan family is a peak crimson soul craftsman!¡±

    Elder Han, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Damn, he almost forgot about that.

    When the steward saw his expression, he smiled, ¡°Or, we could ask our family¡¯s craftsman to have a talk with you?¡±

    Who the fuck wants to see a craftsman who was more powerful than him and could oppress him in every aspect!

    Elder Han pulled a long face and raised his voice, ¡°Honourable Elder can¡¯t be bothered to argue with a low-ss junior like you. You can just take away that ming Cloud Stone!¡±

    As soon as he said that, the entire auction house erupted into a heated discussion.

    This was their first time seeing Elder Han let go of an item just like that.

    ¡°Maybe the other party is stronger than him?¡±

    ¡°Who on earth is the person inside that room? He has such a pleasant voice.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, my ears went numb just listening to his voice.¡±

    ¡°You bunch of love-struck fools. He might look incredibly uncouth.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s still better than you.¡±

    The auctioneer was extremely embarrassed in his heart, yet he didn¡¯t reveal a trace of it on his face. He said calmly, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then this ming Cloud Stone and itspanion stone would go to the guest in room no.2 for 40,000 gold!¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°And thank you to the old gentleman, for bearing to part with your treasured item.¡±

    ¡°Hng! Honourable Elder can¡¯t be bothered to argue with a rascal like you whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet.¡± Elder Han has already lost the item, so he couldn¡¯t lose his imposing manner, of course.

    But, he still felt like he had lost a lot of face and was infuriated. Thus he waved his sleeves, turned his head and left.

    Han Yanran bit her lower lip and didn¡¯t follow him, but instead cast a nce towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    Lin Xuanzhi no longer spoke.

    Yan Tianhen said with a lot of indignance, ¡°He¡¯s spouting nonsense!¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded, ¡°Yeah, how could he be that magnanimous? It¡¯s obviously because he¡¯s too stingy and can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Then what were you talking about?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My Dage¡¯s hairs are obviously fully grown.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡­pfft.¡±

    He was about to spit out a mouthful of blood.

    Lin Xuanzhi was struck by an impulse to hold his forehead. He rubbed the crease between his brows and said, ¡°Ah Hen, you don¡¯t need to especially mention something like that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, ¡°I know. I was wrong, Dage.¡±

    Yet Duan Yuyang suddenly felt enthusiastic. He moved over and made eyes at him, ¡°Henhen, how do you know something like that? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve seen it before with your own eyes?¡±

    He has always felt like there was some sort of ambiguous, flirtatious atmosphere between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. If it wasn¡¯t because Yan Tianhen was still young, he would¡¯ve definitely treated them as a Dao couple.

    It was time to unmask their secrets.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Duan Yuyang retorted.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang in surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ll usually bathe with your younger brother?¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard that, he felt a sudden wave of nausea wash over him. He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Of course not! Who would want to bathe together with that brainless idiot?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t the same.¡± Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t exin where the difference lies, so he said, ¡°Then how do you know that his hairs are fully grown?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said innocently, ¡°My Daddy said that when a man is fourteen or fifteen years old, their body would undergo changes. You¡¯re older than my Dage, don¡¯t tell me such changes haven¡¯t urred to your body yet, so you don¡¯t know about it?¡±

    After he finished saying this, Yan Tianhen thought that conjecture was the most reasonable one so he immediately stared at Duan Yuyang with utmost concern and sympathy. He shook his fist and said, ¡°Yuyang Gege, Daddy said that if you have a disease then you must treat it. Don¡¯t hide it and get it treated early, then you¡¯ll recover early as well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­what the fuck! Lin Xuanzhi, aren¡¯t you going to control your younger brother?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly and tossed the innocent Yan Tianhen a look filled with appreciation, ¡°My younger brother is the one in charge and beyond the control of his older brother. Also, my family¡¯s Ah Hen has always liked to say it as it is.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.humble me has lost!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into crescents as he grinned, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    After they got the ming Cloud Stone and itspanion stone for 40,000 gold, the rest of the auction proceeded smoothly. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t see anything that he wanted in particr, yet his sting Bamboos was unexpectedly sold for 10,000 gold in the auction.

    After the auction ended and Lin Xuanzhi handed the money over, he ced the ming Cloud stone and thepanion stone into his storage bag, then nned to bring Yan Tianhen home with this full harvest.

    Just as they walked out of the auction house, Lin Xuanzhi was stopped by a familiar person.

    Han Yanran, whom they hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, wore a purple dress for female cultivators and blocked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s way.

    Han Yanran looked at Lin Xuanzhi and blinked, ¡°Lin Dage, are you still in contact with my Gege?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at her, ¡°No.¡±

    Han Yanran was slightly disappointed, but after she pondered over it a little, she mustered up the courage to say, ¡°When my Dage contacted me a few days ago, he said that although the two of you weren¡¯t bounded by an engagement anymore, the two of you could still be friends.¡±

    Be friends?

    Lin Xuanzhi had never thought so before. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to have anything to do with that sort of person Ò» even sparing him an extra nce seemed superfluous.

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Han Yran, although I don¡¯t know what that guy Han Yuran is nning, my Dage has nothing to do with him anymore.¡±

    Han Yanran¡¯s gaze swept over Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, revealing obvious disgust on her face. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°You damn cripple, I¡¯m not talking to you anyway. Who do you think you are? Do you think you have the right to speak to me in your brother¡¯s ce?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally wore an apathetic expression on his face, but now it darkened within an instant.

 Chapter 123 - Getting Bullied

    Ch123 ¨C Getting Bullied

    ¡°Han Yanran, what happens between me and Han Yuran isn¡¯t something you can inquire about or stick your nose into. I will only say this once, so listen up carefully.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and gazed coldly at Han Yanran, ¡°Yan Tianhen is on my side. If I hear you say another word to insult him, then I¡¯ll also let you have a taste of this.¡±

    Han Yanran was so terrified by the pressure emanating from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tremendous soul force that she could hardly breathe.

    She involuntarily took a step back with a ghastly pale face. Her heart rate had elerated and she couldn¡¯t say anything in return.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t bother talking to her so much, it¡¯s just a waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression rxed. He held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and pulled him away.

    Han Yanran took a long time to settle down after Lin Xuanzhi left.

    She looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s receding figure with aplex expression on her face and thought, Lin Xuanzhi really isn¡¯t the old Lin Xuanzhi anymore.

    Judging from his audacity to fight for the ming Cloud Stone with Elder Han today, and the pressure he exerted with his level, the momentum of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rise in the future would likely be even stronger than ever before.

    She didn¡¯t know if her Dage getting rid of Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª a craftsman who now emitted an air of a powerhouse ¡ª to be with that Yuan Tianwen was the right choice or not.

    ¡°Dage, that Han Yuran really is something. He cheated and hurt Dage like that in the past by pretending to be concerned about Dage while having improper rtions with someone else, yet now he even wants to be friends with Dage? Aren¡¯t his dreams a little too sweet?¡±

    As they walked, Yan Tianhen pulled a long face as hemented the injustice.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi said without seeming to mind much, ¡°No matter how he thinks or what he does is his business. As for me, I would never be on close terms with him no matter what.¡±

    Yan Tianhen silently breathed a sigh of relief.

    Frankly speaking, Lin Xuanzhi has always been someone who cherishes old friendships.

    Yan Tianhen has always worried about how Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feelings for Han Yuran might reignite, but after what Lin Xuanzhi said today, it proved that he felt no remorse or pity for Han Yuran right now.

    Yan Tianhen changed the topic and said with some worry, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Ah Bai and Hu Po in a few days, I wonder how those two cubs are doing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky and said, ¡°If Ah Hen feels uneasy, we can go pay them a visit now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he forcefully nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I was thinking too. After all, we¡¯ll be entering seclusion tomorrow.¡±

    And thus, the two of them made their way to the Demonic Beast Institute.

    In the Demonic Beast Institute.

    With a muffled thud, Hu Po knocked harshly into a tree.

    Ah Bai let out a howl and rushed towards the wolf demon that had hit Hu Po so violently. But before his front paws could scratch the wolf demon¡¯s face, he was knocked away by a piece of rock that broke off from the wolf demon¡¯s loud roar.

    Ah Bainded smack on Hu Po.

    The wolf demon swept its nce over them with disdain, ¡°Both of you are trash. Come challenge Grandpa Wolf again when you¡¯ve reached the fifth star of your infant stages ba, this is just a pure waste of my time.¡±

    The snake demon was spectating on one side and raised its eyebrow, ¡°One Eye, why bother with such young cubs? They¡¯re just trying to one up you with their mouths.¡±

    Ah Bai stared vigntly at the wolf demon that approached them with an air around it that obviously screamed ¡®I¡¯m here to cause trouble¡¯. He crouched low, prepared for the imminent battle.

    The wolf demon was a demonic beast cultivator that has a Wood elemental demonic core. As it walked over, tiny cracks appeared on the ground and the scene appeared very intimidating.

    Under the pressure of a higher level demonic beast, Hu Po¡¯s legs felt a bit weak. But he had often suffered the threat of many high level demonic beasts these days, so Hu Po continued to stand upright, seemingly unfazed.

    Bang¡ª

    Ao¡ª

    Pa¡ª

    Ah¡ª

    Looking at how Hu Po was being abused so one-sidedly, Qing Yuege, who was standing on a tree not too far away, couldn¡¯t really bear it any longer and said to the Golden Eyed Leopard who was next to him, ¡°Golden Eye, don¡¯t you think this is a bit too cruel? Those two tiger cubs haven¡¯t filled their stomachs ever since they came here.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard disapproved of Qing Yuege¡¯s words, ¡°Don¡¯t you think those two tiger cubs are a lot more fit and thinner than when they first came?¡±

    Qing Yuege nodded, ¡°That is true. But, spiritual beasts are naturally furry and look like balls, so it¡¯s not very obvious.¡±

    ¡°And who¡¯s to me for that?¡± Golden Eyed Leopard looked askance at Qing Yuege, ¡°Are you sure they¡¯ve never had a full stomach?¡±

    Qing Yuege blinked and said, ¡°Yeah. Their food always gets stolen by others everyday.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard stared at Qing Yuege with his golden eyes, ¡°Then who¡¯s the one feeding them in secret in the middle of the night? Don¡¯t tell me a thief has entered our institute?¡±

    Qing Yuege, ¡°.¡­.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard lightly harrumphed and looked at Hu Po, who was being beaten constantly but would always stand back up again after getting beat down. He narrowed his eyes in satisfaction, ¡°Beasts should get strong in a harsh environment that abides by thew of the jungle. If they don¡¯t get hit and don¡¯t resist, those tiger cubs will never make any progress.¡±

    Qing Yuege sighed again, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you just throw them straight into Mt. Baizhang behind to train them?¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard said, ¡°I just want them to suffer a little bit, not get killed straight away.¡±

    Mt. Baizhang was right behind the Demonic Beast Institute. Clouds loomed overhead and it was enshrouded in a fog; there were a lot of trees within, as well as innumerable ferocious demonic beasts.

    But because of Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s suppression, the demonic beasts in Mt. Baizhang rarely went down the mountain to cause trouble. They each took charge of their own territory and wouldn¡¯t disturb one another.

    Of course, there would asionally be a muddle-headed demonic beast who would go to the Demonic Beast Institute, searching for some plump and oily cubs to eat which would improve their cultivation level as well. But without a doubt, they would all be bitten to death by Golden Eyed Leopard or get knocked back into their old nests.

    Right at this moment, the bell that hung on Qing Yuege¡¯s waist rang softly.

    Qing Yuege raised an eyebrow and patted Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s head, ¡°Baobao, a guest is here.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard shook his head and said discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we say that you¡¯re not allowed to pat my head anymore?¡±

    Qing Yuegeughed softly, ¡°Okay okay, it¡¯s just a habit.¡±

    Qing Yuege thought, this Golden Eyed Leopard was obviously so cute when he was a child. He would always roll around in his embrace and act cute, and would even take the initiative to nudge his head again Qing Yuege¡¯s palm. When he slept, he must be hugged to sleep too. But Qing Yuege didn¡¯t expect that after he grew up, he wouldn¡¯t be cute at all anymore; not only was he hot-tempered and arrogant, but he would rarely act coquettishly too.

    Golden Eyed Leopard jumped down, ¡°Go and take care of those two stupid cubs, I¡¯ll go take a look at the entrance.¡±

    Qing Yuege lightly jumped down from the tree branch andnded in between the demon wolf and Hu Po, whose face was covered in dust.

    ¡°That¡¯s about enough.¡± Qing Yuege shot the wolf demon a warning look.

    The wolf demon grunted to indicate its submission, but still reluctantly made its tail stand up straight.

    Hu Po limped up the cliff, his tail drooped and his steps were particrly heavy.

    Ah Bai looked at Hu Po worriedly.

    Qing Yuege blinked, then squatted down and rubbed Ah Bai¡¯s head. ¡°How¡¯s your training going with the method of ¡®absorbing the essence of the sun and moon and the spiritual Qi of the mountain and the rivers¡¯ that Ah Tong taught you guys yesterday?¡±

    Ah Bai licked Qing Yuege¡¯s palm and said, ¡°Hu Po and I absorb everything really fast, but why won¡¯t our cultivation level improve?¡±

    Although Ah Bai was just uttering aowus, as a Beast Tamer, Qing Yuege could understand him.

    Qing Yuege smiled and tossed a gaze at Ah Bai that signalled to him not to worry, ¡°That means that the spiritual Qi is slowly umting in your body, and once it reaches a certain threshold, you guys would naturally experience a huge breakthrough.¡±

    Ah Bai felt a bit worried and said with much despondence, ¡°When will we experience the breakthrough?¡±

    At the very least, they should¡¯ve advanced to the next star by now ba.

    On the other side, Hu Po walked over to the side of the cliff.

    He coldly stared at the wolf demon that had been following it.

    The wolf demon revealed an unfriendly smile that contained slight malicious intent.

    ¡°Cub, I¡¯ve always yearned for the demonic core in you and that other tiger cub. After eating your demonic cores, my cultivation would improve by leaps and bounds, and I might even be able to advance straight to the Wisdom stage.¡±

    All of Hu Po¡¯s hairs stood on end at once. He red at the wolf demon with utmost hatred in his eyes and howled, ¡°If you dare do anything to Ah Bai, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    ¡°Tsktsktsk, kill me?¡± The wolf demon grinned and narrowed its eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m the only one who longs for your demonic cores. A lot of other demonic beasts want them too, it¡¯s just that there¡¯s the Golden Eyed Leopard and Qing Yuege holding us back. They are the only reasons why two nourishing tiger cubs like you guys who aren¡¯t the least bit capable can still live in peace.¡±

    After it finished speaking, the wolf demon turned around and left.

    Hu Po looked at the wolf demon¡¯s strong back and bared his teeth. But in the end, his head drooped and he let out a low howl at the cliff.

    At the entrance of the Demonic Beast Institute.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen waited outside the prohibition array for a short moment before they saw a Golden Eyed Leopard that moved as quick as a bolt of lightning. Within the blink of an eye, it arrived right in front of their eyes from afar.

    The Golden Eyed Leopard walked out of the Demonic Beast Institute and raised its head, ¡°Are you guys here to pick up a student, or here to visit one?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We¡¯re here to see Hu Po and Ah Bai. How have they been doing here?¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard revealed a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he lightly asked, ¡°May I ask Master Golden Eye if their cultivation has improved so far?¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard stared at Lin Xuanzhi and narrowed its eyes, thinking that this was the one who truly called the shots, and the question he asked was the most useful one.

    Golden Eyed Leopard nodded, ¡°Although it only seems like there has been a slight improvement on the surface, before long, after they umte enough spiritual Qi in their bodies, their cultivation would soar by quite a bit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Just a slight improvement?¡±

    ¡°But other strengths have been tapped into.¡± Golden Eyed Leopard said.

    ¡°What strengths?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Compared to when they first came, they¡¯re much better at enduring hits now.¡± Golden Eyed Leopard said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Has there ever been any irreversible idents in the Demonic Beast Institute under your management?¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s gaze swept over him, ¡°With me around, how could there be any idents? Even if the strongest demonic beast from Mt. Baizhang were to run down the mountain, I would still be able to beat it up until it ends up looking for its teeth on the ground.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thus felt relieved.

    He nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t see Ah Bai and Hu Po.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a face full of reluctance and tugged his sleeve, ¡°Dage, I want to see Ah Bai and Hu Po. And we¡¯ve alreadye all the way here. We can¡¯t possibly just go back like this without even seeing them ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said sincerely, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po would not looked as good as they used to. In any case, they¡¯re spiritual beasts, so you need to at least leave them some face.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 124 - Focusing on Cultivation

    Ch124 ¨C Focusing on Cultivation

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit, and though he was a bit reluctant, he still nodded, pursing his lips, ¡°Okay then, we won¡¯t see them today. Hopefully, the next time we see them, Ah Bai and Hu Po would have turned into true demonic beasts!¡±

    Yan Tianhen imagined how Ah Bai and Hu Po would let out a roar that resounded through the mountains and forests and couldn¡¯t help but feel more at ease. He even revealed a longing look on his face as he smiled contentedly.

    Golden Eyed Leopard was still muttering in his heart at first, wondering if these two owners would get angry and demand a return of their fees after seeing the two despondent tiger cubs with swollen faces. But it didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have predicted all these, and didn¡¯t even take a look at them. He even fooled the one who obviously spoiled those two tiger cubs the most, his brother Yan Tianhen.

    Golden Eyed Leopard immediately looked at Lin Xuanzhi with admiration.

    An expert, truly an expert indeed.

    It would be good to learn from him.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a good idea of the circumstances the two tiger cubs were in right now and he didn¡¯t want to make Yan Tianhen upset and worried about Ah Bai and Hu Po all day, which was why he prevented him from visiting them for now.

    But Lin Xuanzhi himself didn¡¯t care any less about those two tiger cubs than Yan Tianhen does.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi said to Golden Eyed Leopard, ¡°Those two tiger cubs were brought up by my younger brother, so I hope Master Golden Eye will take care of them.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard had never seen such considerate parents before. It nodded its head in an aloof manner, ¡°You can rest assured that after two months, when you take the two spiritual beasts away, I dare guarantee that they will at least be of the infant stage five stars level.¡±

    ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll entrust them to Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Golden Eyed Leopard looked at each other, both revealing a knowing smile.

    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen took out a whole package of demonic delight fruits from his small storage bag and told Golden Eyed Leopard to secretly give them to Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi gave Golden Eyed Leopard a pair of wine cups that he had crafted.

    After all, proper bribes were absolutely indispensable if they wanted Golden Eyed Leopard to spend more effort on those two spiritual beasts.

    However, the pitiful Ah Bai and Hu Po who wanted to leave the terrifying Demonic Beast Institute even in their dreams perfectly missed their only opportunity to do so ¡ª by acting coquettish towards Yan Tianhen and begging him to take them away.

    The Lin family pupils that had passed the test aside from Yan Tianhen all entered the cultivation room as well.

    After all, they might only have this one chance in 8 to 10 years to enter the cultivation room for free. Those who were ambitious in obtaining a good cing in the Hundred Families Gathering and catching the eye of a major sect would definitely not let go of such a god sent opportunity. Although the cultivation room wasn¡¯t very big, at the very least it still had individualpartments.

    The cultivation room was built entirely from stone materials. The temperature inside was quite low and it had a frigid style as well. But it was constructed on the dragon head of Qing city¡¯s leyline, so it could be considered the ce with the most concentrated spiritual Qi in Qing city. Usually, only elders of the family and pupils who could afford to pay for the room were eligible to enter it.

    Aside from Lin Xuanzhi, the other juniors from the main branches of the Lin family had cultivated here before, only differing in the number of times they came.

    However, those juniors from the Lin family¡¯s side branches had never once felt how it was like to cultivate here.

    After one night passed, one of the room¡¯s stone door opened, and the stone door next to it was pushed open from the inside as well.

    A happy grin was spread across Lin Dong¡¯s face, and he looked like he had been smashed in the face by a pie that fell from the sky.

    At this time, the stone doors of the two adjacent rooms opened as well.

    Lin Cheng and Lin Yao came out of these two adjacent rooms.

    Lin Dong sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the cultivation room would have such concentrated spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it really is concentrated, and it¡¯s very pure as well. We¡¯ll probably be able to advance by leaps and bounds in the near future.¡± Lin Cheng clenched his fists and his face, which was usually expressionless, now showed an irrepressible look of excitement.

    ¡°The main branch indeed gets good treatment. How could my family have such a cultivation room to train in?¡± Lin Yao felt a bit sour and even suspected that the emergence of so many high level cultivators in the Lin family¡¯s main branches was probably because of the exceptional advantages they gained from this cultivation room.

    Lin Dong was slightly discontented with the main branch as well, and sourly said, ¡°My cultivation rate yesterday was at least ten times faster than usual. If I had been cultivating in such a ce since childhood, my cultivation level might be the highest in the Lin family right now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Another door opened, and Lin Yurou walked out adorned in a pink gauze dress. She looked at Lin Dong, who had just made such a bold speech, ¡°Don¡¯t just look at how terrifying the concentration of spiritual Qi here is and how it could facilitate the rapid progress of your cultivation; the family¡¯s control over the usage of the cultivation room is very strict. The position at the dragon¡¯s head of the leyline and the usage of spiritual Qi here has a lot of restrictions. If there were too many peopleing here to absorb the spiritual Qi and cultivate, it would cause the leyline to wither. So even those from the main branches rarely have the opportunity toe in here to cultivate for a long time.¡± Lin Dong had always been very polite towards the direct descendants of the Lin family, so he was full of smiles as he ttered, ¡°Yurou Jie is right, I was the one who was overthinking things.¡±

    Lin Yurou pondered for a bit, ¡°But, there is one person who always cultivated in the cultivation room ever since his talent was detected, all the way until he entered a sect.¡±

    A name suddenly surfaced in everyone¡¯s minds.

    That person must have been Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Dong frowned, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too unfair?¡±

    Lin Yurou nodded, ¡°Which is why a lot of pupils from the main branches don¡¯t like him very much. After all, all these resources were poured into just that one person, so anyone who sees just biased treatment would be unhappy.

    Lin Dong looked like he could empathise and quickly nodded, ¡°That would make people feel dissatisfied.¡±

    However, Lin Cheng, the one who rarely talks, spoke, ¡°But I heard that at that time, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation made rapid progress, and the Lin family at that time was on the decline and needed a heaven-defying genius to emerge and stabilise the Lin family¡¯s status. That was why they let Lin Xuanzhi cultivate every day and overload himself.¡±

    Lin Yurou paused, ¡°Well, I¡¯ve never heard of that before. After all, I was still young at the time, and the elders wouldn¡¯t tell me about such matters regarding the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Yufan walked over, her gaze lightly sweeping over Lin Yurou. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi truly was forced to cultivate with great intensity. Whether or not it was for the sake of the Lin family¡­anyone with a brain would be able to figure that out.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s face turned pale and said a bit awkwardly, ¡°Jiejie, are you trying to say that I should be able to figure it out?¡±

    Lin Yufan said, ¡°No, I¡¯m trying to say that you have no brain.¡±

    Lin Yurou, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Lin Yufan repeatedly targeted Lin Yurou, everyone else could see that. But Lin Yufan and Lin Yurou were both from the main branches, while Lin Dong and the rest were from side branches, so they couldn¡¯t and didn¡¯t dare to interject.

    Thus, Lin Yurou, who wasn¡¯t adept at arguing with others, could only bite down on her lower lip forcefully as she watched Lin Yufan leave in a carefree manner.

    Lin Yufan walked outside of the cultivation room and took a deep breath.

    She knew in her heart that Lin Yurou wasn¡¯t lying. After all, they seldom saw Lin Xuanzhi when they were kids, and when they did, Lin Xuanzhi was always cultivating in full view.

    The younger generation of the Lin family rejected, feared and admired Lin Xuanzhi.

    No one knew when the younger generation¡¯s hearts started to be full of jealousy whenever they saw Lin Xuanzhi.

    They obtained quite a bit of benefits from Lin Xuanzhi, but at the same time as they enjoyed these benefits, they took it for granted that this was what Lin Xuanzhi should do after he snatched so many of their resources. As a powerhouse, they found it a given for him to do such things.

    It was only after Lin Xuanzhi turned into a good-for-nothing and was worse than the junior who had the worst talent in the Lin family when those who had enjoyed his graces without a shred of gratitude in their hearts spectated and mocked him from a side. They even felt quiteforted in their hearts.

    Lin Yufan shook her head inwardly. This bunch of Lin family pupils were really too embarrassing to be seen with.

    If it wasn¡¯t because Lin Xuanzhi was still holding up here, the Lin family would probably be in even greater crisis in the near future.

    The Duan Residence.

    In the courtyard, Duan Yufei was squatting on the ground and propped his chin with his chubby hand. He looked at the kitten demon who was gnawing on a demonic delight fruit happily and muttered to himself.

    Duan Yuhao would pass by asionally, and walked over when he saw this scene.

    As soon as Duan Yuhao came close, the kitten demon ran up a tree as if it was threatened by something, and it was so frightened that even the demonic delight fruit in its mouth dropped.

    Duan Yufei stood up. When he saw Duan Yuhao, a huge grin spread across his face and his eyes turned into slits. He pounced towards Duan Yuhao and hugged his waist, ¡°Gege, I haven¡¯t seen you these days. Where did you go?¡±

    Duan Yuhao didn¡¯t like this younger brother of his that much, but this kid was doted upon by his parents a lot, so as his biological older brother, he would of course have to maintain a superficial pretense of brotherhood with him.

    Duan Yuhao hid the disgust in his heart and rubbed Duan Yufei¡¯s head, and was obviously showing off a bit as he said, ¡°A few days ago, the demonic beasts I raise all won apetition in the city¡¯s demonic beast arena, so I earned quite a bit.¡±

    Duan Yufei immediately revealed a look of admiration, ¡°Dage you¡¯re so amazing. How do you train your demonic beasts? Why are my demonic beasts all so dumb and silly?¡±

    Duan Yuhao sneered and thought, because demonic beasts are like their owners. You¡¯re a dumbass who¡¯s retarded in the first ce, so how smart and amazing can the demonic beasts you raise be?

    But Duan Yuhao just narrowed his eyes and stared at the kitten demon that hid behind a bunch of leaves and was shivering uncontrobly, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dage teach you before that you could just kill any demonic beast that¡¯s disobedient and useless? You don¡¯t need to keep them alive, they¡¯ll just be wasting food.¡±

    Duan Yufei was still young and he didn¡¯t really have anyone to guide him either, so hecked the ability to distinguish right from wrong.

    When he heard Duan Yuhao¡¯s words, he nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought so too. But, when I went to the Demonic Beast Institute, I met two little Geges who had two round white tigers with them¡­¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Duan Yuhao¡¯s expression changed. He grabbed Duan Yufei¡¯s cor, ¡°You saw Lin Xuanzhi? What did he say to you?¡±

    Duan Yufei was taken aback by the sudden change in Duan Yuhao¡¯s expression and began to stutter.

    ¡°I, I don¡¯t¡­¡­know who they are. They said, that the kitten demon wasn¡¯t strong because, because it didn¡¯t have much to eat or drink. If I feed it well, the kitten demon would¡­¡­would be powerful, and be even more powerful that those two tiger cubs!¡±

    When Duan Yufei finished thetter part of his sentence, he seemed to be able to see his kitten demon conducting arge-scale massacre, so his mood suddenly improved a lot.

    Yet Duan Yuhao narrowed his eyes coldly.

    Recently, as soon as he goes out, he would hear other people discuss Lin Xuanzhi. And, unlike all the previous nders and belittling words they threw at him, Lin Xuanzhi had now be a role model who rose from the ashes and prevailed against all odds without giving in to his horrible circumstances.

 Chapter 125 - Saw Blood, Admonitions

    Ch125 ¨C Saw Blood, Admonitions

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    What ¡°youngest Foundation Stage craftsman in history¡±? What ¡°is worthy of being called the top talent in Qing city¡±? Incidentally, even Duan Yuhao, the most outstanding junior in the Duan family, was merely used to showcase Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s excellence when he waspared with Lin Xuanzhi.

    The proud Duan Yuhao hated Lin Xuanzhi to death.

    And now, Lin Xuanzhi actually dared to discipline his younger brother? And mislead this fool?!

    Duan Yuhao said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you believed everything he said?¡±

    Duan Yufei scratched his head, ¡°But, I think that they were right.¡±

    During this period, he had been feeding the kitten demon religiously. As a result, the kitten demon¡¯s fur became both shiny and beautiful, and its cultivation even improved a little.

    Duan Yufei saw this with his eyes and felt happy in his heart. The first thing he did when he got up everyday was imagine a scene where this kitten demon inflicts mass destruction everywhere.

    A murderous glint shed through Duan Yuhao¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ve only met Xuanzhi once, yet you already believe his words so easily. Duan Yufei, you¡¯ve really let me down.¡±

    Duan Yufei was puzzled. Why was his Gege angry?

    Duan Yuyao stared coldly at Duan Yufei, who was still bewildered, then looked at the kitten demon with shiny hair that was worlds apart from how it looked when it had just been caught. He suddenly seemed to have thought of something as he whistled.

    At this moment, a ferocious eagle came flying over from a tree.

    Duan Yufei recognised it ¡ª it was a Hunting Blood Eagle, and it was Duan Yuhao¡¯s contracted beast that he took with him everywhere.

    Duan Yufei had a sudden sense of foreboding that came out of nowhere. His eyes widened as he stared at Duan Yuhao, who was much taller than him, and asked, ¡°Er Ge, what are you going to do?¡±

    Duan Yuhao sneered and said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Ah Fei, Gege told you before that you can just kill useless trash ¡ª like that kitten demon of course. It¡¯s merely trash in the first ce.¡±

    Duan Yufei blinked and said, puzzled, ¡°But I think it¡¯s improving ah!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s just what you think.¡±

    Duan Yuhao made a gesture with his hands; the Hunting Blood Eagle that was circling about in the sky received his order and, like an arrow that was released from its bow, mercilessly dove down and used its sharp beak to quickly and urately bite the kitten demon that was fleeing amongst the trees. Without any pause, it swallowed the kitten demon whole!

    Duan Yufei turned frozen stiff.

    Duan Yufei looked like he had just received a huge blow. He didn¡¯t budge an inch or even blink as he continued to stand rooted to the spot.

    ¡°Okay now, don¡¯t get angry over a mere beast. In two days, I¡¯ll find you an amazing demonic beast. I¡¯ll take you to the demonic beast arena to take a look. By then, you¡¯ll understand what it means to be a true demonic beast.¡±

    After Duan Yuhao finished talking, heughed, turned around, and left. The Hunting Blood Eagle had eaten its fill and flew away with a bloody mouth.

    Only then did Duan Yufei snap out of his reverie. He was both flustered and upset, and now he burst into tears and starting wailing.

    He didn¡¯t know why he felt so upset, but when he saw the empty kitten nest, as well as the half eaten demonic delight fruit that still retained a few of the kitten¡¯s teeth imprints, Duan Yufei understood that the kitten demon would nevere back again.

    ¡°Waaahhhh¡­¡­¡± Duan Yufei wailed loudly.

    Duan Yuyang had just found an alchemy manual from the storage bag his mother left behind after she passed away, and he was ready to deliver it to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. But not long after he left, he heard a loud wail of anguish.

    Duan Yuyang uttered a tsk, and with the intention of spectating a show, he walked towards the little chubby boy¡¯s yard.

    Duan Yufei was the little tyrannical devil of the Duan family. Usually, only he could bully others, how could other people ever bully him?

    Duan Yuyang went into Duan Yufei¡¯s yard. When he saw Duan Yufei, who was currently bawling like his heart had just been broken, he asked out of curiosity and surprise, ¡°Third bro, what are you crying for?¡±

    Duan Yufei, under Duan Yuhao¡¯s guidance, has always disliked Duan Yuyang. Whenever he saw Duan Yuyang, he would just hold his head up high and walk past him without even bothering to greet him.

    But now, Duan Yufei was in a fragile state of mind. His parents were in seclusion as well, so no one would pay attention to him right now. Thus, Duan Yufei seemed like he was grabbing onto hisst hope as he dashed over to Duan Yuyang with his two stout legs, and hugged his thigh as he cried and rubbed his snot and tears all over Duan Yuyang¡¯s clothes.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    This kid couldn¡¯t be doing this on purpose ba?

    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Third bro, are you crying at someone¡¯s funeral?¡±

    Duan Yufei sniffed, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell Er Ge, Father and Mother that you cursed them, and talked bad about them behind their backs! Wuwuwuwu..¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and thought, Duan Yuhao¡¯s teachings to drive a wedge between them was working really well.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°You can just lodge aint if you want. I¡¯ll be leaving first, you can keep crying your heart out.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to leave!¡± Duan Yufei called out and rubbed his eyes, ¡°I won¡¯t lodge aint this time.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised an eyebrow, ¡°Then tell me, what are you crying for? Duan Yuhao beat you up?¡±

    ¡°No, my Er Ge wouldn¡¯t beat people up.¡± At this moment, Duan Yufei still didn¡¯t forget to put in a good word for Duan Yuhao.

    Duan Yuyang was about to say ¡®if your Er Ge¡¯s such a good guy then go cry to him¡¯ when Duan Yufei continued.

    ¡°Just now, Er Ge let his Hunting Blood Eagle eat my kitten demon.¡± Duan Yufei¡¯s body cked as he wept.

    Duan Yuyang was stunned, ¡°Did your kitten demon offend his Hunting Blood Eagle?¡±

    Duan Yufei wiped his eyes and pursed his lips, ¡°It didn¡¯t provoke that eagle. But Er Ge said that my kitten demon was fed until it became that fat just to be food for other beasts, and even said that he¡¯ll bring me to the demonic beast arena next time to see what true demonic beasts are like.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Duan Yuyang is still hanging around the demonic beast arena recently?¡±

    Duan Yufei nodded, ¡°And Er Ge won quite a bit of money there too.¡±

    ¡°The demonic beast arena isn¡¯t a good ce. That kind of ce can be considered an underground ck organization, it could never conduct its activities in broad daylight. Although human cultivators are wholly able to suppress demonic beast cultivators in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds now, there are still strong demonic beast cultivators around.¡±

    It was still necessary for human cultivators to maintain peace with demonic beast cultivators on the surface.

    And an underground ce like the demonic beast arenapletely goes against the peace that has been maintained between humans and demonic beasts.

    Inside the arena, demonic beasts are treated as tools as they engage in cruel and meaningless fighting. Human cultivators appreciate such killing from behind and enjoy the feeling of possessing control over the fates of these demonic beasts.

    Duan Yuyang knew long ago that Duan Yuhao liked to mix around at that kind of ce. Beforehand, his father had already severely criticised Duan Yuhao for it.

    He thought that Duan Yuhao had already restrained himself somewhat, but he didn¡¯t expect that he was still hanging around in that kind of ce, and even wanted to take Duan Yufei there too.

    Although Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t that close to Duan Yufei, he was still a part of the Duan family, so he couldn¡¯t possibly allow him to grow askew from an early age.

    Duan Yuyang stroked his chin and thought that he needed to find an opportunity to lodge a goodint against that Duan Yuhao.

    As for now¨C

    As he looked at the crying Duan Yufei, Duan Yuyang kindly took a sugar bean from his storage bag and stuffed it into Duan Yufei¡¯s mouth.

    When Duan Yufei tasted the sweetness of the sugar bean, his attention was immediately diverted.

    Duan Yuyang thought that kids were really easy to cajole.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the streets to y.¡±

    The pitiful Duan Yufei nodded. Although his mother said that he couldn¡¯t get too close to Duan Yuyang and couldn¡¯t go out with him alone, he was in an extremely bad mood right now and needed someone to y with him.

    But someone immediately stepped forward to stop them.

    A cultivator that was hiding somewhere appeared in front of Duan Yuyang. ¡°First Young Master, Madam and Master won¡¯t allow Third Young Master to go out with you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Father and Mother said so?¡±

    The cultivator looked at him coldly, ¡°First Young Master, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡±

    When Duan Yufei heard this, he immediately became anxious, ¡°I want to y with Dage! All of you go away!¡±

    Duan Yuyang thought, and you even said ¡®you all¡¯. Looks like there were quite a lot of people who were protecting Duan Yufei in secret.

    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, ¡°Where were you guys and what were you doing when Third Young Master was being bullied just now?¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he said lightly, ¡°Second Young Master was educating Third Young Master. We don¡¯t have the right to intervene.¡±

    Duan Yufei pursed his lips again and suddenly realised that these people didn¡¯t step forward when he was upset. So he threw a tantrum and took out a whip that was hidden in a small gold bracelet, then forcefully whipped it towards this cultivator.

    With a snap, the cultivator was whipped once and turned, stunned.

    He suppressed his anger and said in a pleasant tone, ¡°Third Young Master, may I know what I did wrong?¡±

    Although he was a Foundation Stage cultivator and his cultivation was much higher than Duan Yufei, but in front of Duan Yufei, he dare not act rashly.

    Duan Yufei was absolutely infuriated. He waved his whip, ¡°Who asked you to stop me? I want to go out with my Dage right now, so get lost! Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit your face until it turns into mush!¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s face changed and shut his mouth up as he submitted to the humiliation. He stared at Duan Yuyang, looking aggrieved.

    Although Duan Yufei was extremely meek in front of Duan Yuhao, he actually had been spoiled by Madam Duan from an early age, so he was very hot-tempered and would easily lose his temper and beat people.

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrow and thought that this third brother of his did look quite carefree when he hit people. But, he really had been spoiled and needed to be sorted out properly.

    But¡­what Duan Yuyang was thinking about now was that his father and that Madam were really on guard against him. He really didn¡¯t know where this cautiousness of theirs came from.

    That Madam has always treated him generously ever since he was a child and had never treated him unfairly, but he had also never felt the warmth of a mother from his stepmother.

    ¡°I¡¯m just taking him out to the city for a stroll, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to kidnap him and sell him somewhere.¡± Duan Yuyang frowned as he said.

    ¡°That won¡¯t do either.¡± The cultivator looked gloomy and said with a firm attitude, ¡°First Young Master, please don¡¯t put us in a spot.¡±

 Chapter 126 - Secret Hint

    Ch126 ¨C Secret Hint

    Duan Yuyang scoffed and smiled as he said to Duan Yufei, ¡°Since your mother doesn¡¯t allow me to take you out, then I can¡¯t help it. I don¡¯t want my ears to sufferter, so just y by yourself at home ba. I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Duan Yuyang pinched Duan Yufei¡¯s cheek before he left.

    Duan Yufei looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s receding figure, who didn¡¯t bother persisting for very long, and instantly felt like he had been abandoned by everyone.

    He cried again, and whipped the cultivator while crying and shouted sadly, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault, your fault! I¡¯ll beat you to death, I¡¯ll beat you to death! Wuwuwu¡­¡­you baddie, baddie!¡±

    The cultivator¡¯s face turned green because of getting beaten though he was just doing his job. But, when he thought of how Madam Duan would have treated him if he had allowed Duan Yuyang to take Duan Yufei out of the Duan residence, the cultivator felt a lot moreforted.

    The Lin residence.

    Lin Xuanzhi came out of the cultivation room and went straight back to his courtyard.

    In the courtyard, Lin Xuanzhi saw Duan Yuyang, who was about to leave, and Yan Tianhen, who hade out to send him off.

    ¡°Dage, Yuyang Gege gave me an introductory manual to the alchemist path.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°And it¡¯s a profound-level high grade cultivation method!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised, ¡°Profound-level high grade? Did you get it from the auction house or the Duan family?¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand and said, ¡°Neither. This is part of the dowry that my mother left behind. Although my mother didn¡¯t have much of a background, but she was at least a disciple of a celestial-level sect, so it¡¯s not impossible to get a profound-level high grade cultivation method.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since we¡¯re so familiar with each other now, let¡¯s spare ourselves words of gratitude. In the future, if you have any needs for crafting equipment, feel free to look for me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang grinned, ¡°As long as I need your help, I definitely won¡¯t think twice about making a request.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and thought to himself, if she didn¡¯t have much of a background, then it wouldn¡¯t be a simple matter to have gotten this kind of profound-level high grade cultivation method¡­ Whether or not that was a profound-level high grade method was one thing, but don¡¯t just look at Duan Yuyang¡¯s usual carefree demeanour. In actuality, as the Young Master of the Duan family, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so simple a person.

    But, Lin Xuanzi didn¡¯t make any inquiries.

    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a scorching gaze, ¡°What kind of treasure did you craft this time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s powerhouse aura seemed even stronger than thest time he saw him, and clearly belonged to that of a Hardened Body cultivator. That was definitely not Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own aura, which meant that there was only one possibility left ¡ª he now had a magic treasure on him that could disguise his cultivation level!

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic treasure with the shape of a copper coin. With one flick of his thumb, the magic treasurended in Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand.

    ¡°I¡¯ve only ever heard of such a thing and have never seen it with my own eyes before. It should be quite difficult to craft ba?¡± Duan Yuyang fiddled around with the Cultivation Level Ring and thought that this item should be something that could save his life in the future, so he was immediately very fond of it.

    Duan Yuyang uttered two tsks and said meaningfully, ¡°Xuanzhi, I realise that the magic treasures that you craft don¡¯t travel through routes that ordinary people can see.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had no mentor, nor had anyone ever seen him develop a good rtionship with any craftsman before. But now, aside from the sting Bamboo and wine cups, all the magic treasures that Lin Xuanzhi crafted were treasures that Duan Yuyang had never seen or heard of.

    So that required some special attention.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi just smiled lightly and said, unconcerned, ¡°I just had some chance encounters where I managed to obtain a few special recipes and cultivation methods.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded and didn¡¯t inquire any further, ¡°That was what I had guessed. But, you could be considered to have received the Heavens¡¯ pity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin and said pensively, ¡°Why do I feel like my Dage can practically be called the darling of the Heavens? Although he fell once, he managed to get back up again very quickly, and would always chance upon even better encounters! It¡¯s so amazing!¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt the same way and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it anymore, or else I¡¯m going to be jealous of him.¡±

    After he said this, the three of themughed.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi felt extremely rueful.

    He had always been pitied by the Tao of Heaven, but likewise, some of the favours bestowed upon him by the Tao of Heaven will have to be returned eventually. Just like how he hadpletely lost Yan Tianhen in his past life, which is now an indelible scar in his heart.

    But in this lifetime, he must grasp the gift of the Heavens firmly and let Yan Tianhen and him have a good ending this time.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering is about to begin. The three major families of Qing city ¡ª the Duan family, Lin family and Han family ¡ª all attach great importance to it. Our family will be going to the mountains and forests for intensive training in a few days, and I need to follow along too. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to see me around during this period.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Likewise. The Lin family will be entering seclusion in the cultivation room.¡±

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue and said with great admiration, ¡°Now that you mention the cultivation room, only your Lin family was built on the dragon head of the leyline. I really envy you to death.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If you want to go in there to cultivate, I can help you pay the family points required.¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand, ¡°Never mind. The rtionships in your Lin family are even moreplicated than in our Duan family, I can¡¯t be bothered to be involved in that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought of the pill poison in Duan Yuyang¡¯s body, so he said furtively, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the internal section of your Duan family isn¡¯t as peaceful as it seems.¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t miss Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°What kind of rumours did you catch wind of this time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Speaking of rumours, I really did hear one recently.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s interest was piqued.

    ¡°When I was in Profound Sky Sect, I heard someone say before that your mother now actually knew your father long before your mother passed away, and that your second brother is actually older than you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Duan Yuyang was stunned in an instant, ¡°Who would nder our Duan family like that?¡±

    Although his stepmother has always been rather cold to him, but she had only entered the Duan family after his mother died. Also, Duan Yuhao was definitely his father¡¯s biological son. But being born before or after him was a different matter altogether. Just as Duan Yuyang was berating the guy who was spreading rumours in his heart and was about to inquire about him in-depth to go beat him up, Lin Xuanzhi continued.

    ¡°Why not test the food you consume daily at home after your return?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said furtively, ¡°Also, find someone reliable to check it, and don¡¯t tell anyone who seems suspicious.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, puzzled. ¡°Why do I feel like your words seem to insinuate something? Do you know anything?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just shook his head and said no more. ¡°Whatever I say now have no basis and won¡¯t be of much use. All your doubts should be raised after you personally take a test and see the results ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang left with a heavy heart.

    After Duan Yuyang left, Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°Dage, why did you tell Yuyang Ge all that? Don¡¯t tell me someone in the Duan family wants to harm him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked worried and asked, ¡°Who is it? In any case, Yuyang Ge is the Young Master of the Duan family after all. Aren¡¯t they afraid that after they get exposed, they would be severely punished?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face and said, ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then continued to asking, ¡°Why can¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°In this world, there are a lot of things that cannot be said.¡±

    For example, how he vited the Tao of Heaven by trying to change Duan Yuyang¡¯s fate. But he can only offer some assistance because he can¡¯t speak frankly about the truth. Otherwise, once the Tao perceives it, it would burst into anger and an unpredictable punishment would fall upon him.

    Yan Tianhen looked pensive, but he still nodded although he was somewhat confused.

    After he entered Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, Lin Xuanzhi felt the gloomy aura that assaulted his face.

    Past the screen, Lin Xuanzhi saw the naked, handsome male corpse sitting in the bathtub filled with rolling blood-coloured liquid.

    The male corpse was already beginning to emit a slight pressure.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°What was his original cultivation level?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Primary-level Condensed Blood stage.¡±

    A strange glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°A cultivation at the Primary-level Condensed Pulse stage before the age of 30?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, frowning slightly, ¡°Are you sure you can control him, and not receive a bacsh from him instead?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°His cultivation level had already dropped by a whole level when he died, and is now only at the Hardened Body stage. Now, after he¡¯s been dead for so long, his cultivation level can only be lower than before. When the timees, as long as I can find a suitable Gu bug, there shouldn¡¯t be a problem in controlling him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a little relieved.

    ¡°How long would it take for him to wake up?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°At the present rate, it¡¯s estimated that he¡¯ll wake up in less than a month.¡± Yan Tianhen looked excited as he said this.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°In the future, go to the cultivation room to cultivate your alchemy arts in the day ande back here at night to refine this Yin corpse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m nning to do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Now, let¡¯s go to our family¡¯smercial street to select some materials for refining pills.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen touched the alchemy manual that Duan Yuyang gave him, it had immediately surfaced in his mind.

    The Lin family¡¯smercial street was within the Lin residence. Though it wasn¡¯tparable to the bazaar outside, there were a lot of things in it, especially basic materials required for refining pills. Spiritual nts here were grown from spiritual seeds collected from all over the continent, so there were quite a few spiritual nts here that you wouldn¡¯t be able to get anywhere else.

    The most important thing was, for a pupil of the Lin family, the prices were considerably just ¡ª it was only slightly more expensive than its cost price.

    When they arrived at themercial street, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen went to the spiritual nts shop first to buy some of the most basic low grade spiritual nts to practice with. They bought a hundred of each kind before the two of them went to the material shop and bought quite a few materials required for crafting. Of course, they didn¡¯t buy a lot that were just used for practice, most of them were bought by Lin Xuanzhi for important purposes.

    After they finished depleting all the family points that Yan Tianhen had, the two of them went to the cultivation room together.

    The rules of the cultivation room required one person to take a room each to avoid disturbing one another while cultivating.

    When they arrived at the entrance of the stone house, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, I don¡¯t have a lot of experience with the path of an alchemist, so you¡¯ll have to work hard and figure it out by yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, unconcerned, ¡°I can do it even without Dage¡¯s help.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Where did this confidencee from?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said, slightly embarrassed, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve alwaysprehended the alchemy stories that Daddy used to tell me very well. It¡¯s just that my cultivation level at the time was too low, and couldn¡¯t even refine the most basic pill. But the situation now ispletely different, after all, I¡¯m a Refining Qi stage fifthyer cultivator now.¡±

 Chapter 127 - Little Bro Lodged a Complaint

    Ch127 ¨C Little Bro Lodged a Comint

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu

    Edited by: Atsam

    ¡ª

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it, and it was indeed true. It was fortunate that Yan Tianhen had the alchemist fire within him that was necessary for the path of an alchemist. Otherwise, not only would it be impossible for him to be an alchemist, but the fact that he was cultivating the devil¡¯s path was also very likely to be exposed.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen used to be a skilled wife who couldn¡¯t cook a meal without rice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled in embarrassment, ¡°The rice I cook isn¡¯t that nice.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­.¡±

    He felt that Yan Tianhen needed to read more books.

    The Duan Residence.

    Duan Yuyangy in bed, frowning as he recalled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s warning.

    He always had a feeling that Lin Xuanzhi probably knew something, and from what he could see, uttering words that would drive a wedge between people wasn¡¯t something that Lin Xuanzhi would do without any evidence to back it up.

    Lin Xuanzhi was a very cautious person ¡ª anyone who came into contact with him would know this. He never said anything without basis.

    Duan Yuyang turned over, his heart filled with tons of conflicting feelings.

    In his heart, he has already respected that stepmother of his quite a bit. Although it wasn¡¯tfortable to think about how quickly his father remarried after the death of his mother, he could force himself to understand his father.

    Also, the Duan family today treated him quite well. They had never mistreated him when it came to giving him food to eat and clothes to wear, and his Young Master position was extremely stable ¡ª even though he knew very clearly that in terms of cultivation, it would be very likely for Duan Yuhao to rob him of his position in the future.

    Nevertheless, Duan Yuyang never cared about all these. Bing the Young Master came with a lot of responsibilities.

    Duan Yuyang pondered over it for a bit, and still couldn¡¯t make up his mind to suspect that Madam Duan was the kind of person who would use underhanded means behind people¡¯s backs.

    Duan Yuyang was about to get up from bed when he heard his servant, Yuan Bao, calling him from outside, ¡°Young Master, Yound Master, Master and Madam areing, and they asked you to make a trip down to the Discussion Pavillion!¡±

    Duan Yuyang got out of bed and his eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ll go over right now.¡±

    The Duan Family¡¯s Discussion Pavillion.

    Duan Zhengde, the Master of the Duan family, was currently reprimanding Duan Yuhao.

    ¡°Can¡¯t you change that temperament of yours a little? Three months ago, I just helped you get rid of the youngster you forced and spent a lot of money to pacify that family, and now you¡¯re going to a ce like that demonic beast arena these days.¡±

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s stern face was obviously filled with anger. He smacked the table vigorously as he red at the indifferent Duan Yuhao who was kneeling in front of him, and became even more infuriated.

    ¡°You actually let that Hunting Blood Eagle to eat your younger brother¡¯s kitten demon! Are you itching for a beating?¡±

    Duan Yuhao¡¯s cold gaze swept over Duan Yufei, who was snuffing in Madam Duan¡¯s embrace and didn¡¯t dare look at him. He thought, that kid¡¯s so weak. It was just one kitten demon, yet he actually learnt how to lodge aint against him?

    Madam Duan revealed a kind expression on her face and hugged Duan Yufei as sheforted, ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t cry. Once you cry, mother¡¯s heart aches terribly.¡±

    Duan Yufei buried his head in Madam Duan¡¯s embrace, ¡°I want Ah Hua, I want Ah Hua!¡±

    Duan Yuhao rolled his eyes, ¡°No ambition.¡±

    Madam Duan looked at Duan Yuhao and let out an imperceptible sigh, then she asked coldly, ¡°Feifei, you never liked talking to Daddy about such things. Who did you see after your Erge left?¡±

    Hidden in the dark, the cultivators in charge of protecting Duan Yufei immediately felt their hearts clutch.

    As soon as Madam Duan came back, Duan Yufei ran over to lodge aint, so they didn¡¯t even have the time to report the situation to her.

    You must know, if Madam Duan knew that Duan Yuyang had approached Duan Yufei, then they wouldn¡¯t be escape a scolding as well.

    Duan Yufei said without the slightest hesitation, ¡°After Erge left, Dage came to look for me.¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s expression froze, ¡°Duan Yuyang?¡±

    Duan Yufei nodded and continued saying, ¡°Yeah, Dage evenforted me and wanted to bring me out to shop. Mother, why do I think that Dage isn¡¯t as bad as you guys say? He even gave me candy, it was really good.¡±

    Madam Duan almost jumped straight up. She raised her voice, ¡°What did you say? Duan Yuyang gave you something to eat, and you actually ate it?!¡±

    Duan Yufei was startled by her, and stared at Madam Duan ¡ª whose facial features suddenly twisted ¡ª in fear. He whispered, ¡°B, but it¡¯s just a piece of candy, it¡¯s nothing much.¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s face turned blue and her chest couldn¡¯t stop heaving. She said to Duan Zhengde, ¡°Zhengde, hurry and find someone to give Feifei a checkup.¡±

    Duan Zhengde frowned and said with slight discontent, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re making too much of a fuss? Yuyang has never been hostile to Feifei.¡±

    ¡°How am I making too much of a fuss?¡± Madam Duan said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you forgot my true identity? I¡¯m a prophet. My dreams, my prophecies and the divine secrets I¡¯ve seen have never been wrong!¡±

    When Duan Zhengde heard that, he fell silent.

    A prophet is a cultivator who was even rarer than a craftsman.

    Such a person bes someone who would peep into the Tao of Heaven from birth.

    They can use their own methods to spy upon divine secrets using the stars, the path of the mountains and the rivers, and other such natural phenomena.

    At the same time, it naturally included the future that someone was heading towards.

    Duan Zhengde had always been in awe of Madam Duan, and even he could not deny this. After all, for all these years, the Duan family was able to win several times during struggles with other great families ¡ª which was beneficial for obtaining an invincible position ¡ª and both averted and avoided disaster due to Madam Duan¡¯s divinations.

    However, Madam Duan seldom divined the fate of those close to her. For a prophet, the closer someone you¡¯re trying to divine for is to you, the easier it was to damage the cultivation and lifespan of the prophet. Also, simr to how prophets couldn¡¯t see their own destinies, their divination of their closest rtives were also limited.

    But for some reason, when Duan Yufei was born, Madam Duan didn¡¯t care about her own health and forcibly divined Duan Yufei¡¯s destiny.

    And the results of the divination made Madam Duan uneasy all nightÒ»

    She vaguely saw a blurry figure carry a knife engraved with the Duan family¡¯s mark, and killed the grown Duan Yufei in an instant.

    Duan Yufei¡¯s mutted appearance almost made Madam Duan suffer from mental problems. Not long after she recovered, she carried out a second divination.

    This time, Madam Duan tried her best to see that person¡¯s face, but all she saw was an exquisite jade storage bag hanging on his waist.

    And that jade storage bag was one of the items that Duan Yuyang¡¯s mother ¡ª the previous mistress of the Duan family ¡ª left behind for him.

    Madam Duan had always bore a grudge against Duan Yuyang because of this.

    When Duan Zhengde, the one who has always pampered Duan Yuyang, found out about this, he couldn¡¯t help but be more on guard against Duan Yuyang. While Madam Duan treated Duan Yuyang coldly and kept him at a distance, he did want to talk her out of it, but when he carefully considered the future that Madam Duan saw, he could only turn a blind eye to it.

    Madam Duan hugged Duan Yufei, her eyes drooped with tears that welled up in them, clearly looking as if she had been aggrieved.

    Duan Yuhao was a bit puzzled at Madam Duan¡¯s reaction as well.

    He doesn¡¯t like that Duan Yuyang who knew nothing but was still able to sit on the Young Master position, but he wasn¡¯t like Madam Duan who was always on guard against a trash who had no capability.

    Duan Yuhao frowned, ¡°Mother, Duan Yuyang probably wouldn¡¯t dare harm Feifei, what exactly are you worried about?¡±

    Duan Zhengde said discontentedly, ¡°He¡¯s your Dage, why are you calling him by his name?¡±

    Duan Yuhao turned his head away in disdain.

    Madam Duan calmed herself down and said to Duan Yuhao, ¡°You need not know why.¡±

    Duan Yuhao shrugged indifferently, ¡°Then forget it ba.¡±

    And right at this moment, Duan Yuyang walked in.

    Within the Discussion Hall, several pairs of eyes fell upon him.

    Madam Duan¡¯s face cooled in an instant, and a murderous glint even shed through her eyes.

    ¡°Yo, which young master did you bully or which young girl did you force again this time?¡± When he saw Duan Yuhao who was kneeling on the ground, Duan Yuyang took the lead in saying.

    Duan Yuhao was so angry he stood straight up and said through clenched teeth, ¡°Duan Yuyang you scoundrel, how dare you incite my younger brother to lodge aint against me?!¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard that, he justughed and took joy in his misfortune. ¡°So you got aint? He did a good job in lodging thatint, looks like Feifei is really smart. Don¡¯t you say so too, Feifei?¡±

    Duan Yufei wasn¡¯t a little dim-witted, but when he heard someone praise him, he immediately nodded forcefully, ¡°That¡¯s right. I think I¡¯m really smart too, I did a good job in lodging aint against Erge!¡±

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Duan Yuhao was so angry he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Madam Duan¡¯s facial features twisted in an instant.

    Duan Zhengde coughed and said with a solemn countenance, ¡°Where did you run off to again this afternoon?¡±

    When Duan Yuyang heard this, he casually said, ¡°Oh, I went to find my friends.¡±

    Duan Zhengde raised an eyebrow, ¡°Those roguish friends of yours?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was somewhat displeased. ¡°Dad, those words of yours made me a little unhappy. What roguish friends? I went to look for Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a rather impressive reputation recently, and could be said to be one-of-a-kind in Qing city. A craftsman who had reached the Foundation Stage before the age of 17 was truly a one in a million existence.

    Duan Zhengde frowned and asked, ¡°When did your rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi be so good?¡±

    He remembered that Duan Yuyang had always looked down on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Duan Yuyang blinked, ¡°We often engage in business transactions. A few days ago, several good items auctioned out by our Duan¡¯s auction house were given by Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Duan Zhengde was still in charge of the Duan family¡¯s businesses, so when he heard this, his expression softened quite a bit and he nodded, ¡°Yeah, even though he¡¯s part of the Lin family, it would definitely be a good thing for our family to get along with a craftsman who has good prospects.¡±

    Duan Yuyang grinned, ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Duan Yuhao cast a disdainful nce at Duan Yuyang, ¡°The Duan family is a cultivator family after all, so strength is more important.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded and looked at Duan Yuhao, ¡°So, do you think all the money used to buy all the spiritual nts and spiritual medicine you consume were delivered to us by the wind?¡±

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°You¡­¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Duan Yuhao said sincerely, ¡°Kids should stay out of adults¡¯ businesses ba.¡±

    Duan Yuhao was so angry that steam came out of his orifices.

    Duan Zhengde stared at Duan Yuhao discontentedly, ¡°Yuyang, why do you always treat your own family members with that kind of attitude? Has Yuhao ever provoked you?¡±

    Duan Yuyang thought about it for a bit before saying, ¡°He has never provoked me before, but I find him unpleasant to the eye.¡±

    Madam Duan narrowed her eyes, but never spoke a word.

    When facing Duan Yuyang, she has always expressed her attitude through ignoring him.

    Duan Yuhao stared at Duan Yuyang with a frosty gaze, ¡°You¡¯re already such trash and yet you¡¯re not trying to keep a low profile. Are you looking for a fight?¡±

 Chapter 128 - Tingling Scalp

    Tingling Scalp

    Tranted by: Dtions/Zryuu Edited by: Atsam

    ¡ª

    Duan Yuyangughed without much concern, ¡°Well, I would like to see if you have the guts to. A man who has the heart of a thief but not his guts is the most cowardly kind.¡±

    ¡°You fucking¨C!¡± Duan Yuhao immediately raised his fist and his Qi began circting. He was clearly infuriated.

    ¡°Both of you, that¡¯s enough.¡± Duan Zhengde made use of his might as the head of the family and said as he frowned. ¡°You¡¯re brothers with the same blood running through your veins, why are you shouting at and trying to kill each other? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s shameful?!¡±

    Duan Yuhao clenched his teeth and tossed Duan Yuyang a gaze that seemed to say ¡®just you wait¡¯.

    But Duan Yuyang just casually gave him a middle finger.

    Duan Zhengde turned a blind eye to all this and said lightly, ¡°Yuyang, I called you over today because there¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. Yuhao, take your brother with you and leave first.¡±

    Duan Yufei unreluctantly left with Duan Yuhao. Before he left, Duan Yufei even grimaced at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Duan Zhengde and sat down on the chair beside him in an extremely casual posture. He fiddled with a jade pendant at his waist and said, ¡°What is it? You can just say it frankly.¡±

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s line of sight fell upon the iparably exquisite and valuable jade storage space.

    ¡°Yuyang, before your mother left, she gave you that storage jade pendant. For all these years, I have never asked a single question about that pendant.¡± Duan Zhengde said.

    Duan Yuyang nodded, ¡°The Duan family has such a prosperous business, so father would naturally not bother with this jade pendant.¡±

    Duan Zhengde and Madam Duan looked at each other, then he said, ¡°But recently, there¡¯s been one thing that I wanted to discuss with you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart stopped for a moment and thought, to especially mention the jade pendant and talk about something he wants to discuss, it probably has something to do with my jade pendant¡¯s space.

    But everyone was part of the same family, and saw the head of the family, Duan Zhengde rarely asked for favours from the younger generation.

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t mind too much and nodded, ¡°What is it? Father may as well just say it straight.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s attitude made Duan Zhengde feel extremelyforted.

    ¡°Your mother used to be an alchemist when she was alive. I would like to borrow the hand seal manuals she used to cultivate with.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he asked, ¡°Our Duan family has no alchemist. Who does father want to give it to?¡±

    . Duan Zhengde looked at Madam Duan and said, ¡°Your Aunt Lian¡¯s family has a junior who was just born a few days ago. He was tested to have dual spiritual roots of wood and fire, and he also has an alchemist fire within his body. Your Aunt Lian and I will be returning to her maiden home in a few days, so we were thinking that if we could give that junior an alchemist manual for his 100th day as a first meeting fit, it would be extremely appropriate.¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t even hesitate before saying, ¡°There are tons of good items circted within the Duan family¡¯s auction house daily, so my mother¡¯s manual shouldn¡¯t be worth much ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly looked at Duan Zhengde, ¡°Father, is that what you think, or what Aunt Lian thinks?¡±

    Duan Zhengde frowned slightly, ¡°What difference does it make? Your Aunt Lian and I are husband and wife in the first ce.¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook his head. After pondering for a moment, he said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I can no longer take out that manual!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°I just gave that book to Lin Xuanzhi today.¡± Duan Yuyang said lightly.

    ¡°You actually dared to give such a rare and valuable alchemy manual to one of ourpetitors?¡± Duan Zhengde¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good.

    Likewise, Madam Duan¡¯s expression darkened.

    Duan Yuyang shrugged helplessly, ¡°Well, isn¡¯t it because Father asked me about it toote? Also, didn¡¯t Father tell me before to establish a good rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi? I thought that since my mother couldn¡¯t use that manual anymore, and that there weren¡¯t any alchemists around me anyway, so since he needed it, then I sold him a favour. It would only be beneficial for our Duan family in the future.¡±

    Duan Zhengdemented, ¡°That was something your mother left to you, how could you give it away so easily?¡±

    Duan Yuyang blinked, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because mother left it to me alone that I dared give it away casually. If it was something that belonged to the Duan family, I would have to consider it more thoroughly before giving it away.¡±

    Duan Zhengde felt like his head was about to explode. Items that were given out are like spilled water, he definitely couldn¡¯t get Duan Yuyang to take it back. Frankly speaking, it wasn¡¯t like Duan Zhengde had to get that alchemy book at all costs, it¡¯s just that Su Yulian was suddenly struck by an impulse to say that she must obtain that manual.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Madam Duan¡¯s eerie-looking eyes that made her appear as if she wanted to swallow him in one gulp and suddenly understood something in an instant. He remained calm as he smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the only matter to discuss, your son will take his leave first.¡±

    Duan Zhengde waved his impatiently, ¡°Go then.¡±

    After Duan Yuyang left, Madam Duan clenched her teeth and said with a frosty expression, ¡°Look at that good son of yours. He would rather leave the good items for outsiders rather than his own father.¡±

    Duan Zhengde said with displeasure, ¡°We were just a step toote. If you had told me about it earlier, I would have found him sooner to ask for it.¡±

    Duan Zhengde did like Duan Yuyang. Although he had no talent for cultivation for some reason, he did owe Duan Yuyang¡¯s mother a lot and felt great remorse for it. So naturally, he was willing to treat Duan Yuyang well.

    But what Duan Yuyang did today made him feel like he had lost face.

    With a sneer, Madam Duan got up and pulled Duan Yufei, ¡°You¡¯d better find a way to get that manual ba. Otherwise, the Duan family will probably be ruined at his hands.¡±

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s heart jolted. He stood up and frowned, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Madam Duan threw him a smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes, ¡°When I peeped at the divine secrets, I had already vaguely seen that after that manual circted outside, it quickly let your first wife¡¯s family discover its traces. After that, someone from her family discovered the true cause of your first wife¡¯s death, and massacred the entire Duan family in a fury.¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Duan Zhengde¡¯s face turned slightly pale. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°The Duan family is a first-ss family, it couldn¡¯t be massacred that easily. You must have seen it wrong.¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, then forget it.¡± Madam Duan said coldly, ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve already told you long ago that Duan Yuyang¡¯s life is tough, and he¡¯s a curse who will cause the death of the entire Duan family. Since you don¡¯t believe me, then just wait and see.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Madam Duan left without even looking back.

    Duan Zhengde copsed onto his chair in a daze.

    That year, it was as if he had been possessed ¡ª though he was already engaged to Duan Yuyang¡¯s mother, he couldn¡¯t withstand Su Yulian¡¯s beauty and had intimate rtions with her.

    Originally, they had hidden it very well. But not long after Duan Yuyang was born, someone leaked the news to Madam Duan so she came to know that he had someone else outside, and even found the luxurious ce Duan Zhengde had arranged for his mistress.

    Madam Duan was a decisive person. When she came to the house and personally saw Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian getting intimate and even had a kid who was about Duan Yuyang¡¯s age, she immediately surged with anger and dered that she would get her family to kill Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian.

    Madam Duan had always been a bit of an enigma to Duan Zhengde. Even as her husband, he didn¡¯t know that Madam Duan even had a family to back her up. He had always thought that Madam Duan was an orphan to was picked up outside her sect¡¯s gate, and that aside from her sect, she had no other backers.

    Just as Duan Zhengde was feeling restless and uneasy, Su Yulian viciously murdered Madam Duan.

    Duan Zhengde was filled with remorse regarding Madam Duan, but he was also worried that Madam Duan would really make disaster befall him and harm him, so he decided to be ruthless and locked Madam Duan in a cave at the back mountains.

    He originally wanted to wait for Madam Duan to calm down before having a good talk with her. But after a few days, when Duan Zhengde went to the cave again, he realised that Madam Duan had suffered from a Qi deviation and all her meridians ruptured. She died as a result.

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t dare publicize this matter. So he listened to Su Yulian¡¯s countermeasure and killed Madam Duan¡¯s personal maid and servant, and fabricated Madam Duan¡¯s death as a result of getting killed by some cultivators who robbed her of her pills.

    When he thought of this, Duan Zhengde let out a long sigh.

    Eventually, he would need to pay the price for the wrongs he hadmitted in the past.

    If what Su Yulian said was true, then he would rather ept his punishment as soon as possible.

    After Duan Yuyang returned, he sent the food that was delivered to him that day to a spiritual nt shop in Qing city to be inspected under an anonymous alias.

    Most chronic toxins that would work on cultivators were difficult to detect, so some time was required for the inspection to bepleted.

    After Duan Yuyang paid the money, he went back home. It was only after he sat down that he realised that his palms had broken out in a cold sweat.

    On the day of his mother¡¯s death, she had once split her soul to instruct the young him that he was the only one who could give that alchemy manual to someone else of his own ord, and it couldn¡¯t be forcibly obtained by others.

    If anyone asked for it, then it proves that that person was the one who killed her.

    Besides... aside from him and his mother, no one knew that that book was called¡¶Divine Jun Alchemy Arts¡·.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s scalp tingled. He felt like there was a pair of vicious eyes boring straight through his back.

    In the Lin family¡¯s cultivation room.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the ming Cloud Stone, and at the same time, he carefully hid itspanion stone in his storage bag.

    He couldn¡¯t refine the greypanion stone now, which was about the size of a head, because the ming Cloud Bug inside was still asleep, like a weathered fossil. But once he refined it, that ming Cloud Bug would revive.

    ming Cloud Bugs are creatures that have lived for tens of thousands of years, so they weren¡¯t something that someone of his cultivation level could control easily. By then, if something went wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    For this reason, Lin Xuanzhi decided not to refine thepanion stone now, even though he couldn¡¯t wait to obtain the ming Cloud Bug.

    After keeping thepanion stone, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight fell on the dark red ming Cloud Stone.

    ¡°Are you challenging yourself to craft a pill furnace with that ming Cloud Stone as a raw material?¡± Soul Bead suddenly said.

    ¡°I do have that intention.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.

    ¡°Tsk, kid, aren¡¯t you a bit too arrogant?¡± Soul Bead clicked his tongue, ¡°With the ming Cloud Stone as the seed, the pill furnace that¡¯s crafted at the very least requires a fifth stage soulfire at the introductory level, 36 lethal points must be opened up and meridians must have been expanded by thirty-twofold.¡±

    And now, although Lin Xuanzhi was at the firstyer of his Foundation Stage, he had just reached the fourth stage of his introductory level soulfire.

    Although there was only a one stage difference between the fourth and fifth stage, there was an insurmountable gap between them.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, formed his hand seals and said, ¡°That¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°...¡±

    He had never seen such an arrogant and conceited man before!

    However, what Soul Bead didn¡¯t know was that Lin Xuanzhi was most adept at refining his soulfire.

    In his past life, Lin Xuanzhi lived for a thousand years in the Soul te in a soul body. During that thousand-year period, before he could use his soul body to control his crafting soulfire, he had never crafted any magic treasures before and instead spent all his time on refining his soulfire.

 Chapter 129 - Received a Huge Blow

    Ch129 ¨C Received a Huge Blow

    ¡ª

    Although refining souls is a process that¡¯s both dry and painful, it is still a path everyone must take.

    And what Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯tck the most, was patience.

    He had two reasons for not rapidly raising his cultivation level within a short span of time: firstly, he was slowly working on the umtion of his foundation; secondly, it was because being too prominent would easily attract people¡¯s attention. He had already tasted all sorts of hardship, so now, all he wanted to do was to cultivate at a steady pace.

    He can never be too rash and attract unwanted attention until he was strong enough to be free of worries.

    Within the¡¶Arabian Crafting Manual¡·, there wasn¡¯t ack of high-level crafting hand seals and crafting recipes. Lin Xuanzhi was very familiar with the kind of pill furnace he should make, so, while he advanced through his soul stages, he used his soulfire and forged stones to refine the ming Cloud Stone at the same time. Aside from the ming Cloud Stone, Lin Xuanzhi had already prepared all the other necessary materials for crafting the pill furnace in secret; everything that concerns Yan Tianhen are matters that he takes very seriously, which are also ranked first in priority in his heart.

    Three days passed in a sh.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes and looked at the fire-like pill furnace in front of him; a multitude of emotions surged through his heart.

    Throughout both lifetimes, this should be considered the first time he truly did something for Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood at the door of Yan Tianhen¡¯s small stone room for awhile, and after he sensed that the Qi inside it subsided, he knocked.

    Yan Tianhen opened the door quickly, because he knew that aside from Lin Xuanzhi, it was unlikely for anyone else toe find him.

    As for Lin Yan¡­he was currently devoting himself wholeheartedly to cultivating, so he wouldn¡¯t have much time to find him either.

    ¡°Dage, you¡¯re here.¡± Yan Tianhen grinned.

    ¡°Yourplexion has been getting better and better every day.¡± Lin Xuanzhi scrutinised Yan Tianhen, then walked in.

    It might be because putting two Yins together could end up affecting Yang, and extremes could turn into their opposites when pushed to the limit; ever since Yan Tianhen started practicing¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, the gloomy and cold Qi on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was actually dispersing more and more each day.

    Yan Tianhen touched his face, thought about it for a bit then said, ¡°It¡®s probably because I¡¯ve been soaking in the tub with Ah Gu every night ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. Soaking in the tub together?

    He felt that even though Ah Gu was just a corpse, he still needed to pay attention to it.

    But Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t realise that there was anything wrong with it, and instead said to Lin Xuanzhi like he was bragging, ¡°Dage, when I went to look after Ah Gust night, I found out that one of his fingers moved. On the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, it said that the earlier a corpse can move, the better the quality and talent of the corpse. Ah Gu is really amazing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t feel too well. In the past, he was the one that Yan Tianhen had always worshipped and praised. But now, that corpse had caused Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts to wander.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s but a mere corpse. You need not expend so much effort on it, the path of an alchemist is the proper one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with some grievance, ¡°But, that¡¯s the corpse that I personally carried home, so I have to treat him well. I need to be responsible for him.¡±

    Olc Wejchtl, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Be responsible your ass. His heart clutched even tighter.

    ¡°Dage, you¡¯re done crafting it already?!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he caressed that pill furnace adoringly.

    There were three openings at the top of the pill furnace that could allow three fires in different positions to enter at the same time. For an alchemist, this was the simplest pill furnace design, and although one wouldn¡¯t be able to refine high level medicinal pills with this, for a newbie, this furnace was more than enough.

    Yan Tianhen could feel the Qiing from the top grade magic tool.

    He couldn¡¯t help but sigh and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, aren¡¯t you too amazing? This is a top grade magic tool!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s furrowed brows rxed. He nodded, ¡°If it isn¡¯t a top grade magic tool, I wouldn¡¯t haven¡¯t given it to Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears were slightly tinged with a red colour.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he smiled, ¡°Ah Hen will have your own pill furnace from now on. Use those spiritual nts you have at hand first. If you run out, just let Dage know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly nodded, ¡°It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough. It¡¯ll probably be enough tost me for a long while.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard that, he smiled, ¡°Just try it out first ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest and said confidently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage. For the past few days, I¡¯ve been practicing the alchemy hand seals in Yuyang Gege¡¯s book, and I¡¯ve basically perfected them by now. I might even be able to deliver a few medicinal pills to youter!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that was full of vigour and feltforted Ò» no one will know the price he paid just for that smile.

    Yan Tianhen has always been interested in alchemy, but because his body was restricted by his cultivation level, he could only ever look and sigh from afar. But now that everything was ready for him, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to start after he got the pill furnace

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t disturb him. When Yan Tianhen kept ncing at the pill furnace adoringly from time to time, he knew that he had to give Yan Tianhen some time to be alone.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Yan Tianhen happily ced the pill furnace in the center of the stone room. He sat cross-legged on a hassock, and ording to the alchemy hand seals and skills to control his alchemist fire on the¡¶Divine Jun Alchemy Arts¡·, he threw a few kinds of the simplest spiritual nts for healing wounds into the pill furnace.

    An alchemist fire burned and the pill furnace ttered. A momentter, an unpleasant burning smell emitted from the pill furnace.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen uncovered the pill furnace¡¯s lid and saw the dark, sticky mass of suspicious matter inside. When he thought about his bold words from before, his cheeks started to hurt.

    ¡°It must have been an ident.¡± Yan Tianhen scrunched his face and made a second attempt.

    That night.

    Yan Tianhen knocked on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door.

    When Lin Xuanzhi opened the door, he saw a crestfallen youngster.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment, then revealed a faint smile on his face. He rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Received a blow?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Not one was made.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind that and said, ¡°If you managed to craft a true medicinal pill in less than half a day, that would have truly been an impossible task.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you start with medicinal liquid first?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said unhurriedly, ¡°Creating pills has a certain process. For you now, it is still a bit difficult.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with some distress, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Three dayster, Yan Tianhen had destroyed all the spiritual nts in his hands. He then hung his head low as he went to seek Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s help.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything, and just took Yan Tianhen straight to the Lin family¡¯smercial street and exchanged all of their remaining family contribution points for the most basic spiritual nts.

    Yan Tianhen began his arduous alchemist life with his storage bag that was stuffed to the brim.

    Ten days to half a month passed within the blink of an eye.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation speed was not considered the fastest, but he didn¡¯t mind that at all and just steadily continued with his own cultivation.

    The next day, a loud bang came from the stone room next door, and the surrounding spiritual Qi all converged towards the same ce. Lin Xuanzhi, who was currently refining his own meridians and acupoints, opened his eyes in slight surprise and thought, that Lin Zezhi actually broke through to his Foundation Stage.

    The other Lin family pupils had left their rooms one by one.

    ¡°Zezhi Tangxiong is already at his Foundation Stage.¡± Lin Yurou said in slight disbelief.

    ¡°That should be due to the¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·ba.¡± Lin Dong said, full of envy, ¡°If I could have gotten a cultivation method of that level, I would have been able to advance within a short period of time too.¡±

    ¡°The Burning Sky Palm is amazing, it¡¯s one of the most powerful fire elemental cultivation methods of the Lin family.¡± It was rare for Lin Cheng to reveal some envy as he said, ¡°Looks like Zezhi Tangxion had obtained a fated opportunity.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Zezhi, the one who was currently being discussed, walked out from his stone room.

    The pressure of a Foundation Stage cultivator exuded from his body from head to toe, and for a moment, people outside who weren¡¯t on par with his cultivation level were struck by an impulse to submit and kneel down to him.

    Within the stone room, Lin Yufan, who was immersed in her own cultivation, frowned with much displeasure and thought, that Lin Zezhi, he¡¯s really be presumptuous after advancing to the Foundation Stage. He¡¯s deliberately releasing the pressure within his body and clearly doesn¡¯t care about the other people who are in the cultivation room in the least, like he¡¯s afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know that he had reached his Foundation Stage.

    Lin Yurou smiled, ¡°Zezhi Gege, you¡¯re a Foundation Stage cultivator now. You should be doing quite well with the Burning Sky Palm ba?¡±

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t restrain the smile and arrogance on his face. He nodded, ¡°Naturally so. Although it¡¯s not the most amazing,pared to some other people who are in their Foundation Stage, mybat strength is definitely much stronger than them.¡±

    Lin Yan had walked out as well, and when he heard this, he sneered. Then he turned around and walked back into the room.

    When he saw this, Lin Dong revealed a disdainful expression, ¡°That Lin Yan kid must be thinking about how sour the grapes are after he didn¡¯t manage to eat them.¡±

    Lin Yurou nodded as well and said softly, ¡°Tangge, don¡¯t bother with those types of people. I heard that he lost his parents from a young age, so his upbringing wouldn¡¯t be any good. He¡¯s probably just a wild child ba.¡±

    ¡°Why would I bother with him?¡± Lin Zezhi felt superior to the rest and had a lot of pride, so he was very concerned with the division between children of the main wives and those of concubines; the side branches are even less likely to enter his field of vision.

    At this time, Lin Zezhi felt as pleased as if he had just taken revenge.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart was filled with joy now and thought, even though Lin Yan managed to get a profound-level manual, what¡¯s the use? In any case, he doesn¡¯t have a single person who can back him up.

    But, when he thought of those two fire elemental profound-level cultivation methods, Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but jolt as he really wanted to im them as his own.

    However, that would happen sooner orter, so he wasn¡¯t in a rush.

    Lin Zezhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s stone room, but there were no signs of activity in it.

    Lin Zezhi felt a little regret; he had stirred up quite a bit of noise just now and didn¡¯t conceal his Foundation Stage pressure so that everyone would know that he was now a Foundation Stage cultivator.

    However, as a Foundation Stage cultivator himself, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t influenced by his pressure at all.

    And perhaps, Lin Xuanzhi could be at a critical juncture of his cultivation right now and wasn¡¯t even aware of what had happened outside.

    After a long time passed, right before night fell, Yan Tianhen came out of his room and walked into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room next door.

    The stone room wasn¡¯t very big, but it looked extremely spacious.

    There were several ck beads ced in front of Lin Xuanzhi that had been crafted not too long ago.

    Yan Tianhen asked out of curiosity, ¡°Dage, what are these?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s called Thunderballs, they¡¯re usually used when one is running for their lives.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with some distress, ¡°Dage, did you ever realise that most of the equipment you craft are to be used when one is running for their life? Why is it that everytime I see these magic treasures, I always feel like I¡¯ll have to flee and be a fugitive sooner orter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Well, isn¡¯t it because they aren¡¯t strong enough now?

    However, how could Lin Xuanzhi admit such a thing?

    Fortunately, Yan Tianhen had just mentioned it casually before continuing, ¡°Dage, Lin Zezhi has already be a Foundation Stage cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I know. It would have been difficult not to know with all the disturbance he caused.¡±

 Chapter 130 - Swallow Yin Gu Bugs

    Ch130 ¨C Swallow Yin Gu Bugs

    Yan Tianhen rubbed under his nose, ¡°I heard from Yanyan that he also ndered you¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really mind, ¡°He¡¯ll have grown up some when he no longer tries to cken my character.¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Yan Tianhen was speechless.

    It does seem that although Lin Zezhi is older than Lin Xuanzhi by many years, thinking over the things that he¡¯s done, he is much less mature and stable than Lin Xuanzhi.

    Sure enough, it¡¯s better to be satisfied with what you have; if youpare yourself to others, you might just be angered to death.

    Although Lin Zezhi has already built his foundation, just this could not cause Lin Xuanzhi to have any fluctuations in his heart. After all, he had never considered Lin Zezhi to be hispetitor, nor did he want to let Lin family fall apart.

    So long as Lin Zezhi¡¯s most basic concepts of right and wrong were still there, Lin Xuanzhi would actually prefer him to be as strong as possible. He is, after all, still a part of the Lin family.

    As for the Bai madam and the Third elder, the past life¡¯s grievances they had forced onto Yan Tianhen were not forgotten by Lin Xuanzhi, he was merely biding his time and waiting for the most opportune moment.

    Lin Xuanzhi shoved a few thunder balls into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Keep these around to protect yourself.¡±

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Yan Tianhen smiled brightly as he collected them, ¡°With Dage here, I don¡¯t need to worry about anything.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head and faintly smiled, ¡°Ah Hen really is getting better and better at sweet talking¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned a bit red, blinking coquettishly, ¡°Everything I said came truthfully from the heart, I wasn¡¯t purposefully trying to give you false praise¡±.

    Lin Xuanzhi could only feel that, from his heart to the end of his veins, everything became overly sweet, like he had been submerged in a bath of sugar water.

    But even though it was like this, Lin Xuanzhi never rxed about supervising Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation.

    ¡°How have your alchemy studies been going recently?¡± he asked.

    With this new topic, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately copsed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, the chant is correct, the control of the mes is also correct, there¡¯s nothing wrong with the hand signals, and yet, I just can¡¯t refine a pill, even the medicinal liquid is unable to be refined sessfully.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted, a little discouraged, ¡°Dage, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not suitable to be learning alchemy in the first ce!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi furrowed his brows slightly, he also felt something was wrong; previously, he had personally seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s refining process, there were no mistakes, yet Yan Tianhen seemed to be personally blocked by the heavens. No matter what he tries, he couldn¡¯t seed even once.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought: could it really be the heavens interfering?

    If that were the case, to let Yan Tianhen sessfully refine would require a miracle.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered over the problem and responded to Yan Tianhen, ¡°If the situation is like this, then set aside refining pills for now, how is the corpse¡¯s situation at the moment?¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    This new topic brought a light back into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah Gu already woke upst night, it¡¯s just that he is still unable to speak yet.¡±

    Olc Wejchtl kjr rtbmxfv, ¡°Lf kbxf eq jigfjvs?¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Tjc Kljctfc cbvvfv tlr tfjv,¡°Pa rffwr atja Ct Xe lr gfjiis rfv ab yf gfolcfv¡±.

    Olc Wejchtl jrxfv, ¡°Ycmf j mbgqrf tjr yffc gfolcfv, ralii cffvr atf Xe yeu ab mbcagbi. Ct Lfc, atlr yeu, vb sbe xcbk ktfc kjr ygbeuta bnfg?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, he has no idea, but Benzun knows.¡± ¨C a voice belonging to a third party spoke up from the stone house.

    Lin Xuanzhi tensed up and searched his surroundings with a cold gaze and shouted, ¡°Since his honor is already here, why continue to hide, might as welle out and meet face to face. Even better, it will let me know which saint it is that is capable of taking out¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·¨C a secret and undistributed high level demonic cultivation manual.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also able to tell who this voice belonged to. He blinked, ¡°It¡¯s that demon?¡±

    ¡°What demon? You took Benzun¡¯s secret technique and refined a corpse with it, so calling Benzun Shifu shouldn¡¯t be too much skin off your back¡±.

    A person dressed in expensive looking red and ck judicial robes appeared in the stone house.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank in response.

    Lin family¡¯s practice hall is greatly protected as it is an important ce, powerful arrays surrounded the building, and there are even quite a few hidden guards in wait nearby, all because the family is afraid that someone would barge in at an inopportune moment and ruin the Qi circting within the ce located at the leyline dragon¡¯s head.

    So he hadn¡¯t thought that it would have been possible for a demonic cultivator to enter this ce in such a just and honest, open and grand style.

    This is not to say that the guards of the Lin family are not up to par, but rather that this mysterious and unknowable demonic cultivator¡¯s level is too high, scarily high, high to the point of being hard to imagine.

    The soul bead suddenly eximed, ¡°The Qi flowing through his body is so overbearing, I¡¯m afraid, he has at least reached the rank of a Demon Lord¡±

    ¡°Demon Lord?!¡± Lin XuanZhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat.

    The path of demonic cultivation goes Demon, Demon Soldier, Demon Officer, Demon General, Demon Lord, Demon Monarch, Demon Emperor, and so forth. Furthermore, a Demon General is equivalent to Primary level, while a Demon Lord is equivalent to a Profound-level cultivator.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    In the entire Lin family, after the master that is currently in secluded cultivation, there isn¡¯t a second who could reach the realm of being at profound level.

    Moreover, the soul bead actually said that this demonic cultivator is on the level of a Demon Lord.

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked his eyes, ¡°Your honor, what is the reason foring here?¡±

    The person in the ghost mask let out a slyugh, ¡°I came to visit my disciple and give him a gift, what other reason do you think I could have?¡±

    Yan Tianhen squinted his eyes and said to the Ghost Masked Man, ¡°Last time, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t want to take me in as a disciple?¡±

    The Ghost Masked Man rolled his eyes, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re so annoying on top of being an idiot. Benzun naturally doesn¡¯t want to take an idiot as a disciple.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    The Ghost Masked Man continued, ¡°But seeing as how you¡¯ve gotten good results from studying that¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, Benzun will reluctantly ept you as a disciple.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coldly red at the Ghost Masked Man, ¡°What are you staring at Ah Hen for? What are you looking for him to do for you?¡±

    ¡°Hey,¡± the Ghost Masked Man tsked, ¡°You¡¯re such an uncute kid, Benzun simply doesn¡¯t want to see such a talented kid get buried in the mud simply because you can¡¯t tell shallow from deep waters. He was born with a body filled with Yin from the heavens, if you force him to change his physique it is simply going against heaven¡¯s will and he will be ruined. I¡¯m just providing him with the path that is best suited for him to walk down, is all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and slowly asked, ¡°It seems that who this honorable one is will not be easily revealed to us.¡±

    With a face full of meaning the ghost mask responded, ¡°The identity of Benzun will be revealed to you sooner orter, but not now. You only need to know that Benzun will not harm him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly added, ¡°Then you need to promise to never harm my Dage either!¡±

    The ghost mask fluttered his eyshes, ¡°That, Benzun cannot absolutely promise.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked.

    The ghost mask smiled and threw a ss jar into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, ¡°At your current level, wanting to catch a powerful Gu bug on your own would take three to five years. Take this Swallow Yin Gu bugs as a gift from your teacher.¡±

    Once he was done speaking, the Ghost Masked Man vanished.

    Coming without a shadow, leaving without a trace.

    ¡°Hey, he still hasn¡¯t promised to leave Dage alone!¡± Yan Tianhe shouted angrily.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really care, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about what he said, I, for one, don¡¯t trust a single word he said¡±.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, ¡°Dage, I shouldn¡¯t provoke him¡±.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Lin Xuanzhi opened the jade bottle and looked inside at the pair of Gu bugs, one big one small, both covered in blood red chitin. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true, sometimes you need to gamble on it.¡±

    At the very least, the Ghost Masked Man has indeed been helping Yan Tianhen, helping him find the cultivation path that truly belongs to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, taking advantage of the fact that it was still night and dark out, left the cultivation room and returned to their courtyard.

    The exploding bamboos that Lin Xuanzhi had stuck on the outside of Yan Tianhen¡¯s room were the same as they were when they left. Nothing had been touched.

    Lin Xuanzhi removed the bamboo and released the prohibition seal before entering the room.

    Yan Tianhen entered the room, ¡°There doesn¡¯t seem to be anyone trying to randomly break in these days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°The entire family already saw what happened to Lin Yangzhi, the tracks of the first car remain visible to follow. Even if there are people who still want to break in, they won¡¯t really take action. They would just make aughing stock of themselves for no reason.¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Truthfully speaking, I feel a bit of sympathy towards Lin Yangzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes across Yan Tianhen, ¡°Put away your unnecessary sympathy. Don¡¯t you know that if it weren¡¯t Lin Yangzhi who was punished, the one getting punished would have been you? And your punishment would have been harsher than his by several degrees.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out, ¡°I¡¯m just saying whatever pops into my head.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the jade bottle and looked into the tub at the corpse soaking within. Both his eyes were open, yet his pupils were staring nkly forward without focus. ¡°How are you feed the Gu bug to him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen retrieved the bottle and faced Ling Chigu, ¡°It¡¯s very simple, I just need to perform some magic seals and Yin energy to put one bug into my body, and induce the other into Ah Gu¡¯s body.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head and took a step back, ¡°Go ahead and give it a try.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked into the dark, empty, and spiritless eyes of Ling Chi and inexplicably felt that there was an endless amount of sorrow within them.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said in his heart, ¡°Ah Gu, Ah Gu, you need to also put in some effort so I can refine you sessfully in one try. Once you be the strongest corpse general in the world, I will help get revenge for you, you can count on me. So long as I have the chance in the future, I will let those you have deep hatred with suffer.¡±

    As soon as he finished saying the words in his heart, Ling Chigu¡¯s empty eyes shed with a cold needle-like light, but neither Yan Tianhen nor Lin Xuanzhi noticed this sh.

    Yan Tianhen ced the first Gu bug in the palm of his hand. As soon as the bugnded on the warm flesh, it disappeared without a trace.Yan Tianhen then ced the second bug on the acupuncture point of Ling Chi¡¯s forehead.

    This time, the Gu bug took a good bit of effort to enter the body of Ling Chigu.

    Yan Tianhen felt a mysterious feeling that was hard to describe. It was as if there was another source of power in the ce where his contracts are stored.

    ¡°Ah Gu.¡± Yan Tianhen gazed at the corpse in front of him, ¡°Get up.¡±

    Ling Chi Gu continued to be motionless and stared at Yan Tianhen.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    After a period of time passed, Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, it seems like it failed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared silently at Ling Chigu, ¡°This pair of mother and child Gu bugs are already inside you two¡¯s bodies. The soaking technique was also without mistake, wait a bit more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was just about to nod when suddenly there was a ¡°hul¡± sound of water and the naked body of a matured man appeared in front of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold and blocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s behind him, ¡°Tell him to put on some clothes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked silly for a second before suddenly jumping up in excitement and hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, saying joyfully, ¡°Dage, Dage, Ah Gu woke up!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu had the same expressionless face as they faced each other.

    Ling Chigu stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then turned his head around with a little stiffness. However his gaze remained sluggish and spiritless, and it was obvious in his eyes that he stillcked a consciousness.

    Lin Xuanzhi furrowed his brows, ¡°Why does it seem like this corpse is a bit silly?¡±

    Yan Tianhen released Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist and spun in circles as he threw some clothes over, ¡°They are all like that at the start. Wait for me to teach him some, soon he¡¯ll be both nimble and strong!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Ling Chigu¡¯s body, it seemed like there was a possibility of that being true, so he calmed down a bit.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ah Gu, step out of the tub.¡±

    Ling Chigu was motionless for a few beats, before reacting to themand.

 Chapter 131 - Tiger Roar Heard Through the Forest

    Ch131 ¨C Tiger Roar Heard Through the Forest

    Ling Chigu¡¯s four limbs seemed to be as stiff as rocks as he used both hands and feet to climb out of the tub in an extremely uncoordinated manner. During which, he even slipped and lost his bnce once, only for Lin Xuanzhi to effortlessly steady him. Ling Chigu sluggishly raised his head and met Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes with his lifeless ones.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils were very light, and it was impossible to tell how deep they were.

    Yan Tianhen blinked a few times, looked at the well-proportioned, muscr and sturdy body of Ling Chigu, and enviously said, ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to have such an amazing figure myself¡±.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him over with a nce, ¡°It¡¯s time for him to put on some clothes.¡±

    Yet Yan Tianhen continued looking Ling Chigu over with stars in his eyes, even licking his lips, ¡°He has a really, really good figure ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    This is getting a bit unbearable now.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit, ¡°To tell the truth, your brother has a rather good figure too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked out of his thoughts. When he raised his head, he saw Lin Xuanzhi taking off his own clothes to put on Ling Chigu.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    To be fair, he and Lin Xuanzhi had spent a good amount of time together, even sleeping in the same bed. It¡¯s just that, only when he¡¯s not sleeping properly, he¡¯d sometimes identally touch Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, that¡¯s it. He has never had the chance to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s naked body before.

    It¡¯s hard to conceive, ording to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, does he intend to let him¡­

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt embarrassed to the tips of his ears. Compared to looking at Ling Chigu¡¯s body, he felt a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more embarrassed. But Yan Tianhen had no idea where this kind of strange feeling came from.

    Forget it, never mind, this kind of thing shouldn¡¯t be thought about.

    Without Yan Tianhen moving a finger, Lin Xuanzhi finished dressing Ling Chugu

    Throughout the process, Ling Chigu continued looking dazed and spiritless.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ling Chigu, sighed, and said, ¡°This person is also very pitiable¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi squinted his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re going to have to use a certain level of disguise in regards to his identity, to make sure no one else knows his origins.¡±

    Especially regarding such a ce as the Royal Heavenly Capital, even in the Nine Lands, it was a restricted ce that couldn¡¯t be talked about.

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, ¡°Dage doesn¡¯t need to worry about that, don¡¯t just look at how he seems now ¨C you can still tell what his original appearance is, but as time goes on his face, skin color, and even bone structure will change; he¡¯ll no longer look like a living person. Only then will he be considered a true corpse general.¡±

    Ling Chigu stood there with his eyes downcast, as if mimicking a piece of wood. Yet surprisingly, when Yan Tianhen gave him some of the most basic and simplemands, he was able to aplish them.

    Before leaving Lin house for the Hundred Families Gathering, there were still a lot of magical tools that Lin Xuanzhi wanted to refine. It¡¯s just that if someone from the outside saw this, they would surely think that Lin Xuanzhi had gone crazy.

    Cultivating in a smooth and steady manner, the disciples who had been chosen were taking advantage of every minute and second of these two months till the gathering to cultivate and advance their level, out of fear that they willg behind and thus lose the opportunity to go. With everyone rushing to cultivate, the Lin family seemed to have a happy and cooperative spirit.

    Yan Tianhen continued to be unable to produce medicinal liquid. He¡¯d try and try again, only to fail time and time again. Even Lin Xuanzhi was unable to wrap his head around the reason for failing.

    But even so, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen ck off on refining medicine. After all, even if he never seeds, the hand seals and magical seals are all real. In a pinch, they would be able to hide his demonic cultivation from outsiders.

    Lin Xuanzhi went out a few times in this period. Half the time was to do business with the Heaven and Earth Winery¡¯s boss Fu ¨C sending him some specially refined wine cups. The other half of the time he spent buying materials he would need to refine the furnace. After buying enough forging stones, he would return to his room to continue cultivating.

    He auctioned off some magic tools and did steady business selling wine cups, which let Lin Xuanzhi make a small profit. Even though refining magic tools used up arge amount of materials, those finished goods could all be sold for money, and that was why Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s investment in tool making has always been very heavy handed.

    Two months flew by.

    One evening, Lin Xuanzhi was refining magic tools in his room when someone suddenly knocked on the door, making arge noise.

    Lin Xuanzhi forcefully retrieved his hand and opened the door with a wave of his sleeve,only to see Yan Tianhen running in with a face full of anxiety, worry, and horror.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed very slightly. He disregarded the pieces of trash that the magic tool he was refining had turned into. He hurriedly stood up, ¡°Ah Hen, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± Within Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice was the sense that he was holding back tears, ¡°I just received a cry for help from Ah Bai, he says that Hu Po has been struck down a cliff, and now they can¡¯t find him!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold and he took a hold of Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, we¡¯ll go right now and figure out what¡¯s going on.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po have indeed been spoiled rotten by them, and Lin Xuanzhi knew in his heart that the only way to awaken the spirit beast inheritance was for the two of them to experience blood. It¡¯s just that he had never thought that when it came to the education of the young, the extremely experienced Golden Leopard would actually ce Hu Po under the knife!

    Lin Xuanzhi squinted his eyes, kneaded the forging stone in his hand a few times, and leaped straight to the Beast Academy.

    ¡°Aoooo¨C¡± In the distance, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen could hear heartrending and mournful tiger cries.

    A strong and chaotic Qi rushed forward to greet them. It appeared as if the entire Demonic Beast Institute was experiencing some kind of catastrophe.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes met, ¡°Ah Hen, you should stay here and wait for me¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked slightly perturbed, ¡°No, we should go together. Ah Bai is my contract beast after all, I can¡¯t let anything happen to him¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that the beasts would lose control and end up hurting Yan Tianhen, but seeing Yan Tianhen¡¯s current frame of mind, it didn¡¯t seem like it would be possible for him to obediently stay here and wait for the results.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly said, ¡°Ah Hen, no matter what happens, you cannot get emotional and act recklessly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes filled with a shiny liquid. He sniffled, ¡°Dage, are you saying that because you think that Hu Po might have already fallen to his death?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi was silent before saying, ¡°The possibility of that isn¡¯trge, after all, Hu Po is still a spirit beast. A normal cliffside is not able to cause him to fall to his death¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head and readjusted his spirit, then followed Lin Xuanzhi inside.

    Within the Demonic Beast Institute.

    Over a dozen beasts stood at the gate. They shook as they gazed at the forest not far from them that was currently being destroyed.

    ¡°Those two tiger brats, could they have been purposefully pretending to be clumsy and useless? Could they have been lying to us all this time?¡±

    ¡°Who-who knows? Just then, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I could run fast, I would have long been turned into meat paste.¡±

    ¡°In the past I even made Ah Bai and Hu Po clean my nest!¡±

    ¡°Ah! I even beat up Ah Bai once!¡±

    The Golden leopard walked over, looking like he was limping a bit.

    Following behind him was Qing Yuege.

    Qing Yuege had some lingering fear in the pit of his stomach as his gaze swept through the dozens of beasts, ¡°Are we missing anyone?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re not missing anyone, it¡¯s just that the wolf demon who only knows how to court death had been heavily injured, so we had to drag him out of the danger zone. He¡¯s still unconscious right now.¡± A crane demon said with lingering fear

    The snake demon stuck out its tongue and curled up into the shape of a te and despaired, ¡°Fuck. This olddy also bullied those tiger cubs in the past, won¡¯t I be food for them soon in the future?¡±

    The bear demon looked at its two giant paws and cried, snot dripping down its nose, ¡°Those two tiger cubs have had to worry about my paws and my dumb anger for a long time now. Now that they are so powerful, it¡¯s definitely impossible for them to forgive me.¡±

    ¡°Wu wu wu me too¡­¡±

    Qing Yuege looked at the downtrodden beasts, who had huddled into a circle to cry, and felt a headache oning.

    In the past, he was always against these beasts ganging up to bully Ah Bai and Hu Po in every way they could. On the one hand, it was because he pitied the tiger cubs, but on the other hand, it was also to avoid a scene like today.

    It should be said that once a spiritual beast awakens their inheritance, overwhelming strength will immediately follow. Not to mention spiritual beasts of the same level, they¡¯ll pick fights with normal demonic beasts of higher level as well and overwhelm them.

    Qin Yuege really felt like his head was going to explode.

    He was afraid that if this were to continue, the entire Demonic Beast Institute would end up destroyed.

    Right at this moment, two figuresnded in front of Qin Yuege.

    The Golden Leopard looked awkwardly at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°You two sure showed up quick.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a ck face, ¡°You threw my family¡¯s Hu Po off a cliff? Go down and look for him! If you can¡¯t find him, or if it turns out he¡¯s dead, I¡¯ll burn down your entire academy!¡±

    Qin Yuege smiled bitterly, ¡°These two gentlemen, don¡¯t panic. It is true that Hu Po being pushed down the cliff was due to our negligence andck of care, but¡­ Hu Po already climbed up the cliff on his own, and both he and Ah Bai have awakened their inheritance¡±

    ¡°They haven¡¯t only awakened, they are now also brazenly venting their emotions.¡± The Golden Leopard said expressionlessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at the forest that looked as if it had been struck by lightning. Thundering sounds came from the trees being knocked down again and again. He slightly raised his eyebrow, ¡°You¡¯re saying, Ah Bai and Hu Po awakened at the same time?¡±

    The Golden Leopard responded, ¡°What a useless question, if it weren¡¯t the awakening of spiritual beasts, who else could cause such destruction?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression turned slightly more subtle, ¡°Did Golden Leopard teacher not go forth and stop them?¡±

    The Golden Leopard¡¯s lips twitched at the corners, ¡°I¡¯m no idiot, it¡¯s obvious that right now those tiger cubs are just releasing some anger. Even if I went down to stop them, it would only end with them bearing a grudge against me. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±

    To hold the grudge of an awakened spiritual beast would mean that the Golden Leopard would never be able to sleep soundly again.

    Qing Yuege had a face of regret, ¡°This situation came from us having made a mistake with teaching, but if this continues, the beasts on the mountain might get implicated. This might even end up with those beasts all getting ughtered. Since it¡¯s like this, and it looks like you have a special connection with the spirit beasts, would you be willing¡­¡±

    ¡°Then before this, what have you been doing?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly asked.

    Qing Yuege smiled bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m no match for them, truly, I¡¯m no match at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, who¡¯s small face was still ck, ¡°Ah Hen, I think you should tell Ah Bai and Hu Po to stop now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was full of reluctance, ¡°Ah Bai has such a good temper. For him to be like this must mean that he was harshly bullied in the past. Additionally, they even harmed Hu Po. If I were Ah Bai, I would surely destroy this ce as well and flip it on its head.¡±

    The Golden Leopard couldn¡¯t prevent the corner of his mouth from twitching.

    Qin Yuege also had a face full of helplessness.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Qin Yuege, who stared at him in a beseeching manner, and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Hen, we should forgive people where we can, no need to hit someone when they¡¯re down, even if they¡¯ve wronged you before.¡±

    Qin Yuege repeatedly nodded his head, ¡°Young Master Lin is right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s bottom lip started wobbling. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they think about that when they were bullying Ah Bai and Hu Po? If I repay cruelty with kindness, how should I repay kindness in the future?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly and methodically said, ¡°Just let them stop for now. If this situation gets out of hand, it will also be bad for Ah Bai and Hu Po. But I never said that we would take them home with us afterwards.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his gaze across Qin Yuege and smiled slightly, ¡°I have a pretty good impression of the Demonic Beast Institute.. I¡¯m not against letting them stay longer to let them restrain their tempers.¡±

    Qing Yuege ¡°¡­¡±

    Those cubs were already this terrifying, yet they didn¡¯t want to take them home? Do they want to just leave them here to frighten the other demonic beasts?

 Chapter 132 - Painful Losses

    Ch132 ¨C Painful Losses

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit and concluded that it was very reasonable. He slightly rxed the ugly expression on his face and nodded his head. ¡°I will listen to my Dage¡±.

    Yan Tianhen summoned the currently rampaging Ah Bai.

    A healthy and sturdy tiger cub came running over, shouting ao ao.

    Yan Tianhen opened his arms to wee the tiger cub.

    Unexpectedly, Ah Bai rushed past him and threw himself onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen awkwardly retrieved his arms and rubbed his nose, pretending nothing happened.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like something was slightly off, but what Ah Bai said made him realize what was going on.

    ¡°Ao Ao Ao!¡±

    ¡°Demonic Delight fruits!¡±

    Ah Bai kept squirming toward Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s storage bag and pawing at it.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    This gluttonous little beast!

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his storage bag and threw an entire bag of fruits to Ah Bai.

    Ah Bai ¡®Aooo¡¯-ed and immediately crouched on the ground, eagerly and impatiently grabbing one to lick.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Qing Yuege, ¡°Why does it seem like Ah Bai hasn¡¯t eaten any Demonic Delight Fruits in eight hundred years?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked distressed, ¡°But Dage would always bring a bag of fruits every few days!¡±

    When Ah Bai first appeared, a few demons had shrunk back a considerable amount. Now, they all looked toward the sky ¨C ah, back then, they must have left some scraps of fruit for Ah Bai and Hu Po, right?

    Qing Yuege was visibly ashamed and was about to apologize when the golden eyed leopard spoke, ¡°The world of the Beasts has always been one where the weak must bow to the strong, and where strength speaks for itself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, ¡°That is indeed true¡±

    The golden eyed leopard nked for a second. He had never thought that Lin Xuanzhi was easy to persuade. Despite the fact that he spoke neither too slow nor too fast, had a pleasant voice, and overall seemed calm and graceful, in truth, Lin Xuanzhi was a very cunning person.

    Yet the one standing beside him was easy and effortless to read. Yan Tianhen was really simple and pure.

    How could Lin Xuanzhi be convinced so easily?

    But what happened next showed that the judgment of the Golden Eyed leopard, trained from reading countless people, weren¡¯t wrong.

    ¡°Therefore, considering what you just said, the actions of our family¡¯s cubs, no matter what they do here at the demonic beast institute, Teacher Golden Leopard should bear the responsibility for.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as if his face was the oing of spring, it would make you forget who mere mortals were.

    However, the Golden Eyed leopard just wanted to cry.

    Very soon, Hu Po also arrived at this ce.

    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, Hu Po quickly stopped his movements and focused on gazing at the two. He still hadn¡¯t decided how he should greet these two guardians when Yan Tianhen rushed forward and enveloped him in a hug.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as he roughly stroked Hu Po all over. ¡°Ah Bai told me you had fallen down a cliff. It¡¯s all my fault, I should have checked up on the two of you after dropping you off.¡±

    Hu Po originally wanted to maintain the dignity of being the king of the beasts, but under the dual attacks of Yan Tianhen¡¯s warm embrace and tear-filled eyes, he immediately copsed.

    Hu Po ¡°ao-ao¡±-ed a few times and licked Yan Tianhen all over.

    Because their fur was very long, Ah Bai and Hu Po still looked like two round balls of fluff. They were veryfortable to hug.

    Hu Po, ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked towards Qing Yuege and demanded, ¡°Trante¡±.

    Qing Yuege could only be a trantor and said, ¡°He¡¯s saying that when he had fallen halfway down the cliff, he awoke his blood inheritance. Not only did he immediately be a seven-star beast, but he also grew a pair a wings and flew straight up the side of the cliff. He wasn¡¯t injured in the slightest.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, his heart was filled with joy. A smile broke through the curtain of tears on his face and he praised, ¡°I just knew that our family¡¯s Hu Po was amazing!¡±

    The Beasts started to make a ruckus.

    ¡°Fuck me, he grew wings?¡±

    ¡°No way, could they be some variant of an ancient beast? There shouldn¡¯t be wings.¡±

    ¡°Those with wings are almost definitely a variant, but as to whether they are a variant of an ancient spiritual beast is hard to say¡±.

    ¡°You guys are ignorant of the world. In this world, I don¡¯t know how many weird and strange beasts there are. Some even have three heads! What¡¯s a pair of wings worth?¡±

    The demon beasts all shared nces between themselves. Regardless, Hu Po has be really strong now, how and why wasn¡¯t relevant anymore.

    They sympathetically cast their gaze upon the wolf demon lying unmoving on the rock.

    Ah Bai tossed a demonic delight fruit to Hu Po. Hu Po picked up the fruit with a face full of restraint and started licking it with joy.

    Yan Tianhen looked far off into the distance, at the fallen trees, and said,¡±Ah Bai, you two have been wronged. But, why destroy so many trees?¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, so Yan Tianhen started ¡°Ah Bai is saying that after felling those trees, their mood became much better.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    It is true that this is a method beasts use to vent their frustration.

    ¡°Then why did Hu Po go and destroy trees as well?¡± Yan Tianhen was a bit curious. If it were him, he would definitely search out the other beasts and give them a good beating.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po shared a look, then started ¡°ao ao ao¡±-ing again.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression became harder to read.

    Lin Xuanzhi quirked his eyebrow, ¡°What did they say?¡±

    Qing Yuege looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to watch and exined, ¡°He said that when Hu Po managed to fly up the cliff side, he saw Ah Bai destroying trees and thought that he must have discovered some amazing new game to y. So he joined in with great enthusiasm.¡±

    Qing Yuege¡¯s heart was about to cry tears now ¨C these trees that they keep in the Demonic Beast Institute couldn¡¯t bepared to those ordinary trees outside. At the very least, these trees have been absorbing the essences of heaven and earth day after day and are now full of spiritual Qi.

    Yet they ended up destroyed for such a reason. His heart really ached.

    The why and the how of the current situation was quickly cleared up.

    The wolf demon who had been leading the bullying against Ah Bai and Hu Po, early today, had been trying to force Hu Po to shovel its stool. Hu Po wasn¡¯t having it and exploded, engaging the wolf in a fierce battle.

    The result was, Hu Po wasn¡¯t a match for the wolf demon and was thrown off the cliff by its tail. Ah Bai ¨C who at this moment had thought that Hu Po had fallen to his death ¨C also exploded and became an awakened beast, he even jumped straight to bing a seven star beast!

    As a result, the wolf demon paid the price and even had to be saved by the Golden eyed leopard and Qing Yuege, who had rushed over.

    However, Ah Bai¡¯s rampage was not over. In fact, it was only the beginning.

    He originally nned on destroying the entire Demonic Beast Institute, but he hadn¡¯t thought that, when he lifted his head up, he saw Hu Po flying up the cliff side with wings outstretched through the dust.

    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah Bai originally didn¡¯t want to continue destroying his surroundings. But he thought that if he retracted his ws in this moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able to show off the strength of his current seven starred spiritual beast body. So he used this opportunity to continue going crazy.

    Unexpectedly, Hu Po, who was still ignorant of what was going on, saw Ah Bai using the lightning spells that were part of the inheritance of amethyst tigers to attack trees incessantly. He thought it looked interesting, so he joined Ah Bai in targeting the tall trees in front of them, which, one after the other, split and fell to the ground.

    After listening to the exnations of Ah Bai and Hu Po ¨C which they said with satisfaction and pride ¨C the Golden Eyed Leopard and Qing Yuege both couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. They had really brought this upon themselves and courted their own deaths. These two little beasts let loose just this one time, and their Demonic Beast Institute suffered such great losses. Each and every tree were all priceless treasures.

    Even then, what could they do?

    Afterall, it was because they didn¡¯t properly look after the weak cubs and let them be bullied to such an extent that the current uncontroble situation had urred.

    They can only me themselves for being unlucky.

    ¡°Since things have been solved, and Ah Bai and Hu Po weren¡¯t in any serious trouble, then I will not make things hard for you this time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said.

    The corners of Qing Yuege¡¯s mouth twitched. His heart hurt like hell at this point. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ones in the wrong were indeed themselves, he would have definitely extorted an exorbitant repair fee out of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but add on, ¡°Then I¡¯ll reluctantly leave Ah Bai and Hu Po here for the time being. We can leave our family¡¯s children here because we trust you. But do not let such a bullying incident happen again.¡±

    The Golden Eyed leopard rolled his eyes, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to force yourself. You can directly take these two spirit beasts home. At this point, I have nothing left to teach them anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pointed out in a severe and organized manner, ¡°How can Golden Leopard Teacher talk like this? They were, after all, taught by you single handedly. Furthermore, we¡¯ve already paid for three months of schooling, for what reason would we take them back at this time?¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were also nodding their small heads.

    They¡¯ve already awoken, so it was the perfect time for them to hold their head high and pump their chests to find revenge. How could they stupidly let go of the chance to enve and bully this group of beasts?

    Only idiots would leave at this time.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po licked their teeth mischievously and let out a wicked grin. Their gaze swept through the group of beasts who were hiding far away.

    The Demonic Beasts ¡ª

    ¡°Oh lord, those two tiger cubs are too scary, they must be nning to bully us to death!¡±

    Snake Demon shuddered, ¡°Damn, why does it seem like there is a chill on this

    Monkey Demon nodded his head and hid behind a tree stump, ¡°My scalp is also feeling cold¡±.

    ¡°Before, when those two tiger cubs hadn¡¯t awoken yet and we were able to bully them, they never forgot to bite back every so often. I¡¯m afraid that their revenge now would be even worse.¡± Fox demon shrunk back a little and its eyelids fluttered, ¡°I think I¡¯ll run first, you guys stop them¡±.

    The other demons, ¡°¡­¡±

    Right now, Ah Bai was truly happy picking up a demon delight fruit and huddling with Hu Po. They cast a disdainful nce at the group of scared and shivering demons.

    Golden eyed leopard saw this and turned a blind eye ¨C this world is still one where the strong has the say after all.

    Lin Xuanzhi noticed this and smiled slightly, ¡°What goes aroundes around. Ah Bai and Hu Po were almost ruined by our pampering and it was Golden Leopard teacher and Qing Yuege, who didn¡¯t let down our hopes, who were responsible for teaching these two cubs how to survive and fight.¡±

    In his past life, as far as he knew, after getting his hands on them, Han Yuran had sent these two tiger cubs to the Demonic Beast Arena and forced the two of them to be tools. They had to fight beasts several times stronger and fiercer than they were in a life-or-deathpetition, and only then were they able to awaken their fighting spirit and bloodline inheritance on the brink of death.

    That process was unspeakably bloody and cruel.

    Lin Xuanzhi, carefully and with hidden thoughts, looked at Yan Tianhen, who was currently ying with the cubs.

    In this life, he had originally nned to let the two tiger cubs experience the same situations as the previous one ¨C after all, in thest life, they had betrayed Yan Tianhen and followed Han Yuran instead. So Lin Xuanzhi has always had someints and dissatisfaction towards the two tiger cubs in his heart.

    However, Yan Tianhen cares for them so much, and likes them so much¡­

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed slightly in his heart.

    In this life, no matter what it is, what Ah Hen wants to do, he will be allowed to do it.

 Chapter 133 - Capability Says it All

    From this day on, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen would once again re-enter the final seclusion.

    Two months worth of time couldn¡¯t be said to be a long time, but it couldn¡¯t be considered short either. When the final day of the seclusion was over, many elders of the family waited outside the door for the juniors to exit ¨C including the third and fifth elders.

    Not long after, Lin Zezhi was the first toe out.

    The third elder¡¯s face broke into a smile, ¡°Zezhi, have you made progress in your cultivation?¡±

    Lin Zezhi had a restrained smile, ¡°My progress can¡¯t be considered much¡±

    The third elder was annoyed with this false humility, ¡°This ce is the most suitable to cultivate in my entire Lin family. If you¡¯ve only improved by a ¡®small margin¡¯, I will be very dissatisfied with you¡±.

    ¡°Now, it isn¡¯t as serious as third elder¡¯s words imply,¡± Lin Zezhi said, ¡°I¡¯m now a Foundation Stage firstyer peak cultivator. I originally thought that I could take advantage of this time to break through the firstyer, but it seems that I¡¯ve overestimated myself. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve disappointed both third elder and my own expectations.¡±

    Everyone who heard Lin Zezhi¡¯s words was shocked.

    ¡°Can this still be called ¡®a bit¡¯? That is too strong, isn¡¯t it? In just two months he¡¯s managed to reach the firstyer¡¯s peak!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how many people, when refining Qi seventhyer and foundation stage firstyer, would be stuck there for three years? Zezhi only took two months and he¡¯s almost at foundation stage secondyer!¡±

    Zezhi was still so modest as well, he¡¯s definitely worthy of being the leader of the younger generation.

    Listening to this non-stop praise, Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart was ecstatic.

    He either knew or secretly found out about the others progress who had entered the cultivation rooms as well. Although there were some who¡¯ve improved, there wasn¡¯t anyone who had broken through a realm. Certainly, he was the one who stands out the most.

    The fifth elder also nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°What about your <<Burning Sky Palm>>? How is its progress?¡±

    Lin Zezhi squinted his eyes. He suddenly leapt up, drawing a circle with both hands, and abruptly aimed his palms toward a distant boulder.

    The fire and wind cyclone hit the boulder. They only heard a loud ¡°bang¡±, and the boulder shattered into dozens of pieces in an instant!

    Everyone sucked in a breath.

    So strong!

    In just two months, his Burning Sky Palm had already achieved the thirdyer! He was definitely a genius!

    The third elder was extremely satisfied. His arrogant gaze swept through the surrounding people and thought to himself, all you fair weather friends¡­sooner orter, Lin Zezhi¡¯s light will show you that the only way for mediocre people to survive in this world is for them to follow the right people!

    Lin Zezhi withdrew his hands, enormously satisfied with himself, and let out a small smile. However, he said, ¡°This still isn¡¯t all that impressive yet. Uncles, I¡¯ve let you all witness my embarrassment.¡±

    The people present had all wanted to take the chance and praise him some more when suddenly, a flow of hot air broke through and gushed out from the hall in the cultivation room.

    Shhhhhiiiiuuuuu

    The sound of air being dispersed by wind travelled above the heads of the people present. Another noise suddenly urred¨C bang, and everyone turned to look behind them where there was another boulder ¨C very simr to the one that Lin Zezhi destroyed. But on this boulder, there was a handprint, three feet wide, embedded into it!

    This palm print, which hadpletely prated through the rock, had carved out a hole in the shape of a hand. Furthermore, the surrounding rocks was burnt grey-ck andpletely smoothed over, yet there were no signs of cracking or other damage to them.

    Everyone, including the third elder, all looked incredulous.

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t control his face as his expression became ugly.

    Everyone could tell that this handprint of Lin Yan¡¯s had utterly suppressed Lin Zezhi¡¯s disy of shattering a boulder. After all, in this world, the more one masters a skill, the less sloppy they will be. They will only hit where they are meant to hit. If they say that they will chop off someone¡¯s head, they absolutely will not cut even a strand of hair at the same time.

    With thisparison, Lin Zezhi¡¯s skill was already not enough.

    The culprit, Lin Yan, swaggered out. The sunlight fell on his face, which had the smile of a ruffian but at the same time appeared delicate ¨C it made him look like he deserved a beating, yet also made it impossible for people to hate him.

    ¡°Ya ya ya, what are all of you doing guarding here?¡± Lin Yan smiled slightly and saluted them, ¡°All of these uncles here have waited to greet me, but I haven¡¯t really made much progress in my cultivation, so I will leave first. There¡¯s no need to send me off!¡±

    Under the stares of everyone present, Lin Yan actually vanished with a wave of his hands!

    The fifth elder couldn¡¯t bear tough or cry. He looked at the retreating back of Lin Yan in the distance, ¡°This kid is really wild and difficult to train.¡±

    A person standing off on the side nodded his head, ¡°Exactly, he came from a side branch and grew up without a father nor mother. It¡¯s no wonder he doesn¡¯t understand etiquette.¡±

    The fifth elder¡¯s face suddenly became cold, and he swept his gaze across the man who had just spoken.

    Those that still wanted to take this chance to step on Lin Yan immediately became quiet.

    The fifth elder looked at the palm print again and smiled, satisfied. Toward Lin Zezhi, he said, ¡°In regards to improving your cultivation, increasing in level isn¡¯t everything. The skill and mastery of your technique, as well as your ability to bring out your strength in actual battle, are just as important as improving your cultivation¡±.

    Lin Zezhi grinded his teeth in anger in his heart, but on the outside he wore a humble smile, ¡°I understand and have received this family elder¡¯s lesson.¡±

    The third elder was so angry that the color of his face was beginning to change. He red at Lin Zezh, indignant that he hadn¡¯t met up to his expectations. He hmph-ed and turned away, refusing to look. Fifth elder was a little helpless. They are all Lin family¡¯s children, wasn¡¯t third elder being a little narrow-minded? He wasn¡¯t able to see the big picture at all.

    Not long after, several people exited one after the other.

    Besides Lin Zezhi, who hade out first, no one had any significant progress in their cultivation. But from their expressions, it was easy to see that these juniors must have all gained some benefits from their time in there.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were thest to exit.

    The moment Lin Xuanzhi stepped out, fifth elder¡¯s eyes brightened.

    Secondyer?

    When the surrounding people heard this, their expressions were varied, but most of them had some wonder and amazement on their face.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a warm and soft light in his eyes, his white robes like snow, his hair was ck like ink and fell down around his face like a waterfall ¨C half of which was still hanging in the air behind him. Wide shoulders and a narrow waist, he stood as if he were a cold cypress tree growing on the peak of a snow-covered mountain, proud and independent.

    He lightly said, ¡°Un, I¡¯m at the secondyer of my Foundation Stage.¡±

    Siiii-

    The sound of sucking in cold air arose once again.

    Lin Zezhi stared at Lin Xuanzhi with incredulity and stuttered out, ¡°Impossible! You -you clearly weren¡¯t ¨C before!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes through Lin Zezhi and faintly said, ¡°I just broke through. Do you think I should have first reported it to you?¡±

    Lin Zezhi awkwardly said, ¡°Of course not. Congrattions, Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need for congrattions, I¡¯ve only managed to build my foundation stage¡¯s secondyer. If no one here needs me, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Everyone present, ¡°¡­¡±

    Fuck, just the secondyer of your foundation? This was clearly him just acting cool to attack everyone else!

    ¡°Only?¡± The fifth elder raised his eyebrow.

    ¡°I originally nned on reaching the hardened body stage.¡± Lin Xuazhi looked serenely at the fifth elder.

    Fifth elder, ¡°¡­¡±

    He¡¯d never seen such an unconventional person before!

    Fifth elder didn¡¯t have any words to say in response. Lin Xuanzhi was even better than Lin Zezhi at drawing hatred towards himself. Yet, these words which were arrogant to the extreme, when paired with his manner and appearance, became tricky. It was hard to tell in the moment whether he was purposefully boasting and inting his ability, or if he truly had the ability to do as he imed.

    However¡­ It¡¯s probably thetter that is true. Moreover, in the eyes of the entire Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi already cannot bepared to normal geniuses. He¡¯d already brought about numerous ¡°pleasant surprises¡± and ¡°unforeseen incidents¡±. No one could predict what tomorrow¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi would bring to the table.

    After the people present recovered from the silence that came from being dealt a great mental blow, everyone followed up with praise for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Fifth elder sighed with relief and said, ¡°After you¡¯ve taken some time to rest,e to the conference hall.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, then said to Yan Tianhen, who was currently half hidden behind him, ¡°Ah Hen, Let¡¯s return first¡±.

    ¡°Okay¡±, Yan Tianhen grabbed the hand that Lin Xuanzhi offered him and, with a bright smile, walked off with him.

    Gazing at the two receding figures, one tall and one short, the seniors of the Lin Family couldn¡¯t help but to sigh. ¡°This Yan Tianhen sure is lucky to be favored by Xuanzhi. In the future, he will surely receive countless benefits.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, some people¡¯s fates just can¡¯t bepared.¡±

    ¡°But he¡¯s both ugly andme, I really don¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi sees in him when he himself is like an immortal.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that he has a good fate. When he was first adopted by Lin Zhan, didn¡¯t Lin Zhan pamper him and was even willing to give up everything for him?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of Lin Zhan, there must have been something wrong with him to go adopt a random child from the streets instead of taking in one of the children within the family!¡± Hearing all of these sour words, the fifth elder lightly swept his gaze through the crowd, ¡°Yan Tianhen received the favor of Lin Xuanzhi because his heart is pure and good. When Lin Xuanzhi fell to the bottom, Yan Tianhen never abandoned him orined about the situation. He never said even a single bad word about him. You are all so busy being envious of him, how about you instead look back at your own actions and determine exactly how he got to that position in the first ce.¡±

    After being criticized so easily, those that originally wanted toin about how good Yan Tianhen¡¯s luck was now couldn¡¯t help but fall into silence.

    That¡¯s right. When Lin Xuanzhi became a good-for-nothing, they didn¡¯t offer any coal in the snow, and there were even some who took the chance to throw rocks at him while he was down. Now, if Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t take revenge on them, he would already be considered very benevolent.

    On the way back, Yan Tianhen blinked and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, when you said that you were nning on reaching hardened body stage, were you speaking the truth? If you had gotten a few more days time, would you have broken through again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked back with a gaze that looked like he was humoring a child. ¡°The words I used to trick the others, you believed in as well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked, ¡°But didn¡¯t Dage say that he already doesn¡¯t think much of building the secondyer foundation anymore?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded calmly, ¡°Oh, that? I was just babbling nonsense.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen summoned up his courage to ask, ¡°Dage, why did you say those words to them then? Did you want to scare them?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°I just wanted to show Lin Zezhi what it meant to truly show off.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Don¡¯t look at how Yan Tianhen had absolutely zero progress in refining medicinal liquid or pills, and in fact wasted all their family contribution points without having anything to show for it, he has had incredible progress in refining corpses.

    In the beginning, Yan Tianhen stayed in his room to train Ling Chigu, butter, Ling Chigu couldmunicate without obstructions and followedmands without stiption. So Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen retreated to a mountain cave to further train Ling Chigu.

    Originally, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to take up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s precious cultivation time, but his attitude was firm and it was hard to say no to him.

    Nowadays, Ling Chigu was already capable of mimicking the motions of a living person as well as hide himself. His cultivation had improved, even reaching the foundation stage. It¡¯s just that, all of the Yang mes in his body had be Yin mes. If it appears again, it will contain an eerie ghost Qi.

    All of the families will leave and arrive at the meeting before the scheduled date. The perfect time for the families to make and strengthen their connections is before thepetitions begin. This is another important event of the Hundred Families Gathering.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have a lot of things to bring, so he packed quickly. He then turned toward the expressionless Ling Chigu, who was standing still in the middle of the room. Yan Tianhen scrunched up his eyebrows and asked, unprompted, ¡°Ah Gu, what should I bring for you? Or maybe I should go out and buy some clothes for you?¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s ck eyes peered at Yan Tianhen.

    Ling Chigu couldn¡¯t speak, and the orders that Yan Tianhen could give him were very simple. At this time, it was impossible to know what Ling Chigu¡¯s thoughts were.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but to think, perhaps after one bes a corpse, one no longer has thoughts or opinions.

    Right now Ling Chigu was wearing a ck robe that was crafted by Lin Xuanzhi.

    While Yan Tianhen was deep in thought, someone knocked on the door.

 Chapter 134 - Ah Henâ€™s Eating Vinegar

    Ch134 ¨C Ah Hen¡¯s Eating Vinegar

    ¡°Dage!¡± When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he immediately stood up.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over Ling Chigu, who was obviously battle-ready, and closed the door, ¡°Have you finished packing?¡±

    ¡°Un un, I¡¯m done packing.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded before frowning, ¡°Dage, what should I bring along for Ah Gu?¡±

    ¡°I only prepared some magic treasures for him that can suppress his corpse Qi, but I haven¡¯t chosen what weapon or clothes I should take for him. Why don¡¯t Dage give me some advice?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just felt a little stifled. Ever since Yan Tianhen carried Ling Chigu back from Mass Graves Ridge, he has always felt very protective of Ling Chigu like how a mother would care for her children, as if that corpse was his biological younger brother or son. He considered everything for the corpse thoroughly from head to toe and treated him even more meticulously than his own Dage, Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Ling Chigu and couldn¡¯t hold himself back anymore. He said with slight jealousy, ¡°Ah Hen, you seem to think more about this corpse than Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, and feigned innocence as he blinked. He lunged into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace and said, ¡°Of course not. The two of you can¡¯t bepared. Ah Gu is my partner in battle. Since I pulled him out, I¡¯m responsible for him, but Dage is the person closest to me. So I think about the two of you in different ways.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Dage is my most important person.¡± Yan Tianhen said without hesitation, ¡°Ah Gu is my good friend.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was greatly satisfied and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Your words have always been sweeter than candy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled and scratched his head, ¡°Daddy used to say that too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight fell upon the motionless Ling Chigu, and after a moment, he said, ¡°Ah Hen, although my clothes can cover his body, it has no other additional effects. I have already refined a set of clothes suitable for Chigu, you can treat it as my first meeting gift for him ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up at once, ¡°Really? Dage you¡¯re too great!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and took the clothes out of his storage bag and threw it to Ling Chigu.

    Ling Chigu raised his hand and caught the clothes.

    Yan Tianhen said excitedly, ¡°Ah Gu, go and try them on.¡±

    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t say anything and took his clothes off straight away. Although his movements weren¡¯t very smooth, he didn¡¯t have much of a problem, so his movements would likely be smoother after some time passes.

    Lin Xuanzhi was struck by a sudden impulse to hold his forehead. Yan Tianhen also realised that it seemed a bit wrong, so he quickly continued his orders, ¡°Ah Gu, change behind the screen.¡±

    Although Ling Chigu was somewhat confused, he still took the clothes and went behind the screen.

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°Ah Gu is that simple and naive. Do pardon him, Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at the screen, ¡°Have you heard any news regarding Duan Yuyang recently?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from Yuyang Gege in a long time. I didn¡¯t see him when we went to the auction housest time either. Yuyang Ge should have also entered seclusion ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. With Duan Yuyang¡¯s character, it wasn¡¯t very likely for him to have entered seclusion. After all, for Duan Yuyang, cultivating couldn¡¯t match up to having fun outside. He would be more interested in going to the casino to shake dice or tease a few beauties.

    Speaking of which, Lin Xuanzhi really was a bit worried about Duan Yuyang.

    Not long after, Ling Chigu had changed into his new set of clothes and walked out from behind the screen.

    Yan Tianhen took a look at Ling Chigu and got stunned Ò» those custom-made ck robes of his were filled with low-key but luxurious patterns, and even though Ling Chigu had not yet resumed cultivating, Yan Tianhen could still feel the auxiliary Qi emanating from the robe that waspatible with his Qi field.

    On the robe, there was even a grave jade ring filled to the brim with Yin Qi sewed onto its wide belt; clearly, it was added so that Ling Chigu would be able to more smoothly stimte his Yin Qi during battles and enhance hisbat abilities.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help click his tongue, ¡°Dage, you must have spent a lot of effort in crafting this set of clothes ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t spend too much time on it, just about ten days to half a month.¡±

    ¡°What? Ten days to half a month?!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Dage, didn¡¯t you work a bit too hard on it?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him with a meaningful look, then smiled slightly, ¡°Chigu is a one-of-a-kind treasure after all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­..:

    He felt like Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and the fact that he especially crafted a robe for Ling Chigu seemed a bit off somehow?

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t give him the chance to think it through before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll go pack up a bit. Let¡¯s go to the Demonic Beast Institute in awhile to fetch Ah Bai and Hu Po.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Yan Tianhen was still a little dizzy.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Yan Tianhen stared at the beautiful Ling Chigu who has an excellent figure.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realised where the problemy.

    He couldn¡¯t help but say out of jealousy, ¡°Dage actually crafted a robe just for you when he hadn¡¯t even made clothes for me yet. Why is Dage caring more about you than me?¡±

    The more Yan Tianhen spoke, the more he felt sour in his heart. He couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips and red at the expressionless and innocent Ling Chigu, ¡°Take those clothes off, I won¡¯t let you wear them anymore!¡±

    Ling Chigu innocently reached out to untie his clothes straps, appearing quite baffled.

    Yan Tianhen knocked himself on his head and said apologetically, ¡°What am I getting angry at you for? You don¡¯t understand anything, yet I¡¯m bullying you like this¡­ ai ai, forget it, just wear it ba. My Dage might have just made you those clothes for my sake anyway.¡± Although that was what Yan Tianhen said, he still muttered to himself in his heart ¡ª if Dage cares more about me, then why didn¡¯t he think of making clothes for me first?

    Yan Tianhen thought about it carefully for awhile with a stifled heart, but he couldn¡¯t think of any reason, so he went to look for Lin Xuanzhi while feeling slightly despondent.

    After they left, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen made their way to the Demonic Beast Institute together.

    Just as they arrived at the gate of the Demonic Beast Institute, Lin Xuanzhi heard the loud roar of a tiger.

    Two furry balls rushed towards them one by one from the institute, followed by Qing Yuege and the Golden Eyed Leopard.

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± Yan Tianhen grinned widely as he hugged the two cubs in his arms.

    Ah Bai excitedly stretched his tongue out to lick Yan Tianhen.

    The Golden Eyed Leopard strode out with steps that didn¡¯t seem too elegant with an expressionless face.

    ¡°Are you guys here to pick them up?¡± The Golden Eyed Leopard asked with some nervousness. He was really yearning for them to do just that ¡ª hurry and bring these two ancestors away ba. If they continue to stay, all the students in his Demonic Beast Institute will go bald from depression!

    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re about to leave Qing City, so we need to take the two cubs away.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded.

    Qing Yuege followed along, and he looked like a huge burden had just been lifted off his shoulders.

    After so many days, he finally managed to hear this one great news.

    The Golden Eyed Leopard breathed a sigh of relief too, ¡°I¡¯ve already helped your spiritual beasts advance in ordance with our agreement.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gratefully said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    The Golden Eyed Leopard swept a nce over the tiger cubs that brought him quite a bit of trouble, ¡°If you really want to thank me, then don¡¯t send those two tiger cubs here anymore. Get them to harm other Demonic Beast Institutes instead. Better yet, if you guys don¡¯t really understand, I have a list here that I can rmend to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Were his family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po disliked by their instructor? But his family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po are obviously so cute, meng, and obedient ah QAQ!

    Hu Po stood on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and bared his teeth at the Golden Eyed Leopard, and even straightened his tail.

    Ah Bai whined a few times, appearing a little unhappy.

    Yan Tianhen stroked Ah Bai¡¯s head tofort him, then said to Qing Yuege, ¡°Weren¡¯t our family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po obedient and cute?¡±

    Obedient? Cute?

    Hehe, those qualities were nonexistent.

    Qing Yuege smiled but didn¡¯t say anything in response. In front of their master, there were some things that he could only think in his mind but not voice out.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he said, ¡°What did they do during this period?¡±

    The corners of Qing Yuege¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Every morning, they would first grab the demonic beasts from their nests one by one for a fight. After they knock the demonic beasts down, they would make them find food as tribute, and get other demonic beasts to help them clean up their nests. If they were in a bad mood, they would throw the demonic beasts off the cliff one by one and catch them before theynd. During this period, aside from the perpetrators Ah Bai and Hu Po, no other demonic beast in the institute could enjoy a good night¡¯s sleep, and there were even some whose cultivation levels dropped out of fear. There are many demonic beasts who would shiver just at the sight of Ah Bai and Hu Po, these two devil incarnates. But actually, Ah Bai and Hu Po can¡¯t be med for being so aggressive and unbridled. After all, they were the ones who were being bullied in the beginning.¡±

    Life truly has its ups and downs ah!

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I feel more at ease now.¡±

    Qing Yuege, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    So why did he even try to lodge aint again?

    Ah Bai¡¯s purple grape-like eyes stared at Lin Xuanzhi all innocent and simple-looking, as if the tiger cub that Qing Yuege had just described wasn¡¯t him.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°That¡¯s right then. If they get bullied, they would have to find ways to get back at their bullies.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po nodded their heads at the same time.

    The Golden Eyed Leopard¡¯s head was splitting. He turned around and used his butt to face Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s annoying family and said in a bad tone, ¡°Hurry and leave ba, don¡¯t stay here anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind either. He smiled, ¡°Thank you, Golden Eye instructor, for all your care these days. We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi took out a bag of demonic delight fruits from his storage bag, as well as a set of magic treasures that seemed slightly strange.

    Qing Yuege paused, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°A horn-shaped ornament. It¡¯s a set with these rings that can be fastened onto the feet of demonic beasts. If you fasten the rings onto demonic beasts while you carry the horn ornament around with you, you would be able to clearly determine their location, so it would be convenient for you to look for missing cubs.¡±

    Qing Yuege¡¯s eyes lit up as he epted the set of magic treasures with seventy to eighty rings, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll humbly ept it. Thank you.¡±

    Although the Golden Eyed Leopard still looked as cold as ever, when his line of sight fell upon those magic treasures from time to time, one could clearly tell that he looked very interested in them.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, then took Ah Bai, Hu Po and pulled Yan Tianhen away as they left the demonic beast institute.

    After the two humans and two tigers left, Qing Yuege stood within the institute¡¯s prohibition array and said, ¡°Looks like that Lin Xuanzhi really knows how to conduct himself.¡±

    The Golden Eyed Leopard ced one of the rings on his front foot, ¡°One look at him and you can tell he¡¯s not some benevolent saint. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise such tiger cubs who would dare to turn the world upside down.¡±

    Qing Yuege smiled, then said in a rxed tone, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po have finally left. But they really were quite lovable.¡±

    Golden Eyed Leopard cast a nce at Qing Yuege, ¡°In what way were they lovable?¡±

    ¡°At the very least, after I told them that they couldn¡¯t kill any demonic beasts, they really didn¡¯t kill even one of them ah.¡± Qing Yuege sounded veryforted.

    Golden Eyed Leopard, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Really, their expectations towards those two little devils who had something against the heavens, earth, and air, were falling lower and lower.

 Chapter 135 - Backerâ€™s Here

    Ch135 ¨C Backer¡¯s Here

    As they passed Heaven and Earth Winery, Lin Xuanzhi handed over thest batch of wine cups he had crafted into Feng Lun¡¯s hands.

    Feng Lun was grinning from ear to ear. Aside from giving Lin Xuanzhi the 50,000 gold as payment for the wine cups, he also handed over a jade pendant that was emzoned with the Feng family¡¯s insignia on it to Lin Xuanzhi.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw it, he said calmly, ¡°Boss Feng, this is a bit too valuable, I can¡¯t ept it so casually.¡±

    Feng Lun smiled, ¡°Craftsman Lin has helped me a great deal. Also, from what I see, Craftsman Lin and I can already be considered friends. What does Craftsman Lin think?¡±

    At this time, if Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know what to say in return, then his 1,000 years in his past life would have been lived in vain.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s furrowed brows rxed and he smiled, ¡°I naturally regard Boss Feng as a friend as well. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll ept it. I¡¯ll be going to the Middle Continent to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering soon, so I won¡¯t be able to deliver wine cups to Boss Feng for a while.¡±

    Feng Lun waved his hands. ¡°It¡¯s no problem. The cups that Craftsman Lin has crafted for me during this period are enough tost me for some time.¡±

    ¡°If I have some time on the road, I¡¯ll continue crafting more and have them delivered to Brother Feng through a Tuoqing Bird.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said after he pondered for awhile.

    ¡°Then, please do.¡± Feng Lun¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°As a first-ss family, will the Feng family also be sending their pupils to the Hundred Families Gathering too?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Feng Lun nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve received news that we should have dispatched about ten or so pupils over. By then, if Craftsman Lin were to meet the younger generation of our Feng family, do show them some mercy. Don¡¯t mess up their Heart of Dao with just one move, please.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed. ¡°Boss Feng thinks too highly of me. By then, I should be the one seeking advice from the Feng family¡¯s young masters.¡±

    Boss Feng said, ¡°You¡¯re really too modest. The younger generation in my family are all so arrogant and overconfident in their abilities. If they were at least half as mature and steady as you, I would be able to rest easy.¡±

    ¡°You tter me.¡±

    ¡°No, no.¡±

    After the two of them finished, they looked at each other thenughed at the same time.

    Feng Lun said, ¡°Brother, let¡¯s stop ttering each other. To be frank, there¡¯s no one amongst the younger generation of my family who¡¯s more mature than you. If you do meet them then, I hope that you can pardon them if they offend you in any way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly and said, ¡°As long as it¡¯s not a problem that involves principles, I would not pursue the issue.¡±

    Feng Lun asked, ¡°For Xuanzhi, what would be your definition of ¡®principle¡¯?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight fell upon the one who was drooling at the sight of a jar of wine and had sneakily lifted the lid to take a whiff of the wine inside ¡ª Yan Tianhen. His gaze turned as gentle as water. ¡°My principle¡­is him.¡±

    Feng Lun was stunned, and then a glint of ¡®I see¡¯ shed through his eyes. He repeatedly nodded, ¡°I never expected that Brother Xuanzhi would be a sentimental person too.¡±

    At the same time, he thought to himself that he must immediately send a letter to the head of the Feng family and get them to pay utmost attention to not provoke Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s darling baby when dealing with him.

    Before he left, Feng Lun even gave a jar of osmanthus brew to Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare ept it at first, but when he saw Lin Xuanzhi nod, he happily epted it from Feng Lun.

    After they left, Yan Tianhen felt a little strange and asked, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t really have anything to do with Boss Feng, so why would he be so generous as to give me such good wine?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°It must be because he thought Ah Hen was cute when he saw you, so he wanted to give Ah Hen a gift ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted tough at first, but after he thought about it, he reined it in. ¡°Dage, you¡¯re lying to me again. You¡¯re the one who thinks I¡¯m cute ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded in agreement, ¡°Yes. In my heart, Ah Hen is the cutest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately flushed red.

    Lin Xuanzhi had wanted to take Yan Tianhen to the Duan residence to see how Duan Yuyang was doing, but after he took a few steps, Lin Yan hurriedly rushed over to block Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s path.

    ¡°Yanyan, how did you know we¡¯re here?¡± Yan Tianhen was extremely curious.

    Lin Yan took a deep breath and regted his breathing a bit, then said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The family dispatched a few groups of people to look for you separately.¡±

    ¡°To look for me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly. ¡°Did something happen in the family?¡±

    ¡°Of course, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so anxious to get you home.¡± Lin Yan looked worried as he shifted around uneasily. ¡°Not long after you left, a Hardened Body firstyer peak cultivator came unannounced to the Lin residence. He imed to be one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner disciples and said that he was Lin Yangzhi¡¯s Shixiong. He insisted on seeing Lin Yangzhi, and when he came to know that Lin Yangzhi had been confined to the Reflection Cliff for the past two months, that cultivator blew up at once and injured a few elders of the family. He stirred up a huge mour as he insisted on getting you, the culprit, toe out and make amends!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face paled, and the little hand he grabbed onto Lin Xuanzhi with was breaking out in cold sweat.

    A Hardened Body firstyer peak cultivator ¡ª throughout the entire Lin family, not many elders could even reach that level. And the most important thing was that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current cultivation level was merely at the Foundation Stage. If that cultivator really wanted to cause trouble for Lin Xuanzhi, then it wouldn¡¯t be easy for Lin Xuanzhi to get out of this mess.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s unease and forcefully squeezed his hand back in return. He appeared calm andposed still, ¡°Let¡¯s return to the family ba.¡±

    The two tiger cubs were instantly in high spirits. They rubbed their paws together as they looked prepared for a fight.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at the two tiger cubs who looked like wild horses that refused to be bridled, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po, the two of you must head straight into the yard once we get back. Both of you aren¡¯t allowed to leave at will.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­¡±

    Hu Po, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ao, baddie!

    In the Lin Residence¡¯s Mansion.

    A young man with a tall stature stood in the square with his hands behind his back, looking utterly conceited. And Lin Yangzhi, who was supposed to look emaciated as he had suffered the torture of gales at Reflection Cliff, was currently dressed in a set of clean robes, had neat hair, ruddy cheeks, and didn¡¯t seem to have been worn out by the Reflection Cliff at all.

    Feng Jianian frowned, ¡°When will that damned cousin of yourse back?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has never been someone who would put anyone else in his eyes. I¡¯m afraid that even after knowing that Shixiong has made your grand appearance, he wouldn¡¯t mind it in the slightest either.¡±

    Feng Jianian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. As the pride of the heavens who had been selected to enter the inner section of Sky Peak Sect at a young age, Feng Jianinan had never been one to suffer neglect. Later on, when Lin Xuanzhi came into being, although he was predicted to be the strongest powerhouse of the current era by the head of Profound Sky Sect, but as an inner disciple of Sky Peak Sect ¡ª the main sect of the Five Continents ¡ª everyone including Feng Jianian just treated those words as a joke.

    No matter how talented disciples of Profound Sky Sect were, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to match up to just half of the disciples in Sky Peak Sect. After all, they were ofpletely different levels in the first ce.

    Later on, when Lin Xuanzhi turned into trash, it didn¡¯t stir up much in Sky Peak Sect either. Everyone justughed it off.

    Feng Jianian never expected that he would end up meeting this guy who he never really regarded highly to begin with.

    Moreover, that kid seemed to show little respect for his elders too.

    Looking at Feng Jianian¡¯s long face, Lin Yangzhi added fuel to the fire. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has always imed to be the top genius within the past and future hundred years. He has never bothered to acknowledge the Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner disciples, and even once proimed that he would beat down the entire Sky Peak Sect one day.¡±

    Feng Jianian immediately said coldly, ¡°How dare he?¡±

    ¡°How dare he not?¡± Lin Yangzhi smiled. ¡°Shixiong, you just need to see how he deals with me, and you should be able to tell how he treats people from our Sky Peak Sect. Especially our inner sect disciples ¡ª he has always looked down upon us.¡±

    A me was immediately ignited in Feng Jianian¡¯s heart. He grit his teeth and said with some severity, ¡°Someone like him who dares humiliate a disciple of Sky Peak Sect must be extremely audacious. Once he appears, I must let him have a taste of how strong we are!¡¯

    Lin Yangzhi nodded and quickly said, ¡°Yeah, Shixiong must let him know how strong you are. Otherwise, a frog at the bottom of the well like him would think that people from the Sky Peak Sect can be easily provoked.¡±

    Feng Jianian nodded, then asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Yaer?¡±

    Lin Yangzhi said, ¡°During this period, for the sake of my health, my sister has been searching everywhere for medicine. She should have gone to the auction house today, I¡¯ve already dispatched someone to bring her back.¡±

    Feng Jianian scrutinised Lin Yangzhi, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered a great deal as well. Tell Yaer not to go through all that trouble anymore. I¡¯ve brought some medicinal pills over; consume the bottle of medicinal pills that can resist the cold and dissolve the Yin in your body first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll report to the sect and get them to deliver more over.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged, but he was actually overjoyed. He said respectfully, ¡°Then, thank you very much, Shixiong.¡±

    After knowing that someone hade to wreck their homeground, the two elders of the Lin family who hadn¡¯t entered seclusion appeared on the square.

    Fifth Elder stood opposite Feng Jianian. He studied Feng Jianian and thought to himself. Crap, that kid is an infamous stubborn one in the Five Continents. Looking at his seemingly graceful appearance was deceitful. In reality, he was someone who didn¡¯t care about anything and would help those who were close to him withplete disregard for reason. Most importantly, he was one of the direct descendants of the Feng family and was the strongest one amongst their younger generation. Now, he had been epted as a disciple by one of the elders in Sky Peak Sect.

    Third Elder grit his teeth and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Lin Yangzhi was actually the junior brother of the Feng family¡¯s direct descendant.¡±

    Fifth Elder uttered bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t know either, he didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    Third Elder sneered and nced askance at Fifth Elder, ¡°You should me yourself for favouring that unlucky Lin Xuanzhi. If it wasn¡¯t for him, would you have punished Lin Yangzhi?¡±

    Fifth Elder sighed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s not up to me to decide what¡¯s right and wrong. Lin Yangzhi wasn¡¯t very magnanimous in handling that matter, and he couldn¡¯t take out any evidence either. In everyone¡¯s eyes, that¡¯s equivalent to an attempt to frame Lin Xuanzhi. If I hadn¡¯t punished him, then everyone else in the Lin family wouldn¡¯t have been able to ept it either. Also, subordinates follow the example of their superiors; the younger ones could have been corrupted as well.¡±

    Third Elder¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Since you won¡¯t admit to being partial to Lin Xuanzhi, then I won¡¯t say anything else about that either. But, he has already dropped in now, I¡¯ll see how you try to resolve this mess.¡±

    Fifth Elder sighed, ¡°Now, even an outsider wants to meddle with the Lin family¡¯s private affairs. Looks like the Lin family truly has fallen quite a bit in recent years.¡±

    When he heard this, Third Elder felt quite upset as well.

    At the peak of Lin family¡¯s glory, it was one of the top elite families in the Five Continents, and many families had to take note of their actions with the Lin family in mind. Unfortunately, even the oldest person in the Lin family today wouldn¡¯t have been a witness to the glorious days of the Lin family in its heyday.

 Chapter 136 - Your Skinâ€™s Thick Enough

    Third Elder clenched his fist. Sooner orter, he would be the head of the Lin family, and he would let the whole family reappear on the Five Continents¡¯ mainds once again!

    But, by then, he would probably have to let down the person who was beside him right now.

    Just as Feng Jianian was getting impatient from waiting so he was ready to personally go out to find them, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen appeared in the Lin family.

    Inside.

    As soon as Feng Jianian saw Lin Xuanzhi, his pupils immediately dted and his eyelids jumped a few times.

    He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for awhile, and only snapped out of his stupor when Lin Xuanzhi walked right up to him. Then he took a deep breath.

    As he resisted the urge to nce at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, he said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped walking. He was a few feet away from him as he said, ¡°Yes, may I know who you are?¡±

    Feng Jianian choked.

    This kid was so audacious! He actually didn¡¯t know who he was?!

    Feng Jianian studied Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face and thought to himself, although there are many falsehoods in rumours, it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face really could take people¡¯s breath away.

    Even though he was ustomed to seeing all kinds of beauties, he couldn¡¯t help but feel stunned when he saw Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°My name is Feng Jianian.¡± Feng Jianian introduced himself, ¡°From Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly taken aback. He nodded and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, but seeing you in person is truly different from just hearing about you in rumours. A Feng family¡¯s direct descendent truly isn¡¯t ordinary, you bear such elegance and grace. Fellow Feng actually seems even younger and more handsome than the rumours say.¡±

    Feng Jianian, ¡°¡­¡±

    No no no, this was slightly different from what he had envisioned. Lin Xuanzhi started praising him the moment he spoke, how could he still be in the mood to start beating him up?

    Lin Yan¡¯s eyes twinkled. He cast a nce filled with admiration at Lin Xuanzhi.

    This Lin Xuanzhi was killing him with kindness, that truly is amazing. His skin was actually thick enough to praise someone who was confronting him angrily to cause trouble for him¡­hehe, his skin really was thick.

    It if was him in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ce, as soon as he knew that someone had paid him a visit just to cause trouble for him, he would¡¯ve definitely started getting angry in secret and started fighting the other person at first sight. How would he still have the mood toud the other party?

    Feng Jianian didn¡¯t want to reveal any expressions for a moment, so he said with a stiff face, ¡°You¡¯re slightly different from the rumours.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Rumours will always villify us. They¡¯re not worth mentioning.¡±

    Feng Jianian, ¡°¡­¡±

    He has never seen such a brazen man before in his life!

    When Yan Tianhen looked at the two parties who were in the midst of a confrontation, he blinked and raised his voice at Fifth Elder, ¡°Fifth Grandpa, you actually didn¡¯t invite this guest into our house for a seat? Isn¡¯t that a bit too rude?¡±

    The corners of Fifth Elder¡¯s mouth twitched. As soon as the other party came, he rolled up his sleeves and started beating people up, and even wanted to charge straight in. Was he supposed to wee him with a smile, and offer him his other cheek after getting one side of his cheek pped?

    But, a smart person like Lin Runru would never make things worse at such a critical juncture.

    As such, Lin Runru chose to settle the matter peacefully.

    Lin Runru said calmly, ¡°This distinguished guest who came from afar insisted on waiting for you and Xuanzhi to return before he was willing to step into our hall. Since that¡¯s the case, the two of you can help me entertain him ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and promised, ¡°Sure.¡±

    Feng Jianian has never seen such audacious people before. He actually didn¡¯t know how to react for a moment, and just watched as Fifth Elder lead a group of Lin people who were nning to pick a fight with him away and disappear from the spot.

    Feng Jianian, ¡°¡­¡±

    Was the Lin family always this unusual?

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s face was on the verge of turning purple. He cast a cold nce at Lin Xuanzhi, but only received an indifferent gaze in return.

    Lin Xuanzhi said to Feng Jianian, ¡°Since our Dao friend came all the way here, and even troubled yourself to wait for Xuanzhi to return out in the open, I would certainly do my utmost in entertaining Fellow Feng. Fellow Feng, this way please.¡±

    Feng Jianian had concocted a n to immediately show off a disy of strength right at the outset, but his n fell through immediately. Forget it, Lin Xuanzhi was this polite, approachable and had a face that was a delight to anyone¡¯s eyes and would make everyone forget their mortal worries. If he were to still curse and start hitting people right now, wouldn¡¯t it make him seem like a narrow-minded person who deliberately came here to cause trouble?

    And thus, Young Master Feng settled down and nodded, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡±

    On their way to the hall, Lin Yangzhi remained half a step behind Feng Jianian out of courtesy, while Lin Xuanzhi walked side by side with Feng Jianian. Yan Tianhen would always stay next to Lin Xuanzhi at any time, so they naturally walked side by side as well.

    Lin Yangzhi looked at the three people in front of him and felt like his stomach was about to explode from anger.

    Lin Yan, who had both his hands behind his head as he bit a stalk of grass and walked right next to Lin Yangzhi all sloppily, was in such a good mood when he saw this sight that he revealed a mocking grin on his face.

    ¡°Fellow Feng, after making a trip down here, do you think there¡¯s any difference between Qing City and the Middle Continent?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Feng Jianian, ¡°¡­¡±

    As soon as he arrived at Qing City, he came straight to the Lin residence to cause trouble for them. Who the hell would have had the time to visit other ces in Qing City?

    However, Feng Jianian didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to have an unfavourable impression of him, so he said without a change in his expression, ¡°Although Qing City is a little worse off than the Middle Continent, there are a lot of good items on the streets, so I do have a pretty good impression of this ce.¡±¡¯

    The corners of Lin Yangzhi¡¯s mouth twitched, but he didn¡¯t expose his Shixiong.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Fellow Feng, frankly speaking, Qing Citygs far behind the Middle Continent in many aspects, but it does have one advantage that definitely exceeds that of the Middle Continent.¡±

    Feng Jianian¡¯s interest was piqued, ¡°But I would think that amongst the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, the Middle Continent should be the strongest in all aspectspared to the rest. You say that Qing City exceeds the Middle Continent in a certain area, but what area is that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Security here is stronger than that in the Middle Continent.¡±

    Feng Jianian was instantly at a loss for words.

    The more cultivators there were in an area, the more bloodthirsty it would be. Murdering others for their treasures and revenge weremon in such ces.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a meaningful nce at Feng Jianian, ¡°After all, there are still a lot of mortals in Qing City. The three major families in Qing City would naturally establish a lot of rules for Qing City in consideration of the bnce between mortals and cultivators. Over time, Qing City¡¯s cultivators tend not to be aggressive, and have be cultivators who advocate peace.¡±

    Feng Jianian instantly felt deep veneration and gazed at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated look in his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that your Qing City¡¯s cultivators would actually harbour such fraternity in your hearts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°Fellow Feng is the same. Fellow Feng didn¡¯t disrupt the Lin family¡¯s peace indiscriminately, and didn¡¯t do anything impolite either. It seems like those from the Feng family do have good upbringing, and are all properly courteous as well.¡±

    Feng Jianian felt his face burn up. What he did was considered being properly courteous?

    He had obviously charged into the Lin residence angrily, and even started beating people up without a second word in order to disy his strength.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had already ttered him so much that he felt like he was at an utter loss. While Feng Jianian was berating himself about how his impulsiveness had almost damaged his own and the Feng family¡¯s reputation, he was also d that he didn¡¯t start fighting Lin Xuanzhi without reason at first nce.

    Feng Jianian nodded a bit stiffly, ¡°Naturally so. As an elite family in the Five Continents, those from the Feng family would of course have superb upbringing.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi looked despondent, and couldn¡¯t help but walk forward and say, ¡°Feng Shixiong, I just came back from Reflection Cliff and still feel slightly unwell. I¡¯ll go back and have a rest first, do excuse me.¡±

    Feng Jianian waved his hand, ¡°Go ba, and say hello to Yaer for me.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s eyes twinkled and an idea urred to him, ¡°Shixiong, Yaer has been missing Shixiong recently. She should have returned by now, why don¡¯t Shixiong go pay her a visit?¡±

    Feng Jianian was obviously interested in Lin Yaer. But for some reason, Lin Yaer has always kept her distance from him.

    On the one hand, it was the person he was interested in. On the other hand, it was a man that he had just gotten acquainted with. After Feng Jianian hesitated for a moment, he chose the former.

    Feng Jianian said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°My most important objective ofing to the Lin family is to visit my Shidi and Shidi¡¯s younger sister. Let¡¯s talk again another day.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll bid my farewell here.¡±

    Feng Jianian nodded reservedly, then turned around and left with Lin Yangzhi.

    After the two of thempletely disappeared from sight, Yan Tianhen stroked his chin and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, he was obviously looking for trouble just now in support of Lin Yangzhi. Why did he change his mind after Dage talked to him for a bit?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°He was just confused by me. He was really angry and wanted to take revenge for Lin Yangzhi, yet I made his fistnd on a bed of cotton. Also, Feng Jianian is a simple man, he¡¯s very easily misled by others.¡±

    Lin Yan walked over and stroked his chin pensively, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect the genius of the Feng family to be such a refreshing person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He has a pure and kind nature, he doesn¡¯t have malicious intentions.¡±

    Which was why in his past life, his own senior and junior brothers colluded to harm him, and he became the second Lin Xuanzhi. Afterwards, because he couldn¡¯t bear the humiliation, he decided tomit suicide.

    Lin Xuanzhi knows Feng Jianian. He was one of the Seven Lights of Sky Peak Sect ¡ª he doesn¡¯t like killing and advocates peace, but he was particrly loyal and was willing to sacrifice himself for his friends.

    However, this kind of person wouldn¡¯te to a good end in this sort of world.

    One¡¯s life and death is ruled by fate; Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t intend to change everyone¡¯s fate. Whates around goes around, knowledge of one¡¯s karma would offend samsara.

    Lin Yan said, ¡°Lin Yangzhi dragged Feng Jianian away, and he¡¯ll probably start bad mouthing you again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said without much concern, ¡°I have no power to change that. But Feng Jianian isn¡¯t a fool, he has the capability to judge for himself.¡±

    Lin Yan thought about it for a bit and nodded seriously, but he still said with slight worry, ¡°That Feng Jianian is so naive that he¡¯s a little silly, yet the Feng family was still willing to let him go to a ce like the Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect where wolves and tigers abound.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Why do you think that as an elite family, the Feng family would only send one person to the Middle Continent?¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Looks like he was being short-sighted again.

    A ce like Sky Peak Sect is the gathering ce for famous Sects. The main and side branches of major families are connected through the same vein and Qi, so naturally, they would have to fight other families for resources within the sect. Thus, they would of course send as many members into the sect as they could.

    Lin Yan clicked his tongue with a face full of envy.

    ¡°However, if the one who hade wasn¡¯t someone like Feng Jianian who was so easy to fool, and was instead a baddie like Lin Yangzhi, then Dage would¡¯ve been in danger.¡± Yan Tianhen scrunched up his little face and couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to mind it, ¡°We¡¯ll cross the bridge when we get to it; if that kind of person really hade, do you think the head would remain as a vegetarian and stand aside to spectate the scene?¡±

    Although the Lin family had to lower their heads in front of Sky Peak Sect, ultimately, the Lin family isn¡¯t amb that could be easily ughtered and humiliated by just anyone.

    If the Lin family remained unconcerned even after someone charged into their territory and allowed others to ughter them at will, then the Lin family would no longer have a footing in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds today.

    Thus, Fifth Elder and the rest of the elders aren¡¯t mere figureheads.

    It¡¯s just that, since the Lin family¡¯s interior structure had already disintegrated to such an extent, would this family really still have any potential for further development in the future?

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly to conceal the cold glint within.

    If the Lin family wants to break through its bottleneck and be a first-ss family again, then it would need to eliminate the rubbish in it and remove all poisonous tumours within.

    But of course, this was a matter to be left for the future.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 137 - Blind and Deaf

    Ch137 ¨C Blind and Deaf

    In Lin Yangzhi¡¯s outer courtyard.

    When Feng Jianian entered the door, all he saw was Lin Yaer in a sheer pink dress.

    Feng Jianian let out a smile and asked warmly, ¡°Yaer, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve seen each other, have you been well?¡±

    Lin Yaer let out a forced smile, ¡°It¡¯s been alright¡±.

    Feng Jianian frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that way,¡±

    Lin Yaer looked at Feng Jianian, then said with downcast eyes, ¡°It was good in the beginning, but after big brother returned, he has been bullied constantly by that Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Feng Jianian¡¯s expression was somewhat unnatural. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard rumors about that¡±.

    ¡°So we¡¯ve been waiting for Feng dage to return and support us.¡± Lin Yaer¡¯s eyes were shining with worship and expectation. ¡°Feng Dage, I heard that when you arrived at the Lin family today, every member of the household came right out to greet you, and that the scene looked particrly impressive¡±.

    Feng Jianian nodded, but couldn¡¯t help but think back to what Lin Xuanzhi had said previously ¡ª that he was someone who was extremely courteous. Feng Jianian felt a bit guilty ¨C he had, after all, injured quite a few disciples when he arrived.

    Lin Yaer took a deep breath and looked at Feng Jianian with bright eyes. ¡°Therefore, Feng Dage will definitely not let the culprit, Lin Xuanzhi, go right?¡±

    With this, Feng Jianian was reminded of his reason foring here. It was to support Lin Yangzhi, and simultaneously take revenge for him!

    But after meeting with Lin Xuanzhi and getting along, it didn¡¯t seem like there were too many issues with him.

    So Feng Jianian thought about it for a bit and said cautiously, ¡°I still need some more time to properly understand what had happened.¡±

    In Lin Yangzhi¡¯s heart, he was already somewhat disappointed with this soft and easily bruised persimmon. He really couldn¡¯t tell why his master sent him when he was so gullible.

    Lin Yangzhi repressed his negative feelings. ¡°Shixiong doesn¡¯t know, but the reason that I was stabbed in the back by Lin Xuanzhi was because I saw him refining a corpse through the Breaking Sky Bird that was given to me by my master. But when I brought the family elders to catch him for his misdeeds, he had already destroyed the evidence!¡±

    The cultivation method that Feng Jianian looked down on the most were those practiced by demonic cultivators. His expression changed, and he said with a bad tone, ¡°Something like that happened? Refining corpses is one of the most orthodox methods used in Demonic cultivation.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi nodded his head, ¡°That¡¯s right, I know Shixiong looks down on this type of cultivation the most.¡±

    Yet, Feng Jianian was still suspicious. He frowned and said, ¡°But earlier, when I was walking with Lin Xuanzhi, there was no sign of Yin energy in his body. Although his Qi was still too weak, it¡¯s still all Yang energy.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi coldly gave a shallow smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished yet. Lin Xuanzhi might just be an aplice in this. The person I really want to use of refining corpses is that ugly andme brother of his that follows him everywhere. That night, the one I saw searching for a corpse was that kid! Yan Tianhen!¡±

    Feng Jianian startled, and his expression sunk.

    When other people walk with Lin Xuanzhi, they will be like fireflies, outshone and ovee by the light of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fire, and very easy to overlook. Yet, Feng Jianian had a very deep impression of Yan Tianhen.

    After all, so long as a person who has practiced some Dao methods gets close, they will be able to feel the Yin energying from Yan Tianhen¡¯s body like thousands of thin strands. Furthermore, Feng Jianian is even more sensitive to this, as he¡¯s practicing the most orthodox kind of Dao, considered to be extremely pure and conservative.

    At the time, it wasn¡¯t proper to directly ask. But after hearing the exnation by Lin Yangzhi, Feng Jianian straightforwardly trusted it a bit more.

    Feng Jianian had a very good impression of Lin Xuanzhi, yet it did seem like Yan Tianhen might be practicing demonic cultivation¡­

    ¡°Go, we¡¯ll go find them¡±. Fang Jianian decided at that moment and turned to leave.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s outer courtyard.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had not yet entered the courtyard, when they heard a ¡°peng peng dong dong¡± ¡°pili-p¡± sounding from inside Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.

    Yan Tianhen startled, exchanged a look with Lin Xuanzhi, then rushed towards the noise.

    He pushed the door open, only to see Ah Bai and Hu Po staring at Ling Chigu ¨C who was simply standing in the middle of the room ¨C as if he were a great enemy that they were going to take their time with. The two cubs circled him non-stop, trying to find a chance to attack him.

    Suddenly, the two tiger cubs leaped forward like arrows released from a string, straight towards Ling Chigu!

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po, both of you stop right now!¡± Yan Tianhen was shocked and cried out.

    Only to watch as Ling Chigu unhurriedly raise a hand, swinging it once to the right and left. The two cubs, who were practically on top of Ling Chigu at this point, were pped away one after the other.

    ¡°Ao Ao!¡±

    Ah Bai was flung into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, but Hu Po was not so lucky. He directly hit the table and caused the innocent tea pot sitting on top of it to fall to the ground.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the messy room and took a deep breath.

    ¡°Dage, what should I do? I really want to hit them.¡± He said as he held Ah Bai up by their necks as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and flicked Ah Bai¡¯s forehead. ¡°No demonic delight fruits for a month.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­Ao?¡±

    Clearly, it was because this scary thing that randomly showed up in their owner¡¯s house that he and Hu Po risked their lives to clean up this monster for the owner!

    Hu Po felt wronged, stretching out a front paw and swiping at an overturned cup in front of him.

    ¡°Pa.¡± It shattered.

    Hu Po straightened his shoulders and pumped out his chest, arrogantly and provocatively ring at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he wanted to beat the tiger cub. With an indifferent expression, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Ah Hen, Let Ling Chigu discipline them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen vigorously nodded his head, ¡°Ah Gu, beat him up.¡±

    Ling Chigu turned towards Hu Po who was currently standing on top of the table.

    Having already suffered under the hands of Ling Chigu, Hu Po immediately became vignt. To start with, he and Ah Bai were the same Amethyst White tigers. To be conscientious of the owner¡¯s house, and afraid that they might cause it to copse, they had held back their strength and didn¡¯t use their magic. But now that he was in danger, naturally, there would be no such scruples.

    Hu Po spit a thunder ring at Ling Chigu.

    Not only did Ling Chigu not dodge the attack, he simply let it gather in his hand, and reached out to attack Hu Po with it.

    Hu Po suddenly frowned and leaped high in the air. The table that Hu Po was standing on previously was now burnt and perfectly crispy on the outside from the thunder ring.

    ¡°Ao!¡± Hu Po was angered!

    This damn Ah Hen, this hateable Ah Hen, to actually get such a baddie to hit him?! But the worst thing was that this infant stage seven-star white tiger was unable to defeat such a bad guy.

    Hu Po bared his teeth and growled for a long time, facing off with Ling Chigu. A momentter, Hu Po let out a sad and miserable tiger cry and turned to rush out of the room with suspicious liquid in his amber eyes.

    Ah Bai called out twice, then turned and lightly pawed at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was utterly confused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Hu Po?¡±

    Ah Bai replied to Yan Tianhen through his consciousness, ¡°He feels like he suffered a huge blow. He can¡¯t even beat a dumb monster so he¡¯s extremely depressed.¡±

    ¡°He definitely went to do some soul-searching now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the condition of Hu Po and suggested, ¡°Perhaps Ah Bai should find Hu Po andfort him?¡±

    Seemingly indifferent, Ah Bai licked his paws. Heid down in Yan Tianhen¡¯sp and scratched his stomach.

    ¡°No need. That guy¡¯s ego has been getting more and more inted recently. It¡¯s perfect for him to finally meet some hardships, let him calm down a bit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    This situation¡­ was it right that the tiger cubs were already able to talk so philosophically?

    At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°Someone¡¯sing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen whipped his head around to look at Ling Chigu who was still standing in the middle of the room. He didn¡¯t even open his mouth yet, themand only just formting in his brain, but like a bolt of lightning, Ling Chigu managed to jump out of the house from a half-closed window.

    At the same moment, Feng Jianian kicked open the room¡¯s door with a ¡°bang¡± sound. He entered with a longsword in his hand. He said nothing, his eyes staring at the open window.

    There was an indescribable cold Yin energy left within the room which made Fang Jianian furrow his brows. He raised his longsword ¨C which shone like numerous stars ¨C and directly destroyed the window with a ¡°bang¡± sound.

    Feng Jianian himself leaped towards the window at an incredible speed.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart leaped into his throat.

    Bang!

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Something suddenly attacked Fang Jianian¡¯s face. His body, which hadn¡¯t yet fully escaped from the window, was forced back in by a sizable white ball, and he fell down face first.

    ¡°Who dares tounch a sneak attack on me?!¡± Fang Jianian quickly grabbed the white ball and stabilized himself.

    He looked at the ball of fluff and his jaw slightly dropped in surprise.

    Hu Po didn¡¯t stop moving his four paws, continuously attacking Fang Jianian¡¯s now open mouth with scratches and bites.

    Feng Jianian seemed dazed for a bit, as if he couldn¡¯t ept that he was hindered by such a small tiger cub.

    Hu Po felt a strong and terribly oppressing Qie from this person¡¯s body. Just as he was thinking that he might have acted too rashly and that he was about to be skinned, Hu Po found himself bundled into a not-all-thatfortable embrace.

    ¡°Ah ya ya ya ya, is this your tiger cub?¡± Fang Jianian asked, with stars in his eyes as he rubbed the Hu Po who was in his arms.

    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. He brought Ah Bai, who was still huddled in his arms, in front of Fang Jianian.

    ¡°Both of them are being raised by me. You must have not seen this one since you were in such a rush when you entered earlier.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    When Fang Jianian saw the second ball of fur, his breathing became a little rough. It seemed like he might even faint.

    Lin Xuanzhi cut in lightly, ¡°Fellow Feng, you rushed into my family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s room like you left the stove on, then in a simr fashion started to jump out of the window. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because you got the wrong room?¡±

    Hearing this, Fang Jianian put on a dignified air and held up one of the tiger cubs in the same way that Yan Tianhen had previously, while hiding the other behind his back. He asked, ¡°Have either of you been refining corpses and cultivating the demonic path?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. Fang Jianian looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°This kind of thing does not concern you.¡±

    When Fang Jianian heard this, his mood sunk and became more serious. Previously, he at least still had a simple and stupid air about him. He said sternly, ¡°Demonic cultivators are the poisonous cancer of the entire cultivation world. Although in the early stages, people can be kept from being corrupted, the higher level you cultivate, the more unstable your heart will be, and the more your heart demons will expand, so the less humane you be. Eventually, you will be a scourge for the entire cultivation world. If one of you is practicing demonic cultivation, as part of an eminent proper Sect, I must uphold the important responsibility of massacring devils!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved and looked at Fang Jianian indifferently, ¡°And what proof do you have that there is someone in my family practicing demonic cultivation?¡±

    ¡°Whether you are or not, I don¡¯t know, but him-¡° Fang Jianian¡¯s sword tip pointed at Yan Tianhen, ¡°His body¡¯s Qi ispletely that of a demonic cultivator¡¯s. You dare im he¡¯s not?¡± he said with a frown.

    Lin Xuanzhi, who only continued to look indifferent, said, ¡°Fang Jianian, I thought you were a reasonable person, but now I see you are a person who¡¯s only capable of repeating what others tell you. Utterly useless.¡±

    Fang Jianian slightly paused, only for Lin Xuanzhi to continue, ¡°You may want to take a closer look, and see whether my family is using demonic cultivation, or if it¡¯s because his naturally born Yin body makes it seem like he¡¯s cold and has demonic Qi!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Fang Jianian with some ignorance. Fang Jianian stared at Yan Tianhen in order to properly feel the Qi emanating from him. A momentter, he said with disbelief, ¡°It really is a Xuanyin body?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a coldugh, ¡°It seems that at least Fellow Feng isn¡¯t blind or deaf.¡±

    Fang Jianian had no words. Slowly, his face and ears turned scarlet, and he felt an oppressive amount of shame pressing down on him.

 Chapter 138 - Mingyin Body

    Ch138 ¨C Mingyin Body

    Feng Jianian was a learned person, so naturally, he had heard of the Xuanyin body before.

    Some people were born with quite a bit of Yin Qi, and were natural receptacles for demonic cultivators. But on the proper Dao paths, it was very easy for problems to ur, and the amount of effort that had to be expended would far exceed that of other cultivators. Difficulties would also start umting day by day.

    At first nce, Yan Tianhen really does have a body suited for demonic cultivation. But after Feng Jianian settled down and observed him carefully, he could easily tell that the Yin Qi within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body was not a result of cultivating the demonic path, but had arisen from a sense of Qi that emanated from within his body.

    Feng Jianian didn¡¯t feel guilty. He sped his hands to perform half a bow to Yan Tianhen, then sincerely said, ¡°It really was my misunderstanding, do forgive me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen over and pressed him behind. He said with an expressionless face, ¡°Ah Hen is still young, and his cultivation level is low, so he can¡¯t ept Fellow Feng¡¯s bow.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi actually seemed a little angry. But not the slightest trace of it could be found in his expression.

    However, the more it was so, the more people couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts, which made the people around him feel apprehensive.

    Feng Jianian rubbed his nose in embarrassment, then stood up straight and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to see a second cultivator in my life who would be born with a Xuanyin body type.¡±

    Only one person out of a million could be born with a Xuanyin body type. It was indeed extremely rare.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked with utmost curiosity, ¡°There¡¯s actually someone like me? Who¡¯s that? Is that person also a cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Since I know him, he¡¯s naturally a cultivator.¡± Feng Jianian nodded, ¡°I entered Sky Peak Sect when I was little, and there are geniuses and powerhouses scattered throughout my sect. However, there¡¯s only one person who I feel deserves my utmost admiration ¡ª and that person has a natural Xuanyin body type.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked somewhat frightened, as if he had just recalled something far distant in the past.

    But Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t notice that anything was amiss with Lin Xuanzhi. He continued, ¡°That person shouldn¡¯t be suited for cultivation ba?¡±

    That should¡¯ve been the case. After all, the proper paths of Dao and the glory of all living things are mostly Yang in nature, and a Xuanyin body type is a body that goes against the heavens.

    Feng Jianian said with a look of admiration on his face, ¡°But that person is actually a darling of the heavens ¡ª his spiritual root is actually the extremely rare, ice spiritual root!¡±

    ¡°Ah, an ice spiritual root!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he said excitedly, ¡°Ice spiritual roots are one of the divine spiritual roots. It would be considered a good thing to find just one person with such a root out of a million cultivators!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Jianian nodded, ¡°A Xuanyin body type is originally negative, and an ice spiritual root is negative as well. Putting two negatives together turns it positive. This Shidi of mine, through a freakbination of factors and coincidences, obtained the favour of the Dao. He truly has good luck.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sucked in a breath of cold air. He said with a face filled with yearning, ¡°That¡¯s so amazing. His cultivation rate must be several times faster than ordinary geniuses¡¯.¡±

    Feng Jianian nodded solemnly, ¡°Although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s already a cultivator who¡¯s about to break through to the primary-level right now.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that amazing?¡± Yan Tianhen could barely keep his jaws closed.

    Within the same Hardened Body stage, the difference between a Hardened Body firstyer and a Hardened Body stage thirdyer was akin to that between the Heavens and the Earth. Some people may never even be able to cross through it all their lives. In the Lin family alone, there was someone who had been stuck on the peak of the firstyer for more than a hundred years, and still couldn¡¯t even touch the gate to enlightenment.

    Besides, that person seems even younger than Feng Jianian.

    How terrifying must his cultivation rate be?

    Feng Jianian looked at Yan Tianhen and was quite satisfied with his reaction. He nodded, ¡°You think it¡¯s scary too, right? We all admire him a lot. But, your Xuanyin body type is really a bit¡­uh, pitiable.¡±

    The light in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes dimmed in an instant.

    Saying that it was ¡®pitiable¡¯ was already giving him quite a bit of face. It should be ¡®extremely terrible¡¯ instead.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and said softly, ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a double spiritual root cultivator with the wood and fire elements. Although wood and fire are divided into both Yin and Yang, if I don¡¯t cultivate the demonic path, then the Yin portion is useless. The remaining Yang wood and Yang fire naturally conflicts with my Yin spiritual roots. So I¡¯ve never been able to seed in refining medicinal pills.¡±

    The Yin fire in his body in addition to the Yang nature of his spiritual roots ¡ª when these two opposite attributes are added together, it would be inevitable for his furnace to explode.

    Feng Jianian was chagrined at once and quickly said, ¡°Actually, Heaven never bars one¡¯s way. Since you have both the wood and fire spiritual roots, I believe that you¡¯ll definitely obtain your own fated opportunity one day and be a true alchemist!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said to Feng Jianian, ¡°I think so too. So if you discover that I seed in refining pills one day, don¡¯t suspect that I¡¯ve cultivated the demonic path again.¡±

    Speaking of this, Feng Jianian felt like his face just got pped. He quickly waved his hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°That is my fault. I won¡¯t doubt you again in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said without much concern, ¡°It¡¯s okay, a lot of people tend to misunderstand me anyway so I¡¯m used to it. If anyone were to suspect me in the future, please say a few words on my behalf then.¡±

    Feng Jianian nodded, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi still didn¡¯t seem pleased with Feng Jianian. He just stared at him coldly, causing Feng Jianian to feel more and more embarrassed and guilty. After he left a bottle of medicinal pills behind, he turned tail and ran.

    Yan Tianhen blinked as he let Ah Bai down. He took the bottle that Feng Jianian had left behind, opened it and said with some surprise, ¡°There are actually ten Expel Cold pills inside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out one pill and took a look. ¡°Although Feng Jianian is rather suggestible, he does know how to conduct himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect that a cultivator of his status would apologise and try to make amends to me.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I was talking about.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°Does Ah Hen know what the highest realm of gift-giving is?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ve never given gifts before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s to be able to give the other party what they fancy and need.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded pensively, ¡°What Dage said does make sense.¡±

    If a wrong gift is given, it could end up in grudges instead.

    Feng Jianian thinks that Yan Tianhen has a Xuanyin body type, while this bottle of medicinal pills from Feng Jianian was good medicine for suppressing the Yin Qi in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body and rx his meridians and blood.

    Yan Tianhen licked the corners of his mouth, ¡°Then would it be effective for me to take this?¡±

    ¡°Although he thinks Ah Hen has a Xuanyin body type, your body is actually a Ming Yin type.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, then paused and changed the subject, ¡°But eating it would bring you benefits and no harm, it¡¯s just that it wouldn¡¯t be too beneficial either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen revealed a wide grin, ¡°As long as there aren¡¯t any downsides to it, then it could be considered as beneficial, so it¡¯s better than nothing. Dage don¡¯t worry ma.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and rubbed his head.

    In the past, he never mentioned the Ming Yin body type in front of Yan Tianhen. They might not even be able to find one person throughout the Five Continents¡¯ mainds with this sort of body type, and they could probably count the number of people who have even heard of it on one hand.

    In his past life, he only knew that Yan Tianhen had a Ming Yin body by chance long after turning into a soul body.

    However, even though it was leaked, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really mind it. After all, the one who heard it was Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed the medicinal pill bottle and said with slight worry, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m really worried that after we go to the Middle Continent, the powerful cultivators would be able to see through me at a nce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand over and covered it with his warm palm, ¡°Just now, Feng Jianian had inadvertently reminded me that Ah Hen has a Yin body in the first ce, which is quite simr to that of demonic cultivators¡¯. It¡¯s not like this body type doesn¡¯t have its advantages. At the very least, it could serve as a cover for Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought, too. As long as I dere to the outside world that I¡¯m cultivating the alchemy path with a Xuanyin body type, then no one would probably doubt me by then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a slight smile too.

    Spectators see the game better than the yers do. He had always been trapped in the thoughts of how to prevent people from seeing through Yan Tianhen¡¯s internal demonic Qi and Yin Qi after he walked down the demonic cultivation path, so he neglected that Yan Tianhen¡¯s natural body type would easily mislead others to think that he was a demonic cultivator in the first ce. This was why a lot of cultivators didn¡¯t regard Yan Tianhen highly, and didn¡¯t want to get close to him either.

    Unexpectedly, this was what they meant by how there could be darkness under amp. (people can¡¯t sense what¡¯s happening around them)

    So he would let Yan Tianhen openly disy his Yin Qi, then no one would doubt him of anything.

    After figuring this out, Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly and took out a white robe embroidered with silver patterns from his storage bag, handing it to Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Dage, this is¡­¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the robe I crafted for Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi carefully stroked the silver threads, ¡°I¡¯ve added a defensive array to the threads on it. These fine beads can hide the Yin Qi on you. Ah Hen can go try it on to see if it fits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hugged the robe tightly and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with much gratitude, ¡°Thank you, Dage. I thought that Dage only made clothes for Ah Gu and had forgotten all about me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Silly child.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ran behind a screen with the clothes to try them on.

    Lin Xuanzhi wondered if Ah Hen would like it.

    The thought had just shed through his mind when he heard the Soul Bead utter a ¡°hng¡±, and say with utter exasperation, ¡°Fuck, how could he dare to not like a robe weaved from the silk of a thousand-year-old fire silkworm, an 800-year-old thousand vine defensive array, as well as a Ming River bead that would be difficult to buy even with a thousand gold? Tsk, and you fucking used all those just to make clothes for that kid to wear? I only dared to be that luxurious when Benzun was at the peak of my glory!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi found it amusing when he heard that, ¡°Since those materials fell out of the book, then of course, I would have to use them. And with my cultivation level, I can¡¯t use them to craft weapons, so I could only craft clothes.¡±

    ¡°Ah peiI!¡± Soul Bead rolled his eyes, ¡°Those materials are all treasures used to craft high-level weapons and magic treasures. They are extremely difficult to find, yet you wasted them just like that! If you can¡¯t craft them now, you can wait tillter! Why don¡¯t you tell me what¡¯s wrong with your brain?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to mind it and just said lightly, ¡°What you¡¯re talking about is that if I were to leave those materials aside forter, and sell them at a high price once I can craft them into weapons, I would be able to obtain an even bigger profit. But, Ah Hen deserves the best. Whenever I see good items, I can¡¯t help myself from wanting to use them for him. I can¡¯t control that urge of mine.¡±

 Chapter 139 - Fully Equipped for the Journey

    Ch139 ¨C Fully Equipped for the Journey

    Soul Bead almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Frankly speaking, he felt that this kid had thick skin, a dark conscience, an ambitious heart, and very talented, which made him regard the kid very highly. But there was just one point of his that had always made him sneered at and looked down upon.

    ¡°Kid, you¡¯re totally devoted to him now, but in the future he would juste to think of your goodwill as something that¡¯s par for the course. You¡¯re raising a white-eyed wolf!¡± Soul Bead exhorted earnestly.

    ¡°I would rather he bore no gratitude towards me, and treated my goodwill as par for the course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with the face of an indulgent parent.

    ¡°¡­¡± Soul Bead shuddered, and cursed ¡®rotten wood can¡¯t be carved¡¯, then he shut up and pretended to be dead.

    That kid has already suffered a Qi deviation and can¡¯t be saved anymore!

    Yan Tianhen walked out from behind the screen. The robe was a magic treasure that can tailor itself to the cultivator¡¯s figure, so it looked absolutely fitting for him.

    Yan Tianhen looked down at his clothes and asked, ¡°Dage, does it look good?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and studied him, then nodded, ¡°It does. Ah Hen has a good figure, so anything would look good on you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled and lunged forward into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace. He hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and wiggled into his arms, then said with crescent-shaped eyes, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re so good to me. I like Dage the best.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt absolutely warm. He thought that there was nothing more important in this world than Yan Tianhen¡¯s happiness.

    ¡°Since you like it, I¡¯ll make a few more for Ah Hen in the future ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled.

    ¡°It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and grinned, ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a waste for me to wear it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then nodded pensively, ¡°Yeah, then I¡¯ll make it for Ah Gu next time!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke out of a sense of righteousness, ¡°No, Ah Gu doesn¡¯t like wearing new clothes. It¡¯s better for Dage to make them for me ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed.

    Ling Chigu who had just climbed in through the window: ¡°¡­¡±

    No, he likes them QAQ!

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ling Chigu with a profound gaze, ¡°That corpse has some intelligence. He knows when to run and when toe back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ling Chigu too and nodded, ¡°Ah Gu is very smart. He can feel my thoughts. Even if I don¡¯t say anything, he¡¯ll know what to do, so don¡¯t worry about Ah Gu getting discovered easily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I just wonder what his currentbat level is.¡±

    Even though Ling Chigu¡¯s cultivation had been maintained at the Hardened Body stage, that¡¯s only on the surface. In fact, no one can be sure of the level that could be brought into y in battle unless one actually engaged in a battle.

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and grinned, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know that, one thing I can be certain of is that Ah Gu must be a lot stronger than me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, that is true.

    Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s nothing for him to worry about.

    As soon as he turned around, Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen walk over to a small basket covered with a piece of cloth. He uncovered the cloth, revealing a gray and bald bird deep in slumber.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po went over to look at the bald bird.

    Hu Po looked disgusted. He didn¡¯t expect that Ah Hen had actually picked up an ugly and useless fellow who could really sleep a lot.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the bald bird a little sadly, ¡°Dage, Maomao has always been sleeping. Do we take it with us?¡±

    ¡°Maomao?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the name I gave the bird. It looks so bald, so it must wish to have a lot more hair (mao). Daddy used to say that when parents name their children, the names would always embody wonderful hope.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a lot of reasoning.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched and thought, a fallen phoenix really isn¡¯t even as good as a chicken.

    Lin Xuanzhi had no energy toment on the name of this phoenix. His gaze swept over the phoenix that was probably almost done absorbing an earth-level medicinal pill, ¡°It¡¯s such a small bird. Even if you do bring it along, it wouldn¡¯t take up too much space.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I think so, too. When we set off tomorrow, we¡¯ll have one bald bird, one Ah Gu, and two tiger cubs!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Just now, I went to our residence. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll probably have to set off together with the other people in our family for the Middle Continent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little disappointed and pouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go with them. I only want to be with Dage.¡±

    The other pupils from the Lin family don¡¯t treat Yan Tianhen very well. In fact, most of them have insulted him before. In any case, it was only a matter of course for Yan Tianhen to dislike them.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had other considerations.

    ¡°Ah Hen, Dage wants to set off with you alone, too. But, this Hundred Families Gathering will begin with families in its opening. If we split up right after leaving, others would easily think that the Lin family has a lot of internal strife. In that case, people with malicious intentions would take the chance to drive a wedge between us. Although I don¡¯t count on the Lin family, I don¡¯t want the Lin family to fall apart so early either.¡±

    When he heard this, Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and blinked charmingly, ¡°Dage, I was just saying that casually. I know what the pros and cons are.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Okay then. We¡¯ll split up into a few carriages tomorrow to leave. By then, it¡¯ll be enough, as long as we don¡¯t sit with the annoying ones.¡±

    Early next morning, hundreds of Lin people gathered in the main mansion of the Lin family to send off the ten pupils who are about to represent the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering.

    The three elders stood on a high tform as they looked at the ten young men who were in high spirits, and for a moment, no one spoke.

    ¡°I wonder what our transportation will be this time.¡± Lin Yurou said expectantly.

    Lin Zezhi cast a nce at her, ¡°Apparently, it¡¯ll be a carriage driven by three Chasing Sun horses, and they can travel thousands of miles a day.¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Yurou uttered a surprised cry.

    Chasing Sun horses are the most suitable horses for long journeys. Although they weren¡¯t demonic beasts, they are intelligent animals, and each horse costs at least 10,000 gold. These 15 Chasing Sun horses could be said to be the treasures of the Lin family.

    For the Hundred Families Gathering thirty years ago, the Lin family only dispatched 3 people to attend it, and only gave them three Chasing Sun horses ¡ª one horse per person. They didn¡¯t even have a carriage. Inparison, it could be seen how much hope the Lin family was cing on the Hundred Families Gathering this time.

    A few Lin family pupils revealed satisfied and pleased expressions.

    Lin Dong couldn¡¯t help from rubbing his palms together, ¡°When can we leave? I really want to see what it would look like for three Chasing Sun horses to pull one carriage.¡±

    Lin Yao nodded, ¡°Once we reach Middle Continent, we¡¯ll definitely be the center of attention there!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. After all, we have 15 Chasing Sun horses!¡± Lin Dong clicked his tongue.

    Lin Zezhi was really happy at first, but after he cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi by some chance, he realised that the other party merely maintained aposed expression, and didn¡¯t reveal a single trace of joy.

    Lin Zezhi asked, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, you don¡¯t look very proud of your achievements.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°It¡¯s merely a means of transportation. If we were to talk about being proud, although Chasing Sun horses are rarely seen in Qing City, it wouldn¡¯t be as conspicuous in the Middle Continent. There¡¯s nothing to be proud of.¡±

    When Lin Zezhi heard that, he felt extremely displeased and said with a long face, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, why do you need to praise others and extinguish your own might at this kind of timing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, ¡°I was just being realistic.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, a bunch of brats who haven¡¯t seen the world.¡± Lin Yangzhi sneered and walked over with Feng Jianian.

    When they saw Feng Jianian, a few Lin family pupils bowed.

    But Feng Jianian walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and greeted, ¡°Fellow Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Fellow Feng, did you have a good restst night?¡±

    Feng Jianian nodded.

    Feng Jianian said, ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering is at hand, so I¡¯ll have to leave first and go to the Feng family to have a look. Therefore, I won¡¯t be travelling with you guys.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°I won¡¯t send you off then.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s cold nce swept across Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°My younger sister and I will leave with Shixiong, so we¡¯ll leave first, too, and won¡¯t travel with you guys.¡±

    Lin Yaer revealed a mocking smile and said slowly, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, we¡¯ll arrive at the Middle Continent very soon, the rest of you can slowly make your way there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°I approve it, the two of you can leave now.¡±

    Lin Yangzhi¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¨C!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned slightly cold, ¡°I was appointed by the head to be the supervising officer of the Lin family in the Hundred Families Gathering, so you should report to me. Now that I¡¯ve approved your leave, what else do you have to say about it?¡¯

    Lin Yangzhi was so stifled his breathing became irregr. He grit his teeth and pointed at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Otherwise, you¡¯ll suffer what you deserve one day!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that. The time hase, you can go now.¡±

    It was as if Feng Jianian didn¡¯t see the shadows of the swords they exchanged and smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your arrival in Sky Peak City.¡±

    After Feng Jianian spoke, he took out a magic treasure that was about as long as a finger from his storage bag and tossed it up into the sky. The magic treasure turned into a boat that looked like a green leaf. Feng Jianian waved his sleeves and jumped onto it, with Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer following close behind.

    Within the blink of an eye, the leaf boat had vanished into the sea of clouds.

    The Lin family pupils stared at the shadow that had disappeared into the sea of clouds with both envy and jealousy, and couldn¡¯t help themselves frommenting.

    ¡°That transportation tool is really shy. It would be great if I had one, too.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yangzhi Tangxiong should be the most impressive person in our generation ba.¡±

    ¡°Inparison, the Chasing Sun horses really don¡¯t seem to be worth mentioning anymore.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯splexion turned pale. He walked over to Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, when you said that the head asked you to be the supervising officer of the Lin family during this Hundred Families Gathering, was that true?¡±

    He would rather Lin Xuanzhi had just said that in order to anger Lin Yangzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s true.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart sank, ¡°Then, who would follow us? Don¡¯t tell me they intend to let us go by ourselves?¡±

    One must know that during the Hundred Families Gathering every year, it was very easy to suffer ambushes on the way to the said gathering. On the way there, many families¡¯ young sprouts die, and thus, the protection of an expert was necessary.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°The head has already dispatched 20 experts who are at least of a Foundation Stage and above to protect us. There¡¯s even a primary-level cultivator amongst them, so you don¡¯t need to worry about safety.¡±

    ¡°Primary-level cultivator?¡± Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Me.¡± A young man dressed in a purple robe had one leg over his other knee as he sat on a blue Luan, and jumped down from the air.

    He leanedzily against the blue Luan with a feather fan in his hand, and cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lil¡¯ Xuanzhi, it¡¯s only been a few days, so why have you grown so tall? And you¡¯re even getting more beautiful by the day.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Fourth Elder, I haven¡¯t seen you in about five to six years.¡±

    The one who came was the Lin family¡¯s fourth elder, Lin Liuchun. He was an elusive person who traveled outside all year round, seldom spotted in the Lin family.

    Thest time Lin Xuanzhi saw Lin Liuchun was six years ago.

 Chapter 140 - Setting Off

    Ch140 ¨C Setting Off

    Lin Liuchen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with his long, narrow eyes for a moment, and came to a sudden realization, ¡°Oh that¡¯s right, it¡¯s already been six years since I¡¯ve returned home, But when I drank with your father a few days ago, he mentioned that your sword skills have been getting more and more exquisite¡±.

    Lin Yan couldn¡¯t bear to look at him, and the other Lin family disciples all had faces full of confusion. They couldn¡¯t understand what this person was saying or doing.

    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved, and merely looked at him peacefully as he said, ¡°My father had already passed away two years ago.¡±

    Lin Liuchen froze then sat up straight. ¡°Passed away?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, ¡°The family should have sent someone to inform you of that some time ago¡±.

    Lin Liuchen thought for a moment, then used his fan to tap his head when he realized, ¡°That¡¯s right, he definitely did die¡­ I was wondering why in this period of time no one looked for me to drink wine together. But well, if he¡¯s dead, then so be it. Is there anyone who can say that they won¡¯t die?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, ¡°What do you mean ¡®if he¡¯s dead, then so be it¡¯? You are being way too disrespectful to the dead right now.¡±

    ¡°How am I being disrespectful?¡± Lin Liuchen looked towards Yan Tianhen with his eyebrows slightly scrunched up. His expression then rapidly changed, his mouth hooking up into a smile, ¡°Little beauty, you¡¯ve also grown up quite a bit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen covered up his face and vigntly took two steps back. He hid behind Lin Xuanzhi and peeked out. ¡°Why are you speaking so truthfully now?¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for the little beauty to be angry, I won¡¯t say it if you don¡¯t want me to.¡± Lin Liuchen gave out a heartyugh.

    Lin Yurou and the others revealed an expression of disbelief. They wondered what the hell these people were talking about. Their conversation was all over the ce, and soundedpletely nonsensical.

    And calling him ¡°little beauty¡±? It would have been one thing if it were Lin Xuanzhi, he really does have looks that are hard to find fault with, but to call Yan Tianhen that, is this person blind?

    ¡°Fourth elder, don¡¯t tease Ah Hen anymore,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°also, I no longer practice the sword nowadays.¡±

    Lin Liuchen assessed Lin Xuanzhi with his eyes, and said ¡°Yes, you are now a craftsman. It¡¯s much more impressive than a mere sword cultivator. In the past, you weren¡¯t given any heavy responsibilities though you were such a strong sword cultivator. But as soon as you changed paths and became a craftsman, you managed to gain the family¡¯s trust and be the supervising officer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a little speechless, gloomily thinking, this fourth elder really never changes, he¡¯s constantly drawing hatred for him.

    The other disciples of Lin family secretly grinded their teeth. They stared at Lin Xuanzhi with jealous and envious gazes, only a few in the crowd felt that the situation had little to do with them.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°Fourth elder, what you said was not right.¡±

    Lin Liuchen looked at him from the corner of his eye, ¡°How so?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°While my brother was still a sword cultivator, he was also entrusted with responsibilities. It¡¯s just that at that time, my brother was away from Lin Family, and a distant well cannot quench one¡¯s thirst, so the head didn¡¯t arrange any work for him.¡±

    Lin Liuchen let out a ¡°pft¡± andughed, patting Yan Tianhen on the shoulder a few times. ¡°Your brother will always be the best in your eyes no matter what he¡¯s like.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, ¡°You have discerning eyes.¡±

    Lin Zezhi almost couldn¡¯t stand these people standing around ttering each other. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Fourth elder, it¡¯s about time for us to set off ba.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to watch your words?¡± Lin Liuchen rolled his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t throw around the words, ¡®set off¡¯, others who don¡¯t understand may think we¡¯re heading for the gates of hell.¡±

    The corners of Lin Zezhi¡¯s lips twitched, but he managed to hold it in and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi checked the hour and said, ¡°The auspicious hour has arrived, we can leave now.¡±

    With that order, the heavy double doors slowly opened under thebined effort of ten warriors pushing and pulling on them. This is the true main door of the Lin family. On normal days, when the Lin family enters through the ¡®main door¡¯, they in fact enter through a side entrance besides therger true entrance. Only when greeting important guests, or when there is an important asion, will these doors be opened.

    In fact, all of the major families that are ranked highly function like this.

    When the ck, stone doors that were ten-feet tall fully opened, five horse-drawn carriages appeared before the eyes of those who were present.

    The carriages looked incredibly exquisite. They were also quiterge; five or six people could easily fit into one without problem. Every carriage had three chasing sun horses pulling it, as well as three sturdy-bodied coachmen.

    Behind the carriages, there were twenty death knights wearing the clothes of the Lin Family. They each rode upon a ck Qingyun horse that was of a somewhat low quality. Their expressions were respectful, their backs were straight, and they were d in armour. Furthermore, their attitudes were daunting and frightening.

    The people present were shocked by this.

    The younger generation had never seen Lin Family be this extravagant before. Additionally, when Lin Zhan was still around, the family preferred to keep their heads down and keep a low profile.

    ¡°Is the Lin Family nning on steamrolling ourpetitors?¡± Lin Liuchun stroked the tail feather of his blue Luan and raised his eyebrow while studying the arrangement before him. Slowly following the steps of his bird, he arrived at the side of the first carriage.

    Lin Xuanzhi came forward, leading Lin Xuanzhi along. ¡°To win the entirepetition would be difficult, but doing well enough to be a first-ss family is much easier.¡±

    Lin Liuchun tapped his toes and floated into the carriage. He reached out his finger from the window and crooked it. The blue Luan bird transformed into a palm-sized small bird, andnded on his finger. It cried twice, and even lowered its head to peck at his fingertips.

    ¡°You¡¯re really quite arrogant, like a newborn calf that doesn¡¯t know how to fear the tiger.¡± Lin Liuchunughed, ¡°But I like those like you ¡ª who can¡¯t properly estimate their strength and yet has so much enthusiasm.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi softly smiled, but declined toment upon Lin Liuchun¡¯s evaluation.

    He gestured towards the people behind him, ¡°Except for the second carriage, everyone should find a ce for themselves to sit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to enter the second carriage. The two tiger cubs followed up, and once they were in the spacious carriage, they started leaping around excitedly non-stop.

    Lin Zezhi looked at the two carriages in front and couldn¡¯t help but grind his teeth. He quietly thought, this Lin Xuanzhi is really good at finding conveniences for himself. But then again, he¡¯s designated supervisor afterall.

    Lin Zezhi swallowed his anger and entered the third car, but before he could sit down, Lin Dong quickly followed him in.

    Lin Zezhi coldly gazed at him and said, ¡°Sit with those in the back.¡±

    Lin Dong rubbed his nose and smiled in a fawning manner, ¡°The cars in the back already the two young missies sitting in them, it¡¯s not very convenient for me to try to enter now. Besides, a young master such as you should have a little servant around to pour tea for you, how about you let me take on that role for you?¡±

    Lin Zezhi wanted to get angry, but after thinking it over, Lin Dong¡¯s words weren¡¯t unreasonable.

    It¡¯s unknown why, but during this long journey, the young masters and missies who have never needed to be self-sufficient in their lives weren¡¯t allowed to bring any servants to tend to them. This made Lin Zezhi suspect that Lin Xuanzhi was deliberately retaliating against them because he had no servants at all when he had turned into a good-for-nothing.

    Damn that Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, since someone willingly and eagerly sent themselves to his door to be a servant for him, Lin Zezhi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    Lin Zezhi nced at the smiling Lin Dong from the corner of his eyes, ¡°Then you can stay.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to young master Zezhi!¡± Lin Dong said excitedly.

    Lin Dong is clearly trying to kiss up to Li Zezhi, so he was willing to bear the hardship withoutint.

    The fifth elder stood on top of the towering testing stone and looked down at the procession preparing for their journey. Unhurriedly and with great confidence, he said: ¡°Each and everyone of you are the descendants and pride of the Lin family. This time, you will be visiting the Middle Continent to take part in the Hundred Families Gathering. Keep one thing in mind ¨C together, we are strong, but apart, we are weak. Regardless of whatever problems you have had with one another, the interest of the Lin Family muste first. With a united front, the Lin family could be a proper first ss family, do you understand?¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone said in unison.

    The fifth elder nodded his head. His gazended on the second carriage and he said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you will be my stand in for this hundred families gathering. If anyone dares to make an unreasonable fuss or fight against you, you can punish them ording to the Lin familyws without the need to report to me first!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Xuanzhi understands. Elder, please rest assured, I will put forth all my efforts to make sure Lin family keeps its dignity.¡±

    The fifth elderwas extremely satisfied and waved his hand, ¡°Go!¡±

    With that order, the fifteen horses that pulled four carriages neighed towards the sky. They galloped with their straight and powerful legs, and like an arrow released from a bow, furiously charged forward.

    Twenty death knights quickly followed behind in a neat formation to protect the carriages, facing north where the sun was rising. The horses were spurred on, and with great momentum, they headed west.

    Dust was kicked up as soon as they moved, and within the blink of an eye, that dust in the air was the only trace of them that was left behind.

    The Hundred Families Gathering, was about to begin.

    There are three major families in Qing city, but the departure time of each family is different.

    Once they left Qing City, Yan Tianhen stuck his head out of the window and gazed at the scenery racing past, ¡°Dage, this is actually my first time traveling so far.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Ah Bai in hisp, stroking his fur now and then. Ah Bai looked like a littlezy cat that was sticking his stomach out. He felt veryfortable being hugged by Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°This is also my first time visiting the Middle Continent.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the mountains outside, and worriedly said, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t know if Ah Gu is able to keep up with our speed.¡±

    Three chasing sun horses, all furiously galloping as they pulled the carriages along ¡ª this speed isn¡¯t something that just anyone could easily keep up with.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were half closed, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be a problem, Ah Gu should be able to catch up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head around. Hu Po was actually lying on his shoulders.

    ¡°How can Dage be so certain?¡±

    ¡°I made him a pair of Piercing Cloud Boots. When running, they should be able to increase the speed of his steps.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, he came over to sit beside Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°When did you make the pair of piercing cloud boots? Why don¡¯t I know about it at all?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tapped him on the nose, ¡°Last night, you slept very soundly and it wasn¡¯t convenient to wake you. I gave him the shoes in private, otherwise, no matter how capable he is, he wouldn¡¯t be able to keep up with the speed of three chasing sun horses.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt inexplicably stifled.

    His brother actually met up with Ah Gu behind his back to give him gifts?!

    Moreover, Ah Gu who listened to him the most, actually didn¡¯t inform him of something so important!

    Yan Tianhen actually felt like he was being abandoned!

    Yan Tianhen said sourly, ¡°Dage, you really care about Ah Gu, don¡¯t you? You¡¯re always thinking about him no matter where you are.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, ¡°He is going to be protecting you after all, I need to make sure that his equipment is in order.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, ¡°Dage did all that for me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I would care so much for a corpse?¡±

    Especially a corpse that was getting particrly close to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen burst into a smile, then leaned over and gave Lin Xuanzhi a kiss on the cheek.

    The two tiger cubs felt like they couldn¡¯t keep on watching. They quickly jumped off Yan Tianhen and leaped towards the window, sticking their head out and looking at the scenery flying by.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils dted. Unfortunately, even Yan Tianhen himself didn¡¯t notice what these actions of his meant for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Dage, when will we stop to rest?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°We set off at sunrise, and we¡¯ll stop at every sunset.¡±

    Yan Tianhen calcted, ¡°There is still two hours to go before we can rest then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Ah Hen has something he wants to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I want to take a look at Ah Gu.¡±

    And while he was at it, he wanted to have a proper chat about life with Ah Gu!

    Such as how secret rendezvous and gift exchanges were definitely matters that are prohibited!

 Chapter 141 - Yuyang Appears

    Ch141 ¨C Yuyang Appears

    Night fell.

    The procession stopped to rest at the foot of a mountain. After dinner, Yan Tianhen used the excuse of personal problems to disappear behind a dune while no one was paying attention.

    Behind the mound stood a figure with a straight back, dressed in a ck robe which helped him blend into the night.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze actually fell upon this person¡¯s feet.

    With embroidered cloud motifs, the Piercing Cloud Boots looked novel and beautiful, with exquisite workmanship. They emanated the aura of a high grade magic treasure, enough to make people¡¯s eyes green with jealousy.

    Yan Tianhen said with a taut face, ¡°Ah Gu, when did my Dage give you those boots?¡±

    Ling Chigu had no mary or material needs, he didn¡¯t care much about wearing or not wearing clothes. There was no way that he would have gotten those shoes on his own, they could only have been given by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Ling Chigu stared back unblinkingly.

    Yan Tianhen squinted at him for a bit and then sighed. ¡°Never mind, I forgot that you only know how to follow my orders. You are not yet capable of speaking or expressing your opinions. But the next time my brother gives you something, you have to tell me.¡±

    Ling Chigu continued to stare for a moment, then squatted down and immediately started removing his boots.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked; he quickly squatted down and patted Ling Chigu on the shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to try and take it from you, I just¡­ just¡­ ah, I wanted to know what he had given you so I could ask him to make another one for me tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a little shame after saying that.

    After thinking about it again, his brother really was a very busy person, yet he actually had the nerve to take up more of his time? It was true that Lin Xuanzhi treated him very well, but it wasn¡¯t something that could be taken for granted. He never did anything for him, so where did he get the guts to ask Lin Xuanzhi to fulfill his requests?

    Yan Tianhen scratched his face and patted Ling Chigu, ¡°Ah Gu I¡¯ve wronged you these past couple days. Once we¡¯ve arrived at the East Continent, I will find a ce for you to stay, I won¡¯t force you to live in the wild anymore.¡±

    Even though it was clearly written in the <<Imperial Corpse Technique>> that corpses were merely killing tools for the Imperial corpse user, Yan Tianhen would never treat Ling Chigu as a tool.

    Moreove,r he already considered Ling Chigu as a brother-in-arms. Though they had never fought together or seen blood, they had at least gone through several thrilling instances of almost being caught together.

    Ling Chigu, under the sincere gaze of Yan Tianhen, slowly nodded his head.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, and then said with pleasant surprise, ¡°Ah Gu, you¡¯ve learned how to nod! Then in the future, you should also be able to speak with me right?¡±

    Ling Chigu fell silent once more.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t push him. He already knew that this corpse was beginning to have a consciousness.

    It was possible in the future for the corpse to act exactly like a living person, indistinguishable to the human eye. However, the body would always be ice cold. No matter how simr they could be to living people, they would never be alive.

    Yan Tianhen sat on the dune and chatted with Ling Chigu. After a while, Yan Tianhen had the thought that if he really had gone to relieve himself, there must be something medically wrong with him for him to take so long.

    A momentter, he stood up and patted his butt and blinked at Ling Chigu, ¡°Ah Gu, I¡¯ll leave first. We¡¯ll start traveling really early in the morning, you should get some rest.¡±

    After that he smacked himself in the head and said, ¡°Sorry, I forgot that you don¡¯t need to sleep anymore.¡±

    Ling Chigu serenely looked at Yan Tianhen, yet his handsome face seemed to be a shade more resentful.

    Yan Tianhen felt some guilt, blinked his eyes andughed. He turned around, prepared to run away, when suddenly a talisman stuck itself to his hands and he froze, unable to move!

    Ling Chigu shuddered as if he were struck by lightning, then aimed a palm strike towards the sky, only to see a grey crane mount which had no time to dodge or even cry get its throat slit by a fierce sword Qi. The bird plummeted out of the sky.

    Ling Chigu prepared another strike.

    ¡°Holy fuck.¡± a voice rang out.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked, and said, ¡°Ah Gu, stop¡±.

    The wind caused by the strike just brushed against Duan Yuyang¡¯s neck as it flew past.

    Duan Yuyang fell from the air, his actions couldn¡¯t be called elegant, but they also weren¡¯t necessarily embarrassing. At least he didn¡¯t do a belly flop.

    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Duan Yuyang sprawled on the ground and pointed at Ling Chigu with a shocked and horrified expression, ¡°What is that? Wha- heavens, it¡¯s not alive, is it? Henhen, what are you doing?¡±

    Although there was a hundred meter tall dirt mound blocking Yan Tianhen, the disturbance was enough to alert a cultivator. The moment the grey crane got cut and fell down, Lin Xuanzhi stood up and said, ¡°All of you stay here, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡±

    Now, Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth to respond before Lin Xuanzhi appeared by his side.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept across Duan Yuyang¡¯s horrified expression, and softly ordered Ling Chigu, ¡°leave.¡±

    Ling Chigu remained motionless. His left hand prepared a seal, and his entire body was tensed for a fight.

    The sound of footsteps could be heard. Yan Tianhen finally shook off his shock and ordered, ¡°Ah Gu, quickly leave this ce, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±

    Only then did Ling Chigu take action, jumping and flying towards the mountain forests.

    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief.

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    Duan Yuyang also inexplicably breathed a sigh of relief ¨C wait a second, Laozi had almost been killed by that thing, why should I be relieved?

    The sound of footsteps gradually increased.

    Lin Liuchun appeared before the three people with a displeased expression upon his face. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, what are you doing? So you think you kids have all grown up now hah?¡±

    Duan Yuyang had never seen Lin Liuchun before, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t able to notice the overwhelming pressure that the strong person in front of him exuded.

    Duan Yuyang immediately made a well-behaved expression and nodded his head, ¡°This one hasn¡¯t seen predecessor for a long time, predecessor looks well and full of spirits!¡±

    Yan Liuchun immediately smiled and said, ¡° Xiao Yuyang is the same as before. Your words are as sweet as honey. Your mother should be able to refine earth-level pills by now, right?¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly froze.

    He only had one mother who was able to refine medicinal pills, but this mother had never been able to practice at the earth level. Additionally, she had already died long ago!

    Lin Xuanzhi could tell that Lin Liuchen¡¯s strange amnesia was acting up again. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Fourth Elder, this isn¡¯t a good ce to talk, let¡¯s continue elsewhere.¡±

    Lin Liuchen squinted his eyes at the talisman stuck on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. He raised his hand and gently tore it off.

    Yan Tianhen touched his forehead and said, ¡°Thank you Fourth Elder.¡±

    Taking advantage of the fact that Lin Liuchen had already started walking away, Duan Yuyang tugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve and asked in a low voice, ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tapped his forehead, ¡°His memory is not good, just go with the flow.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded thoughtfully, ¡°Oh, it turns out he is the Fourth Elder who wanders outside¡±

    Yan Tianhen held the talisman and said, ¡°The Fourth Elder is very handsome, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°He is.¡± Duan Yuyang held his chin and nodded. He clicked his tongue, ¡°He actually tore off this young master¡¯s talisman like it was nothing, so I can tell his abilities are not average. Looks like he¡¯ll be able to match up to honourable me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his gaze across Duan Yuyang, ¡°Fourth Elder is a primary level cultivator, what are you thinking?¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed with a thick face, ¡°It turns out he¡¯s very strong ah! Perhaps, in a few years, I will be like him!¡±

    After saying that, Duan Yuyang¡¯s smile turned into a bitterugh.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi understood something.

    Yan Tianhen passed the talisman back to Duan Yuyang and asked, ¡°Yuyang Gege, why are you here by yourself? Where is the rest of the Duan family?¡±

    Duan Yuyang casually took the yellow paper, ¡°I really dide by myself. Originally, I had gone to the Lin family to find you, only to learn that you had already left. The Duan family is probably going to leave in a few days. I rented a grey crane for myself toe and find you.¡±

    Speaking of the grey crane, Duan Yuyang grimaced, ¡°Damn, that crane was rented! I¡¯m not getting my five gold deposit back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose with a faint feeling of guilt.

    Duan Yuyang remembered, and grabbed the back cor of Yan Tianhen¡¯s robe, ¡°Henhen, you still haven¡¯t properly exined what that thing was.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked innocently, ¡°What ¡®that thing¡¯ are you talking about? Yuyang Gege, are you hallucinating?¡±

    Duan Yuyang revealed a rather deep and profound smile.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching, and removed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand from Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor. He tossed him a look. ¡°We¡¯ll exin itter. For now, keep your mouth shut.¡±

    Duan Yuyang made a gesture of shutting up.

    Once they arrived at the gathering ce of the Lin Family juniors, Duan Yuyang received greetings from many people.

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand at these people and said with no shame, ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited to see this Young Master. Go ahead and continue with what you were doing, go go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Acting like this was just asking to be beaten up.

    Duan Yuyang was infamous for being a vicious tyrant who bullies both men and women and couldmit all kinds of atrocities. Therefore, Lin Yurou stared at him with surprise and vignce. ¡°Young Master of the Duan family, why have you appeared in the Lin family¡¯s group?¡±

    Duan Yuyang reached out and slung his arm across Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulders. ¡°I came to look for Henhen, you can rest assured, this young master has absolutely no interest in you.¡±

    Lin Yurou was so mad her face turned red. She red at Duan Yuyang, then picked herself up and entered the horse carriage.

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue, ¡°Really can¡¯t take any teasing, Henhen is more fun to y with after all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, ¡°Bullying honest people is the best. ¡±

    Duan Yuyang ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Liuyan ate a couple pieces of dry rations, then gestured at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s your friend, take care of him yourself. Have you arranged the death knights who will be on look-out duty tonight?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That has already been arranged, does Fourth Elder want to hear about it?¡±

    Lin Liuyan, ¡°Toozy to listen to it, properly entertain the kid.¡±

    After Lin Liuyan returned to the carriage, the other disciples filed into their carriages as well, if not, they found a nearby location to meditate.

    Speaking of that, most of them had spent the entire day meditating away in the carriage, they were, after all, on the road to the Hundred Families Gathering.

    As the Hundred Families Gathering approached, people got more and more anxious.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen retreated to a tree near where Duan Yuyang first appeared. It was close enough to still be under the protection of the death knights, while making sure to avoid the other Lin family members.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the pale and dusty Duan Yuyang and asked, ¡°Did you let your elders know beforeing here?¡±

    Duan Yuyang leaned on the tree and let out a sigh, ¡°They know, my father scolded me for a while, but all he did was scold me. Looks like he¡¯s still acting like how a biological father should.¡±

    Duan Yuyang chuckled, ¡°I¡¯ve already had someone investigate the meals that I receive once a day, why don¡¯t you guess what the results are?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze met Duan Yuyang¡¯s, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Duan Yuyang touched his chin and acted like he was guessing, ¡°Apparently a medicinal liquid has been added that uses Breaking Yang grass as an ingredient. Its properties are inconspicuous, no taste and no color, and its effects only be obvious after daily consumption ¨C well, the effect is chronic poisoning.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and almost jumped up, ¡°Chronic poisoning?!¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chronic Poisoning

    Ch142 ¨C Chronic Poisoning

    Duan Yuyang exhaled a faint, foul breath, ¡°Yes. The poison in my body has already umted for more than ten years, and it has seeped into my internal organs, muscles and bones. It wouldn¡¯t kill me, but I¡¯m afraid that my cultivation would at most be able to reach the Foundation Stage ba!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He muttered, ¡°How could that be?¡±

    ¡°Breaking Yang Grass¡­she¡¯s really vicious.¡± Strong aversion shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°That kind of herb is a poisonous Yin item for taking away one¡¯s ability to produce heirs. If taken for too long, it¡¯ll affect future generations.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re pretty knowledgeable about that.¡± Duan Yuyangughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll ever be able to have any children of my own in this life. The Duan family will belong to Duan Yuhao from now on.¡±

    Just by listening to the name ¡®Breaking Yang Grass¡¯, one can know what its effect is.

    This kind of spiritual herb is very powerful, and notmon. It is extremely difficult to refine it into pills because of its special attributes, so most alchemists will refine it into medicinal liquid. But even if that¡¯s the case, to an alchemist, it would require great effort to refine Breaking Yang Grass.

    After consuming Breaking Yang Grass and having it umte in the body over a long period of time, it will disperse the internal Yang Qi of the one who consumes it, and gradually increase their Yin Qi. In fact, if he had taken it for a few more years, Duan Yuyang may even start exhibiting female characteristics.

    But he did not dare show it. He was afraid that the malicious person would sense something and kill him to prevent him from divulging the secret.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Duan Yuyang¡¯s despondent look, he couldn¡¯t help but feel sympathetic.

    ¡°What do you n to do now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°What can I do?¡± Duan Yuyangughed at himself and leaned against a tree as he looked at the sky. ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about the Duan family¡¯s affairs anymore. Since they want the Duan family, then let them take it ba. I only have about a hundred more years left to live. There are so many ces in this world I haven¡¯t seen or walked through yet. I have to start nning for myself now too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked worried as well, andforted, ¡°There may be other ways to get rid of the poison. Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t feel too depressed.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled and shrugged, ¡°There¡¯s nothing for me to feel depressed about. I just feel that fate is impermanent. Why care about other people¡¯s gazes? I suddenly realise that I don¡¯t really like Yuan Tianwen that much anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Yuyang Gege, I didn¡¯t know that you had always liked him so much.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said in a bad mood, ¡°At the very least, we¡¯ve slept together so many times, so even if there aren¡¯t any feelings, some must have sprouted from all that sleeping.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was bbergasted. ¡°You slept with him? And the two of you slept together many times??¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to his side and cast a dissatisfied nce at Duan Yuyang, ¡°There are children around, pay attention to what you say.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked with an innocent face.

    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes as he scrutinised Yan Tianhen. After a short moment, the corners of his lips suddenly curved up and he smiled evilly, ¡°Henhen ah, you¡¯ve even followed Gege to brothels before. Have you forgotten all about that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with sympathetic eyes.

    Duan Yuyang realised something and shut his mouth up, then his gaze started wandering elsewhere.

    Lin Xuanzhi squinted and stared at Duan Yuyang, ¡°You took Ah Hen to brothels?¡±

    ¡°How could I? Who would dare take him to brothels? I was just spouting nonsense.¡± Duan Yuyang swore to the heavens and guaranteed repeatedly, ¡°I didn¡¯t lead your younger brother astray. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Henhen.¡±

    ¡°Have you ever been to one?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen answered without hesitation.

    ¡°Have you ever been to one?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold.

    Yan Tianhen shut his mouth, then lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare speak.

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks, ¡°Go back to the carriage to rest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tossed a gaze at Duan Yuyang to say ¡®all the best¡¯ before jumping and limping as he ran away.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, why do I have such a loose mouth!

    ¡°Let me exin that to you a little.¡± Duan Yuyangughed twice and cleared his throat. ¡°Um, you should know about Ah Hen¡¯s body too. He has a natural Yin body, so there will probably be a lot of people who will have designs on him. You need to let him understand that way of the world in advance, otherwise, he may not even know when he¡¯s being taken advantage of in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Duan Yuyang furtively, and his gaze made the hairs on Duan Yuyang stand on their end.

    ¡°Hey, say something ah, why are you staring at honourable me like that? It¡¯s not my fault for being handsome.¡± Duan Yuyang muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t suspect me ah. Even though I¡¯m not that good a person, I definitely won¡¯t harm him.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen how you treat Ah Hen, and I naturally believe what you said.¡±

    Duan Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief and patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m d you understand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s body has secrets that you can¡¯t even imagine. In the future, you may learn of them one by one, but I hope that if his secrets start getting revealed one day, you won¡¯t be the one to expose them.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°You can rest assured that if I had ever nned on revealing his secrets, I would have already tattled to your Fourth Elder when I was attacked by that Yin corpse.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes deepened, ¡°So you really do know of it.¡±

    ¡°Yin Corpse arts, a proper demonic cultivation method. If nothing else, I can still be considered well read.¡± After he said that, Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes clouded over with envy, ¡°H e sure is lucky to have you as an older brother.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the lucky one to have such a good younger brother.¡±

    The corners of Duan Yuyang¡¯s lips twitched, why is he trying to irritate himself?

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, and you¡¯ve chased us all this way here so you must be tired. How about you stay with us tonight?¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll be imposing on you. But I¡¯ll be fine with sleeping in a tent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It looks like you are well prepared.¡±

    Duan Yuyang took out a palm-sized bag from his storage ring and threw it towards the ground. The bag opened up into a thick triangle-shaped tent.

    ¡°Well, I am someone who ns on traveling the world soon.¡± Duan Yuyang entered his tent, ¡°Good night.¡±

    Once Lin Xuanzhi entered the carriage, Yan Tianhen sat up from the bench he was lying on, and Ah Bai who was using him as a pillow also rolled over. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Did Yuyang gege ask about Ah Gu?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with some hesitance.

    Lin Xuanzhi made him sit down on the couch, ¡°He knows, but didn¡¯t speak much of it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, do you think Yuyang Gege hates me?¡±

    ¡°How could he?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve never done any bad things or hurt anyone. If he loathed you because you¡¯re refining corpses, then you need not see him as a friend anymore. He understands what is important.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while before lightly nodding his head.

    Yan Tianhen leaned against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Yuyang gege is probably feeling really horrible now, but I¡¯m too dumb and don¡¯t know how tofort him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, ¡°What he needs right now isn¡¯t necessarilyfort, but a way out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead wrinkled, ¡°But he was harmed by that woman, doesn¡¯t he want revenge?¡±

    ¡°Everyone makes their own choices and walks their own path. Perhaps he isn¡¯t doing anything because he can¡¯t bear to hurt people who are his family, or perhaps he was so disgusted by their actions that he doesn¡¯t want to be involved with them anymore¡­ this is his own path, we can¡¯t pry.¡±

    Yan Tianhen firmly hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. ¡°If someone does something like that to me one day, I would definitely never let them go without payback.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi only smiled faintly, but his heart felt stifled.

    In thest life, the one who made Yan Tianhen¡¯s life miserable was him, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation at that time was enough to retaliate against him, yet he never did.

    Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly struck by an impulse ¡ª he wanted to ask why Yan Tianhen was so devoted to him in his past life; but he ought not to, and he couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Xuanzhi could only sigh in his heart. He rubbed the head of Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to go to bed.¡±

    ¡°Un.¡±

    The convoy set off early next morning.

    Duan Yuyang had wormed his way into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s carriage and didn¡¯t leave it the entire day. Other disciples of the Lin family expressed their dissatisfaction with the addition of an individual who could be considered a rival, but they couldn¡¯t find any bone to pick with Duan Yuyang.

    Coupled with the authority that Lin Xuanzhi held in his hand, no one dared to try andin.

    Ten days passed in this manner. The convoy bypassed the border between the East and Middle Continents, and it was now possible to see part of Middle continent.

    Next, they passed through lofty mountains and therge cities along the main road.

    And atst, they saw Sky Peak City. ¡°Sky Peak City is situated at a very high ce and the entire city is built on a mountain; it is difficult to attack, but easy to defend. Sky Peak Sect, the backer of the city, is located on even higher ground. The mountain in sight now that you can¡¯t see the peak of is one of the entrances to the sect. The corner of that building over there, is one of the corners of the city lord¡¯s mansion.¡± Lin Liuchun¡¯s mood was surprisingly good as he took the time to teach the Lin family pupils.

    The carriages stopped at the foot of the mountains to take a rest as they had traveled several tens of thousands of miles by now. Yan Tianhen, however, disyed his youthful energy and was interested in the words of the Fourth Elder, ¡°Then what is the mountain in front of us called?¡±

    Lin Liuchun saidzily, ¡°The mountain you see now is a great ce. There are many treasures on it; monsters and beasts run wild within and flock about in groups, and spiritual nts cover itsnd. It is a natural ce for training and cultivation ¡ª you can survive off whatever¡¯s avable in the mountain. Many cultivators in Sky Peak City grew up in this Yudai Mountain, and they rely on the demonic beasts they hunt and the spiritual nts and treasures they find from the mountain to exchange for money.¡±

    Everyone revealed a yearning look. Although there is a simr mountain in Qing City, it couldn¡¯t bepared with this Yudai Mountain range which circled the entire city.

    Lin Zezhi looked eager, ¡°Fourth Elder, will we be able to hunt there too?¡±

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s lips curved up, ¡°You can ah. But with everyone¡¯s level right now, I¡¯m afraid that all of you will be bitten into pieces the second you step inside!¡±

 Chapter 143 - Huangfu Family

    Ch143 ¨C Huangfu Family

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the people here have been venturing into the mountains ever since they were young?¡± Lin Yurou asked, puzzled.

    ¡°Even if they were venturing, they were still not alone but were instead apanied by their ancestors, who are familiar with the situation in the mountains.¡± Lin Liuchun said with a smile. ¡°Besides, the person apanying them should at least be above the Foundation Stage, and they will not venture deep into the mountains. They will also take special care to avoid the ces whererge demonic beastse and go. No one knows what kinds of monsters reside deep in the mountains.¡±

    Lin Yurou nodded pensively.

    Lin Zezhi said, ¡°Beforeing here, I heard that the Middle Continent had already delivered a map to every family. We can follow the instructions on the map and go straight through the forest road they opened up, pass through Yudai Mountain, and reach Sky Peak City before sunset.¡±

    Standing right in front of the procession, Lin Xuanzhi looked at the ancient trees that flourished with abundant branches and leaves. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll have to choose another road.¡±

    Lin Zezhi frowned, ¡°We¡¯ll have to bypass Yudai Mountain if we take the other road. In that case, the time we¡¯ll arrive at Sky Peak City will be dyed for two whole days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tly cast a nce at him and said, ¡°You may dare to use the map they gave, but I don¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Zezhi gritted his teeth and endured it.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned around to Lin Liuchun and said, ¡°Fourth Elder, how do you feel about us taking a detour and prioritising safety?¡±

    Lin Liuchun smiled and waved his fan as he said, ¡°It¡¯s fine for you to make the decision, why are you asking me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at the sky. He said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. The foot of Yudai Mountain isn¡¯t safe either, let¡¯s set off now ba.¡±

    Lin Zezhi felt like he had lost all face, so he went back to his carriage.

    As soon as the Lin family¡¯s convoy was ready to leave, they heard the sound of galloping approach from the distance behind them.

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted the curtains and looked back. Everything that one could think of was flying in the air and running onnd, and they were all dashing towards them.

    From a distance, Lin Xuanzhi saw the family emblem emzoned on the g that fluttered in the wind, as well as two intimidating-looking ¡®Huangfu¡¯ written with gold and Daoist arts.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. He let the curtain fall down and gently knocked on a corner of the soft couch, ¡°Ah Hen, go down to see who they are.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and jumped down from the carriage. Ah Bai and Hu Po also followed along and ran happily behind him.

    Aside from Yan Tianhen, many other Lin family pupils also looked back from their carriages.

    A Snow Eagle with golden eyes and sharp ws saw the two running balls from the air. A glint of starving desire shed through its savage eyes. It immediately dived fiercely and hastily snatched at the white ball.

    The erged image of a ferocious beast was reflected sharply in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. He was just about to pick the two balls up and run, but who expected Ah Bai and Hu Po to react even faster. They roared at the Snow Eagle, and two thick bolts of lightning, one from either side, struck the Snow Eagle on its wings. It gave a hiss of pain, twisted its body and pped its injured wings, and flew to hide in the convoy that was now in sight.

    ¡°Who dares to hurt my Chaotic Sky Frozen-Toothed Eagle?¡± A loud shout rang from the top of a ferocious-looking demonic beast. A young cultivator d in a ck robe leapt off and drew his sword. Without another word, he promptly hacked at the Yan Tianhen who was currently holding Ah Bai and Hu Po in his arms.

    The sound of a long sword tearing through the air reached everyone¡¯s ears. Yan Tianhen was just about to throw a thunder bomb when three thunder bombs, each from a different direction, covered that cultivator¡¯s three important life gates.

    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face changed, and he knew the benefits and drawbacks clearly in his heart, so he rapidly retreated back.

    Only to hear three loud ¡°Bang bang bang¡± sounds as the thunder bombs exploded in midair, sting arge hole three to five meters long in diameter and one meter deep.

    The soil sshed towards the front. If the cultivators sitting on the demonic beasts were any slower in retreating, then they would surely have been sshed all over.

    ¡°Young Master, are you all right?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, a little bit of mud sshed on your face.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, do you want us to kill these people?¡±

    Huangfu Chengxuan wiped his face, saw his mud-stained fingers, and felt humiliated.

    Thus, the conflict between the two parties escted immediately.

    ¡°Who dares to be so unbridled in front of the Huangfu Family?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan shouted angrily.

    ¡°East Continent, Qing City¡¯s Lin Family.¡± A cool voice came from the carriage. Each word was pronounced clearly, and neither humility nor arrogance could be heard from the tone.

    Huangfu Chengxuan paused for a moment, then sneered, ¡°The honourable me thought it was some major family¡¯s ignorant descendent, but I didn¡¯t think that it would be a third-ss family not even worth mentioning! Your supervising officer should roll down in front of the honourable me right now, or else you don¡¯t even need to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering: right here, right now, this honourable me will send you all to the Western Paradise!¡±

    Lin family¡¯s pupils couldn¡¯t help but draw a cold breath at his words.

    Lin Zezhi ground his teeth and scolded, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen are really talented at causing trouble. The Huangfu Family is an elite first-ss family on the Five Continents and one of the organizers of the Hundred Families Gathering. Furthermore, the head of the Huangfu Family is actually the city lord of Sky Peak City. If we provoke them, then we won¡¯t ever live peacefully.¡±

    Lin Dong sucked in a breath of cold air and said fearfully, ¡°Then, then what should we do now?¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°How do I know?¡±

    Lin Yufan pushed aside the curtain with his hand and swept a nce outside. He then withdrew his gaze and looked as if all this was none of his business.

    ¡°Roll, I cannot. It¡¯s better for the person who just spoke to give a demonstration first so that I can learn from it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Instantly, Huangfu Chengxuan became furious. As the Huangfu family¡¯s young master, it wasn¡¯t often that he was subjected to such direct provocation!

    ¡°You fucking second son, kill him!¡± Huangfu Chengxuan gestured to the youth behind him.

    Huangfu Liyang narrowed his eyes, and the demonic beast underneath him flew up. He made a hand seal, and all the sand and leaves in the surrounding area flew up into the huge cyclone. He pushed his hands forward suddenly, and a huge whirlwind full of killing intent rushed towards the Lin family¡¯s carriages.

    The Chasing Sun Horses were frightened, and several neighed as they nervously shuffled their hooves.

    Just as Lin family¡¯s death knights currently hidden in the surroundings were about to take action, a golden bell of average size flew from the second carriage. With a loud and crisp ¡°Dang!¡± sound, the vortex of killing intent was actually swallowed up by this palm-sized bell.

    ¡°He!¡± Huangfu Liyang¡¯s expression instantly changed as he fell back on the demonic beast and gazed at the bell in disbelief.

    Several other young masters of the Huangfu family also had various expressions. Most of them were stunned.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan asked coldly.

    A gust of wind blew, and a tall youth with a brilliant temperament and an extremely beautiful appearance d in an outfit purer than snow stepped down from the carriage. He raised his hand, and the bell fell obediently into his hand.

    Several Huangfu family¡¯s young masters who were sitting on the backs of their demonic beasts couldn¡¯t help but gaze at the young man.

    ¡°This one¡¯s surname is Lin, name Xuanzhi.¡±

    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s gaze instantly deepened. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment, and a strangeugh suddenly issued from his mouth.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you are actually Lin Xuanzhi, hahaha!¡± Huangfu Chengxuan narrowed his eyes, and his gaze disdainfully scraped over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body. He licked his lips and said, ¡°You can really be called a peerless beauty! I didn¡¯t actually think the Lin Family would let a waste like you tag along. Did they want you to fight for the Lin family¡¯s ranking in bed?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡±

    Several of Huangfu family¡¯s followers alsoughed along.

    However, the Huangfu Liyang who just lost face from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic tool could not evenugh one bit.

    His strike just now was solely aimed atpletely obliterating these people and utilized all his power, but it was all easily absorbed by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bell.

    This is his first time seeing such a formidable magic tool. He¡¯s afraid that even the Huangfu family couldn¡¯t possibly take out such a crazy magic tool.

    The Lin family members looked at each other with stunned expressions. Even Lin Zezhi, at this time, couldn¡¯t help but feel angry ¨C this group of people was simply insulting the Lin family!

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned slightly cold, while Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t endure any longer.

    ¡°Huangfu Young Master, you have such a smelly mouth, it can¡¯t be that you grew up eating shit?¡± Yan Tianhen raised his voice and countered.

    Huangfu Chengxuan pped his hand across the empty face towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one looking for shit!¡± Yan Tianhen replied angrily as he dodged the p with unexpected agility. He shouted, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡±

    Two tiger cubs received their orders and let out two ¡°Ao¡±s as they flew towards Huangfu Chengxuan at lightning speed.

    ¡°Shua shua¡± two swipester, six symmetrical w marks actually appeared on Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face, three on each side!

    The tiger cubs rapidly retreated after they wed his face, not giving their opponent any opportunity to capture them.

    The people around Huangfu Chengxuan immediately paled and hurriedly rushed to get medicine.

    ¡°Kill them for me, kill them!¡± Huangfu Chengxuan roared aloud, his eyes red.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Of the two Di young masters of the Huangfu family, the one with the highest cultivation is only at Foundation Stage thirdyer, but my two tiger cubs are at Infant Stage seven stars, which is equivalent to a Hardened Body Stage firstyer cultivator. They have no problem handling both of you.¡±

    Huangfu Liyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a pale face. He found that this man with a first-ss appearance and was as beautiful as an immortal actually felt like a fierce ghost.

    ¡°Presumably you young masters are used to tyrannizing the area around Sky Peak City all day long and only took three Hardened Body Stage cultivators with you. It just so happens that the Chaotic Sky Bell in my hands can cope with a Hardened Body Stage thirdyer cultivator¡¯s attacks. As for the other followers, I¡¯m afraid that they can¡¯t even defeat the other Lin family pupils participating in the Hundred Families Gathering?¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke leisurely and even lightly shook the bell in his hand. He smiled lightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay to ask for help now, but the Sky Peak City lord¡¯s residence is still a long way from here. In the time it takes to burn one stick of incense, it¡¯s already enough for several young masters to die.¡±

    ¡°You- you actually dare to threaten us?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s expression was full of disbelief.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze passed over the talkative Huangfu Chengxuan andnded on the one who was hiding his cultivation in the back but was in actuality the most powerful one among the group.

    A turbulent mood shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes but was soon suppressed by him.

    ¡°Huangfu Young Master, what do you think of us each taking a step back?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly.

    The third Di son of the Huangfu family who had yet to speak a word rode his unicorn and came to the front.

    He gazed at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death? Aren¡¯t you afraid of bringing destruction to the Lin Family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept a nce at him. ¡°It¡¯s better to be a broken jade than aplete tile.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s pupils shrank, and he fixed Lin Xuanzhi with a stare.

    Lin Xuanzhi locked gazes with Huangfu Jin, his eyes quiet, as if a deep pool that cannot be seen through.

    ¡°What a good Yu Huarong who makes one forget immortals at just a nce.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s pair of slightly greyish-blue eyes showed a strange expression. He hooked his lips and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just say my Huangfu family was rude first. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    The Huangfu Chengxuan who was preparing to ask his family for help had a dark expression as he said, ¡°Third Brother, isn¡¯t it too shameful for you to be like this? Are you telling me that my distinguished Huangfu Family has to apologize to such third-rate goods? Second Brother, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 144 - Huangfuâ€™s Young Lord

    Ch144 ¨C Huangfu¡¯s Young Lord

    Huangfu Liyang, who had been called, revealed a helpless expression and shrank back.

    He wasn¡¯t someone who had no judgment at all. In any case, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side seemed to have the upper hand in terms ofbative strength! Although the Huangfu family still had someone overseeing them, the overseer was the type to look down upon people like them who behaved like sons of the rich, so they probably wouldn¡¯t get involved.

    Huangfu Chengxuan uttered a pei, then said in a soft voice, ¡°Coward.¡±

    Huangfu Jin cast an indifferent nce at him, and Huangfu Chengxuan immediately shut up, pretending that he hadn¡¯t said anything.

    ¡°I would like to invite Young Master Huarong to the Huangfu family under my name. What does Young Master think about that?¡± As soon as Huangfu Jin said this, his words instantly caused a huge sensation amongst many people from both the Huangfu and Lin families.

    This person was Huangfu family¡¯s young lord, and Huangfu Jin¡¯s name was much more renowned than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.

    Huangfu Chengxuan was stunned and stared at Huangfu Jin in disbelief. ¡°What are you trying to do? He¡¯s from a mere third-ss family, how could he have the right to pass through our Huangfu family¡¯s gates? Also, this kid had just humiliated me! Lao San, have you gone crazy?!¡±

    Huangfu Liyang looked puzzled as well.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly taken aback, ¡°No need. If there¡¯s ever a chance in the future, I¡¯ll pay your family a visit.¡±

    Huangfu Jin has an extraordinary appearance; his long eyebrows extended to his temples, while the outline of his jaw seemed like the Heavens had personally crafted it ¡ª its lines were both obvious and perfect. No ws could be found in his facial features as well. What¡¯s more, he possessed the natural air of a leader, yet it was not particrly revealing, and instead made him seem to have a stability that was subtle and reserved.

    Huangfu Jin was slightly dissatisfied with Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s remark, but since he¡¯d been rejected, his pride wouldn¡¯t allow him to ask a second time.

    Thus, Huangfu Jin calmly regarded Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°In that case, Young Master Lin, you¡¯ll have to fend for yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Huangfu Jin whipped his unicorn, which immediately kicked out with all four of its feet and jumped hundreds of meters high, as if it was soaring into the sky. It passed by the Lin family¡¯s convoy,nded in the Yudai Mountain, and disappeared.

    Since Huangfu Jin had already left, the rest of the Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t go against their young lord¡¯s wishes and continue making things difficult for the Lin family.

    Huangfu Chengxuan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can rest easy just because you¡¯re on Lao San¡¯s good side. I¡¯m warning you, after entering Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, you better tuck your tail between your legs. Otherwise, honourable me will kill you one day!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No need for the trouble. Talk after wiping your own butt clean first ba.¡±

    Huangfu Chengxuan was stunned. He didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xuanzhi meant.

    But he heard Yan Tianhen sneer, ¡°This young master here, still has blood on his face!¡±

    ¡°You fucking¡­¡± Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s expression changed and he resisted the urge to hit someone. He whipped his demonic beast, and like Huangfu Jin, rushed into Yudai Mountain and disappeared.

    The rest of the Huangfu family rode their demonic beasts one by one to fly over the heads of the Lin family¡¯s convoy, and quickly vanished without a trace.

    Only a huge pit remained in the ground, and it looked terrifying.

    The Lin family¡¯s people, who had note out of the carriage, now took their turns emerging one after another.

    Lin Zezhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, a little uneasily, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you think those people will bear grudges? They won¡¯t take their revenge now, but maybe they¡¯re just waiting to make things difficult for us in all sorts of ways the next time we see them?¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi looked as calm as ever, it appeared as if he didn¡¯t hear what Lin Zezhi said to him at all, and didn¡¯t answer his question.

    Yan Tianhen thought it was a bit strange. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, tugged on his sleeve and asked, ¡°Dage, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi snapped out of his daze. He looked at Yan Tianhen, then said to Lin Zezhi, ¡°I can¡¯t say about the others, but since Huangfu Jin had spoken up front, the Huangfu family wouldn¡¯t go against him and retaliate against us.¡±

    Lin Yan said, ¡°From the looks of it, you seem quite familiar with Huangfu Jin, as if you knew him. He hid so far at the back, yet you managed to find him with just one nce.¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s words, though unintentional, had sent an inexplicable surge through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    Huangfu Jin was indeed an old friend of his, and they were deeply entangled with each other.

    He had long thought that when they came to Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, it was inevitable for him to meet Huangfu Jin. He never thought he would meet him so suddenly, without warning.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him. I¡¯ve just heard about his character from others.¡±

    Lin Dong was terrified. ¡°The Huangfu family actually travels with demonic beast mounts, and they¡¯re the hegemon of Sky Peak City as well. We shouldn¡¯t have provoked them just now!¡¯

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that there used to be a second-ss family in the Middle Continent, and because they said something unpleasant in front of Huangfu Jin, the entire family was massacred in less than a month!¡± Lin Yao¡¯s face was pale and he looked like he was on the verge of copse. His frame of mind was actually unstable.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You believe in such hearsay?¡±

    ¡°It may be false, but I¡¯d rather err on the side of believing it. That second-ss family did disappear, and the Huangfu family is the powerful and capable hegemon of Sky Peak City!¡±

    Lin Yurou looked at the two white tigers that were swaying their heads from side to side. They didn¡¯t look too good. She bit her lower lip andined, ¡°These two tiger cubs who never grow up, no matter how long they¡¯re raised for, are only good for causing trouble. If it wasn¡¯t for them, we wouldn¡¯t have offended the Huangfu family.¡±

    ¡°Now that¡¯s just unreasonable.¡± Yan Tianhen said unhappily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my family¡¯s tigers should just lie down and take the attacks from that the baddie Snow Eagle without putting up any resistance? They were obviously the ones who were causing trouble by attacking first!¡±

    ¡°But, but¡­¡± Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes were filled with tears of grief, ¡°Why indulge in such momentary gratification? If we were to get targeted by the Huangfu family now, we might get strangled to death by those families in thepetition!¡±

    ¡°Enough.¡± Lin Liuchun¡¯szy voice travelled out from the first carriage. He said unhurriedly, ¡°it¡¯s just a few brats, and yet they managed to scare you guys like this? You¡¯re really all kids who haven¡¯t seen much of the world yet. Although our Lin family can¡¯t match up to the Huangfu family, we aren¡¯t a family that will get bullied and ughtered by just anybody on a whim. Even if the sky falls down, I¡¯ll still be around to hold it up, so what are you guys so afraid of?¡±

    When Lin Yurou heard that, she clenched her fist, turned around, and got on the carriage.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi. ¡°We¡¯ve dyed quite a while, let¡¯s continue with our journey, ba. I¡¯m the one who started the fight, and I¡¯m the one who hurt their people. If they were toe look for us, then let them look for me. It has nothing to do with the rest of you.¡±

    Lin Zezhi gulped and cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What are you acting like a hero for? Everyone¡¯s on the same boat, and now you¡¯ve cast the spotlight on the Lin family.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Zezhi got into the carriage and said nothing else.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly. It was the first time Lin Zezhi expressed his dissatisfaction with him.

    However, it could be considered a kind of improvement. Compared to his hypocritical front and scheming mind, this side of him was much more pleasant to look at.

    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Xuanzhi,e to my carriage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The Lin family¡¯s convoy bypassed Yudai Mountain, taking the long way around, and made their way quickly to Sky Peak City.

    In the first carriage, Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged on the far side of the couch as he looked at Lin Liuchun, who stretchedzily on the opposite couch as he teased his blue Luan bird. ¡°Fourth Elder, is there any advice you would like to give me?¡±

    Lin Liuchun raised an eyebrow and cast a nce at him. ¡°Just now, I realised that you were so courageous that it was frightening.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Is Fourth Elder ming me for my reckless actions?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Lin Liuchun looked at him. ¡°I just sort of understood why Lao Wu wanted you to be the next head of the Lin family. There are many brave people, but they may not necessarily be cunning. There are few cunning people, but most of them don¡¯t have the guns. So you can be considered one who has both courage and knowledge.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Fourth Elder, you tter me.¡±

    Lin Liuchunughed and stroked his bird. ¡°However, you didn¡¯t say what that Huangfu Jin¡¯s cultivation level was. That gang of Huangfu family people didn¡¯t take a strong fighter out with them not because they were being overconfident, but because Huangfu Jin is strong enough to protect them all. Everyone in their group was relying on Huangfu Jin alone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Liuchun¡¯s narrow andnguid eyes. ¡°Young Master Huangfu is merely 28-years-old, yet he¡¯s already a primary-level cultivator.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was slightly surprised and raised an eyebrow, ¡°You can actually tell? He had suppressed his cultivation level to a Foundation Stage as a front.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t forget. I¡¯m a craftsman.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I do have a few magic treasures on me that can break through other people¡¯s disguise of their cultivation level.¡±

    Lin Liuchun couldn¡¯t help butugh. He smiled as he said, ¡°Kid, you do have the capability to be that fearless after all. That Chaotic Sky Bell really stunned them senseless. However, can that Chaotic Sky Bell absorb the energy from a Hardened Body cultivator? He, I doubt so, ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t exhibit the slightest bit of embarrassment or awkwardness from being exposed, and said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, it can only absorb the energy from a Foundation Stage thirdyer cultivator. Also, there¡¯s at least a two-hour downtime before the bell can be used again.¡±

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Liuchun didn¡¯t know if he should scold Lin Xuanzhi for being audacious, or say that he was both brave and careful. In this way, the amazing treasure tool had already turned into a mere magic tool, and it was at most an imperfect top-grade magic tool. That kind of difference was akin to that between the heavens and earth.

    Lin Liuchunughed as he scolded, ¡°Lin Zhan was such an honest person, yet he managed to give birth to a son as scheming as you, that¡¯s not an easy feat at all. Kid, aren¡¯t you afraid that the Huangfu family¡¯s young master would fight to the death with you?¡±

    ¡°But don¡¯t we still have Fourth Elder to back us up? Fourth Elder, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of a brat who had entered his primary-level?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled calmly.

    Lin Liuchun was speechless. ¡°You¡¯re the one in the right no matter how you say it. Your father was an extremely obedient person, you know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Fourth Elder seems to have forgotten that my father has a nickname outside ¡ª Clever Zhan.¡±

    Lin Liuchun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Liuchun pondered for a bit and said with slight suspicion, ¡°Why do I remember that your father¡¯s nickname was Smiling Fox?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true as well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Later on, these people thought that ¡®clever¡¯ wasn¡¯t enough to describe my father¡¯s characteristics, so they changed it to a more direct and clear nickname for him.¡±

    Lin Liuchun: ¡°¡­¡±

    Okay, so, a big fox gave birth to a small fox. When the big fox left, the small fox came.The fox family was truly endless!

 Chapter 145 - Past Lifeâ€™s Friend

    Ch145 ¨C Past Life¡¯s Friend

    Lin Liuchun squinted his eyes, thought for a moment, then put his hands under his head and spoke as he gazed up at the roof of the carriage. ¡°I suddenly recall ¡ª thirty years ago ¡ª I also apanied your father to the Middle Continent to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering. That year, he was the supervising officer of the Lin family for the excursion and was a naughty kid as well. In the blink of an eye, thirty years have already passed¡­¡±

    Lin Liuchun sighed with emotion and closed his eyes, seemingly asleep.

    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to ask about his father¡¯s past, but after seeing that Lin Liuchun had no intention of continuing this conversation, he paused before gently stepping out, leaping onto the speeding horse carriage behind him.

    Inside the carriage, Duan Yuyang¡¯s face was angry and flustered. ¡°Why did you have to tie me up just before you got off the carriage earlier?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat beside Yan Tianhen, offhandedly grabbing Ah Bai and plopping him onto hisp. While petting Ah Bai, he said ¡°I want to stop you from going out and stirring things up.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°How did I stir things up? You¡¯re not treating me like a friend.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s because you are my friend that I don¡¯t want you to be implicated.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. ¡°If you stand up for me, then they will focus on the entire Duan family.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face darkened. He ground his teeth and said: ¡°Right now, I am very eager to drag the Duan family into the water.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°There¡¯s only a few people in the Duan family who wronged you. It¡¯s not the best policy to drag the entire family underwater.¡±

    Duan Yuyang snorted coldly and said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m not nning to go back to the Duan family. How the Duan family fares, what does that have anything to do with me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°I think you should take back the Duan family instead of handing it over.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes shed as he snorted. ¡°How¡¯s that possible? I am heavily outnumbered. Will you help me rob them?¡±

    ¡°If you want to rob them, then I will naturally help you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°But I am only one person. It¡¯s too difficult. We might as well add another one.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Asked Duan Yuyang.

    ¡°Naturally, Yuan Tianwen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with unusual calmness.

    Duan Yuyang stared at Lin Xuanzhi, speechless. After a long time, he eximed angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really too mean! You actually want me to find that bastard? You obviously know about honourable me and him. Fuck, let him go!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned a blind eye to Duan Yuyang¡¯s dissatisfaction and said, ¡°He owes you. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re just going to let this go?¡±

    ¡°You think he owes me?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s anger ceased, and instead he thought of something, then smiled and said carelessly, ¡°He does not owe me anything. Everything I did, I did willingly. You can say that I¡¯m inviting this upon myself, or that I¡¯m shameless, but I was pretty happy being together with him, so I didn¡¯t suffer. Plus, I don¡¯t have the habit of trying again and again just to be shot down. He has rejected me twice and blindly found someone who¡¯s a good actor. I¡¯m toozy to pay any attention to him. The road ahead is wide. In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate paths.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Duan Yuyang, blinked, and said, ¡°I suspect that Yuan Tianwen is blind. He didn¡¯t want such a nice person like you and even deliberately chased after that Han Yuran.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your Dage was never blind?¡± Duan Yuyang asked back.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and closed his mouth.

    Lin Xuanzhi drew down the corner of his lips and said, ¡°The current me is no longer blind. Blindness can be cured.¡±

    In reality, he never liked Han Yuran much.

    If it weren¡¯t for his father personally setting up the marriage, he would never have spared a second nce at Han Yuran.

    Duan Yuyang sighed, hesitated, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°A few days ago, weren¡¯t you the one who encouraged me to draw a clear line between myself and the Duan family and walk away?¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say I encouraged you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You were still angry a few days ago. You must have calmed down. If I were you, I would take back everything that belongs to me and give those who hurt me the punishment they deserve.¡±

    Duan Yuyang thought for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°This, I have to think about carefully. After all, the enemy is strong whilst I am weak, and they¡¯re in the dark while I am in the light.¡±

    ¡°Now, the enemy is already out in the light while you are hidden in the dark.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said meaningfully.

    Startled, Duan Yuyang stared into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes ¡ª deep like the autumn waters ¡ª for a moment before turning away.

    A strange seed had been nted in his heart.

    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s almost time to rest.¡± When the procession stopped, Yan Tianhen pulled open the curtain and said lightly.

    However, he did not hear Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reply.

    Yan Tianhen looked back and saw Lin Xuanzhi leaning by the window, his downcast eyes deep in thought.

    Thick eyshes obscured the look in his eyes, making it impossible to tell what emotions were in them. There was only a calm and collected expression on his impable face.

    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his thin lips slightly. An onlooker would feel a sense of inexplicable sadness from his countenance.

    Yan Tianhen paused and went to crouch beside Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leg. He looked up at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Dage, were you and Huangfu Jin old friends?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gazended on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. His heart tightened and stopped for a few beats. A sh of panic appeared in his eyes.

    In that moment, he thought Yan Tianhen was actually the Yan Tianhen of his previous life.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi soon returned to normal.

    He pulled up Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage has been strange ever since you saw Huangfu Jin today. You¡¯ve been absentminded thrice, and you neither hear nor respond to what I say. This has never happened before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and realized that he really seemed to be immersed in the memories of his previous life, consequently not noticing and even ignoring the people around him.

    Lin Xuanzhi led Yan Tianhen down the carriage. Before they exited, he said, ¡°I have never known him before. I just remembered some stories about the Huangfu family and was preupied.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at the back of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head and said, ¡°Those stories must have had a big impact on Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi got off the carriage first and turned around, cing his right hand in front of Yan Tianhen. ¡°There is some impact, but it¡¯s not that important.¡±

    Yan Tianhen put his hand in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s and was pulled by the other party, jumping down from the carriage.

    They began to prepare dinner. These things were all taken care of by the death knights and naturally did not require the young masters or mistresses to personally take action. Lin Xuanzhi stood aside, staring into the burning me, and couldn¡¯t resist turning his head to gaze at the Yan Tianhen sitting beside him engrossed in ying with Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head was lowered as he yed with enthusiasm and did not notice Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze.

    The sentence Yan Tianhen uttered earlier made Lin Xuanzhi realize that his Ah Hen was far more perceptive than he ever imagined.

    Huangfu Jin was indeed an old acquaintance of Lin Xuanzhi in his past life.

    Moreover, the rtionship between them could be said to be convoluted.

    But, the person who triggered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memories was not actually Huangfu Jin.

    Huangfu Jin was only a medium through which the shadow who actually had great ties of causality with Lin Xuanzhi could be seen.

    He and Huangfu Jin were regarded as friends who fought side-by-side, but due to the existence of certain people and certain things, they eventually became enemies.

    Lin Xuanzhi came to his senses and realized that he was once again lost in his thoughts.

    Yan Tianhen stood in front of him with Ah Bai in his arms and observed Lin Xuanzhi, his eyes filled with unspeakable worry and uneasiness.

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°I am not in my best condition today. Perhaps I will recover after resting for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, do you really not know Huangfu Jin?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t lie to that pair of clear eyes and said, ¡°I know him today. Ah Hen, Huangfu Jin is only a passerby and is not very important. You don¡¯t have to mention him again and again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a little sad and said, ¡°But because of him, I keep finding my Dage staring nkly into space. I don¡¯t like seeing my Dage like this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment, then sighed softly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t in the future. Dage promises you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°It turns out that the reason Dage keeps staring into space really is because of Huangfu Jin.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Actually, even though Huangfu Jin looks scary, Dage need not worry so much. After all, he is the Young Master of his family. He certainly knows better than those who can¡¯t even carry their heads clearly that even if he offends someone, it¡¯s unwise to casually offend craftsmen. Furthermore, today, they really did provoke us first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt relieved from his heart.

    Just moments ago, he was still worried about Yan Tianwen being perceptive enough to see through him. Unexpectedly, it was not long before Yan Tianhen¡¯s youthful mentality was exposed.

    He himself had a guilty conscience, fearful that Yan Tianhen could specte on some events from the past life that he didn¡¯t want to mention.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s analysis is very reasonable. Huangfu Jin should not be so under-handed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand as he said, ¡°Besides, even if the sky falls down, there¡¯s still Fourth Elder holding it up!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He was indeed brought up by Lin Zhan!

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi unexpectedly met a person whom he did not meet until a few yearster in his previous life, Huangfu Jin actually did not leave too many waves in his heart.

    After that initial impression, Lin Xuanzhi threw the memories of his past life to the back of his mind.

    Three dayster, the Lin family¡¯s procession bypassed Yudai Mountain and finally arrived at the main city of the Middle Continent smoothly along the spacious forest road.

    Sky Peak City.

    From a distance, the Sky Peak gate iid in the center of the gray city wall was a hundred meters high and a hundred zhang wide. The gate looked magnificent, and the huge fierce beasts carved onto it were also extremely deterrent and daunting.

    However, it was impossible to fully open the gate. Only an 8-zhang wide passage had been set aside for people to enter and leave.

    Lin family¡¯s pupils all leaned their heads out of their carriages and showered the spacious and mighty Sky Peak City with gazes of admiration.

    When Yan Tianhen was following Lin Zhan around, he seldom went out. He only paid asional visits even to Qing City¡¯smercial street. When he saw Sky Peak City, his curiosity was hard to hide.

    He stared at the Sky Peak gate with great interest.

    Duan Yuyang held his chin and looked at the gate. ¡°If you look at this Sky Peak City for a long time, you¡¯ll feel dizzy. It¡¯s better to look less.¡±

    Yan Tianhen inquired, ¡°Why is this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because this Sky Peak City is said to be arge array in and of itself. The formation is enigmatic and contains the essence of ancient array masters. It can only be viewed from a distance and cannot be profaned.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at the city for a while in disbelief and indeed felt the expected dizziness. He hurriedly closed his eyes and shook his head in order to expel that ufortable feeling.

    Although the gate was wide, it was not easy to enter.

    Because Sky Peak City housed the Five Continents¡¯ core first-ss families, major sects, and business tycoons, it had very strict control over cultivators¡¯ passage to and from the city.

    The natives of Sky Peak City all had a token issued personally by the city lord¡¯s government to enter and leave the city gates. Foreign or wandering cultivators from elsewhere would have to pay a high fee to enter the city gates. Thus, Sky Peak City had been able to ensure its transcendent and extraordinary status for so many years.

    There was already a long queue ahead. From the looks of things, it should bete in the evening before the Lin family¡¯s turn can arrive.

    However, apart from the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi also saw many other third-ss and second-ss families lining up throughout the queue.

 Chapter 146 - Deadlock at City Gate

    Ch146 ¨C Deadlock at City Gate

    In this Hundred Families Gathering, every participating family will receive an invitation card issued by the Huangfu family to allow them to enter and leave Sky Peak City. Of course, only the family¡¯s supervising officer will have this invitation card, and will thus be held responsible in case the family¡¯s pupils encounter idents while staying in the city.

    This was also the Huangfu city lord¡¯s ingenuity.

    After waiting for half an hour, the caravan moved forward a little.

    Duan Yuyang frowned. ¡°Why is it so slow? When I came here before, the speed of entry was still pretty fast.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the procession in front of him, ¡°It seems that all the families participating in the Hundred Families Gathering came at this time, especially today.¡±

    Duan Yuyang observed for a moment and nodded. ¡°I¡¯d better get some sleep first.¡±

    After he said that, Duan Yuyang got back into the carriage, found a soft couch on the side, and lied down.

    After another half hour, Lin Xuanzhi saw that a fight seemed to have started near the gate in the distance.

    The air was shrill, and mes were zing. One could see that a few cultivators had started fighting wordlessly. They were bloody and looked particrly frightening.

    All the people in the queue couldn¡¯t help but stretch their heads out and ask each other what had happened in front of them.

    The Lin family also sent a death knight to the front to investigate.

    A momentter, the death knight returned.

    Lin Xuanzhi faced the man d in a war robe, ¡°What caused the fight ahead?¡±

    The death knight respectfully replied, ¡°It¡¯s because it was originally a family ranked 72nd from the South Continent¡¯s turn to enter, but a 10th-ranked first-ss family from the South Continent arrived afterwards and insisted on entering before them, so the two families started quarreling, followed by fighting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and understood.

    It seemed that the rtionship between the two families from the South Continent was not very good. It was already amon urrence for first-ss families to suppress third-ss families everywhere.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Then how will this be resolved now?¡±

    The death knight replied, ¡°Someone from the city lord¡¯s government came forward to stop the fight and allowed the 10th-ranked family to enter first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s too unreasonable to bully people like this.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he nodded. ¡°There is indeed no justice in this; it¡¯s outright bullying.¡±

    However, this was thew of Sky Peak City ¨C this was a ce where a family¡¯s status and power were especially valued. People were divided into different sses, and families were also divided into sses.

    After another two hours, the Lin family¡¯s carriages finally arrived in front of the city gate.

    A hundred armored guards stood at the gate. They all looked powerful and solemn, their demeanors quite different from those guarding Qing City. In addition, every one of them was above the Refining Qi seventhyer. If anyone dared to make trouble, then that person may not even be able to enter before being killed.

    A guard walked up and swept his gaze over the Lin family¡¯s convoy. ¡°Who is this family¡¯s supervising officer?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat in the carriage and swept his hand once. A card made of transparent crystal emitting a faint blue light flew into the gate guard¡¯s hands. The guard nced at the second carriage and said nothing. He lowered his head and began to check the card in his hand.

    After all, many families¡¯ supervising officers were not willing to show their faces easily. The guards had long since gotten used to it.

    After the inspection, the gate guard stared at the inscription at the top of the card. ¡°Is this the Lin family from East Continent¡¯s Qing City?¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    The guard made an eye at the nearby gate guards, and the city guards who had originally been standing elsewhere scanning the convoys behind them started walking forward in an orderly fashion.

    The gate guard holding the card walked to the side of the second carriage, stretched out his hand, and knocked on the door. He said coldly, ¡°Get off the carriage.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Asked Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°If I want you to get off, then you get off. Don¡¯t ask so much nonsense.¡± The guard¡¯s tone was full of impatience and a sense of superiority that was difficult to ignore.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could answer, Yan Tianhen opened the door and jumped out of the carriage.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    When the city guard saw Yan Tianhen, his eyes wandered around his unnatural left foot and his cracked face. A slight look of disgust appeared in his narrowed eyes. ¡°Are you the Lin family¡¯s supervising officer?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I¡¯m his younger brother. If there is anything you want, just tell me.¡±

    ¡°Then you can tell your Dage that we need to frisk the entire Lin family group before you can enter the city.¡± The guard said with his head held high.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, his expression changing slightly. ¡°Why? None of the families that entered before us had to be searched.¡±

    The gate guard hissed contemptuously. ¡°Why? You are just a third-ss family, yet unexpectedly, you dare to question this chief guard in our Sky Peak City? You¡¯ll do as I say if you want to be safe. Don¡¯t be so opinionated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately felt like he had been insulted in public. He suppressed his anger, ¡°Don¡¯t be so tyrannical!¡±

    ¡°Of course we¡¯ll tyrannize you fools who don¡¯t have eyes.¡± Another chief guard d in red robes walked over with a line of people. He swept a nce over the procession, ¡°Everyone in Lin family¡¯s carriages,e out! Frisk them one by one!¡±

    The carriage door opened again, and Lin Xuanzhi appeared in front of the crowd.

    The gate guard looked at Lin Xuanzhi. His eyes were transfixed on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face ¨C he had never seen such a perfect person before.

    ¡°You must be frisked in order to enter Sky Peak City, what kind of rule is this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi did not look angry and instead asked calmly.

    The guard thought in his heart that this was a really stunning character while he said aloud, ¡°This is the rule set down by the city lord. We, the guards of Sky Peak City, have full power to search any suspicious people we see.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Do we look suspicious?¡±

    The city guard smiled coldly. ¡°I said you are suspicious, therefore you are suspicious. Why don¡¯t I go inside your carriage right this moment and search your body to see if there is anything suspicious.¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly became furious, but just as he tightened his fist, Lin Xuanzhi held down his hand.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we cannot follow your wishes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    As the saying goes, the person who guards the prime minister¡¯s door is equivalent to three court officials, since one had to get the guard¡¯s approval to see the minister. As the watchdog guarding the door of a first-ss family, the guard naturally used a dog¡¯s eyes to see the world ¨C the city gate guards had always looked down on cultivators from other continents outside the Middle Continent, let alone people from a third-ss family.

    The chief guard raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to enter the city today.¡±

    Having said that, he told the people behind him, ¡°Let the Lin family stand aside and get out of the way. Those behind who want to enter the city, hurry up.¡±

    Lin family members immediately voiced their dissatisfaction.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to a body search, then you cannot enter the city; I have never seen this kind of rule before.¡± Lin Zezhi gritted his teeth. His face was red and white from shame.

    ¡°Clearly, they are deliberately looking for trouble.¡± Lin Yan bit his lower lip. ¡°Every single item that a cultivator carries with them is a magic treasure meant to protect their lives, yet you can take a look if you just casually say you want to? Isn¡¯t this akin to forcing others to show you their lifeblood?¡±

    Duan Yuyang also jumped down from the carriage and pulled Lin Xuanzhi over. ¡°These people are all Huangfu¡¯s watchdogs; none of them are good people. How about we spend some money to avoid a disaster and give them some benefits?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°They were clearly instructed by someone to obstruct via every means necessary. This is not something money can solve.¡±

    Dian Yuyang immediately understood. ¡°Is it Huangfu Chengxuan?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone else in the Huangfu family who is so cowardly and only knows how to y some dirty tricks from the shadows.¡±

    When the chief guard heard this, his expression changed. ¡°How bold! You dare insult our Huangfu family¡¯s Young Master? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled scornfully. ¡°You may as well go back and ask your family¡¯s Young Master whether the wounds on his face have healed so that he can overlook the scar and forget the pain.¡±

    The guard chief was shocked. ¡°How do you know about this? Unless¡­¡±

    Three days ago, Huangfu Chengxuan came back from a hunting trip outside and lost his temper. There were six new bleeding gashes on his face. Nobody knew what kind of thing wed out those wounds. The best medicine was scattered on it, and it still took three days to finally heal, which made Huangfu Chengxuan furious.

    Now, Everyone in the Huangfu family knew that something scratched the young master¡¯s face.

    In addition, Huangfu Chengxuan asked them to make things difficult for the Lin family at the city gate. The chief guard couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the gate guards were thus deadlocked at the city gate.

    The people behind them who were nning to enter the gate gradually became impatient.

    ¡°The family in front, what is going on?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, everyone is in a hurry to enter the city and find a ce to rest. What are you doing, blocking us in front of the entrance?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a body search to see whether you have any demonic cultivator artifacts in your possession? It¡¯s not like they¡¯ll take off all your clothes. What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡±

    These voices were not lowered and were even deliberately raised, so they clearly reached the ears of the Lin family.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression immediately darkened.

    Lin Yurou bit her lower lip harshly and clenched her fist. ¡°I told you, how could the Huangfu family let us go so easily? How humiliating! Lin Xuanzhi is not worthy to be our leader!¡±

    Lin Yufan, who was originally frowning, spared a nce at Lin Yurou, ¡°If you¡¯re worthy, then you do it.¡±

    Lin Yurou remained silent.

    Outside the carriage, Lin Xuanzhi locked gazes with the guard for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Search, I absolutely will not allow you to search.¡±

    The guard chief retorted, ¡°Then it¡¯s also absolutely impossible to enter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°In that case, we will stay here until youe up with a solution.¡±

    After saying this, Lin Xuanzhi went back to the carriage and told Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter will not be resolved in such a short time. It¡¯s better toe up for a drink of hot tea and have some rest.¡±

    The chief guard was immediately shocked by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words once again.

    Lin Xuanzhi was actually bold enough to block the gate and not let the people behind him in!

    Is he not afraid of incurring the public¡¯s wrath?

    The chief guard thought of something, and he shouted angrily, ¡°If you continue to harass and disturb the order here, we city gate guards will not be polite either!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯d like to see exactly how impolite you can be.¡±

    The guard chief choked at once.

    Take action, naturally they couldn¡¯t take the initiative to start something. After all, even though Huangfu¡¯s young master was the one who instructed them to cause trouble, the person actually in charge of the city was Huangfu Jin.

    And because the gate guards once had too much power, were excessively arrogant, and threw their weight around in front of the city gate, they had offended some powerful hidden cultivators. Thus, Huangfu Jin especially ordered ¡ª unless they met demonic cultivators, demons, or those who struck first in provocation, the city gate guards were not allowed to take the initiative to strike first no matter who it was. Otherwise, once found out, they would immediately be dismissed from their positions!

    It¡¯s just that this order was only circted internally within the city lord¡¯s people, and outsiders werepletely unaware. In their eyes, being a city gate guard was definitely an enviable job: being backed by the city lord, possessing enough power to reach the skies, and having the ability to not put anyone in their eyes.

    As a result, none of the guards dared to take action, and Lin Xuanzhi drank spiritual tea at a leisurely pace. Just like this, within an hour, such a deadlock had urred.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 147 - Outbreak of Explosive Anger

    Ch147 ¨C Outbreak of Explosive Anger

    Momentster, the guard captain gave the carriage a vicious re and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll see who can outwait whom!¡±

    Lin family¡¯s pupils looked at each other and nervously nced at the two carriages up front.

    Lin Zezhi furrowed his brows, ¡°What should we do now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice came through the carriage door, ¡°Sit back and wait silently.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s irritation was written on his face as he grit his teeth, ¡°What good will waiting do? If those families behind us lose their patience, then they¡¯lle and cause trouble for us. By then, we¡¯ll have to contend with both the guards in front and the families at our back.¡±

    Lin Yan also felt a rare moment of unease and nodded. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s some truth to what he says as well. It¡¯s not a solution to just wait like this. If we cannot handle this well, then we¡¯ll offend the many families behind us, which will be greatly detrimental for our Lin family in the uingpetition.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi remained impassive. ¡°Continue waiting, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    Lin family¡¯s pupils could only go back to their carriages one by one to wait in fear and apprehension without knowing what they were waiting for.

    The people behind them, however, would no longer wait.

    Before long, two young men came up from behind with dark expressions.

    A youth stood next to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s carriage and knocked on the door as he said unkindly, ¡°I say, you guys may not want to enter the city, but don¡¯t obstruct other people¡¯s path.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Which family do you belong to?¡±

    The young man lifted up his face and answered proudly, ¡°West Continent¡¯s Gu family.¡±

    ¡°As a third-ss family, aren¡¯t you worried that they will frisk you as well?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly.

    The youngster was stunned, ¡°Aren¡¯t they just going to search your family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled, as though he had heard a good joke.

    ¡°What are youughing for?¡± The young man frowned.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°I wasughing because you haven¡¯t even noticed that other people are looking down on you in wanton contempt, and are still ignorant of it all.¡±

    The other youth asked with an unhappy expression, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If these people only wanted to search my Lin family, then it¡¯s fine. But they actually want to search all the third-ss families in the lower rankings. Before, there were several second-ss families who jumped the queue and cut before the third-ss families ¨C you saw it as well. I¡¯m afraid that this Huangfu family wants to suppress us with a preemptive blow. I just don¡¯t know whether your families are willing to receive this blow or not.¡±

    After they heard this, the two young men exchanged nces and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°From a nce, you two are also young. However, I don¡¯t believe that you haven¡¯t heard about the humiliation the Gu family suffered at the gate of Sky Peak City during the Hundred Families Gathering a hundred years ago. It¡¯s not impossible for history to repeat itself.¡±

    All of a sudden, the surprise in the two youngsters¡¯ eyes turned into anger.

    ¡°We will report this matter back to our families.¡± The young man left after speaking.

    After the two men left, Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi in astonishment, ¡°It¡¯s as if you¡¯re going to drag all the aristocratic families into the water.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°If we don¡¯t blow things out of proportion, then how can we enter safely without offending anyone?¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°How do you know they will believe it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi scratched under Ah Bai¡¯s chin, ¡°Because it¡¯s not as though this kind of situation hasn¡¯t happened in the past Hundred Families Gathering before.¡±

    Huangfu family was not the only one. Nobody knew what kinds of crazy things several elite first-ss families in Sky Peak City were thinking about at the Hundred Families Gathering a hundred years ago, but they had joined forces and thought up various ways to make things difficult for individual third-ss families at the city gate. Although not all of them had been frisked, the nature of their harassment was still enough to annoy those third-ss families.

    At that time, the third-ss families didn¡¯t resist and instead suppressed their anger as they entered the city with a belly full of fire.

    However, in thepetition afterwards, the third-ss families who were bullied seemed to have been triggered and unexpectedly formed an alliance.

    Although the third-ss families were rtively weak, their numbers were high. Those few elite first-ss families actually lost quite a lot of young sprouts, and one family even fell directly into the ranks of a second-ss family; it was simply terrifying!

    Since then, situations where people made things difficult right from the beginning never happened again in subsequent Hundred Families Gatherings.

    But this was the psychological shadow that the Hundred Families Gathering left for the third-ss families.

    Before long, news that the city lord¡¯s guard dogs were preparing to search all the third-ss families spread like wildfire throughout the entire queue.

    The disciples of the third-ss families suddenly became furious.

    ¡°Fuck, the Huangfu family really likes to bully people. Laozi has never felt this insulted in all my life!¡±

    ¡°Want to search me? He he, why don¡¯t you search over honourable me¡¯s dead body?¡±

    ¡°What dog fart elite first-ss family, isn¡¯t it just cowards using their owner¡¯s power to step on the weak?¡±

    ¡°Your mother! You want to reenact the events from a hundred years ago?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s humor them and continue waiting. We¡¯ll see who can outwait whom!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a third-ss family? Are third-ss families pushovers that can only meekly ept being ughtered? It¡¯s the Hundred Families Gathering; who knows which family will reach the top!¡±

    ¡°Moreover, why is it that you only spare a nce at the invitation cards of second-ss and first-ss families before allowing every single one of them to enter, but our people have to be stopped and searched with magic tools. Isn¡¯t this clearly looking down on us?¡±

    ¡°He, the wind blew on the river¡¯s east side thirty years ago but now blows on the west side. Laozi will sit here today and refuse to leave!¡±

    Despite the outbreak of explosive anger behind him, Lin Xuanzhi himself did not move, as if everything was within his expectations. He boiled water, brewed tea, and sipped his tea leisurely and gracefully without an ounce of worry.

    After a while, several third-ss families in the back sent people to find Lin Xuanzhi.

    After sending off an ambassador from a third-ss family, Yan Tianhen wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. ¡°Dage, I really didn¡¯t imagine that not only would these families not drive us away, but they would alsoe to show their support for us to continue waiting here and even express good will towards us. This is really¡­astonishing.¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Duan Yuyang rubbed his chin as heid down on Hu Po, ¡°Although they are all aristocratic families, the more distinguished they are, the more independent they are. Unless their rtionships with certain other families are as firm as iron, they are more likely to have a close-knit group within the family, and there would not be many interactions among the different families. I didn¡¯t expect that ten families would actuallye forward to support you at this time.¡±

    As he said that, Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi admiringly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too incredible?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put down the tea cup in his hand, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much; I just took advantage of these families¡¯ sore spots.¡±

    The Lin family fell from a second-ss family to a third-ss family only a hundred years ago, so they weren¡¯t actually too affected by the events of the Hundred Families Gathering a hundred years ago.

    However, the vast majority of third-ss families had always been third-ss families. That deep-rooted hatred was still fresh in their memories even after a hundred years. At this time, as long as someone told them that an elite first-ss family from Sky Peak City wanted to have them relive their past nightmares, these families that had learned from their previous experiences would certainly jump at the chance to form an alliance early on topete with the elite family head-on.

    Lin Xuanzhi grasped precisely this mindset in order to confidently spout nonsense and turn a provocation aimed at the Lin family into one whose goal was to ridicule and provoke all third-ss families.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s method was not without poison.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xuanzhi to send another two ambassadors away, and soon afterwards, he received a reply from the supervising officers of those two families.

    Duan Yuyang kept looking at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s one thing to drag this many people underwater, but you actually still intend to take the initiative to cause trouble? Why don¡¯t you just ascend to the heavens right now?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°They wasted so much of my time. Should I have just endured it silently?¡±

    Duan Yuyang choked for a moment, then said in exasperation, ¡°You¡¯re great, you¡¯re great. I¡¯ll wait and see how you kill those watchdogs.¡±

    ¡°Look forward to it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and waved a broken bell at his waist, calling for a Lin family death knight who was silently following behind the caravan.

    Lin Xuanzhi give him a few orders, causing a strange expression to appear on the death knight¡¯s face. However, as a death knight, he naturally followed the Lin family supervising officer¡¯s orders to the letter. Thus, he did not say anything and nodded before going back to his original standby position.

    The gate guards were still waiting for the families behind, blocked from entering the city, to make trouble for the Lin family. At that time, they could use ¡°keeping peace and suppressing riots¡± as an excuse to attack the Lin family and let them have a taste of the consequences. However, they waited and waited but still could not see anyone starting a fight with the Lin family despite observing, from their high vantage point, many people running to and fro between the Lin family and the families behind them.

    ¡°Tsk, this situation doesn¡¯t seem quite right.¡± The chief guard gradually felt that something was wrong.

    The subordinate beside him smiled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this? If we wait some more, then those people will definitely not be able to tolerate it any longer. After all, the Lin family was also pretty famous once.¡±

    The chief guard felt that this was very reasonable and nodded his head as he patiently waited.

    He thought to himself that the Lin family¡¯s brat sure was stunning, especially his aura that seemed as though he was untouched by the dust of the mortal world. Such a beauty was born to provoke people.

    It¡¯s time. Lin Xuanzhi opened his originally slightly-closed eyes and gentlyid his fingers upon the broken bell on his waist.

    A thread of fireworks exploded in the sky. All of a sudden, over ten guards from the secret alliance of the third-ss families received the same order and rushed up toward the gate at the same time.

    The gate guard hadn¡¯t even reacted yet, and the city gate was only halfway closed when it was struck with a ¡°Guang!¡± by countless attacks from multiple directions.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re attacking the city! Hurry and report to the city lord, report it to him immediately!¡±

    A 10-chi tall cultivator with a red face and ck body swung an iron hammer and directly smashed a guard¡¯s head. He sneered, ¡°Search your grandmother! Those who offend me can die!¡±

    The chief guard who was originally daydreaming while sitting in the city wall¡¯s fort room was suddenly shocked awake and jumped up, rushing out the city gate. He saw the two sides already embroiled in a fight.

    The chief guard¡¯s heart immediately sank as his legs became soft, causing him to nearly kneel on the ground.

    He had been on duty here for over forty years and witnessed many people try to break into the city gate, but this was the first time in his life seeing such a coordinated and simultaneous attack on the city gate by this many families. At this time, even though he was still unclear why the third-ss families who originally should have caused trouble for the Lin family have instead colluded with the Lin family and even dared to brazenly attack the city lord¡¯s people, the chief guard was no fool. He already had a faint premonition that the source of this matter was inseparable from the fact that he just caused trouble for the Lin family.

    After Huangfu Jin took charge of the family, he had always made friends with various families and rarely bullied others. The Hundred Families Gathering this time was an especially good opportunity for the Huangfu family to expand theirwork and secure their position. Now, unexpectedly, around tenrge families had already fallen out with the Huangfu family before the Hundred Families Gathering even began¡­

    The chief guard broke out in a cold sweat and had no desire to direct the counterattack. He hurriedly fled outside the city, rolling and crawling.

    Before he left, he couldn¡¯t resist looking down onest time from the top of the city wall, only to see that Lin family¡¯s procession had retreated several zhang away, the five horse carriages still in their original order.

    The man who looked like a fallen immortal stood atop the carriage with an indifferent expression, holding his hands behind his back and overlooking the scene of the intense battlefield with apathy.

    The chief guard shivered inexplicably. In the end, just what kind of ghost did he provoke?

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theater:

    LXZ: *exists*

    Everybody: An immortal beauty hase!

    YTH: My Dage is such a beauty, almost as beautiful as me!

    LXZ: My Ah Hen is the most beautiful of them all!

    Everybody: ¡­.

    Editor: (^^©g

 Chapter 148 - White Crane Immortal Carriage

    Ch148 ¨C White Crane Immortal Carriage

    ¡°Jixue, how long have you been here?¡± Huangfu Jin quickly stepped over the high doorstep, walked into the room, and closed the door with the back of his hand. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you have them light the fire?¡±

    The young man, who was originally sitting on a chair and ying with a magic tool, raised his head and smiled gently, ¡°I¡¯m equipped from head to toe with magic tools that provide warmth. I don¡¯t feel any chill and don¡¯t need that little spark you call fire.¡±

    Huangfu Jin frowned and walked over. ¡°Your body can¡¯t stand even a slight chill. This bunch of blind subordinates-¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m not ss. You¡¯re too nervous.¡± Leng Jixue smiled and stood up.

    Leng Jixue¡¯s body was wrapped in a variety of heavy coats all year round, with countless treasures made by craftsmen on top of those coats to expel the cold and Yin energy. The pure white outfit was outlined with ck fur and hugged his elegant face, which often had a smile year-round, making Leng Jixue exude a warm and gentle aura.

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s handsome face revealed hints of a smile, and his cold and solemn voice also revealed hints of a more coquettish tone, ¡°How can Shixiong be willing to leave the mountain?¡±

    Leng Jixue exined, ¡°During this period, there should be many distinguished families paying a visit to the city lord¡¯s residence, so I¡¯ll have to take notice of any new sprouts with good potential in my Master¡¯s ce and hold them for Shifu so that they won¡¯t be robbed away when the timees.¡±

    Huangfu Jin was somewhat dissatisfied, ¡°This kind of thing can be done by someone else, howe it requires you to personally leave the mountain? Besides, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that the powerful ones have already been selected by the sects; how can those talents have the time to wait and attend the Hundred Families Gathering?¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled carelessly, ¡°Perhaps I can pick up someone that those sects missed.¡±

    ¡°Even if you pick someone up, it¡¯ll still be someone from an elite family.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was even more disapproving. He warmed a pot of hot tea and personally poured a cup for Leng Jixue, handing it to him. ¡°I especially asked someone to find this spiritual tea from the South Continent. It¡¯s said that drinking this tea will warm the Dantian Sea and dispel Yin Qi from one¡¯s body. Shixiong, try it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡± Leng Jixue received the cup and gently took a sip.

    Huangfu Jin watched him drink before continuing, ¡°You can pick up my little brother. He should be the most powerful among the ranks of Huangfu family¡¯s pupils who have yet to enter any sects.¡±

    Leng Jixue shook his head, ¡°Your younger brother is a little ancestor whom nobody can afford to provoke.¡±

    Huangfu Jin felt a headache forming after he heard this, ¡°My parents spoiled him rotten. He¡¯ll be better after a few beatings.¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°There you go joking again. Who dares to hit the Huangfu family¡¯s little ancestor?¡±

    Huangfu Jin smiled, ¡°If Shixiong wants to beat him, then go ahead. I will support Shixiong.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you¡­¡± Leng Jixue smiled.

    Just then, they heard a noise outside. As soon as Huangfu Jin showed some displeasure at this, something that made him even more dissatisfied urred.

    The door that he closed with his own hands was actually pushed open with a loud thud.

    Huangfu Jin initially wanted to reprimand the neer, but he saw that the intruder was his most capable subordinate, so he restrained his anger, ¡°Clumsily knocking around like this, how disgraceful. You¡¯d better have something urgent.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s subordinate Liu Yun saw the Leng Jixue inside the room and smiled wryly in his heart as he lit a candle for himself. Nevertheless, he still put critical matters first and braved the danger of being pped out of the room to say, ¡°Leng Immortal, Young Master, a fight just started at the city gate.¡±

    Huangfu Jin frowned, ¡°What¡¯s so rare about such an everyday urrence? Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t handle the troublemaker this time?¡±

    Liu Yun couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly, ¡°This is not an ordinary fight, nor is it a single person, but a group of people.¡±

    Huangfu Jin looked unhappy. ¡°Those people are really not afraid of death.¡±

    Leng Jixue was slightly surprised, ¡°That¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve been here for many years and have never heard of anyone who dared to challenge the city lord¡¯s authority. Tell us about the cause.¡±

    Liu Yun took a deep breath, ¡°It was over ten third-ss families who had originally lined up in front of the city gate. I don¡¯t know what conflicts urred between the gate guards and them, but those families suddenly formed an alliance and attacked the city together.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­..¡±

    If he didn¡¯t know that Liu Yun would never dare to y games with him, Huangfu Jin would have thought that this brat was joking with him!

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. ¡°What does ¡®attack the city¡¯ mean?¡±

    Liu Yun blinked his eyes, ¡°What Young Master understands it to mean. They attacked the gate guard in an orderly fashion, and with heavy-handed attacks too.¡±

    A cold light shone from Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes as he grasped the sword at his waist. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    Leng Jixue followed, ¡°I will also take a look.¡±

    Huangfu Jin looked at Leng Jixue, his gaze softening slightly. ¡°You wait here. I¡¯lle back and apany you again after I¡¯ve dealt with the events at the city gate.¡±

    A strange expression appeared on Leng Jixue¡¯s face as he smiled slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I am already a primary-level cultivator ¨C my cultivation is not below yours. There must be something wrong with this unusual case, so maybe I can help you solve the problem. Besides, my crane is already at the door, which is convenient.¡±

    Huangfu Jin saw that he insisted and didn¡¯t refuse him again. He could never refuse Leng Jixue¡¯s requests. Who let him have this person in his heart!

    Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue together rode a carriage pulled by three white cranes and flew from the high rise of the city lord¡¯s mansion toward the city gate.

    By the time they reached the skies above the gate, the attack was still ongoing but was nearing its end.

    Both sides sustained injuries, but those injuries were still within the eptable range for both parties. It¡¯s clear at a nce that this kind of fight was meant to catch people¡¯s attention and not to actually invade the city.

    Huangfu Jin narrowed his eyes, pulled out his sword, and directed it towards the ground with a wave. With a ¡°Pa!¡± sound, the sword qi carved out a crack three chi deep on the ground before the gate. Immediately afterward, the qi triggered the thunder bombs buried beneath the ground, and a string of explosions urred, forcing the two sides that were originally still fighting to rapidly retreat backwards.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at the White Crane Immortal Carriage that had justnded atop the city gate and saw a faint white figure. His pupils suddenly contracted, a torrent of emotions surging through his heart. An indescribablyplex expression appeared in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen stood close to Lin Xuanzhi. His entire line of sight was attracted by the White Crane Immortal Carriage. He couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Three spiritual cranes, the city lord¡¯s people are really rich!¡±

    It¡¯s easy to tame three spiritual cranes, but in order to find three cranes that can pull a carriage at the same time and still coexist peacefully, a vital condition must be satisfied ¨C those three spiritual cranes must be from the same parents ande from the same egg. Just the fact that the cranes are triplets or the fact that it¡¯s three cranes with wless white feathers would make the starting price alone exceed one million gold if sold at an auction.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°They are indeed rich.¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s food, clothing, and items were all of the topmost quality.

    Huangfu Jin alighted from the carriage and stood at the head of the city. He looked down at the cultivators gathered below with a heavy expression, ¡°May I know the reason why the families who came to attend the Hundred Families Gathering have rallied together to attack Sky Peak City instead?¡±

    Gu family¡¯s young master stood out and said loudly with a cold expression, ¡°The reason, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re clueless about that?¡±

    ¡°He he, us major families came all the way from afar with great sincerity, but we didn¡¯t expect to be insulted and harassed by your Huangfu family in front of Sky Peak City¡¯s gate. Don¡¯t think that we are afraid of you just because our families¡¯ powers are inferior to yours!¡± The speaker was the young master of a family from the North Continent.

    ¡°What nonsense, standing so high and looking down on us, very cool isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°We might as well settle the debt a hundred years ago and today¡¯s debt together. I¡¯d like to see whether our twelve families together can shake your Huangfu family even a little!¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes swept over the emotional and agitated young masters below. He couldn¡¯t help but have doubts in his heart. ¡°Ah Jin, there seems to be some misunderstanding here.¡±

    Huangfu Jin looked cold and solemn. He jumped down from the top of the wall.

    Huangfu Jin stood in front of the various families¡¯ young masters and exuded the immense pressure of a primary-level cultivator. The young masters who had been running their mouths endlessly all shut their mouths.

    In the face of absolute strength, who dared to be so unbridled?

    ¡°I will ask only one question: Why exactly did you attack Sky Peak City?¡± Huangfu Jin did not waste time with idle chatter and immediately cut to the chase.

    The young masters looked at each other, and one person among them clearly recounted the events that led up to the attack.

    Huangfu Jin furrowed his eyebrows, ¡°Who told you that you need to be frisked to enter the city?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it precisely the people under your city lord, heh, borrowing their owner¡¯s powers to bully the weak.¡±

    ¡°We all saw it with our own eyes. That person in red armor blocked the Lin family from entering the gate.¡±

    ¡°Lin family?¡± Huangfu Jin seemed to feel something and looked towards the Lin family¡¯s carriages.

    Huangfu Jin and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gazes met just like that.

    Huangfu Jin was stunned, an idea forming in his heart.

    Huangfu Jin withdrew his gaze and murmured to the still-angry young masters before him, ¡°In the name of Huangfu family¡¯s Young Master, I assure you that neither the city lord nor the Huangfu family wish to show any disrespect to you guests who have traveled here from afar. The rumor of a body search is even less worthy of mention.¡±

    After a pause, a young master said, ¡°Could Huangfu Young Master be insinuating that all this is our own delusion?¡±

    Huangfu Jin replied, ¡°This matter requires careful investigation. Today, I invite everyone to first settle down in the city. Within three days, I will definitely provide everyone with an exnation.¡±

    Now that Huangfu Jin had given a way out, naturally none of the third-ss families¡¯ young masters would arrogantly entangle themselves further in this matter. Today, they just wanted to take the opportunity to work off the anger from not being able to enter the city even after waiting for so many hours.

    At this time, they finished venting their anger. The humiliation suffered a hundred years ago at the Sky Peak City gate was also given a resting ground. Thus, all the families that fought earlier expressed their willingness to give Huangfu Jin this face.

    After the crowd dispersed, Huangfu Jin¡¯s gazended on Lin Xuanzhi, and he walked toward their side without hesitation.

    Yan Tianhen tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, is heing to hit you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because he has his pride.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. ¡°A primary-level cultivator attacking a craftsman like me, whose Dantian Sea has been destroyed; if word of this gets out, then does he want his reputation anymore?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and let out a breath in relief. ¡°What Dage said is really reasonable.¡±

    Huangfu Jin clearly heard these two people¡¯s dialogue. He resisted the urge to pull his mouth and instead asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Were you the one who caused today¡¯s events?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with profound meaning, ¡°How could I have caused this? Huangfu Young Master might as well go home and ask your family¡¯s eldest son who actually caused this.¡±

    As soon as Huangfu Jin heard that the unexpected attack urred right after the Lin family had been stopped, he had guessed that someone had instructed the gatekeepers to deliberately make things difficult for Lin Xuanzhi. Therefore, when Lin Xuanzhi bluntlyined, he was not surprised.

    Huangfu Jin felt a headacheing up, and in his heart, he cursed the Huangfu Chengxuan who couldn¡¯t do anything right but was a talent at causing trouble till Huangfu Chengxuan was full of dog¡¯s blood.

    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath, ¡°You really know how to incite people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obviously your Huangfu family tyrannically bullying others. Don¡¯t tell me that we can¡¯t even fight back?¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips as he red at Huangfu Jin.

    Huangfu Jin nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°I don¡¯t bully children.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 149 - Walk Carefully, I Wonâ€™t Send You Out

    Ch149 ¨C Walk Carefully, I Won¡¯t Send You Out

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Sky Peak City¡¯s elite first-ss families from a hundred years ago who deliberately showed off their power in front of us third-ss families. Bitten by a snake once, afraid of ropes for ten years. Now the third-ss families understand that those who strike first seed while those who striketer perish. It seems that the lesson from a hundred years ago left an indelible psychological shadow on many families.¡±

    Huangfu Jin choked and couldn¡¯t say a word. Lin Xuanzhi could y this route of tant ridicule exceptionally well.

    ¡°I have also heard about the situation that year.¡± A voice infused with a faint smile came from behind Huangfu Jin. Leng Jixue¡¯s appearance immediately attracted everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Leng Jixue gazed at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile, ¡°Regarding today¡¯s events, I¡¯m afraid that Ah Jin has neglected his duty.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his eyes and stared at Leng Jixue.

    He could no longer remember how many years had passed since he hadst seen this person, andter, he could not even recall what this person had looked like. When Lin Xuanzhi asionally remembered him, the only recollections that shed through his mind were a smile like spring breeze and a cold body wrapped in warm cloaks all year long.

    ¡°It¡¯s my first time meeting you, I am Leng Jixue.¡± Leng Jixue smiled slightly at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call this little friend?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    A strange expression shed through Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes. ¡°The Yu Huarong that makes one forget even immortals with just one nce. Today I¡¯ve finally witnessed this legendary figure with my own eyes.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ttered.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that all the legendary figures most likely reside in Sky Peak City. Fellow Leng¡¯s name of Sky Peak¡¯s Seven Stars is the legend that is truly known throughout the world.¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled at the Yan Tianhen beside Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What¡¯s the name of this little friend then?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Leng Jixue and felt that his entire person gave others the feeling of being bathed in a spring breeze.

    Upon hearing that he was named, Yan Tianhen hurriedly replied, ¡°My name is Yan Tianhen, my Dage¡¯s little brother.¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s gaze stayed on Yan Tianhen for a few more minutes, the smile seeming to freeze for an instant.

    The youth before him also seemed to possess a Xuanyin constitution. This made Leng Jixue suddenly recall that two days ago, a Shidi from a coteral branch came back and, upon conversing, casually mentioned meeting a young man whose entire body was full of cold Yin energy, but who was unlucky, as he had dual wood and fire spiritual roots, which doomed him to never be able to practice the proper Dao paths.

    Thinking back, that youth turned out to be Yan Tianhen.

    Leng Jixue frankly said, ¡°I see that this little friend seems to possess a natural Xuanyin body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at Lin Xuanzhi anxiously.

    Lin Xuanzhi held his hand and nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Leng Jixue saw this, ¡°Little friend Yan need not be so afraid. I say this with no malicious intention. It¡¯s just that I have the same constitution as you ¨C both of us have Xuanyin body type. I happen to have some medicinal pills here that I had someone refine specially for my constitution. I think it will be beneficial to you as well, so you may as well use them.¡±

    Huangfu Jin immediately frowned when he heard this and spoke bluntly, ¡°Shixiong, your pills are limited. They take time to make and are also critical to your health. How can you give them away so easily?¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s expression sank. ¡°Ah Jin, where are your manners?¡±

    Huangfu Jin pressed his mouth shut and gave Yan Tianhen a warning look.

    ¡°Many thanks to Dao friend for your kindness, but there is no need.¡± Lin Xuanzhi tly refused. ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen cannot afford to receive such valuable items. Besides, everyone has different constitutions. Since someone specially refined it for you, there is no need to waste that person¡¯s heartfelt effort.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyebrows twitched uncontrobly, his eyes nted at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Leng Jixue seemed as though he didn¡¯t understand the implications behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and did not insist further. He only said, ¡°When I saw you, I had a feeling that I should have known you for a long time. I will be living in the city lord¡¯s residence these days. If you have time, you should drop by for some tea and wine together.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression shone brilliantly, as though he had heard some sky-shattering secret, but it immediately became ugly, and even the gaze he directed at Lin Xuanzhi was no longer friendly.

    Even the Yan Tianhen beside him was stunned.

    This person was taking the initiative to show kindness to Lin Xuanzhi?

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and replied in a manner that was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°I will definitely go if I have time.¡±

    Leng Jixueughed, ¡°In that case, I will not disturb you guys from settling down in the city.¡±

    Huangfu Jin withdrew his gaze from Lin Xuanzhi and said to Leng Jixue, ¡°Shixiong, there are still some things here that I must deal with. Please go back first, I will returnter.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded and turned around, lightly flying towards the top of the city wall. Like a white crane spreading its wings, he gently and gracefullynded in the cloth curtain of the White Crane Immortal Carriage.

    The white cranes spread their wings, and the ethereal carriage flew toward the faint outline of the city lord¡¯s residence hidden in the clouds.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to be in a daze. He opened and closed his mouth before saying, ¡°That big brother just now looks very unique and also very gentle.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, who had been seeing Leng Jixue off, withdrew his gaze and coldly swept Yan Tianhen a nce. He then red at Lin Xuanzhi fiercely and warned sternly, ¡°He¡¯s not someone you can have intentions toward. You¡¯d better know what¡¯s good for you and stay far away from him, or else¡­¡±

    ¡°Or else what?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bright eyes suddenly felt cold, as if mixed with ice and snow.

    When Huangfu Jin came into contact with this pair of eyes thatcked all warmth, his heart suddenly jumped, and he actually felt afraid for an instant.

    Huangfu Jin calmed down, ¡°My Shixiong is a benevolent person through and through. He is soft-hearted and kind to everyone. When he sees injured demonic beasts, he will dress their injuries with the best medicine.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with us?¡± Lin Xuanzhi did not give him any face.

    Huangfu Jin endured it. ¡°I just want to remind you that although your Didi has a Xuanyin constitution, I made Shixiong¡¯s medicinal pills to be specially tailored for his physique. He is the only one in the world worthy of them. You guys shouldn¡¯t even think about those medicinal pills.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hooked his lips, revealing a sarcastic smile.

    ¡°Huangfu Young Master can rest assured. Those pills may be sweet as honey in your eyes but arsenic in mine; not everyone values them. If my family¡¯s Didi needs medicinal pills to nourish his body, then it must pass through my hands. The ones you give, I¡¯m not sure they¡¯re even safe.¡±

    Though Huangfu Jin could not be angry at Leng Jixue, who took the initiative to show kindness to Lin Xuanzhi upon their very first meeting, he could not bear the malice of one who dared to trample on Leng Jixue¡¯s goodwill. He immediately responded with a cold expression, ¡°Fool who can¡¯t even tell what¡¯s good for you.¡±

    ¡°How is that any of your business?¡± Lin Xuanzhi deadpanned.

    Huangfu Jin grit his teeth, endured, and decided not to argue with this person any longer. He only warned again, ¡°My Huangfu residence does not wee you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just being polite to him as well. You actually took it seriously.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said neither slowly nor hurriedly, ¡°Walk carefully, I won¡¯t send you out.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    He hadn¡¯t finished yet!

    Once, Huangfu Jin had only thought that Lin Xuanzhi was a talented person, but now, after Leng Jixue took notice of Lin Xuanzhi, he only thought that this guy was a person with deeply-hidden and unfathomable thoughts.

    Huangfu Jin red at Lin Xuanzhi onest time and turned to walk away.

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°Why did he suddenly be so fierce?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his gaze, ¡°Probably because he can¡¯t stand Leng Jixue showing kindness to others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, this is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen someone who suddenly wants to give me medicinal pills for no reason.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and sighed softly. ¡°Leng Jixue is a real gentleman. He cherishes the world and helps themon people. On his cultivation path, he has never killed a single person or even a demonic beast, so his cultivation is extremely smooth, and even the Dao of Heaven is reluctant to hurt or trouble him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered a cry, ¡°Isn¡¯t that too incredible?¡±

    A cultivator¡¯s path was paved with bloodshed, but Leng Jixue¡¯s hands were actually untainted by even a drop of blood. How could one not be surprised?

    ¡°Such people are often respected and loved, but they will not have a good ending.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Get on the carriage; let¡¯s enter the city.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully as he followed Lin Xuanzhi and climbed into the carriage.

    This time, the speed at which the families entered the city elerated a great deal, and the difference was akin to heaven and earth whenpared to the prior situation where each family had to be searched one by one using magical items.

    In the Sky Peak City lord¡¯s mansion.

    Huangfu Jin, who had returned to the city lord¡¯s residence, did not go and find Leng Jixue right away but instead walked toward the mansion¡¯s backyard, his aura exuding hostility.

    When Huangfu Jin¡¯s men kicked the door open, Huangfu Chengxuan and a group of fox and dog friends were gathered around a table and gambling, about to roll dice. Not only that, but there were also young men and women dressed in extremely revealing clothes beside them, wearing charming smiles on their faces and filling the room with what could only be described as an atmosphere of decadence and debauchery.

    When he saw Huangfu Jin, Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s attendant hurriedly asked, ¡°Young Master, why are you here at this time?¡±

    Huangfu Jin stood at the door and did not go in. He just stared at Huangfu Chengxuan with cold eyes.

    When he heard the sound, Huangfu Chengxuan stopped and looked at the door. He grinned, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s my third brother. It¡¯s a nice day; do you want to y together?¡±

    Huangfu Jin gently opened his mouth, ¡°Eldest Brother, stay. Others, get out while I am still reluctant to dirty my hands with murder.¡±

    Although there were a few young masters among the fox and dog friends who apanied Huangfu Chengxuan in gambling, they were not very influential, and their status in the family was not very high. They¡¯ve lived in Sky Peak City all year round and naturally understood Huangfu Jin¡¯s personality better than anyone else, so before Huangfu Jin had even finished his sentence, those friends have all scattered into smoke as they fled away, afraid that Huangfu Jin, this madman, really would kill at the drop of a hat. This left only Huangfu Chengxuan by himself.

    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face darkened immediately.

    He narrowed his eyes and red at Huangfu Jin with displeasure. ¡°You dare to fucking interfere in even my business?¡±

    Huangfu Jin stared at him, ¡°You sent people today to intentionally embarrass Lin Xuanzhi at the city gate?¡±

    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s expression was unnatural for a moment, but he said righteously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Isn¡¯t it just a brat from a lowly-ranked third-ss family? He dares to provoke the people of our Huangfu family. Don¡¯t tell me that as the eldest son of the Huangfu family, I don¡¯t have the right to teach him a lesson?¡±

    ¡°You moron!¡± Huangfu Jin bellowed. ¡°Your so-called lesson is to frisk them. For a cultivator, this is nothing short of aplete provocation and a straight-out challenge!¡±

    ¡°Who the hell are you scolding?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan countered, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you like that Lin Xuanzhi? Let honourable me think about it¡­Could it be that Lin Xuanzhiined to you?¡±

    Huangfu Jin was ready to cry from Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s foolishness. He narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°The situation has already escted; there is no need for him toin. When fatheres home tonight, he will certainly ask about this. By then, you¡¯ll have to think about how to wipe your own butt clean.¡±

    Huangfu Chengxuan froze at once. He watched Huangfu Jin, who immediately turned to leave as soon as he finished saying those words, and suddenly became anxious. He rushed over to pull Huangfu Jin, his face full of anxiety. ¡°How did this escte? I, I just let people search their bodies and let the Lin family suffer a big humiliation, what happened¡­¡±

    ¡°Twelve third-ss families, including the Lin family, from the East, West, South, and North Continents who are about to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering, formed an alliance and jointlyunched a simultaneous attack on the Sky Peak City gate.¡±

    Huangfu Jin hooked his lips dangerously, ¡°Each of the twelve families has at least one primary-level cultivator as backing and at least twenty death knights waiting to attack at anytime. The number of magic and treasure tools in their possession is even more unknown.¡±

 Chapter 150 - Heâ€™s Very Special

    Ch150 ¨C He¡¯s Very Special

    Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face paled a little in an instant. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead, ¡°W-why would that happen? I obviously, obviously only asked them to make things difficult for the Lin family ah. What does it have to do with the other families?¡±

    Although he was arrogant and conceited, he wasn¡¯t an actual idiot. He knew the principle of ¡®having strength in numbers¡¯ ¡ª provoking just one or two third-ss families wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem, but provoking a dozen or more at the same time would stir up quite a bit of trouble.

    Huangfu Jin looked like he was looking at a brainless idiot as he nced at Huangfu Chengxuan¡¯s face. He really didn¡¯t want to admit that this guy had the same parents as him.

    ¡°No no, our Huangfu family is so amazing. Even if they have a lot of primary-level cultivators, what can they do?¡± Huangfu Chengxuan wiped away his cold sweat and said anxiously, ¡°Quickly lead some people to go kill them all, and let them have a taste of how strong we are!¡±

    At the Hundred Families Gathering which urred a century ago, five families of the Middle Continent colluded to humiliate all the third-ss families. And during that Hundred Families Gathering, five of the major families, became four.

    Huangfu Jin narrowed his eyes and stared disdainfully at the Huangfu Chengxuan who had disappointed him thoroughly. ¡°Don¡¯t think that third-ss families are really ¡®third-rate¡¯. Even if someone wanted to make things difficult for them, the one in the lead would definitely not be the Huangfu family. Use your brain and think for yourself, you¡¯re on your own. If something really happens, even Father and Mother wouldn¡¯t be able to protect you!¡±

    After Huangfu Jin finished speaking, he turned around and left without hesitation, quickening his pace.

    This foul atmosphere made him want to puke.

    Huangfu Chengxuan copsed onto the ground. His eyes looked dazed, and his body was sweating as he murmured, ¡°That¡¯s impossible ah, how could it be? All I did was ask people to teach Lin Xuanzhi a small lesson¡­¡±

    Twelve families rioting and finding fault with one family were twopletely different things.

    In Huangfu Jin¡¯s courtyard, Leng Jixue was admiring the Scorching Sky flowers.

    Huangfu Jin walked in. Leng Jixue turned around to look at him, and couldn¡¯t help but reveal a slight smile.

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°Is it so funny to see me?¡±

    Leng Jixue shook his head, ¡°Your face makes you look like someone owes you money for eight lifetimes. Did you go look for your eldest brother again?¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression darkened a little more, ¡°He¡¯s already in his thirties, yet why is he getting more and more disgraceful? All I ask is for him to enjoy his vulgar games in peace and not cause even more trouble for me. But he just has to create messes time and time again. Sometimes, I really wish I could just lock him up so he wouldn¡¯t be able to stir up anymore troubles!¡±

    Evidently, Huangfu Jin was thoroughly angered this time. His brother was someone who couldn¡¯t do anything right. He was so busy that he was like a spinning top every day, yet he still had to wipe the ass of that Huangfu Chengxuan!

    This wasn¡¯t the first or second time something like this had happened, but the mess he had caused this time was the worst!

    When Leng Jixue saw this, he walked over to say, ¡°Dealing with the aftermath is indeed difficult and troublesome. It wouldn¡¯t be good to provoke those young masters either. If this isn¡¯t handled well enough, the reputation of the Huangfu family would suffer as well, and if this causes them to bear some kind of horrible grudge, it would be even more terrible.¡±

    Huangfu Jin nodded and took a deep breath, ¡°That¡¯s such a simple truth, yet that pig brain of a Huangfu Chengxuan can¡¯t even understand it!¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°You need not be too nervous. They were probably struck by a sudden impulse. Ultimately, those families are still afraid of the Huangfu family, so as long as you give them enough face and benefits, no one would bear any grudges.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression rxed a lot more. He could only feel at extreme ease when Leng Jixue was around.

    No matter the circumstance, this person would always remain calm and unhurried.

    Huangfu Jin nodded. ¡°Shixiong¡¯s right, and that¡¯s what I n to do too.¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°But, I think that little friend Lin wouldn¡¯t be easy to move.¡±

    When he heard Leng Jixue say Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name, Huangfu Jin frowned slightly, ¡°Shixiong, have you really met that Lin Xuanzhi before? Your attitude towards him seemed very different from how you treat others.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡± Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes were as clear as water as they looked at a tree blooming with Scorching Sky flowers, ¡°If I had seen such a peerless talent before, I would never forget him. But when I saw him, I keep feeling like we should have known each other and we should be like-minded friends. This feeling became even more intense when I spoke to him.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s heart abruptly jolted and his eyes widened. ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t tell me you¡­are interested in him in that way?¡±

    ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Leng Jixue shook his head as he smiled, ¡°I just think he¡¯s very special.¡±

    The heart that had reached Huangfu Jin¡¯s throat dropped. Jealousy was bubbling in his heart, and he was about to die from a vinegar overdose because of Leng Jixue¡¯s words. However, he still had to pretend to be indifferent and feigned calmness, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has really great luck to get that kind of evaluation from Shixiong.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Leng Jixue frowned slightly, ¡°But I always feel that little friend Lin wants to keep his distance from me on purpose.¡±

    Huangfu Jin felt even more displeased at once, ¡°Shixiong¡¯s such a great guy that he can¡¯t even wait to butter up to you, how could he try to distance himself from you? In a few days, after Lin Xuanzhi hears about Shixiong, he¡¯ll probably pay you a visit personally to curry favour and disy his goodwill.¡±

    Leng Jixue knocked Huangfu Jin¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t spout so much nonsense.¡±

    Huangfu Jin rubbed his head with a smile on his face, yet he kept muttering in his heart ¡ª he must meet that Lin Xuanzhi in person that his Shixiong regards so highly, and see what kind of demonic arts he has that makes Shixiong care about him so much.

    The thousand people from the Lin family lived at the inn that they had booked in advanced. Lin Liuchun, who rarely showed up, finally stretched and climbed out from the carriagezily when they arrived at the entrance of the inn.

    The Lin family pupils all looked at him withplicated gazes.

    Lin Liuchun was stunned, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. They just think that Fourth Elder is really handsome and carefree, and how your valiance surpasses all.¡±

    Lin Liuchunughed loudly and patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good kid, you have great judgment.¡±

    Then heined, ¡°I slept all the way here, it was so damn tiring.¡±

    After Lin Liuchun entered the inn first, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Did you see that? That¡¯s how a master would behave. When facing an enemy, he didn¡¯t even move at all, and slept and ate as he should.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said with envy, ¡°Fourth Elder sleeps really well, he couldpete with my family¡¯s Maomao.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°Who¡¯s Maomao?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The bald chick we picked up before.¡±

    A sudden realisation dawned upon Duan Yuyang. He said with much disbelief, ¡°You¡¯re actually raising that bald bird? Though it is quite strange for it to not have died after swallowing such a powerful earth-level medicinal pill.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s absorbing the earth-level pill while it sleeps. I think Maomao is very unusual, he¡¯spletely different from other birds.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s honourable me¡¯s first time seeing such an ugly bird.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted, obviously unhappy.

    Just as Duan Yuyang was prepared to enter the inn with Yan Tianhen, a hand suddenly pressed down forcefully on his shoulder.

    Duan Yuyang turned around and saw a gloomy Duan Yuhao.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed, but quickly restored its usualziness.

    ¡°Duan Yuyang, do you really think you¡¯re part of the Lin family now?¡± Duan Yuhao said, displeased.

    ¡°You guys arrived here pretty early.¡± Duan Yuyang evaded his question.

    Duan Yuhao cast a nce at a Chasing Sun horse and sneered. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re a third-ss family, even your means of transportation is third-rate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit and said, ¡°I heard that Duan family¡¯s Second Elder has the highest cultivation level, and is the most powerful one. Do you know why?¡±

    Duan Yuhao cast a disdainful nce at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face,¡°Do you think you have the right to specte about our Duan family¡¯s Second Elder at will?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°I don¡¯t specte about people. It¡¯s just that when I saw Duan Second Elder, he handed me a manual for getting strong and said, ¡®I managed to live this long and achieve such a high level cultivation because I didn¡¯t neglect one most important thing.¡¯¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Duan Yuhao asked.

    ¡°He never cared much about other people¡¯s business.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Fuck, this kid dared to mock him.

    Duan Yuyangughed, overjoyed, for a long time. He nodded, ¡°Second Grandfather isn¡¯t wrong at all. There are too many people in this world who enjoy caring about other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Will you go back or not?¡±

    Duan Yuyang blinked, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you actually care this much about me. I¡¯ve only left the Duan family for half a month, yet you ran all the way here to beg me to return to the Duan family.¡±

    Duan Yuhao almost jumped up in anger from Duan Yuyang¡¯s shamelessness and narcissism.

    ¡°Stop sticking gold onto your face.¡± Duan Yuhao said impatiently, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because Mother was concerned about you and was afraid that you¡¯d suffer hardships by following these third-ss family people, I wouldn¡¯t even bother about you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said unhappily, ¡°Yuyang Gege gained two kilograms after following us. Are you trying to mock us with those words?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s trying to mock you.¡±

    Duan Yuhao took a deep breath, ¡°Will you go, or not? If you won¡¯t, then don¡¯t return to the Duan family anymore.¡±

    Duan Yuyang grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course I¡¯ll go. If I don¡¯t return to the Duan family, where else can I go?¡±

    Duan Yuhao looked displeased as he red at him, then turned around and left.

    Duan Yuyang waved at Lin Xuanzhi and the rest, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Don¡¯t give the game away.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled, then turned around and left.

    As he looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s receding figure, Yan Tianhen came to realise something, ¡°Has Yuyang Gege gotten over it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Probably.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°The Duan family really is like a wolf or tiger¡¯s den to Yuyang Gege!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It is a tribtion set by the Heavens for him that he must ovee.¡±

    Once he sessfully ovees this tribtion, Duan Yuyang¡¯s fate may changepletely.

    After resting for a day, the next morning, Lin Xuanzhi went to the bazaar of Sky Peak City to tour the new ce under Yan Tianhen¡¯s enthusiastic request.

    Yan Tianhen was evidently in a very good mood. He kept talking all the way while Lin Xuanzhi held his hand. Most of the time, he was listening to Yan Tianhen talk about the rumours about Middle Continent that Lin Zhan had told him in the past, and would asionally interject.

    ¡°Wah, we don¡¯t have those spiritual nts at all in Qing City, and I¡¯ve only seen drawings of them in books!¡± Yan Tianhen stared at the spiritual nts protected by an array at the top of a shelf, and couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept over the spiritual nt, ¡°When you be an alchemist, you¡¯ll use those spiritual nts sooner orter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately looked like an eggnt covered in frost as he wilted instantly.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. You justck a final push.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up and nodded, ¡°But, these still won¡¯t be of use to me right now. I haven¡¯t finished using up the spiritual nts we brought over from the family either. Let¡¯s go look at the materials for crafting magic treasures instead ba.¡±chr

 Chapter 151 - Sky Peakâ€™s Bai Family

    Ch151 ¨C Sky Peak¡¯s Bai Family

    Lin Xuanzhi had almost used up all the materials he had on the way here, but he did have quite a bit of money leftover. After all, before leaving the Lin family, he had already sold off most of the magic treasures he had. There were still some he couldn¡¯t bear to sell that all hung from Yan Tianhen¡¯s body now, though Yan Tianhen knew nothing about them.

    There were a total of four families holding the fort in Sky Peak City. Although the main family of Sky Peak City was the Huangfu family, these four families took turns holding power. So in another ten years, the one holding the fort may be the Feng family.

    The other three families also enjoyed vast wealth andmanded an immense area ofnd, and were all equivalent to elite families, and could naturally match up to the Huangfu family.

    Although there were other first-ss families in Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, there was a strange custom here ¡ª all families had to attach themselves to an elite family. Although the attachment of first-ss families to the elite families wasn¡¯t obvious, their stance and the family they got close to makes it easy for others to see through them at a nce.

    However, the Bai family can be considered to be an extremely special case amongst them.

    The Bai family was the most famous craftsmen family within the entire Sky Peak City, and was also the most reputable throughout the whole Five Continents¡¯ mainds. Just pulling out any one of their disciples would you an incredibly precious craftsman, and it is precisely because of this that the Bai family enjoys a prestigious position in Sky Peak City. Even the three elite families dare not provoke them easily, and are bound to appear respectful whenever they meet someone from the Bai family.

    The Bai family is also the only family that does not need other families to take their side. In any case, not one family would be willing to offend them.

    The Shen, Feng and Huangfu families appear to maintain a bnce on the surface, but in reality, they always find the other two families unpleasant. In order to divide up their territories, Sky Peak City was split into the South, North and West districts. Each district has a family that makes up a higher proportion, so tax and management for those areas falls under the jurisdiction of those families.

    The Bai family has its own ce in each of these areas. However, most of their presencees from the magic treasures crafted by the Bai family, or materials rted to crafting and so on.

    Although the Bai family doesn¡¯t have many businesses, each one them is incredibly renowned, and quality is preferred over quantity.

    Lin Xuanzhi does have some interest in the equipment crafted by the Bai family. Coincidentally, hecks some crafting materials as well that aren¡¯t easy to find in a small ce like Qing City. So he nned to take the chance while they were in Sky Peak City to buy more materials for use.

    Each district upied a veryrge area, and their paths were wide and spacious. Buildings stood tall and lofty, and Sky Peak City¡¯s elegance and luxury manifested itself everywhere.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, ¡°Why can I smell the fragrance of alcohol everywhere here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°We¡¯re in the West of Sky Peak City right now. The area here is under the jurisdiction of the Feng family. The Feng family¡¯s Heaven and Earth Winery has its headquarters situated in the West, so naturally this ce would have the style of the Feng family.¡±

    A sudden realisation dawned upon Yan Tianhen, ¡°So that¡¯s why. Then Dage, why don¡¯t we buy some alcohol on the wayter? We can taste it to see how it differs from the alcohol in Qing City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed. ¡°Little gluttonous cat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen licked the corners of his mouth and had a longing look on his face. ¡°But I can¡¯t help it, cause the wine drank from the wine cups Dage made is really too delicious.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi with pitiful little eyes and acted all coquettish. ¡°Buy ma, buy ma.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks and smiled. ¡°Ok ok ok, Dage will buy whatever Ah Hen wants.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cheered, ¡°Dage¡¯s the best!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart turned soft.

    Not long after, the two of them went to the biggest material shop in the West side¡¯smercial area ¡ª Hundred Treasures Pavillion.

    After entering, all kinds of materials entered their line of sight and assaulted their senses, such that it was too much for Lin Xuanzhi to take in all at once.

    There were quite a few people gathered inside. Upon closer inspection, there were even a few young masters that they had deceived into attacking the city yesterday.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow and stood behind the crowd.

    A well-dressed middle-aged man stood on the tform right at the front, and there were a lot of materials used for crafting wares behind him. Each and everyone of those materials were excellent, but no one has ever seen them before.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and started nning.

    ¡°All my fellow friends that havee from afar, as well as the old friends of Sky Peak City, let me introduce myself. My name is Bai Ying, and I¡¯m the person-in-charge of the Bai Family¡¯s Chamber of Commerce. Everyone can just call me Boss Bai.¡± Bai Ying grinned as he swept a nce over the crowd below, ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows that everything thates out from the Bai family¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavilion, whether they are materials for crafting or crafted magic treasures, would be of a guaranteed standard. In order to express the importance our Bai family ces on the Hundred Families Gathering, as well as the wee we would like to extend to everyone, from today onwards, on the Shen hour (3-5pm) every day for the next three days, we will hold Treasure Appraisal Conventions in the West, South, and North respectively.¡±

    Someone asked in a loud voice, ¡°Boss Bai, what kind of treasures will be appraised at the Treasure Appraisal Conventions?¡±

    Boss Baiughed, ¡°The crafting materials behind me right now.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted towards the materials.

    ¡°Why is it that I¡¯ve never seen those materials before?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯m a craftsman too, but I¡¯ve never seen those materials before as well, even in books.¡±

    ¡°Boss Bai, where did these treasurese from?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never even seen one of them though I¡¯ve travelled all over the Five Conts.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think they¡¯re anything ordinary.¡±

    The crowd spoke one after another. Boss Bai squinted in satisfaction and looked at the crowd people, ¡°These materials are all rare crafting materials. Many of them are treasures of the Bai family, so it¡¯s normal for everyone to not recognise them.¡±

    The audience immediately sighed with admiration.

    Throughout the entire Five Continents, only the Bai family could have such inside information ba.

    What does the Bai family want to do by taking out these treasures?

    ¡°I¡¯ve never seen any of these items in the Bai family¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavillion.¡±

    ¡°Looks like the Bai family is really putting out a lot of hard-earned money for this Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    When a young master heard the hums of discussion around him, he said somewhat discontented, ¡°Stop talking and listen to Boss Bai announce how the Treasure Appraisal Convention will be held first.¡±

    Bai Ying stood with his hands behind his back calmly and raised his voice, ¡°As its name implies, the Treasure Appraisal Convention is for everyone to appraise these materials. However, that is merely the first step.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a second step?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Bai Ying said, ¡°Although these materials are rare, people from our Bai family have already used these materials to craft magic treasures. There are attacking tools, defensive tools, as well as auxiliary tools. When thepetition officially begins, we will take out the magic treasures crafted from these materials to let everyone guess what kind of materials the magic treasures were crafted from.¡±

    ¡°Ha¡ª that¡¯s too difficult ba?!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If we don¡¯t even recognise the materials, how would we be able to guess the magic treasures¡¯ materials!¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t the materials used to craft a magic treasure supposed to be a secret?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Isn¡¯t the sincerity of the Bai family toocking in that case?¡±

    ¡°No one will be able to guess it right ba.¡±

    Boss Bai didn¡¯t get angry, and just smiled, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. Aside from these materials and magic treasures, we¡¯ll release a lot ofmon materials as well for everyone to appraise. These treasures would then have to wait for the people they are fated for.¡±

    ¡°Then what would be the prize be if we guessed it right?¡± That was what everyone was most concerned about.

    Boss Bai said, ¡°If you were to guess it right, you can take the material. If you can guess the crafting materials for the magic treasure, then that magic treasure will be given to you for free!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air. Within a moment, voices rose and fell in session. This was a lot of money!

    ¡°No wonder the Bai family is an elite family, it really is extraordinary when ites to spending money.¡±

    This Bai family was really conceited to the extreme. Giving out these materials that were of the earth-level as a reward so straightforwardly was only because they were absolutely certain that no one in the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds would be able to guess even just one of those materials.

    After Lin Xuanzhi saw those materials, he had to admit that the words of the Bai family, that had a solid turnover, were not unreasonable.

    After all, if it wasn¡¯t because he had spent a whole thousand years in his past life following Soul te to travel everywhere and see all sorts of things, and was also a craftsman, then he definitely would not be able to recognise even one of the materials that the Bai family had taken out.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed heartily. When Yan Tianhen saw this, he couldn¡¯t help but startughing as well.

    ¡°Dage, the materials here shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you ba?¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, his clever self seeing through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the materials and said, ¡°Ah Hen, we can go take a look around other ces now. Let¡¯se to the Bai family in the afternoon to collect some treasures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned from ear to ear and pped. ¡°Dage¡¯s so amazing! I just knew that these materials would be a piece of cake for Dage!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not that amazing. There are a few items amongst them that I can¡¯t recognise, but¨C¡±

    ¡°But what?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°But, I can more or less guess them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    He suddenly felt a little sympathy for the Bai family, which was about to suffer a cmity. After listening to Lin Xuanzhi say that, when Yan Tianhen once again looked at Boss Bai, who had a radiant and warm smile on his face as he epted everyone¡¯s ttery, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a sympathetic look.

    He lit a candle for the Bai family who had been targeted by his Dage. But for Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi themselves, this was a piece of meat pie that had fallen from the sky!

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to buy some materials from the Hundred Treasures Pavillion at first, but now he thought that he could save that money, so he quickly left the ce with Yan Tianhen.

    Not long after leaving, Soul Bead, that hadn¡¯t spoken in a long time, suddenly spoke.

    ¡°When you said that you could recognise most of the materials, were you just fooling your younger brother, or is that truly the case?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I naturally wouldn¡¯t fool my younger brother so casually.¡±

    Soul Bead said in surprise,¡°But most of those materials don¡¯t even exist within the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, and there are even two that are ancient nts. How could a kid like you possibly have that kind of knowledge?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled inwardly and said profoundly, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t recognise them, I know you do.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°So it¡¯s all up to you for the next few days.¡±

    Soul Bead instantly didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh and cursed, ¡°You brat! You¡¯re more scheming than a ho¡¯s nest, you actually want Benzun to help you cheat?!¡±

    ¡°How could this be considered cheating? At most, it should be just called a coboration ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was calm as he said unhurriedly, ¡°After all, if I were to obtain those treasures, I¡¯ll be able to get you your forged stones.¡±

    The Soul Bead fell silent.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°So? Would you like to coborate?¡±

    Soul Bead snorted coldly. ¡°Benzun hates seeing opportunistic people like you the most.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So, we¡¯ll stop when it¡¯s more or less enough. Benzun will only tell you the names of three materials at most. Otherwise, if you get targeted, Benzun won¡¯t be able to save you.¡± After the Soul Bead spoke, he snorted again and disappeared.

 Chapter 152 - Absorbing Yin Qi

    Ch152 ¨C Absorbing Yin Qi

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly.

    When Yan Tianhen saw this, he asked, ¡°Dage, what¡¯s so funny?¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I was just thinking that I¡¯m not someone with a small appetite. Three materials would be far from enough to satisfy me.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard these words that didn¡¯t seem to have a head or tail, he nodded like their minds were linked up, ¡°Of course it would be more beneficial to collect more materials. Also, those who don¡¯t take advantage of avable opportunities are fools. Since the Bai family¡¯s willing to give it out for free, why won¡¯t we dare to take it for free?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I guess someone is worried that we may live to take it, but not live long enough to use it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a bit and frowned with some distress. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable too. The Bai family could possibly be driven to take desperate actions, or other cultivators could try to kill us to seize our treasures.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just ¡®possible¡¯.¡± Lin Xuanzhi waggled his finger, ¡°But it would most definitely happen. However, if we were to leave some room for the Bai family, with the Bai family¡¯s status, they naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with me. On the other hand, the other side would definitely stare upon with reddened eyes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Then what should we do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Hermits who are certain of the oue naturally have their own ingenuity. Ah Hen need only wait and see.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fresh and elegant smile. His eyes twinkled, and the apprehensiveness he felt disappeared immediately.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but think that no one, or any thing, could be too difficult for his Dage to handle ba!

    As there was a little alcoholic ghost around, the two of them went straight to the Heaven and Earth Winery.

    Compared to Lin Zhan who liked drinking hard liquor and enjoyed getting stered, Yan Tianhen preferred flowery brews, which people wouldn¡¯t easily get drunk on. It tasted sweet as well, and the wine brewer at Heaven and Earth Winery used a special technique to inject quite a lot of spiritual Qi into it to retain the pure Qi of the spiritual flowers used to brew the wine. As such, as long as this wine was consumed in moderate amounts, it would be very beneficial for one¡¯s body.

    Which was also why Lin Xuanzhi did not n on getting rid of this little hobby of Yan Tianhen.

    The headquarters of Heaven and Earth Winery covered a veryrge area. At the entrance of the shop, there was a huge, nted wine bottle, and a silver stream of water constantly poured out from the mouth of the wine bottle and into a massive wine bowl below.

    However, the wine in the wine bowl would always maintain a state of being almost full. No matter how much wine was poured in, none would overflow, and the wine in the wine bottle didn¡¯t seem to have a day when it would run out of wine. Onlookers couldn¡¯t help but find it miraculous.

    After walking out of Heaven and Earth Winery, Yan Tianhen smacked his lips and looked back at the winery reluctantly. ¡°Dage, the wine in Heaven and Earth Winery could really spread through an entire street.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and smiled slightly. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®fragrant wine fears no dark alley¡¯. The pure brews of Heaven and Earth Winery are all treasures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sucked his drool back and said eagerly. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s go back quickly and taste the wine we just bought to see what it tastes like ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°You¡¯re such a gluttonous little cat. Don¡¯t turn into a little alcoholic in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said solemnly, ¡°I won¡¯t! Daddy said before that drinking makes a botch of things, so I can¡¯t be an alcoholic.¡±

    However, Lin Zhan himself was a heavy drinker.

    When he remembered Lin Zhan, Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood fell uncontrobly.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw this and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t seen Ah Gu in a few days, why don¡¯t we go look for him now ba?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were immediately diverted. He smacked his head and uttered a ¡°ya¡±, ¡°Dage¡¯s right. I wonder how Ah Gu is doing outside of the city right now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen went out of the city together.

    When they left the city, Lin Xuanzhi realised that all the gatekeepers had changed. There were still troops from many families around today and formed a line as they entered the city. Once in awhile, a first-ss family would arrive and ride their flying demonic beasts straight through the sky above the city. However, the gatekeepers would just catch the invitation cards thrown from above, take a casual look at it, then let them through.

    After they left the city, Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°The family just now was really cool.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That was the Wan family from the North Continent, which is also the North Continent¡¯s one and only elite family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Another elite family? No wonder they made such a grand entrance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°But not all elite families are like that. The Wan family had always been high-profile and high-handed, you could consider it as their unique style.¡±

    ¡°There are low-profile ones?¡± Yan Tianhen has never seen an elite family that would keep a low-profile.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a bit and said with slight hesitance. ¡°The West Continent¡¯s Ji family seems quite low-key.¡±

    Right after he said this, Lin Xuanzhi heard someone shouting from the queue.

    ¡°Did you hear? The West Continent¡¯s Ji family actually killed their way out of the pathless road in Yudai Mountain. They entered straight through the West Side¡¯s Concealing Demons Gate. Even the Huangfu family¡¯s young master went to personally wee them!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and blinked. ¡°Dage, the Ji family doesn¡¯t look very low-key either ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly nodded without any expression, ¡°There¡¯s no family in this world that would be absolutely low-key, only be rtively low-key.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin, ¡°That¡¯s true. The big brother from the Ji family is quite low-key. If it wasn¡¯t because Dage exposed his identity, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to tell that he¡¯s the Ji family¡¯s young master.¡±

    ¡°And I heard that it was the Ji family¡¯s young master, Ji Yunwei, who took the lead and rode over a hundred demonic beasts to force their way through the Yudai Mountain¡¯s Demonic Beast Valley and left behind a trail of blood in their wake. All demonic beasts bowed down in worship wherever he passed by!¡±

    Someone had started shouting excitedly with a voice full of longing and worship.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    As they still weren¡¯t certain about theyout, structure, and garrison forces of Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t let Ling Chigu rush hastily into the city.

    Ling Chigu hid near Yudai Mountain.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know his exact location, but from what he sees, Ling Chigu is extremely clever. And from the moment he turned into a Yin corpse, his behaviour and habits would turn from those he had as a human to one possessed by a Yin corpse, so he would naturally find a cave or grave that was suitable for him to hide in.

    After summoning Ah Gu, not long after, Ling Chigu appeared in front of Yan Tianhen.

    Ling Chigu does not need food or drink, but he still had to absorb Yin Qi constantly.

    Yan Tianhen bit his finger till it bled first, then let a drop of blood drip onto the tip of Ling Chigu¡¯s tongue before asking, ¡°Ah Gu, cultivate on Yudai Mountain by yourself for now first. I¡¯lle over to feed you some blood once every few days. If you encounter any danger, tell me immediately.¡±

    A faint scarlet colour appeared on the corner of Ling Chigu¡¯s lips. He stared at Yan Tianhen silently and didn¡¯t move at all.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for awhile, then said, ¡°Ah Gu, if you find other fresh corpses and want them to apany you, you can also develop them.¡±

    Then Yan Tianhen extended a finger and tapped in between Ling Chigu¡¯s eyebrows. A light enshrouded in ck smoke shed.

    Within Ling Chigu¡¯s consciousness that didn¡¯t have much intuitive knowledge, a set of methods for Yin corpses to control other Yin corpses suddenly appeared.

    Ling Chigu finally responded a little, and nodded slowly.

    Yan Tianhen smiled. A dimple appeared on his left cheek.

    After Ling Chigu disappeared, Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said with assurance, ¡°Sooner orter, I¡¯ll let Ah Gu be just like a living person who can speak andugh, and have his own ideas.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s not a bad idea. But, to be able to be just like a living person, he would need to at least be a Corpse Monster or Corpse Ghost.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°At that time, I would at least have to be a primary-level cultivator. I will work hard with Ah Gu.¡±

    Yui Inn.

    Bai Susu pushed the door open and walked into Lin Zezhi¡¯s room.

    ¡°Susu, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Zezhi said.

    ¡°Biaoge, you¡¯vee to Sky Peak City atst. I heard from Aunt that you arrived yesterday. Why didn¡¯t you tell me sooner? I could¡¯ve gone to pick you up.¡± Bai Susu said excitedly when she saw Lin Zezhi.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t have the time yesterday, and could only free some time today to send you a letter.¡± Lin Zezhi said.

    Bai Susu grinned and walked over to hoop her arm around Lin Zezhi¡¯s. She leaned on his body and said, ¡°Biaoge, ever since they knew you wereing to the Middle Continent, my other cousins have all been very eager to meet you. They even invited you to pay the Bai family a visit as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart jolted, and he couldn¡¯t help but have other thoughts.

    Everyone knows that the Bai family holds a special status throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds. However, the Bai family is rtively closed up, and very few people have the right to enter the main Bai family.

    And the Bai family was also very strict in dividing their descendants into those born by the main wife, and those born by concubines. The sessor of the Bai family must be a direct descendant, and he or she must be the most talented craftsman within the generation. Simrly, in order to ensure that the Bai family¡¯s crafting inheritance through the generations remains uninterrupted, they are extremely strict about the selection of Dao partners ¡ª the other half of those in the Bai family must either be a craftsman, or someone from an elite family.

    However, Madam Bai Ling married into the Lin family, a family whose status couldn¡¯tpare to the Bai family at all. Even though Bai Ling was not a direct descendant, and her talent was only considered average within the Bai family, but the Bai family still felt like she had thrown their face away.

    One of the important reasons why Madam Bai has never returned to the Bai family for all these years is that she no longer has a ce reserved in the Bai family for her.

    One must know, the distribution of every single one of the Bai family¡¯s resources are meticulously ounted for. They must be distributed to the one who was most suited for it.

    Cruelpetition was the norm for the Bai family.

    Even Madam Bai couldn¡¯t return to the Bai family easily, let alone her son.

    Which was why Lin Zezhi had never passed through the Bai family¡¯s gates in his entire life.

    Although Bai Susu wasn¡¯t a direct descendant either, her father had broken through to the fifthyer of his Teal Soul stage two years ago and sessfully advanced to be a Crimson Soul craftsman, and became one of the five craftsmen in the Bai family who had a Crimson Soul. Thus, the status of Bai Susu¡¯s branch rose rapidly along with him.

    And as Bai Susu¡¯s aunt, Bai Ling naturally obtained quite a lot of benefits too, and she had been mostly pardoned by the Bai family.

    It was unexpected for the Bai family to be willing to meet Lin Zezhi while he was in the Middle Continent this time.

    With a smile on his face, Lin Zezhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve never met my rtives in the Bai family before, and I do hope that I can meet them soon as well.¡±

    Bai Susu¡¯s eyes lit up, and she started fawning, ¡°Then Biaoge, there¡¯s no time like the present. Why don¡¯t you just stay in the Bai family from now until the Hundred Families Gathering ends ba? It¡¯ll be more convenient to strengthen your rtionship with our other cousins as well.¡±

    Lin Zezhi did have such intentions, but he still feigned hesitance on the surface, ¡°Would that cause trouble for those in the Bai family?¡±

    ¡°How could that be?¡± Bai Susu shook her said, ¡°You¡¯re my Biaoge, half of the blood that runs through you is of that of the Bai family. The Bai residence is your home, you can stay as long as you like.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was immediately overjoyed. Even though he was used to putting on a pretense, he couldn¡¯t help but reveal a delighted smile right now. He asked with slight urgency, ¡°Is that what you think, or what the elders in your family think?¡±

    Bai Susu said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s what the elders think. My cousins think the same too.¡±

    Lin Zezhi settled down and suppressed his excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll let Fourth Elder know. After a while, I¡¯ll pack up and go with you to the Bai residence.¡±

 Chapter 153 - Meeting Young Master Ji Again

    Ch153 ¨C Meeting Young Master Ji Again

    When Lin Zezhi went to search for Lin Liuchun, he met Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen right after he left his room, who had just returned from the outside.

    The four people bumped into one another. Bai Susu was the first to speak.

    ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been in the limelight recently.¡± Bai Susu said in a peculiar tone, ¡°But, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard before that in Sky Peak City, the brighter one¡¯s limelight is, the earlier they die. I kindly advise you to not be too arrogant and keep a low profile.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Our limelight¡¯s not really bright, it¡¯s just average. In the future, we¡¯ll let you truly understand what it means to ¡®be in the limelight¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You¡­¡± Bai Susu was slightly angry. She red at Yan Tianhen and scolded. ¡°Ugly idiot, damn cripple, a trash like you lowered the calibre of the entire Sky Peak City just by stepping through its entrance!¡±

    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t get angry. Just as he was about to start rebutting, Lin Xuanzhi gently pulled him behind.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were freezing cold, and his red lips parted slightly, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po, bite her!¡±

    ¡°Roaaaarrr¡­¡±

    Tiger cries instantly rang out from the door, and two roaring tigers lunged onto Bai Susu like bolts of lightning and pressed her down on the ground.

    Bai Susu only saw two bloody mouths right in front of her that was aiming for her nose. The gazes of these cubs were fierce, and their teeth were sharp, so Bai Susu couldn¡¯t stop herself from shrieking, ¡°AHHH¨C!¡± Her cry prated through the air, such that everyone in the inn was attracted over.

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t stand by and do nothing, of course. He quickly cried out right before the white tigers bit down, ¡°Xuanzhi, hold on for a moment!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said slowly, ¡°Ah Bai, stop.¡±

    Bai Susu could feel that right in front of the tip of her nose, two rows of sharp teeth mped down with a crisp ¡°crack¡±. When she opened her eyes again, the two tiger cubs were still standing on her chest as they stared at her with disdain. Their haughty look made people want to hit them.

    However, at this moment, Bai Susu couldn¡¯t think much anymore. She almost fainted out of fright.

    Lin Zezhi broke out in cold sweat. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to breath a sigh of relief. He calmed his nerves and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Susu has always been one to shoot her mouth off and speaks frankly. Do pardon her this once, consider it as sparing her on the ount of the Bai family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered. ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen is a few years younger than her, but I¡¯ve never seen him not understand what proper etiquette is, or start spouting nonsense as soon as he met other people.¡±

    Lin Zezhi felt like he had lost all face, but in order to protect Bai Susu¡¯s life, he could only repeatedly say, ¡°You¡¯re right. We were in the wrong this time. Forget it this time ba. I¡¯ll apologise to you on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°You treat that cousin of yours pretty well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at Bai Susu, who was paralysed on the ground, disgust in as day in his gaze. He shouted coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll spare her this time. But listen carefully, I¡¯m sparing you not on ount of the Bai family, but on the ount of Lin family¡¯s Lin Zezhi.¡±

    Lin Zezhi looked up abruptly and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. Gradually,plicated feelings began to rouse in his heart.

    Lin Zezhi supported Bai Susu up from the ground. He was about to speak when Lin Xuanzhi interrupted him.

    ¡°Since the Bai family has invited you, as half a Bai family member, you should go over.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°However, you can¡¯t go over looking unsightly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a rattle drum from his storage bag and handed it to Lin Zezhi, ¡°I heard that the head of the Bai family just had another child. It¡¯s your first time visiting, so it wouldn¡¯t be good if you don¡¯t bring a present along. This rattle drum is a top-grade magic tool that has both offensive and defensive capabilities, but it doesn¡¯t require any Qi or soul force to control it. Why don¡¯t you bring this to the Bai family, and see if that infant would like it.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. He epted the rattle drum and held it in his hands, feeling the warm sensation that travelled from this magic tool made from warmth jade as the base, as well as the pure strength that only a top-grade magic tool would possess.

    He had never thought that Lin Xuanzhi, who he had thrown rocks at while he was down, the one he was both jealous of and hated, would repay his wrongdoings with good. He not only refrained from using his status as the appointed supervisor to oppress and insult him, he even considered his needs in all sorts of aspects.

    He seemed to understand in an instant why his fellow pupils judged Lin Xuanzhi as someone who ¡°looked like an immortal¡± and was a ¡°jade-like gentleman¡± before he turned into a good-for-nothing, and understood where his alias ¡°White Jade Gentleman¡± came from.

    Lin Zezhi bowed to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Bai Susu stood at one side, still in a trance. When she was dragged away by Lin Zezhi and passed by those two tiger cubs that even roared at her, she was so frightened she almost jumped downstairs in horror.

    After the two left, Lin Xuanzhi looked around at the crowd that was spectating the show and withdrew his gaze. He was about to return to the room with Yan Tianhen when someone patted his shoulder.

    ¡°Do you know who you just provoked?¡± Aughing voice travelled over.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly as well, and turned around to look at the carefree and unbridled Ji Yunwei. ¡°That can¡¯t be considered provocation, I was just unwilling to let others humiliate us as they will. Brother Yunwei, your story has been circting all around Sky Peak City today.¡±

    Ji Yunwei smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t me me for that. I didn¡¯t intend to be so high-profile and enter the city from that route.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him profoundly, ¡°Looks like quite a lot has happened to you too.¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I heard that you have undergone tremendous changes. Why don¡¯t we have a chat while we eat and drink? When I left in a hurryst time, I did say that I would definitely treat you to a drink the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°Then there¡¯s no time like the present ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°But this wasn¡¯t a coincidence ah.¡± Ji Yunwei stroke his chin, ¡°As soon as I settled in, I went around asking about you, and came right over after I caught wind of your whereabouts. I came here especially to find you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, then smiled and sped his hands. ¡°I really am ttered.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯ve been here once before. But they said that the two of you weren¡¯t around, so I came over to find you guys again.¡± Ji Yunwei smiled brightly. He turned around and greeted Yan Tianhen, ¡°Little friend, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time too. Looks like your two tiger cubs can protect you now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and grabbed Hu Po, who tried his utmost to hide behind Ji Yunwei as soon as he saw him, then held Hu Po in his arms and tilted his head, ¡°Yeah. They were still really dumb and weak at first, but after my Dage sent them to the Demonic Beast Institute, they turned strong in just two months. And they were even the local tyrants of the Demonic Beast Institute!¡±

    Ji Yunwei instantly burst intoughter, ¡°I know the two instructors of Qing City¡¯s Demonic Beast Institute. I even received news from Qing Yuege a few days ago, who told me that he had finally sent two ancestors away. But some demonic beasts in the institute were so frightened that their temperament changed, and would hide in their nests all day as they didn¡¯t dare toe out. He even asked me to go back and treat and counsel them when I have the time.¡±

    Hu Po was dissatisfied at once and barked, ¡°Ah Bai and I weren¡¯t the ones who bullied them, they were the ones who bullied us at first. Also, the big demonic beasts on the mountains would suddenlye out to scare them once in awhile. The ones who couldn¡¯t withstand that kind of fright are the ones who aren¡¯t in the right mind!¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded and tilted his head, ¡°See. Once you mention their glorious achievements, Hu Po bes so thrilled.¡±

    Hu Po, ¡°¡­¡±

    You liar QAQ!

    Ah Baiughed as he rejoiced in Hu Po¡¯s misfortune, and roared inughter.

    The three people and one tiger were very amused, and theyughed as they walked out of the inn.

    After seeing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s group out, the innkeeper stroked his chin and started pondering.

    The waiter next to him asked, ¡°Boss, are we still going to chase them away?¡±

    The innkeeper smacked the waiter¡¯s head, ¡°Do you not have the ability to discern anything?! Who said that we¡¯re going to chase them away? Did you not see the person who came in just now?¡±

    The waiter rubbed his head, feeling aggrieved, ¡°Isn¡¯t it boss who asked me to chase them away ma. You even said that after the Lin family offended the Bai family, they definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to get around in Sky Peak City anymore. The Bai family may evene knocking on our doors to thrash the ce, and you said that you were afraid of them implicating us¡­¡±

    ¡°Pei!¡± The innkeeper said with a darkened face, ¡°Get your ass back to work. Talk less and work more, and be polite to the Lin family.¡±

    The waiter hugged a wine bottle and walked away, feeling wronged.

    The innkeeper narrowed his eyes and thought, Although that Lin Xuanzhi is a troublemaker, he¡¯s also someone who knows how to make friends with the right people, like Ji Yunwei. He was the young master of the Ji family, the legend within the elite beast tamer family. He was a legend from the moment he was born, and until now, he still is a legend. That was a special honour that none of the young masters from other families have ever had. Also, Ji Yunwei and Lin Xuanzhi don¡¯t seem to be mere acquaintances. Ji yunwei had alreadye to his shop thrice within a short span of time, and he didn¡¯t expect that Ji Yunwei hade to look for Lin Xuanzhi!

    To be able to open an inn in Sky Peak City, one would naturally have the backing of a family. Al though this ¡°Yui Inn¡± doesn¡¯t have the backing of an elite family, it was still one of the businesses of a first-ss family in Sky Peak City. So the shopkeeper here naturally wouldn¡¯t have bad judgment.

    The boss of Yui Inn immediately decided to observe for a longer while.

    Drunk Immortal Restaurant.

    Ji Yunwei treated them to a meal, and delicacies were served one after another, and quickly filled up the table.

    ¡°Young Master Ji, all the dishes you ordered have been served.¡± The steward of Drunk Immortal Restaurant grinned as he stood at one side, and personally set the table for Ji Yunwei.

    He was a distinguished guest who even the owner of the Feng family said that he would like to entertain properly.

    One must know, whether or not a business dealing in the trade of demonic beasts would seed all depends on Ji Yunwei.

    Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°Serve us your best wine.¡±

    The steward smiled, ¡°Our best wine is called Drunk for a Thousand Years. Once this wine is drunk, one would fall asleep for a long time, and perhaps after waking, the day would have changed and the stars would have shifted, the vicissitudes of life passing by.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re not fit to drink that kind of wine today. Coincidentally, my Jiadi and I have just bought a vat of Scorching Sky flower brew from Heaven and Earth Winery now. Why don¡¯t you treat the meal, while my younger brother provides the drinks. What do you think?¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he smiled, ¡°Then, please do. The wine at Drunk Immortal Restaurant are all provided by Heaven and Earth Winery as well, so the taste should be about the same. Also¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei made eyes at him and said enigmatically.¡°The wine at Drunk Immortal Restaurant is a secondary consideration. The best thing about this ce are their wine cups ¡ª they really are godly cups ah, tsk tsk.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°How different could wine cups be?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said solemnly, ¡°In the hands of a craftsman, a wine cup can be as different as it gets. You¡¯ll know after you try it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen covered his mouth andughed as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Little Tianhen, if you don¡¯t believe me, just take a sip to tryter and you¡¯ll understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded desperately. ¡°I believe you, I¡¯ll definitely believe you.¡±

    The steward of Drunk Immortal Restaurant pped his hands, and young women dressed in simple and splendid attired walked in gracefully with trays in their hands.

    On the trays, there were three small wine cups that looked exquisite and beautiful. There were even all kinds of strange patterns embedded inside, and the engravings all looked very natural, as if they were the work of the Heavens.

    ¡°This is the new batch of wine cups that our Drunk Immortal Restaurant has just obtained, and these three are the best-looking ones we have.¡± The steward ced the cups in front of Ji Yunwei, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, then smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll definitely be an absolutely different experience.¡±

 Chapter 154 - Bai Familyâ€™s Competition

    Ch154 ¨C Bai Family¡¯s Competition

    Ji Yunwei rubbed the wine cup and couldn¡¯t bear to let it go. He licked his lips. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to have a taste now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen licked his lips as well and shook Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Dage, hurry and take it out ma.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and took out a bottle of wine, then poured a cup each for the three of them.

    Ji Yunwei and Yan Tianhen downed their cups without waiting; only Lin Xuanzhi leisurely took a sip.

    Ji Yunwei and Yan Tianhen let out a satisfied sigh at the same time.

    ¡°Such a good brew ah.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious!¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Ji Yunwei looked at each other, thenughed together.

    Ji Yunwei said.¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the younger one to be a drinker instead of the older one..¡±

    Yan Tianhen licked his lips and reminisced the taste, ¡°I didn¡¯t think wine tasted that good in the past, until I used this cup.¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded and sighed, ¡°That¡¯s why I say, craftsmen are the most miraculous people in this world. They can bring to us countless unexpected surprises with their skillful hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi without even blinking, ¡°Dage, what do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Must he praise himself? That is still a little embarrassing for him to do.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Yan Tianhen, who was grinning at him, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Still okay, I guess.¡±

    ¡°This is just ¡®still okay¡¯?¡± Ji Yunwei raised an eyebrow involuntarily, ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, it¡¯s not right of you to say that. Don¡¯t tell me you think that this sort of crafting skill is just ¡®okay¡¯? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve been really out of touch with the world? I think that the forging level of this cup can be considered to be unrivalled in this world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put his fist to his lips and chuckled, ¡°What else can I say? Must you force me to boast of being quite good and unrivalled in the world?¡±

    When he said that, Ji Yunwei instantly felt like he had been struck by lightning.

    He was in a trance for a moment, his eyes widened so much that they almost popped out of their sockets. He said in utter, pleasant surprise, ¡°And I was wondering too ¡ª so this was your masterpiece! Aren¡¯t you concealing too much of your talent?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his ss and said, ¡°I¡¯m not concealing it, it really is too difficult to talk about.¡±

    Ji Yunwei frowned, notprehending as he asked, ¡°How could that be difficult to talk about? Your standard is alreadyparable to that of a crafter from the Bai family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Experts who really seed and be famous definitely wouldn¡¯t mass produce their magic treasures, and whatever they craft are rare and exquisite products. But my kind of¡­¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your kind?¡± Ji Yunwei asked.

    ¡°My Dage¡¯s kind of magic treasures are crafted to earn money, and they are all mass produced too, which is contrary to the style of craftsmen.¡± It was as if Yan Tianhen had mind-reading skills as he exposed what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking.

    Ji Yunwei was stunned, then stared at Lin Xuanzhi with a baffled gaze.

    A momentter, Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and said, ¡°Are you sure that the mass production you speak of isn¡¯t just a roundabout way of showing off to me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen said righteously, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Is my Dage the kind of person who likes to show off?¡±

    Ji Yunwei, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think so in the past, but it may not necessarily be so right now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei burst outughing, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke around anymore. Although your mass produced magic treasures are very different from the vast majority of craftsmen in the world, I do think that the original intentions of craftsmen should have been like yours¡­¡±

    ¡°Sell equipment to earn money in order to make a living?¡± Yan Tianhen interrupted.

    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t hold back from ring at Yan Tianhen, then said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s to bring benefit to others and share the joy.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth opened wide, then he rubbed his head, puzzled, ¡°But, isn¡¯t the ultimate goal of all craftsmen to earn so much money that they wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending it all?¡±

    Right after he finished speaking, someone knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Lin Xuanzhi said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s to seek the great Dao, and to seek immortality. You¡¯re really a small money grubber.¡±

    Yan TIanhen was somewhat embarrassed as he stuck his tongue out. He held a wine cup up and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Come, let¡¯s drink. Drinking is good.¡±

    Ji Yunwei smiled as he drank a cup of wine, and finally shifted the topic of the subject away from the wine cups and Lin Xuanzhi.

    After a full meal and drinks, it was close to the .

    Ji Yunwei rubbed his stomach and burped, then saidzily, ¡°It¡¯s really been a pleasure to talk to you two.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t chatting always be like that?¡±

    Ji Yunwei shook his head, ¡°Not necessarily. You must know that not everyone can talk so easily to one another in this world, and there has never been a lot of people whom I could talk with either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ji Yunwei with a gaze filed with pity, ¡°Ji dage, you sound like you have no friends ah.¡±

    Ji Yunwei thought about it for a bit, then nodded, ¡°I have quite a lot of bad friends, but not many real ones.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was quite surprised, ¡°How could that be? Ji Dage, you¡¯re both rich and powerful, and you¡¯re famous and amazing as well. Everyone should like you very much and want to be your friend ah.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at Yan Tianhen with a profound gaze, ¡°It is precisely because I¡¯m rich, powerful, famous and amazing that it¡¯s difficult for me to find true friends.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was utterly baffled, he couldn¡¯t reallyprehend it.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, had some insights, and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Perhaps, the higher the position you hold in this world, the more requests and expectations others would have of you, so he doesn¡¯t know if most of the people who associated with him do so because they like him as a person, or because of the power and authority he represents.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, not fully understanding him as he said in distress, ¡°Then if I were to be strong in the future, wouldn¡¯t I have to worry over something like that too?¡¯

    ¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen and Ji Yunwei looked at Lin Xuanzhi at the same time.

    But Lin Xuanzhi just looked at Yan Tianhen with a tender expression, ¡°Because I will apany you by your side, and shelter you from any storm.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked moved, while Ji Yunwei felt like his heart suffered a heavy blow.

    He used to think that Lin Xuanzhi treated this younger brother of his with unusual affection, and now, that kind of feeling was bing more and more clear.

    Ji yunwei couldn¡¯t help but think sourly: is he bullying me for not having an older or younger brother!

    After leaving Drunk Immortal Restaurant, Ji Yunwei stood at the entrance and said, ¡°Do the two of you have any important things to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and said eagerly, ¡°Gege and I are going to participate in the Bai family¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavllion¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention in the West side of the city.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes lit up and he pped, ¡°So the two of you know about that too. I was about to go there to watch the show, why don¡¯t we head over together?¡±

    So the three of them chatted andughed as they walked towards Hundred Treasures Pavillion that wasn¡¯t too far from Drunk Immortal Restaurant.

    A tform had already been set up outside the Hundred Treasures Pavillion, and under the tform, there were many cultivators who hade forth to participate in the convention. Among them, not only were there cultivators who hade for the Hundred Families Gathering, but there were also cultivators from Sky Peak City, as well as cultivators who had caught wind of the news and especially made the trip down. There were even quite a few craftsmen from Sky Peak Sect who had rushed over.

    One must know, the treasures of the Hundred Treasures Pavillion were true treasures. Even if they couldn¡¯t be taken away, just catching a glimpse of them from afar would be enough for most people.

    Boss Bai stood on the high tform, and behind him were all sorts of bottles and cans covered with a ck cloth. He looked at the familiar faces below and instantly felt like he had a lot of face.

    When Boss Bai¡¯s line of sight fell upon Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue, he shrank back at once.

    Boss Bai hurried off the stage and walked to the side of these two people who were standing in the crowd, with a ttering smile stered on his face, ¡°Young Master Huangfu, Xiangshi Leng, why are the two of you here today too? Why don¡¯t you spectate thepetition in the VIP room instead?¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled gently, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that much trouble. We¡¯re just passing by here to take a look, and will be leaving shortly.¡±

    Boss Bai dared not insist, and after exchanging a few pleasantries with these two, he drifted back onto the tform.

    Boss Bai¡¯s action hadpletely exposed the where abouts of Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin within the crowd.

    However, this didn¡¯t bother them at all. After all, as primary-level cultivators, they naturally radiated a domineering pressure, so even if someone wanted to butter up to them, they had to first consider whether or not they could withstand the pressure of a primary-level cultivator first.

    Leng Jixue swept a nce over the crowd, and wasn¡¯t surprised to find Lin Xuanzhi.

    Leng Jixue smiled, then easily walked through the crowd and came to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, ¡°Fellow Lin, little friend Yan, we meet again.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Leng Jixue, he was slightly startled, then he nodded gently, ¡°Fellow Leng, what a coincidence.¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not a coincidence. I was thinking that as a craftsman, you would probably be interested in the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, so I came over to take a look. I didn¡¯t expect to really bump into you.¡±

    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t help but cast a few more nces at Leng Jixue.

    The Leng Jixue in his impression was not someone who could get close to someone like this so easily.

    Although he treated people quite gently, and seemed kind to everyone, in reality, Leng Jixue is the person who finds it most difficult to open up his heart to other people. He had never thought of taking the initiative to make friends with anyone either, but unexpectedly, Leng Jixue would actuallye forward to look for Lin Xuanzhi of his own will!

    Lin Xuanzhi was puzzled, ¡°Is Fellow Leng looking for me because you have something important you want to talk about?¡¯

    Leng Jixue returned his question with another question, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing important, am I not allowed to look for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned, and his gaze softened a little. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s smile returned to his face, ¡°Then isn¡¯t that right? Some people would feel like old friends right at their first meeting, while others would feel like strangers even after a hundred meetings. Fellow Lin should understand what I mean by this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, while he felt incrediblyplicated.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s response made Yan Tianhen feel a little ufortable at once. He always felt like this Leng Jixue¡¯s attitude towards his Dage was very unusual, and different from anyone else.

    Even if it¡¯s because Leng Jixue understood his Dage¡¯s good points and wanted to be friends with him, it was a different feeling from the kind that Duan Yuyang, Ji Yunwei and other people give him.

    As if¡­as if Leng Jixue was here to snatch his Dage from him!

    As soon as this thought surfaced, Yan Tianhen heard Huangfu Jin¡¯s slightly cold voice.

    ¡°Shixiong, the sect just sent us a message and asked for you to go back.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked back and said, ¡°Did Shifu say what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°Nothing was said, he just asked for you to return at once.¡± Huangfu Jin was talking to Leng Jixue, but his gaze was always fixed on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Leng Jixue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with his warm eyes, then said to Huangfu Jin, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll return right now, just in case Shifu has something urgent to talk about.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 155 - Start of the Treasure Appraisal Convention

    Ch155 ¨C Start of the Treasure Appraisal Convention

    Seeing Leng Jixue readily agree, Huang Fujin felt a little better. He nodded his head and replied ¡°Senior Disciple can go first, I will also go back to the sect.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Leng Jixue made a gesture, then smiled and winked at Lin Xuanzhi before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll see you again.¡± He summoned a white spirit crane before jumping onto the crane¡¯s back.

    The Spirit Crane spread open its wings and flew towards the sky, leaving behind a white figure.

    Leng Jixue walked back. Huang Fujin watched Lin Xuanzhi with a profound gaze, then said to Ji Yunwei who was standing a little bit further away, ¡°Young Master Ji, don¡¯t tell me you and Fellow Lin know each other?¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded and replied ¡°Yes. The two of you should also know each other too ba, I¡¯ve heard about what happened at the city gates.¡±

    Huang Fujin nodded, not hiding anything from Ji Yunwei about his and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rtionship. In a cold voice, he replied ¡°Since you already know about it, I¡¯d like to request of Young Master Ji to please tell Fellow Lin, what kind of person I, Huang Fujin, am.¡±

    Once he finished speaking, Huang Fujin did not wait for Ji Yunwei to reply before flinging his sleeves and leaving.

    The corners of Ji Yunwei¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. Huang Fujin had already gone out of bounds with how he acted today, and appeared a bit petty. This was hardly like how he normally acts.

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Ignore Huangfu Jin. His temper is usually alright, it¡¯s just that when certain people are involved, he tends to lose control.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Ji Yunwei an understanding look and spoke simply, ¡° I understand what he means. I¡¯ll keep my distance from Leng Jixue, he doesn¡¯t need to worry about that. However, does Leng Jixue have that kind of intention towards him?¡±

    Ji Yunwei sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that it¡¯d be so obvious that even you would be able to tell. Yet the one who should know ispletely unaware and knows nothing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know, but that he¡¯s pretending not to.¡±

    Ji Yunwei raised an eyebrow and shrugged. ¡°Don¡¯t say that in front of Huangfu Jin, otherwise he¡¯d be struck with so much grief that he might even vent his anger out on you.¡±

    ¡°Do you think Huangfu Jin himself doesn¡¯t know?¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°No one¡¯s a fool.¡±

    Ji Yunwei squinted and replied, ¡°Actually, Huangfu Jin has already hid it very deeply. The number of people throughout the whole Sky Peak Sect who knows about his feelings for Leng Jixue can be counted on just one hand. The only reason I know about it is because the Ji and Huangfu families have been family friends for a long time, and we grew up together so our rtionship isn¡¯t bad, but¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He is already targeting me like this, wouldn¡¯t I be the idiot if I still couldn¡¯t tell?¡± Lin Xuanzhi calmly asked in return, then smiled, ¡°But, what I didn¡¯t know was that you shared such a good rtionship with Huangfu Jin.¡±

    ¡°At the very least, we¡¯re all elite families. The Huangfu family has helped us a lot in capturing demonic beasts, so throughout our interactions over time, we came to know each other well.¡±

    Ji Yunwei thought about it for awhile and realised that that was indeed the case. He didn¡¯t know why Huangfu Jin was suddenly acting like such a deranged person; usually, there were countless people surrounding Leng Jixue, but he had never once went right up to their doorstep this rashly to warn them. He didn¡¯t expect Huangfu Jin to keep an eye on Lin Xuanzhi.

    This won¡¯t do. He¡¯ll have to properly ask what the deal was between Leng Jixue and Lin Xuanzhi someday.

    However, this short episode didn¡¯t cause Lin Xuanzhi much trouble. The Treasure Appraisal Convention formally started not long after.

    The outdoor field had attracted the attention of many, such that a huge crowd had gathered around. Boss Bai looked at the hundreds of people below the tform and grinned. ¡°Thepetition will begin now. Everyone should have an Answering Talisman crafted by the Bai family; only one person can fight to answer each round. Materials considered quitemon will appear in the first round, and the winner who answers the most quickly with the most urate answers will get the right to sit at our table and participate in the next round of thepetition.¡±

    Both Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen held a circr, spherical object handed to them by a female attendant. Lin Xuanzhi used his soul force to sense it ¡ª this was a mid grade auxiliary magic tool and only had one use: it was to be used in tandem with the magic tool on the tform that looks like a bronze mirror.

    Soon, everyone had an Answering Ball like this in their hands.

    Boss Bai pped his hands, and someone carried a te onto the tform.

    When the ck cloth on the te was lifted, a white spot lit up on the bronze mirror.

    Boss Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He said, ¡°No. 004, please answer.¡±

    ¡°This is a Fire Silkworm Chrysalis, a primary grade third level material; it can be used to forge fire elemental attack, defense and auxiliary tools.¡± A young man said aloud.

    Boss Bai nodded. ¡°That is the right answer. May I invite this young swordsman toe onto the tform? This Fire Silkworm Chrysalis belongs to you now!¡±

    The young man looked at the other youngster next to him who resembled him a little.

    The youngster smiled and patted his back. ¡°Go ba.¡±

    The young man ran up to the tform, looking very excited, and sat on the first seat. He kept the Fire Silkworm Chrysalis in his storage bag.

    Ji Yunwei raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Those two are from the Baili family. The younger one is the genius craftsman of his generation from the Baili family, called Baili Yunshan. He¡¯s only 12 or 13-years-old, but he¡¯s already at his introductory stage¡¯s fifth soulfire stage. The one next to him is his older brother, Baili Yunsong, an elemental cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Those from the elite family are widely knowledgeable indeed.¡±

    Yet Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything from where we¡¯re standing. They can see much more clearly from where they¡¯re standing.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°You may not know, but this Treasure Appraisal Convention itself is jointly organised by several families.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s said to be conducted by the Bai family, the other families also have their share in providing the materials and forking out money for the convention. It¡¯s not as simple as you may think it is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°The Ji family chipped in as well?¡±

    ¡°Well, no.¡± Ji Yunwei shook his head and said regretfully, ¡°The Ji family has no craftsmen, so we don¡¯t even have the right to fork out money.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a little indignant. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too unfair?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t get angry. This world has never paid much mind to fairness. However, in the face of absolute strength, the greatest unfairness is strength itself.¡±

    Ji Yunwei instantly saw Lin Xuanzhi in a different light. He stroked his chain and said, ¡°Why do I have a hunch that the Bai family is about to encounter a cmity?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with augh, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your hunch is right.¡±

    Ji Yunwei, ¡°¡­¡±

    When the second material was carried onto the tform, Lin Xuanzhi used his soul force to probe it. His soul force had just circled around it once before Lin Xuanzhi judged what the material was merely through its texture and attribute.

    When the ck cloth was lifted, Lin Xuanzhi pressed down on the Answering tool in his hands.

    Boss Bai looked at the bronze mirror ¡ª it wasn¡¯t the person he had expected, so he was instantly stunned. However, idents often urred during apetition, and the show must go on, so Boss Bai said, ¡°No. 235, please answer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Answering tool in his hands that had the numbers ¡®235¡¯ written on it and said, ¡°It¡¯s an Empty Wooden Shell, primary grade seventh level, wood attribute; it can be used to craft boxes for storing spiritual nts.¡±

    Boss Bai nodded and said, ¡°Correct. May I please invite this cultivator onto the tform?¡±

    Yan Tianhen cheered with both joy and pride evident on his face.

    Ji Yunwei raised an eyebrow, ¡°Your Dage¡¯s really amazing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cast a nce at him. ¡°I thought you already knew that when you realised that the wine cups were made by my Dage.¡±

    Ji Yunwei, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen was right.

    Lin Xuanzhi went onto the tform and sat beside Baili Yunshan.

    Baili Yunshan looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face without blinking, then covered his mouth andughed, ¡°Da Gege, you¡¯re so good-looking.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Thanks to my parents.¡±

    Baili Yunshan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Below the tform, Baili Yunson was always watching Baili Yunshan. When he saw his own younger brother staring at someone else¡¯s face with starry eyes, he really wanted to rush onto the tform and pull him back down.

    So rude, he¡¯s being too rude!

    When will this starry-eyed problem of his be cured?!

    The Treasure Appraisal Convention continued. Yan Tianhen has no soul force, so he couldn¡¯t discern the materials through the air like Lin Xuanzhi did. Even though he was quite knowledgeable on various materials, due to the distance and the little tricks yed behind the scenes, he couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to answer.

    Apart from lin Xuanzhi, the other nine people who were selected were either craftsmen from major families who were about to participate in thepetition or the disciples of renowned sects. There wasn¡¯t a single person there who wasn¡¯t famous.

    Not far away, a carriage passed by, and even stayed for a moment.

    Someone on the carriage smiled. ¡°Zixing, why didn¡¯t you take part in this convention?¡±

    The one called Zixing said with a very cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s merely a clown¡¯s juggling show performed on the streets. I, Su Zixing, won¡¯t bother with such cheap performances.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Aughter rang out, and the one beside him said, ¡°You are right. You, Su Zixing, are the strongest craftsman in the world. As for the rest¡­they exist only to make you stand out or act as your stepping stones, am I right?¡±

    Su Zixing opened his pair of starry eyes, his beauty overwhelming everything else. His cold nce swept across the man who was smiling mischievously next to him and uttered a soft hng. ¡°As long as you know that.¡±

    The curtain that was adorned with all sorts of exotic treasures was lowered, and the carriage slowly headed towards the East side of the city.

    After the first round, contestants who were selected to enter the second round were all sitting on the seats on the tform. Although all of the ten contestants sitting on the tform weren¡¯t any older than 25, aside from Baili Yunshan who was looking around everywhere curiously, the others all had stern countenances as they looked straight ahead, afraid of making their own family lose face.

    Boss Bai soon announced the start of the second round.

    There were still ten types of materials in the second round. Everyone had to appraise one of them, and they must cite their names, attributes, functions, as well as the magic treasure it wasmonly used to refine.

    As the person who was the first to stand out, Baili Yunshan was now also the first to select a material.

    Moreover, because he was a craftsman who was trained with painstaking efforts by the Baili family, all these materials that looked particrly unique to ordinary craftsmen didn¡¯t pose much of a problem to Baili Yunshan. Thus, he quickly gave his answer.

    Lin Xuanzhi followed closely behind, and gave his answer easily as well.

    This made Boss Bai cast a few more nces at Lin Xuanzhi.

    After the second round, four contestants left the tform helplessly because they made mistakes regarding some details. However, these people had just participated for fun. Standing out amongst a hundred over people and obtaining good materials had already satisfied them greatly.

    After the third round of material identification, only Baili Yunshan and Lin Xuanzhi remained on the tform.

    Boss Bai came out from behind the screen and grinned as he scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I may have eyes, but I . I couldn¡¯t tell that Your Excellency is the one named by Profound Sky Sect to be the top person in the world for both the past and future 500 years ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    Baili Yunshan¡¯s eyes widened and said in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re actually Lin Xuanzhi?! I¡¯ve heard of you before! You have an alias ¡ª Yu Huarong, the one who makes others forget about immortals at first sight, and you¡¯re the head of the Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he had other thoughts in mind. He said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t dare ept such a great honour, that is merely a cirction of false rumours.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Lin Xianshi being too modest? I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xianshi to not only be so exceptional in the attainment of the swordsman path, but to possess such keen eyesight as well.¡± Boss Bai narrowed his eyes and stroked his beard, ¡°Looks like Lin Xianshi will definitely be giving Profound Sky Sect quite some face this time.¡±

    Author¡¯s gossip:

    Okay, Boss Bai is going to stir up some trouble now~ another important person¡¯s name has appeared

 Chapter 156 - Making Things Difficult on Purpose

    Ch156 ¨C Making Things Difficult on Purpose

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a cold nce at him. ¡°Looks like the Bai family¡¯s news are quite outdated. I am no longer part of Profound Sky Sect, and neither am I a ¡®Xianshi¡¯. Boss Bai can change the way you address me now.¡±

    Boss Bai feigned surprise and raised his voice, ¡°How could that be? How could Profound Sky Sect easily let go of a swordsman genius like you?¡± Even the slow-witted Yan Tianhen could tell that there was something wrong when he heard Boss Bai¡¯s clear words.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°My Dage¡¯s matters had spread all over various sects a long time ago. Why is this Boss Bai repeatedly bringing it up so intentionally right now?¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Continue observing the situation.¡±

    Boss Bai obviously wanted to shame Lin Xuanzhi in public, but Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t tell who was the one asking him to do so behind the scenesÒ»Ò» was it the Bai family? Or the Baili family? Or other sects and families?

    Also, what kind of benefit could they gain from offending Lin Xuanzhi?

    Ji Yunwei was quite interested in spectating the show too. If the Bai family¡¯s face wasn¡¯t thoroughly torn apart by Lin Xuanzhi today, then he wouldn¡¯t be the Lin Xuanzhi that Ji Yunwei knew.

    Ji Yunwei secretly made a gesture, and a few of his men hiding amidst the crowd dispersed while he searched for traces in the dark as well.

    Discussions had already begun in the crowd.

    On the tform, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Looks like Boss Bai is extremely interested in my experiences. We can talk about such matters in private. After all, it doesn¡¯t have much to do with the Treasure Appraisal Convention today.¡±

    Boss Bai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change and continued with his thick skin, ¡°Why do I feel like Lin Xianzhi doesn¡¯t have any Qi at all within your Dantian Qi sea?¡±

    Baili Yunshan used his Qi to probe and cried in surprise, ¡°There really is no Qi within your Dantian Qi sea! How could it be??¡±

    One must know, a lot of craftsmen in this world were elemental cultivators as well. They had both soul force and Qi bestowed upon them by the heavens, so they could craft and fight, so you could say that they were the darlings of heaven.

    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer. He wanted to get up on stage himself to pull his younger brother down, but Baili Yunshan continued, ¡°But Lin Dage, the soul force in your body is really strong. You must be a really amazing craftsman.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Baili Yunshan, who was blinking at him wittily and sensed his good intentions, so he nodded at him and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s right. So the top person in the world for the past and future 500 years that the sect master of Profound Sky Sect talked about was not of someone taking the elemental path, but the craftsman path instead.¡±

    Baili Yunshan¡¯s eyes were bright as he said, ¡°That¡¯s very likely. At the very least, your soul force is much stronger than mine. Even if our soulfire stages are the same, I won¡¯t be able to match you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You¡¯re still young, your feats are already very amazing.¡±

    Their words that didn¡¯t seem to mind being overheard by others travelled into the ears of everyone above and below the tform. The surrounding crowd couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi shouldn¡¯t be a fool ba? How could he dare say such a thing in front of the Bai family?¡±

    ¡°Top person in both the past and future 500 years? That guy probably went mad after his Dantian was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°What? His Dantian was destroyed?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t know? It has already spread throughout our East Continent. He was hurt by a demonic beast in a grotto heaven, so his cultivation level dropped sharply and he can¡¯t be an elemental cultivator anymore.¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why the Lin family would send him here this time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s knuckles cracked loudly. ck vapour emanated from his eyes ¡ª he really wanted to kill everyone in front of him who was insulting Lin Xuanzhi.

    A strange force began circting within his body; it was trying to break through the fetters of his body and use ck tentacles to absorb all of the souls and cultivation of these people into his body and refine them.

    But right at this moment, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly looked over.

    His gaze was still as calm as ever, as if all thements of the outside world were irrelevant to him.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned; the ck vapour and murderous intent in his eyes vanished without a trace.

    But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t miss the ck vapour that had enveloped Yan Tianhen. He abruptly stood up, turned around to look coldly at Boss Bai and the corner of his mouth drew up. ¡°Boss Bai, there is no need to spout so much nonsense. What are we supposed to appraise next? Why don¡¯t we start the appraisal now.¡±

    Boss Bai had already achieves his goal of exposing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s false image. With a hypocritical smile on his face, he said, ¡°Lin Xianshi- oh, no, it should be Craftsman Lin. Anger will only harm one¡¯s body. However, there are many people in this world who know just a little about being a craftsman but still likes to show it off and disy such meagre knowledge openly. Yet they don¡¯t know that being introverted and low-key is the most fundamental nature of all craftsmen.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just full of crap?¡± Baili Yunshan jumped off his seat a bit impatiently and said, ¡°Are we still continuing? If you¡¯re not, I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Boss Bai¡¯s expression changed and instantly seemed like a different person. He smiled kindly and said, ¡°We¡¯ll start now, we¡¯ll start right now.¡±

    Then Boss Bai waved his hand, and nine pieces of materials that were kept in transparent boxes were carried onto the tform by nine female attendants. They were ced on the long tform that faced the audience below.

    Boss Bai raised his voice to say, ¡°This is thest batch of materials for our Treasure Appraisal Convention today, many of which are passed down from ancient times. There are a total of seven types, and the remaining two are top-grade magic treasures refined from the materials here.¡±

    ¡°Sss¨C¡± Sounds of people sucking in cold breaths could be heard from below.

    Boss Bai paused, then smiled, ¡°Including the next two days, the materials and magic treasures disyed during the Treasure Appraisal Conventions will change each day. However, there will be seven types tomorrow, and five types the day after. We don¡¯t know if anyone would be able to take even one of them away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Boss Bai, if one were to get it right, don¡¯t tell me the Bai family will really give these treasures away just like that?¡±

    Boss Bai ced both hands behind his back, puffed his chest out and nced at Lin Xuanzhi with disdain. ¡°Of course. Do you think our Bai family will go back on their words?¡±

    ¡°Then if I were to get it right, yet you insist on saying that I¡¯m wrong, how would it be resolved then?¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued being oppressive.

    Boss Bai¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°My Bai family¡¯s reputation is the resolution.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled magnanimously, ¡°Something like ¡®trustworthiness¡¯ may be enough for others, but not me. Why don¡¯t you write down the answers somewhere and pass them to a third party? Then it can be distinguishedter. Also¡­ whether or not you can represent the entire Bai family is something I have doubts about too.¡±

    Boss Bai was about to curse when Baili Yunshan nodded, ¡°Yeah, that should be so. There are tens of thousands of materials in this world, and there are a lot that I¡¯ve never seen before. If someone were to guess it right and you don¡¯t want to give it to them bying up with a fake, we won¡¯t know either ah.¡±

    Boss Bai resisted the urge to vomit blood and said, ¡°Since Craftsman Lin doesn¡¯t trust the Bai family, I won¡¯t continue arguing with you. Guards.¡±

    Boss Bai took a scroll, picked up a brush and used his Qi to write down the answers for the nine materials on it. After he was done, he kept the scroll and threw it up into the air, and the scroll was suspended in mid air.

    Boss Bai thundered, ¡°The answers are already written on that. Would that be enough to satisfy Craftsman Lin?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yet snickers and disdainful voices rang out from below the tform.

    ¡°This Lin Xuanzhi actually dares doubt the Bai family¡¯s trustworthiness? Isn¡¯t he being a little narrow-minded?¡±

    ¡°A third-rate family will always be a third-rate family.¡±

    ¡°Which is why there¡¯s a difference between families ah.¡¯

    ¡°Just trying to curry favour through ptrap. The Lin family¡¯s face will probably be thoroughly thrown away today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so angry his eyes turned red. He had just swung his fist up to hit someone when his wrist was pulled back by two hands at the same time.

    ¡°Henhen, darling, don¡¯t be impulsive.¡±

    ¡°Please wait a minute, little friend.¡±

    Duan Yuyang and Ji Yunwei looked at each other and loosened their grips at the same time.

    As soon as Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang, he pouted and lunged into his embrace to say with much grievance, ¡°Yuyang Gege, they¡¯re bullying people!¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just wait and see how your Dage make the Bai family regret this to death.¡±

    When Ji Yunwei saw this, he said, ¡°Young Master Duan, looks like you¡¯re quite familiar with Little Friend Yan.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Of course, he¡¯s my Didi ma.¡±

    Ji Yunwei thought, don¡¯t tell me this is some sort of weird love triangle? This is getting moreplicated and interesting now.

    If Duan Yuyang knew what Ji Yunwei was thinking, he would definitely spit out a right now.

    On the tform, the splendid materials were emitting radiant lights of different colours. Even though they were quite far away, and the materials¡¯ Qi had been sealed off by special wares, the crowd could still feel the tremendous Qi overflowing from those materials.

    ¡°Sure enough, they¡¯re all excellent items.¡±

    ¡°The Bai family has taken out all their treasures. It¡¯s worthwhile for me just to catch a glimpse of such ancient treasures.¡±

    ¡°Even the Bai family themselves may not know what these materials are ba?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze were fixated on those materials, and he couldn¡¯t help but matter, ¡°Good items, they really are good items.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s gaze was stuck to the materials as well. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I now finally know why the Bai family is the richest family throughout the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. Just one of these materials would probably be enough to buy a first-ss family, and we don¡¯t even know just how many of these materials the Bai family has.¡±

    Everyone else most likely thought the same way.

    When Yan Tianhen saw these materials, he couldn¡¯t help but think they seemed familiar. As if in his dreams, when he was little, he had once seen them before. In fact, when he looked at the dark red me pulsating in thest transparent vox, a vague memory fragment shed through his mind.

    Within the dark red me, a cold hand covered his face, and a hoarse voice rang out, ¡°Henhen, be a good boy, follow Uncle Lin Zhan ba. Forget everything here and be an ordinary child. If Daddy can stay alive, I¡¯ll definitelye and pick you up.¡±

    A faint ck me jumped a few times in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, but it was soon extinguished.

    He rubbed his head and felt a bit confused. He looked at Duan Yuyang and Ji Yunwei, who were infatuated by the peerless materials, yet he didn¡¯t seem very frazzled himself.

    Why did he find these materialsmon?

    On the tform, Baili Yunshan kept his eyes wide open as he looked over these materials and magic treasures over and over, then shook his head sadly, ¡°I can tell that these are good items, but I¡¯m not knowledgeable enough to tell what they are. So I admit defeat, and will head down first.¡±

    After that, Baili Yunshan readily jumped off the tform.

    Baili Yunsong had extended a hand and was ready to pull Baili Yunshan, but Baili Yunshan shook his hand away, and Baili Yunsong even got a re from him.

    Baili Yunsong, ¡°¡­¡±

    What did he do?

    Baili Yunshan said indignantly, ¡°Second brother, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡±

    Baili Yunsong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Baili Yunshanined, ¡°Were you the one who asked Boss Bai to make things difficult for Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Baili Yunsong almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He yanked Baili Yunshan over and pinched his face, ¡°Is Second brother such a despicable person in your heart? I don¡¯t even know who he is, why would I nder him?¡±

    Baili Yunshan blinked and said a little guiltily, ¡°It really wasn¡¯t you? But you¡¯re really suspicious ei!¡±

 Chapter 157 - Young Master Bai

    Ch157 ¨C Young Master Bai

    Baili Yunsong took a deep breath and secretly recited ten times ¡°you can¡¯t hit your Didi you can¡¯t hit your Didi¡±, then slowly exhaled. He said through clenched teeth, ¡°Baili Yunshan, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare beat you up when we¡¯re outside. Ask one more question and I¡¯ll beat the crap out of you!¡±

    Baili Yunshan immediately put on an ingratiating smile. He scratched the back of Baili Yunsong¡¯s hand and said all docile, ¡°Second brother, Second brother, I was wrong ma. I just knew you weren¡¯t the kind of person who would y such underhanded tricks. My Second brother is an upright and honest person, you¡¯re a great person!¡±

    Baili Yunsong rolled his eyes at him and turned to face the tform. ¡°Look carefully and remember them, when we get back I¡¯ll send some people out to look for those materials.¡±

    Baili Yunshan shook his head regretfully and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that most of those materials aren¡¯t found in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. Even if they were, we¡¯d only be able to bump into them by chance in Mysterious Lands that aren¡¯t easy to explore. Some may even be extinct, so don¡¯t waste our resources.¡±

    Baili Yunsong didn¡¯t say anything and just rubbed Baili Yunshan¡¯s head.

    His younger brother has always been this sensible.

    Only Lin Xuanzhi remained on the tform.

    Boss Bai cast a disdainful nce at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Please, go ahead. I wonder how many materials Craftsman Lin has heard of out of all the ones here.¡± Sneers could be heard below the tform. Someone raised his voice andughed, ¡°For someone as amazing as Craftsman Lin, instead of merely hearing about them, he should¡¯ve even seen them with his own eyes before ba!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    Cold sweat trickled down Yan Tianhen¡¯s face; he was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would get shamed in public.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi just smiled lightly and said to the one who had spoken below the tform, ¡°You do have rather good judgment to know that I have seen them before.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi turned to look at the first material and smiled, ¡°This material is called Cold Moon Jade Butterfly; it resembles a butterfly, but it¡¯s not one, and is in fact a kind of stone. It prefers dark and humid deep valleys, and under the moonlight, it can produce an illusion of butterflies dancing in the sky. Due to such a characteristic, it is often used by auxiliary Array Cultivators to refine the cores of auxiliary arrays, and it can also be used to refine illusory items. As for the material¡¯s level¡­he, profound grade seventh level, which is quite good, and it¡¯s scarce in supply too. I just don¡¯t know if there would be anyone in the Bai family now who would dare to use it in their refining processes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment before saying to Boss Bai, whose face had paled considerably, ¡°I wonder if I¡¯m right?¡±

    Boss Bai was in utter disbelief. This Cold Moon Jade Butterfly was clearly from the outer world, and it was rare too, so it was impossible for someone like Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª who has never left the Five Continents¡¯ mainds and wasn¡¯t from a craftsmen family ¡ª to know of its existence!

    In fact, only a few pupils of the Bai family had the right to experience this Cold Moon Jade Butterfly for themselves.

    ¡°So is he right or not?¡± Someone from below the tform asked.

    ¡°Yeah, he made it sound so incredible. I¡¯ve never heard of such a material before.¡±

    ¡°It can produce butterfly illusions? That¡¯s so unique, I¡¯ve never heard of it before either. He shouldn¡¯t have just made it up on the fly ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had always maintained a gentle, yet pressing smile on his face.

    A bad feeling surged through Boss Bai¡¯s heart. However, it was impossible for him to stop halfway, so he could only use his Qi to unfurl a corner of the huge scroll suspended in mid air. The ck words on it appeared.

    ¡¾Cold Moon Jade Butterfly, grows in dark and humid deep valleys, profound grade seventh level stone material, illusions of butterflies will appear under the moon, an illusory item and often used by auxiliary Array Cultivators to craft cores.¡¿

    ¡°Sss¨C!¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air as they stared at Lin Xuanzhi in disbelief.

    Yan Tianhen cheered, ¡°Dage¡¯s the best! Dage guessed it right!¡±

    Duan Yuyang breathed a sigh of relief too. ¡°Amazing, amazing. I¡¯ve never even heard of it before, how does he know about it?¡±

    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t stop apuding. ¡°Brother Xuanzhi is indeed extraordinary and wonderful. It¡¯s fortunate that I hugged his thigh in advance.¡±

    Duan Yuyang turned his head to look at Ji Yunwei, ¡°Young Master Ji, as the young master of the Ji family, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed for saying such words?¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked back at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Young Master Duan doesn¡¯t think the same?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei, ¡°¡­¡±

    Both of them revealed a smile that seemed to say ¡®we both know it¡¯ at the same time.

    Of course they had to hug such a big thigh in advance!

    On the tform, Lin Xuanzhi stillughed without a hint of arrogance. ¡°Boss Bai, is my guess considered correct?¡±

    Boss Bai could barely maintain the smile on his face, but he still nodded. ¡°Of course, of course it is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll guess the second one.¡±

    Boss Bai¡¯s face instantly paled even more ¡ª he still wanted to guess the second one? Was guessing one right not enough for him??

    Lin Xuanzhi ignored how Boss Bai was feeling and walked straight to the second material. He cast a nce at it and said, ¡°This is the inner core of a ck turtle, and is at least 3000-years-old. I¡¯m guessing that the ck turtle¡¯s cultivation must at least be of the Transformation Stage. The attributes of the ck turtle are water and metal, its core is most suitable for refining medicinal liquid or medicinal pills, but it can also be used to craft equipment. I think it would be most appropriate to be embedded in weapons and serve as additional Qi. ck turtles have never appeared on any of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds before, and not only so, it is a demonic beast that had gone extinct 10,000 years ago. People have even said that in order to preserve the continuity of their species, the ck turtles have long since hidden in the caves at the depths of the sea, and would not easily appear. Thus, no one would have seen a ck turtle before, let alone their inner cores.¡±

    This time, everyone held their breath and waited for Boss Bai to reveal the answer.

    Boss Bai red at Lin Xuanzhi with a deathly ashen face. He gritted his teeth and forcibly endured the urge to vomit blood, then said through clenched teeth, ¡°Craftsman Lin, you¡¯re so amazing to even be able to tell what this is, but I wonder how Craftsman Lin managed to identify this material?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Everyone has their own fortuitous encounters. I might have seen this kind of material in my past life, so the impressionsted until this life.¡±

    Boss Bai wanted to say ¡®you¡¯re just spouting nonsense¡¯. Who would have known if he was a human or a dog in their past life? So where would the memorye from? But right now, he couldn¡¯t even utter a word.

    Boss Bai slowly opened the scroll, and the second answer appeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi had guessed it right again. He had even guessed the age of the ck turtle¡¯s inner core very urately.

    This time, those who thought that Lin Xuanzhi was just lucky to have identified the first material all changed their minds ¡ª the first might have been a coincidence, but the second couldn¡¯t be!

    Baili Yunshan¡¯s eyes were bright. He felt so excited that he couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Lin Dage, hurry and guess the third one ah!¡±

    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t stop Baili Yunshan. This kid had actually changed his form of address to ¡®Dage¡¯ now.

    As soon as Baili Yunshan spoke, everyone else who was there to spectate the show began cheering, ¡°Continue guessing ah, Craftsman Lin, take everything there ba!¡±

    ¡°Take them all, take them all!¡±

    Boss Bai almost crushed his teeth into pieces. He red at the ones who spoke ¡ª take them all?

    Damn, just those two materials alone made him feel like his heart was on the verge of being smashed into pieces.

    However, Boss Bai continued saying through clenched teeth, ¡°Continue guessing ba.¡±

    He doesn¡¯t believe that Lin Xuanzhi would really be able to take them all.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and smiled lightly, ¡°Boss Bai truly is a straightforward person. I¡¯ll continue then.¡±

    He came to the front of the third material and said, ¡°This is called Tianshi Cloud Ghost Eye, it is an eye born after a Cloud Ghost tree cultivated into a spirit.¡±

    Boss Bai stepped back unsteadily and almost fell to the ground.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue speaking, and instead turned around and grinned as he said to Boss Bai, ¡°Boss Bai, why don¡¯t you go look for the one who¡¯s really in charge of your family first? Otherwise, I may really take everything here. Don¡¯t let the Bai familye crying to me then.¡±

    When he heard this, Boss Bai¡¯s expression changed, and the emotions in his gaze changed from contempt and disdain to fear and awe ¡ª he actually felt like Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t just saying that in order to scare him, but that he was serious!

    If that were so, then it would truly be too terrifying!

    Boss Bai immediately broke out in a cold sweat. These seven items are all the Bai family¡¯s treasures. If they were all taken away by Lin Xuanzhi in one go, then the consequences would be unthinkable.

    Moreover, the insight and judgment disyed by Lin Xuanzhi was definitely not something that an ordinary craftsman would possess. It was probably on par with the Bai family¡¯s ancestor who had lived for nearly 700 years!

    Who on earth is Lin Xuanzhi?

    Boss Bai wasn¡¯t a fool. Hepleted a full bow to Lin Xuanzhi and said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise Mt. Tai. Why don¡¯t Craftsman Lin take a seat first and wait for a while? I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had evidently disyed his sincerity.

    As an elite family, the Bai family naturally prioritises their reputation, so they couldn¡¯t go back on their words. If Lin Xuanzhi continued guessing today and kept all seven of these materials, then the Bai family could only suffer the loss silently.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to offer the Bai family a way out after guessing the third material. And he had done so after the Bai family was pressing down hard on him in all respects and had even insulted him.

    Boss Bai instantly felt very ashamed. He prepared to leave with a flushed face to go look for the real steward of the Bai family to report the matter.

    However, before he left, he saw his Young Master who was walking over through a path cleared by the crowd.

    ¡°Much thanks to Craftsman Lin for your mercy.¡± Young Master Bai, who was sitting on a wheelchair, gently knocked on his handle, and his wheelchairnded on the tform.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yi, I¡¯ve seen that person before.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned. ¡°Who is he? Why have you met him before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Young Master of Hidden Tools Pavillion? When Gege and I went to sell equipment, we¡¯ve even chatted with him before. He personally kept my Dage¡¯s magic tool. But why would he be here?¡¯

    Ji Yunwei kept staring at Yan Tianhen and said in disbelief, ¡°Your Dage sold an equipment to Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s strange about that?¡± Yan Tianhen was a little puzzled, because the Hidden Tools Pavilion itself was a ce where magic tools are traded.

    Ji Yunwei and Duan Yuyang looked at each other, and they couldn¡¯t help but sigh ruefully at the same time.

    ¡°Henhen, you must know, a magic tool that a craftsman would take the initiative to collect won¡¯t be anything ordinary.¡± Duan Yuyang said with great emphasis.

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out and said, ¡°So Young Master Bai is a craftsman too?¡±

    Ji Yunwei pondered, then said, ¡°That may not necessarily be so. This Young Master Bai has always been a mysterious figure. Not only does he rarely appear in public, but not many know what path he cultivates either. However, for him to be the Young Master of such a prestigious Bai family, he must have areas that he excels in. Moreover¡­¡±

    When he spoke up to this point, Ji Yunwei stopped talking.

    Moreover, his legs seem to be crippled.

    After they stared at one another silently for awhile, Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t keep his calm and said, ¡°The Hidden Tools Pavillion is actually part of the Bai family¡¯s business as well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression made him seem like he had a toothache. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Rich, they really are rich.¡±

    The Hundred Treasures Pavilion belonged to the Bai family, and the Hidden Tools Pavilion belonged to the Bai family too. Was there still any fairness in this world?!

    Ji Yunwei and Duan Yuyang looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but think, if only the Ji family/Duan family were that rich¡­

 Chapter 158 - Terms of Exchange

    Ch158 ¨C Terms of Exchange

    Tranted by: Zryuu

    Edited by: Zryuu and Atsam

    ¡ª

    When Boss Bai saw Young Master Bai, a respectful glint shed through his eyes. ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±

    Young Master Bai cast a light nce at him, ¡°If I didn¡¯te back, then the Bai family¡¯s face would have been thrown into the gutters by you today.¡±

    Although Young Master Bai¡¯s calm appearance made him look very young, his words made cold sweat appear on Bai Ying¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise Mt. Tai. I¡¯d like to request for Craftsman Lin¡¯s forgiveness, and also for Young Master¡¯s forgiveness.¡± Boss Bai had already lowered his stance a lot and didn¡¯t care at all if he was losing face.

    Although he was not afraid of Lin Xuanzhi, he was still very much terrified of the one who wielded actual authority in the Bai family.

    Young Master Bai no longer paid any attention to Boss Bai. He turned to face Lin Xuanzhi with a smile and said, ¡°After we parted thest time, I never received any news of Brother Lin. With so many forged stones in my hands, I didn¡¯t know where to send them either. I even passed by Qing City when I was heading to the Middle Continent from the East Continent as I wondered if I would be able to see Brother Lin, but I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Lin had already left for the Middle Continent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded a little and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Young Master. There have been a lot of family affairs I have been busy with, so I couldn¡¯t attend to anything else.¡±

    ¡°Then Brother Lin would have to take a good rest while you¡¯re in Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City, and also allow I, the official host for the gathering, y a good host to you.¡± As Young Master Bai, he tilted his head slightly to one side and said, ¡°Leave the address of ¡®Young Master¡¯ to others. Why don¡¯t Brother Lin just call me by my name directly?¡±

    ¡°Yichen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Bai Yichen was stunned, and an unusual glint shed through his eyes. He pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°Xuanzhi, I¡¯m beginning to feel more and more curious about you. You¡¯re always so surprising, and seem so mysterious as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly paused and realised that he had made a huge mistake.

    Young Master Bai, Bai Yichen, often stayed in seclusion and rarely appeared in front of others. Very few people in the Bai family dared to mention him as well ¡ª it wasn¡¯t that they were unwilling, but because they indeed did not dare to.

    Bai Yichen¡¯s age became a mystery, and his name was synonymous with authority and mystery in the Bai family. So far, few people know what his real name is.

    After Lin Xuanzhi slipped up, he didn¡¯t panic and instead said, ¡°Compared to me, Yichen is more of a mystery that people can¡¯t figure out.¡±

    Bai Yichen looked at the crowd below the tform and stopped talking. He knew this ce wasn¡¯t convenient for them to talk, so he changed the subject, ¡°With Xuanzhi¡¯s capabilities, I¡¯m afraid that these items alone aren¡¯t good enough for you. You should also be able to take all of the materials in the Treasure Appraisal Conventions that will be held tomorrow and the day after.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t too modest, but neither was he too arrogant, and merely stated, ¡°Yichen is praising me too much. How could I easily guess all of the Bai family¡¯s treasures? However, I should be able to guess about 50 to 60% of it.¡±

    Boss Bai¡¯s legs went limp. He uttered to himself secretly in shock, 50 to 60%? 50 to 60%! How many treasures would that be?! Fortunately, his Young Master and this Lin Xuanzhi seemed to be acquainted. In fact, Lin Xuanzhi might have left the Bai family a way out because he was giving his Young Master face.

    Bai Yichen shook his head and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still being so modest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No matter if it¡¯s modesty or not, I do want to make a deal with Yichen now.¡±

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°No matter what conditions you put forward, I would most likely ept them.¡±

    It was one thing to go back on one¡¯s words in public, but making peace in private was another.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell on the seventh material.

    He looked at the leaping dark red fire and said, ¡°I want that small Mingyin me.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Boss Bai¡¯s back was drenched in sweat ¡ª he really did know everything. He even knew about this unusual small Mingyin me that was left behind from the ancient Great War between Immortals and Demons!

    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said enigmatically, ¡°Since you can recognise this small Mingyin me, then you should know how rare and valuable that me is for a craftsman. Moreover, it¡¯s not something that can be controlled by just anyone. If one is just slightly careless, they would suffer a serious bacsh. Are you sure you want it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at Bai Yichen. ¡°Since I dare ask for it, then I naturally know what that me would bring me.¡±

    Bai Yichen pondered for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, ¡°Bai Ying, take out all of the materials Xuanzhi won for his perusal.¡±

    Bai Ying was stunned and his expression changed. ¡°The small Mingyin me is the Bai family¡¯s secret treasure that can not be divulged to others!¡±

    Bai Yichen said coldly, ¡°If one is willing to bet, then one must also be willing to pay.¡±

    Boss Bai quickly said, ¡°Okay, okay.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Bai Yichen waved his hand and said, ¡°I should be the one saying that to you.¡±

    Boss Bai respectfully presented the items to Lin Xuanzhi, but Lin Xuanzhi merely swept a nce over them before keeping all of them into his storage bag.

    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The wine sk you craftedst time is veryfortable to use. I realised that the soul force it contains can coincidentally restrain the chaotic Qi in my body, as if you had customised the sk specially for me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow in surprise, ¡°If that really were the case, then it truly is a lucky coincidence. Now I don¡¯t need to feel uneasy about taking advantage of you by taking that forged engraving pen.¡±

    Bai Yichen saw that he wasn¡¯t willing to tell the truth, and it was difficult to find any clues from his expression, so he didn¡¯t speak any further.

    Bai Yichun leaned against his wheelchair and said, ¡°I should be inviting you to pay us a visit, but I just arrived in Sky Peak City today and feel a little ill, so I won¡¯t be inviting you for the time being. Please pardon me for that, Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a concerned look on his face and said, ¡°Your health is more important. I will pay you a visit someday, there¡¯s no need to hurry.¡±

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    ¡°Goodbye.¡±

    After Bai Yichen left first, Boss Bai, who had thrown his face away and lost quite a bit of money, hurriedly announced the end of the Treasure Appraisal Convention. Without saying another word, he quickly kept the remaining three materials and two magic treasures, as if he was terrified of someone snatching them away.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi had turned into the target of a siege.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, your performance today was truly an eye-opener.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, although you look incredibly young, your standard should be second to none throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯m from the Gu family in West Continent. I¡¯ve fought side by side with you at the city entrance before, do you remember me?¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯d like to beg for your forgiveness for all the offences I¡¯vemitted before. I¡¯m the one with eyes who couldn¡¯t recognise your greatness.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Lin¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was surrounded by a group of people, with a dark expression. He uttered a hng and said, ¡°That group of people have no moral principles at all. They were obviously mocking my Dage before this, yet they¡¯re being so brazen now!¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded rather grumpily too and said, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re just a bunch of people who tend to change their tune to suit themselves.¡±

    Ji Yunwei said smugly, ¡°I truly am a person of good judgment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, who had intended to look for Yan Tianhen but ended up getting trapped by a group of people, listened to the good intentions that everyone around him was showering him with and raised his hand. When the surroundings quieted down, he said, ¡°Everyone must know that my Dantian Qi sea had suffered a severe blow and gotpletely destroyed. If anyone can find a celestial-level medicinal pill that can repair my Dantian Qi sea, feel free to make a trade with me. The price I offer will definitely be higher than the value of a celestial-level medicinal pill.¡±

    The people of severalrge families couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath of air in session. ¡°A celestial-level pill? That won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s probably only one or two celestial-level pills throughout the entire Five Continents¡¯ mainds ba? And they may not necessarily be the kind that repairs Dantian Qi seas too.¡±

    Isn¡¯t that condition a little too harsh?

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, do you have any other conditions?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s the only item I need for now. However, if anyone wants to craft a magic treasure, you cane to me.¡±

    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief at once and grinned from ear to ear. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to encounter such a craftsman, so of course they would want him to craft magic treasures for them. However, most craftsmen were difficult to butter up to and deal with.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words made them feel very much at ease.

    ¡°My family would like to request for the crafting of a magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°My mother¡¯s birthday ising up, I want to get a pair of hairpins for her.¡±

    ¡°My wife wants a bottle that can be used to store medicinal pills.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t have any magic treasures that I want crafted for now, but I still want to join in!¡±

    ¡°Join your ass!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°After the Hundred Families Gathering ends, pleasee to the Lin family to look for me.¡±

    As soon as everyone heard this, they quickly said, ¡°Of course, of course.¡±

    The most urgent task at hand was the Hundred Families Gathering. Everyone was busy trying to get stronger, and indeed did not have the time to attend to other matters. They dared not harass Lin Xuanzhi at such a time too.

    However, although everyone here said that a celestial-level pill was extremely difficult to find, a lot of young masters and those in-charge said to their subordinates once they turned around, ¡°Go and make some inquiries and see if there are any traces of celestial-level medicinal pills anywhere, or a way to restore one¡¯s Dantian Qi sea!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi finally managed to break free from the crowd. He came to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Let¡¯s leave here first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded empathetically.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen and walked quickly to somece else.

    Ji Yunwen and Duan Yuyang followed along. Ji Yunwei even dispatched people in secret to stop the ones who wanted to follow them.

    They finally arrived at a ce with fewer people. Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and said apprehensively, ¡°Damn it, that was really scary.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was truly scary. But you¡¯ll have to get used to it sooner orter.¡± Duan Yuyang said in a profound tone, ¡°Craftsmen are the ones who are most sought after in this world. Whenever people get the chance to see a craftsman, they act like dogs who managed to find a bone.¡±

    The corners of Ji Yunwei¡¯s mouth twitched involuntarily. He said, ¡°Can¡¯t you describe it in a more elegant and implicit way?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that if it¡¯s too elegant and implicit, my family¡¯s darling Henhen wouldn¡¯t understand it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s not like he¡¯s a fool! He feels like Duan Yuyang has a certain misconception of him.

    ¡°Lin Dage!¡± A crisp voice rang out from behind. Lin Xuanzhi turned around to look, and Baili Yunshan rushed over with a giggle as he swayed his arms back and forth.

    Behind Baili Yunshan was Baili Yunsong, who felt very ashamed as his handsome face remained taut. He tried his best to maintain a dignified air as he walked over.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a rather good impression of Baili Yunshan. He smiled and nodded slightly, ¡°Little friend Baili.¡±

    Baili Yunshan waved his hand. With worship evident in his bright eyes, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Idol, you can just call me Yunshan ba. Can I ask for your signature?¡±

 Chapter 159 - Busybodies

    Ch159 ¨C Busybodies

    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him. He covered Baili Yunshan¡¯s mouth from behind, then smiled awkwardly without being impolite. ¡°Please excuse him. Whenever my family¡¯s younger brother sees a powerful craftsman, he is prone to getting excited and being abnormal. Everyone need not mind him, don¡¯t mind him okay?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded understandingly. ¡°A lot of people act like that when they see my Dage anyway, so my Dage should be used to it by now.¡±

    Baili Yunsong, ¡°¡­¡±

    Baili Yunshan pushed aside Baili Yunsong¡¯s hand and rolled his eyes at him. He sincerely said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Lin Dage, I¡¯m here to exin things to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What are you here to exin?¡±

    Baili Yunshan said, ¡°My Second Brother wasn¡¯t the one who instigated Boss Bai to make things difficult for you on the tform. Lin Dage, please don¡¯t misunderstand anything. Although my Second Brother may be quite dumb sometimes, he¡¯s definitely not the type to y tricks on others behind the scenes, please believe me!¡±

    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t endure it any longer and grabbed Baili Yunshan¡¯s cor, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®quite dumb¡¯? Lao San, looks like you¡¯re capable of taking the tiles off the roof after not getting hit for three days.¡±

    Baili Yunshan sighed, ¡°If you¡¯re just dumb, then so be it, but it¡¯s even worse that you¡¯re not admitting it.¡±

    Baili Yunsong, ¡°¡­¡±

    No, I have to take a deep breath. He¡¯s my younger brother, and also the darling of my parents and the entire family!

    Thus, Baili Yunsong released some Qi topletely seal off all the mute acupoints on Baili Yunshan.

    Baili Yunshan, ¡°¡­¡±

    Baili Yunsong revealed a fitting smile, easily letting go of and regaining his demeanour as the young master of an influential family.

    ¡°I apologise for letting everyone witness a joke.¡± Baili Yunsong said, ¡°However, today¡¯s incident truly had nothing to do with my Baili family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I never suspected your family of doing it either.

    Baili Yunsong was a little curious and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you already know who¡¯s behind it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°How could such matters be guessed so easily? I have a lot of enemies after all.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Baili Yunsong, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°But I think I¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled a little and didn¡¯t seem worried at all.

    Baili Yunsong suddenly recalled something and nodded. He asked solemnly, ¡°Looks like Young Master Lin is actually acquainted with Young Master Bai.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯ve met once.¡±

    Baili Yunsong said, ¡°Meeting the Young Master Bai who rarely shows up in front of others even once is not an easy feat.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Baili Yunsong and said, ¡°If Fellow Baili has any requests, feel free to say it.¡±

    ¡°Looks like Fellow Lin is a straightforward person as well.¡± Baili Yunsong ignored Baili Yunshan¡¯s death re and said brazenly, ¡°My family¡¯s Yunshan is the most gifted craftsman of my Baili family. But because our family is not well versed in craftsman path, we do intend to let him be the disciple of an elder from the Bai family in Sky Peak Sect. If Fellow Lin has some connections and offer a rmendation on our behalf, then¡­we definitely won¡¯t treat Fellow Lin badly.¡±

    Baili Yunsong¡¯s leg got a harsh kick.

    Baili Yunshan red at Baili Yunsong angrily, then began gesticting madly as he faced Lin Xuanzhi to indicate that this wasn¡¯t his idea.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°If I get the chance, I will definitely mention it. However, the most amazing craftsman from the Bai family isn¡¯t in Sky Peak Sect, but in the Bai family. So even if he were to be a disciple there, he wouldn¡¯t be under the best.¡±

    If the Bai family wanted to continue residing in Sky Peak City, then they would naturally have to abide by some rules of Sky Peak City. Every influential family had to dispatch an elder to oversee Sky Peak Sect, as well as be a guardian of Sky Peak Sect. The Bai family was no exception.

    However, other families usually dispatched their strongest few, but because of how special the Bai family¡¯s craftsman inheritance was, the one they dispatched to Sky Peak Sect to be other people¡¯s masters would naturally not be the one who has mastered the core craftsmen secrets of the Bai family.

    Family always came first.

    Baili Yunsong didn¡¯t seem to mind all this and said, ¡°I just hope that Yunshan will be able to receive the guidance of a proper craftsman.¡±

    The Bai family had more than one elder overseeing Sky Peak Sect. What Baili Yunsong wanted was just the one who has the highest level of mastery over the craftsman path there.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I¡¯ll mention it to Young Master Bai. But I don¡¯t dare guarantee the oue.¡±

    Baili Yunsong breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Even so, I¡¯d like to thank Fellow Lin.¡±

    After Baili Yunsong spoke, he dragged Baili Yunshan, who never stopped struggling, away.

    Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°How does he know that you¡¯ll pass his message to the Young Master?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because he knows that Bai Yichen is someone who treasures talent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin and nodded as he half-understood those words.

    Yet Duan Yuyang frowned and asked, notprehending it, ¡°But with the status and means of the Baili family, it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for them to send Baili Yunshan to be a disciple of a Bai family elder, right?¡±

    ¡°You may not know this then.¡± The one who spoke was Ji Yunwei. He wriggled a finger and gossiped, ¡°This has to do with something that happened many years ago, involving the affairs between the eldest son in the Baili family, Baili Yunhua, and a rising star from the Bai family, Bai Cangshu.¡±

    ¡°The name Bai Cangshu sounds very familiar.¡± Duan Yuyang stroked his chin and the scorching spirit of gossip burned brightly in his eyes, ¡°Isn¡¯t he the youngest teal soul craftsman in the Bai family?¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded and continued, ¡°Bai Cangshu was the person who was personally nurtured by the young master of the Bai family to be the sessor since he was young, and is now the youngest elder of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Equipment Branch. Rumour has it that he used to be best friends with Baili Yunhua, butter on, they fell out with each other over a woman. Ever since then, Bai Cangshu said that unless the young master orders it, or the ocean currents start flowing westward and the vast sea turns into an expanse of mulberry field, then as long as he was around, no one from the Baili family would be allowed to step into the Bai residence.¡±

    ¡°So ruthless? Isn¡¯t it just a woman? Do brothers have to fall out over something like that?¡± Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue, looking regretful.

    Yet Duan Yuyang blinked and said, ¡°But I think there should be more to it than meets the eye, and there may even be adultery involved.¡±

    Ji Yunwei pretended to be mysterious as well and nodded pensively. ¡°There must be something fishy about it. Bai Cangshu and Baili Yunhua were friends who had ascended the mountains in the same year, became disciples together, and entered the inner sect at the same time. The sword wielded by Baili Yunhua was crafted by Bai Cangshu, and whatever he wears or uses are all made by Bai Cangshu alone, which made many people envious. Think about it, they had such a good rtionship then, so what¡¯re the chances of them falling out over a mere woman?¡±

    With that, Ji Yunwei even cast a meaningful nce at Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°Xuanzhi, what do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t involved, and had never experienced what they did either, so it¡¯s difficult for me to reach a conclusion.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°But the rtionship between the Bai and Baili family now is still okay.¡±

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°What¡¯s strange about that? They¡¯re both elite families; one is proficient in the art of divination, while the other is unparalleled in terms of crafting. In the face of their interests, why would they be at odds with each other just because of their younger generation¡¯s scuffle? It¡¯s just that ever since then, Bai Cangshu and Baili Yunhua stayed far apart from each other and never saw the other again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ji Yunwei with a bantering gaze and smiled, ¡°Yunwei, I didn¡¯t think you would be someone so interested in gossip.¡±

    Ji Yunwei wasn¡¯t embarrassed in the slightest and smiled readily. ¡°Life is too dull. If we don¡¯t interest ourselves in some gossip, how could we make our lives more rich and colourful?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When ites to gossip, how can things that happen to others be as interesting as matters that ur to oneself?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°So, I wonder how the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that was being hunted that day is doing now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression froze, then heughed bitterly, ¡°Looks like I picked up a stone and smashed it on my own foot.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked enthusiastically, ¡°What Nine-Tailed Divine Fox?¡±

    ¡°An extinct Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had appeared in West Continent, so I rushed over to hunt it. But I didn¡¯t expect that the Divine Fox would be caught by me just like that.¡± Ji Yunwei sighed.

    Duan Yuyang raised an eyebrow and got a fright, ¡°You caught it? A Divine Fox isn¡¯t a demonic beast ah!¡±

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi saw Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression, he knew that there was a follow-up, so he said, ¡°And then?¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression darkened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That cunning fox let us catch him on purpose. Do you know what his true purpose actually was?¡±

    ¡°Took a fancy to you bei¡±, Lin Xuanzhi almost said this, but he endured it.

    Then Ji Yunwei said indignantly, ¡°He actually did so in order to eat our demonic fowls on the sly! Within just one night, all of the demonic beasts ¡ª as long as they had wings or looked like chickens ¡ª were all bitten to death by him. A nest of demonic chickens didn¡¯t get bitten to death because they hid very deeply, but because they received such a huge shock, they still haven¡¯tid any eggs since then!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°Pft hahahaha!!!¡±

    ¡°And after that? Where did the fox go?¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t stopughing as he asked.

    Ji Yunwei took a deep breath as he looked at these unkind people and said, ¡°He ran away the next day, and there¡¯s still no trace of him to be found. Damn it, when I see him again someday, I¡¯ll definitely skin him!¡±

    In an old tree nearby that had a dense foliage, a snow-white fox narrowed his eyes and gnawed a fruit while leisurely swaying a tail that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. He stared at Ji Yunwei and stuck his tongue out, ¡°Avoiding the important parts and dwelling on the trivial. Why didn¡¯t you tell them about how honourable immortal demon me screwed you that night?¡±

    Ji Yunwei suddenly heard that voice and looked like a cat whose tail got stepped on. He exploded in an instant ¡ª ¡°Damn fox, is that you?!¡±

    From the gap between the leaves and branches, a few of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s fluffy tails protruded out and swayed from side to side in a provocative manner.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s gaze turned cold and just left behind the words ¡°I¡¯ll leave first, we¡¯ll meet again someday¡±, then dashed towards the Nine-Tailed spiritual fox that had escaped into the distance.

    Duan Yuyang continued to stare agape, and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Why do I feel like that fox¡¯s appearance was a bit too timely?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought to himself, looks like Ji Yunwei hasn¡¯t escaped his fate of being entangled with that fox.

    But from the looks of it, there was still a long way to go before the two of them end up loving each other and sharing the same feelings!

    Duan Yuyang looked back and asked, ¡°What are you guys going to do now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to go take a look at Ah Hen¡¯s Yin corpse.¡±

 Chapter 160 - Killing People With Demonic Arts

    Ch160 ¨C Killing People With Demonic Arts

    Duan Yuyang clearly remembered Ling Chigu, who suddenly appeared and startled him that day. That scene was still fresh in his memory, and he couldn¡¯t help getting goosebumps as he motioned with his hand, ¡°Go by yourselves and remember to be careful. There are quite a few of the city lord¡¯s patrol groups near the vicinity of Sky Peak City, so it¡¯ll be bad if you¡¯re caught.¡±

    Yan Tianhen reassured him with full confidence, ¡°Ah Gu is not me. He¡¯s so smart, so he definitely won¡¯t be caught so easily.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s lips twitched as he thought in his heart, this kid can really elevate others while simultaneously deprecating himself so carelessly.

    Just after Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen parted ways with Duan Yuyang, a group of people appeared in the spot where they had just stood before.

    One of them said, ¡°Boss, they took four kinds of treasures with them. If we can rob them and sell those treasures, then we won¡¯t have to worry about food and drink anymore.¡±

    A vicious light appeared in the eyes of the man they called the Boss. He drew his lips, ¡°Fuck, that Lin Xuanzhi brat actually dared to be so arrogant. Laozi will let him have it today then!¡±

    ¡°Come, let¡¯s follow them and see where they¡¯re going!¡±

    Yan Tianhen walked along the road, troubled by the nagging sensation that someone was following them.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to turn his head, but Lin Xuanzhi sped his hand.

    ¡°There are indeed people following us, but we need not pay attention to them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke in a light voice.

    ¡°Who could they be?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, frowning.

    ¡°He¡­Perhaps some greedy people who want to obtain some items from us.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was clear on this. He obtained so many treasures by himself today, so people will surely target him. However, the public order in Sky Peak City could be considered quite good, and under the strong pressure of the Huangfu family, no one dared to stir up anything inside the city. However, it was a different story if he went outside the city.

    Naturally, most of therge aristocratic families cherished their wings, so they usually disdained doing things like tracking down and following someone in order to stab them in the dark. However, no one could guarantee what would happen when they could reap great benefits from doing so.

    Thinking of this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt cold, and he pressed the storage bag with his fingers.

    Yan Tianhen sensed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s action and immediately became a little nervous, but he could still be considered pretty calm. He whispered, ¡°Dage, when we reach Yudai Mountain, we¡¯ll have Ah Gu to help us so don¡¯t be afraid, Dage. I will protect you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to interpret his action of preparing to draw out a weapon at any instant as being afraid instead! However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s words really warmed his heart.

    ¡°Then Dage will ce his life in Ah Hen¡¯s hands,¡± In spite of the situation, Lin Xuanzhi actually showed him a warm smile.

    Yan Tianhen, who was entrusted with an important responsibility, nodded at once. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, leave everything to me. The current me is actually super strong!¡±

    At that time, the atmosphere that was somewhat tense at first began feeling warmer as they bantered back and forth.

    Not long after, the two exited from the city gate and arrived in the wilderness of Yudai Mountain.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ling Chigu seemed to possess a natural-born talent for surviving out in the wild, so he was able to hide in Yudai Mountain for the past few days without anyone detecting his tracks, though this could also be due to Ling Chigu¡¯s nocturnal habits.

    Yan Tianhen quickened his pace. He had already begun to summon Ling Chigu through their contract as soon as he entered the Yudai Mountain range.

    Shortly after arriving at the location where he and Ling Chigu agreed to rendezvous, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi found themselves surrounded by the group of cultivators who had been hot on their tails.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes as he thought, so they really dide. He had sensed their presence as early as when he was in Sky Peak City, but it was difficult to start a fight inside the city as he didn¡¯t want to expose the magic treasures he had. Naturally, he was unwilling to let others witness this battle.

    ¡°Brat, you guys are very cocky. If you obediently take out those items that you had just obtained, then I can leave you all with intact corpses today!¡±

    The cultivator who said this was blind in one eye, which was bound by a bandage. His other eye was ckish-yellow in colour. He had a fierce and savage gaze, and one could tell at a nce that he shouldn¡¯t be provoked.

    Yan Tianhen retreated two steps and stood beside Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°We¡¯ll die if we hand them over, but we¡¯ll also die if we don¡¯t. We¡¯ll be dead either way whether we die a prettily or uglily. In any case, I don¡¯t want to give them to you, this isn¡¯t a good deal at all!¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± The man at the front onlyughed contemptuously as lightning began to gather in his hands with crackling sounds, sounding very menacing.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, your money or your life. Decide for yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked as light as a cloud as he replied breezily, ¡°My money, and also my life. I won¡¯t give you either.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± A malicious expression suddenly appeared on the leader¡¯s face; he raised his hand and swiftly rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi. The fierce and savage lightning crackled violently, causing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes and long hair to billow behind him¨C

    ¡°Chaotic Sky Bell, close!¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly shouted, and one could only see that Lin Xuanzhi remained untouched, not having budged an inch from his location, while the majestic spiritual Qi gathering in that cultivator¡¯s hands was suddenly swallowed whole by the Chaotic Sky Bell¡¯s small opening!

    ¡°Yin me Palm!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual qi suddenly exploded forth, and a great torrent of air began to spiral around him. shes of ck fire was mixed into the air currents, resembling the ghost fire from hell.

    A fire dragon rushed straight through the chest of a cultivator who had yet to react. The fire dragon twisted around and garroted the cultivator, and one could see his ckened and scorched head separating from his body before it burned up, leaving only white bones behind.

    Hiss¡ª

    The other eight subordinates immediately sucked in a cold breath, frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique.

    ¡°Demonic cultivator¡­This person, he¡¯s a demonic cultivator!¡± One of the cultivators cried out, filled with horror.

    Upon hearing that their opponent was a demonic cultivator, the other cultivators instantly lost all desire to continue fighting. Every single one of them couldn¡¯t wait to escape from here as soon as humanly possible.

    One should know that the existence of demonic cultivators was a fatal threat for any cultivator below the primary-level!

    ¡°Don¡¯t let them escape!¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded quickly as he gave a cry and threw the Chaotic Sky Bell in front of him. The Chaotic Sky Bell hovered midair above the cultivators as it suddenly emitted a strong lightning circle. With a ¡°pa¡± sound, it fell from the sky and enveloped the cultivators¡¯ heads.

    Yan Tianhen heard his words and once again released the Yin me Palm. The fire dragon opened its terrifying ck maw as it passed through each cultivator¡¯s chest. It actually wiped out this entire group of people in one fell swoop!

    Yan Tianhen stared at the nine skeletal remains in front of him, somewhat stunned. He raised his hands and looked at them incredulously ¡ª for a reason unbeknownst to him, he had inadvertently released the power that seemed to be hidden deep within his soul.

    Lin Xuanzhi evidently didn¡¯t expect that such a powerful force could explode forth from within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body either.

    ¡°When did you practice this skill?¡± Lin Xuanzhi finally asked after staring at the skeletal remains on the ground for a while.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been practicing Yin me Palm continuously for the past two to three months.¡± Yan Tianhen gave an honest ount.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Was it also the Ghost Masked Man who gave it to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, his hands trembling slightly in fear. He looked towards Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, did I just¡­kill people?¡±

    Compared to Yan Tianhen¡¯s terror, Lin Xuanzhi appeared rather calm.

    ¡°Killing them is inevitable; they will kill you if you do not kill them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The skill you¡¯re practicing now is also a demonic art. To be able to cultivate it to such an extent in a mere two-months¡¯ time, it seems that you really are suited for demonic cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip. ¡°I know that demonic cultivators are not good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and said, ¡°The majority of demonic cultivators are indeed not good, but my Ah Hen is good.¡±

    So what if Yan Tianhen practiced the demonic arts?

    Would Yan Tianhen not be his closest little brother anymore?

    Would he abandon Ah Hen for this reason?

    No, that¡¯s absolutely impossible.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already felt the terrible Yin Qi and demonic Qi emanating from Yan Tianhen when he released his spiritual Qi. As long as he fought against people, others could easily detect that he was not cultivating the proper Dao paths.

    ¡°Promise Dage one thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen obediently nodded at once.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over him. ¡°I have yet to say anything. What are you nodding for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and smiled foolishly, ¡°I will agree to whatever Dage asks me to do anyway.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart. This foolish and silly Didi who trusted him with all his heart, how could he be willing to let him suffer even the slightest harm?

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, from now on, you need to either kill anyone who witnesses your skill, or pretend to only be an alchemist so that no one can perceive your identity as a demonic cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded vigorously as he gazed at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I know what¡¯s at stake. I won¡¯t let myself be exposed so easily. I will never let anyone discover that I am a demonic cultivator, except when it will save my life.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and lifted his eyes to see Ling Chigu standing behind Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Go talk to Ah Gu for a while.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether corpses could feel lonely or not, Ah Hen had always insisted that if he did not talk to Ah Gu face to face all the time, then Ah Gu would feel lonely and sad.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to have already thrown the fact that he just killed that group of people to the back of his mind.

    In order to figure out Yan Tianhen¡¯s current cultivation level, Lin Xuanzhi stared at the corpses which, under the Yin fire, had their skin and flesh melted off to reveal white bones.

    ¡°This Didi of yours is not an ordinary person.¡± Soul Bead suddenly opened his mouth. His usual arrogant tone now contained traces of hesitance and astonishment. ¡°Even though those people¡¯s cultivation levels were at most Foundation Stage First Layer, the level that Yan Tianhen exhibited was already enough to suppress them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He is a genius demonic cultivator. In addition, the cultivation technique he obtained is also uniquely suited for him.¡±

    Soul Bead pondered for a moment with an experienced mind. ¡°The person closest to you is a demonic cultivator that everyone has the right to kill. He kills without even blinking an eye and holds nopassion for the deceased. Don¡¯t you have any thoughts about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about how to safely get him through this period of time that he¡¯ll spend on the Five Continents.¡± A wild glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°As for those people, if they¡¯re dead, then they¡¯re dead. After all, they were not virtuous crops either.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡­¡±

    Actually,pared to Yan Tianhen, who had no choice but to cultivate the demonic path, he felt that Lin Xuanzhi was a more ruthless person who had a heart as cold as stone.

    However, such a person also happened to be a cultivator whose entire body brimmed with an immensely pure soul force.

    Who knows if this was the proper Dao paths¡¯ tragedy or its fortune?

    Soul Bead said, ¡°I have a crafting form in my hands that can create a magic tool capable of covering up the entire body¡¯s demonic Qi. This magic tool can be forged multiple times, and its level will rise along with the forging level. If Yan Tianhen wears it, then his Dao arts will seem like the proper Dao arts even if he attacks someone, as long as his cultivation is not higher than that of the magic tool.¡±

    After he heard this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but beat faster and his eyes lit up. ¡°What kind of crafting form? May I take a look?¡±

    ¡°You can see it, but you must show your sincerity to exchange with Benzun.¡± Soul Bead yed a trick: arousing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s urgent need, but then taking the opportunity to put forth his own conditions.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What kind of sincerity do you want?¡±

    Soul Bead replied, ¡°I won¡¯t say any more with regards to the forging stones, they were originally your filial piety to honor me anyways. What I want to know even more is how exactly a little rascal like you knew about those ancient ingredients and materials from a foreign world?¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 161 - - Heâ€™s a Devil

    Ch161 ¨C He¡¯s a Devil

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t make up these words. Whether you believe them or not is entirely up to you. In myst life, I cultivated for a thousand years inside your world, so I can essentially name and identify the treasures that you recognize.¡±

    Soul Bead was confused for a long time and, after digesting the information for a while, he finally asked incredulously, ¡°How can that be possible? I am already a soul item myself, so only soul bodies can enter my world!¡±

    ¡°As such, I entered your world after my death in the form of a soul body and used my soul to cultivate the craftsman path.¡± Lin Xuanzhi did not lie andid it out straight as he talked about the past.

    It was precisely because of that chance from his previous life that he was able to return to this life and cultivate a craftsman¡¯s soulfire. If he didn¡¯t have this period of coincidental events, then he would never have been qualified to be a craftsman.

    This also happened to corroborate Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    ording to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s many years¡¯ understanding of the Soul te, this small world that trapped an old ancestor¡¯s soul consciousness held countless secrets, and this old ancestor never told lies or made empty promises.

    Soul te must know the method for crafting that magic tool, and Lin Xuanzhi was also reluctant to deceive him¨C after all, even though he was only a Soul Bead right now, he absolutely had the ability to distinguish whether Lin Xuanzhi was telling the truth from his consciousness.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not dare gamble.

    Soul Bead sucked in a breath of cold air, still full of astonishment, ¡°So, all those materials that you know about, are from what Benzun once told you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°There are some things that you took me to see with my own eyes. You left the Five Continents and went to the Nine Lands, but you avoided the Royal Heavenly Capital. You gave me a broken Revert World Mirror and told me that as long as I repaired that broken mirror, I could go back to my past life.¡±

    Soul Bead remained silent for a long time, as if it had disappeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also silent, lost in his thoughts.

    Yan Tianhen had already finished talking to Ling Chigu, who left first after being fed a drop of Yan Tianhen¡¯s blood.

    Yan Tianhen stood behind Lin Xuanzhi and looked at him, ¡°Dage, I may have to wait a little while longer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi came back to his senses and looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the corpses on the ground, ¡°I just remembered that there is a kind of puppet technique in the Imperial Corpse Technique, and one of the simplest skills is to control these skeletal remains for your own use. Unfortunately, the puppets will break after being used several times.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked around and told Yan Tianhen, ¡°I will set up boundaries first, you wait here for a moment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi set down his boundary-making magic tool in eight different locations, so he would be able to immediately sense anyone who stepped foot within a hundred li hundred-li radius of his location.

    After Lin Xuanzhipleted this series of security measures, Yan Tianhen confidently began.

    The Yin Qi inside his body began to circte, driving a gust of spiritual qi that he could freely control and gradually changing its quality.

    There were some that he couldn¡¯t touch, but there were also others that he couldpletely connect with.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand where these connections came from, but he really felt that he could revive those dark, decayed, dried, and dead things at will.

    He had this power.

    And he was born with this power.

    Yan Tianhen gently moved his fingers and the spiritual Qi within his body surged forth. Suddenly, a tremor shook the entire Yudai Mountain!

    ¡°Who¡¯s doing this?¡± The mercenary groups hunting in the mountains and the people out there training themselves all felt the tremor that couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    ¡°Look quickly!¡± A cultivator suddenly cried out. He was horrified to find that, not far from him, the skeleton of a demonic beast that had been dead for who knows how long and was on the verge of being weathered into dust actually put itself back together and stood up!

    ¡°Kill it!¡± Another cultivator cried out as he drew his sword and shed towards the corpse. The demonic beast¡¯s skull immediately shattered and was blown away by the wind, scattering into dust.

    The cultivators were confused by this strange scene.

    ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±

    How could the skeleton of that demonic beast suddenly stand up and even put itself back together?

    ¡°I have never seen such a strange thing before.¡±

    In the mercenary team, fear burst out from the eyes of a knowledgeable cultivator. He gritted his teeth, ¡°This is the work of a demonic cultivator!¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, look over there!¡± A female cultivator pointed to the front as she cried out.

    The other cultivators all looked over and saw dozens of skeletons that stood up one by one. Some had flesh that had yet topletely rot away hanging from their bones, making people sick.

    These people were all disciples from Sky Peak Sect¡¯s business branch who came here to look for wild spiritual nts and demonic beast materials. Although they often visited Yudai Mountain, this was their first time witnessing such a scene.

    ¡°What in the world¡­Is this?¡± A male cultivator murmured.

    ¡°Is it a demonic cultivator?¡± Someone spected.

    ¡°No, not a demonic cultivator.¡± The team leader¡¯s expression suddenly changed and he retreated a few steps in disbelief, ¡°Could it be that another Divine Devil has been born?¡±

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t only these people who came to Yudai Mountain to gain experience, but even Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing beside Yan Tianhen, felt stunned by the situation in front of him.

    One by one, the white skeletons stood up and, like a puppet army, neatly turned to face Yan Tianhen at the same time. They reached out their bony arms and used their hollow, empty eyes to stare at Yan Tianhen, who currently had one hand raised, pointing in front of him to a location nobody knows.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked into the wilderness in all four directions, and he could see dense legions of white skeleton armies all over the mountains. Furthermore, there were many skeletons buried deep beneath the dark soil for who knows how many years, and they were currently trying their best to break through the ground.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of eyes had been stained scarlet, contrasting with the crack-like marks on his face from the seal. He gave off an eerie and sinister feeling, like a devil that had just crawled out from hell.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi called.

    As expected, Yan Tianhen was unconscious, and he even took a step forward towards his skeleton army.

    Mirroring his movement, all the skeletal soldiers simultaneously moved a step as well. Their movements neat and orderly, as though they were all one skeleton reflected in a mirror.

    ¡®This won¡¯t do,¡¯ Lin Xuanzhi thought.

    Not to even mention the four-directions boundary field, he was afraid that the entire Yudai Mountain had already been upied by these skeletal legions. His top priority right now was to find a way to take Yan Tianhen away from here while the people who came to cultivate in Yudai Mountain had yet to trace the skill back to this location.

    He spared a nce at Ling Chigu, who had reappeared in the vicinity some time ago. Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and chopped towards the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, but before his hand even touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s skin, the Yin Qi that had been pouring out crazily from Yan Tianhen was finally exhausted. With his eyes closed, Yan Tianhen fell down in a faint.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms, rarely-seen panic and confusion shing through his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen was frozen stiff in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms, all his movements rigid.

    In this instant, all the skeleton soldiers returned to their original forms as they fell to the ground in a loose heap, and the skeleton who had already stuck an arm out of the ground quickly retracted it, as if it had never appeared there.

    Dazed, Lin Xuanzhi gazed at the Yan Tianhen in his arms, who looked white as a sheet of paper. He suddenly thought of a legend that had been passed down since the ancient Great War between Immortals and Demons.

    ¡°He is not cultivating the devil¡¯s path.¡± Soul te said with an indescribablyplex tone, ¡°He is a devil.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t respond. He ordered Ling Chigu, who was standing off to the side, ¡°Lead the people who chased all the way here away to other locations. After ensuring your own safety, think of every conceivable method in order to enter Sky Peak City. During this period of time, we can no longere to Yudai Mountain.¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s figure instantly vanished.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not hesitate as he pulled out the fan that had been used as an attack device in the past and threw it into the air. He then leaped onto the fan with the help of his soul force, tightly hugging Yan Tianhen in his arms.

    The fan turned into a boat-like flying aid and flew through the sky towards Sky Peak City.

    After the two people left, the outline of a man with his hair down and dressed in a robe embroidered with exotic ck flowers gradually became visible. His long silver hair, as soft as silk, hung down to his feet, and his facial features were inhumanly sharp and enchanting.

    Blood-red robe, ck flowers, and silver hair: thisbination of colors possessed very high visual impact, but when ced on this tall and impable-looking man, nothing looked out of ce.

    He flicked out his scarlet tongue and licked his blood-red lips with the tip of his tongue, thenughed uncontrobly, ¡°I never expected to actually find a descendent of the Divine Devil tribe on this measly Five Continents¡­ Hahaha, indeed, the heavens did not destroy my Divine Devil tribe! What a good ¡°couldn¡¯t find it even after scouring thend and wearing out my iron shoes, but instead found it when I wasn¡¯t even trying!¡±

    Had Lin Xuanzhi still been there, he would have been shocked to hear the name Divine Devil n.

    This was a royal demon n that should have already beenpletely wiped out in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago.

    Just like that, this silver-haired crimson-robed man stood underneath the tree where Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had been before. Not long after, a voice carried over from nearby.

    ¡°Shixiong, I found it, this is the ce!¡±

    ¡°That devil must be here!¡±

    ¡°My magic tool can¡¯t be wrong!¡±

    Soon, five young men and women wearing the robes of Sky Peak Sect descended from the sky.

    When they saw the man standing underneath the tree, they immediately had a bad feeling.

    However, their gazes would forever be locked onto this figure.

    The Divine Devil needed only to move a single finger, and all that remained were five dried-out corpses with all their blood cleanly sucked out.

    The dried-out corpses fell to the ground and were soon pulled underground by the white skeletal hands that poked out from the soil.

    Not far away, the cultivator who was preparing to rush out and destroy this demonic cultivator to gain experience couldn¡¯t help but freeze up in terror upon witnessing this horrible scene.

    He held his breath in fear that this terrifying devil would notice him.

    ¡°My name is Lie Fenkong.¡±

    The silver-haired crimson-robed Divine Devil smiled conspiratorially at the tree, whose branches, leaves, and flowers were growing and blossoming at a pace visible to the naked eye, as he murmured in a voice only the two of them could hear, ¡°Next time youe, you need only call my name while facing this tree, and I will appear in front of you.¡±

    He hooked his lips, and a glint shed through his long and narrow beautiful eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±

    ¡°Little rascal! Have you heard of the ancient Great War between Immortals and Demons?¡± Soul Bead eagerly shouted nonstop, ¡°The Divine Devil n and demonic cultivators have two very distinct meanings. Demonic cultivators, no matter how strong they are, are only human, but the Divine Devil n is a devil ¡ª don¡¯t just think that he looks human. In reality, he¡¯s just a foreign species wearing human skin!¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Lin Xuanzhi shouted coldly as he jumped down from the fan.

    He entered Yui Inn with Yan Tianhen in his arms.

    Lin Liuchun was walking down the stairs while yawning.

    When he saw the situation, Lin Liuchun paused his yawn midway to ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your Didi?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself, ¡°Nothing much. He carelessly forgot himself during cultivation and exhausted all his spiritual Qi, which caused him to faint.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 162 - Divine Devil Clan

    Ch162 ¨C Divine Devil n

    Tranted by: Ea

    Edited by: Butter and Zryuu

    ¡ª

    Lin Liuchun nodded, ¡°For now, don¡¯t venture outside Sky Peak City too often.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he asked expressionlessly, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Liuchun frowned, ¡°Just now, I heard people say that there¡¯s something wrong near the outskirts of Yudai Mountain, which seems unsafe.¡±

    ¡°Did something happen?¡± Lin Xuanzhi inquired.

    ¡°As for the specifics¡­It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Liuchun thought over it for a moment, ¡°But it¡¯s rted to the devil tribes. However, he cannot find you, so you just need to be a little more careful.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought in his heart, that is uncertain.

    News sure traveled fast. He just didn¡¯t know whether those people woulde to suspect Ah Hen as well.

    ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering will begin soon, so we will not run anywhere else.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Lin Liuchun nodded as he motioned with his hand for Lin Xuanzhi to go upstairs, while he himself took a rare trip out the door.

    In the room, Lin Xuanzhi gently ced Yan Tianhen on the bed.

    Looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that was covered with cracks, Lin Xuanzhi felt as though an invisible hand was firmly squeezing his heart into a ball.

    ¡°He is a Divine Devil. You should carefully think this over.¡± Soul Bead sighed.

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi fixed his eyes on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face as he reached a hand out to stroke his cheek, ¡°I know that the number of secrets on him are numerous. I also know that his Mingyin body may not necessarilye from being endowed by the Dao of Heaven but may instead be due to him being a Divine Devil to begin with.¡±

    All Divine Devils were born in the Great Mingyin World, a ce with barrennds, rugged and strange rocks, and an overabundance of Ming Qi and Yin Qi. Any Divine Devil born in that underworld would naturally carry Ming and Yin Qi in their body ¡ª it was only a matter of how much.

    Only then did Lin Xuanzhi suddenly understand that those seals on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body were not purely to suppress the Ming and Yin Qi within his body, but also to prevent others from bing aware of his identity as a Divine Devil.

    The Divine Devil n was born with the ability to control ghosts, spirits, and all creatures who oppose Yang energy. They are bloodthirsty, fond of killing, cruel, and tyrannical, while also possessing a strong desire for conquest and have intensely envious hearts.

    And yet, the Dao of Heaven also happened to endow the Divine Devil n with unique advantages so their starting point was much higher than that of regr cultivators, making it difficult to fully eradicate them.

    In the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War, the Jiushao Monarch Feng Jiuge, Divine n¡¯s Lou family head Lou Lianhua, Divine n¡¯s Yan family head Yan Chitian, Snow Mountain Jade Fairy Han Feifei, and others used their own bodies as the formation¡¯s eyes in order to seal off thest Divine Devil. They simultaneously stimted the spiritual qi in the four core directions of Heaven and Earth to activate the Heaven¡¯s Eye Demon-Subduing Formation, perishing together with the Divine Devil Emperor as they sank into an eternal slumber within the enormous array. Only in this way did they finally manage to draw the curtains shut on the longsting Great War between Immortals and Demons, a war with heavy casualties for both sides.

    Thereafter, the Divine Devil n became a taboo, and also history.

    In the following ten thousand years, no person had ever seen Divine Devils appear in this world.

    Soul Bead was inexplicably showered with dog food, and felt so stifled that he was rendered speechless for a while.

    A momentter, Soul Beadughed coldly and spoke with an ambiguous attitude, ¡°Right now, you¡¯re only seeing his rtively-normal appearance so you can say those words. But when all the Divine Devil blood within his body fully awakens and he bes a true Divine Devil, then you will change your mind.¡±

    ¡°How will I change my mind?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked back.

    ¡°You will despise him, hate him, and perhaps even fear him.¡± Soul Beadughed with a ¡°he he¡± as he continued, ¡°Worse still, you mightin that he deceived you, and try all kinds of methods to unite the masses and secretly kill him or seal him up in order to elevate your own reputation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment; he remembered how Yan Tianhen in his past life had looked at him with blind eyes as he begged Lin Xuanzhi to kill him.

    A sudden pain drilled into his heart as he replied, ¡°Never.¡±

    Soul Bead sneered. ¡°It seems that you really did wrong him very much in your past life.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Therefore, I will make it up to him in this life.¡±

    Soul Bead said, ¡°I really envy him for having a good brother like you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t know how hateful of a person I was in myst life.¡±

    Soul Bead sighed, thought of something, and spoke with great sorrow, ¡°People are indeed different. If there everes a day when you despise him, fear him, and even want to kill him, then you must not secretly think of ways deceive him, leave him, and band together with other cultivators to study methods to kill him while keeping him in the dark about all this. You might as well directly tell him the truth. After all, Divine Devils are also a sentient species with a heart that can experience all emotions, including joy and sorrow.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°That day will nevere.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure of yourself.¡± Soul Bead¡¯s voice swayed erratically, ¡°The Dao of Heaven will not allow it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, thenmented, ¡°You seem to be speaking from personal experience.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Soul Bead silently disappeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi became more and more puzzled about the Soul Bead¡¯s origins.

    It couldn¡¯t be that this Soul Bead had personally experienced the Great Immortal-Demon War?

    It was hard to say. If this was really the case, then wouldn¡¯t the Soul te be an old monster who had lived for ten thousand years?

    However¡ª-

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen indulgently, pinched his small nose, and asked, ¡°You little thing who always causes me trouble, what else can I do with you?¡±

    A single teardrop fell onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek and slid down his cracked face in a crooked path.

    If Yan Tianhen was a Divine Devil, then when he captured Yan Tianhen in his previous life, he had probably already given up all hope, which was why he would rather die than use a Divine Devil¡¯s powers to fight back against him, against them ¡ª- because at that time, the seal on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body had already been released, and he should have fully awakened his Divine Devil blood.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. Right now, he just wanted to treat this person in front of him better.

    Sky Peak Sect.

    ¡°Shifu, we have a big problem!¡± A short youth hurriedly rushed in.

    A man, who possessed a youthful face despite his white hair and beard, was standing in the center of the hall. Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue stood beside him.

    The white-haired Daoist asked, ¡°What happened for you to be in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Chao Ge, what happened?¡± Leng Jixue asked as he looked at the youth.

    Chao Ge took a deep breath, panic appearing in his eyes. He gazed at the three people, ¡°Shifu, two Senior Martial Brothers, the leader of a mercenary group came to Sky Peak Sect just now and asked to see the sect master. I happened to pass by and brought him in. He said that when he was training in Yudai Mountain, he witnessed with his own eyes the scene of mountains of skeletons rising up. He also saw a crimson-robed silver-haired man who, within a short time, sucked the blood dry from five disciples wearing our sect¡¯s business branch robes and dragged them underground to be fertilizer for flowers!¡±

    The white-haired Daoist¡¯s expression changed slightly, but there was no surprise in his eyes.

    Leng Jixue frowned as he looked at Chao Ge, ¡°Have you gone to investigate the incident he described?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve investigated,¡± Chao Ge took a deep breath, ¡°I went to the business branch to check; those few disciples¡¯ soul cards have all been extinguished, and their souls were not reincarnated, but instead absorbed.¡±

    For a while, no one in the hall spoke.

    ¡°Shifu, could this be the birth of a demonic cultivator?¡± Huangfu Jin asked with a frown.

    The white-haired Daoist gave Huangfu Jin aplicated look and shook his head, ¡°The prophet of Profound Sky Sect once told me about the destiny he predicted.¡±

    ¡°Prophet?¡± Leng Jixue asked, ¡°What kind of person is this?¡±

    ¡°A fortune-teller who pries into the Dao of Heaven in order to predict the future.¡± The white-haired Daoist lightly exined, then continued, ¡°He said that the Star of Monarch¡¯s Blessing had fallen, the Dao of Heaven changed its course, and the Star of Demon¡¯s Blessing is slowly ascending from the East. Within ten years, the Divine Devil n will make aeback, and furthermore, they will first revive in the Five Continents.¡±

    Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin nced at each other at the same time.

    ¡°How can this be?¡± Leng Jixue asked, puzzled, ¡°Shifu, I once read an ount from a book in the library, which said that thest Divine Devil was already suppressed within the Heaven¡¯s Eye Demon-Subduing Formation ten thousand years ago, and the Venerable Ones of the World personally suppressed the seal, so there is no possibility of him breaking through the array. Furthermore, even if he broke out today, he has already been suppressed inside the formation for so long that he should be very weak and will not pose a danger to us.¡±

    Huangfu Jin also nodded, ¡°The Divine Devil n indeed hasn¡¯t appeared in the Nine Lands in the ten thousand years following thatst demon-suppression battle. At that time, the Four Powerhouses simultaneously sacrificed themselves in order topletely annihte the entire Divine Devil n. Naturally, that made it impossible for those demons to have any chance of surviving.¡±

    ¡°You two are still too young.¡± The white-haired Daoist shook his head, his eyes filled with anxiety, ¡°The Divine Devil n is cunning in nature. They will wear human skin to stir up the public as demagogues. They¡¯ll bewitch cultivators and make merry with them, thus giving birth to descendents containing the bloodline of Divine Devils. The blood of the Divine Devils will remain dormant within those descendants¡¯ bodies and be passed down through the generations. Therefore, a sudden mutation leading the emergence of a pure Divine Devil is not impossible.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was ugly. If that was really the case, then they would be in a great deal of trouble.

    ¡°Shifu, Shixiong, then what should we do now?¡± Chao Ge asked uneasily.

    The white-haired Daoist narrowed his eyes, ¡°Since that Divine Devil has already reached Sky Peak City and even attacked our Sky Peak Sect¡¯s people, this is clearly a provocation to us¡­Ah Jin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Huangfu Jin answered.

    ¡°Send someone to investigate and verify.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Jixue.¡± The white-haired Daoist instructed, ¡°Appease the people on Sky Peak Sect¡¯s side. No one is allowed to know about this matter until the sect master has made a decision.¡±

    Jixue nodded, ¡°Rest assured, Shifu.¡±

    Chao Ge stamped his feet and said anxiously, ¡°Shifu, those mercenaries have already spread the news long ago.¡±

    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t admit it, no one will take it seriously, and it will forever remain a rumor.¡± Leng Jixue looked at Chao Ge, ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering is almost upon us. It¡¯s not certain whether it actually is a Divine Devil or not. We can¡¯t panic from mere rumors and mess up our own formation.¡±

    Chao Ge nodded and sighed bitterly.

    The white-haired Daoist nodded, ¡°Jixue is right, I will look for the sect master immediately and see what he decides.¡±

    Yan Tianhen slept for three days in a row before waking up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Xuanzhi sitting cross-legged beside him.

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes a few times as he massaged his muddled head and sat up.

    Lin Xuanzhi withdrew from meditation and slowly opened his eyes. He smiled at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Lazy little cat, you¡¯re finally willing to get up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and asked, confused, ¡°What happened to me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°You attempted a new technique and lost control, exhausted all your spiritual Qi and fell asleep. You have slept for three days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen received a scare, ¡°Three days?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°Put on your clothes, get out of bed, wash up, and go eat.¡±

    ¡°Oh, oh.¡± Yan Tianhen obediently got up and put on the robes that had been ced beside the bed. He kept trying to recall what had happened before. However, in his impression, he could only remember using the Yin fire dragon to kill a few cultivators and couldn¡¯t recall anything after that.

    ¡°Dage, I seem to have turned silly.¡± Yan Tianhen said anxiously, ¡°I can¡¯t even remember how I exhausted all my spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 163 - Directly Skipping Two Levels

    Ch163 ¨C Directly Skipping Two Levels

    A dark and secretive color shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, only to disappear immediately.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen calmly, ¡°Ah Hen, you will remember itter. Be sure to tell me when you do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m relieved to hear Dage¡¯s words. Myck of memory is probably because I knocked my head silly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed his head with a smile.

    During those three days, there were many rumors flying around Sky Peak City. Among them, two were the most striking. One of them was that a genius craftsman emerged out of nowhere and took away four treasures in one fell swoop during the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, forcing even the Bai young master to make a personal appearance.

    The second was that someone suspected to be from the Divine Devil tribe had appeared in the Yudai Mountains near Sky Peak City and even killed several disciples of Sky Peak Sect.

    Only, this statement was not yet confirmed by Sky Peak Sect, so many people believed this rumor to be fake.

    ¡°During these three days, five families sent us invitations to visit them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°However, I wanted to wait until after Ah Hen wakes up and attend them together with Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Dage doesn¡¯t need to worry about me. It¡¯s enough to just have Ah Bai and Hu Po by my side.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, ¡°Your words do not match your heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and stuck out his tongue.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Two days before, Ah Gu entered the city.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled, ¡°How did he get in? Sky Peak City¡¯s inspection is so strict, please tell me he didn¡¯t expose himself.¡±

    ¡°He did not enter through the main entrance.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°Sky Peak City is not an imprable fortress of iron and steel. If you want to enter, then you naturally have methods to enter. Ah Gu entered from the location that connected Yudai Mountain and Sky Peak City¡¯s West Mountain. There are only a few patrol teams there, and one can sneak in when the opportunity presents itself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°As expected, our family¡¯s Ah Gu is incredible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then thought,?But, Ah Gu left Yudai Mountain, which means that he lost a natural cover that could easily disguise his tracks. I¡¯m afraid that hiding in Sky Peak City will be ufortable for him.

    Thus, for a while, Yan Tianhen fussed about where Ling Chigu lived and whether he would befortable there. He then asked whether Ah Gu would be lonely these days; it¡¯s redundant to? even mention how worried he was about Ah Gu .

    Lin Xuanzhi was so exasperated that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This Yan Tianhen really was forgetful, he didn¡¯t even worry about his own situation at all. Even if other people discovered Ling Chigu, perhaps he could fool them by pretending to be dead, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation- forget it, fools have a fools¡¯ luck. Actually, the fact that Yan Tianhen was a Divine Devil isn¡¯t such a big deal either. After all, even Yan Tianhen himself doesn¡¯t know that he is one, so he should live on like this: innocent and oblivious.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t think my body is quite right.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly paused and clenched his fist. A short whileter, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with unspeakable eyes, ¡°Dage, I found that my cultivation level seems to have improved.¡±

    But¡­Yan Tianhen clearly only slept for three days!

    Lin Xuanzhi repeatedly scanned inside Yan Tianhen¡¯s body many times until he could be certain that he had made no mistakes in his judgment. Only then did he finally reluctantly release Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splicated expression and asked anxiously, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll die soon?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say such inauspicious words.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Ah Hen, how did your body feel in the past three days?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything after I fell asleep. I didn¡¯t even dream.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°You indeed broke through the Fifth Layer¡¯s bottleneck in your sleep. Now, you are already a Refining Qi Seventh Layer cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and felt that it was a little hard to believe.

    Nevertheless, no matter no hard it was to ept, the facts in front of them washed away all doubts.

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen was delighted to pick up such a big bargain at no cost. The higher his cultivation, the more deadly his techniques, which meant that he could better protect Lin Xuanzhi and ensure his safety.

    However, after feeling happy for a while, Yan Tianhen appeared a little worried again.

    ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t my recent cultivation speed a little too fast, fast to the point of being a little absurd.¡± Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡±

    Ever since he cultivated the ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, his cultivation had been rapidly rising along with it. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that his cultivation speed was fast enough to cover?¡°a?in a day, and his speed had far exceeded even Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed before his Dantian Sea was injured.

    And ever since his sudden insight as he tried to cultivate the ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· for the first time, he had broken through two wholeyers in his sleep alone, which, in Yan Tianhen¡¯s view, was simply impossible.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi did not take it seriously and replied lightly, ¡°Is this considered fast?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°This still isn¡¯t considered fast?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°On the contrary, I feel that my family¡¯s Ah Hen is so talented and incredible that it would be a perfectly normal urrence even if his cultivation improved faster.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly speechless.

    To tell the truth, Yan Tianhen really wanted to know where in the world his Dage¡¯s confidence in him came from.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Ah Hen only needs to ept that he is a genius and everything will be easily exined.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head as he chanted in his heart,?I am a genius.

    But, he still feels that he¡¯s a waste!

    Even though he used a ¡°this is totally natural¡± attitude to minimize Yan Tianhen¡¯s doubts and worries, in reality, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was quite uneasy.

    ¡°In the end, what¡¯s the cause of Ah Hen¡¯s situation?¡± When Lin Xuanzhi was alone at night, he still couldn¡¯t resist and called out the Soul Bead. He asked with slight worry, ¡°Is it rted to his natural constitution?¡±

    Soul Bead repliedzily, ¡°Even if you think with your toes, you can still tell that they are certainly rted. Ten thousand years ago, why did the cultivators in the golden age of Daoism still regard the Divine Devil tribe as their greatest enemy? It¡¯s because the Divine Devil n¡¯s members are naturally born with the power and cultivation level that a human cultivator can never hope to reach. They don¡¯t even need to work hard and are born with extraordinary power. This good Didi of yours is no exception.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, ¡°Will this affect his body?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Soul Bead said.

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuanzhi became nervous.

    ¡°He will be very strong in a short period of time, and it will be very difficult to beat or kill him.¡± Soul Bead answered cooly.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    He was relieved.

    Soul Bead said, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget that your Didi is a Divine Devil. He is not human, and his heart will also be different. Who knows when he will be ovee by the Divine Devil n¡¯s bloodthirsty nature one day and ughter indiscriminately. At that time, as the person closest to him, you¡¯ll be the first to be implicated.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s me, then so be it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s emotions didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest, ¡°As long as he lives well, everything will be fine.¡±

    Soul Bead felt incredulous and also a little angry. ¡°You really are a madman. You¡¯re so docile and obedient towards him that you¡¯ve lost even yourmon sense and basic judgment. What in the world caused this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Soul Bead was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak. After a long time, he finally asked, ¡°In yourst life, exactly how much did you let him down?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart sank, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to see him dying such a cruel death in front of me as he begged me to end him.¡±

    Soul Bead was speechless and any subsequent questions were met with silence, so Soul Bead simply continued to cultivate in seclusion.

    In the following period, Lin Xuanzhi again received many family¡¯s invitations in session.

    Ever since the Treasure Appraisal Convention, Lin Xuanzhi had been in the public¡¯s limelight. Even though Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t go out these days, a steady stream of guests still took the initiative toe to Yui Inn to visit him.

    However, because Lin Xuanzhi needed to craft the magic tool that could disguise the Yin Qi on Yan Tianhen, he entered closed-door cultivation and refused all visitors equally.

    If he only refused one or two families, then he would offend some people, but if he refused every single visitor, including Duan Yuyang, who had a good rtionship with him, then there will naturally be fewer gossipers.

    Perhaps because they found outter that Lin Xuanzhi was busy with other things recently and had no time to spare, but gradually, the number of people who came to invite him over lessened.

    Soul Bead really did give Lin Xuanzhi an equipment-crafting form. This auxiliary item was called ¡°Deceiving Heavens Ring¡±. If Yan Tianhen wore it, then not only would he be able to disguise his own cultivation level, but it could also be used to create illusions to trick anyone who witnessed his technique into seeing what they want to see by having their brains fill in the exact details.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel that his luck was good. One of the materials used to make this Deceiving Heavens Ring was extremely difficult to find, and that just happened to be the Cold Moon Jade Butterfly that had been exhibited by the Bai family and happened to be in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pocket.

    As it happens, the Cold Moon Jade Butterfly is a Yin object, so any magic tools crafted from it would gain the illusionary appearance of the opposite Yang side.

    Therefore, when attacking, others will see Yang fire instead, which made the disguising effect even better.

    Over the next few days, Lin Xuanzhi attempted various methods to craft the Deceiving Heavens Ring. With the help of the hand seals that he had repeatedly practiced for a thousand years in hisst life and the forged engraving pen¡¯s detailed inscriptions in addition to soul force, he finally sessfully refined the Deceiving Heavens Ring on the eve of the official start date of the Hundred Families Gathering.

    The appearance of the magic tool caused the entire Sky Peak City¡¯s spiritual qi to rush towards Yui Inn and even the sky, where one could even faintly feel the rolling thunder, became cloudy, but the thunder soon passed away, never making an actual appearance.

    Passersby looked in the direction the spiritual force gathered one after another, attracted by this strange spectacle.

    Someone couldn¡¯t help but cry out, ¡°Isn¡¯t this the birth of a top-grade magic tool?¡±

    ¡°Top grade!¡± Someone sucked in a cold breath.

    Bai family, ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°The spiritual force gathered towards the west.¡± Bai Wuya gazed at the sky as he held his hand seals, frowning, ¡°Young Master, this Sky Peak City actually has someone other than the Bai family¡¯s people who can refine top-grade magic tools, and that person isn¡¯t even in Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    ¡°There is always someone better. Even though the Bai family is a craftsmen family, there hasn¡¯t been a genius-level craftsmen born to the Bai family in a hundred years. Besides¡­¡± Bai Yichen smiled slightly with a magnificent bearing, ¡°Who told you that this is the birth of a magic tool?¡±

    Bai Wuya was stunned as he asked in disbelief, ¡°Is this not the birth of a magic tool, but a treasure of a higher level?¡±

    ¡°If my guess is correct, then this should be a treasure tool, and it should be either a high-grade or top-grade treasure tool.¡±

    Bai Wuya was immediately speechless.

    Magic tools and treasure tools, even though they had only a one-level difference, but the actual difference was sky-high. Ny percent of craftsmen cannot even refine a single treasure tool in their entire lives.

    ¡°But, what kind of person will this be?¡± Bai Wuya felt extremely puzzled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Cangshu descended from the mountain?¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s lips revealed a trace of a smile.

    ¡°Even though Cangshu can craft a treasure tool, this is most definitely not his work. Every craftsman will trigger a different spiritual force gathering, if they even can.¡±

 Chapter 164 - Fully Equipped With Top-Grade Items

    Ch164 ¨C Fully Equipped With Top-Grade Items

    A clear figure shed through Bai Yichen¡¯s mind. Even though he had never seen Lin Xuanzhi refine an item, this tyrannical style of taking all the spiritual qi was very like Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in the entire Sky Peak City, there is only one craftsman whose monstrous talent borders on demonic.¡± The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s lips lifted into a smile as he spoke leisurely, ¡°The Hua Yurong who makes one forget even immortals at first nce, Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Bai Wuya digested this for a while, then said, ¡°The craftsman who directly took away four sky-level materials a few days ago should be this person ba.¡±

    Bai Yichen hooked his lips, ¡°There is only one Lin Xuanzhi in this world.¡±

    Bai Wuya sighed with emotion, ¡°And I had been wondering exactly what kind of special person could force you to make a personal appearance. I didn¡¯t expect that he really was a peerless genius. I¡¯m really curious about exactly what kind of treasure he crafted, that actually needed to be refined just before thepetition starts at this critical juncture. If he waste by even a day, then he would not be able to make tomorrow¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    ¡°It should be an item that¡¯s extremely important to him.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°If you really want to know, then ask him, but whether he¡¯ll actually tell you is another matter.¡±

    Bai Wuya blinked at Bai Yichen, ¡°Most likely, the only one in our family who has this kind of face, is you.¡±

    Bai Yichen swept a nce over him, ¡°Want me to ask?¡±

    Bai Wuya nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t want to know exactly what kind of priceless treasure that treasure tool is?¡±

    ¡°What does it matter whether we know or not? It¡¯s not for me anyways; I won¡¯t ask.¡± Bai Yichen responded.

    Bai Wuya suddenly smiled, ¡°You¡¯re being childish again. Remember to ask Lin Xuanzhi to personally craft a magic item especially for you next time. It¡¯s an honor for him to receive a personal request from the Bai family¡¯s young master.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say it like that. Perhaps the entire situation for Five Continents¡¯ craftsmen will experience a change after this. Besides¡­¡± Bai Yichen retrieved a wine sk from his storage bag, his eyes shing a sly light, ¡°How do you know that he has never refined magic items specially for me?¡±

    Bai Wuya saw that wine sk and couldn¡¯t help the corners of his lips from twitching, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, this thing that you constantly carry around as if some priceless treasure came from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.¡±

    Bai Yichen, who treated the wine sk as an extremely precious treasure, raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard Bai Wuya, ¡°Why, do you have something to say about this wine sk?¡±

    Bai Wuya, ¡°¡­.¡±

    This tone, this attitude, even if he had an opinion, he would still need to suppress it!

    And yet, this wine sk really was hard on the eyes. Just casually pull out any younger generation member from the Bai family and the items they craft would all be stronger than this one ¡ª at least appearance-wise.

    Down-to-earth was still saying it lightly, in fact, what Bai Wuya wants to say even more is ¡ª Ugly and dirty, being seen holding it in one¡¯s hand is simply downgrading Bai Yichen¡¯s level.

    ¡°What it¡¯s for? Isn¡¯t it just to drink wine?¡±

    ¡°This is actually a top-grade magic tool,¡± Bai Yichen smiled and said with certainty, ¡°The ingredients for the wine sk, at the very least, included spiritual water crystals, demonic blood vines, sacred Buddha lotus heart, and even incorporated an earth-level sou-nourishing pill. As for what other important materials went into this, I can¡¯t tell anymore, but they are absolutely not ordinary.¡±

    When he looked at Bai Yichen again, his expression gradually changed from its original shock-speechless state to an inexplicablyplex expression full of suspicion.

    ¡°Young Master, have you ever know this person before?¡± Bai Wuya asked carefully.

    ¡°Naturally, I did not know him. When I resided in Qing City, I¡¯d heard his name, and also saw him several times from afar, but he probably had not seen me.¡±

    Bai Yichen gently rubbed the wine sk in his hands as he spoke with carefully-measured words, ¡°Many years ago, I once asked a prophet where I could find the opportunity to extend my life, he told me to go to East Continent¡¯s Profound City. Unexpectedly, I found it.¡±

    Bai Wuya had a weird feeling and frowned, ¡°But, the materials and pills that he used were all things that you needed, and he even took this handcrafted magic tool toe ten thousand li to Profound City¡¯s Hidden Tools Pavilion, and specially sold it to you.¡±

    Do you think that this is a coincidence?

    Even though Bai Wuya didn¡¯t ask this, but he didn¡¯t even need to ask.

    Bai Yichen looked at that clumsy and lovely wine sk and thought about the great benefits it brought him when he drank the wine obtained from this sk. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Wuya, in this world, do you think that besides prophets, there are other people who can tell the future?¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible.¡± Bai Wuya shook his head, ¡°How can the Dao of Heaven be so easy to see through. At the very least, Lin Xuanzhi does not have the aura of a prophet. The more people are cared for by the Dao of Heaven, the more impossible it is for them to peep into the Dao of Heaven¡¯s inner workings. His talent is already so high, there is absolutely no possibility of him being a prophet.¡±

    Bai Yichen frowned slightly, ¡°Then, what do you think is the probability of Lin Xuanzhi harboring a secret crush on me?

    Bai Wuya, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s eyes violently twitched. This kind of question, how should he answer?

    ¡°It¡¯s possible for anyone to have a secret crush on Young Master.¡± Bai Wuya thought for a moment and immediately said solemnly and earnestly, ¡°If Lin Xuanzhi saw Young Master and was overwhelmed by Young Master¡¯s demeanor, then that is also within expectations ¡ª tsk, I was wondering how that brat was able to understand and care so much about Young Master¡¯s situation, he really is deep-hearted.¡±

    This time, it was Bai Yichen¡¯s turn to stare at Bai Wuya speechlessly.

    ¡°I was just joking around and spoke that casually, you don¡¯t have to think in circles just to follow me.¡± Bai Yichen spoke earnestly.

    Bai Wuya said in confusion, ¡°But I¡¯m serious, and I really do think so. Otherwise, how could he find out the things that very few people from the Bai family know about? And he even crafted a magic item for Young Master. One can see that he really cares about Young Master.¡±

    Bai Yichen hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and smiled, ¡°Towards that Didi of his, now that¡¯s actually him caring about someone.¡±

    ¡°Didi? He has a younger brother?¡± Bai Wuya was obviously ignorant of this.

    ¡°The youth who follows him around everywhere he goes, short and only reaches to his chest, a thin and small body, ck cracks on his face, his left foot is a little crippled.¡± Bai Yichen described.

    Bai Wuya suddenly realized, ¡°I thought that was his servant. I didn¡¯t expect that he was actually his Didi. He doesn¡¯t look like Lin Xuanzhi at all.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not blood-rted, I heard that his father picked him up from somewhere.¡± Bai Yichen exined.

    ¡°I¡¯ve yet to actually see how Lin Xuanzhi treats him well.¡± Bai Wuya frowned and thought, Yan Tianhen¡¯s sense of presence really is too small. If not for his unique outer appearance, which makes him hard to forget, then he would never remember this person.

    Bai Yichen said meaningfully, ¡°When you see him at the Hundred Families Gathering tomorrow, you can carefully observe the things he wears on his head, the clothes he¡¯s wearing, the items hanging at his waist, the things on his wrist ¡ª over ten types of treasures are hidden on him, and not a single one¡¯s level is lower than high-grade magic tool. I¡¯m afraid that the majority are all top-grade items.¡±

    Bai Wuya opened his mouth wide, dumbfounded, his entire person shocked to the core, as though he had received a great impact.

    ¡°It¡¯s already not easy to afford a mid-grade magic tool, but he actually wears high- and even top-grade items on his entire body?¡± Bai Wuya eximed incredulously, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too extravagant? Do craftsmen nowadays all have this kind of money? This isn¡¯t logical, even our Bai family¡¯s main branch would not dare do so!¡±

    No matter whether the Bai family dared or not, Yan Tianhen indeed has a total of over ten magic items on his person.

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°What¡¯s there to not dare? Lim Xuanzhi has this ability, and the people around him will naturally receive these benefits.¡±

    Bai Wuya sucked in a cold breath. After a long time, he sighed, ¡°He really is a good Dage.¡±

    In Yui Inn, all the customers staying there felt the dense spiritual qi overflowing and gathering. They immediately sat cross-legged in their rooms and took advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual qi and transform it into the spiritual energy in their bodies.

    Yan Tianhen, on the other hand, jumped down from the bed at once and rushed out of his room,ing to a stop in front of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room. He looked at the door nervously, his eyes unblinking.

    Before long, he heard the sound of spiritual qi being sucked into the magic item, and the spiritual energy that had been hovering in the air in a spiral dissipated. The door was also opened from the inside.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen at first nce, as well as the few other Lin family pupils standing behind him.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen cried.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a slight nod and then said to Lin Liuchun, who was standing on the other side, ¡°Fourth Elder.¡±

    Lin Liuchun narrowed his eyes and scrutinized Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Treasure tool?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s merely high-grade.¡±

    Lin Liuchun stopped talking.

    Several Lin family pupils also stood beside Lin Luchun, all of them looking at him withplicated eyes.

    Lin Yurou smiled with some difficulty, ¡°Congrattions to Xuanzhi Tangdi. you actually refined a high-grade treasure tool this easily. Don¡¯t know what this treasure tool will be used for?¡±

    Lin Dong also nodded, his eyes shining and mouth drooling, ¡°Is it rted to tomorrow¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept a nce over them, ¡°It¡¯s only an auxiliary item and has no rtion to the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    Lin Yurou felt a little ufortable and said, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, this is not right. We are all family here. Since you have crafted a treasure tool, then naturally, you should let your own family take a look and broaden their horizons.¡±

    ¡°If it were other treasures, then there would be no harm in showing everyone here, only, the treasure tool that I refined today was ordered by another, so it¡¯s not convenient for me to show it to others.¡± After Lin Xuanzhi finished speaking, he told Lin Liuchun, ¡°Fourth Elder, I still have some matters to discuss with Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Liuchun narrowed his eyes, ¡°What is your current cultivation level?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Foundation Stage Second Layer.¡±

    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not a craftsman, even I know that a craftsman who just started on his path cannot possibly craft a treasure tool, let alone a high-grade one.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent, ¡°Does Fourth Elder suspect that I am hiding my strength?¡±

    ¡°If you have the ability to hide your strength in front of me, then it¡¯s fine, but I want to ask, did you cultivate some crooked technique?¡± Lin Liuchun had a frank nature, ¡°In this world, the cultivation method that can allow someone to improve by leaps and bounds in a single day, should be the crooked and evil Dao paths.¡±

    ¡°Fourth Elder¡¯s words are not based in evidence.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence that I can craft a treasure tool. Fourth Elder should have heard that I obtained some materials from the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention a few days ago. This kind of rare and advanced material canpletely promote a treasure¡¯s level. Therefore, it is not necessarily my credit.¡±

    Lin Liuchun naturally knew about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s great sess during the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention. He pondered a little and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Do you dare to let me scan your internal qi?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression immediately sank some, ¡°Fourth Elder, if you don¡¯t believe me, then I have nothing to say, but if you are really going to scan my body, then it will be difficult for me to have no bad feelings toward you.¡±

    Lin Yurou said hastily, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, those words of yours were a bit rude. Fourth Elder is also thinking of everyone¡¯s safety.¡±

 Chapter 165 - Suspiciously Probing

    Ch165 ¨C Suspiciously Probing

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Yurou with displeasure, ¡°My Dage has a clean reputation ¡ª he¡¯s clearly not a person who practices the evil arts. Don¡¯t fan the fire and add oil to the mes here.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s all say less.¡± A clear light shed through Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyes, which had always seemed so sleepy andzy before. He suddenly reached out a hand and grabbed towards Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯veoffended you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi resisted throwing his sleeve back. Suddenly and without warning, Lin Liuchun changed his direction in midair and reached towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist!

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression instantly changed and he stretched out his hand to pull Yan Tianhen back.

    However, Yan Tianhen was already pulled to Lin Liuchun¡¯s side. Lin Liuchun sped Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist with one hand and held down his slender neck with the other. His spiritual Qi circted, then sank into Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Liuchun nced at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, which were full of untold threats.

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist as his fingers twitched. His expression was as cold as ice.

    The sudden scare seemed to have stunned Yan Tianhen, who stood motionless in the distance and allowed Lin Liuchun to scan him as he pleased.

    Momentster, Lin Liuchun suddenly released his hands.

    He couldn¡¯t detect even a trace of demonic Qi. Even though Yan Tianhen¡¯s constitution meant that his entire body emitted cold and Yin Qi, it was still far from the energy emitted by true demonic cultivators.

    It can¡¯t be¡­They had all guessed wrong?

    Lin Liuchun had always believed in his own judgment. He was already a primary-level cultivator and was only a step away from the Profound Realm. Therefore, Yan Tianhen, a youth who hadn¡¯t even reached the Foundation Stage, couldn¡¯t possibly disguise himself sessfully in front of Lin Liuchun.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know if Fourth Elder found anything suspicious?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked coldly.

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Liuchun thickened his skin and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything suspicious; however, Tianhen is actually a Refining Qi Sixth Layer cultivator already. It seems that he did not ck off these days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled back Yan Tianhen, who had obviously not yet understood the situation, and spoke to Lin Liuchun, ¡°Fourth Elder, if you have any problems, you can direct them at me. Ah Hen is young and doesn¡¯t like to argue with others. He¡¯s innocent, naive, and simple. Don¡¯t frighten him.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t happen again.¡± Lin Liuchun left with an awkward haha.

    ¡°I think Lin Yangzhi¡¯s prior discovery of the Yin corpse nted a seed inside the Fourth Elder¡¯s heart. A few days ago, when Divine Devils coincidentally appeared, you and I came back from Yudai mountain and slept for three days, which made him even more suspicious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put the purple ring in his hand, which was only as thick as a thumb, next to Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear and scrutinized it. ¡°Ah Hen, in the future, take this with you no matter where you go.¡±

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s really pretty.¡± Yan Tianhen observed the intricately-carved earring and blinked a few times. ¡°Dage, what kind of treasure is this then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Deceiving Heavens Ring. It can block the demonic Qi whenever you cast a spell. Other people will only see what they want to see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi opened the Deceiving Heavens Ring and sped it on Yan Tianhen¡¯s right ear.

    It looked like a simple earring that only held decorative value, but in reality, this hidden treasure tool was the most valuable and precious item on Yan Tianhen¡¯s person.

    Yan Tianhen excitedly rushed over to the mirror and stared at his reflection for a long time.

    From when Lin Xuanzhi first started refining magic tools till now, he had already gifted Yan Tianhen with countless treasures. Even his hairband had been personally crafted by Lin Xuanzhi and was a defensive item that could enhance the damage of fire elemental attacks.

    Sometimes Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but think ¡ª maybe one day, he wouldn¡¯t even need to use any skills when fighting against others and could just use all his treasure tools to directly smash them to death.

    ¡°What did you feel when Fourth Elder scanned your body?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t feel anything. I could sense his spiritual Qi flowing within my body, but it left after only circting once.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely puzzled. ¡°But this isn¡¯t normal. I can already be considered a demonic cultivator. I always felt that his spiritual Qi should encounter blocks if it entered my body.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also puzzled. If it weren¡¯t for Yan Tianhen cultivating the alchemist path as well, then he would already be considered a pure demonic cultivator. Of course Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know of any methods to conceal demonic Qi. Furthermore, he met Lin Liuchun, whose cultivation was several realms higher than his, so it was impossible for him to slip through the other¡¯s detection.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and hesitated, ¡°Then, the sealing formation within your body most likely worked to disguise you and fool Fourth Elder¡¯s senses.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it, felt his face, and smiled indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it seems that this thing on my face isn¡¯t without benefit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his small face and smiled, ¡°You¡¯re really good at looking on the bright side.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged his shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s no use even if I don¡¯t look on the bright side; it is what it is.¡±

    Anyways, Yan Tianhen¡¯s current goals were very simple. He only hoped that he wouldn¡¯t attract trouble for Lin Xuanzhi and that he could steadily improve his strength to be someone who could actually protect Lin Xuanzhi.

    As for the rest¡­ Even if he incurs everyone¡¯s hatred, nobody can stop him.

    On the second day, the Hundred Families Gathering arrived as scheduled.

    A hundred families simultaneously headed east toward arge za at the foot of Sky Peak Sect.

    The eastern part of the city was home to the city lord¡¯s mansion and also right in front of Sky Peak Sect. The terrain was already rtively high to begin with, but therge za was built halfway up the mountain so that one could see the rolling sea of clouds from the za. The East za also covered a vast area.

    Lin family¡¯s pupils followed Lin Xuanzhi up the mountain to their designated location and looked around in wonder.

    ¡°Where¡¯s Yanyan?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°He entered closed-door cultivation for a short period.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He should be here soon.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Yan ran up the mountain in a hurry.

    Lin Yan exined sheepishly, ¡°I entered closed-door cultivation for too long and forgot the time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, not minding it, and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the result?¡±

    Lin Yan¡¯s eyes shed with excitement, ¡°Fortunately, at thest moment, I broke through to the thirdyer of Burning Heart Secrets. Even though my overall cultivation didn¡¯t improve, mybat effectiveness has increased by leaps and bounds.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded in satisfaction, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you¡¯ve made progress.¡±

    Lin Yan greeted Yan Tianhen and moved closer to Lin Xuanzhi. He frowned, ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, when I was going up the mountain, I met Lin Yangzhi and Lin Yaer. I asked them toe with me, but they simply said that they were onlypeting as Lin family members and refused to walk together with the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Within expectations.¡±

    Lin Yaer and Lin Yangzhi most likely didn¡¯t even see themselves as part of the Lin family and, in their hearts, probably even looked down on the Lin family and were closer to Sky Peak Sect.

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°But Lin Yaer¡¯s actions are clearly a p to Dage¡¯s face. Others will see this and say that Dage¡¯s reputation in the Lin family is not high enough, since even Lin family¡¯s pupils are unwilling to listen to your arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Every person has their own ambitions and cannot be forced.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    ¡°Lin Zezhi is also not here.¡± Lin Yan looked around and found that Lin Zezhi was not present either.

    ¡°He went to live with the Bai family for a while. He should be here in a few minutes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, Lin family¡¯s pupils saw Lin Zezhi walking over from a distance. However, he was also followed by several of Bai family¡¯s craftsmen.

    ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi,¡± Lin Zezhi walked over with a smile on his face. ¡°These are my cousins. They insisted oning with me to see you for themselves, so I brought them over.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded indifferently, ¡°How has everything been during your stay at the Bai family?¡±

    A touch of embarrassment shed through Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes but he still smiled, ¡°It¡¯s quite good. The Bai family is very considerate.¡±

    Next to him, a young pupil of the Bai family spoke impatiently, ¡°You are Lin Xuanzhi? You don¡¯t look very strong. I heard that you and the Bai family¡¯s young master know each other. Did he give you the answers in advance at the Treasure Appraisal Convention that day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen observed this young man who looked taller and stronger than him and responded crossly, ¡°Don¡¯t throw baseless usations around. My Dage never cheats.¡±

    ¡°Tch, who knows.¡± Another pupilughed derisively and swept a nce over Yan Tianhen, ¡°You¡¯re that crippled, ugly, narcissistic eyesore that my cousin mentioned before who freeloads off the Lin family? I didn¡¯t expect that my cousin was still kind-hearted. After seeing you, I¡¯ve found that you¡¯re 100 times uglier than what she described.¡±

    ¡°Cousin Yanhui, Cousin Hongfei, who taught you those words?¡± Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression changed. He didn¡¯t expect that the cousins who had said that they¡¯d like to meet Lin Xuanzhi due to worshipping him suddenly changed their entire attitude and became so vitriolic.

    Bai Yanhui, the second Bai family pupil who spoke, smiled scornfully, ¡°Cousin Zezhi, you can¡¯t really believe that our elite first-ss Bai family would put your third-ss family in our eyes? Only by cheating and colluding with that wheelchair-bound cripple were you able to take a few materials. You really think you¡¯re a treasured genius?¡±

    Bai Hongfei also narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If you¡¯re smart, then you¡¯ll send those materials back intact. Or else, in theingpetition, I¡¯ll let you taste what it means to be a disgrace!¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao¡­¡­¡± Two tiger pups that hadn¡¯t appeared for a long time followed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s scent as they bounded from the bushes to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, running around Yan Tianhen and howling incessantly.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh coldly, ¡°Does Bai Young Master know what you¡¯re saying about him behind his back?¡±

    ¡°So what if he does know? Don¡¯t tell me that if he knows, then he won¡¯t be a wheelchair-bound cripple anymore?¡± Bai Yanhui smiled coldly back.

    ¡°He is not someone you can insult.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied quietly. ¡°Today, I will make sure to teach you a good lesson in Bai Young Master¡¯s ce.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 166 - So-Called Family

    Ch166 ¨C So-Called Family

    As soon as he finished speaking, the forged stones in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand lightly flew out and hit Bai Yanhui¡¯s face with a ¡°pa pa pa pa¡± sound, causing his entire face to bleed.

    Bai Yanhui was immediately stunned and covered his face. ¡°You actually dare to hit me?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hooked his lips slightly as he waved the fan in his hand downwards. A gale as sharp as a de swept towards Bai Yanhui¡¯s legs. Bai Yanhui only felt a sudden pain in both his legs before he knelt on the ground at once with a thud.

    With this action, the Lin family attracted a lot of attention, and many people in therge and noisy za all looked this way.

    ¡°Why did someone kneel down in Lin family¡¯s ce?¡±

    Bai Yanhui¡¯s face turned blue. He wanted to stand up, but realised that both his legs had suffered such grievous injuries that he couldn¡¯t even exert the energy to move them. He stared incredulously at the blue stone floor in front of him, his body trembling with fear.

    He wore many self-defense treasures on his body with absolutely high high levels. In principle, he should be able to withstand the attack of a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, but Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s light attack actually left him helpless?!

    How was that possible?

    Bai Hongfei¡¯s face also had a metallic-blue tinge. He clenched his fist in a death grip and gnashed his teeth, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you actually dare to harm someone from my Bai family? Do you know how many people will rush over to attack you on mymand?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked past Bai Hongfei at a spot not far behind him. He withdrew the cold expression on his face and spoke with a slight smile, ¡°Now that Young Master Bai hase, you might as well take back your family¡¯s two immature children and teach them a lesson before letting them out. It will save you from having the Bai family name disgraced.¡±

    Bai Hongfei violently turned his head around and saw Young Master Bai, who was sitting in a wheelchair, being pushed by his dog, Bai Wuya, towards them.

    Bai Hongfei¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he immediately stepped aside and bowed his head, not daring to speak even a word.

    Bai Yichen didn¡¯t even spare the two Bai family pupils a nce. He came to a stop in front of Lin Xuanzhi and gazed at him with a smile, ¡°For Xuanzhi to be this angry, our family¡¯s two pupils must have been the ones whocked discipline and ended up provoking you. Wuya.¡±

    ¡°At Young Master¡¯smand.¡±

    ¡°Take them back to the Bai family and imprison them for three months first, then have them wash equipment for another three months.¡±

    Bai Hongfei immediately looked up and red at Bai Yichen. ¡°Young Master, this person was obviously the one who started it first. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll indiscriminately punish your own family members for a mere outsider?¡±

    Bai Yichen did not speak, as though he disdained to respond to him.

    Bai Wuya waved his hand, and several guards who were following behind him came forward to detain Bai Hongfei and Bai Yanhui.

    Bai Wuya ignored the protests from these two people and spoke coldly, ¡°Where is so much nonsenseing from? Just do whatever Young Master says. Take them away!¡±

    Bai Yanhui and Bai Hongfei, who had been jumping around in front of Lin Xuanzhi for half a day, were forcibly led away just like that.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a look as he said with a half-smile, ¡°That¡¯s because you are a good and obedient boy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen yfully stuck out his tongue as he intimately hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm. He then spoke to Bai Yichen, ¡°Young Master Bai was so cool just now. They didn¡¯t even dare to resist him!¡±

    Bai Wuya nodded, ¡°Our Young Master has absolute authority in the Bai family after all.¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled slightly at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Many thanks for standing up for me just now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Bai Yichen and replied tly, ¡°They insulted my family¡¯s Didi first, so I naturally will not sit idly by and ignore them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words made Bai Yichen smile even wider.

    Lin Xuanzhi purposefully bypassed his words and attributed all his reasons for taking action to Yan Tianhen, but he never imagined that the more he avoided Bai Yichen as if he was taboo, the more he made Bai Yichen think that Lin Xuanzhi wanted to deliberately distance himself from him.

    However, his behavior did not correspond with his words, which made it even more suspicious.

    Yan Tianhen blinked a few times, ¡°Young Master Bai, people from your family¡¯s side branch sure have sharp tongues.¡±

    They even dared to curse at their own young master. That wouldn¡¯t have happened in other elite first-ss families.

    Bai Yichen dismissed it and patiently exined, ¡°Those two are from the main lineage of Bai family¡¯s side branch. Bai family¡¯s main and side branches are rtively independent, and each has its own elders overseeing them. The two branches often don¡¯t see eye-to-eye. As for the two disciples just now, they are not very skilled, but their elder brother Bai Honghu is very arrogant and ambitious. Due to his outstanding talent and remarkable abilities, he led the meteoric rise of the side branch¡¯s position within the Bai family. Now, even the Bai family¡¯s head needs to give him some face when he sees him, and the side branch is slowly making their way to standing on equal ground with the main branch.¡±

    Speaking of this, Bai Yichen told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Bai Honghu has yet to enter any sects and is also under the age of 25. He will attend the Hundred Families Gathering today; you should be careful.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I have never even heard of Bai Honghu. How can I be careful of him?¡±

    Bai Wuya couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his lips from twitching. Though the movement was small, it was nevertheless there.

    This person was a little too arrogant.

    At any rate, Bai Honghu was still a Teal Soul Stage craftsman, so who knew how much higher his cultivation level waspared to this Lin Xuanzhi? Yet Lin Xuanzhi talked as if he was just an obscure younger generation who didn¡¯t need to be taken seriously at all!

    Bai Yichen, however, nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. He¡¯s not even worth mentioning in front of you.¡±

    The rest of the Lin family immediately studied Lin Xuanzhi with suspicious gazes ¡ª even though Lin Xuanzhi has never heard of Bai Honghu, they have ah!

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Young Master, we should go back.¡± Bai Wuya saw that more and more people had appeared in the za and nned to take Bai Yichen to the spectators¡¯ tform.

    Bai Yichen¡¯s bright eyes shed as he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°When you finish thepetition, I¡¯d like to invite you over for a cup of tea.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°Just you and me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and did not speak.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Bai Yichen gave Lin Xuanzhi a very meaningful look and left.

    After Bai Yichen left, Yan Tianhen touched his nose and whispered, ¡°Dage, do you like this Bai Young Master?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°He¡¯s someone to make friends with.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°So, Dage likes him very much?¡±

    ¡°I like Ah Hen the best.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled and withdrew his gaze, which had been sending Bai Yichen off, to look at Yan Tianhen, ¡°And I only like Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face immediately flushed red.

    The people beside them were still discussing whether Lin Xuanzhi had heard of Bai Honghu.

    ¡°Say, do you really think he never heard of him? Or he was just pretending to not know about him?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell. Anyway, he is the most pretentious one in the Lin family, so who knows if he said that on purpose?¡±

    ¡°Nevertheless, the reason the Lin family can be so famous now is also due to Xuanzhi, so I think he has the right to be that pretentious.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Bai family¡¯s Bai Honghu beat the main branch senseless in many of Bai family¡¯s internalpetitions, dominating first ce.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Bai Honghu is quite famous.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he really hasn¡¯t heard of him.¡±

    Although those people whispered in low voices, Lin Xuanzhi could still hear every single one of their words loud and clear. But frankly, he really had not heard of Bai Honghu before. Be it in hisst life or this one, he has no impression of this name.

    Lin Zezhi walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and apologized with a guilty expression, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know that they came with such intentions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said dismissively, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how they are like. Those people have no rtions with me, so whatever they say or do will not affect me.¡±

    Lin Zezhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi and suddenly said, ¡°When I was staying with the Bai family, they always showed their disdain for the Lin family implicitly. Even I was included ¡ª they looked down on me, but it was actually people from the main branch who were kind to me.¡±

    Especially after he gave Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gift to the child of the family head¡¯s first wife, the youths from that family took even greater care of him.

    On the contrary, it was Bai Hongfei and Bai Yanhui who made things difficult for him both openly and behind closed doors by embarrassing and humiliating him.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Madam Bai¡¯s special thousand-li message talisman insisting that he must stay with the Bai family until, at the very least, the start of the Hundred Families Gathering, he would have left the Bai family long ago.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi, who had a dejected expression on his face. ¡°It is because they are short-sighted. Zezhi, when a person goes out into the world alone, either his own ability is outstanding enough to traverse the entire world unhindered, or the family backing him has enough pressure to deter others. Otherwise, it is normal for others to look down upon and disdain that person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah, even my Dage, who¡¯s this incredible ¡ª didn¡¯t he also have to suffer the provocations by those ignorant brats? All because the Lin family is a third-rate family. You should see for yourself ¡ª if the Lin family was a first-rate family, then how would they dare to say all that!¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face turned white as he nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Before, I only thought about standing out inside the Lin family so that I can be special, but I was too narrow-minded and selfish. How I treated you at the beginning was also too much, that was my fault.¡±

    What is family?

    Family is a kind of strength ¡ª it can be a thick and sturdy piece of rope, and also a massive ship.

    ¡°You haven¡¯t actually done anything to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi waved his hand, ¡°At the very least, when others were throwing stones at me while I was down and out, you didn¡¯t actually say or do anything bad.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face burned fiercely, even though he did not openly mock or jeer at Lin Xuanzhi like the others who stepped on him every time they saw him. ¡°But that was only because I had an image to maintain,¡± Lin Zezhi smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Is the reason so important?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked with a broad smile, ¡°Others can only see your actions and will not investigate what you think deep inside your heart. I like dealing with smart people, and only smart people can truly understand how to regain the Lin family¡¯s past honor.¡±

    As if suddenly enlightened, Lin Zezhi abruptly raised his head to look at Lin Xuanzhi.

    A momentter, he moved his lips and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Good luck in thepetition.¡±

    Lin Zezhi smiled, ¡°Rest assured, I will naturally go all out.¡±

    Bai Yichen and Bai Wuya moved towards the high tform circling the tall mountain peak.

    On their way, Bai Wuya couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Just now, I paid special attention to those small items on Yan Tianhen¡¯s person.¡±

    ¡°How do you feel?¡± Bai Yichen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s absolutely terrifying.¡± Bai Wuya sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to actually be willing to equip that younger brother of his with all the good items he crafted onto. I¡¯m afraid that not even a primary-level cultivator can easily kill Yan Tianhen now.¡±

    The majority of those magic tools were defensive in nature, and it seemed that their levels weren¡¯t low either. Especially his clothing ¡ª it appears quite low-key at first nce, but if you carefully used your spiritual Qi and soul force to scan it, you would be able to clearly tell that it was a top-grade defensive treasure!

    ¡°How afraid is he of his Didi being bullied?¡± Bai Wuya wondered.

    ¡°Are you envious of Yan Tianhen for having such a good Dage?¡± Bai Yichen smiled.

    Bai Wuyi nodded, ¡°He is truly fortunate.¡±

 Chapter 167 - Five Sects Gathered Together

    Ch167 ¨C Five Sects Gathered Together

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°The one you should actually envy is Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Bai Wuyaughed, ¡°It¡¯s true, I envy him for his good looks. I thought I wasn¡¯t a superficial person who judged people based on their appearance, but when I saw Lin Xuanzhi, I actually thought about hiding and keeping him all to myself.¡±

    He spoke boldly and casually, but only because he never actually thought about carrying out this idea.

    ¡°Ideas are just that in the end. Ideas.¡± Bai Yichen didn¡¯t take it seriously either. He asked lightly, ¡°Have you noticed how long it took him to craft all those magic tools?¡±

    Bai Wuya shook his head, ¡°How would I know? He never told anyone when he was refining those items.¡±

    Bai Yichen corrected, ¡°I am not talking about every single magic tool, but how long has it been in total since he first became a craftsman?¡±

    Bai Wuya paused, ¡°I have yet to carefully investigate Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°I have.¡± Bai Yichen knocked on the wheelchair¡¯s armrest and looked at the winding mountain path in front of him. ¡°In sum, less than six months.¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s hands trembled, and he eximed in disbelief, ¡°In less than half a year, he actually refined so many magic tools, and many were even high-grade and top-grade ones? This, how is this even possible?¡±

    Even the Bai Cangshu of the past, from when he first entered the craftsman¡¯s Dao till when he made his first top-grade magic tool, took a total of eight years!

    Eight years versus six months¡­No, it¡¯s probably even less than six months ¡ª they¡¯re not on the same level at all!

    Bai Yichen closed his eyes slightly, ¡°Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi really is a terrifying genius. Such a person can only be befriended and never made enemies of. In the future, the development of the entire Bai family, and even the overall situation regarding the Five Continents, may be tied to him.¡±

    Bai Wuya was still in shock, unable to recover.

    It wasn¡¯t until they had almost reached the spectators¡¯ tform that Bai Wuya came back to his senses and solemnly asked, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t you think the punishment for those two brats is a little light?¡±

    Bai Yichen closed his eyes in repose, ¡°Light or not, at least our intention is there. Every one of the Bai family¡¯s younger generation has ambitions higher than the sky. It¡¯s about time they tasted some bitterness.¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s heart felt clogged, ¡°Such a demon emerged out of nowhere. Now, Bai family¡¯s status is in imminent danger.¡±

    ¡°Your vision should not be confined to only the Five Continents.¡± Bai Yichen retorted, ¡°Outside of the Five Continents, there¡¯s also the Nine Lands. Whether or not the Bai family can make further progress will depend on those demons. And yet in the Bai family¡­these years, besides one Bai Cangshu, there have never been any other talented geniuses.¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s entire body trembled, and he hurriedly bowed his head, ¡°Young Master is right.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s vision had never been confined to just the measly Five Continents alone.

    What he wants¡­is an even broader world.

    And Lin Xuanzhi is very likely the person who can help him open the passage to that broader new world.

    Many distinguished families had taken this opportunity towork with each other. Among them, the craftsman Bai family and the Huangfu family, which was currently ranked in first ce, were the most popr families.

    Shortly afterwards, the Huangfu city lord stood on the high tform and cleared his throat. Once the voices below quieted down, he began, ¡°Once again, it¡¯s time for the Hundred Families Gathering that urs once every thirty years. Wee to all friends from afar ¡ª the Dao friends from the Five Great Sects, the talented participants from all one hundred distinguished families throughout the Five Continents, and Sky Peak Sect¡¯s sitting elders and Young Sect Master¡­¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen said wistfully, ¡°One day, before Dage makes his appearance, I will speak for three days and three nights.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The Hundred Families Gathering was divided into three categories ¡ª martial arts, equipment crafting, and alchemy. However, due to the rtively small number of alchemists and craftsmen, changes in their rankings were usually very small unless someone from some family suddenly appeared out of thin air.

    Consequently, most of the changes in ranking for every Hundred Families Gathering came from the martial arts category.

    In thepetition¡¯s first category, besides Lin Xuanzhi, a craftsman, and Yan Tianhen, who held the entry permit, the seven other Lin family participants all had topete in the first three martial arts rounds.

    Due to therge number of contestants, just the first round alone will take three days.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen stood by the martial arts stage, and beside them stood other third-ss families.

    A family¡¯s ranking determined where their family¡¯s spectator seats are. Ranked 98th, the Lin family naturally did not have a good spot to view thepetition, but that didn¡¯t prevent them from watching the tournament though.

    Before thepetition began, Duan Yuyang and Ji Yunwei each sent someone over to especially invite Lin Xuanzhi to watch the match with them, but both were met with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s polite refusal.

    Duan Yuyang probably just disdained Duan Yuhao too much. Thus after Lin Xuanzhi declined his invitation, he came over, squatted down beside Lin Xuanzhi, and refused to leave.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°Yuyang Gege, you¡¯re here with us. Won¡¯t the Duan family have objections with you?¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand carelessly, ¡°I don¡¯t have topete. They can¡¯t control me since I have an entry permit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him, ¡°People will want to hit you if you act like this.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll just hold tightly onto Xuanzhi¡¯s thighs,¡± Duan Yuyang grinned.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce, ¡°Which one¡¯s thicker, my thighs or yours?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, who right now doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re a golden thigh? Taking advantage of the few days before the Hundred Families Gathering, you even had the time to craft a magic tool.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression was full of admiration, ¡°You¡¯re the center of discussions. Nowadays, which family isn¡¯t talking about you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Really? I haven¡¯t heard much though.¡±

    Duan Yuyang exined, ¡°They won¡¯t discuss this right in front of you. If they misspoke even one sentence and offended your Dage, wouldn¡¯t that do more harm than good?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked again and asked on a whim, ¡°Are they saying that my Dage is very amazing?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded, ¡°Most of them say that.¡±

    ¡°What about the rest?¡±

    ¡°They say anything else that can be said.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled as he raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°But you don¡¯t need to know what they¡¯re saying.¡±

    Anyway, it wasn¡¯t anything good. For example, many were talking about how Lin Xuanzhi was pretentious to the point of seeking death for himself.

    Yan Tianhen only needed to know that many people liked his Dage.

    As expected, Yan Tianhen indeed looked very happy. In Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but feel that this child was simple, innocent, and lovely.

    Before thepetition officially began, representatives from the five great celestial sects, who were invited as judges, entered the stage in session.

    The Profound Sky Sect rode in on Azure Luan Birds, whichnded in front of the high judges¡¯ seats in a well-trained and orderly fashion. Numerous cultivators dressed in Profound Sky Sect¡¯s ceremonial robes descended in turn.

    Immediately, cheers sounded from below.

    ¡°Profound Sky Sect, I saw the young peak master of Breaking Sword Peak, Yuan Tianwen!¡±

    ¡°Ahh, how handsome! I saw two of the Four Swords of Profound Sky!¡±

    ¡°What good are the Four Swords of Profound Sky? They¡¯re nothingpared to Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up.

    Although they were far away, he was a Refining Qi Seventh Layer cultivator, so his eyesight naturally couldn¡¯t bepared to his vision in the past.

    Thus when Yan Tianhen saw Yuan Tianwen, he spoke to Duan Yuyang excitedly, ¡°Yuyang Gege, I saw Yuan Tianwen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang naturally saw him too. He rolled his eyes, ¡°Then, did you also see Han Yuran sitting beside him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­.¡±

    He just noticed.

    Though Duan Yuyang no longer held any hopes about Yuan Tianwen, when he witnessed Yuan Tianwen sitting together with Han Yuran, talking andughing, his heart still hurt.

    From a long distance away, Bei Cangmo found Lin Xuanzhi from the crowded sea of people and nodded to him.

    Yuan Tianwen also saw Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang. His gaze lingered on the two for a moment before moving away.

    The current Du Qiying, who was now Broken Sword Peak¡¯s young peak master, swept a nce over Lin Xuanzhi as the corner of his lips hooked upward, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has thoroughly dominated the limelight these days. I can hear people talking about him wherever I go. He¡¯s this high-key now. It seems he felt very suffocated in the two years where there was no one to tter and fawn over him.¡±

    Several Profound Sky Sect disciples who followed Du Qiying all mockinglyughed.

    But Yuan Tianwen defended, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi does have the ability. He seems to have great talent as a craftsman.¡±

    Han Yuran shook his head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he made them himself. Who knows how many magic tools Lin Zhan left for him back then. The amount is enough for him to squander them all.¡±

    Hearing this, Tong Le asked, ¡°You mean he¡¯s cheating?¡±

    ¡°Very likely,¡± Han Yuran replied.

    In any case, he did not believe that Lin Xuanzhi had really be as powerful of a craftsman as the rumors had it.

    He would rather believe that Lin Xuanzhi had deliberately cheated in order to win the adoration of the masses.

    Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem like that kind of person. Besides, he really did take away four kinds of material from the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°You know the person and his face, but you don¡¯t truly know his heart. I also heard people say that he knew the answers in advance, because he had a good rtionship with the Bai family¡¯s young master.¡± Han Yuran replied firmly, as though he had witnessed it with his own eyes.

    Tong Le secretly breathed a sigh of relief as hemented with a sad expression, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that after leaving Profound Sky Sect, Xuanzhi Shidi would fall to this level. It¡¯s truly regrettable.¡±

    Han Yuran nodded, ¡°In fact, he was this kind of person before as well. He just knew how to disguise himself.¡±

    ¡°Of course you would know.¡± A sudden realization dawned on Tong Le¡¯s face. He smiled, ¡°I forgot that Junior Martial Brother Yuran was engaged to Lin Xuanzhi before.¡±

    Han Yuran showed a helpless and aggrieved expression, ¡°That was all decided by my parents. Fortunately, I met Brother Tianwen. Otherwise, I might have gotten together with Lin Xuanzhi in a muddled daze.¡±

    A fellow disciple beside them sighed with admiration, ¡°You really are easily bullied and also possess a kind heart. This waste¡­If it was me, I would have broken off the engagement with him a long time ago.¡±

    Han Yuran smiled in embarrassment, ¡°That would be too cruel.¡±

    ¡°So, the current situation is ¡ª after Lin Xuanzhi became a craftsman, he kicked you away?¡± Bei Cangmo, who had always remained silent till now, opened his mouth.

    Han Yuran was stunned for a moment and subconsciously nodded, ¡°Most likely, he didn¡¯t think he needed me anymore.¡±

    Bei Cangmo looked askance at him, ¡°Oh, and here I thought he was too disgusted with you, so he couldn¡¯t even wait a day before breaking off all rtions with you.¡±

    Han Yuran¡¯s face instantly turned ugly.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Bei Cangmo as he asked, ¡°Your rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi should be very good?¡±

    Bei Cangmo replied, ¡°Not bad. At the very least, I have never thrown stones at him while he was down unlike certain people who took advantage of this opportunity to dig at the foot of the wall. Compared to that, I am much kinder.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianwen did feel that digging up the wall was not very nice of him. However, for the one person he acknowledged, he will use every conceivable method to win him over, even if he has to go against the Dao of Heaven in the process.

    Therefore, Yuan Tianwen did not open his mouth to counter Bei Cangmo¡¯s scorching ridicule.

    ¡­Yuan Tianwen listened to his pointed words and nced at Han Yuran beside him before withdrawing his gaze.

    Tong Le tried to mediate, ¡°Why should we hurt the rtionship between fellow disciples just for an outsider who has already left Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Han Yuran nodded.

    At that moment, the atmosphere surrounding the Profound Sky Sect disciples became somewhat cold.

 Chapter 168 - Martial Arts Competition

    Ch168 ¨C Martial Arts Competition

    PREV

    Rebirth of the Supreme Celestial Being

    Ch168 ¨C Martial Arts Competition

    0 Comments

    We¡¯re recruiting a trantor for this novel.

    JOIN US!

    Tranted by: Ea

    Edited by: Ea

    ¡ª

    Soon afterwards, the remaining three celestial level sects ¡ª South Continent¡¯s Heavenly Law Sect, West Continent¡¯s Imperial Sky Sect, and North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect ¡ª also took their ces in session, causing quite a stir.

    Especially the representatives of North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect, who rode Pr Ice Wolves, demonic beasts covered in short and icy crystalline hairs, directly over. Every time the enormous ice wolves bounded through the air, a huge w-shaped icy mist rose up behind them, which caused many participants, who had never seen any demonic beasts from North Continent¡¯s extreme arctic regions before, to repeatedly exim in shock.

    Finally, Sky Peak Sect¡¯s young sect master led a group of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples and took their seats. Now, all the important figures of this Hundred Families Gathering had arrived.

    The first round was decided by drawing lots for two matches.

    The winner of the first lottery round can also participate in the second lottery round on the same day and continue topete until they¡¯re knocked off the stage.

    Lin Zezhi was the first Lin family member to fight, and his luck wasn¡¯t bad. His opponent was also from a third-ss family whose overall ranking was 84th ¡ª South Continent¡¯s Gu family.

    Lin Zezhi walked onto the stage and directlyunched his Profound level top-grade technique ¡ª Burning Sky Palm. After a period of training, his Burning Sky Palm was at a much higher level than it was before he left the Lin family¡¯s residence.

    More importantly¡ª¨C

    ¡°Dage, his technique looks a lot more stable than before.¡± Yan Tianhen said insightfully as he watched Lin Zezhi, who was brewing his technique at a steady pace neither fast nor slow.

    ¡°Technique is like a person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°He has indeed matured greatly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, actually, when you were injured, he didn¡¯t exactly refrain from throwing stones while you were down.¡±

    ¡°Naturally I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°However, those are not important. He has never done anything to cause me any substantial harm.¡±

    ¡°He even wanted to starve you to death.¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, clearly holding grudges.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Those all resulted from Madam Bai¡¯s intentions. Madam Bai is his birth mother. When her secretive actions are finally exposed, he will always help his own mother. After all, he only had his mother to rely on ever since he was young, and they depended on each other to survive. It¡¯s not unforgivable for people to be human.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and asked, ¡°Then Dage, what Madam Bai did to us, will we just leave that alone?¡±

    ¡°It won¡¯t be that easy for them.¡± A dark and gloomy light shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    He could drop all grudges against Lin Zezhi only because Lin Zezhi had never caused any actual harm to Yan Tianhen in their past life.

    However, Madam Bai and Third Elder¡­

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Tianhen, who had originally been concentrating on the martial arts match onstage, turned his head towards Lin Xuanzhi, his pair of bright eyes clear and untainted.

    ¡°Nothing, continue watching the match.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­..¡±

    In fact, what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to say was, Ah Hen, I will never let go of anyone who has ever hurt you ¡ª anyone.

    In the end, Lin Zezhi used a technique called ¡°zing mes Breaking Through the Heavens¡± from the Burning Sky Palm manual to hit his opponent squarely in the chest, knocking him off the high tform and ending the match.

    Yan Tianhen cheered, entirely absorbed in the fiercepetition.

    Lin Zezhi jumped off the stage and returned to Lin family¡¯s ranks.

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°Compared to before, you¡¯ve made great progress.¡±

    Lin Zezhi smiled as he wiped away his sweat, ¡°Actually, my strength is still the same. It¡¯s just that my Heart of Dao has stabilized a lot.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled, ¡°A firm Heart of Dao is more valuable than obtaining a priceless secret manual.¡±

    Lin Yan walked over with a dark expression and red at Lin Zezhi, ¡°Originally, I found this secret manual first.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded, ¡°What about it? I got it in the end anyways.¡±

    Lin Yan, ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, Lin Zezhi was still so annoying!

    The second Lin family member topete was Lin Yaer. However, Lin Yaer never made an appearance today in Lin family¡¯s ranks, and she didn¡¯t even drop by to greet them.

    Lin Xuanzhi remained impassive when he saw Lin Yaer.

    Lin Yurou frowned, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like Cousin Yaer wants to associate with us.¡±

    Lin Yufanughed scornfully, ¡°She has always looked down on the Lin family. In that case, we should also regard the Lin family as having no such member.¡±

    Lin Yurou whispered to Lin Yufan, ¡°However, Yaer Tangjie is very strong.¡±

    ¡°Strong, but she isn¡¯t even on your side. That¡¯s even worse than being a crippled waste.¡± Lin Yufan¡¯s words had always been scathingly sharp, but they hit the nail on the head every time.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not make anyments about Lin Yaer.

    Ever since thest life, this woman had shown a detached attitude towards the Lin family and didn¡¯t appear even when the Lin family found itself in dire straits. Lin Xuanzhi had long since stopped treating her as part of the Lin family. She was different from Lin Zezhi, as Lin Zezhi held deep feelings toward the Lin family. Even though he wasn¡¯t very talented or strong, at least at a critical moment, he still had the decency to survive or perish together with the Lin family.

    As for Lin Yaer¡­

    The firm but gentle purple sword Qi fluttered in the wind like a ribbon, wrapping itself around the opponent¡¯s body. Lin Yaer didn¡¯t need to spend too much energy to suppress her opponent.

    As Lin Yaer¡¯s name was still registered under Lin family¡¯s group, Lin family¡¯s ranking jumped up from the 84th ce that Lin Zezhi won before to 52nd ce.

    As a result, Lin family¡¯s opponent, the formerly 52nd-ranked Wang family from the East Continent, dropped to rank 84.

    During thepetition, families¡¯ rankings will constantly fluctuate, so generally speaking, families will tend to put their weaker members towards the beginning. However, the Lin family was an exception. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really care about the order of participants or whether they won or not. After all, when encountering an enemy outside of thepetition, the opponent won¡¯t send out their weaker ones first.

    ¡°We¡¯re 52nd already.¡± Lin Yan wasn¡¯t able to hide his excitement, ¡°Who knows if we can enter the ranks of second-ss families this time.¡±

    The rankings for the Hundred Families Gathering didn¡¯t consider the total umted score but instead considered the best score.

    Thus, even if the Lin family abstained from further matches and withdrew from thepetition then and there, they would still already have obtained rank 52nd in the martial arts category. Although they would still be among the ranks of third-ss families, at least they could secure the right to participate in the next Hundred Families Gathering.

    As for the families ranked after one hundred, although they couldn¡¯tpete onstage, they could still participate in mixed tournaments in other venues. The ten winning families from thatpetition can each send one pupil out to challenge any third-ss family ranked between 50 and 100.

    If the pupil seeds, then this family, whose rank is outside of 100, will directly rece the third-ss family who was challenged and obtain that family¡¯s ranking. In addition, in that same Hundred Families Gathering, the newly-promoted family will not have to ept any other challenges.

    However, in the Hundred Families Gathering, very few families ranked after one hundred actually seed in winning that challenge.

    The so-called ¡°disciples maye and go like flowing water, but families remain firm as steel¡± is not without its reason and basis.

    But Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°The Lin family is already a second-ss family now.¡±

    Lin Yan nced at Lin Xuanzhi in confusion.

    ¡°The Hundred Families Gathering has an unwritten rule.¡± Lin Zezhi exined, ¡°If a craftsman or alchemist who can craft magic tools above mid-grade appears in any family, then that family will automatically be a second-ss family.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Yan asked, stunned.

    ¡°This is because the number of craftsmen and alchemists participating in each Hundred Families Gathering total less than fifty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.

    Lin Yan was speechless. After a long time, he sighed with emotion, ¡°Having a craftsman by my side, this feeling of cheating is really fucking cool.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Sure enough, he¡¯s from a side branch, with such a vulgar way of speaking. Fortunately, I took the ¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·manual away. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be defiled if I let this kind of vulgar and crass person cultivate such an amazing technique?

    Speaking of which, in order to show its respect to craftsmen and alchemists, the Hundred Families Gathering also heldpetitions for those two in addition to martial artspetitions.

    In reality, a family¡¯s ranking can actually have up to three items ¡ª martial arts, alchemy, and crafting.

    The rankings for the three categories are also separate from each other. Because the number of martial arts participants in the Hundred Families Gathering is thergest, the oft-mentioned ¡°Hundred Families¡± is actually the families ranked in the first 100 ces of the martial artspetition.

    As for alchemy and crafting, those top-ranking families will also be among the invited parties. Only, the vast majority of the families who stand out in these two areas are all first-ss or elite families anyways.

    Thus, in the long run, many families, especially those without alchemists or craftsmen, all mistakenly regard the martial arts ranking as the overall ranking after taking into consideration all three categories, including alchemy and equipment crafting.

    Lin Yaer, who finished her match, came straight towards them.

    She puffed out her chest, tall and proud, and wore a slightly exposed dress, which revealed a pair of long white legs. Her slightly gorgeous appearance made her the focus of many people¡¯s attention as she walked towards the Lin family.

    Lin Yurou saw Lin Yaer and smiled, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, you¡¯re really good.¡±

    Lin Yaer swept a nce over her, ¡°Naturally. Don¡¯t you know who my brother is?¡±

    Lin Yurou asked awkwardly, ¡°How is Cousin Yangzhi doing these days?¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be better. My Dage is currently in the middle of closed-door cultivation in Sky Peak Sect. When hees out one day, he certainly won¡¯t let those blind people live peacefully.¡± Lin Yaer red at Lin Xuanzhi as she spoke those words.

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed as though he didn¡¯t notice and only asked lightly, ¡°What do you want? Speak frankly.¡±

    ¡°He¡­I looked for you, because I indeed have something to announce.¡± Lin Yaer walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and announced proudly, ¡°I can participate in the Hundred Families Gathering under the Lin family¡¯s name and bring glory to the Lin family. However, at thest stage, whether or not anyone from the Lin family actually enters or even who enters, honourable me and the Lin family will each go their own separate ways. You guys should take care not to drag me down, and when you¡¯re outside the Lin family, don¡¯t say that you know honourable me either to save honourable me from losing face.¡±

    The expressions on most Lin family members changed.

    Lin Yurou spoke, ¡°Yaer Tangjie, we¡¯re all Lin family pupils, why the need¡­¡±

    ¡°Although I am from the Lin family, I¡¯m not from the same line as Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Lin Yaer sneered as she raised her voice, ¡°I still don¡¯t put any of your cultivation levels in my eyes. Lin Zezhi, your ability is only around rank 80. If you want to enter the ranks of second-ss families, then I¡¯m afraid that you guys will have to take advantage of my limelight, so all of you should be smart and take very special care to not provoke honourable me.¡±

 Chapter 169 - Young Master Invites

    Ch169 ¨C Young Master Invites

    Lin Yaer¡¯s words, however, did not garner the adtions that she¡¯d expected.

    On the contrary, she received many sympathetic and contemptuous gazes.

    If the Lin family members had heard those words before they¡¯d discovered the inside information regarding craftsmen and alchemists, then they would have needed to swallow their anger and submit to Lin Yaer¡¯s demands, but that was no longer necessary, as they were secure in the knowledge that they had a backing.

    The feeling of being backed by someone was indeed cool!

    Lin Yan was overwhelmed with joy andughed, ¡°Lin Yaer, do you know the total number of craftsmen participating in this Hundred Families Gathering?¡±

    Lin Yaer frowned, ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±

    Lin Zezhi also chuckled, ¡°A total of twenty-four people, eight of whom are from the Bai family.¡±

    Realization suddenly dawned on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s right, the Bai family has eight people, so at most, they can only upy first ce. Thus, even the worst person out of the remaining sixteen people will get 17th ce.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if Cousin Xuanzhi is the worst, he¡¯ll still get 17th ce.¡± A cold glint shed through Lin Yan¡¯s eyes. He looked at Lin Yaer, ¡°You¡¯d better go and look over the rules for the Hundred Families Gathering a few times before opening your mouth.¡±

    Suspicions arose within Lin Yaer¡¯s heart. True, she had never really understood in detail all the rules of the Hundred Families Gathering before, but what did that have to do with this?

    Lin Yaer suppressed her doubts and spoke coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve said what I came here to say. Please give me a definite answer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Do whatever you want. The Lin family doesn¡¯t mind losing a person like you.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and continued, ¡°However, if you insist on breaking off all rtions with the Lin family today, then it will not be so easy to borrow the Lin family¡¯s east wind in the future.¡±

    ¡°He, the Lin family has no east wind worth borrowing yet.¡± Lin Yaer red at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The honourable me would like to see exactly what kind of sorry state the Lin family will end up in under your hands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Then you should polish your eyes and look forward to it.¡±

    Lin Yaer cursed a single ¡°shameless¡± as she whirled around and took off in a pique of anger.

    Yan Tianhen spoke with displeasure, ¡°She actually dared to curse at Dage. I think she¡¯s the shameless one. What a waste of all the cultivation resources she took from the Lin family.¡±

    One should know that although Lin Yaer and Lin Yangzhi were often away year-round, the Lin family had never cheated them of their portion of money and resources by even a cent.

    But now, Lin Yaer would actually dare to say such a thing.

    Lin Zezhi frowned, ¡°Lin Yaer didn¡¯t have such a decisive attitude in the past.¡±

    As though revealing a secret, Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s very simple. She probably took advantage of this period of time to find a backer that can give her the courage to speak those words.¡±

    Lin Zezhi recognized the group of female cultivators and eximed in surprise, ¡°Cloud Jade Sect?¡±

    This was the most famous female cultivator sect in the Five Continents.

    Its status wasparable to that of Sky Peak Sect, since the disciples of Cloud Jade Sect would often be Daopanions with those of Sky Peak Sect. Thus, the other half of many Sky Peak Sect elders often served in Cloud Jade Sect, so the two major sects could be described as inws. Should anything happen to Cloud Jade Sect, Sky Peak Sect would be the first to rush over with assistance.

    Lin Yaer saw Lin Zezhi looking her way and gave him a haughty look.

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    He still felt that his own pretense of modesty was less annoying.

    When a person is slightly better than you, you may envy him, but if the difference between you and him is akin to night and day, then even this shred of jealousy will disappear ¡ª because there is no need. After all, that person is far beyond your reach.

    This was the case with Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zezhi.

    A female cultivator in Cloud Jade Sect told Lin Yaer, ¡°Every person from the Lin family is watching you, one after the other.¡±

    Another female cultivator hooked her lips, ¡°Us disciples from Cloud Jade Sect will always be the center of male cultivators¡¯ attention wherever we go. Usually, when we go out to shop, we don¡¯t even need to pay for stuff ourselves. There will always be those stupidly-entranced people who jump at the chance to help us pay for it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s probably a realm only little Shimei can reach.¡± A female cultivator d in a purple robe pursed her lips in a smile.

    Lin Yaer¡¯s heart moved, and she inquired, ¡°Who is little Shimei?¡±

    The purple-robed female cultivator exined, ¡°Our Junior Martial Sister Shen Rubing is a top-tier beauty. She is the di daughter of the Shen family from Middle Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City. She has two older brothers who regard her as the pearl of their eyes, and she is even a very strong Hardened Body Stage cultivator herself. How many men regard her as their dream lover!¡±

    Ideas arose in Lin Yaer¡¯s heart, and she asked, ¡°But doesn¡¯t Cloud Jade Sect forbid men from going up the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Fool, they don¡¯t allow men up the mountain, but don¡¯t tell me we can¡¯t go down the mountain?¡± A female cultivator in avender chiffon dress exined, ¡°Cloud Jade Sect is in Cloud Light City, which is right beside Sky Peak City. We oftene to Sky Peak City to shop. Sky Peak City is manned by many elite first-ss families, so whenever the people here see our Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s Daoist robes, they¡¯ll know our identity. Even if we didn¡¯t have those men fighting amongst themselves to pay for us, the shopkeepers will still give us discounts when they see that we¡¯re from Cloud Jade Sect.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so there are such benefits.¡± Lin Yaer secretly decided in her heart that once she officially joined Cloud Jade Sect, she woulde here at once to shop.

    For female cultivators, the most important thing was ¡°buy buy buy¡±.

    ¡°Don¡¯t instill new disciples with this kind of idea where you obtain something with no effort. It¡¯s not the proper Dao.¡± A cold voice came from behind the cultivators. When the group of female cultivators heard that voice, they immediately whirled around and red at her like startled cats.

    The female cultivator in avender dress narrowed her eyes as she critically sized up this woman dressed like a man. ¡°And here I was wondering who it was. It turned out to be you, a nuisance to ten thousand people.¡±

    The purple-robed female cultivator also covered her mouth as sheughed and told Lin Yaer, ¡°This person is called Wan Linghua. She¡¯s an abandoned baby our sect master picked up from the outside. Look at her, her appearance is so thick and brutish that you can¡¯t even tell whether she¡¯s a man or woman. She doesn¡¯t even dress like a woman, yet she still wants to be our supervisor all day long.¡±

    Lin Yaer knew from a nce that this person who looked like neither man nor woman was the object of ridicule within this crowd.

    Naturally, she sided with these big sisters.

    Lin Yaer nodded, ¡°Indeed, I really couldn¡¯t tell whether she was a man or a woman.¡±

    ¡°Hehehehe.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¡­¡±

    The gaggle of female cultivatorsughed.

    Wan Linghua ignored them. After all, this group of people could only open their mouths and force out a few sentences.

    Wan Linghua told Lin Yaer, ¡°The sect master wants to see you.¡±

    Lin Yaer spoke to the martial sisters from Cloud Jade Sect, ¡°Then I will go with this Wan Shijie first.¡±

    The female cultivator in avender dress-robe remarked, ¡°Ah, if the sect master values you, then our little Shimei will have to be changed.¡±

    The purple-robed cultivator blinked, ¡°Just don¡¯t know if little Shimei¡¯s temper will take that.¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡± Another female cultivator chimed in. ¡°If we¡¯re talking about who is most demonic, then I¡¯m afraid that no one can match little Shimei.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    An hourter, all the Lin family members who had a match today had finished their battles.

    Even though Lin Yurou lost to a 79th-ranked family after taking the stage, the Lin family already won the 52nd spot, so the Lin family pupils were still in a good mood.

    Lin Xuanzhi was just about to continue observing each family¡¯s strengths and styles, but he was stopped by Bai Wuya, who came from thepetition seat specifically to invite him.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin.¡± Bai Wuya informed, ¡°My family¡¯s Young Master invites you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Your family¡¯s Young Master is really impatient. Thepetition isn¡¯t even over yet; is he afraid that I will run away?¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°My family¡¯s Young Master has never been an impatient person, but ever since he met Craftsman Lin, he has only ever been impatient with matters regarding you. So, you¡¯re correct¡ªmy family¡¯s Young Master actually is afraid that you¡¯ll run away before you even realize it. If another fancy strikes you, and you went back into closed-door cultivation to craft a few more magic tools, then it¡¯ll be even harder for him to find you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Looks like your family¡¯s Young Master is really attentive to me.¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s expression darkened, and he replied with profound meaning, ¡°Young Master cares about you, only because you also care about him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard something unpleasant and interrupted, ¡°When has my Dage ever put your young master in his heart?¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s gaze quickly swept over Yan Tianhen, and his heart began to thump faster ¡ª this wasn¡¯t a person, but a walking treasury.

    Ever since Bai Wuya noticed that Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire person was covered in treasures, he could no longer look him in the face.

    Expressionless, Bai Wuya asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Well, are you going or not?¡±

    ¡°Bai Young Master has personally invited me, so naturally I will go.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at Duan Yuyang, and under Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze, which glittered with the thought of gossip, he said, ¡°I entrust Ah Hen to you. I will return shortly.¡±

    Having said that, he took out a voice-transmission bell from his storage bag and handed it to Duan Yuyang, ¡°I will hear you from my location when you shake this bell. If you encounter any problems, you can inform me through it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook the bell and heard a slight ringing sound from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. He couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Interesting. Just for this, I will have to take good care of your Didi.¡±

    Bai Wuya¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets ¡ª look, did you see, it¡¯s another fucking top-grade magic tool!

    Casually gifted to someone just like that?

    Bai Wuya finally understood why Bai Yichen specially emphasized that they must maintain a good rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi even though he wasn¡¯t rich: not only was this person very strong, but he was also a very generous friend!

    A hundred such friends would not be too many at all.

    ¡°Ah Hen¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi was just about to say something when Yan Tianhen gave a hmph, turned his head, and gifted Lin Xuanzhi a view of the back of his head.

    Bai Wuya was secretly stunned as he thought, This Yan Tianhen doesn¡¯t have a good temper either. If he had this kind of Dage, he would surely behave himself everyday. Where would he dare to lose his temper?

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled somewhat helplessly and went with Bai Wuya.

    Duan Yuyang looked at the backs of the two departing figures and held his chin, ¡°Henhen, I¡¯ve found that Bai family¡¯s young master is interested in your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scrunched up his small face, ¡°My Dage is not interested in him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded and couldn¡¯t help feeling amused, ¡°Henhen, why do I feel that you¡¯re acting quite strange towards your Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Strange how?¡±

    Duan Yuyang pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small nose, ¡°Even if your Dage was interested in that Bai young master, you still shouldn¡¯t have reacted this way. You look like a little kid who ate too much vinegar.¡±

    ¡°I did eat vinegar.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted, ¡°After so much difficulty, Dage is finally kind to me. If a Bai Yichen suddenly appears out of nowhere, then perhaps Dage will turn away from me and be kind to him instead.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t helpughing. He patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Little Henhen, this thought of yours is not right. In the future, your Dage will take a bride and have children, and he will definitely have other family members. You must allow him to show kindness to others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    ¡°Moreover, just because he expresses kindness towards others doesn¡¯t mean that he will no longer be kind towards you.¡± Duan Yuyang continued to speak earnestly and meaningfully. ¡°You are too possessive of him, which is actually not good for you.¡±

 Chapter 170 - Kill or Not

    Ch170 ¨C Kill or Not

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant. He pursed his lips and sobbed, ¡°I don¡¯t want that. Dage is mine and mine alone, I don¡¯t want him to marry someone else and have children, I don¡¯t want him to treat other people well!¡±

    Lin Zezhi stood to one side, looking slightly embarrassed.

    Why did it seem more and more like Yan Tianhen really treated Lin Xuanzhi as if he were his own personal possession?

    Moreover, he even seemed like he wanted to restrict Lin Xuanzhi from making friends.

    To not let Lin Xuanzhi get married and have children, it appears as if¡­

    Lin Zezhi had never had a very good impression of Yan Tianhen, not entirely because his appearance and image had pulled down the Lin family¡¯s ss, but more to do with how he had a really bad feeling when he saw Yan Tianhen for the first time. That kind of feeling was a kind of mysterious, inexplicable feeling, and it was extremely strange.

    However, Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t say anything. After all, this was a private matter between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. It had nothing to do with him.

    Yan Tianhen sulked to one side and felt a little confused at the same time ¡ª why was he being like this now? Why was it that as soon as someone got closer to Lin Xuanzhi and treated him better, he would feel unhappy?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt a little afraid. If he continued being this selfish and unreasonable, would Lin Xuanzhie to hate him one day and think of abandoning him?

    Yan Tianhen sunk into a pit of self-reproach and confusion. He subconsciously stroked his face, which wasn¡¯t very smooth, and a cryptic, glum glint shed through his eyes.

    The ce chosen by Bai Yichen would naturally have gorgeous scenery and an excellent atmosphere. It was both quiet and remote, but one could also hear the birds chirping and smell the fragrance of flowers here.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the courtyard that looked exactly the same as it had in his past life and suddenly felt like the Tao of Heaven was both predictable and unpredictable.

    Bai Yichen drank alone within a reception pavilion. He sat there quietly, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him.

    ¡°Would your body be able to take it if you were to drink in broad daylight?¡± Lin Xuanzhi came to stand in front of Bai Yichen, lifted his robes, and sat down.

    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a grin. He flicked his wrist and a wine sk hovered above Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cup with its spout pointed down.

    The cup was filled with wine. Lin Xuanzhi extended his jade white hand and held up the exquisitely crafted cup.

    The fragrance assailed his nostrils; the wine cup was a top-grade magic treasure, and the wine was an excellent hundred-year brew.

    ¡°This should be our second time sitting down face to face.¡± Bai Yichen spoke first. He leaned against his chair and took a sip of wine, looking at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve invited you many times before, but you were always crafting in seclusion.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a sip of wine. The sweet and clear wine slid down his throat and warmth slowly spread out within his abdomen.

    ¡°Crafters are all like that. Once they start crafting, it¡¯ll be easy for them to lose themselves.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Bai Yichen was stunned by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s straightforwardness.

    Lin Xuanzhi took another sip of wine and put down the wine cup, ¡°How does it feel when you use it?¡±

    ¡°Since it was custom-made, its effects would naturally be pretty good.¡± Bai Yichen casually answered. Some ripples could be seen in his eyes as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Bai Yichen suddenly asked, ¡°Why did you take the small Mingyin me away? You should know that I need that me.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°However, you have no way of refining or controlling it, but I can. People aren¡¯t the ones at fault, their cherished possessions are what get them into trouble. You can¡¯t use that small Mingyin me, yet you¡¯re reluctant to part with it. Sooner orter, you will get into trouble because of it, so wouldn¡¯t it be better for me to take it away first?¡±

    Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful face and thought that this person seemed even more enigmatic, making his heart itch as he became even more impatient. He wanted to dig out all of this person¡¯s secrets.

    ¡°If you say it like that, I¡¯ll think that you have awfully strong feelings for me.¡± Bai Yichen wasn¡¯t kidding. He fiddled around with the empty wine cup as he said straightforwardly.

    ¡°If one starts ingratiating without reason, they must be wicked and a thief.¡± Lin Xuanzhiughed without a trace of awkwardness. ¡°Young Master Bai is indeed a man who can make people feel moved. However, I¡¯m notpatible with Young Master Bai.¡±

    Bai Yichen saw that he was speaking quite bluntly, so he threw away all pretenses and asked straightforwardly, ¡°How are we ipatible? I, on the other hand, think that we are quitepatible. You¡¯re a crafter, I understand crafting; you¡¯re a genius, and so am I. More importantly, you just so happened to bump into me, and it¡¯s not like I have absolutely no interest in you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that Bai Yichen really wasn¡¯t any different from how he was in his past life.

    In his past life, Bai Yichen was his lover.

    He also had to admit that he had been moved by Bai Yichen before, and had even thought of bing Daopanions with him.

    However, the two of them disagreed on quite a lot of things. In the past, neither of them could persuade the other, and was even unable to ce absolute trust in each other. They would even do some things behind the other¡¯s back.

    As their conflicts grew in number, their feelings for each other also became more and more mild. Eventually, due to a few irreparable incidents, their rtionship came to an end.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s death ended everything. There was no leeway for salvation.

    It was onlyter on that Lin Xuanzhi clearly saw who had been the one he loved.

    That person wasn¡¯t Young Master Bai, who made his heart beat due to how stunning he was at first sight. He had a rare kind of good feeling for Young Master Bai, but this kind of feeling wasn¡¯t love. It was just a feeling that naturally arose from meeting someone of the same kind.

    They were suited for being friends, and they were also suited for being enemies. But they weren¡¯t suited to be lovers.

    Lin Xuanzhi knew of some secrets that Bai Yichen harboured. Although he doesn¡¯t know everything, it was enough for him to know what Bai Yichen needs.

    ¡°I know what you want. Why don¡¯t I tell you what I want as well?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s right index finger dipped into the wine cup, then wrote a word on the table upside down.

    He wrote very slowly, and said, ¡°I want to leave the Five Continents¡¯ mainds and go to the Nine Lands.¡±

    Bai Yichen looked at the word he wrote slowly. His gaze that never seemed to ripple and always made him look like he had everything in the grasp of his hands instantly dted. Within an instant, his heartbeat thundered and a strong gale surged.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you¡¯re not afraid of death?¡± Bai Yichen looked at Lin Xuanzhi coldly. The clear sky that had been bursting with radiant rays of sunlight suddenly turned overcast at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye; the whole sky looked as if it wanted to topple down.

    Lin Xuanzhi finished writing the word and retracted his hand. He looked at Bai Yichen, unrmed, ¡°I have no intention of threatening you at all. If I want to leave the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, I must cooperate with you. You have already seen my sincerity and capabilities. I think we should have amon goal ¡ª you want to go to the Nine Lands, and so do I. Why don¡¯t we work together to open up this path?¡±

    Bai Yichen clenched his fist. His gaze swept over that word, then he looked back at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°This is your bargaining chip for cooperation?¡± Bai Yichen still said coldly, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I¡¯ve always thought that you were a smart person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be this foolish. To let me realise that you¡¯ve discovered this secret, are you prepared to never head down this mountain again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°In any case, I will never let anyone realise this matter. Since I dare ascend the mountain, I¡¯m naturally prepared to descend it as well. Yichen, you don¡¯t belong to the Five Continents, you¡¯re someone from the Nine Lands. But you can no longer return if you rely solely on your own strength. I¡¯m an opportunity, so you might as well seize it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in a very bad mood right now.¡± Bai Yichen was so angry he smiled. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of your good looks, I would¡¯ve already crushed you to death by now.¡±

    This kind of threatening words didn¡¯t sound threatening at all when Lin Xuanzhi heard it.

    He knew that Bai Yichen wouldn¡¯t kill him because Bai Yichen has always been someone who could bnce his own interests and feelings. He has never been the type to be emotional; he could tell from the sky that had restored its former radiance and clear skies.

    Bai Yichen calmed down again.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said lightly, ¡°Yichen, people have only ever been able to enter and never exit the Five Continents¡¯ mainds since five hundred years ago. People who have been able to leave were all personally taken away by powerhouses at the peak of the Nine Lands. Aside from that, there is no other way. The spiritual Qi in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds is no longer able to support your body, and neither can it satisfy my appetite. I am unable to support the All Divine Array by myself. Only you are able to support the other corner of the All Divine Array.¡±

    Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes and stared doubtfully at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You actually know about the All Divine Array too? Who on earth are you?¡±

    ¡°I am but a lonely, wandering ghost.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Bai Yichenposed himself, ¡°Aside from that, what else do you know?¡±

    ¡°Most of what I know are things you know as well.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡±

    ¡°For example, I know who the Prophet is.¡±

    Bai Yichen, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You even know about that? Do you really want to go down the mountain alive?¡±

    ¡°For example, I also know that you¡¯re currently wondering if you should kill me, or keep me alive.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, smiling slightly.

    Bai Yichen took a deep breath. He stared at him, ¡°What else? What else do you know about me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, and only spoke after some time, ¡°I also know that everyone has both a kind and evil side, a bright and dark side, a magnanimous and selfish side. But it¡¯s the addition of all these sides together that forms aplete and real person.¡±

    Bai Yichen remained silent. He gazed at Lin Xuanzhi and slowly asked, ¡°You really won¡¯t consider bing Daopanions with me?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bai, actually, I may seem to be doing a lot of things with ease now, and everything seems to be very reasonable. But in fact, over the years, I¡¯vee to realise one principle.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, and a gentle warmth could be seen in his eyes.

    ¡°What principle?¡± Bai Yichen thought that his eyes were really beautiful.

    ¡°It would be better to take pity on the people before oneself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Bai Yichen was stunned. ¡°Take pity on the ones before you, or me?¡±

    ¡°Both.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You dare try to discipline me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I have no right, and neither do I have the intention. I¡¯m just saying that for myself. If you have any sort of realisation after hearing me, you can¡¯t me me for that ba.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched, then heughed, and even his body trembled a little.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I now know why you rejected me so resolutely.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°No one would be willing to feel as if they¡¯re looking at a mirror when they face their Dao couple every day. The two of us are truly too alike.¡±

    ¡°No, there are differences still.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m much poorer than you.¡±

    Bai Yichen waved his hand, ¡°You¡¯ll be as rich as a country sooner orter. Also, I¡¯d like to remind you of one thing: that younger brother of yours is too high-profile. He might get targeted by others like that.¡±

    What he was referring to were the magic treasures on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit , ¡°It is indeed a little dangerous. But if he doesn¡¯t equip himself with those items, I¡¯ll always feel uneasy.¡±

    Bai Yichen sighed, ¡°Okay then, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Can we continue to be friends?¡±

    Bai Yichen took his wine sk and poured a cup of wine. He grasped the wine cup and smiled, ¡°I really want to ssh this cup of wine onto your face.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 171 - Fight Through Mt. Xi

    Ch171 ¨C Fight Through Mt. Xi

    ¡°But you won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, seemingly quite confident.

    ¡°Indeed, I won¡¯t.¡± Bai Yichen grit his teeth. He¡¯s a civilised gentleman who uses his mouth and not his fist, so he should be both graceful and decent. However, he swore that as long as Lin Xuanzhi dared to reveal any one of his secrets, he would definitely make Lin Xuanzhi crawl down the mountain!

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to know what Bai Yichen was thinking. He had achieved his goal for today, so he got up and bowed to Bai Yichen. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t disturb Young Master Bai from resting any longer.¡±

    Bai Yichen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Need to be decent, can¡¯t be impulsive, and important things have to be said thrice!

    Especially in front of someone like Lin Xuanzhi, who can always maintain a calm face anytime, anywhere, it would be even worse for him to appear too casual, even if Bai Yichen was really itching to hit someone right now.

    ¡°Take care, I won¡¯t see you out.¡±

    Bai Yichen clenched his teeth with a smile.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Bai Wuya walked over.

    Bai Wuya asked, puzzled, ¡°He left so soon? Why didn¡¯t the two of you talk a little longer?¡± He thought that his young master, who rarely invited people over, would ask the other party to stay for a while more to express his well regards.

    ¡°Talk a little longer? He.¡± Bai Yichen revealed a helpless smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold myself back from killing him, if I were to look at him any longer.¡±

    Bai Wuya was stunned and instantly incensed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that kid dared to scorn Young Master?! I¡¯ll go catch him and beat him up now!¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s nce swept across Bai Wuya, who was all tensed up. ¡°What are you thinking about in that brain of yours? With how he¡¯s like, is it necessary for him to scorn me?¡±

    Bai Wuya blinked and scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but whenever I see Lin Xuanzhi, I always feel like he¡¯ll take advantage of you.¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled for awhile, then suddenly withdrew his smile without warning, ¡°He wrote a word on the table.¡±

    ¡°What word?¡± Bai Wuya asked.

    ¡°A ¡®Leng¡¯ word.¡± Bai Yichen said.

    Bai Wuya jumped up at once, his eyes wide, ¡°What does he mean by that? He¡­he couldn¡¯t have just guessed at random, right?¡±

    ¡°He knows, and he believes it too.¡± Bai Yichen grabbed the wine sk and rubbed it a few times with his finger. He narrowed his eyes, ¡°Say, for a young man who has never left the East Continent and is merely 17-years-old, how capable must he be to discover my secret? And to even dare have the guts to show up in front of me and let me know of it?¡±

    Bai Wuya felt like his brain had crashed. He could no longer think about Lin Xuanzhi with a normal mindset.

    Bai Wuya¡¯s gaze darkened. ¡°I¡¯ll go kill him right now.¡±

    ¡°Kill him? How are you so sure that he doesn¡¯t have a back up n?¡± Bai Yichen put down the wine sk and smiled coldly. ¡°Moreover, it wasn¡¯t easy for someone to deliver themselves to our doorstep to help me return to the Nine Lands. He has even proven his sincerity and capabilities, so I naturally have to give him the opportunity.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Bai Wuya replied with much difficulty, ¡°He¡­he can help Young Master return to the Nine Lands? He actually dares to be that arrogant?¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°Maybe.¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°Okay, this topic ends here.¡±

    Djl Qesj ibbxfv rbwfktja uiew, ¡°Ktfc vb P tjnf ab qgfafcv P vbc¡¯a xcbk jybea atlr?¡±

    Djl Tlmtfc mjra j uijcmf ja tlw, ¡°Lf xcbkr atja sbe jgf ws agerafv jlvf, rb atfgf¡¯r cb cffv ab qea bc jcs qgfafcrfr. Lbkfnfg, lc ogbca bo atja sbecufg ygbatfg bo tlr,¡¯r yfra atja sbe vbc¡¯a rilq eq.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Wuya nodded, yet thousands of thoughts were racing through his mind.

    No one would link Bai Yichen and Leng Jixue without rhyme or reason unless that person knew of the secret rtionship between Bai Yichen and Leng Jixue, who seemedpletely unrted to each other.

    Even Huangfu Jin, the one who was always together with Leng Jixue every day, waspletely unaware of this rtionship.

    The top-grade wine sk crafted by Lin Xuanzhi was used to nourish souls.

    All the materials in it were rare treasures as well, and their value would probably not be any less than the divine firminia simplex forged engraving pen that he had taken away.

    However, where did he get his materials from? And where did he obtain the recipe and hand seals for crafting?

    Lin Xuanzhi was a huge mystery. He was someone who was covered in secrets from head to toe.

    Bai Yichen knocked his finger on the table, ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate Lin Xuanzhi for now.¡±

    Bai Wuya frowned. ¡°Is it okay to not investigate someone like him who¡¯s riddled with problems?¡±

    ¡°Since he dares to let me know, he¡¯d dare guarantee we wouldn¡¯t be able to find any clues, or even if we did manage to find something, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem to him.¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time. When it¡¯s time to slip up, one will naturally slip up.¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Although Bai Wuya really wanted to gouge out all of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s secrets immediately, since Bai Yichen had already said all this, he could only nod and say, ¡°Okay. As long as he doesn¡¯t harm Young Master, I¡¯ll listen to Young Master¡¯s orders.¡±

    ¡°He wants to be my ally, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t harm me.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°Actually, this is a good thing. At the very least, we¡¯ve suddenly gained a genius crafter on our side for no reason.¡±

    If one thought about it, there really were more advantages than disadvantages to this arrangement.

    Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin family¡¯s spectator seats. After looking to his left and right, he didn¡¯t see Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked Lin Zezhi, who was focused on watching the match next to him, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen and Duan Yuyang?¡±

    Lin Zezhi snapped out of his daze, ¡°I¡¯m not sure where they went, but Yan Tianhen said that he would be back soon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was about to contact Duan Yuyang through the Voice Transmission Bell when he saw Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen walk over.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, you¡¯re back so soon?!¡± Duan Yuyang was a little surprised. He thought that Lin Xuanzhi would only return after the matches for the day ended.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell upon Yan Tianhen. ¡°Where have you been?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied honestly, ¡°We went to see Ah Gu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang put on an innocent face as he said, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who wanted to take him there. Henhen said that he was worried about Ah Gu, so he wanted to go take a look at how he was doing.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, who was at the side, asked when he heard this, ¡°Who¡¯s Ah Gu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    They all seem to have been a bit unbridled.

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Ah Gu is a new wildpanion that my family¡¯s Hu Po found in Sky Peak City. It¡¯s a small tigress.¡±

    The small tigress Ling Chigu sneezed: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang looked at Yan Tianhen at the same time.

    Lin Zezhi was baffled. ¡°What can you do about this sort of thing?¡±

    ¡°You ¡®re unaware of this, but that small tigress dislikes everything about my family¡¯s Hu Po, so as the one who adopted him, of course I had to put in some good words for him.¡± Yan Tianhen randomly spouted rubbish without even blinking.

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°Okay then, you¡¯re a really good master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and nodded. ¡°Right? I think so too.¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought this topic was a bit strange and he also wasn¡¯t interested in the love and hate rtionships between tiger cubs, so he didn¡¯t continue asking any further. He went back to spectating the matches that attracted his attention.

    Duan Yuyang put an arm on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and leaned in close to his ear, ¡°I really like how you can spout so much nonsense all prim and proper like that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose while feeling a little guilty. ¡°I just feel a bit sorry towards Hu Po.¡±

    ¡°Where¡¯s Hu Po and Ah Bai?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    He realized that he hadn¡¯t noticed those two cubs for some time.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Recently, they like going to the West Mountain to fight with the local demonic monsters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°They can fight them?¡±

    ¡°They can¡¯t beat a few.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen themein to us?¡± Lin Xuanzhi understood those two tiger cubs quite well after all.

    If they couldn¡¯t beat the other party they would take to their heels ande back to act all coquettish whilementing. They wouldn¡¯t ask anyone to support them, but would insist on getting Lin Xuanzhi to feed them a few demonic delight fruits before they would be satisfied.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°Because they roped Ah Gu in to be their backer. Ever since Ah Gu started fighting, he has rarelye across someone who could be his opponent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    As expected.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s own cultivation level was absurdly high in the first ce. Even though he was a corpse now and a portion of his cultivation had dispersed, his foundation now had an added Yin attribute, he was fed with Yan Tianhen¡¯s blood, and his body doesn¡¯t have a magic array like Yan Tianhen does to suppress him, so it was natural for his cultivation level to turn monstrously terrifying.

    The aboriginal demonic beasts on West Mountain have encountered a difficult opponent to deal with.

    Duan Yuyang was a little puzzled, ¡°After seeing Ah Bai and Hu Po this time, why do I suddenly feel like they seem quite different from before? In the past, they used to stick to Henhen wherever they went, and they didn¡¯t like fighting either.¡±

    ¡°Now that you mention it, I do think so too.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°They¡¯ve been looking for demonic beasts to fight every day recently. They¡¯ve been like this ever since they left the Demonic Beast Institute.¡±

    ¡°They are demonic beasts after all, not domestic cats. They had to grow up sooner orter.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t say that those two tiger cubs had been led astray while they were in the Demonic Beast Institute.

    Duan Yuyang sighed, ¡°After growing up, they¡¯re no fun anymore.¡±

    He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s best if Ah Hen never grows up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    So is he just a ything to Duan Yuyang?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen rather meaningfully, ¡°It¡¯s better to grow up soon ba.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    He thought that Lin Xuanzhi would be like him and wish for Yan Tianhen to stay innocent and cute forever.

    ¡°Only then will he be able to do many things that young people can¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Duan Yuyang identally thought of some things that weren¡¯t quite right, such as this and that?

    Duan Yuyang red at Lin Xuanzhi and scolded, ¡°You beast!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand the hidden meaning behind their words and asked, puzzled, ¡°Yuyang Gege, why did you scold my Dage?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. He said, ¡°He deserves it!¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°But Dage, after he called you a beast, why didn¡¯t you refute it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    He thought Duan Yuyang was right, so how should he have refuted it?

    Duan Yuyang pulled Yan Tianhen over and instructed him earnestly, ¡°Henhen, stay far away from your Dage from now on.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°¡­¡± Duan Yuyang found it difficult to say. It¡¯s not like he could tell Yan Tianhen that Lin Xuanzhi was plotting to do something to him, right?

    When he saw that Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯te up with a reason, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen back to his side and said, ¡°Ah Hen, continue watching thepetition. You don¡¯t need to pay attention to him.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 172 - Marriage Proposal

    Ch172 ¨C Marriage Proposal

    Yan Tianhen was still a little unhappy and said, ¡°But Yuyang Gege¡­¡±

    ¡°He saw someone that he shouldn¡¯t have today, so he got a bit of a shock. It¡¯s not surprising for his words to be incoherent and baffling. We should learn how to understand and tolerate others.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with great emphasis.

    A sudden realisation immediately dawned upon Yan Tianhen. He looked at Duan Yuyang with much sympathy.

    Duan Yuyang with a long face, ¡°¡­¡± Fuck! This jerk who specifically picks on other people¡¯s sore spots!

    The first day of thepetition ended when thest ray of sunlight disappeared.

    On this day, aside from the Lin family¡¯s huge change in ranking, the other third-rate families had changes in their rankings as well. However, their changes weren¡¯t as momentous as the Lin family¡¯s.

    On their way back, Lin Zezhi said, ¡°Although Lin Yaer¡¯s words are nasty to listen to, her strength can¡¯t be refuted.¡±

    Not just anyone from the Lin family could bring the Lin family straight up to 52nd ce.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Indeed. If she didn¡¯t have the capability, Cloud Jade Sect wouldn¡¯t have taken notice of her.¡±

    They hadn¡¯t walked far after descending the mountain when Lin Xuanzhi heard someone call out to him.

    He looked back and saw someone he didn¡¯t expect to.

    ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, long time no see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped and greeted Yuan Tianwen politely.

    Yuan Tianwen wasn¡¯t with the others from Profound Sky Sect and hade forward alone. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then nced at Duan Yuyang, who had looked elsewhere the moment he saw him. He walked forward, ¡°I would like to ask for your advice on some matters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a little surprised. ¡°Me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded. ¡°It has to do with Han Yuran.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°He became my ex-fiance a long time ago. Aside from that, we no longer keep in contact with each other anymore. If you want to ask me about what he likes or detests, it won¡¯t be easy for me to answer you.¡±

    ¡°No, it has nothing to do with that¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen was always beating around the bush when he spoke to Lin Xuanzhi and always looked like he was trying to hold back from saying something. Lin Xuanzhi realised that his gaze kept drifting towards Duan Yuyang but, unfortunately, Duan Yuyang was always looking elsewhere, so he never noticed. This is a little interesting then, looks like it has something to do with Duan Yuyang.

    It was only after Duan Yuyang disappeared into the crowd that Lin Xuanzhi cleared his throat and said to Yuan Tianwen, who had watched Duan Yuyang until he disappeared, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, he has already disappeared. If you have any business with Yuyang, you should¡¯ve stopped him just now.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked back, a hint of embarrassment shing across his face.

    Heposed himself, ¡°No, there¡¯s no need for now. Let¡¯s go, I know of a teahouse on the East side of the city. It¡¯s very quiet and elegant.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t like tea, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi definitely didn¡¯t like Yuan Tianwen and would certainly give him a hard time, so he wouldn¡¯t join in this time.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, then said to Lin Zezhi and the rest, ¡°Take him back, don¡¯t let him run around on the way.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°Xuanzhi can rest assured.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen left, Lin Dong scratched his head and looked at the happy youngster that was skipping gleefully in front. Puzzled, he asked, ¡°Yan Tianhen is already this old, don¡¯t tell me he still doesn¡¯t know his way back? Why must Lin Xuanzhi treat him like some mentally handicapped child? And he even got us to especially look after him, I¡¯m really¡­¡±

    Yet Lin Zezhi was a little envious. ¡°It¡¯s probably because he can¡¯t feel rest assured if he doesn¡¯t get some people who can take care of Yan Tianhen while he¡¯s not within his line of sight ba.¡±

    Lin Dong sighed and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little envious.

    When could he have such a good Dage too? And he wasn¡¯t even his biological brother!

    It was impossible for him to say that he wasn¡¯t jealous of Yan Tianhen. Recently, someone had already spread rumours that the magic treasures on Yan Tianhen were all either one of the best, or second best equipment, and all this good equipment was crafted by that Dage of his who wasn¡¯t rted to him by blood.

    Yuan Tianwen would definitely not invite someone out to a meal at a low-ss, roadside street shop.

    The two of them sat down facing each other in a small room at an upscale teahouse in the East side of the city. Yuan Tianwen ordered some spiritual tea and refreshments. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have any special requests for food, so he would eat whatever Yuan Tianwen ordered, just asking for two portions.

    Yuan Tianwen cast a nce at him, ¡°You¡¯re taking it back for your younger brother?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Of course. My Jiadi likes delicious food. I¡¯ve been busy with seclusion recently and haven¡¯t had time to take him out to y, so I feel very uneasy and guilty about it. If there¡¯s anything delicious or interesting, as his Gege, I would always think about him and take one portion back for him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen felt as if these words were two knives that stabbed into his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi actually felt uneasy just because he didn¡¯t take Yan Tianhen out to eat and y while he was cultivating. Then shouldn¡¯t an idiot like him, who mistook a person for someone else, and treated fish eyes as pearls, just go and die straight away?

    Yuan Tianwen felt like he had just tasted something very bitter. ¡°You¡¯re a really good Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him rather meaningfully and smiled. ¡°You will be a good husband in the future as well.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Frankly speaking, without any bullshit, he really felt like there was a deeper meaning behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, and that he had said that on purpose to diss him.

    Unfortunately, he could not refute him at all.

    Yuan Tianwen pulled a long face, ¡°Of course I would be a good husband.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I wonder when Young Peak Master Yuan intends to hold the Daopanion ceremony with Han Yuran?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen fell silent for a moment. He grasped the small teacup in his hands, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it will be dyed indefinitely.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pretended to be surprised, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me Han Yuran isn¡¯t willing to be Daopanions with you anymore?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m the one who¡¯s unwilling.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°He may not be the one I¡¯m searching for.¡± Yuan Tianwen probably regarded the spiritual tea as wine as he downed it in one shot. ¡°I always thought that I would be able to treat gratitude as love and rely on this gratitude to treat him well. But I only realised recently that these are two different feelings that can¡¯t be regarded the same way.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard these words, he suddenly felt a little out of sorts. He frowned slightly, ¡°You¡¯re in a rtionship with Han Yuran because he had done you a favour?¡±

    ¡°Yes, he saved my life and I will never be able to return that favour.¡± Yuan Tianwen sighed again, ¡°A few years ago, I was identally injured on Flying Luan Peak and lost both my sight and strength. I also almost suffered a Qi deviation then. After picking me up by chance, he took care of me for a very long time. At that time, I swore to myself in secret that I must treat him well for the rest of my life, and even if he was already engaged, that I would think of a way to destroy it for him.¡±

    And it was because of that urgency that got Yuan Tianwen hoodwinked.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect his fiance to be you, I apologise.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down in any way. In fact, I have to thank you for taking Han Yuran, otherwise he definitely wouldn¡¯t have agreed to annul our engagement so easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said sincerely.

    However, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth twitched and he waspletely speechless.

    But Han Yuran was not the main point Lin Xuanzhi wanted to talk about. ¡°Why did you like Han Yuran in the past, and not anymore now?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Because when we were on Flying Luan Peak, he gave me the feeling that he was a very vibrant person and he loved joking with me. Sometimes he would even bully me on purpose, but I just thought that he was iparably lively and cute, and his every word and action could tug at my heartstrings. But¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s gaze darkened. He took another sip of spiritual tea and said, ¡°Ever since he ascended the mountain with me, it feels as if he had changed into apletely different person. Everything I liked about him seems to have disappeared from him. I don¡¯t want to be a person who tosses someone away after picking them up, but I don¡¯t want to marry someone I don¡¯t like to be my Daopanion either, so after feeling conflicted about it for awhile, I just feel like a tangled mess now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could now understand why Yuan Tianwen came to find him. The matter with Han Yuran was probably about to be a thorn in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart soon, and this torn could very likely turn into a heart demon on his path of cultivation. If he didn¡¯t handle it well, it could easily make his mind of Dao unstable and his cultivation path rocky.

    Yet, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care at all if Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mind of Dao would be unstable or not. Right now, he just wanted to smack the table and burst outughing ¡ª Yuan Tianwen, how foolish must he be to not understand where the key lies in all of this?

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bizarre smile and an involuntary chill ran down his spine. He shifted slightly, his sword eyebrows furrowing. ¡°What are you smiling at?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just thinking that when you were looking for me to talk today, your gaze kept drifting over to Duan Yuyang, why is that?¡± Lin Xuanzhi grasped a small refreshment and put it in his mouth.

    The fragrance of the spiritual tea and spiritual flowers filled his mouth and refreshed his mind. Lin Xuanzhi decided to bring more of these refreshments back for Yan Tianhen. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face flushed red in an instant, then he took another sip of tea and put his cup down harshly, before he said with some difficulty, ¡°Recently, ever since I came to know that Yuyang hade to my house to propose twice before, I¡¯ve been dreaming about him every night. And it¡­¡±

    It was even of some scenes where they were naked and doing some indescribable things.

    Lin Xuanzhi was really surprised this time. ¡°You didn¡¯t know that Duan Yuyang had gone to your ce to propose twice before?¡±

    ¡°I only knew of the second time. At that time, I was already determined to marry someone else, so I naturally rejected it without a second thought.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked quite embarrassed, ¡°Recently, when my Dad and Father were chatting, I heard them identally reveal how he had proposed once a few years ago, which was how I knew about it.¡±

    ¡°What happened the first time?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yuan Tianwen with aplicated gaze.

    ¡°At that time, I was wholeheartedly focused on pursuing the Dao path and was anxious about entering seclusion. My Dad didn¡¯t speak clearly, so I thought Duan Yuyang wanted to propose for one of the girls in his family. I¡¯ve never even met people from his family before, so how could I have agreed?¡± Yuan Tianwen clenched his teeth, ¡°Moreover, the Duan family is different from the Yuan family. Their family has always discriminated against marriages between men, thinking of it as an incredibly disrespectful act that defied the natural order of the world, so I never thought that it would be Duan Yuyang. When my Dad talked about it, I just listened to it briefly and immediately said I wasn¡¯t interested, then went into seclusion.¡±

    So his Dad thought he didn¡¯t like Duan Yuyang and refused this joyous matter that had been delivered to their doorstep. Yuan Tianwen thought that Duan Yuyang was proposing on behalf of a girl in his family, which didn¡¯t interest him at all, so he didn¡¯t consider the matter again and went into seclusion feeling very much at ease.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked incredibly speechless. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about your Yuan family. Is Duan Yuyang the kind of person who would willingly deliver such news on behalf of someone else to another person¡¯s doorstep? Aren¡¯t you overestimating him a bit too much?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked embarrassed, ¡°My Dad was the one who didn¡¯t detail it clearly. If he had made things clear, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen out with Yuyang like this.¡±

    In any case, it was all his Dad¡¯s fault, it had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit and asked, ¡°Then what if the one who had proposed was Duan Yuyang?¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 173 - It Can Only be Him

    Ch173 ¨C It Can Only be Him

    ¡°If it were Yuyang¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen paused, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what decision I would¡¯ve made in the end, but I definitely wouldn¡¯t have turned him down so readily.¡±

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    ¡°And why is that? Do you like him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, a little surprised.

    Yuan Tianwen blushed slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you how much I like him right now, after all, we haven¡¯t met in so many years, but I don¡¯t dislike the kind of intimacy I feel with him. Also, when we were young, he had even mentioned that he wanted to marry me when we grew up. I never forgot about that after all these years. If I knew that it was him in the beginning, I would have been willing to interact with him for some time before seeing how things develop.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, then suddenly startedughing. Heughed so hard that the tea in his cup began rippling.

    Ridiculous, this was truly too ridiculous. There had actually been that many freak coincidences between Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang. The fact that Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t contact each other until their deaths in the past life was trivial to Lin Xuanzhi right now. In the past, he had just thought that Han Yuran had the means to win over people¡¯s hearts through his pretenses, but he didn¡¯t expect that Han Yuran would be so bold as to impersonate someone else!

    ¡°And what are youughing about this time?¡± Yuan Tianwen felt a little indignant now. He said all of that to Lin Xuanzhi because, firstly, he thought that this person has always been good at keeping secrets, and secondly, at the very least they used to be disciples of the same sect, and they both know Han Yuran and Duan Yuyang, so he should be able to offer him some advice. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to react like this!

    ¡°I just think that everything in this world really is linked together. Heaven presides over justice, everyone will get their just desserts.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped smiling, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, I always thought that you were a smart man, but I didn¡¯t expect your brain to be filled to the brim with water.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Why did he have to suffer such a personal attack?

    ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you, have you ever wondered why the Han Yuran now differs so greatly from how he was like on Flying Luan Peak?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded. ¡°I thought about it before. It¡¯s just because the environments are different, so people would naturally change, in addition to the trauma you gave him¡­¡±

    ¡°I traumatised him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi pointed at his nose, ¡°Me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded guiltily, ¡°When I asked him about it, that¡¯s what he said.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    How could you fucking believe that kind of nonsense used solely to trick fools?

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t carry much hope for Yuan Tianwen¡¯s EQ. He continued, ¡°Then have you ever wondered why Duan Yuyang would go to your ce to propose to you a second time?¡±

    Logically speaking, a person like Duan Yuyang and a family like the Duan family would not invite humiliation for themselves a second time after they were rejected once. The family¡¯s honour was more important than Daopanions after all.

    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s because my affair with Han Yuran in Qing city had provoked him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t evenugh now. He felt that someone like Yuan Tianwen, who couldn¡¯t change his line of thinking, could not be talked to with an indirect approach. He could only dive straight to the point, otherwise he would have to waste an entire night talking to him today.

    ¡°Have you never suspected that the person on Flying Luan Peak was someone else entirely?¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°Q!¡± Tejc Kljckfc¡¯r fsfr klvfcfv jii bo j revvfc. Lf ofia ilxf j ragfjx bo ilutaclcu oijrtfv atgbeut tlr wlcv jcv tlr tfjga rabqqfv. Cc lcmgfveiber lvfj atja mbeiv qfgofmais fzqijlc jii bo tlr vbeyar cbk obgwfv lc jc lcrajca.

    Olc Wejchtl ufcais rdeffhfv atf afj meq lc tlr tjcv.

    ¡°Han Yuran isn¡¯t the one who sacrificed himself to save me on Flying Luan Peak.¡± Yuan Tianwen spoke quickly, ¡°Which was why his personality changed so drastically, which was why I don¡¯t feel anything for him at all, which was why he never dared to sleep with me. But if that person wasn¡¯t him, then who could it be?¡±

    A clear figure surfaced in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mind. Although he always seemed unreliable and cursed every time he opens his mouth, he was iparably lively, cute, and made clear distinctions between his likes and dislikes. He always made others both love and hate him.

    Why would Duan Yuyang muster the courage and throw his face away to propose a second time after his first proposal was rejected? Why did Duan Yuyang seem to find him an eye sore after meeting him? Why would Duan Second Elder clearly express his dissatisfaction during Han Yuran¡¯s birthday banquet? Why is it that during his dreams at night, he would always dream of the naked Duan Yuyang enjoying himself as he tossed and turned below him¡­

    The hand that Yuan Tianwen had used to wield his sword for many years was now trembling so hard it was getting out of control. The water in his tea cup had spilled out and burnt him, yet he didn¡¯t feel it at all and allowed the tea to wantonly flow downwards.

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Yuan Tianwen said with a hoarse voice.

    He was absolutely certain, there¡¯s no doubt about it.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like the coagted blood clot in his throat had finally been cleared. He really didn¡¯t expect that this genius swordsman, who was actually an idiot, would be able to realise what the biggest problem was under his guidance. It really made the old Lin Xuanzhi feel quiteforted.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Yuan Tianwen fell into a long period of confusion and rumination. He couldn¡¯t snap out of his stupor for a long time as he failed to extricate himself from his daze. He couldn¡¯t believe that the one who did everything for him, apanied him all that time and racked his brain to make him happy on Flying Luan Peak would be Duan Yuyang.

    No, that¡¯s not right, how could it be difficult to believe?

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart felt like it got stabbed ¡ª of course that person was Duan Yuyang, and it can only be Duan Yuyang!

    Aside from Duan Yuyang, who else would be able to treat him without reservation after knowing of his identity, and only treated him as Yuan Tianwen without the slightest intention of using him.

    He finally understood where Han Yuran was most at odds with the person on the peak.

    Han Yuran loved his status, and often borrowed his status, consciously or subconsciously, to gain quite a lot of benefits in Profound Sky sect, as well as from Yuan Tianwen himself.

    It¡¯s just that Yuan Tianwen regarded Han Yuran as his Daopanion, so he didn¡¯t mind, and it was because he urgently wanted the person he was entangled with, so he deliberately ignored all the times he felt like something was amiss¡­ now that he knew that Han Yuran was actually a fake, Yuan Tianwen felt so disgusted like he had just eaten a fly.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    However, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything rted to Han Yuran right now. Yuan Tianwen had been fooled with like an idiot, so he was naturally indignant about it. But right now, all he could think about was someone else.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s thoughts changed from ¡°thank god it¡¯s actually him¡± to ¡°why didn¡¯t he tell me everything, this hurts so bad¡±, and then to ¡°I¡¯m a huge idiot who could actually mistake the one I love for someone else¡±, and finally changed into ¡°with how I treated Yuyang in the past, he must have felt incredibly upset during that period¡±.

    My heart aches so bad QAQ

    ¡°I¡¯m going to find him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen suddenly stood up.

    ¡°Do you know where he stays?¡± Lin Xunahiz looked at all the changes in his expressions from the start and felt an indescribable delight right now ¡ª this was his first time seeing Yuan Tianwen suffer a setback.

    Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips, ¡°On the first day I arrived at Sky Peak city after leaving Profound Sky sect, I inquired about the Duan family¡¯s whereabouts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was both infuriated and amused. ¡°You¡¯re really good at taking action, aren¡¯t you? You actually acted so much quicker than your brain. If it wasn¡¯t because I knew that you had just figured it out, I would¡¯ve thought that you deliberately feigned ignorance to fool me.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that senseless.¡± Yuan Tianwen felt a pressing need to go and find Duan Yuyang. He was just about to leave when he was stopped by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°If you go and look for Yuyang now, he¡¯ll probably ignore you.¡±

    ¡°He should ignore me.¡± Yuan Tianwen was obviously not aplete fool, ¡°I¡¯m already prepared to get swept right out of their gates. He can sweep me away once, twice, a hundred times or a thousand times, but he¡¯ll ept me someday.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi really didn¡¯t know what to do with Yuan Tianwen anymore. He sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Young Peak Master Yuan to have skin as thick as a city wall.¡±

    ¡°If you want to say that I¡¯m shameless, then just say it straight.¡± Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t find it humiliating at all and was instead quite proud of it, ¡°What do I need face for if I¡¯m chasing my wife? If you hadn¡¯t taken the initiative to annul your engagement with Han Yuran, I would have probably resorted to some underhanded means a few dayster to do so. In any case, I would¡¯ve been able to find some sort of way, whether it was proper or not, to ruin the engagement.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    He wanted to curse, but he didn¡¯t know if he should.

    ¡°However, you must haveughed at me when you saw me proudly stand up for Han Yuran and take over your te ba?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t even have the time to be grateful to you, how would I have had the time tough at you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced askance at Yuan Tianwen, then said slowly, ¡°I was justughing at Duan Yuyang. I have never seen anyone more blind than him. He actually took a fancy to someone like you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, he couldn¡¯t refute him at all!

    ¡°We were at least disciples from the same sect. Even if it wasn¡¯t for my sake, you and Yuyang are considered friends, yet you could bear to see him suffer so badly by himself.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was full of indignance and heartache right now. ¡°You knew about it for such a long time ago, yet you didn¡¯t reveal the slightest bit of it to me, and I¡­¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Face with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s usations, Lin Xuanzhi was rather speechless as well. He calmly said, ¡°I just knew that he had a past with you once on Flying Luan Peak. Who would have known that you and Han Yuran got together because you didn¡¯t have a brain of your own and regarded him as Duan Yuyang!¡±

    ¡°What other reason could it be?¡±

    ¡°That you¡¯re blind.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°You just said that you weren¡¯tughing at me in secret.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯tugh at you in secret indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi retorted, ¡°I¡¯m openlyughing at you, despising you, and spurning you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath and said rather meaningfully, ¡°You actually find it very fortunate that there¡¯s someone like me who helped you move Han Yuran¡¯s line of sight away, right?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, it probably wouldn¡¯t have been easy for me to annul our engagement.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was certain that this chat could not continue, so he didn¡¯t utter any more nonsense and left this tea house straight away, wanting to see Duan Yuyang as soon as possible. He didn¡¯t forget to pay the bill before leaving, and also ordered quite a bit of snacks for Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat right where he was. As he drank his tea and ate the refreshments, he pondered for awhile, and aftering to the conclusion that Yuan Tianwen would probably go home with his tail between his legs, he calmly stood up, packed the snacks, and left.

    After returning, Lin Xuanzhi had just entered his room when he was surrounded by the two tiger cubs.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po stared at the small package in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at them and was amused by how the cute Ah Bai and Hu Po were, insisting on looking cool. ¡°You two have really sensitive noses.¡±

    Ah Bai howled and pawed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leg.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed and asked, ¡°Dage, did you bring back some good food?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced the package on the table. ¡°Some refreshments. They taste okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened up the package and took one to try.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Yan Tianhen enjoyed it so much he squinted, then he took another piece and also fed two pieces to Ah Bai and Hu Po respectively.

    The two tiger cubs couldn¡¯t wait to gnaw on the snacks, then they squinted as well and grunted happily.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at these three happy little guys and suddenly felt extremely contented. Actually, it would be really good if they could be like this for the rest of their lives.

    Raising two silly and cute tiger cubs, and raising someone who he loves to the extreme.

    ¡°Dage, these snacks should be very expensive ba?¡± After Yan Tianhen polished them off, he thought of this problem.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan was the one who paid for them anyway, it¡¯s better if they¡¯re a little expensive.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 174 - So Ridiculously Wrong

    Ch174 ¨C So Ridiculously Wrong

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and frowned, ¡°Dage, how could you eat the stuff he bought? Did you forget about how Yuyang Gege was abandoned by him after getting bullied?¡±

    Although they would be poor once in awhile because of how Lin Xuanzhi spends his money wantonly, they couldn¡¯t ept gifts from the enemy no matter how poor they are ah!

    Lin Xuanzhi thought to himself that their family¡¯s Ah Hen really dislikes that Yuan Tianwen quite a lot! Or, in other words, he has a really good rtionship with Duan Yuyang. He didn¡¯t expect this small money grubber to even refuse food that¡¯s served to him.

    ¡°He was probably an enemy before, but from now on, he shouldn¡¯t be.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Why?¡± Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°To put it simply, Yuan Tianwen regarded the one who he had slept with as Han Yuran. He has already seen the light now and knows the truth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen fell into a daze, then opened his mouth wide. ¡°W-what¡¯s up with that??¡±

    So Lin Xuanzhi narrated Yuan Tianwen¡¯s dark history from beginning to end.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Yan Tianhen was stunned as he listened.

    After digesting it, Yan Tianhen said thoughtfully, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not considered toote for him to repent now. They haven¡¯t be a Dao couple yet after all, so there¡¯s still room for salvation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Does Ah Hen think that there¡¯s still hope for Yuan Tianwen? Do you think he deserves to be forgiven?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t seem to think that it was much of a problem. ¡°Because Yuyang Gege likes him. Otherwise, he would not have been willing to take care of Yuan Tianwen for such a long time at the start. Since he likes him, even if he did something bad, Yuyang Gege will forgive him sooner orter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and rubbed his face. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled and gently said, ¡°I just think that I¡¯m the most blessed person in the world to have a younger brother like Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was a little red, but he still puffed his chest out proudly, ¡°Of course! ¡®Cause I¡¯m Dage¡¯s younger brother!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi feltforted. He thought that he would never hand this person over to anyone else no matter what in this lifetime, and he wouldn¡¯t let anyone hurt him either.

    However, on Duan Yuyang¡¯s side, it probably wouldn¡¯t be as simple and pure as Yan Tianhen thought.

    So how is it going exactly on Duan Yuyang¡¯s side?

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yuan Tianwen walked along the bustling street, feeling as if he was stepping on clouds. He drifted forward and felt a little weak-kneed as well. Profound Sky sect¡¯s Young Peak Master Yuan, who had always been a steady man, actually bumped into quite a few people along the way in session and even got scolded.

    Lbkfnfg, jii bo atflg kbgvr cfnfg kfca lcab Tejc Kljckfc¡¯r fjgr. Eluta cbk, tlr wlcv kjr oeii bo rbwfbcf firf. Lf kjcafv ab rff tlw lwwfvljafis, jcv tf kjcafv ab fzqijlc fnfgsatlcu ab tlw.

    Ktf Gejc ojwlis ilnfv lc atf ijgufra  bc atf fjra rlvf bo atf s. Tejc Kljckfc kjixfv ogbw atf kfra bo atf s obg rbwf alwf yea atbeuta tf kjr abb ribk, rb tf rewwbcfv tlr qfcaj-mbibegfv mgjcf bc atf ragffa jcv gbvf ab atf fjra bo atf s.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    When he arrived at the door, Yuan Tianwen rushed into the inn and grabbed a waiter. ¡°Which room does Young Master Duan stay in?¡±

    The waiter was so frightened by his fierceness and immense pressure that he almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Uh¡­that¡¯s our guest¡¯s privacy. We-we can¡¯t divulge it at, at will!¡± The waiter¡¯s tongue knotted involuntarily and he really wanted to p himself at the same time ¡ª do you not want to fucking live anymore?!

    Sure enough, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression darkened, but he didn¡¯t make things difficult for the waiter. He released him straight away and pushed him aside. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll search for him room by room!¡±

    ¡°Search, your ass. Is the young master of the Duan family someone you can look for so casually?¡± The shopkeeper said with a long face.

    Yuan Tianwen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Well, I must find him today!¡±

    Upon seeing this, the shopkeeper instantly called for their inn¡¯s hired thugs and sneered, ¡°Where did this bume from? He actually dares to behave in such an atrocious manner in my Purple Cloud Inn?! Men, throw him out!¡±

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Five burly foundation stage cultivators immediately rolled their sleeves up and rushed over. Yuan Tianwen merely narrowed his eyes and took his sword out, but didn¡¯t unsheathe it. ¡°I¡¯m only here to find someone, I¡¯m in no mood to fight!¡±

    The shopkeeper raised his hand, and just as he was about to shout ¡°beat him up¡±, he heard a leisurely voice ring out, ¡°Fight? Do you know who that is?¡±

    As soon as the shopkeeper looked up, he saw a young man standing upstairs.

    Purple Cloud Inn¡¯s shopkeeper who was originally indignant instantly smiled and said, ¡°So he¡¯s Young Master Ji¡¯s friend, please forgive me.¡±

    Since Ji Yunwei had spoken, the Purple Cloud Inn¡¯s shopkeeper naturally waved his hand and dismissed the thugs who were already prepared to start fighting.

    ¡°This man rarely appears in Sky Peak city, so you probably don¡¯t know who he is.¡± Ji Yunwei leaned on the railings and looked down, ¡°That¡¯s the young master of the Yuan family, Profound Sky sect¡¯s Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Young Peak Master Yuan Tianwen. When you meet someone next time, you need to learn how to recognise them, otherwise no one will be able to help you if you have to suffer as a result.¡±

    The shopkeeper was shocked and regretful as soon as he heard of his status¨C

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Young Peak Master Yuan was quite reputable; at the very least, he wasn¡¯t someone that a puny shopkeeper like him could provoke. However, this Young Peak Master Yuan seemed different from the rumours ah, why does he look so hot-headed?

    The shopkeeper smiled with a guilty conscience and repeated, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, we truly are the ones with eyes that couldn¡¯t recognise Mt. Tai. I actually couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯re Young Peak Master Yuan.¡±

    ¡°Where is he?¡± Yuan Tianwen just repeated his question, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Duan Yuyang.¡±

    Ji Yunwei raised an eyebrow with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. He thought to himself, Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang aren¡¯t that familiar with each other, yet now he¡¯s so anxious to find Duan Yuyang and looks as if his wife was about to run away. This is pretty interesting.

    The shopkeeper looked bitter and seemed conflicted, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, um¡­we really do have a hard rule. If someone looks like they¡¯re here to seek revenge, we cannot reveal any information on our guests even if we were to die.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen instantly flew into a rage and clutched the shopkeeper¡¯s cor, ¡°How do I look, in any way, like I¡¯m here to seek revenge?! Open up your dog eyes and look clearly!¡±

    Shopkeeper, ¡°¡­¡±

    This, this really doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re here to seek revenge. You¡¯re clearly here to kill people to vent your anger!

    Ji Yunwei was overjoyed in an instant and remained as a spectator who was watching a good show. He hade into contact with Yuan Tianwen before, and his impression of Yuan Tianwen had always been that of a person who did things in a low-profile manner and would never be impulsive when dealing with matters. He should be an extremely reliable and reserved person who had a very strong sense of righteousness.

    But today¡¯s Yuan Tianwen let him witness a brand new Young Master Yuan.

    Tsktsk, he just wondered why Yuan Tianwen was looking for Duan Yuyang.

    Just as the shopkeeper was in a dilemma, the appearance of the main character saved him from the sea of fire he was in.

    ¡°Young Master Duan!¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s acute eyes saw Duan Yuyang, who was walking in through the inn¡¯s main entrance, and instantly looked as though he had seen his life¡¯s saver. He called out, ¡°You¡¯re finally back! Young Peak Master Yuan has been waiting for you here for a really long time!¡±

    It¡¯s one thing to disclose information voluntarily, but it was another if the one they were talking about were to suddenly appear by chance.

    Duan Yuyang was still holding onto a stick of half-eaten candied hawthorn. When he saw Yuan Tianwen, his contented expression froze ¡ª damn it, why is Yuan Tianwen here?

    Duan Yuyang was really surprised. He let go of the candied hawthorn that he was biting in his mouth and frowned as he looked at Yuan Tianwen, puzzled. ¡°Why are you looking for me? There shouldn¡¯t be anything for us to talk about ba?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stared unwaveringly at Duan Yuyang¡¯s face, which had oveppedpletely with the one from his dreams, and couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment.

    Duan Yuyang waited for a moment before losing his patience. With a calm expression, he said, ¡°Young Master Yuan, since there¡¯s nothing you want to say, I¡¯ll go back and rest first. You should head back earlier too.¡±

    ¡°No, I have something important to tell you.¡± Yuan Tianwen immediately snapped out of his daze and took a deep breath to calm down his heart that was beating wildly. He looked at his beloved, who he had been yearning for even in his dreams, ¡°Yuyang, can I talk to you alone?¡±

    That manner of speaking, that tone¡­

    Duan Yuyang was utterly baffled. He nodded, ¡°If you want to say something, then let¡¯s go up to talk.¡±

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    The shopkeeper instantly breathed a sigh of relief and chanted inwardly, hurry and take this Buddha away please. With a face full of smiles, he said to the waiter beside him, ¡°Quick, quickly go and deliver the te of spirit fruits that had just been prepared to their room. Treat it as our little shop¡¯spensation to Young Peak Master Yuan!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Just now, he had clearly seen Yuan Tianwen clutch the shopkeeper¡¯s cor as if he wanted to hit him!

    Sure enough, it¡¯s different when you have authority and power.

    Duan Yuyang dissed Yuan Tianwen out of habit and brought Yuan Tianwen to his room. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s head hung low, seemingly quite downcast as he followed behind Duan Yuyang. From afar, he looked just like a dog that had done something wrong. This stunned quite a few of Purple Cloud Inn¡¯s guests. They had all witnessed the scene just now and couldn¡¯t help but begin to discuss the rtionship between Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen in secret.

    After closing the door, Duan Yuyang sat next to his table and poured a cup of water for himself. ¡°Young Master Yuan, what did you want to talk to me about?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen walked over to stand in front of Duan Yuyang and pressed down on the cup that he had prepared to lift up.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze shifted from his cup to Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face, a lot of question marks apparent on his face.

    To be honest, he felt like today¡¯s Yuan Tianwen seemed abnormal everywhere.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only ask you one question.¡±

    ¡°Then just say it, why make the atmosphere so tense?¡±

    ¡°Were you the one who was physically intimate with me on Flying Luan peak?¡± Yuan Tianwen finally dove right to the point and asked the question that he minded the most in his heart.

    Duan Yuyang was stunned.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Yuan Tianwen squinted, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t you, it couldn¡¯t have been anyone else.¡±

    ¡°Fuck¨C¡± Duan Yuyang cursed and immediately sprung right up, and he had sessfully snatched his cup away as well.

    A strong sense of humiliation welled up in his heart and rushed right to his head, such that Duan Yuyang¡¯s fingers started trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Since you already know the answer, then why ask me again right in front of my face?¡± Duan Yuyang stared straight at Yuan Tianwen closely as he grit his teeth. ¡°What? What are you trying to prove? Are you here to humiliate me? To tell me that the words you had said then were only spoken because you weren¡¯t in a clear state of mind, so they don¡¯t count? Or are you here to thank me for my selflessness?¡±

    ¡°Yuyang¨C¡± Yuan Tianwen embraced Duan Yuyang, who was very agitated, his arms firmly locked around Duan Yuyang. He confessed into his ear, ¡°I¡¯ve never thought of humiliating you. Whatever I say will always count. I said before on Flying Luan peak that I would only want you in this lifetime, that I would only be Daopanions with you, and that even if you were to flee to the ends of the earth, I would leave no stone unturned to find you no matter what. I love you. I care neither for food nor drink, and only hope that I can be with you for a lifetime¡­¡±

    ¡°Are you delirious now?¡± Duan Yuyang hammered Yuan Tianwen twice but Yuan Tianwen only hugged him tighter, so he gave up.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes, ¡°What on earth do you want to do by mentioning that now? Yuan Tianwen, have you forgotten about Han Yuran, your fiance that you¡¯re about to be Daopanions with?!¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    ¡°There has never been a Han Yuran.¡± Yuan Tianwen said with a trembling voice, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I mistook him for you. The one I love is you, and the one who I¡¯ve always wanted to marry is also you¡­ Yuyang, I know that my mistake was absolutely absurd and ridiculous, but I beg of you to please give me a chance.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was really stunned this time.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Popcorn Stand:

    Does YTW win the award for Cheesiest Line of the Year?

    Zryuu: Yep. Please take pity on the trantor who had to trante those cheesy lines too ;w;

    ¡ª

 Chapter 175 - Destined But Not Fated

    Ch175 ¨C Destined But Not Fated

    Duan Yuyang was so dumbfounded that he didn¡¯t even register the anxious string of words Yuan Tianwen uttered by his ear afterwards.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    ¡°Wait, wait!¡± Duan Yuyang frowned and asked with an expression of utter confusion, ¡°The reason you¡¯re together with Han Yuran and treat him like your dearest darling¡­Is because you mistook him for me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded with a belly full of grievances, ¡°Yes. Otherwise, how could I even spare him another nce?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was speechless for a long time. He thought that this was simply so ridiculous andical that it overturned even his wildest imagination!

    ¡°Release me first.¡± Duan Yuyang spoke.

    Yuan Tianwen whispered, ¡°No.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Let go.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yuan Tianwen refused. ¡°Once I let go, you¡¯ll run away.¡±

    ¡°Where the fuck will I run to?¡± Duan Yuyang was enraged, ¡°This is my room, even if someone runs, that person should still be you okay? Get lost for Laozi!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ah, he¡¯s swearing again. Looks like he¡¯s really furious.

    So Yuan Tianwen reluctantly released Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang could finally breathe again. He calmed his emotions and breathed in the fresh air for a while before sitting down in a chair. He nced at Yuan Tianwen, who stood in front of him as if awaiting a trial, and suddenly felt that this entire affair was a joke that the heavens had yed on him.

    No matter what methods Han Yuran used to mislead Yuan Tianwen into believing that he was the person on Flying Luan Peak¡­That everything was able to develop to this stage today, for Duan Yuyang, in fact, the source of everything was not actually the events on Flying Luan Peak.

    ¡°Yuyang¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen opened his mouth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak yet.¡± Duan Yuyang raised his hand, and Yuan Tianwen immediately shut his mouth.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen, who looked cute and obedient, and furrowed his brows tightly, ¡°Did you mean that, from beginning to end, you recognized the wrong person?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded and wanted to exin something but was stopped again by Duan Yuyang¡¯s raised hand.

    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me now to admit your mistake and treat me like how you treated Han Yuran, right?¡± Duan Yuyang tilted his head.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°P vb lcafcv ab jv ws wlrajxf.¡± Tejc Kljckfc tfjafv, atfc rqbxf, ¡°Dea P klii cba agfja sbe ilxf tbk P agfjafv tlw.¡±

    ¡°Qts?¡±

    ¡°Because I can only give him the superficial treasures, resources, and status that he wants, but I cannot give him my heart.¡± Yuan Tianwen did not lie. Even when he believed Han Yuran to be his savior, he could still only continuously tell himself ¡®you should be good to him, should give up everything for him, and anything he does is always right.¡¯

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Lbkfnfg, yfcfjat jii atbrf jmalbcr vlmajafv ys atf yfilfo atja ¡°atlr lr bcis ibulmji,¡± tf vlvc¡¯a offi atja tf tfiv fnfc atf rilutafra  bo lcafgfra lc atlr wjc, ktb kjr reqqbrfv ab yf ojwliljg yea ofia ilxf j ragjcufg.

    He had wanted to find traces of that shadow from Flying Luan Peak in Han Yuran, but his every attempt met with failure.

    Because he was entangled in the situation and failed to see the big picture, Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t understand why a person could actually change so much once that person experienced a change in environment and a few more bitter events. However, once the answer revealed itself, Yuan Tianwen thought it was only natural and was finally able topletely rx.

    ¡°I will give you my everything.¡± Yuan Tianwen spoke from his heart.

    Duan Yuyang, however, just stared at Yuan Tianwen, then smiled, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°Indeed like this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang spoke airily, ¡°All right, I know about this now. If you don¡¯t have anything else to discuss, you can leave.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Yuan Tianwen was stunned. He had expected that Duan Yuyang would perhaps get angry or be agitated, but he had never thought that Duan Yuyang would have this kind of reaction!

    ¡°Yuyang, don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s tone revealed a sense of urgency, ¡°I recognized the wrong person and hurt you, but, from beginning to end, you have always been the only person in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Stop, hold it right there!¡± Duan Yuyang raised his hand and said with some amusement, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, can you not live in the past? That period on Flying Luan Peak has already passed. Back then, I didn¡¯t want to let you know my identity because I just thought that a one-night stand on Flying Luan Peak was enough. There¡¯s no need for further developments. Now that you have the wrong person, I don¡¯t have any more interest in you either. This just shows that we¡¯re destined to meet but not fated to be together, and even the Dao of Heaven can¡¯t bear to see us together, so let¡¯s just let it end like this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s verbal barrage made Yuan Tianwen unable toe back to his senses for a while.

    Slowly, he gazed into Duan Yuyang¡¯s pair of eyes, which was filled with deep grievances and sadness. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±

    ¡°What did I lie about?¡±

    ¡°If you have no interest in me, then why did you go to the Yuan family to propose to me for the second time?¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Duan Yuyang chuckled, ¡°So you¡¯re talking about that. Back then, my family¡¯s Second Elder found out that you and I had intimate rtions, and the older generations all have conservative mindsets, so he forced me to go to your door to propose marriage.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen fixed him with a fierce stare.

    ¡°Let me say it like this.¡± Duan Yuyang shrugged and exined indifferently, ¡°If I genuinely wanted to be Daopanions with you, then I would have already told Uncle Su about our rtionship on Flying Luan Peak when I went to propose the marriage, but I didn¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°No, you¡¯re lying.¡± Yuan Tianwen shook his head and refused to listen to this answer. ¡°If you weren¡¯t interested in me, then why did you reject me like that when I was expressing kindness to Han Yuran?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that self-exnatory?¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. He finally couldn¡¯t tolerate it any longer and stood up. ¡°I have a pretty good rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi, and an even better rtionship with Yan Tianhen. You stole away my good buddy¡¯s fiance, don¡¯t tell me that I should still greet you with a smile? It¡¯s already a miracle that I didn¡¯t hit you. All right, I don¡¯t want to mention this matter anymore. Let¡¯s just leave the past in the past. Just treat it as though the person on Flying Luan Peak was Han Yuran.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s handsome face paled.

    The time on Flying Luan Peak was an experience worth savoring and recalling for his entire life, but Duan Yuyang wants him to forget it ¡ª how can he possibly forget?

    ¡°The person on Flying Luan Peak is you, the one I like and always think about is also you. I don¡¯t believe a word of what you just said.¡± Yuan Tianwen calmed himself down and spoke in a quiet voice, ¡°We should be familiar with each other, so you should also be clear on what kind of person I, Yuan Tianwen, am. As long as it¡¯s what I believe and what I want, even if it is against the will of the world, I will still obtain it by any means necessary.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Where the fuck did you get that honeyed confidence?

    Moreover, Laozi really said those words in vain.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and sat down again. ¡°Whatever you like. Now that you¡¯re done speaking, you can leave. I¡¯m tired today and want to rest.¡±

    Now that Duan Yuyang had ordered him to leave, Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t dare to disturb Duan Yuyang any further, even if he put down those decisive words only seconds ago. Otherwise, with Duan Yuyang¡¯s temper, he¡¯d be kicked out in a fit of rage, which would do more harm than good for Yuan Tianwen.

    ¡°Rest well, I will continue to look for you these days.¡± Before Yuan Tianwen left, he spoke those words to Duan Yuyang with profound meaning. ¡°Tomorrow is another day¡­¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck is tomorrow? Who has a tomorrow with you? If you¡¯re not crawling away right this moment, then what are you standing at the door for?¡± Duan Yuyang blurted out with an impatient frown.

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    His family¡¯s Yuyang sure has a unique character and is lively and cheerful, and even his cursing is so tactful and notcking in momentum.

    After Yuan Tianwen got lost, Duan Yuyang sat in the chair, stupefied, for a long time.

    His mind was nk.

    Recognized the wrong person?

    Why did this kind of thing happen?

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Could it be that the Dao of Heaven is ying a humongous joke on him?

    Duan Yuyang thought about his strong performance just now and immediately felt guilty, but also a little proud ¡ª in the future, he can probably unt this to others: he cursed the Yuan family¡¯s young master, the young peak master of Breaking Sword Peak, until he was covered in dog¡¯s blood, and even told him to get lost. And in the end, Yuan Tianwen did crawl away like that at record speed without even daring to say a word!

    Just this alone would be enough for him to unt about for a hundred years.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes stung, and his heart also hurt. He sniffled and cursed, ¡°Damned Yuan Tianwen, you can even recognize the wrong person. Fuck, actually daring to threaten honourable me, is honourable me the kind of person who can be threatened?¡±

    He thought of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eager words of loyalty and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle like a fool.

    But his foolish chuckles gave way to a long sigh in the end.

    After everything, it¡¯s still a step toote.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Perhaps they¡¯re destined to meet but not fated to be together. Perhaps so.

    Heavy fury was mixed into Yuan Tianwen¡¯s aura as he ughtered his way to Sky Peak Sect.

    The people from the four great sects from the East, South, West, and North Continents lived in Sky Peak Sect after arriving at Sky Peak City. Cultivators from every sect had gathered together. Aside from daily conversations asking about the other sects that were in reality subtly unting their own sect¡¯s strength as well as secretlyparing with each other in the dark, the cultivators usually spent their time sitting together sparring or discussing the Taoist paths.

    So, when Yuan Tianwen carried his Tianwen sword and stood in front of the gate of the Sword Discourse Pavilion, his entire being exuding killing intent, the disciples and elders of all five sects were present and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. The two Dao children at the gate of Sword Discourse Pavilion were immediately startled when they saw Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression, which was overflowing with murderous intent.

    The two Dao children were stunned for a moment, then saluted Yuan Tianwen and greeted, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked with a dark expression, ¡°Is Han Yuran inside?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The little boy hurriedly replied.

    Yuan Tianwen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Let hime out. I have a matter to discuss with him.¡±

    The two children looked at each other and thought in their hearts at the same time, he clearly intends to kill someone with a sword!

    The purple-clothed child signaled to the red-clothed child with his eyes and the red-clothed child immediately understood as he walked towards Sword Discourse Pavilion.

    Once he arrived inside the pavilion, the red-robed child could hear the faint sounds of Daoist discourse. At this moment, the topic was the Dao of equipment crafting, and Han Yuran was speaking.

    Speaking of Han Yuran this person, although his thoughts and character are rather questionable, his talent and strength in equipment crafting are hard to denigrate, and he had his own set of opinions regarding the equipment crafting Dao. Otherwise, the peak master of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Thousand Hammer Peak wouldn¡¯t have favored him immensely at first sight and insisted on epting Han Yuran as his disciple.

    The child in red walked up to Sky Peak Sect¡¯s young sect master Ren Fuyao and whispered a few sentences into his ear. Ren Fuyao¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He just swept a nce over Han Yuran and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Let him wait for a short while outside. After Craftsman Hanes down, have some of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples apany him out.¡±

    The little boy in red murmured respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    After Han Yuran¡¯s Dao discourse ended, he stepped down from the discourse tform under the friendly and admiring gaze of the audience. He had just returned to Profound Sky Sect¡¯s designated area when he was stopped by the boy in red.

    ¡°Craftsman Han.¡± The child made a salute, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan asked you to go outside for a while and seems to have something important to tell you. Our Young Sect Master hopes that Craftsman Han can take several more Profound Sky Sect disciples with you outside so as to avoid unnecessary conflicts.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 176 - Cleave Through with a Single Swing

    Ch176 ¨C Cleave Through with a Single Swing

    Unnecessary conflicts?

    Take disciples from the sect with you?

    Han Yuran experienced a sudden shock. This was trying to hint at the fact that Yuan Tianwen wanted to sh with him. In other words, Yuan Tianwen intended to settle some ounts with him?

    Han Yuran¡¯s heart was startled for a moment, but it quickly calmed down.

    This day was bound toe sooner orter, and he had already mentally prepared himself. He just didn¡¯t expect for this day toe so fast.

    He originally thought that Yuan Tianwen, this fool, would only be able to find out after he and Yuan Tianwen hadpleted their Daopanion ceremony.

    ¡°Many thanks.¡± Han Yuran told the little boy. He then spoke to several people beside him, ¡°Tianwen has something to say. I invite all my Senior Martial Brothers to go out with me.¡±

    The people from Profound Sky Sect looked at each other, ¡°Right now? What could he want with us?¡±

    Han Yuran revealed a bitter smile, ¡°A few unnecessary misunderstandings urred between Tianwen and me, so¡­I¡¯ll have to invite Senior Martial Brothers to apany me outside and help me mediate the situation.¡±

    Lan Jinghe blinked as realization suddenly dawned on him. He immediately stood up and spoke with great interest, ¡°It¡¯s such a rare urrence that someone as good-tempered as you would actually quarrel with my demonic wife-con of a Second Shixiong. I¡¯ll follow you out and take a look.¡±

    As Yuan Tianwen¡¯s direct junior martial brother under the same Master, Lan Jinghe witnessed with his own eyes just how well Yuan Tianwen treated Han Yuran. Perhaps even the entirety of Profound Sky Sect knew that Han Yuran was Yuan Tianwen¡¯s darling and couldn¡¯t be provoked.

    Countless people were jealous of Han Yuran and their hearts secretly bubbled with envy towards him.

    Currently, a sword cultivator from Heavenly Law Sect was on the sword discourse tform sharing his cultivation insights. Tong Le weighed the situation and also stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look with you.¡±

    Since Tong Le got up, Du Qiying naturally followed as well.

    Thus, Han Yuran took these three people with him as he exited the Sword Discourse Pavilion.

    Outside the Sword Discourse Pavilion, if it wasn¡¯t for thest shred of reason, which was reluctant to let his private affairs affect the entire Profound Sky Sect¡¯s image, still being maintained within Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart, he would have already drawn his sword and charged into the Sword Discourse Pavilion to find Han Yuran.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t that persone out yet?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    The boy in purple was almost unable to smile any longer. He really regretted letting his partner go in and look for the person while he himself had to stay behind and deal with this man, who was constantly releasing all of his powerful pressure as a cultivator.

    The child in purple adhered to the principle that, no matter what, he had to hold out until people who could beat Yuan Tianwen in a fight appeared, so he cated Yuan Tianwen with a smile, ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, please wait shortly. The Five Great Sects are currently in the middle of a Dao discourse conference, so it¡¯ll be difficult to find someone.¡±

    The purple-clothed child emphasized ¡°Five Great Sects¡± in hope that Yuan Tianwen would endure for a while longer for the sake of the big picture.

    At that moment, Han Yuran, the person whom Yuan Tianwen so eagerly awaited, appeared.

    Yuan Tianwen was just about to rush up with his sword to chop that person down, but his sharp eyes saw his junior martial brother and others, who were closely following Han Yuran. His sword, which was about to jump out of its sheath, was pressed down again in a lightning-fast sh.

    Damn it, fellow disciples from the same sect can¡¯t ughter each other, let alone in front of so many people.

    Yuan Tianwen gazed at Han Yuran with a heavy expression, but Han Yuran looked as calm as ever.

    Han Yuran smiled innocently at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Tianwen, they are currently holding a Dao discourse conference inside. Where did you go off to, causing you to only return just now?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen fixed him with a death re, as though he was itching to yank out his tendons and wrench out his bones.

    Han Yuran continued to exin, ¡°It¡¯s just a little misunderstanding. We can settle it privately, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Good, very good, his acting really was too good!

    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but want to apud Han Yuran¡¯s acting skills.

    Yuan Tianwen forced himself to show a rare and ¨C what barely qualified as ¨C gentle smile, ¡°You¡¯re all wrong. How can I draw my sword against Yuran?¡±

    Han Yuran was stunned. Yuan Tianwen was a straightforward man. He would definitely be unable to endure it if he found out that he had been deceived, but now, he was actually doing the opposite.

    ¡°What in the world did you ask me toe out for?¡± Han Yuran frowned, feeling an ominous sense of foreboding in his heart, which gave way to great unease.

    ¡°No reason.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at him coldly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s reaction confused the people who had apanied Han Yuran outside.

    Du Qiying swept them a nce and turned around. ¡°Since it¡¯s nothing,e in quickly. You¡¯re alreadyte.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Du Qiying began to walk inside. Tong Le also looked at Yuan Tianwen with with a puzzled expression, unable to understand what in the world Yuan Tianwen wanted to achieve, and even more confused about why Han Yuran insisted on pulling them outside.

    Han Yuran smiled somewhat smugly. ¡°In that case, I will continue to listen to the Dao discourse inside. Tianwen, today all the top disciples of the major sects were invited. You might as well listen to the discussion carefully. It¡¯ll certainly benefit you.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen nodded with his usual impassive expression.

    Han Yuran nced at him, turned around with a slight smile, and thought in his heart, So what even if he found out I deceived him? Right now, I¡¯m already Profound Sky Sect¡¯s core disciple and Thousand Hammer Peak¡¯s inner disciple, so I¡¯m already protected by the rules of Profound Sky Sect.

    If Yuan Tianwen wanted to sitfortably in his Young Peak Master position, then, no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t dare to openly attack him.

    Han Yuran hooked his lips in triumph.

    Lan Jinghe noticed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s slightly-trembling hands and felt a shock in his heart. He looked at Yuan Tianwen anxiously, ¡°Shixiong, why don¡¯t you stand out here for a while? I¡¯ll stay with you.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied lightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in together.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lan Jinghe¡¯s voice just fell when suddenly, a sword shed before his eyes. He didn¡¯t even have time to react before Han Yuran, who wasn¡¯t even five steps away from him, fell like a kite with its strings cut after being directly cleaved through by the sword qi overflowing with murderous intent.

    Cleaved through.

    Cleaved¡ª

    Lan Jinghe was stunned. By the time Yuan Tianwen¡¯s second sh came, Du Qiying had already reacted before Yuan Tianwen¡¯s sword technique was fullyplete.

    Qiang¡ª

    Their swords and spiritual qi shed head-on, and a sharp gale of sword qi shot through the surroundings and scattered everywhere. ¡°Bangbangbangbang!¡± After a continuous series of explosions, the sword qi actually gouged several deep marks into the ground, splitting it open, and even the two white jade carvings on both sides of the Sword Discourse Pavilion¡¯s front gate were crushed into powder.

    ¡°Shixiong!¡± Lan Jinghe saw that Yuan Tianwen had cleaved through the sword in Du Qiying¡¯s hands with a single swing and was currently facing Han Yuran, who was now lying on the ground after being beaten till he was bloodied all over, his face contorted in pain. Lan Jinghe hurriedly rushed up and held back Yuan Tianwen¡¯s arm with all his strength, shouting, ¡°Shixiong, hold back, please hold back! If you have a grudge, talk about it instead, let¡¯s go back and talk it over!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen demanded coldly, ¡°Get out of my way!¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± Lan Jinghe was so frantic that he was about to burst into tears. He desperately tried to hold Yuan Tianwen back, ¡°Think about Master, think about your father and your dad! This is Sky Peak Sect, not Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    The surge of sword qi outside had caused such a great disturbance that the five sects¡¯ disciples who were in the middle of discussing the sword Dao inside sent people outside one after the other to investigate the situation.

    Tong Le was already holding up Du Qiying, whose Dao robes had been cut by the sword qi. He asked in both shock and anger, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, what are you doing?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen still wanted to take further action, but his right hand was pressed down by the massive force of a sliver of spiritual strength.

    Yuan Tianwen looked towards Ren Fuyao.

    Ren Fuyao was a man who looked very feminine but had top-notch strength. Plus, he was the closed-door disciple of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Therefore, he held absolute authority within Sky Peak Sect.

    ¡°Young Sect Master.¡± The startled purple-robed boy hid behind Ren Fuyao, trembling in fear.

    ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan.¡± Ren Fuyao held a string of round cat-eyed beads in his hand, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you give me an exnation?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to exin.¡± Yuan Tianwen spoke with righteous vigor. ¡°It was my fault that I took action in Sky Peak Sect, but I do not regret it. You can punish me as you please.¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but think, Just what kind of deep-seated hatred does Yuan Tianwen have against this legendary fianc¨¦ of his?

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s gaze left Ren Fuyao and returned to Han Yuran, who had been surrounded by several people. He coldly dered, ¡°This sh is justice for him. From this day onwards, you and I will have nothing to do with each other.¡±

    Han Yuran was stabbed seven or eight times all over his body. The big gaping wounds made him so cold and sweaty with pain that he couldn¡¯t even speak. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had worn the gift his Master bequeathed to him on their first meeting ¡ª high-grade magic tool Silver Frost Gu Silk Robe, which blocked most of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s killing technique, he was afraid that he would already be in the afterlife right now.

    Never in a million years did Han Yuran expect that Yuan Tianwen would be this brazen and actually dare to try to kill him without any regard for the dire consequences that his reckless actions would bring about!

    However, the current Han Yuran couldn¡¯t even speak anymore.

    Han Yuran¡¯s eyes rolled back as he passed out.

    Everyone looked at each other and couldn¡¯t understand the current direction of things. It was only recently that they had heard about how well Yuan Tianwen treated this fianc¨¦ of his, but today, he actually became mortal enemies with Han Yuran and wouldn¡¯t rest until he was dead!

    A person who knew Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Yuan Young Master, at the very least, you and him are still from the same sect. What kind of outrageous matter can cause you to try to kill him? It¡¯s not like you have any bone-deep hatred against him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­And this is even a craftsman. Young Peak Master Yuan, you¡¯re going too far this time.¡±

    The Profound Sky Sect elder who came with the disciples had obviously witnessed this scene as well. Two blue veins suddenly popped up from his temple. He resisted the strong urge to send Yuan Tianwen flying with one p as he spoke to Ren Fuyao, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, this matter was due to my Profound Sky Sect¡¯sx discipline, please forgive me.¡±

    Ren Fuyao turned the beads in his hand and nodded, ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples are indeed in need of discipline.¡±

    Having said that, he told the others, ¡°Continue the Dao discourse. Let Profound Sky Sect deal with their affairs themselves.¡±

    Since Ren Fuyao had already spoken, others would naturally give him face, so they started walking back towards the Sword Discourse Pavilion one after another.

    Not long after, the only ones left at the gate were the two Dao children, the people from Profound Sky Sect, and Ren Fuyao, apanied by two of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples. Han Yuran had already been taken away for treatment.

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s expression was mild, ¡°Tomorrow, there will be interesting gossip spreading around outside.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°They can say whatever they like.¡±

    Ren Fuyao shook his head, ¡°Destroying your own future.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Worth it.¡±

    Ren Fuyao took a long look at him, turned the beads in his hand, and left as well.

    Only the few people from Profound Sky Sect were left.

    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Taoist Kong Yu bitterlymented how iron couldn¡¯t turn into steel faster as he red at Yuan Tianwen angrily and pointed at his nose as he cursed, ¡°Yuan Tianwen ah Yuan Tianwen, you actually dare to make trouble for me at such a critical time. Do you still want to sitfortably in Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked into the distance as he replied, ¡°He deserved it.¡±

    ¡°And what did he do to provoke you?¡± Taoist Kong Yu swore, ¡°An honest man full of integrity, and he¡¯s even already engaged to you. You dare to kill him just because you feel like it? Is it because your Master treated you too well in the past that you dare to be so rampant with arrogance now?! Speak, why are you doing this?!!¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no ¡®why¡¯. He knows what he did.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s handsome face was cold as he continued, ¡°Whatever your punishment for me, I¡¯ll bear it.¡±

    He would never implicate Duan Yuyang at this kind of moment.

    He already owed Duan Yuyang too much. He would never disturb him again for these kinds of worrisome matters.

    Taoist Kong Yu felt stifled, as though a blood clot was stuck in his throat. He felt that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s behavior was simply inexplicable and no amount of medicine could save him.

    ¡°Take him down and give him ten whips.¡± Taoist Kong Yu took a deep breath and stared at Yuan Tianwen with narrowed eyes, ¡°As for the rest, that will be discussed once we¡¯ve returned to Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 177 - Kind-hearted, Yeah Right

    Ch177 ¨C Kind-hearted, Yeah Right

    Lan Jinghe¡¯s expression suddenly changed, ¡°Elder Kong Yu, ten whips is too heavy of a punishment. Shixiong must have his own unspeakable circumstances that caused him to act this way. Asking Elder to please find out about the full situation first. It won¡¯t be toote to punish him after that!¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    One should know that this whip was not an ordinary whip but instead the punishment whip made especially by Profound Sky Sect¡¯s enforcement hall. The whip was a magic tool containing boundless soul force inside. In addition, it had a fire elemental affinity, so when whipping someone, the whip would not only cause all the spiritual qi within one¡¯s body to go on a rampage, but would also cause a searing pain from the scorching heat. Usually, being whipped once would be enough to cause a Foundation Stage cultivator to be bedridden for ten to fifteen days, so if all ten whips really hit¡­Lan Jinghe simply couldn¡¯t imagine the result.

    ¡°Unspeakable circumstances?¡± Taoist Kong Yu gave a hng. ¡°That still can¡¯t bepared to making Profound Sky Sect lose so much face!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the most important thing when traveling outside? Of course it¡¯s face and dignity and stuff like that.¡± Taoist Kong Yu was so livid that even his beard was about to curl up in anger. What kind of matter couldn¡¯t wait until they had returned to Profound Sky Sect to discuss behind closed doors? Yuan Tianwen just had to make trouble for him right at this moment. Did he think Taoist Kong Yu was blind?

    ¡°But¡­¡­¡± Lan Jinghe still wanted to fight for some concessions for Yuan Tianwen, but Yuan Tianwen stopped him instead. ¡°There¡¯s no need for further words. I said it before: punish me as you like.¡±

    Lan Jinghe opened and closed his mouth multiple times, as if he had more to say, but stopped himself every time.

    Elder Kong Yu waved his hand and several of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s entourage came forward to surround Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Will have to offend Young Peak Master Yuan.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t put up any resistance and allowed them to take him away.

    Lan Jinghe was extremely agitated, anxiously circling his original spot. He secretly nned to send a voice transmission over a thousand li as soon as Taoist Kong Yu left and inform Yuan Tianwen¡¯s dad Su Mo about this terrible urrence.

    Yuan Tianwen suddenly twisted his head around, ¡°Don¡¯t tell my dad.¡±

    Lan Jinghe was so frightened that he almost believed that Yuan Tianwen had mind-reading skills. He quickly nodded like a chicken pecking rice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t tell Elder Su about this!¡±

    With his heart at ease, Yuan Tianwen left with them.

    Using the excuse of needing some fresh air, Lan Jinghe immediately entered an uninhabited forest. He quickly took out a magic tool that could transmit sound over a thousand li and shouted to the other side, ¡°Uncle Yuan, Shixiong is going to be flogged, please hurry to save him!¡±

    Anyways, he didn¡¯t tell Yuan Tianwen¡¯s dad. He only told Yuan Tianwen¡¯s father, which didn¡¯t count as breaking his promise.

    The next day, news that Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Young Peak Master Yuan Tianwen destroyed his fianc¨¦¡¯s cultivation foundation with a single sh outside of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sword Discourse Pavilion spread throughout the entire Sky Peak City.

    Yuan Tianwen could be said to have bepletely infamous throughout the entire Five Continents. After all, situations where the sects quarreled and fought, especially ones where there was infighting within a sect, had never urred in any of the previous Hundred Families Gatherings.

    Generally speaking, the five great celestial-level sects were all interconnected and they always had to maintain the facade of a harmonious rtionship with each other, at least on the surface. Moreover, the five sects didn¡¯t directlypete against each other in the Hundred Families Gathering, and the more established the sects were, the more they cared about their own image. Thus, no sect would ever do this kind of thing that makes them lose their own face in order to entertain the onlookers.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already heard countless people discuss Yuan Tianwen¡¯s matter while on his way from the West side of the city to the East city¡¯spetition za.

    ¡°That Young Peak Master Yuan actually destroyed a craftsman¡¯s foundations and roots. I heard that the person called Han Yuran had his entire Dantian Sea destroyed.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve heard of that too. Apparently the pharmacist who went to heal that craftsman said that his entire Dantian Sea was shattered and looks horrible.¡±

    ¡°Vb afgglyif. Tejc Kljckfc atlr qfgrbc lr qfgtjqr j  abb mgefi.¡±

    ¡°Qtja¡¯r rb mgefi jybea atlr? P tfjgv atja tlr afwqfg lrc¡¯a yjv, jcv tf¡¯r jirb nfgs eqgluta. Lf kbeiv cfnfg lcvlrmglwlcjafis xlii bmfca qfbqif. Qtb xcbkr lo Ljc Tegjc vlv rbwfatlcu jyrbieafis ecobgulnjyif jcv qgbnbxfv Tejc Kljckfc.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. I heard that Han Yuran is also his fianc¨¦, and Yuan Tianwen even stole this fianc¨¦ of his away from someone else.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Who?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be that craftsman from the Lin family, called Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    A female cultivator sighed as shemented, ¡°It seems like men nowadays are all unreliable.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you kill an entire ship of people with one pole.¡± Another male cultivator responded.

    ¡°Am I the only one who wants to know what in the world happened between them?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not alone, but I¡¯m even more curious about what the punishment for destroying a craftsman¡¯s Dantian Sea will be.¡±

    ¡°I heard that he was whipped ten times.¡±

    ¡°Only ten whips¡­Yuan Tianwen is a third-generation cultivator famous throughout the Five Continents and is also from the main branch of the elite Yuan family, as well as the Young Peak Master of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Breaking Sword Peak. He just destroyed a tiny craftsman. It¡¯s clear from a nce which person holds more weight.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so nice to have a backer.¡±

    ¡°The key is that he¡¯s already this powerful and influential, so if he had to personally take action against a craftsman, then he must have had a reason for doing so.¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen remarked with some surprise, ¡°Dage, most people actually sided with Yuan Tianwen. Shouldn¡¯t they sympathize with the weak? This is different from what I imagined.¡±

    ¡°How do you know they don¡¯t sympathize with Han Yuran?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly. ¡°They may feel sympathetic, but for one, they dare not offend Yuan Tianwen, and two, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s reputation has always been good. In addition, some people deliberately guided the direction of these rumors, so the gossip will naturally paint Yuan Tianwen in a favorable light.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    ¡°Someone deliberately guided the flow?¡± Yan Tianhen never expected that.

    It was onlytest night when Yuan Tianwen took action and hit a person, but within the span of one night, they actually managed to guide the direction of the rumors to such an extent. It really was fast enough.

    ¡°When the young masters of these powerful families go out, they¡¯ll always have many people beside them avable to help with anything.¡± Lin Xuanzhi finished speaking and paused. ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Tianwen would actually be so impulsive.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t think he acted impulsively.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him.

    ¡°After all, Han Yuran is so wicked, and his deception made Yuyang Gege suffer so much hardship. If I were Yuan Tianwen, I would also deal with Han Yuran like that.¡± Yan Tianhen used his own thoughts to predict Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mindset as he spoke with righteous vigor.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    When they reached the top of the mountain, Lin Xuanzhi saw Duan Yuyang at first nce, who was waiting in the Lin family¡¯s seating area.

    Duan Yuyang beckoned with his hand, ¡°Come on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen walked over and opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Yuyang Gege, do you know that Yuan Tianwen turned that baddie Han Yuran into a waste in order to take revenge for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    As soon as that sentence left Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, the pupils from other families beside them who were originally engaging in carefree conversations amongst themselves all immediately turned to look at them and fixed Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang with gazes that contained all kinds of profound meanings.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s entire person was no longer in a good mood. He grabbed Yan Tianhen over and forced his own mouth upwards into what barely resembled a smile. He gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°Hey, my little ancestor, if you have something to say, say it in private, whisper it, keep it secret!¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that he had misspoken just now and covered his mouth as he blinked a few times at Duan Yuyang with an apologetic expression.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept across the surrounding people and all the various families¡¯ pupils immediately turned around and continued to chat with others, but they kept their ears out on this conversation.

    Duan Yuyang saw that everything was more or less back to normal and spoke again, ¡°I heard. Yuan Tianhen, that big idiot, was actually like a brainless bull, being this reckless. He¡¯s really intent on killing himself!¡±

    Speaking of this, Duan Yuyang instantly gnashed his teeth in extreme anger.

    Yan Tianhen added, ¡°I heard that he was also whipped ten times, but it¡¯s just flogging. It should be nothing for him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he has rough skin and thick flesh. He can take a beating.¡± Duan Yuyang also didn¡¯t take that seriously.

    ¡°What you just said is not true.¡± As a former core disciple of Profound Sky Sect, Lin Xuanzhi was naturally clear on the nature of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s punishments. ¡°This is not an ordinary whip; it¡¯s the high-grade magic tool Punishing Evil Whip. Being whipped once is equivalent to taking a blow from a Foundation Stage First Layer cultivator at full power. If the person has a poor physique or low cultivation level, one whip would kill them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help his surprise, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t Yuan Tianwen¡¯s soul scatter after ten whips?¡±

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Even though Yuan Tianwen was already a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, it was still impossible for him to take ten full-powered blows from Foundation Stage cultivators without any defense.

    ¡°This, you will have to ask Duan Young Master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang, whoseplexion was still normal, with a gaze filled with profound meaning.

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t beat around the bush either and just nodded his head. ¡°In reality, only three whips actually hit him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Profound Sky Sect¡¯s elders are indeed kind-hearted.¡±

    ¡°Kind-hearted, yeah right.¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°If not for the timely voice transmission from Yuan Tianwen¡¯s dad, then I¡¯m afraid that ten whips really would have struck down.¡±

    ¡°The Yuan family¡¯s head¡¯s wife?¡± Yan Tianhen had many impressions of Su Mo. In his memory, this Yuan family head¡¯s wife seemed quite gentle and easy to get along with.

    ¡°Yeah, Yuan Tianwen is his dad¡¯s precious darling. How can his dad bear to see him be beaten and still remain indifferent?¡± Duan Yuyang exined.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Yan Tianhen wondered curiously, ¡°But, that Uncle Su can actually influence the decision of a Profound Sky Sect elder?¡±

    ¡°Nowadays, money speaks for itself.¡± Duan Yuyang sighed with emotion.

    After all, Su Mo was a guest elder in Profound Sky Sect. Although he ordinarily wouldn¡¯t give lectures, he was still responsible for nearly half of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s financial inflow every year. Even if Profound Sky Sect offended someone, that person still wouldn¡¯t be Su Mo ¡ª this was a god of wealth, a rich tycoon!

    Who said that cultivators were pure in heart, few in desires, and unburdened by the wealth and fame of the material world?

    That¡¯s only because once they had reached a certain level, they could have fame, wealth, and beauties at their beck and call, so they didn¡¯t even need to worry about those things. Thus, they were able to say such pretentious words.

    But in this world, the vast majority of cultivators had yet to reach such a high realm, so they still remain trapped by wealth and fame ¡ª because theyck these, and also desire these to the extreme.

    So yesterday, when a sliver of Su Mo¡¯s consciousness that was possessing Yuan Tianwen¡¯s penta-coloured crane appeared before Elder Kong Yu, he only said one thing: ¡°The money for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s entrance fee next year, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    Elder Kong Yu: ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, this kind of rich person was the most annoying.

    Elder Kong Yu spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Elder Su Mo, you must know that Yuan Tianwenpletely destroyed Han Yuran¡¯s Dantian Sea. This not only damaged our Profound Sky Sect¡¯s image but also caused us substantial losses. In addition, that old thing from Thousand Hammer Peak doesn¡¯t know when to give up, and if he finds out that I let Yuan Tianwen off so easily, then I will definitely be nagged to death.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Breaking Sword Peak that Elder Kong Yu resides in is in need of a renovation, but the money seems to be insufficient.¡± Su Mo¡¯s expression was as light as ever, ¡°This money, I¡¯ll pay for as well.¡±

    Elder Kong Yu mmed his palm on the table and shouted to the people next to him, ¡°What are you still waiting for? Why aren¡¯t you hurrying to bring back Young Peak Master Yuan?¡±

    Elder Kong Yu looked at Su Mo again, this time with a decent smile on his face, ¡°A misunderstanding, this was all a misunderstanding.¡±

    Author¡¯s Gossip:

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Su (rich tycoon) Mo: What¡¯s the slogan of our Yuan family?

    Everyone in Yuan family: Throw money, throw money, throw money!

    Yan (money grubber) Tianhen: Does your family stillck a son-inw?

    Lin (poor man) Xuanzhi: I have decided to earnestly make money and strive to be the richest man as soon as possible.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 178 - Rich and Overbearing

    Ch178 ¨C <strong>Rich and Overbearing</strong>

    There¡¯s nothing in this world that can¡¯t be solved by throwing a pile of money.

    If there is, then throw two piles of money.

    This was really in-line with Su Mo¡¯s style ¡ª he absolutely wouldn¡¯t waste any additional effort on matters that could be solved with money!

    Yan Tianhen sighed with emotion, ¡°Incredible!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked askance at Duan Yuyang, ¡°You¡¯ve met with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s parents so soon?¡±

    Duan Yuyang also cast a sidelong nce at Lin Xuanzhi and chuckled disapprovingly, ¡°What nonsense. Uncle Su didn¡¯t actually tell me this.¡±

    ¡°Then howe you know all the details about this?¡± Yan Tianhen obviously didn¡¯t believe him.

    Duan Yuyang was also somewhat puzzled and clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Ji Yunwei, that rascal, actually told me all this. It¡¯s so strange; how could he know this much?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi understood once he thought about it.

    ¡°Ji Yunwei is a beast tamer. I heard that he keeps a kind of bee that can both understand and learn humannguage. They can infiltrate everywhere and it¡¯s difficult for others to discover them. Perhaps this kind of bee found out about it.¡±

    After listening to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s conjecture, Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang both revealed a ¡®so it¡¯s like this¡¯ expression.

    Duan Yuyang spoke thoughtfully, ¡°Old Lin, don¡¯t you think that that Ji Yunwei is really a busybody? He doesn¡¯t even specialize in selling news. It¡¯s a waste of talent!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes fell on something beside Duan Yuyang¡¯s left ear. ¡°I see a bee by your ear.¡±

    Duan Yuyang twisted his head to look and indeed found a four-winged bee hovering in midair beside his ear.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, he really is a busybody!

    Who could have imagined that the Ji family¡¯s young master would be this kind of person?

    Yan Tianhen was just about to stretch out his hand to pinch the little bee when suddenly, a shadow leapt from Yan Tianhen¡¯s side like a sh of white lightning and killed the bee with one p.

    Hu Po smugly flicked his tail. He wore an expression asking for praise.

    Yan Tianhen awkwardly retracted his hand and touched his nose. He asked innocently, ¡°Dage, Ji Dage¡¯s bee, is it expensive?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also couldn¡¯t stop himself fromughing. After a while, he gradually stopped. ¡°Don¡¯t know what Han Yuran¡¯s situation is like right now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang also withdrew his smile and held his chin. ¡°His Dantian Sea was wasted, his cultivation dropped to Refining Qi Second Layer, and his soul force has also retrogressed¡­¡­Well, his Dantian Sea originally used to beplete, so he must have relied on using both his spiritual qi and soul force to mutually promote each other when he cultivated in the past. Now that his spiritual qi iscking, the impact on his soul force must be very great. Simply put, he¡¯s be aplete waste.¡±

    Duan Yuyang swept Lin Xuanzhi a nce, ¡°More thoroughly than you were.¡±

    Anyhow, Lin Xuanzhi only started to cultivate his soul force after his Dantian Sea had been destroyed, so his soul force had nothing to do with his spiritual qi, which made the essence of his soul force extremely pristine. Before he reaches Teal Stage, he will not be affected by the Dantian Sea at all.

    Han Yuran was different. He most likely couldn¡¯t even make low-grade magic tools anymore.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°Back then, when my Dage¡¯s cultivation was wasted, not only did he secretly scheme up all kinds of methods to get my Dage¡¯s money and take advantage of him, but he also spread word that Lin Xuanzhi was a waste everywhere he went. What¡¯s more, he even let the people from Tyrant Martial Hall deliberately lure my Dage topete in that kind of dirtypetition. Now it¡¯s due to his own fault that the Dao of Heaven has shifted directions. Dage, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Indeed, all things have cause and effect, and he could be said to have suffered retribution from his own karma.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to leave Han Yuran alone until after he had returned to Profound Sky Sect and deal with him then, but he didn¡¯t expect such a surprise halfway down the road, which caused Yuan Tianwen to take care of Han Yuran for him.

    However, speaking of the previous life, Han Yuran didn¡¯t have as terrible an impact on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life as he had on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s.

    After all, in thest life, Duan Yuyang died when he was less than 200 years old, and he never saw Yuan Tianwen again in his entire life. Yuan Tianwen himself was gued by heart demons, which caused his cultivation to stagnate at a certain stage, and he ultimately died alone.

    Breaking apart a marriage was tantamount to desecrating someone¡¯s grave, an absolutely unforgivable offense.

    This time, Yuan Tianwen neatly dealt with Han Yuran in such a simple manner, which put an end to the karma that he had with Han Yuran, and everyone got what they deserved.

    Yan Tianhen gazed at Duan Yuyang as he blinked, ¡°Yuyang Gege, are you happy that this fellow who pretended to be you has suffered retribution?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s to be happy about?¡± Duan Yuyang gave a wry smile, ¡°Now I feel that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart is actually very cold and cruel. Han Yuran was still a person whom he protected as his fianc¨¦ for such a long time, how can he waste Han Yuran¡¯s cultivation so whimsically¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°He provoked Yuan Tianwen with this kind of crazy joke and still wants toe out unscathed ¡ª how can that be possible?¡± Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Duan Yuyang, ¡°Do you really think that Yuan Tianwen has a good temper?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    ¡°How can he have a good temper?¡±

    What part of Yuan Tianwen was good-tempered? He was the young master of the Yuan family ever since he was young and was the typical ¡°dad has power and mom has money¡± kind of child. His entire life had been smooth-sailing so far, and his position in the Yuan family was outstanding and unsurpassed. No one dared to provoke him, and he could be said to be a little overlord. It¡¯s just that his temper had be more restrained in recent years. His essence was still that of a foul-tempered and prideful young master.

    Han Yuran had thoroughly touched Yuan Tianwen¡¯s reverse scale and suffered the consequences of his own actions.

    When thepetition resumed today, Yuan Tianwen did not appear in Profound Sky Sect¡¯s spectating location. Duan Yuyang swept a nce over his empty seat but his heart felt pretty calm.

    Nothing special happened on the second day of thepetition besides a Foundation Stage First Layer cultivator from a second-ss family identally killing another second-ss family¡¯s Foundation Stage First Layer cultivator during their match.

    Lin Yan, who chose to continue issuing challenges, somewhat unexpectedly defeated the second-ss Zhang family from Blue City and sessfully elevated the Lin family¡¯s status to rank 42nd.

    Lin Yan¡¯s sessful challenge increased the Lin family¡¯s fame. After all, only the Lin family, a rare flower among third-ss families, chose to continue and challenge a second-ss family after already obtaining the pass to advance to the next round of thepetition on the first day.

    The youth from the Zhang family gave Lin Yan a vicious re when he came off the stage and promised fiercely, ¡°Just you wait!¡±

    Lin Yan gave him the middle finger. Ever since he was young, the thing he was least afraid of was other people¡¯s threats.

    Lin Yan withdrew as soon as he saw some benefits. He didn¡¯t continue to draw lots to challenge and withdrew directly instead.

    From beginning to end, Yuan Tianwen never appeared.

    The most popr round of the martial artspetition in the Hundred Families Gathering was the third day¡¯spetition.

    In ordance with the rankings, the bottom fifty familiespete first. After the first day¡¯spetition ends, the families ranked from 51st to 60th canpete for the 21st to 50th positions on the second day, while the third day is reserved for the top five families that sessfully emerged from the gruelingpetition on the second day. Those five families would thenpete with the remaining twenty first-ss families.

    As for the publicly-recognized elite families on the Five Continents, they wouldn¡¯t even appear in the normal rankings. There will always be a separate ranking for these eleven families at every Hundred Families Gathering, and they willpete separately as well.

    After all, an elite ss family¡¯s power wasparable to that of a major sect, and the number of pupils in the family could reach thousands or even tens of thousands. It would be all too easy to find pupils who meet the Hundred Families Gathering¡¯s requirements, so other families couldn¡¯t possiblypare with elite families in thepetition.

    Everyone from the Lin family had already finishedpeting, and the one with the best score was Lin Yan¡¯s 42nd ce.

    Lin Zezhi straight-up withdrew from the second day¡¯spetition. He had already obtained the entry pass to the next round, so preserving his strength was the most important thing now.

    Of course, this was already the Lin family¡¯s best performance out of the past few Hundred Families Gatherings.

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied. Lin Liuchun was very satisfied. The Lin family¡¯s people, from top to bottom, were probably also very satisfied with this score. After all, for the first time, the Lin family finally had three people who advanced to the second round¡¯spetition, including Lin Yaer.

    Lin Yan¡¯s excitement still didn¡¯t abate even when he stepped down from the tform. After all, his opponent was a Foundation Stage Second Layer cultivator, which was oneyer higher than his own level.

    ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, it¡¯s all thanks to your Rocking Sky Fan.¡± Lin Yan went to return the fan he borrowed from Lin Xuanzhi.

    But it was unexpectedly rejected by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°This fan can be thought of as your reward.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.

    Lin Yan¡¯s eyes lit up, and he wasn¡¯t humble about it either. He epted with a smile, ¡°Then many thanks to Xuanzhi Tangxiong.¡±

    The Rocking Sky Fan leaned on the side of an attack weapon and was also capable of generating wind, so it could add an excellent bonus to Lin Yan¡¯s fire-element attacks and raise his attack power by a whole grade. For Lin Yan, this was an excellent weapon well-suited to him.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lin Xuanzhi would so casually gift this away with only a sentence.

    Bubbles of envy arose within the other Lin family members¡¯ hearts when they saw this, which gave rise to a sense of jealousy, but there was nothing they could do about it. After all, the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Yan was very good.

    Both Lin Dong and Lin Yao regretted that they didn¡¯t pick the correct choice and side with Lin Xuanzhi back when Lin Zezhi and Lin Xuanzhi were quarreling. Now, it seemed that Lin Zezhi and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s formerly-tense rtionship showed signs of easing up, and there was no more animosity between them, but they, the two little shrimps who followed behind Lin Zezhi, still had to suffer.

    Lin Yurou felt a little envious. ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, you¡¯re really attentive to pupils from the side branch.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over her and replied lightly, ¡°Side or main branch, they¡¯re all Lin family members. There¡¯s no need to distinguish too much.¡±

    Lin Dong gathered around Lin Xuanzhi and smiled fawningly, ¡°Then are there any suitable magic weapons that we can use?¡±

    Lin Dong also won a match yesterday, only he had won due to luck. His opponent¡¯s cultivation was much worse than Lin Dong¡¯s own, and he was also very young ¡ª only twelve years old. When Lin Dong continued to challenge others, he was knocked off the tform.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out several wrist guards from his storage bag. ¡°The Rocking Sky Fan was a magic treasure that I crafted in the past, which happened to bepatible with Lin Yan¡¯s techniques. As for the others, I did not specially refine relevant equipment for them. However, these Precious Jade Wristguards can be used to defend yourself. You should take one each and divide them amongst yourselves first.¡±

    Lin Dong¡¯s sharp eyes saw that the Precious Jade Wristguards were actually high-grade magic tools, so he immediately smiled as he took one and put it on his wrist. He said happily, ¡°Many thanks to Xuanzhi!¡±

    Lin Zezhi also took one and studied it carefully. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration, ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re still the most incredible one. I have the utmost respect for craftsmen now.¡±

    Lin Yurou picked up a light pink Precious Jade Wristguard, which she liked very much. She carefully wore it on her wrist. Duan Yuyang stared so hard that his eyes were about to pop out. He was almost shocked speechless. ¡°High-grade magic tool, you really casually gifted so many just like that. How do you expect me, the Young Master of a first-ss family, to conduct myself then?! Your actions are clearly pulling aggro upon yourself!¡±

    ¡°As for you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile didn¡¯tpletely reach his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s enough to just directly throw money. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t have money that I can only give magic treasures. You¡¯re rich and overbearing, so just give them the money to buy it for themselves.¡±

    ¡°Do you think this is easy to buy?¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°You craftsmen really are terrifying. You don¡¯t even leave any paths open for others to survive on anymore. If this kind of wrist guard is sold on the market, then they¡¯ll be worth thousands of gold at the very least. Where can I get so much money?¡±

    The pupils of several families nearby all looked to this side one after another. They couldn¡¯t help the admiration, envy, and hate that sprang up within their hearts ¡ª why couldn¡¯t their young masters be craftsmen?

    The young masters of those families saw that and couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly.

    They would like to reward their families¡¯ disciples like this, but theycked both the resources and the skill, so they were unable to help, no matter how much they wanted to!

    Shortly afterwards, news that Lin Xuanzhi gifted each Lin family pupil who participated in thepetition a high-grade magic tool, the Precious Jade Wristguard, spread throughout the entire Sky Peak City, and Lin Xuanzhi once again became the subject of enthusiastic discussions.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 179 - Lin Yanâ€™s Good Fortune

    Ch179 ¨C Lin Yan¡¯s Good Fortune

    The third day of thepetition arrived as scheduled, but Yuan Tianwen still didn¡¯t appear. Fortunately, the Yuan family¡¯s pupils were good enough to keep the Yuan family within the top ten positions and didn¡¯t let their family fall from the ranks of elite families.

    The third day¡¯spetition had nothing to do with the Lin family, but Lin Xuanzhi still came to spectate the match.

    Duan Yuyang leisurely sat in his chair, not at all worried that his own family might be torn from the ranks of first-ss families by the five winning families who emerged in the second day of thepetition.

    When Duan Yuhao came onto the stage, Duan Yuyang even closed his eyes and slept for a while.

    Elite and first-ss families were different from other families. The battles on the third day were particrly fierce. All kinds of powerful techniques dazzled the spectators¡¯ eyes and even destroyed several martial arts training arenas. This was especially true for the first-ss families, who weren¡¯t so muchpeting as showing off all their techniques in a grand performance.

    After all, it was very difficult to actually rank first-ss families. Rankings weren¡¯t of great significance to them. Moreover, in order to avoid a situation where all participants who advanced to the second round were from the same twenty families, the Hundred Families Gathering ruled that each first-ss family could have only three participants at most.

    After the three-daypetition was over, the first 100 families and the disciples ranked in the first 150 ces all entered the second round sessfully.

    The second round uses a single-elimination tournament format. The family ranked in first ce from the previous Hundred Families Gathering thirty years ago would choose one person to guard the arena ring. The other major families could all send any disciples who advanced to the second round out to challenge that defender.

    If they seeded in their challenge, the champion would be reced. If they failed in their challenge, then it would be the next challenger¡¯s turn.

    In fact, the families¡¯ rankings were already more or less determined in the first round of thepetition. The second round wasn¡¯t so much of apetition among families as it was an opportunity for individuals to exhibit their skills. Even if they lost, they may still draw the attention of elders from the major sects or elite families. The first-ss Wu family won thest Hundred Families Gathering, and the ring defender they chose was Wu Huan. He was only seventeen years old but was already a Foundation Stage Second Layer cultivator. His weapon was a Tianyuan Whip, which was a top-grade magic tool crafted by a master especially for him. The whip could be long or short, thick or soft, just like a spiritual snake swimming around a dragon, and it was a very powerful weapon.

    In less than one incense¡¯s time, Wu Huan had already beaten down more than ten challengers.

    Wu Huan raised his head haughtily as he swung his whip, which hit the ground with crackling sounds. ¡°Who else dares to challenge? At least have some strong onese up!¡±

    Lin Yan went up and spoke with a giggle, ¡°Let me try.¡±

    Wu Huan stared at him, surprised. ¡°You¡¯re only a Refining Qi Stage cultivator. You¡¯re not my opponent. Go down?ba.¡±

    The people who just challenged him were either Foundation Stage cultivators or were much older than him, but Lin Yan seemed both young and low in cultivation. Wu Huan was quite worried about going overboard ¡ª situations where people lost?even arms or legs weremon in thepetition.

    Lin Yan blinked, ¡°Little Gege, don¡¯t underestimate me. Who knows, maybe I¡¯ll be the one to knock you down in a minute.¡±

    Wu Huan gazed at Lin Yan¡¯s pretty little face and shortened the long whip by a section. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try then.¡±

    Wu Huan waited for Lin Yan¡¯s first attack, and Lin Yan wasn¡¯t polite either. He made a hand seal and used a technique called ¡°Return of All Fire¡± while his other hand held the opened fan. His body twisted around in a circle in midair, gathering a strong air current. Wu Huan only heard a ¡°boom-boom-boom¡±?sound before he was fanned off the tform. He dangerously evaded that surging fire-affinity attack andnded on the ground.

    Dumbfounded, Wu Huan stared at Lin Yan, who was still standing in the arena. ¡°You¡¯re clearly a Foundation Stage cultivator. You actually dare to deceive me!¡±

    Wu Huan gritted his teeth, ¡°I lost only because I was cheated!¡±

    ¡°All¡¯s fair in war. Remember that clearly.¡± Wu Huan¡¯s big brother smiled.

    Lin Yan also saluted Wu Huan as he sped his hands together. ¡°Apologies.¡± Then he stood on the tform and asked joyfully, ¡°Who will challenge me?¡±

    Off the stage, Yan Tianhen held his chin, almost speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for Yanyan to be so strong that he could beat that rank one person.¡±

    ¡°The one ranked first is his elder brother, not Wu Huan.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.

    ¡°That¡¯s still pretty incredible.¡± Yan Tianhen said admiringly. ¡°He actually beat a Foundation Stage Second Layer cultivator. One should know that Lin Yan is only at Foundation Stage First Layer, and he only broke through recently as well.¡±

    After leaving the Lin family¡¯s cultivation room, it will most likely take at least years to break through anotheryer.

    ¡°But, it¡¯s thanks to Dage¡¯s treasures as well.¡± Yan Tianhen added.

    Before Lin Yan ascended the stage, Lin Xuanzhi gave him a magic tool specifically for covering up his cultivation. Sure enough, the other party rxed his vignce and gave Lin Yan the opportunity he needed.

    Although it wasn¡¯t long before Lin Yan was knocked off the tform by a pupil from a major family, Lin Yan had already achieved his goal of showing off his strength.

    Not long after, Lin Yan was called away by someone. A whileter, he came back, jumping with joy, and told Lin Xuanzhi excitedly, ¡°Xuanzhi Tangxiong, an elder from Heavenly Fire Sect wants to ept me as his inner disciple and wants me to go with him to the North Continent as soon as the Hundred Families Gathering ends!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared wide-eyed, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real.¡± Lin Yan¡¯s eyes were bent withughter, ¡°I came to tell Xuanzhi Tangge and to get his opinion.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded with a smile, ¡°This is naturally a good thing. Heavenly Fire Sect is in the North Continent. It¡¯s a long journey, and the weather is extremely cold. When you go, you should prepare items to defend against the cold.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Cousin Xuanzhi!¡± Lin Yan paid a respectful bow to Lin Xuanzhi.

    For someone like him with no background, no parents, and who was also from Lin family¡¯s side branch, the fact that he was able to receive the attention and favor of a sect elder was already the best possible oue. Even if he remained in the Lin family, it would still be impossible to obtain more cultivation resources in a short period of time.

    As a celestial-level sect, Heavenly Fire Sect was naturally strong.

    When the Lin family pupils heard this, they all felt extremely envious of Lin Yan¡¯s luck. Unfortunately, their performances in thepetition were only average, so they didn¡¯t even get any opportunities to catch any major sect¡¯s attention.

    Lin Zezhi also went onto the stage, but his performance was really mediocre, so no sects paid attention to him.

    Looking at Lin Yan, who looked immensely proud of himself, Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t help but think bitterly,?If only he hadn¡¯t forcibly taken that¡¶Burning Sky Palm¡·away, then perhaps Lin Yan would not have obtained the¡¶Burning Heart Secrets¡·either. If he couldn¡¯t practice the incredible techniques in Burning Heart Secrets, then maybe he wouldn¡¯t have shone so brilliantly in thepetition and caught the attention of a Heavenly Fire Sect elder.

    So, all this was karma.

    But Lin Zezhi¡¯s current state of mind had already undergone a lot of changes without his knowledge. In the past, he was ambitious and full of vigor. He had topete against other Lin family pupils in everything, even if he had to use some dirty tricks in the process.

    But now, he only wanted to cultivate in a steadfast manner and improve his actual strength. Strength is the true basis of influence in this world. He originally knew this truth but didn¡¯t pay it much mind, and it was Lin Xuanzhi who really engraved this indisputable truth into his memory.

    After the second round ended, only the three disciples who didn¡¯t go onto the tform to challenge someone were excluded from the third round. The other 147 pupils all sessfully advanced to the third round.

    Every Hundred Families Gathering woulde up with some novel and strange rules and catch people by surprise.

    Yan Tianhenmented regretfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that even the ones who didn¡¯t go onstage would be brushed off as well.¡±

    ¡°Probably because the organizers feel that those who don¡¯t even dare to challenge someone are not worthy of being true cultivators.¡± Lin Xuanzhi surmised.

    ¡°The next two rounds should be the alchemy and craftingpetitions.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s excitement was clear on his face. ¡°For every Hundred Families Gathering, the alchemists and craftsmen will all have toe out to observe the finale, so there will definitely be arge number of onlookers.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I like to watch equipment crafting the most.¡± Yan Tianhen said yearningly.

    Duan Yuyang furrowed his brows, ¡°Howe I remember you previously telling me that you thought craftsmen refining equipment looked so boring and uninteresting that you were always worried you¡¯d fall asleep while refining?¡±

    ¡°You heard me wrong.¡± Yan Tianhen said solemnly. ¡°I was talking about alchemy, not crafting.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°When concocting pills, you¡¯ll identally fall asleep?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly interrupted.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen readily went with the flow of the conversation as he nodded. ¡°I often fall asleep when I concoct pills. It¡¯s really too boring to guard the pill furnace.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he suddenly stared nkly, then stuck out his tongue and covered his mouth as he spoke in muffled words, ¡°Dage, why did you suddenly speak? You scared me to death.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­Heh.¡±

    He¡¯ll need to watch over Yan Tianhen the next time he crafts pills.

    Really, he was too rxed before.

    Yan Tianhen spoke with some guilt, ¡°However, I take out the Fire Cloud Furnace that Dage gave me and wipe it everyday. It still looks very new.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce, ¡°The newer a pill furnace looks, the fewer times it¡¯s been used. If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t want it, then he might as well take it out and sell it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately shook his head in refusal, ¡°No, that¡¯s my Dage¡¯s gift to me. Even if I don¡¯t use it, I still want to hide it in private. I don¡¯t want other people to defile it at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°No matter how good the treasure is, it¡¯s still trash if it¡¯s not used.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a downcast and distressed expression.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that and couldn¡¯t help but turn his opinion around, ¡°Of course, if those treasures can be used as toys and decorations for Ah Hen, then that¡¯s still considered making full use of those items.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Where was your moral integrity?

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think Ah Hen will be easily robbed if he walks on the streets like this?¡± Duan Yuyang scrutinized Yan Tianhen from head to toe. ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to say this for a long time. I¡¯m afraid that the items hanging off of him right nowprise the entirety of your belongings.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very startled, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment. ¡°Not the entirety of our possessions. The most valuable items are still on me.¡±

    That all-epassing bottle was the real priceless treasure, and the drop of Chiyang blood inside couldn¡¯t even be measured by mary value. Lin Xuanzhi was neither rich nor poor ¡ª he¡¯d instantly be rich as soon as he casually took anything out to sell, but none of the things he owned right now could be sold.

    Although he had obtained four treasures free of charge from the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, one was used to craft the Deceiving Heavens Ring and was currently being worn on Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear. The other one, the small Mingyin me, Lin Xuanzhi nned to find a time to quietly refine for himself, so it was even more impossible to sell.

    As for the remaining two items, one was the inner core of a ck turtle, and the other was the Tianshi Cloud Ghost Eye, both of which were quite useful. The former could be used to craft medicinal pills capable of prolonging someone¡¯s lifespan after ingestion. Even if that person¡¯s time was up, they could still fool the Dao of Heaven and live for twice as long, with the prerequisite that the person could find an alchemist capable of refining the ck turtle¡¯s inner core. Thetter¡¯s purpose was even more terrifying. This Cloud Ghost Eye could be used to spy on the Dao of Heaven. Even though Lin Xuanzhi currentlycked the ability to refine it, it was still only a matter of time.

    The items on Yan Tianwen¡¯s person didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s principle was:?¡®there can never be too many, unless there is a better substitute. Otherwise, no one can even think about taking those away from Ah Hen.¡¯

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dage, how much money do we have left?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rare expression of embarrassment andughed unkindly, ¡°This fellow has only been spending money, not making it. If he didn¡¯t lose all his money, then I¡¯ll write my ¡®Duan¡¯ surname backwards for you.¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this tran

 Chapter 180 - Su Moâ€™s Arrival In Person

    Ch180 ¨C Su Mo¡¯s Arrival In Person

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi expectantly, hoping that Duan Yuyang would be able to write his surname backwards from now on.

    However, contrary to his wishes, Lin Xuanzhi really was broke.

    He was really generous with his expenditure in refining 89 wrist guards. Just their raw materials alone had cost him a lot, so in addition to how he always wanted to give Yan Tianhen whatever good equipment he crafted, he had identally squandered all his fortune away over time.

    Yan Tianhen got such a huge fright from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s silence that his heart almost stopped.

    ¡°Dage, so we¡¯re really penniless again?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. What did he mean by ¡®again¡¯?

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he had let Yan Tianhen down. He lifted his hand up and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll have money soon enough.¡±

    ¡°When?¡±

    ¡°After tomorrow ba.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°After tomorrow, all kinds ofmissions will probably start pouring in. When that happens, I¡¯ll collect a deposit first to scrape through this period where we¡¯re poor.¡±

    Duan Yuyang gave him a thumbs up in resignation and sighed, ¡°After living for so many years, this is my first time seeing such an amazing craftsman who could turn himself into such a poor bum.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him askance, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve seen a second one?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Well, he¡¯s pretty self-aware, isn¡¯t he?

    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin pensively, his clear gaze slowly bing more and more firm, as if he had made up his mind on something.

    At night, Lin Xuanzhi had just returned to the inn when he saw Su Mo sitting in the reception pavillion on the first floor of the inn. Don¡¯t ask him how he knew Su Mo was there to find him, he had such a troublesome son after all.

    ¡°Senior Su.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to greet Su Mo.

    Su Mo put down his tea cup and studied Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days but nephew Xuanzhi¡¯splexion looks even better now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul force had been bing stronger day by day, so his sickly pale face caused by the damage to his Dantian Qi sea had taken a turn for the better as well. Although hisplexion didn¡¯t look ruddy enough, it wasn¡¯t much different from an ordinary person either.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve eaten quite good food recently as well to help my body recuperate.¡±

    ¡°From the looks of it, Ah Hen has been taking good care of you as well.¡± Su Mo smiled as he looked at Yan Tianhen with a kind look on his face.

    Yan Tianhen, who had been called out, rubbed his nose a little guiltily. He shyly shifted closer to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything though.¡±

    Then thinking about his family¡¯s stubborn Yuan Tianwen¡­

    ¡°How is Young Master Yuan doing?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked with concern.

    Although he didn¡¯t mind much about Yuan Tianwen¡¯s situation, in front of Su Mo ¡ª a senior who was quite a good person ¡ª he still had to express his concern.

    Su Mo waved his hand and sighed. ¡°His realm fell by one level and his internal injuries are more severe. He¡¯s still unconscious now, but it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was extremely surprised. ¡°How could his realm fall after three whips?¡±

    Now that was rather serious. The fall of a realm isn¡¯t like anything else; once it falls, it¡¯ll be very difficult to raise back up again. As for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s decision in the beginning to abolish his own realms, it was only because he had experience umted over a thousand years in refining his soul, so he cultivation was but an easy task for him. His Dao mind was extremely stable as well, so he was bold enough to try.

    However, Yuan Tianwen was different.

    Su Mo held his forehead a bit worriedly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have much to do with the whips. Tianwen himself doesn¡¯t have a stable Dao mind. He has too many worries piled up in his heart, and he has been quite uneasy recently, so the fall in realm wasn¡¯t really a surprise. This can¡¯t be med on anyone else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, does this have to do with Yuyang Gege?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Su Mo.

    Su Mo put down his hand on his forehead and raised an eyebrow. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said a little helplessly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to conceal anything from me. I can more or less guess what had happened¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Brother Tianwen is still unconscious. Has Senior Su met Yuyang?¡±

    ¡°Do I even need to especially go and find Yuyang?¡± Su Mo waved his hand. ¡°You look down on me too much. When Tianwen was unconscious, he kept repeating a name, and when I listened carefully, it was actually ¡®Yuyang¡¯. Moreover, he had crippled Han Yuran ¡ª what great hatred could exist between these two? One would know after thinking about it a little.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, ginger truly does get spicier as it gets older. Su Mo is this incredible, so why didn¡¯t Yuan Tianwen inherit even a tiny bit of it from his Dad?

    Su Mo felt quite a headache, ¡°How did that stupid son of mine recognise the wrong person?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.¡± Yeah, I think it¡¯s too stupid as well. He actually took such a long time to figure it out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, be more discreet with your words.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately covered his mouth.

    Su Mo was so amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s forthright words that he almostughed. He smiled, ¡°Ah Zhan really found an amusing younger brother for you. With such an amusing person beside you, your days should be pretty interesting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Yes, Ah Hen is my precious treasure.¡±

    Su Mo sighed again inwardly. This really was a pair of sons that would make one feel at ease and rouse the envy of others.

    He suddenly felt like having another child.

    He would discuss it with Yuan Zheng when he gets back.

    ¡°Senior Su, do you need me to arrange a meeting with Duan Yuyang for you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to ask.

    But he didn¡¯t expect Su Mo to actually shake his head. ¡°Before Tianwen was taken away, he especially instructed his juniors not to tell me about this. He probably doesn¡¯t want me to interfere in the matter between him and Yuyang. I¡¯m here to help him cate Profound Sky sect. As for the matter regarding Yuyang, he has to solve it himself.¡±

    This coincided with what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking as well. This was a matter for the younger generation after all; if they were to make their elder lower themselves plead for them, it would seem insincere.

    Lin Xuanzhi once again felt Su Mo¡¯s maturity and wisdom, so he couldn¡¯t help but sigh that Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t inherit his Dad¡¯s IQ.

    Su Mo left Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen a bottle of pills purportedly refined by one of his alchemist friends. Eating them could get rid of impurities in the body, so it was definitely a good item.

    Su Mo gave Lin Xuanzhi another box of primary-level top-grade forged stones. After a cursory nce at the inside of the heavy box, there should be at least a hundred or so stones.

    Lin Xuanzhi had wanted to refuse, but one can not reject a gift from an elder. After several rounds of pushing it about back and forth, he had to ept it.

    Su Mo came and left in such a hurry; he had merely spoken for a short moment before leaving.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were shining. He sat on the bed as he counted the number of forged stones in the box and grinned from ear to ear. He would evenugh suspiciously from time to time, and the two tiger cubs were so frightened that they thought Yan Tianhen had been possessed. Both of them crouched as they red at him vigntly.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi sat at the table with his chin propped on his hand as he ruminated.

    ¡°99 stones ah Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen cried out excitedly. ¡°Senior Su is really generous and rich. When Yuan Tianwen gave Han Yuran top-grade forged stones, he had only given him 50 then!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s innocent and excited face and couldn¡¯t help butugh as he shook his head. ¡°Little fool. Do you really think that these forged stones are that easy to get?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Is something wrong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What do you think Senior Su came here to do today?¡±

    Yan Tianhen got off the bed and pulled a chair over to sit next to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say that he was here to see us?¡±

    ¡°He said that he¡¯s here to see us, and I believe that, but that was definitely not his only purpose.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Although he clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t help Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang build bridges, he knows that we have a good rtionship with Yuyang, so he wants us to help Yuan Tianwen.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide, ¡°But I couldn¡¯t tell at all.¡±

    ¡°So, should we help or not?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°We can¡¯t ah.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m someone with principles. Yuyang Gege treats me so well, I definitely won¡¯t help Yuan Tianwen cheat him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the top-grade primary-level forged stones littered all over the bed and said lightly, ¡°Then let¡¯s return all of that to Senior Su?¡±

    ¡°How could we do that? We¡¯ve already epted it, so how could we return it?¡± Yan Tianhen said all prim and proper, ¡°Moreover, this is an expression of Senior Su¡¯s concern and love for us. How could we be so disrespectful as to refuse it?¡±

    ¡°So what does Ah Hen n to do?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°We can just disclose Yuan Tianwen¡¯s condition to Yuyang Gege a bit ma.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes twinkled a little, ¡°We¡¯re not putting in a good word for Yuan Tianwen anyway, so it¡¯s not considered betraying Yuyang Gege, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi fell silent and looked at Yan Tianhen. He said with great emphasis, ¡°Ah Hen, I just realised that you actually have a great sense of propriety.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m Yuan Tianwen, I won¡¯t be that silly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but want tough. From the looks of it, they had reached a consensus regarding Yuan Tianwen¡¯s IQ. Although Yuan Tianwen himself was a very talented leader, he really was stupid when it came to issues regarding rtionships.

    Thepetition would continue the next day, so Yan Tianhen quickly urged Lin Xuanzhi to return to his room to rest.

    During this period, in order to pull the wool over other people¡¯s eyes, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare go to Mt. Xi to look for Ling Chigu. Fortunately, Ah Bai and Hu Po weren¡¯t easily discoverable, so they could go and check up on Ling Chigu in his stead.

    At night, Yan Tianhen got up from bed and sat cross-legged on the hassock. He took out the ming Furnace and his eyes shone brightly in the dark.

    Although he had never seeded in refining a pill in the past, as of this moment, a sudden and mysterious realisation seemed to dawn on him. He felt as if he would seed if he were to try again.

    Yan Tianhen was full of expectations. He urged the Qi and alchemist fire in his body while taking out the remaining spiritual nts from his storage bag and throwing them into the furnace.

    The mes in the furnace raged fiercely; the wisps of the wood and fire attribute Qi were introduced into the furnace. The furnace rotated in mid air, and three strands of faint green and red Qi entered the furnace smoothly from three of its openings.

    Yan Tianhen felt like he could make it this time.

    And thus, in the middle of the night, a deafening explosion suddenly erupted within the silent west side of the city. If it wasn¡¯t because Yui Inn was a high-end inn so there was adequate soundproofing and arrays to reduce impact on the walls outside each room, then the entire Yui Inn might have copsed by now.

    Everyone in the inn was awakened by the sudden st.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 181 - Birth of an Alchemist

    Ch181 ¨C Birth of an Alchemist

    Lin Xuanzhi reacted particrly quickly. As soon as he judged that the noise had originated from the adjacent room, he had already moved before his brain processed anything, rushing straight out of his room without even wearing shoes, and heading straight into Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.

    Even the door to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room had been sent flying by the explosion, and half the walls had copsed. Ah Bai and Hu Po were currently standing on the beam as they trembled in horror, evidently having suffered a huge shock.

    Greatly rmed, Lin Xuanzhi looked around and saw that underneath a broken tabley an intact Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart almost stopped beating. He flung the broken table away with his bare hands and pressed against Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, his face paling considerably as all the colour had drained from his face.

    ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly moved and started coughing like mad.

    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. He felt like he had made a trip to the gates of hell beforeing back to life again.

    Yan Tianhen got up from the floor with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s support. His face was covered in soot, and only his pair of big eyes could be seen.

    Most of the hair on his head was even burnt.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached greatly and he drew Yan Tianhen close to hug him tight. He spoke hoarsely, ¡°Ah Hen, are you insistent on scaring Gege to death? You scared Gege to death, how could you scare me like that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had gotten a fright at first and hadn¡¯t snapped out of his daze yet when he was suddenly frightened by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reaction as well.

    But this time, he quickly pulled back his mind, which was still wandering, and hugged Lin Xuanzhi back. He nudged against Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯m okay, Dage, just that my furnace exploded. It didn¡¯t hurt me much, these clothes blocked all of the impact¡­Dage, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath to calm the intense emotions of interchanging sorrow and joy he felt.

    He held Yan Tianhen in his arms and didn¡¯t let go, simply remaining silent such that no one knew what he was thinking.

    Guests who were awakened were already crowding outside Yan Tianhen¡¯s room. The inn¡¯s boss rushed over with a few waiters as well, and called out¨C

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡±

    ¡°Aiya oh my God, how did the room be like this?¡±

    ¡°Did something go wrong during cultivation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen could feel Lin Xuanzhi tremble almost imperceptibly and tears pooled in his eyes instantly. He sobbed, ¡°It¡¯s all Ah Hen¡¯s fault, Ah Hen shouldn¡¯t have tried to refine pills in secret, I shouldn¡¯t have blown up the room, I shouldn¡¯t have let Dage worry¡­wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached when he heard Yan Tianhen sobbing. He realised that he had overreacted, which influenced Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood, so he immediately restrained himself and pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. He took out a handkerchief and helped Yan Tianhen wipe off the pieces of gold and furnace dust from his face, then said quietly to cate him, ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t cry, Dage has no intention of ming you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with teary eyes and pursed his lips. ¡°But I blew up the pill furnace you gave me.¡±

    ¡°The pill furnace doesn¡¯t matter much, Dage will craft a few more for you. Ah Hen can blow up as many of them as you want.¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Tianhen looked at the debris both within and outside the room, as well as the ruined walls and felt as if his heart got stabbed. ¡°I blew up the room, but we were penniless in the first ce, waahhh¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°The Lin family is rich, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s long hair was let down and cast a nce at the rest without any regard for his image. ¡°What are you all looking at me for? The money is all with Lin Xuanzhi, anyone who wantspensation for the damages can go look for him. All right, I¡¯m going to sleep, everyone¡¯s dismissed, dismissed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t refine pills anymore, Ah Hen, we won¡¯t refine pills anymore.¡±

    Compared to refining pills, Lin Xuanzhi only hoped that Yan Tianhen could stay safe and sound.

    One must know, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t overreacting. A lot of alchemists would suffer grievous injuries while refining pills because of the explosion of their furnaces, and some may even die as a result. This was absolutely not a joke!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment and rxed his right fist that had been clenched from the start. He extended it towards Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°I managed to refine a pill!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the smooth medicinal pill that was emitting a faint golden light and medicinal fragrance, actually bing stunned for a moment.

    The unhappy guests outside who had been startled awake in the middle of the night were also all stunned.

    Had they just witnessed the birth of an alchemist?

    Lin Liuchun, who was on his way back, paused, then turned around and strode back towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.

    With a wave of Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand, the medicinal pill seemed to be pulled by an invisible string and hovered in the air beforending in Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand.

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at it carefully, then received a shock and couldn¡¯t stop himself from blurting out, ¡°Primary-level medicinal pill, a first-ss top-grade foundation stage pill!¡±

    ¡°First-ss top-grade?¡±

    ¡°Foundation stage pill?!¡±

    ¡°Hss¨C¡± Someone sucked in a breath of cold air and couldn¡¯t help but cry in surprise, ¡°How could it be?! It¡¯s impossible for alchemists who aren¡¯t at the primary-level to refine foundation stage medicinal pills!¡±

    Everyone could hardly tell if Yan Tianhen was an alchemist in the first ce, let alone a primary-level one.

    And if he was a primary-level alchemist, then so be it, but he managed to refine a first-ss top-grade foundation pill so easily!

    One must know, amidst the first-ss, second-ss and third-ss primary-level medicinal pills, first-ss is the best, whereas third-ss is the worst; top-grade is the best, while low-grade is the worst. It was simr to crafting; for the alchemist path, first-ss top-grade pills are the rarest, and first-ss top-grade foundation pills are called ¡°Primary-level Sacred Pills¡±.

    Not only would one be able to reach their Foundation Stage with a 100% sess rate after consuming ordinary foundation pills, but there would also be no side effects at all, and it could also remove all impurities remaining in the body. It was impossible to buy such a pill on the market.

    The crowd was stunned. Lin Liuchun was stunned, and even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but stare at Yan Tianhen in disbelief.

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and buried his head in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace somewhat shyly. He wasn¡¯t used to being watched by so many people.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, feeling rather conflicted. He turned around to look at the surrounding spectators, ¡°I apologise for today, please charge your bills for tea and drinks tomorrow to my ount as my apology for today¡¯s disturbance.¡±

    He then turned to the innkeeper, who was dumbstruck, ¡°Today¡¯s losses will be borne by me.¡±

    Right after he spoke, every guest who had snapped out of their dazes began expressing how they didn¡¯t mind such a tiny ident at all one after another.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯smon for alchemists to blow up their furnaces after all.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, what money for tea and drinks? Saying such words would just be mocking us, we¡¯re the ones who weren¡¯t sleeping soundly enough and disturbed this small¡­alchemist in his refinement.¡±

    ¡°Yeah yeah, how may I address this small alchemist? I thought this small alchemist was unordinary a few days ago, and he really is an extraordinary person of exceptional talent.¡±

    ¡°No no, this room isn¡¯t worth much money. Craftsman Lin is being too polite by saying that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to twitch his mouth. Aren¡¯t these people overexaggerating their reactions a little?

    Yan Tianhen was so frightened by the shower of sudden praises that his heart beat violently. He buried his head even deeper into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace and even his ears turned red.

    ¡°Ya, the small alchemist is even turning shy, he¡¯s so cute.¡± A female cultivator covered her mouth andughed.

    ¡°From the looks of it, he¡¯s still a child.¡±

    ¡°He managed to refine such an amazing medicinal pill even though he¡¯s so young, I¡¯m sure he will have boundless prospects in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be long before this small alchemist bes a big shot with a resounding reputation.¡±

    ¡°A craftsman and an alchemist, and they are even of heaven-defying levels. The Lin family will be exhibiting their impressive might this time ah.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, everyone started to look at those from the Lin family respectfully.

    The Lin family pupils, who were still somewhat upset at having been awakened in the middle of the night, suddenly turned into the objects of envy by everyone else, so all of them suddenly felt pleased and proud in an instant.

    And where did this sense of honour from being part of the Lin familye from?

    ¡°I envy you guys so much.¡± A pupil who was also from a third-rate family sighed, ¡°With such reliable backers, it would be strange if the Lin family didn¡¯tunch a strong counterattack.¡±

    When Lin Zezhi heard this, he suddenly felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders.

    He seemed to understand what Lin Xuanzhi meant when he talked about the family¡¯s honour.

    It¡¯s only when the Lin family bes powerful that the Lin family pupils can truly stand upright and obtain respect and even better treatment.

    The Lin family pupils looked at one another in session, all of them with more or less the same thought in mind.

    Lin Dong felt a bit guilty, ¡°I bad mouthed Yan Tianhen quite a bit before and regarded him as a useless trash who only knew how to ride on coattails. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a sage who kept himself well-hidden ah.¡±

    Lin Cheng, who was usually quite reticent, said, ¡°Yan Tianhen is a part of the Lin family after all, why bad mouth one of our own?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡± Lin Yao sighed as well.

    ¡°Alright alright, let¡¯s all go back to our rooms.¡± Lin Liuchun spoke to the Lin family pupils, ¡°All of you are to support Lin Xuanzhi in hispetition tomorrow, so wake up earlier. If anyone dares to be absent, I¡¯ll mark it down in my little book.¡±

    Everyone from the Lin family, ¡°¡­¡±

    A few Lin family pupils who hadn¡¯t reached their Foundation Stage kept ncing at the precious medicinal pill in Lin Liuchun¡¯s hands.

    Lin Liuchun raised an eyebrow, ¡°What are you looking at? There¡¯s only one pill. Go and fight amongst yourselves, and this will be given to whoever wins. Or you could talk nicely to Tianhen and see who he¡¯s willing to give it to ba.¡±

    Due to this eagerness to talk privately with Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about matters regarding the medicinal pill tomorrow. It¡¯ste now, so everyone should go back and rest first.¡±

    The surrounding spectators looked reluctant to leave as they kept staring at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª was he joking? If they didn¡¯t try to suck up now, were they supposed to wait until everyone left and the matter was blown over before they tried to get close to them again?

    They probably only had this one chance to stay in the same inn as these two. By the time they saw these two again, they would probably have to wait for a crowd to be cleared before they could seek another audience with them!

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I¡¯m the Young Master of the Fang family from the South Continent¡¯s Blowing Fire City¡­ would you like to do business with us?¡± A young man with delicate features took the lead and asked an expectant gaze.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him and remembered that this person was the first third-rate family young master who had responded to him at the gates of Sky Peak City, so he nodded, ¡°Young Master Fang, we can do business together of course, but let¡¯s talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    After getting Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s verbal promise, Young Master Fang instantly felt ted. He smiled as he sped his hands, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb the two of you from resting.¡±

    He turned around to say to those from the Fang family around him, ¡°Brothers, follow he¡¯s calling himself their grandfather hahaha back. No one¡¯s allowed to leave until the cocks crow tomorrow; those who do so will be disciplined ordingly.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Those from the Fang family followed their young master obediently back to their rooms.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    They couldn¡¯t tell that the delicate-looking Young Master Fang could be so imposing in dealing with affairs, and even called himself a ¡®Ye¡¯.

    ¡°Tsktsk, you truly can¡¯t judge a book by its cover!¡±

    After the Fang family got a promise, the other families naturally wanted to get close to Lin Xuanzhi as well. The lure of a first-ss top-grade foundation stage pill was truly too great.

    The Foundation Stage can be said to be a demarcation line on one¡¯s cultivation path. It¡¯s only when someone sessfully reaches their Foundation Stage that they could be truly considered to have entered Dao, and it¡¯s only when one stabilises their Foundation Stage that they could walk even farther on their path of Dao in the future.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 182 - Swallowed in One Go

    Ch182 ¨C Swallowed in One Go

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had been surrounded for a while. Eventually, Lin Liuchun was the one who had to pull a long face as he pulled Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen out of their encirclement before everything was considered to be over.

    Everyone was reluctant to return to their own rooms, and after closing the doors to their rooms, they hurriedly spread the big news.

    In Lin Liuchun¡¯s room.

    After closing the door, Lin Liuchun grasped the round Foundation Stage pill andy on the rocking chair. He let out a prolonged breath and scolded, ¡°People who haven¡¯t seen the world; just one Foundation Stage pill turned them so fanatical, did they have to go that far?!¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Kid, do you understand the principle of not talking back to your elders?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him askance and lightly asked, ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t tell me you expect everyone to be as knowledgeable as you and not even change their expressions in the face of a crumbling Mt. Tai?¡±

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±

    This kid could really talk.

    Lin Liuchun, who had been awakened in the middle of the night and even got encircled by a crowd that buzzed all around him, finally rxed the long face that he was pulling.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen, who only looked up from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body after entering the room, and frowned, ¡°You¡¯re only at your Refining Qi Stage¡¯s seventhyer now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had gotten a fright but he had already settled down by now.

    He nodded. ¡°Yeah, Refining Qi¡¯s seventhyer.¡±

    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Why do I seem to remember that you were only at your fifthyer before we left the Lin residence?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart jumped.

    Although Lin Liuchun always gave people the feeling that he spoke incoherently and had a bad memory, but in fact, he had really good observational skills and an excellent memory as well. Some details that went unnoticed by others would be keenly sensed by him and he wouldmit it to memory.

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head, feeling a bit embarrassed, ¡°Yeah, I was weaker then.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was speechless for a moment. ¡°What I want to ask is how you advanced by twoyers in such a short time.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, ¡°That day, I slept for three days in a row and for some reason, I jumped to the seventhyer after waking up.¡±

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyebrow raised involuntarily, the words ¡®are you fucking kidding me¡¯ written all over his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted tough, but he thought that he should leave his own family¡¯s elder some face, so he coughed lightly and properly hid his urge tough, ¡°Fourth Elder, Ah Hen is speaking the truth. He isn¡¯t lying in the slightest.¡±

    Olc Olemtec¡¯r wbeat amtfv. ¡°Qtja kjr atf aegclcu qblca?¡±

    Lin Liuchun didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. Frankly speaking, he had seen many such strange urrences like this. Heaven was unpredictable, so anything could happen, depending on whether there was a turning point or not.

    Lin Liuchun looked at the Foundation Stage pill in his head and asked Yan Tianhen some questions regarding refining pills. After he found out that this was the first pill Yan Tianhen had refined in his life, his facial expression was a particrly spectacr sight.

    ¡°What I want to know is,¡± Lin Liuchun said with aplicated tone, ¡°What drove you to dare to refine a pill after failing for a thousand times?¡±

    Logically speaking, even an alchemist with the worst talent would only fail for at most a hundred times or so. Even if they couldn¡¯t refine an amazing medicinal pill, they would still be able to refine the most basic of pills.

    However, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t refine even one pill after a thousand attempts. If it were someone else, there was a 99% chance for them to have just given up.

    ¡°Because¡­¡± Yan Tianhen paused. Lin Liuchun¡¯s ears perked up, ¡°We¡¯re broke!¡±

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±

    What? What kind of answer was that?

    ¡°Exin that clearly to me.¡± Lin Liuchun restrained himself and asked.

    ¡°Because my Dage¡¯s too much of a spendthrift, so I was worried that we may someday be so poor that we would have to end up begging on the streets, so I thought that I must refine pills properly, then sell the pills in exchange for money for my Dage to continue squandering our fortune away.¡± Yan Tianhen said sincerely, ¡°As I thought about that, I managed to refine the pill.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was so moved that he was on the verge of tears by Yan Tianhen¡¯s extreme simplicity.

    Should he start reflecting upon himself on how much of a spendthrift he usually was such that Yan Tianhen even turned earning money to support him into his turning point for refining a medicinal pill?

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Gege wants to instruct you on one thing.¡±

    ¡°Dage, please go ahead.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that was covered in patches of ck and white faced Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, with great emphasis, ¡°If anyone were to ask you about your experience in the future, you must not tell them the truth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­oh, oh.¡±

    Lin Liuchun felt resigned. He didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry right now. After living for so many years, he had seen alchemists who broke through in order to save their parents, and had also seen cultivators who suddenly got a burst of strength when they were on the verge of death, but¡­you fucking refined a Foundation Stage pill that could be sold on the market for more than 10,000 gold just because you wanted to earn money?

    Lin Liuchun thought that this would be difficult for him to say to the outside world.

    Thus, he absolutely agreed with Lin Xuanzhi and nodded. ¡°Tell others that you suddenly got inspired by the Dao of Heaven.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Liuchun yawned. He felt a little sleepy.

    Lin Liuchun took out a medicinal bottle from his storage ring and ced the golden Foundation Stage pill in it, then casually threw it to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about whatever happens in the future when the timees. This medicinal pill was refined by Tianhen, so whether it goes or stays is up to him to decide.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Fourth Elder.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Liuchun waved his hand to chase them away.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to ask Lin Xuanzhi to leave the medicinal pill for the Lin family, but he was very clear that for Yan Tianhen to refine this medicinal pill, the Lin family didn¡¯t give him any assistance at all other than providing him with some spiritual nts.

    Simply put, he wasn¡¯t thick-skinned enough to ask for this medicinal pill.

    What¡¯s more¡­with the way Lin Xuanzhi does things, would he really not give the Lin family pupils enough benefits in the future?

    So just one Foundation Stage pill wasn¡¯t important at all, his attitude was what really mattered.

    Since Lin Liuchun chased them away, Lin Xuanzhi naturally slipped away quickly with Yan Tianhen.

    Both of them returned to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room. When they passed by the corridor, Yan Tianhen even nced at the poor room that had been destroyed by the explosion. Yan Tianhen packed his belongings and some other misceneous items, then took them next door. Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had already turned into intelligent spirit beasts, had already squeezed their way into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room and found a warm cushion for themselves to continue sleeping on.

    Yan Tianhen said bitterly, ¡°Dage, the furnace was blown up, it hurts so bad.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to feel hurt about? It¡¯s just a pill furnace, it¡¯s not worth much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi wiped Yan Tianhen¡¯s sooty face and didn¡¯t think he was dirty at all.

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®it¡¯s not worth much¡¯? Dage, the way you think is really dangerous.¡± Yan Tianhen started calcting with his fingers and said with a taut face, ¡°Just the ming Cloud Stone cost 40,000 gold, and this sum doesn¡¯t even include the other auxiliary materials and the effort you spent on crafting it¡­ss, Dage, I¡¯ll pay for it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was struck with grief and he felt so remorseful that he wanted to hammer his chest ¡ª why on earth did he have to refine that medicinal pill?!

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like a huge failure; he actually let his younger brother, who was at a tender age where he was supposed to be carefree, worry so much that he even thought about refining pills to earn money in the middle of the night.

    ¡°Furnaces can be crafted again when they¡¯re gone. You being able to refine a medicinal pill is the biggest and most pleasant surprise.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, then felt a little happy. He revealed his two rows of white-as-eye-whites teeth and smiled, ¡°Yeah! In any case, I¡¯ve found the knack to it, so I¡¯ll be able to earn it all back after refining a few more next time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like this younger brother of his was really cute, so he rubbed his head, ¡°It¡¯s right for Ah Hen to think that way. How does Ah Hen intend to deal with this medicinal pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even hesitate to think, ¡°Dage can handle it however he likes!¡±

    ¡°I knew you would say that. If it were up to me to decide, it would be most reasonable for you to consume this Foundation Stage pill yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered an ¡°ah¡± and felt somewhat reluctant. ¡°This is a really good pill that can be exchanged for a lot of money though.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with great emphasis, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because it is a good pill that you have to leave it for yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen refused. ¡°We¡¯ve already suffered losses because of the furnace. If we suffer another loss with this medicinal pill, my heart rejects it.¡±

    ¡°You need to look long-term. One Foundation Stage pill isn¡¯t much; after consuming it, you can still refine another one.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said disapprovingly.

    ¡°No, sell it.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head, his stance firm on this.

    ¡°You eat it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s stance was as firm as his.

    ¡°Sell it sell it sell it.¡± Yan Tianhen shook Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand as he acted coquettish, ¡°Earn money earn money earn¨C¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stuffed a medicinal pill into his mouth. Yan Tianhen¡¯s tongue knotted, and he swallowed the Foundation Stage pill that they were discussing.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    He really wanted to start bawling right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulderfortingly. ¡°Reach your Foundation Stage tonight ba. With this kind of first-ss top-grade Foundation Stage pill, you shouldn¡¯t need to spend too much time on it. 4 hours should be enough.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could feel something hot surging through his body that was gushing towards his limbs and bones from his Dantian Qi sea.

    He couldn¡¯t bother to get angry with Lin Xuanzhi right now and went straight over to the soft cushion in the room to sit down, then started to meditate properly in order to absorb the spiritual Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi was satisfied with his decisive action. He sat back on his bed and stared at Yan Tianhen, who was meditating as he absorbed the spiritual Qi and medicinal force in the pill, with a profound gaze.

    Advancing to the next level was a painful affair, but with this Foundation Stage pill that guaranteed a 100% sess rate without any harmful side effects, it would bepletely different. The higher the level of a Foundation Stage pill, the gentler its effects would be. It would be able to ensure the smooth advancement of Yan Tianhen from the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage to his Foundation Stage.

    ¡°Why is Ah Hen able to refine a primary-level medicinal pill so easily?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked in his sea of consciousness, puzzled, ¡°That doesn¡¯t make sense. Very few alchemists can refine medicinal pills with levels higher than their own.¡±

    ¡°Because your younger brother is a lucky child who bumped into all the right conditions.¡± Soul Bead said slowly, ¡°The alchemist fire in your younger brother¡¯s body is of the Yin fire attribute. The pill furnace you crafted for him was of the pure Yang fire type; with one Yin and one Yang, the blend of the two let the Foundation Stage pill maintain a perfect Yin Yang bnce. You may not know this, but for medicinal pills like Foundation Stage pills that facilitates the smooth advancement of one¡¯s cultivation level, it is only through the maintenance of an absolute Yin Yang bnce that a top-grade medicinal pill can be refined. A bnced medicinal pill is the most difficult to define.¡±

    After speaking up to this point, Soul Bead paused, then said as he felt incredulous, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your younger brother was trying to refine a Foundation Stage pill when he has just started refining pills.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t clear at first. He was the one paying at the Lin family¡¯s shops after all, but the one selecting spiritual nts was Yan Tianhen. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to what the spiritual nts Yan Tianhen bought was supposed to be refined into.

    However, after Soul Bead said all that, Lin Xuanzhi started thinking about carefully.

    ¡°It seems to be so.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said hesitantly.

    The prescription for Foundation Stage pills was one of the few that was made public. Moreover, the spiritual nts required were generally quite inexpensive, which was very much in line with what he thought Yan Tianhen would have bought.

    ¡°My goodness!¡± Soul Bead cried out, ¡°Is everyone of the younger generation so arrogant nowadays?! He actually tried to refine a Foundation Stage pill right when he started? Why doesn¡¯t he just ascend straight away?!¡±

    In that case, what were the people from the older generation like himself, who had lived for god knows how many years, supposed to do now?!

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that what Yan Tianhen did really made it seem like he was on his way to ascension.

    His family¡¯s Ah Hen was really amazing!

    ¡°Say, why doesn¡¯t he just ascend straight to heaven?!¡± Soul Bead probably suffered quite a blow. This elderly¡¯s fragile heart had been ravaged, so he repeated his question again seethingly.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 183 - Delivering the News

    Ch183 ¨C Delivering the News

    Lin Xuanzhi just replied calmly when he was faced with Soul Bead¡¯s question, ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t know how to ascend ah. If you¡¯re willing to give Ah Hen a manual for ascension, he¡¯ll ascend for you to see soon enough.¡±

    Soul Bead, ¡°¡­¡±

    This pricks his heart so fucking bad. He decided to just sleep quietly.

    Youngsters nowadays were too much; they¡¯re always coveting his precious manuals whenever they open their mouths, and he would be tricked into giving them away if he were just the slightest bit careless.

    He can¡¯t afford to, he can¡¯t afford to.

    After one night, Yan Tianhen smoothly advanced to the firstyer of his Foundation Stage.

    Not only did he not feel tired, but he even felt quite energetic. If he were given another pill furnace right now, he would still be able to fight for another hundred years excitedly.

    This excitementsted until he went up the mountains and saw Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang scrutinised Yan Tianhen, who had sessfully reached his Foundation Stage, from head to toe, then said with aplicated tone, ¡°Looks like that huge uproar you causedst night wasn¡¯t a mere rumour. It was true?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, thenmented, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that my furnace would blow up and cause such a hugemotion. I¡¯ve always been used to keeping a low-profile.¡±

    Duan Yuyangforted, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s really amazing. I always knew that you would be a real alchemist sooner orter.¡±

    When he mentioned this, Yan Tianhen bitterly scrunched up his small face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an alchemist anymore.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Duan Yuyang was puzzled.

    ¡°Because it costs money ah.¡± Yan Tianhen started counting with his fingers and grieved as if his heart was being stabbed with a knife. He sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Exploding the furnace was 40,000 gold, repairing the room costs 2,000 gold, cost of the materials were our family contribution points which was worth at least 200 gold¡­and my Ge even stuffed the medicinal pill into my mouth in the end. I¡¯m not the least bit happy at all for the

    Duan Yuyang was instantly overjoyed. ¡°Let it be ba, why don¡¯t you think about how many people can¡¯t even get a Foundation Stage pill no matter how hard they wish for one? And think properly about whether or not reaching your Foundation Stage or money is more important.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit, ¡°Earning money is still more important.

    Duan Yuyang almost spat out a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°Can you have a little more ambition, Didi?!¡± Duan Yuyang said sadly, ¡°Reaching the Foundation Stage means that you¡¯ll live to be 200-years-old, and your strength would have improved by arge margin. With so much time, you will be able to do whatever you want and refine as many pills as you want!¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like Duan Yuyang strangely made sense, and the thorn in his heart that resulted from suffering losses was naturally banished.

    The craftsmen had already taken their ces on stage.

    Looking at them, there were a total of 25 craftsmen in two rows, and all of them were dressed in bright and beautiful attire. Craftsmen all had particrly unique interests; they liked hanging amazing-looking magic treasures on their clothes as essories that could both act as offensive, defensive and auxiliary equipment and show off their status.

    Not only did Yan Tianhen notice this, but even Duan Yuyang could tell too.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Dage look a bit too shabby? I wouldn¡¯t be able to tell without thisparison, but now I understand why you¡¯re so insistent on earning money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart ached in an instant and he felt depressed. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re too poor. We already spent 2,000 gold on repairing the room today, and apparently the inn¡¯s boss had even given us a discount.¡±

    Although the boss said that he didn¡¯t want anything, Lin Xuanzhi had forcibly stuffed the money into his hands.

    Yan Tianhen trembled a lot as he calcted. He estimated that they only had a few pieces of gold in total left right now.

    Once Duan Yuyang heard that, he nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°If you say that Lin Xuanzhi is poor, I can believe that. But you dare say you¡¯re poor?¡±

    If he casually sold just any one of the equipment he adorned from head to toe, he would be able to earn arge sum.

    Yan Tianhen felt even more sad at once. He sighed, ¡°What should I do? My Dage really treats me too well. He left all the good equipment for me, if he isn¡¯t able to save up enough money to get a wife, what should we do?¡±

    Duan Yuyang almost choked on his saliva. He coughed for half a day and stared at Yan Tianhen speechlessly. ¡°You¡¯re actually concerned about the problem of your Dage getting a wife? I won¡¯t talk about the others, but just based on your Dage¡¯s face, his status, and his capabilities, wouldn¡¯t he be able to get a wife in just minutes?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Yan Tianhen nced at Duan Yuyang and continued to worry, ¡°Cultivators nowadays with a bit of background and capabilities are particrly arrogant and realistic. If my Dage has no money and ends up as a broke craftsmen, a lot of people will look down on him for sure.¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Wasn¡¯t Yan Tianhen worrying too much in vain?

    ¡°Rest assured. Even if your Ge has nothing, he will be able to find a wife for you.¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed again, ¡°Look at Han Yuran for example. Wasn¡¯t it because he looked down on my Ge that he ran away with Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    They were talking all fine and dandy, so why did he have to mention those two annoying people?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered something that he had almost forgotten, so he took out a medicinal pill bottle from his storage bag and handed it to Duan Yuyang. ¡°Yuyang Gege, this is a medicinal pill I¡¯m giving to you. It can clean the impurities in one¡¯s body, and is particrly good to use.¡±

    Duan Yuyang took the bottle and looked at it, his eyelids twitching slightly, ¡°Where did you get this from?¡±

    ¡°Someone else gave it to me. Don¡¯t ask about who gave it to me, I won¡¯t tell you anyway.¡± Yan Tianhen made a shutting up gesture. He thought about it for a bit, then pretended to say casually, ¡°Oh yeah, have you heard? Yuan Tianwen has been in quite a miserable conditiontely.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°How miserable can he be? Every day he has people serving him good food and drinks, and he relies on his servant for all his eating, drinking and shitting, he¡¯s living a much better life than you¨C don¡¯t forget, he¡¯s rich, you¡¯re poor.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    What happened to the talk about how money wasn¡¯t as important as one¡¯s cultivation?

    Although he felt like he had suffered quite a blow, Yan Tianhen was insistent on doing his work after epting money, so he said, ¡°Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cultivation level dropped by oneyer.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Duan Yuyang only replied with one word.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Why is your reaction so mild?¡±

    Duan Yuyang uttered a hng, then said as if he had grasped everything in his hands, ¡°His Dad told you, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shut up and refused to answer that question.

    ¡°That must be it.¡± Duan Yuyang continued by himself, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know? With the oundish arts Yuan Tianwen cultivates, it won¡¯t be long before his cultivation falls, and after it falls, it would be even more stable and quick when he advances afterwards. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°There¡¯s such a cultivation art?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s even the ¡®Yuan¡¯ word inscribed on the bottom of this bottle of yours, do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Duan Yuyang continued saying sadly, ¡°You were bribed with just this little¡­at least ask for more ah!¡±

    ¡°There is more ah.¡± Yan Tianhen felt very wronged. He¡¯s not that easy to bribe, okay?

    ¡°What else is there?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    ¡°Forged stones.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Primary-level, top-grade, 100 of them.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    He only realised now how terrifyingly rich Su Mo is!

    Duan Yuyang fell silent.

    Yan Tianhen waited for a while before asking, ¡°Yuyang Gege, what are you thinking about? If you don¡¯t want to hear about Yuan Tianwen, I won¡¯t talk about him anymore in the future and, no matter how many benefits they offer me in the future, I won¡¯t ept them either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s stupid to not ept benefits that others deliver right to your doorstep, okay?¡± Duan Yuyang knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. He stroked his chin and thought, bribe then bribe ba, no one¡¯s a saint anyway. Even he was moved after hearing about 100 top-grade primary-level forged stones, let alone Yan Tianhen.

    Duan Yuyang sighed, ¡°I just suddenly realised something.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and asked.

    ¡°Why so many people are so desperate to marry into influential families, it¡¯s because they would be able to save on a hundred years of struggling in just minutes!¡± Duan Yuyang said ruefully.

    ¡°¡­¡± Yan Tianhen said worriedly, ¡°Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t tell me you want to marry into an influential family too ba? You can¡¯t be corrupted by money!¡±

    Duan Yuyang nced at him askance. ¡°Marry, your ass. Your Yuyang Gege was also born into an influential family and is someone who has seen the world. I won¡¯t think much of this small bribe he offered.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest and let out a prolonged breath. ¡°I¡¯m relieved then.¡±

    Duan Yuyang mulled it over. ¡°But if they were to give a little more¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang smiled. ¡°I still wouldn¡¯t think much of it. I¡¯m a man of integrity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen always felt like Duan Yuyang was indirectly trying to say that he has no integrity.

    On the stage, although thepetition was about to start, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze would always calmly and leisurely drift over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. In other people¡¯s eyes, he seemed to be very much at ease.

    Out of the 25 people there, the Bai family ounted for 8 of the participants, which was one third of the total.

    Bai Susu was also among them. She red at Lin Xuanzhi angrily and thought to herself that if it wasn¡¯t because of Lin Xuanzhi, two of her cousins wouldn¡¯t have been punished by Young Master Bai and be unable to join thepetition today.

    Baili Yunshan was secretly excited. This was his first time participating in this kind of craftsmenpetition, and he couldn¡¯t wait to show his skills.

    Baili Yunshan stood next to Lin Xuanzhi. He whistled at Lin Xuanzhi to attract his attention.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Baili Yunshan, using his gaze to ask ¡®what¡¯s the matter?¡¯

    Baili Yunshan half-covered his mouth and whispered, ¡°The one opposite you keeps ring at you, be careful!¡±

    Thepetition venue for craftsmen was divided into two rows; there was a cattail hassock behind each craftsman. They weren¡¯t too far or near one another either, the space they had was just perfect for them to not disturb one another during crafting.

    Opposite Lin Xuanzhi stood a young man dressed in a sapphire blue craftsman robe. This person would look at Lin Xuanzhi once in awhile with a cold glint in his gaze.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, then said to Baili Yunshan, ¡°Thanks for the reminder.¡±

    Baili Yunshan whispered, ¡°Who¡¯s that? Do you know him?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I know his name.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He¡¯s part of the Bai family, called Bai Honghu.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Commentary:

    Only LXZ was dressed inly among all the marriage candidates, but it only had his celestial beauty stand out even more, outshining all the others and making theirvish ornaments look gaudy and ostentatious¡­ :p

    ¡ª

 Chapter 184 - Baili Yunhua

    Ch184 ¨C Baili Yunhua

    Baili Yunshan revealed a sneer that didn¡¯t match his age once he heard that. ¡°Him, from the Bai family? Watch how Xiao Ye screws him overter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    This hostile look seemed a bit off. Doesn¡¯t Baili Yunshan¡¯s elder brother want to help him go through the backdoor and send him to study under one of the Bai family¡¯s elders?

    ¡°Why does Baili Yunshan look so unfriendly when ites to the Bai family¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°Make sure to put on a good disy during thepetitionter. A few of the Bai family¡¯s elders from Sky Peak Sect are watching from the seats, so one of them may discover your potential and be willing to ept you as a disciple.¡±

    Baili Yunshan almost jumped up. He said angrily, ¡°That¡¯s my Second Brother¡¯s own wishful thinking. I didn¡¯t want to put him in a spot, so I didn¡¯t oppose it when he talked about it to you that day. But I¡¯ll tell you the truth; I¡¯ve never intended to be a disciple of those Bai dogs!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could confirm now that Baili Yunshan wasn¡¯t targeting anyone from the Bai family specifically, but rather the entire Bai family.

    However, his Second Brother was quite insistent on sending this Third Brother to study under the Bai family. This contradiction is a little interesting.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Do you have some sort of misunderstanding about the Bai family?¡±

    ¡°Their family¡¯s just trash.¡± Baili Yunshan scolded with much disdain, ¡°I came today to give the Bai family a good, harsh p in their faces. It would be best if I could make it such that they will never be able to make aeback forever!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡± That may be a little difficult.

    Baili Yunshan was even prepared to pull Lin Xuanzhi to his side as an ally. ¡°Lin Dage, if you can get rid of all those people from the Bai family, I¡¯ll be your little brother!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°Okay, what¡¯s difficult about that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise then.¡± Baili Yunshan¡¯s eyes were particrly bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s a promise.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought that the Baili family must have spoiled this third child quite a bit.

    On the other side, Bai Susu, who was standing beside Bai Honghu, red harshly at Lin Xuanzhi. She said to Bai Honghu, ¡°Honghu Gege, the one opposite is Lin Xuanzhi. Yanhui Gege and Hongfei Gege got into trouble because of him.¡±

    Bai Yanhui and Bai Hongfei were Bai Honghu¡¯s biological younger brothers. They were supposed to participate in thispetition as well, and the three of them had nned to soar to fame here and be the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    But now¡­all of that had been ruined by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Bai Honghu narrowed his eyes and said menacingly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely show him who¡¯s boss.¡±

    Bai Susu warned, ¡°But Lin Xuanzhi won¡¯t be easy to deal with. He has a lot of tricks up his sleeves, you must be careful.¡±

    Bai Honghu sneered, ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of him? Watch ba, I¡¯ll make him lose face for sure.¡±

    Djlil ojwlis.

    Baili Yunsong looked at Baili Yunshan on the stage, who wasn¡¯t behaving himself properly as he kept chatting with Lin Xuanzhi and waving his fist at the row of Bai family members opposite, then looked over at Sky Peak Sect¡¯s side. He couldn¡¯t help but let his mouth twitch and say to the one beside him, ¡°Lao San is too unaware of the ways of the world. If he expresses his dissatisfaction with the Bai family so clearly, he will definitely be crossed out by the Bai family straight away ba.¡±

    ¡°Then let them cross him out ma, what¡¯s the big deal about that?¡± A family voice travelled over, and it even sounded a bit sloppy.

    Baili Yunhua patted Baili Yunsong¡¯s shoulder, ¡°One of my Dao friends who I cultivate with said that the Hundred Families Gathering started, which was when I found out that you guys actually came to Sky Peak City. Why didn¡¯t you notify me of something so important?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it cause we were afraid of getting in the way of Dage¡¯s cultivation?¡± Baili Yunsongughed. He was in a good mood after seeing his elder brother.

    Baili Yunhua squinted at Baili Yunshan, whose side was facing him, and smiled, ¡°Within the blink of an eye, Yunshan has grown up too. He still had a chubby little face thest time I saw him.¡±

    ¡°Dage hadn¡¯te home for too long.¡± Baili Yunsong said.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Yunhua thought about it for a bit and said with some dismay, ¡°If we were to count it, it should¡¯ve been about three years.¡±

    Baili Yunsong looked at his Dage, who was so skinny he looked just like a rack of bones now, and felt quite sour. He pondered, then said, ¡°Dage, that guy from the Bai family paid us a visit a few times in the past two years as he wanted to find you, but you weren¡¯t around, and you weren¡¯t contactable either.¡±

    Baili Yunhua paused. He looked at Baili Yunsong, ¡°You¡¯re talking about Bai Cangshu?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Baili Yunsong nodded. ¡°Who else could it be aside from him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s pretty persistent ah.¡± Baili Yunhua couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.

    Baili Yunsong asked, ¡°Dage, you really don¡¯t intend to see him?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see? We already fell out so badly thest time. We might really end up fighting again if we were to see each other again.¡± Yet Baili Yunhua smiled lightly, ¡°After all, I can¡¯t return him a younger sister no matter what. If our parents are willing to give birth to another younger sister, I would be willing to marry her off to him in a decade or two.¡±

    Baili Yunsong couldn¡¯t hold it back; the corners of his mouth twitched violently.

    ¡°Dage, although he just leaves without saying anything every time hees, I could sense that he wasn¡¯t there to collect debts or for a younger sister.¡± Baili Yunsong said out of fairness.

    ¡°Then what did he go over for?¡± Baili Yunhua frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wanted to hit me out of anger?¡±

    ¡°Dage, could you dare to be a little more positive? He travelled thousands of miles to get to the Baili family, do you think that he did that just for a fight?¡±

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t he?¡± Baili Yunhua said with great emphasis, ¡°That pervert is too terrifying, you can¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking about at all.¡±

    ¡°Dage¡­¡±

    ¡°If he appears at our house again in the future, just close the gates and don¡¯t let him in.¡± Baili Yunhua earnestly instructed, ¡°Craftsmen can¡¯t be provoked, and Bai Cangshu is the most outstanding one to boot. I don¡¯t get why you want to let such an obedient child like Yunshan mingle with the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°Dage¡­¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mention him anymore, otherwise I might get nightmares at night.¡± Baili Yunhua patted his chest.

    Baili Yunsong looked at the tall and handsome man behind Baili Yunhua, whose expression was as cold as frost, and suddenly felt like the world may be ending soon. He kept tossing Baili Yunhua gazes again and again, looking as if he couldn¡¯t bear to continue watching any further.

    ¡°You¡¯ve dreamed of me?¡± The man spoke.

    Baili Yunhua was stunned. He red at Baili Yunsong, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Baili Yunsong felt so wronged. ¡°Did you ever give me a chance to talk??¡±

    Baili Yunhua red at him harshly, tossing him a ¡®I¡¯ll settle this with you next time¡¯ gaze, before putting on the most sincere of smiles on his face as he turned around to face Bai Cangshu, who was half a head taller than him, ¡°Craftsman Bai, long time no see.¡±

    Bai Cangshu¡¯s expression was as cold as usual. He stared at him, ¡°You should call me Elder Bai now.¡±

    Baili Yunhua¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°We haven¡¯t met for just three years, and yet you¡¯ve already turned into an elder now?¡±

    ¡°Un.¡± Bai Cangshu said, ¡°You lost this time.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Baili Yunhua wanted to scold someone, but after thinking about it, there wasn¡¯t anything worth scolding. He smiled kindly and said sincerely, ¡°Congrattions, Elder Bai. Ever since the first day I met you, I knew you were someone with boundless prospects. You¡¯re probably the youngest elder ever in the history of Sky Peak Sect, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Cangshu nodded slightly. ¡°If you had been in Sky Peak Sect for the past three years, then it would¡¯ve been difficult to tell who would have won or lost between us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m much worsepared to you.¡± Baili Yunhua smiled, ¡°My cultivation hasn¡¯t improved much these years, and I probably won¡¯t be able to match up to you in the future either.¡±

    Bai Cangshu¡¯s gaze had already shifted from Baili Yunhua¡¯s face to thepetition venue. ¡°The craftsmenpetition has already begun, watch seriously ba.¡±

    Baili Yunhua replied, ¡°There are so many rising stars in the Bai family, there are actually eight participants from your family this time.¡±

    Bai Cangshu looked at the third child from the Baili family, then spent a long time looking at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Not many are worthy. Even all of them added up together can¡¯tpare to that young man from the Lin family.¡±

    Baili Yunhua had just arrived at Sky Peak City, so he knew nothing about what had happened beforehand.

    Nevertheless, to receive such praise from Bai Cangshu made Baili Yunhua extremely curious about him.

    ¡°The one from the Lin family?¡± Baili Yunhua had seen Lin Xuanzhi as well. ¡°That should be the one that used to be called the top cultivator in the past and future five hundred years by Profound Sky Sect, Lin Xuanzhi, right?¡±

    ¡°You know him?¡± Bai Cangshu asked.

    ¡°How could I? I¡¯ve never been to the East Continent, so I couldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to get to know him.¡± Baili Yunhua squinted and studied Lin Xuanzhi appreciatively, who was crafting skilfully, ¡°He¡¯s too well-known. Do you still remember when we heard of the name ¡®Yu Huarong, making one forget immortals with just one look¡¯? We even discussed how good-looking and outstanding this person could be¨C He, and now I¡¯ve seen it for myself.¡±

    ¡®Making one forget immortals with one look¡¯ indeed. Even if one has never seen Lin Xuanzhi before, one would know who he is with just one nce at him.

    Baili Yunhua frowned again and said, puzzled, ¡°Isn¡¯t he a sword cultivator? Why did he change his profession and started crafting instead?¡±

    Bai Cangshu¡¯s gaze darkened slightly. ¡°Have you really been isted from the world for the past few years?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve been cultivating arrays in an old forest deep in the mountains and rarely left, so I know nothing about what was happening outside.¡±

    Bai Cangshu only said after a long while, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian was destroyed. He awakened his craftsman soulfire, so you could say that he had started halfway.¡±

    Baili Yunhua¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°He¡¯s that amazing?¡±

    Bai Cangshu nodded, ¡°Very amazing.¡±

    Baili Yunhua nced at Bai Cangshu askance, ¡°No matter how amazing he is, he shouldn¡¯t be able to match up to you ba?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡± Bai Cangshu turned his head sideways and looked at Baili Yunhua, ¡°If you was his younger brother, then you¡¯d understand how terrifying his crafting skills now are.¡±

    ¡°His younger brother?¡± Baili Yunhua asked, ¡°What does his younger brother have to do with crafting?¡±

    ¡°His younger brother is equipped with at least 12 high-grade or top-grade magic tools.¡± Bai Cangshu paused, then looked at Baili Yunhua, ¡°Just like you in the past.¡±

    Baili Yunhua was stunned at once.

    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Bai Cangshu had already turned back to continue spectating thepetition. Evidently, he had no intention of continuing the conversation.

    Baili Yunhua couldn¡¯t help but want tough bitterly. In the past¨C he was also equipped with at least a dozen of high-grade and top-grade magic tools that Bai Cangshu had personally crafted.

    Within the blink of an eye, three years had passed.

    Although he had never seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s younger brother before, Baili Yunhua thought that Lin Xuanzhi must love him a lot.

    On the stage, the craftingpetition was in full swing.

    The craftsmenpetition rules were extremely simple. There was no elimination round, only rankings would be determined. After all, every craftsman, no matter their level, was an existence that people respected and yearned for. They couldn¡¯t even wait to ingratiate themselves with a craftsman, so no one would even think about eliminating any of them.

    In the first round ofpetition, they had to use the materials that were presented to them by the attendants. Craftsmen needed to select from no less than ten kinds of materials that could be crafted into equipment, and then craft a magic tool.

    To ensure that a situation in which crafting would take seven or days would not ur, materials given by thepetition each time wouldn¡¯t be too high-levelled, but it would be more strange and odd than usual. They would turn into ash if they were just slightly careless, and it was very easy to test how much control craftsmen had over their crafting process.

    Lin Xuanzhi just took one look at his materials before he knew that they were used to craft apass auxiliary tool used to break through hallucination arrays.

    No one knew who came up with the theme. But in any case, out of the 25 participants, at least half of them didn¡¯t know how to craft it.

 Chapter 185 - I Canâ€™t Compare to Him

    Ch185 ¨C I Can¡¯t Compare to Him

    This part couldn¡¯t stump Lin Xuanzhi. He calmly and leisurely picked out the usable materials without even thinking and directly began to craft the equipment.

    As the first person to start crafting, Lin Xuanzhi naturally caused quite a stir once again.

    ¡°He¡¯s already found the materials.¡± Leng Jixue sat in the spectators¡¯ seats, his eyes shining. ¡°Pretty incredible.¡±

    Huangfu Jin swept a nce over him, his expression somewhat dark and heavy. He found that ever since Lin Xuanzhi appeared, Leng Jixue would often mention this fellow to him.

    That was too much.

    Huangfu Jin kept silent as he secretly observed Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Now ten craftsmen have found the correct materials.¡± A craftsman elder from Sky Peak Sectmented, ¡°Including that Bai Honghu from the Bai family.¡±

    ¡°Nheless, Bai Honghu is still one step behind Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Another craftsman spoke.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand seals seem different from that of other participants¡¯.¡± Bai Wuya stood behind Bai Yichen as he focused his entire attention on Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª after all, he was currently a dangerous individual, a ticking time bomb who can explode at any moment. Bai Wuya was very afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would stir up something big as soon as Bai Wuya rxed his attention.

    Bai Yichen was also observing everyone¡¯s hand seals.

    With the eight Bai family participants, even though their actual hand seals looked slightly different, one could still tell that those hand seals all originated from the same kind of technique. The other participants also had their own abilities, but Bai Yichen had basically seen all of their hand seals before. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand seal was the only one that he had neither heard of nor seen before.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little interesting.¡± Bai Yichen said. ¡°The person who taught him crafting is either an expert who has lived in seclusion for hundreds of years or someone from outside the Five Continents, with thetter being more likely.¡±

    ¡°From outside?¡± Bai Wuya paused, surprised.

    ¡°Correct.¡± Bai Yichen replied lightly. ¡°I have never seen crafting hand seals like his before, and I¡¯ve more or less seen all of the Five Continents¡¯ secret crafting manuals.¡±

    Don¡¯t even mention the exact same techniques, there¡¯s nothing even remotely simr to those hand seals.

    Bai Wuya felt deep veneration for Lin Xuanzhi; this wasn¡¯t an ordinary kind of incredible anymore.

    The equipment-crafting process was rather dull, but people still liked to watch others craft things while simultaneously scouting for craftsmen whom their families could use.

    While Lin Xuanzhi was in the middle of crafting, many people had already gone to the families with craftsmen to exchange sentiments andwork in advance.

    The Lin family was no exception.

    However, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s absence, Lin Zezhi took his ce.

    ording to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s instructions, everything started with the foundations. Lin Zezhi was a good yer in this respect. Despite all kinds of embellished temptations and threats, Lin Zezhi still remained unmoved as he maintained a prideful yet appropriate smile, skillfully and easily pushing back with his words. Half a dayter, nobody was able to wring a single promise out of Lin Zezhi¡¯s mouth, yet he was still able to coax everyone.

    Duan Yuyang listened from the side and couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder. He secretly thought, Lin Zezhi is pretty skilled as well. This kind of person will absolutely get full marks if he were left in charge of the Lin family¡¯s public rtions.

    Equipment crafting needed time. The organizers expected that it would take two hours, but someone finished crafting after only one hour.

    With a soft peng, a magic tool appeared in front of Baili Yunshan.

    Ah, his heart really held malicious intentions!

    Baili Yunshan secretly gritted his teeth as he surveyed his surroundings.

    Ten craftsmen had obviously never encountered thepass-crafting process before, so they were currently still holding the materials while deep in thought, unable to start crafting at all.

    Looking at the Bai family¡¯s people again, they had all finished picking out the correct materials and were beginning to craft thepass.

    The forging stones used for crafting were all high-grade forging stones. The forging stones were suspended in midair in front of every craftsman, emitting a faint glossy luster as they continuously provided the equipment with spiritual qi from all angles.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed wasn¡¯t fast, but he seemed to be very adept at crafting.

    To make apass that could break through illusion arrays, one needed to use the forged engraving pen to engrave the marks of the four directions and instill soul force. Lin Xuanzhi had made second-hand preparations in advance and took out a seemingly-ordinary forged engraving pen as he carved various patterns and symbols onto thepass with soul force and spiritual qi.

    His left hand maintained the hand seals at a constant speed without even the slightest deviation.

    Although the other craftsmen who were currently working on their magic tools couldn¡¯t see this scene, many disciples of major sects and elite families, who were sitting on the high tform spectating, saw it clearly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not mention Craftsman Lin¡¯s entric hand seals just yet, but look at the way he¡¯s making those hand seals. His hand seals are experienced and steady, and the fire¡¯s temperature is just right. This is by no means the ability of a person who only recently became a craftsman.¡± An elder from Sky Peak Sect held his beard. He turned to ask another Bai family craftsman sitting beside him, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    The Bai family¡¯s craftsman shook his head, ¡°If we¡¯re only looking at hand seals alone, then I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s been crafting for decades or even centuries. In fact, I¡¯m afraid that even Bai Cangshu can¡¯t guarantee that his hand seals are steadier than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.¡±

    All the sect elders who heard this couldn¡¯t help their astonishment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about crafting, but just by looking at the speed of his hand seals, I can guess that he¡¯s a very incredible craftsman.¡± Baili Yunhua narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°In terms of hand seals, I can¡¯tpare to him.¡± Bai Cangshu spoke.

    Baili Yunhua was taken aback. Bai Cangshu was already one of the most talented craftsmen he had ever seen, but Bai Cangshu actually said that he wasn¡¯t as good as that youth?

    ¡°He¡¯s only been crafting for a few months. You¡¯ve been crafting for nearly thirty years!¡± Baili Yunhua couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying.

    ¡°Some people, even after a century of practice, remain fickle and impatient, so they can¡¯t craft any good items.¡± Bai Cangshu shrugged it off as though he didn¡¯t care whether someone was stronger than him or not. He continued lightly, ¡°People have varying degrees of talent. This is the same for any path.¡±

    Baili Yunhua looked at him for a while and suddenly interjected, ¡°You used to be verypetitive and wanted to be the first in everything. The past you would never have made this kind of judgment about a younger generation.¡±

    A self-deprecating smile seemed to float up from Bai Cangshu¡¯s stern face, ¡°Probably because Iter found thatpeting to win was the most dull and useless thing. It¡¯s better to use that time to cultivate instead.¡±

    Baili Yunhua touched his nose somewhat awkwardly. In the past, no one had everpeted with Bai Cangshu for first ce before, so it was only he and Bai Cangshu who fought each other on various matters.

    But now, Bai Cangshu actually said it was dull and useless¡­

    Damn it, his heart hurt.

    Onstage, the second person who finished crafting appeared.

    Thepass in front of Bai Honghu evidently looked more perfect than Baili Yunshan¡¯s ¡ª both in appearance and quality.

    Bai family¡¯s elders couldn¡¯t help nodding in satisfaction, ¡°Honghu has made considerable progress these past two years.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. As long he doesn¡¯t make any mistakes this time, he will be able to enter Sky Peak Sect to cultivate.¡±

    ¡°That Lin Xuanzhi also looks like strongpetition.¡±

    ¡°But he doesn¡¯t seem very skilled in crafting illusion arraypasses, so he can¡¯t increase his speed.¡±

    ¡°Now that you pointed that out, it really seems so¡­.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s crafting speed really wasn¡¯t fast, so he was still crafting, even after more than ten craftsmen had finished.

    The time was now limited to one hour, and the hourss was almost finished.

    Duan Yuyang nervously squeezed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, ¡°He won¡¯t go over time, right? His score will be scrapped if he exceeds the time limit!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°Calm down. You can rest assured when my Dage does things. He definitely won¡¯t make mistakes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention.

    The bell signaling the end of the round rang within a moment after he finished thest stroke and leisurely withdrew his hand seals.

    The people who were on the edge of their seats were finally able to calm down.

    However, most people secretly shook their heads in their hearts: Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed was too slow. He¡¯ll lose unless he can craft higher-grade magic tools than the others.

    The judge was an elder from Sky Peak Sect¡¯s equipment branch and was also a craftsman.

    He walked onto the stage and spoke to the people below with a stern expression, ¡°The so-called magic tools mainly consist of three aspects: attack, defense, and auxiliary; I don¡¯t need to borate on their functions. The magic tool everyone crafted today is apass that can break through illusion arrays. Now, we will begin to inspect the grades of thepasses.¡±

    The gray-robed Taoist started his round ording to the order the participants finished in and stopped in front of Baili Yunshan.

    He picked up thepass and inspected it for a while. ¡°Mid-grade magic tool. It¡¯s not an easy feat to craft a magic tool of this level at your age, but it¡¯d be even better if you were more steady when crafting.¡±

    Baili Yunshan nodded like an obedient child.

    Bai Honghu was the second person to finish.

    When the gray-robed Taoist picked up Bai Honghu¡¯spass, his eyes lit up and his previously-solemn face contained traces of a smile. He nodded in admiration, ¡°High-grade magic tool, and it possesses abundant soul force as well. A splendid result. There¡¯s nothing I can give guidance on. Bai family¡¯s craftsmen have always been reassuring.¡±

    ¡°Many thanks for Great Master¡¯s advice.¡± Bai Honghu immediately thanked, his expression full of humility.

    The gray-robed Taoist was even more satisfied.

    Bai family¡¯s participants were all extremely calm. Although they gained some honor just now, this kind of situation already seemed like amonce urrence for them. It wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning at all. They would only be surprised if, in a particr Hundred Families Gathering, they didn¡¯t get a score that effortlessly defeated their opponents¡¯ scores.

    Bai Honghu¡¯s heart was filled with pride and his gaze unintentionally swept towards Lin Xuanzhi, who was across from him.

    The provocation clear in his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi returned him a calm smile, the meaning of which eluded the onlookers.

    Bai Honghu¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and he thought with a sneer, No matter what, Lin Xuanzhi, you have already lost. The limit of primary-level high-grade forged stones is high-grade magic tools. He can¡¯t craft higher grade magic tools from that, and his speed¡­He, his can be considered rock-bottom.

    Apart from Bai Honghu, no other craftsman was able to craft a high-grade magic tool. Moreover, with the exception of the Bai family craftsmen, who refined a few mid-grade magic tools, all the other craftsmen either didn¡¯t finish or only crafted low-grade items, but this was not surprising.

    Only Lin Xuanzhi¡¯spass had yet to be inspected.

    Bai Honghu had already begun celebrating in advance.

    Even though Bai Susu only managed to craft a low-grade magic tool herself, she still said happily, ¡°Honghu Gege, Lin Xuanzhi has beenpletely defeated by you!¡±

    Bai Honghu said lightly, ¡°What is Lin Xuanzhipared to me? He¡¯s just an unorthodox craftsman who switched to crafting halfway down the road. How dare he even try topete with our orthodox Bai family?¡±

    Bai Susuughed, ¡°You¡¯re still the most incredible one. You¡¯re probably the leader of all the Bai family disciples still residing in the Bai family¡¯s residence right now.¡±

    Bai Honghu really enjoyed hearing those words, so his expression looked very good as well.

    The gray-robed Taoist walked up to Lin Xuanzhi and swept him a nce. ¡°Your crafting speed was very slow. Was it because you are inexperienced, or because you did it on purpose?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just a habit.¡±

    The Taoist in a gray robe nced at him, then picked up the palm-sizedpass from the box in front of him.

    The gray-robed Taoist injected his soul force into thepass and judged its grade based on its effectiveness, as well as internal spiritual qi and soul force.

    After his soul force circted once, the Taoist in a gray robe was stunned.

    He looked up at Lin Xuanzhi with suspicious eyes. He frowned in confusion, then soon re-inspected thepass.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 186 - Top-Grade Magic Tool

    Ch186 ¨C Top-Grade Magic Tool

    Wasn¡¯t this re-inspection critical? The gray-robed Taoist almost lost his grip and threw out thepass.

    He quickly grasped thepass firmly and inspected it again, only to get the same result.

    But¡­How was this possible?

    The gray-robed Taoist seemed to feel the Dao of Heaven¡¯s malice. With aplex expression halfway between astonishment and confusion, he asked carefully, ¡°This little friend, how did you do it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°You may as well inspect the pattern on thispass again.¡±

    The gray-robed elder immediately looked down at the heavypass in his hand.

    Thepass was made using sunken stone as the basis. Although it was only the size of a palm, gold and silver lines were scattered on the surface like stars in the sky, criss-crossing each other. It looked like a series of lines made by the stars and had an air of otherworldly exquisiteness.

    These lines contained powerful soul force within them, but what shocked the gray-robed Taoist even more was that theposition and arrangement of the lines formed an array diagram that could break through illusion arrays!

    ¡°You¡­¡± The gray-robed elder remained speechless. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi incredulously, his eyes full of disbelief.

    The spectators couldn¡¯t help but issue a rustle of voices.

    ¡°What happened on the stage? Why is that elder motionless in front of Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s too far away to see.¡±

    ¡°Maybe there¡¯s something wrong with hispass?¡±

    Onstage, Bai Susu asked, ¡°Honghu Gege, what happened? Could there be some problems with hispass?¡±

    Bai Honghu frowned. He suddenly had an ominous sense of foreboding.

    The gray-robed Taoist levelled aplicated gaze at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Have you learned forged engraving and upgrading via fusion forging?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Elder is indeed experienced and knowledgeable. It is indeed forged engraving and fusion forging upgrade.¡±

    The gray-robed Taoist asked, ¡°Who did you learn from?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered with some embarrassment, ¡°The person who taught me is unwilling to let others know his identity.¡±

    The gray-robed Taoist didn¡¯t make things difficult for him either. He nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    The audience under the stage suddenly became dead silent.

    After the silence, an uproar erupted.

    ¡°How¡¯s that possible? Those forged stones were all high-grade ones. Theoretically, it¡¯s impossible to craft a magic tool that¡¯s a higher grade than the forged stone!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I still know the most basic principles of crafting even if I¡¯m not a craftsman.¡±

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that everyone actually used different forged stones?¡±

    ¡°Did they find the problem?¡±

    All kinds of doubts were voiced out from all directions. The gray-robed Taoist gave a cold hng and raised his voice, ¡°All of you can send someone to check the true grade of the forged stones. As for the grade of thispass¨C¡±

    The gray-robed Taoist turned to all the sect elders in the spectating seats. ¡°This should not be a problem with the forged stone. Moreover, an array that can reverse the flow of illusion arrays was engraved onto the surface of thispass. This, in addition to the pure soul force and special crafting methods, allowed thepass to surpass the limits of the forged stones and jump a grade to be a top-grade item.¡±

    All the people from the Five Great Sects were extremely astonished, but this gray-robed Taoist was a very authoritative treasure appraiser who had never made a single mistake.

    Not just the audience members who were eating melon seeds and watching the good show, but even the craftsmen of the Five Great Sects were all dumbfounded.

    ¡°What in the world is this?¡±

    ¡°An illusion array was added to thepass? Did I hear wrong?¡±

    ¡°How could this be possible? To add an illusion array, the craftsman must be an array master as well, and his soul force must reach a certain level¡­¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡­that Lin Xuanzhi himself is actually an array master as well?¡±

    Once this remark was made, the entire audience fell into a confused silence.

    It can¡¯t be¡­¡­that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mother was an array master?

    If that was really true, then the Dao of Heaven was too unreasonable!

    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be?¡± The person who spoke carried a strong sense of self-doubt at those words.

    ¡°It should be¡­impossible?¡±

    Outside, Lin family¡¯s people all stared at Yan Tianhen with searching eyes.

    Duan Yuyang hooked his arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck in one go. ¡°Good brat, your Dage is an array master. You actually hid this kind of important information from me for this long? Are we still brothers?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also had a dumbfounded expression and said innocently, ¡°But I also didn¡¯t know that my Dage has talent in crafting arrays either. He never told me about it and never showed any talent in this field either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi probably wouldn¡¯t hide it from you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and thought that he looked taller than he did this morning. He blinked, ¡°Just ask when my Dagees down from the stage.¡±

    Bai Honghu¡¯s face became ugly to the extreme as he watched Lin Xuanzhi effortlessly grab everyone¡¯s attention.

    Using high-grade forged stones to make top-grade magic tools, this was already an unreasonable urrence, but Lin Xuanzhi actually aplished this within the short span of two hours, and even had time to engrave an illusion array onto thepass with his forged engraving pen.

    However, no matter how much he wanted to deny the situation, the reality was right in front of him. The magic tool that Lin Xuanzhi had crafted indeed had the highest grade out of everyone here.

    Lin Xuanzhi firmly won the first round of thepetition.

    In the instant when the result was announced, Bai Honghu clenched his fist tightly as blue veins bulged from his head. He gnashed his teeth in hatred and felt deeply humiliated.

    A no-name newbie craftsman actually dared to suppress him, a person ranked within the top ten in the line of Bai family¡¯s sessors and the leader of his generation, in such a publicpetition and steal his limelight. It was a direct insult and provocation to him!

    Bai Susu bit her lower lip in jealousy, ¡°This Lin Xuanzhi is really too fond of showing off. Crafting is crafting, why did he need to add more unnecessary embellishments? We¡¯repeting in crafting, not crafting arrays¡­¡±

    Bai Honghu lightly swept her a nce, ¡°From now on, his limelight will be exhausted.¡±

    Bai Susu was stunned and spoke happily soon after, ¡°Does Honghu Gege have any ideas?¡±

    Bai Honghu coldly curled his lips, ¡°You¡¯ll just have to wait and see. How can our Bai family be oppressed by a no-named generation from a third-ss family?¡±

    Bai Susu¡¯s envy abated a little, ¡°Yeah, Honghu Gege must not underestimate Lin Xuanzhi. In the past, when he was in the Lin family, he was very skilled in resorting to dirty tricks and malicious schemes in the dark.¡±

    The second round immediately began as soon as the first round concluded.

    The first round¡¯spass was a defensive item used to break through illusion arrays, but the second round had higher standards and required the craftsmen to craft attack weapons instead.

    Attack weapons were the hardest to craft for craftsmen because they had to possess a sharp soulfire and powerful soul force in order to craft the most lethal and destructive attack weapon.

    However, all the craftsmen were stunned when they saw the materials presented to them.

    Right next to the materials needed to craft attack weapons were some broken attack weapons¨C there were broken swords, polearms with pissing pieces, and even an iron fan with a broken bamboo strip.

    A longsword that had already lost its luster was ced in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    The previous owner of this sword was unknown, and it was actually broken in the middle. The sword edge was lined with little nicks caused by intense shes of weapons in close-quarterbat. They were in all shapes and sizes, deep and shallow, thick and thin. The sword looked scarred and pitiful.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and gently stroked the body of this longsword.

    Top-grade magic tool.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already judged its grade with ease when his soul force scanned the sword¡¯s body.

    To be able to wear out a sword until it looked like this, Lin Xuanzhi admired the original owner.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try something new for the second round of thepetition.¡± Huangfu Jin, who doubled as both the second round¡¯s host and judge, stood in the center of the tform. He looked around at the remaining twelve craftsmen and curled his lips upward. ¡°The past Hundred Families Gatherings have asked craftsmen to craft a new magic tool, but this time, we hope to see craftsmen repair and reforge these treasures, which are already broken and can no longer be used properly.¡±

    ¡°Reforge them?¡± Baili Yunshan couldn¡¯t help furrowing his brows. ¡°I haven¡¯t learned that yet. That¡¯s usually a subject that only craftsmen above the teal soul level can touch. You¡¯re joking, right?¡±

    The crafting process can be divided into three types ¡ª first crafting, then forging and upgrading, andstly reforging. Among them, crafting was the easiest and most simple. Forging and upgrading meant using the original item as the base to add new features to the item or further stabilize its properties.

    On the other hand, reforging was used when the treasure was damaged, eroded, or turned into a pile of scrap metal. The craftsman would use some new materials consistent with the weapon¡¯s original style and attributes in order to turn this trash into a treasure again.

    However, this situation rarely urred. After all, the requirements for craftsmen were very high because craftsmen needed to have aplete understanding of the treasure¡¯s attributes and structure, then send their soul force and spiritual Qi into the item, which was equivalent to understanding another person¡¯s style using the item as basis and imitating it.

    Secondly, the majority of treasures that have been reforged would not have higher levels than the original. Therefore, unless this magic weapon was of vital importance to someone, no one would ever reforge abandoned magical weapons.

    As a result, beginner craftsmen will rarelye into contact with this crafting method at the outset.

    The remaining twelve craftsmen all looked towards Huangfu Jin.

    Bai Honghu felt reluctant, ¡°Even when I was in the Bai family, I seldom came into contact with reforging.¡±

    Bai Susu nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too difficult?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, however, grinned with deep meaning, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. This wasn¡¯t my idea but a suggestion put forth by your Bai family¡¯s Young Master.¡±

    Bai Honghu only felt that that disabled young master of theirs, whose shadow couldn¡¯t even be seen usually but could always find ways to make things difficult for them at critical moments, loved to screw with people.

    It really was whatever he thinks, goes. He really was too unbridled and wanton in his actions.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 187 - Malicious Scheme in the Dark

    Ch187 ¨C Malicious Scheme in the Dark

    Bai Susu was extremely fearful of Bai Yichen, so she didn¡¯t dare to say anything more as soon as she heard his name.

    Bai Honghu also remained silent. Although reforging wasn¡¯t his strength, as a member of the Bai family, and especially a member of the more valued portion, he had naturally practiced reforging before, so he could stillpete with the others.

    Moreover¨C

    Attack weapons that required reforging were more prone to causing uncontroble and unpredictable idents in the crafting process. Even if someone was identally injured or killed, it wouldn¡¯t be anything out of the ordinary.

    Since the remaining six Bai family craftsmen onstage didn¡¯t put forth any opinions, the others would naturally not say much either. The majority of craftsmen looked to the Bai family as the authority on crafting.

    Huangfu Jin secretly thought that this Bai family¡¯s young master, who rarely ever made an appearance, indeed held an extraordinary and supreme position within the Bai family. He gave out apetition topic so difficult that even ayman like Huangfu Jin felt that this was too inconceivable, yet these Bai family craftsmen actually didn¡¯t even dare to make a single objection.

    He clicked his tongue in admiration. Someday, when he had time, he would go to this Bai family¡¯s young master to ask for some advice on releasing such a sovereign and imposing aura without even needing to be angry.

    Huangfu Jin deliberately spoke to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If Craftsmen Lin has any opinions, let¡¯s hear them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought in his heart, the content of thispetition was obviously determined already, so there¡¯s no way anything would be changed just because of a single disagreement from him. Clearly, Huangfu Jin still has a bone to pick with him.

    So Lin Xuanzhi calmly replied, ¡°I have only one question.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. He waited for Lin Xuanzhi to express his dissatisfaction so that Huangfu Jin could grab onto that opening and mercilessly p his face with it¨C

    These days, he didn¡¯t know whether Leng Jixue had fallen under an enchantment or some other form of possession, but he unexpectedly brought up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name multiple times without rhyme or reason, which infuriated Huangfu Jin so much that his lungs were about to burst from anger.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction, as if he had seen through Huangfu Jin, and instead asked, ¡°I want to know ¡ª if these broken treasures arepletely destroyed in our hands, will we have to providepensation?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Huangfu Jin red at Lin Xuanzhi as the corners of his lips twitched, ¡°Of course not. The Huangfu family has not yet reached the point where we can¡¯t even afford to part with these few items.¡±

    It seemed that these treasures, which were close to bingplete trash, were sponsored by the Huangfu family.

    ¡°Then what if they were sessfully reforged?¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued to ask, ¡°Would the items belong to us, or to the Huangfu family?¡±

    Huangfu Jin stood with both his hands sped behind his back and looked askance at Lin Xuanzhi as he spoke with some disdain, ¡°As I said, the Huangfu family hasn¡¯t yet reached the point where we can¡¯t even afford to part with these few items.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned a blind eye to it, as if he hadn¡¯t seen Huangfu Jin¡¯s contempt and theughtering from the audience below. He nodded, ¡°In that case, I can rest assured.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyelids twitched ¡ª rest assured? What are you rest assured about? Howe I suddenly don¡¯t feel assured?!

    Regardless of whether Huangfu Jin felt assured or not, Lin Xuanzhi had already thrown out the forged stones he prepared in advance when the hourss began to count down, simultaneously using his soul force to lift up the broken longsword and starting to form his hand seals¡­

    Huangfu Jin wanted to rush over and take back the broken sword, but his reasoning was still there. He fought back the strong urge and took a deep breath to calm down.

    Like hell he could calm down!

    He¡¯s probably the most nervous person on the stage right now.

    Not one of, but the most.

    Baili Yunshan was so agitated that he scratched at his head. He had never done anything like this before and couldn¡¯t find anything even after probing with his soul force.

    Ordinary mortals¡¯ swords and spears could be forged by hammering away at the metal, but cultivators¡¯ treasures required vigorous refinement by soul force and various exquisite craftsmanship techniques in order to be crafted.

    Baili Yunshan tried again and again, but when this treasure with only a broken section of bamboo strip released a ¡°kaka-bang¡± sound, it finallypletely turned into a pile of gray ash and wasted materials, and only then did Baili Yunshan stop as he scratched his head and guiltily touched his nose.

    Baili Yunshan subconsciously nced down towards the audience.

    Only to see his Dage looking at him with a smile and subtly nodding his head in praise.

    Baili Yunshan suddenly seemed as though he had been shot full of chicken blood and proudly raised his head¨C

    Wasn¡¯t it just a treasure that had already been broken? If it¡¯s destroyed, then just let it be destroyed. In any case, his family didn¡¯t hold any high expectations of him anyways.

    Baili Yunshan turned to study Lin Xuanzhi beside him with this thought in mind.

    For Lin Xuanzhi, reforging wasn¡¯t difficult at all.

    In his past life, in order to sessfully repair the Revert World Mirror that had been broken and unrepaired for innumerable years, he had practiced reforging on countless broken treasures.

    It could be said that in the dull thousand years of his past life, he had crafted very few treasures himself, but he had reforged and repaired a higher number of treasures.

    The rules of this round coincidentally suited his strengths perfectly.

    Lin Xuanzhi deftly held the forged engraving pen as he picked out those fine slivers of spiritual and soul force little by little and covered the materials necessary for repair with them. He then drew, piece by piece, the materials that had been refined into liquid over to the ces where the longsword was nicked and used his soul force to press it into a solid state.

    The small cracks and nicks were considered repaired and lookedpletely intact from the outside.

    The forged stones continued to emit spiritual qi.

    After he repaired the details, Lin Xuanzhi began to repair the biggest problem with this longsword ¡ª the sword body that hadpletely broken into two pieces.

    For this kind of attack weapon that had alreadypletely broken into two parts, Lin Xuanzhi preferred to melt the entire sword down before crafting it again. However, his current conditions inevitably didn¡¯t allow for the sword to be melted down. Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi could only step back and settle for the second-best method. He directly picked up a piece of the exact same material used for the body of the sword and started to refine it.

    Baili Yunshan watched with keen interest and couldn¡¯t help but wonder, ¡°Why not use a kind of tree resin? Tree resin has the strongest adhesive force.¡±

    Interrupting a craftsman in the middle of crafting was the most taboo mistake. As such, both the people onstage and off-stage maintained absolute silence.

    So, when Baili Yunshan opened his mouth, it appeared a little abrupt. He also realized what he had done and immediately stuck his tongue out in guilt, then closed his mouth.

    But who knew that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind at all and even opened his mouth to reply.

    ¡°Even though tree resin has good adhesion, it¡¯s better to not use it on attack items, especially on this kind of slender and long weapon.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice contained a touch of gentleness as he continued pleasantly, ¡°First, it¡¯s easy to have a situation where the materials are uneven. As for the second¡­¡±

    ¡°How about the second reason?¡± Baili Yunshan asked longingly.

    Others also perked up their ears in anticipation.

    ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Secondly, don¡¯t you think that after the tree resin is refined into it, the circle of white marks it leaves behind looks particrly ugly?¡±

    Baili Yunshan, ¡°¡­..¡±

    I¡¯m speechless.

    The spectators fell down as well. This was the first time they heard this kind of reasoning.

    Bai Honghu sat opposite Lin Xuanzhi. As he was refining, he opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was talking andughing with Baili Yunshan. A defiant impulse that wanted to knock Lin Xuanzhi down the stage suddenly arose within his heart.

    This person was too good at finding opportunities to show off. It looked like he wasn¡¯t fazed at all by the topic of reforging treasures. If he allowed this development to continue, then he was afraid that the Bai family would lose a lot of face this time.

    Bai Honghu couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    Out of all the Bai family disciples with actual strength, only he alone participated in this Hundred Families Gathering. As for the others, including Bai Susu, although they looked like strong craftsmen in the eyes of outsiders, Bai Honghu knew that their strength within the Bai family was third-ss at most.

    The Bai family felt that it was beneath their dignity to participate in the Hundred Families Gathering, which seemed as if they were merely babysitting the other families, but they also needed to take advantage of this opportunity to show off the Bai family¡¯s strength, so they always had to send several people onstage.

    In the past hundred years, the Bai family had always been the indubitable and well-deserved champion in this kind ofpetition among craftsmen and they could even throw the others off by arge distance.

    However, Bai Honghu had a feeling that today, the glory of the Bai family was about to be a relic of the past.

    Bai Honghu gritted his teeth as his heart sank in determination.

    No matter whether he was thinking with emotions or logic, and no matter what means he used, he absolutely couldn¡¯t let his name go down in history as the sinner who lost the Bai family¡¯s glory.

    Therefore, Bai Honghu thought of a sinister move.

    When crafting, it was easy for situations where the soul force or spiritual qi couldn¡¯t be properly withdrawn or controlled to ur, which could cause the magic treasure being refined to suddenly fly towards other directions. In these situations, idental injuries or property damage were very likely.

    Bai Honghu opened his eyes and signaled with his eyes to a younger Bai family pupil, who was diagonally opposite of him and on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s other side.

    The younger Bai family disciple immediately understood and subtly nodded to Bai Honghu.

    Rest assured, Bai Honghu closed his eyes again and once again focused all of his attention on reconnecting the pieces of his weapon.

    Boundless soul force was poured into the broken knife with great momentum.

    In the process of crafting, the knife possessed a certain degree of tolerance for the boundlessly-amplified soul force, but the knife in Bai Honghu¡¯s hands was only a mid-grade magic tool, so it had less tolerance for soul force.

    As long as there is no Lin Xuanzhi, he will probably be the only one in thispetition who can sessfully reforge an attack weapon.

    Bai Honghu waited for his aplice to take action.

    Some craftsmen were grimacing with long faces while scratching at their heads in an attempt to reforge.

    Some craftsmen were carefully repairing the damaged spots.

    And there were also some who actually closed their eyes and sensed with their soul force as they used the repair materials to patch up the damage bit by bit.

    All of a sudden, they heard the sound of a terrible explosion, and dozens of forged stones with a broken knife that had yet to lose its sharpness mixed in spun in the air and unexpectedly flew directly towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head, swept along by gales sharp enough to sever the air.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± someone cried out in rm.

    Lin Xuanzhi was currently in a state of extreme meditation and had already released his soul force to the maximum. If he was interrupted at this time, he wouldn¡¯t be able to withdraw his internal soulfire and restrain his soul force, which could very likely cause a terrible bacsh to him!

    And this wasn¡¯t even the most worrying¨C

    When a craftsmen wholeheartedly devotes himself to refining, he will be entirely unaware of his surroundings. There had once been rumors of a craftsman who was crafting in the mountains, year after year. When he finally seeded in refining a great treasure andughed hysterically as he came out of the mountain, he discovered that the blue sea had transformed into mulberry fields several times over.

    Bai Honghu looked at the scene opposite of him and couldn¡¯t help but curl up his lips. He waited for Lin Xuanzhi to suffer a bacsh from his soul force or for his head to be cut off.

    However, something that no one expected happened.

    Lin Xuanzhi, who originally had both his eyes closed, suddenly opened them, as if he had sensed something. His clear and prating eyes, which seemed to see through the true situation, was cold-hearted and merciless, resembling a pool of stagnant water without any fluctuations. His eyes contained an eerie chilliness within them, which made those who gazed into them feel the frigid cold.

    Originally, his left hand was making hand seals while his right hand held the forged engraving pen, tracing the fractured location.

    Within the span of milliseconds, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s right hand released the forged engraving pen, and his left hand began to make hand seals after that. With his right hand, he grabbed a handful of forged stones scattered about beside him and, without looking sideways, abruptly threw them with his soul force. The seven or eight forged stones seemed as though they had eyes of their own as they whizzed towards the broken knife¡¯s direction simultaneously.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 188 - Bai Family Elder

    Ch188 ¨C Bai Family Elder

    There was a ¡°qiang¨C¡± sound as the forged stones shed with the broken knife and sharply twisted its direction. The killing weapon that was originally flying towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head suddenly changed its direction and flew straight at Bai Honghu, who was opposite Lin Xuanzhi!

    Its power didn¡¯t diminish and even exerted a heavy pressure.

    Bai Honghu had no experience in countering flying objects while crafting. He watched the broken knife flying towards his eyes in horror. Aghast, he hurriedly tried to pull back his soul force; however, he still couldn¡¯t respond fast enough.

    Bai Honghu couldn¡¯t afford to care about his iplete magic tool anymore. He forcibly cut off the output of his soul force and rolled away on the spot.

    With a swish, the broken knife grazed Bai Honghu¡¯s neck.

    Bai Honghu spat out a mouthful of blood from the bacsh of his soul force. His whole body felt as though it had been tightly bound by innumerable ropes and he wanted to roll on the spot. The bacsh from their own soul force will cause great damage for craftsmen.

    Everything on the tform descended into chaos. The Bai family members rose from their seats. Even Huangfu Jin, who had already withdrawn from the stage, had a frozen expression.

    There was no need for Huangfu Jin to even open his mouth. The Bai family had already sent people over to carry the injured back for treatment.

    The Bai family disciple who originally nned to take action against Lin Xuanzhi copsed to the ground at once, his face deathly pale. Dumbfounded, he nched as he watched Lin Xuanzhi, who was sitting beside him, return to having his left hand make hand seals while he held the forged engraving pen with his right hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, his wless profile conveying an elegance that didn¡¯t belong to the mortal world.

    He seemed like this wasn¡¯t of any concern to him; as if the scene just now didn¡¯t affect him at all.

    The younger Bai disciple swallowed hard. Lin Xuanzhi had already be a demon in his eyes.

    Involuntarily, fear arose within his heart.

    Baili Yunshan seemed dazed. After a good while, he put the magic weapon that he almost threw out back into his storage bag.

    Baili Yunshan touched his nose, and his eyes, which were gazing at Lin Xuanzhi, lit up with a bright light, like a little puppy who saw steamed meat buns.

    If that top-grade magicpass was only able to make people feel that Lin Xuanzhi was experienced and knowledgeable, then his earlier response to the crisis had clearlypletely won over the majority of the spectators.

    For the next two hours, nobody paid any attention to the movements of other craftsmen. Their eyes remained glued to Lin Xuanzhi, intently recording his every move and observing his difficult-to-imitate hand seals. Some people only thought that looking at him warmed their hearts and pleased their eyes and that they would never tire of watching him.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed remained neither fast nor slow and could even be called somewhatzy.

    Before long, the other craftsmen onstage either gave up or had almost finished repairing the treasures in their hands.

    Quite a few among them began to take advantage of their close proximity to Lin Xuanzhi to simply sit in their original locations and observe him crafting.

    He¡ª-

    ¡°Gjwc! Cw P yilcv bg tjiiemlcjalcu?!¡±

    ¡°Craftsman soulfire, that¡¯s an actual craftsman soulfire!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª Oh my Dao of Heaven, this is too fricking heaven-defying!¡±

    ¡°Ah, a materialized crafting soulfire!¡±

    Duan Yuyang seemed as though he had been shot full of chicken blood as he suddenly seized Yan Tianhen and shook him excitedly, ¡°What in the world is your Dage? Hahaha he¡¯s so shameless! He even brought out the craftsman soulfire, does he not want others to live anymore? Does he dare to even leave the other craftsmen with some way to live? Damn!¡±

    He shook Yan Tianhen until his head spun from dizziness, but Yan Tianhen was still pleasantly surprised.

    His Dage was indeed the most incredible craftsman under the sky!

    Several Bai family elders couldn¡¯t help but look at each other and saw the deep helplessness reflected in each other¡¯s eyes¡ª¡ª

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that within the next century, if nothing unexpected urs, the crafting Dao on the entire Five Continents will be dominated by this Lin Xuanzhi alone.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s so young, only sixteen or seventeen, and still in the fifth stage soulfire, but he can already bring his soulfire out of his body to melt and purify the treasure. This child¡¯s talent is monstrous and not something that ordinary people canpare to at all.¡±

    ¡°Terrifying, really too terrifying.¡±

    The Bai family elders discussed. After a while, one elder asked, ¡°In the past, wasn¡¯t there a Bai family descendent who married into the Lin family?¡±

    Another elder nodded and said hesitantly, ¡°She should be called Bai Ling and is a granddaughter of Old Four¡¯s lineage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s her.¡± That Bai family elder sighed, ¡°Send someone to tell her that she must never go against this Craftsman Lin and to take advantage of her proximity to such a powerful person to obtain his favor and build a good rtionship with this craftsman.¡±

    A younger elder from the Bai family suddenly had an unhappy expression, feeling that they had been insulted. He frowned, ¡°Him being incredible is one matter, but why should we tter him? The Bai family is not without powerful craftsmen either, our younger generation is just a little worse. This kind of ttery is too cheap.¡±

    ¡°What does a brat like you know?¡± The oldest elder in Bai family smiled wryly as he shook his head, ¡°Do you think he is just a strong craftsman?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right? What else does he want to do? No matter how incredible he is, Lin Xuanzhi is still only one person. Our Bai family is an entire n. It¡¯s not difficult to silence him.¡±

    ¡°Silence your ass!¡± Another Bai family elder suddenly blew up in anger and hated how this immature lump of iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster as he gave the younger elder¡¯s head a hard knock. He curled up his beard as he exined, ¡°Can you still not see it? This person, Lin Xuanzhi, has been able to materialize his soulfire for a long time, but did anyone know about it before? No! He¡¯s in the process of reforging now and doesn¡¯t need to take out his soulfire to help with crafting at all, so why would he have to make such a brilliant performance?¡±

    The younger elder experienced a sh of inspiration, then answered hesitantly, ¡°It can¡¯t be¡­¡­He wants everyone to see it?¡±

    The older elder nodded with great approval, ¡°There is no better opportunity to reveal one¡¯s talents, nor a more influential event, than today¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering. It seems that this little friend Lin is very ambitious.¡±

    The little elder was stunned, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he wants to trample our entire Bai family underfoot? But this is overestimating his own capabilities way too much!¡±

    The oldest elder took a deep breath, ¡°Nobody currently knows what he wants, but we will find out soon.¡±

    After the oldest elder finished speaking, he looked towards the Second Elder beside him.

    The Second Elder helplessly added, ¡°I¡¯m most worried that he¡¯ll take this opportunity to step on our Bai family¡¯s face right now and say that we have no sessors while our younger generationcks discipline, which will be detrimental to the Bai family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    The young elder rolled up his sleeves as he gritted his teeth, ¡°If he dares to do so, then I¡¯ll send people to teach him a lesson so that he¡¯ll know his ce.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± An elder who rarely spoke till now gave a cold snort and spoke in an ill-humored tone, ¡°So certain Bai family youngsters won¡¯tck discipline if Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t say it? Who taught them this malicious and vicious method of stabbing people in the dark? This entire fiasco has be a dark history that can¡¯t be spread out, losing all of my Bai family¡¯s old face! The younger generation really can¡¯tpare to the older generations anymore.¡± Of course, he was clearly referring to the young Bai disciple just now who tried to make Lin Xuanzhi experience an ¡®ident¡¯!

    Several Bai family elders immediately sank into silence.

    It was fortunate that this kind of thing can be called an ident, or else the Bai family really would lose all its face this time.

    The youngest elder asked cautiously, ¡°Third Brother, why are you so frank? Why don¡¯t we just overlook this kind of event that can easily cause disharmony and drop the topic?¡±

    The elder whom the young elder called ¡°Third Brother¡± immediately felt distressed. ¡°What kind of thing is this? ying a malicious trick in the dark but being countered anyways, and he even hurt his own people by mistake. Hecks the ability but still wants to use this kind of scheme. He really made a fool of himself!¡±

    Several Bai family elders couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other and saw the helplessness reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Although the method was dirty, it could still be said to be smart. It¡¯s just that the opponent was too strong, so no crafty plot could hide itself in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    The idiom ¡°tried to steal the chicken only to end up losing the rice used to lure it¡± perfectly described these Bai family youngsters.

    ¡°Why has nobody asked about that youngster¡¯s injuries?¡± The oldest elder frowned with dissatisfaction.

    Even if Bai Honghu wasn¡¯t part of the main branch, he was still a disciple of the Bai family. What were these people trying to say, being so concerned about Lin Xuanzhi?

    With a faceden with grief, Second Elder answered, ¡°He forcibly cut off his soul force in the middle of crafting and suffered bacsh from both his soul force and spiritual qi. This result is within our expectations and is not impossible to treat, but¡­¡± Second Elder paused and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that Lin Xuanzhi will hold a grudge!¡±

    On their side, they nned to cover up the younger generation¡¯s folly and treat the entire affair as an ident. Besides, nobody coulde up with evidence that the little fool had been deliberately trying to kill someone. In addition, the Bai family represented authority, so no one would deliberately make enemies of the Bai family over this.

    However, that ¡°nobody¡± certainly didn¡¯t include the victim himself, Lin Xuanzhi.

    Even if the scheme didn¡¯t seed, it was still nowhere near enough to erase the fact that Bai Honghu had plotted against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life.

    Why had Lin Xuanzhi suddenly materialized his soulfire and shown the public a part of his demonic talent?

    Perhaps it was to recruit forces by attracting strong cultivators from the major families and sects in order to form a protective and confrontational force to stand on equal ground with the Bai family and then retaliate in revenge!

    The mood of the Bai family elders immediately fell into a dark and gloomy state.

    They seemed to have already seen the scene of Lin Xuanzhi suppressing and provoking the Bai family from all directions after recruiting enough forces.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t,¡± the youngest elder suggested hesitantly, ¡°we talk to Young Master? He seems to have some friendship with Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°I think you want to die.¡± The oldest elder rolled his eyes at him. ¡°The Young Master hates this kind of despicable act the most. Besides, his health is not good, and he¡¯s busy with many family affairs everyday. To inconvenience him with such trifles, have you no shame?¡±

    The young elder hurriedly shook his head.

    Although Bai Yichen always spoke in a leisurely andposed manner, his smile like the spring breeze, every time the youngest elder saw him, he always had an urge to run away with his tail between his legs.

    Some people possessed inherently strong and imposing auras that couldn¡¯t be covered up by simply sitting in a wheelchair.

    The little elder dismissed the idea of finding Bai Yichen. If he could help it, he didn¡¯t want to see this young master who often appeared unpredictably, was shrouded in mystery, and held a supreme and untouchable position within the Bai family.

    The oldest elder muttered to himself irresolutely for a moment, then made up his mind. ¡°That Lin family¡¯s younger generation who lived with the Bai family family a few days ago should have some blood ties with both the Bai and Lin families, shouldn¡¯t he?¡±

    When one of the Bai family¡¯s children reached a hundred days old, he even gifted the child quite a high-quality rattle-drum ¡ª it looked like a rattle-drum but was actually a high-grade defense treasure. The gifter could be said to be full of sincerity and creativity.

    Second Elder nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s Bai Ling¡¯s son. Bai Ling married into the Lin family a few years ago. That boy and Lin Xuanzhi are also from the same branch, so their rtionship shouldn¡¯t be too distant.¡±

    The youngest elder suddenly thought of something, ¡°That rattle-drum should also be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s work?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Second Elder nodded. ¡°The technique was sophisticated, and the strength was applied evenly. I can¡¯t pick out any ws.¡±

    All of a sudden, as though blessed by luck, they seemed to have understood something.

    The youngest elder and Second Elder nced at each other as they spoke simultaneously, ¡°Good opportunity.¡±

    This was actually the first time Lin Zezhi met all the Bai family elders.

    While Lin Xuanzhi was still crafting onstage, Lin Zezhi had already been cordially invited to the spectating tform on the mountain by the Bai family¡¯s people.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 189 - How to Punish Him

    Ch189 ¨C How to Punish Him

    Several Bai family elders were present. They had originally intended to hold the fort for the Hundred Families Gathering and sit in the spectators¡¯ tform for only a short while before leaving. However, no one expected that such a monster would emerge during this Hundred Families Gathering.

    Lin Zezhi felt as though he was floating. He politely saluted the row of four Bai family elders. ¡°Seniors.¡±

    The youngest elder asked, ¡°You are Bai Ling¡¯s son?¡±

    Lin Zezhi paused before replying, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The youngest elder nodded, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought, as expected, they want to ask about Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°He¡¯s my cousin. His father is my father¡¯s younger brother.¡± Lin Zezhi told them honestly.

    The youngest elder¡¯s eyes brightened. This feeling was good. Their rtionship was quite close, and they¡¯re both from the main branch, so Lin Zezhi¡¯s words should hold more weight to Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Since your rtionship is quite good, you can go scout out his intentionster.¡± The youngest elder shook his head this way and that, as if he was enacting a y, ¡°You saw that some unexpected idents happened to the Bai family disciple just now, but, even though it was an ident, my Bai family is no shrinking tortoise. We are willing to give him somepensation to appease him.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was finally able to understand what these Bai family elders actually meant.

    Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t see the younger generation Bai family disciple deliberately attack Lin Xuanzhi and really thought that an uncontroble ident had urred. He naturally nodded, ¡°Later, when Xuanzhies down, I will pass on Seniors¡¯ message to him. You can rest assured that Xuanzhi is not a petty and narrow-minded person. Since it was an ident, he naturally won¡¯t dwell on it.¡±

    However, this was not an ident, and those in-the-know all understand that. As the target of the malicious scheme, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart must be very clear on this¡ª-

    The Bai family elders also had this same thought in their hearts.

    However, now that the matter had developed this far, they could only make up for it but couldn¡¯t admit it.

    The oldest elder spoke with profound meaning, ¡°Our intention topensate him must be properly conveyed. We are willing to give him morepensation.¡±

    It was good as long as he doesn¡¯t stir up trouble for the Bai family.

    Zezhi felt that something was wrong, but since the Bai family was so sincere, he naturally nodded. ¡°Then I would like to thank all Seniors in Xuanzhi¡¯s ce.¡±

    Thus, the extremely sensible Lin Zezhi was highly praised by all four elders and they dragged him into a long-winded and pointless conversation about insignificant daily household matters, then generously gave him some life-saving magic treasures before finally letting him go.

    Even when descending the mountain, Lin Zezhi still didn¡¯t understand why those four main branch Bai family elders, whose pride were rumored to be higher than the sky and who never cared much about the younger generations¡¯ affairs, were so amiable and down-to-earth today?

    The wind de swept out and cut down an ancient tree in the distance squarely the middle.

    A thunderous cheer issued from the audience below, and even the Five Great Sects were influenced by the atmosphere as many disciples apuded. The result of thepetition was self-evident.

    Even if Huangfu Jin held some selfish opinions and ideas regarding Lin Xuanzhi, at this time, he had to admit that Lin Xuanzhi was a genius.

    ¡°How does it feel?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked

    ¡°It feels more or less the same as when I used it in the past.¡± Huangfu Jin replied expressionlessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, remained calm and unruffled in the face of such chaos as he smiled. ¡°Only ¡®more or less the same¡¯?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­.¡±

    Damn it, why did he feel thatunching his spiritual qi and sword techniques became much smoother and that the attack was also more concentrated and powerful than before?

    Huangfu Jin resisted the urge to roll his eyes and grumpily admitted, ¡°It¡¯s stronger and easier to use.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded in satisfaction, ¡°It seems that Huangfu Young City Lord has good eyesight.¡±

    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What are you going to do with this sword?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and spoke with a smile that didn¡¯t seem like a smile, ¡°I n to take it back and scrap it.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression suddenly changed, agitation clear on his face, as though he wanted to take a bite out of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled slightly, ¡°Young City Lord, the fact that you dared to give me this sword to repair means that you gave it away with the expectation that it will bepletely destroyed. Why should you care about how I deal with it?¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression darkened. He endured and gritted his teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled dismissively, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand. Thepetition is over, and I should go down as well. Oh, right!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pointed to the sword in Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands and said with a small smile, ¡°Not keeping your word, have you no shame?¡±

    After saying that, Lin Xuanzhi went down.

    Have you no shame?

    Shame on your ancestors!

    Huangfu Jin gritted his teeth and threw the sword in his hands at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°This honourable young lord always keeps my word. You fixed it, so naturally, it¡¯s yours!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and caught the sword. He turned to Huangfu Jin and curled his lips upwards, ¡°Public auction.¡±

    Huangfu Jin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He felt that the blood in his entire body was surging upwards and just wanted to take out that sword to cut Lin Xuanzhi with one sh.

    However, how was he willing to let Lin Xuanzhi practice with this sword? Clearly, a bastard of unknown origins deliberately stabbed him in the back!

    Bai Yichen couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Huangfu Jin¡¯s deathly-rigid face from afar. Once he smiled, Leng Jixue, who was sitting in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s spectating area, also smiled gently. If one observed them carefully, then the two peoples¡¯ expressions bore a striking resemnce. However, Bai Yichen¡¯s smile was colder while Leng Jixue¡¯s smile was very gentle and soft.

    ¡°He still has a child¡¯s temperament.¡± Bai Yichenmented.

    Bai Wuya, who was standing beside him, thought about it. ¡°He¡¯s still a child to begin with. He¡¯s only twenty; how calm of a temperament could he possibly have?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s smile faded a little. ¡°Look at Lin Xuanzhi. How can a 17-year-old youth possess schemes and methods of that level?¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi¡­¡­¡± Bai Wuya said with a wry smile, ¡°This person can¡¯t possibly be judged using normal people¡¯s standards.¡±

    From Bai Wuya¡¯s point of view, Lin Xuanzhi seemed like an old spirit who had lived for thousands of years. He seemed to have intentions and schemes behind all his actions. This,bined with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heaven-defying crafting ability, made it impossible for Bai Wuya to take Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s actual age seriously.

    Bai Yichen narrowed his eyes, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand seals today, I just found out the problem with them.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Bai Wuya asked.

    ¡°Steady.¡± Bai Yichen only spoke one word.

    Bai Wuya¡¯splexion changed, and hints of fear and astonishment appeared on his face.

    For craftsmen, their internal soulfire, hand seals, sequencing, forged stones, materials, etc. were all particrly vital, but the most critical coreponent had only one word ¡ª and that was ¡°steady¡±.

    It was only by keeping a calm and leisurely pace, with hand seals as steady as a mountain, that the spiritual qi and soul force could evenly permeate the entire equipment, which would give the greatest possibility of the magic treasure advancing into a top-grade artifact.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speed could be said to be very slow, but he never paused even once in the process of crafting. Even if he was met with unexpected situations and had to swap the actions of each hand, he still didn¡¯t pause or deviate from crafting, which showed how incredible he was. In addition, this kind of steadiness wasn¡¯t only about a steady technique, but also referred to the steady control of the internal soulfire, soul force, forged stones¡¯ spiritual qi, as well as the temperature of the fire.

    ¡°How is hepared to Young Master?¡± Bai Wuya asked.

    ¡°He¡¯s much steadier.¡± Bai Yichen spoke mildly. ¡°At the very least, I absolutely didn¡¯t have his level of ability when I was his age.¡±

    Bai Wuya felt deep veneration for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Thepetition among craftsmen ended in less than a day.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the well-deserved first ce, and his incredible reputation spread within the hundred families and Five Great Sects at once.

    Most probably, before the end of today, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name will reappear throughout the entire Five Continents.

    Lin Xuanzhi stepped off the stage and returned to the Lin family. Before Lin Xuanzhi could even speak with Yan Tianhen, he was immediately surrounded by people from all the major families. The area that the Lin family used to watch thepetition was packed to the brim with people.

    Some people wanted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s help in crafting or repairing magic items, but there were also quite a few who didn¡¯t need any new items for the time being. Nevertheless, this didn¡¯t stop them from expressing their worship and admiration for Lin Xuanzhi while at the same time befriending him and deepening their rtionship with him in order to make future dealings more convenient.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t actually in a hurry to take craftingmissions, but he still made skillful conversation with the young masters of the major families.

    After quite a while, Lin Xuanzhi finally appeased those young masters eager to have him craft items for them and pulled Yan Tianhen along as they squeezed out from the sea of people, running down the mountain and disappearing like a wisp of smoke.

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest with some lingering fear and spoke with a long sigh, ¡°These people are really too enthusiastic; every single one of them seemed like they wanted to swallow you whole. They scared me to death.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s true that ¡®people fear fame just like pigs fear fattening up.¡¯ People lose the freedom to act independently once they be famous.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was also together with these two people and was besieged for half a day. He felt that he was about to be squeezed into a person as thin as a piece of paper.

    ¡°But, you¡¯re really incredible enough.¡± Duan Yuyang sincerely admired him. ¡°You can actually use high-grade forged stones and materials to craft a top-grade magic tool, and can even inscribe an illusion array within it. This really blinded my dog¡¯s eyes ¡ª speaking of which, you shouldn¡¯t actually have a hidden identity called ¡®array master,¡¯ right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Yuyang Gege, do you have a dog?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Why couldn¡¯t this child take a joke?

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Do you actually believe that I can craft such an incredible illusion array?¡±

    Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen both looked towards him as they asked simultaneously in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    ¡°How can that be possible.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head with a smile. ¡°I do know somemon knowledge regarding illusion arrays and can craft a few simple illusion arrays as well, but even if I engraved an illusion array into thepass, it would still be impossible to raise the grade of thepass. At most, it can only add more functions to thepass.¡±

    ¡°Then how¡­¡± Duan Yuyang stared nkly.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 190 - Not Afraid of Losing Face

    <strong>Ch190 ¨C Not Afraid of Losing Face</strong>

    ¡°Because of that Divine Firminia Simplex forged engraving pen ah.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said happily, ¡°The Divine Firminia Simplex itself is a rare magic weapon; the spiritual Qi of the world contained in it ispletely iparable to that of top-grade forged stones, so using it during the crafting process could easily upgrade mere magic tools.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned for a short moment before vigntly sweeping a nce around him. After realising that there weren¡¯t any irrelevant people around, he stared at Lin Xuanzhi usingly, as if he had just been deceived.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that considered cheating? And I even believed in your dishonesty!¡± Duan Yuyang grit his teeth, then shifted over to ask in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me all those top-grade magic tools were made by that forged engraving pen too ba?¡±

    ¡°It naturally yed a role.¡± Lin Xuanzhi admitted calmly.

    Duan Yuyang looked speechless as he stared at him.

    ¡°Also, I don¡¯t like what you said. How could this be considered cheating?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°There¡¯s no rule in thepetition that states that craftsmen can¡¯t use good forged engraving pens. Forged engraving pens are a part of a craftsman¡¯s crafting ma. Ah Hen, am I right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel like it was inappropriate at all and nodded solemnly. ¡°Dage¡¯s right. It¡¯s like how when we¡¯re fighting, it¡¯s not like there are rules forbidding the usage of magic treasures and talisman ma.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, who was used to utilising magic treasures and talisman to crush his enemies to death, felt deeply hurt. ¡°¡­¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you dare let people know that you had received supplementary assistance?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not a fool. This sort of item must be hidden, it¡¯s enough for me to know about it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°Okay then, you¡¯re always right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned as they walked, ¡°Dage, did that pupil from the Bai family really make a mistake because he wasn¡¯t paying attention?¡±

    One must know, when he saw the broken knife and forged stones filled with spiritual force fly toward Lin Xuanzhi, his heart almost stopped beating.

    Yan Tianhen could not feel at ease even after Lin Xuanzhi averted the disaster. He was always worried about whether there would be a second ident, and he was constantly on edge as he watched the whole crafting process.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and responded vaguely, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask the craftsman who caused the ident about that.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes twinkled. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate nothing happened to you. You probably don¡¯t know this, but when you flung that pot away, it made everyone so shocked that their jaws dropped to the ground. Your control over the situation then was really excellent!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said rather meaningfully, ¡°In a life and death crisis, one must be excellent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so amused by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words that he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    After arriving at the foot of the mountain, Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Thepetition for alchemists is tomorrow afternoon. Ah Hen, do you want to consider participating in it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a bit and couldn¡¯t stop himself from shrinking back. He scratched his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll go ba, so many people will watch me. I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi instantly felt like his heart was getting squeezed when he heard him and couldn¡¯t stop it from throbbing.

    It was probably because Yan Tianhen had suffered from way more disdainful and contemptuous gazes than warm ones from others because of his special appearance and physical disability ever since he was a child, such that it had imperceptibly influenced Yan Tianhen to feel a sense of inferiority over time.

    Although this sense of inferiority was not usually apparent, it would always be reflected in his actions when he had no choice but to expose himself in front of a crowd.

    Yan Tianhen did not want other people to see his face, and he didn¡¯t want to hear others talk about him or gesticte at him either.

    Although he always said that he doesn¡¯t care, and he was used to not taking the unpleasant words of others to heart, how could he really bepletely numb to it all?

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately made a decision. ¡°Ah Hen, you¡¯ll participate in the alchemypetition tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, his clear pair of beautiful eyes appearing innocent. ¡°Dage, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to participate. I¡­I¡¯m not proficient enough in alchemy yet, I¡¯ll definitely embarrass myself onstage.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of humiliation.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re my younger brother. If anyone dares to mock you, I will never ept any craftingmissions from their family from then on.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°That¡¯s quite amazing of you.¡±

    However, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but hesitate.

    He was really a little afraid to appear in front of so many people and allow them to watch him.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes twinkled slightly. He patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and smiled, ¡°Ah Hen, be a good boy. Do you know that there are benefits in joining either an alchemist or craftsmenpetition in the Hundred Families Gathering?¡±

    Yan Tianhe¡¯s interest would naturally be piqued when benefits are mentioned. He couldn¡¯t endure his curiosity and asked, ¡°What kind of benefits?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°No matter if you lose or win, and no matter if you¡¯re strong or weak, you can use the materials and furnace they provide, and the medicinal pills and magic treasures that are refined in the end will all belong to you in the end. That¡¯s practically a free lunch!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant¨C oh, right. If he refines a top-notch medicinal pill, then wouldn¡¯t he be earning a lot?¡¯

    Yan Tianhen immediately nodded like he was a chick pecking rice. ¡°Yuyang Gege, you¡¯re so smart. Thank you for your reminder. I¡¯ll definitely do my best in thepetition tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right ma.¡± Old Duan Yuyang looked veryforted.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he watched from one side. He looked at Yan Tianhen helplessly. ¡°Ah Hen, we¡¯re actually not that poor. We can still afford spiritual nts for refining pills.¡±

    ¡°No, Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°The main thing is that I don¡¯t even have a pill furnace now, and even if I did have one, I wouldn¡¯t dare to use it now either. It just so happens that I can give it a try tomorrow¨C to see if exploding a furnace while I refine pills was just an ident or an inevitable urrence.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi thought about it, he realised that he was right. ¡°You¡¯re right. Blowing up the furnace provided by those families won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at them. He said sadly, ¡°One of you is already a renowned craftsman, while the other is a rising alchemy star who¡¯s destined to soar in the future. Don¡¯t you guys feel any shame for worrying so much about just one pill furnace?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen nodded at the same time. ¡°We naturally feel no shame.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°I really like how you guys can be so shameless and brazen this openly.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen decided to join thepetition, he immediately went to look for someone from the Huangfu family who was responsible for the Hundred Families Gathering this time to register.

    When he went to register, the young man in charge chuckled as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, asking quite meaningfully, ¡°May I ask what Craftsman Lin ns to do with that sword?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll naturally be passing it to someone who¡¯s fated.¡±

    The one in charge smiled. ¡°That sword is a treasure that our family¡¯s young master carried around with him since he was a child. Other people weren¡¯t even allowed to touch it. It¡¯s just that it broke by identter on, which was why it was left idle elsewhere, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away.¡±

    The one in charge paused, then said with some profound meaning, ¡°Rules are rules, so that sword now belongs to Craftsman Lin. However, why don¡¯t Craftsman Lin sell that treasure to our family¡¯s young master as a favour?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him. ¡°Since it¡¯s so valuable, it would have been better to keep it by his side. Why take it out for other people to refine? Since he had already taken it out and allowed others to refine it, it implies that this thing is of no value to him anymore.¡±

    The one in charge choked.

    Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°If he wants it, then ask him toe find me personally for an exchange. This sword seems pretty good and I n on keeping it for my younger brother¡¯s use. If he¡¯s really sincere and the price he offers is enough to move me, I won¡¯t mind returning the sword to its original owner.¡±

    After he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi left with Yan Tianhen.

    Huangfu Jin walked out from behind the screen.

    ¡°Young Master, looks like he¡¯s a stubborn one. He doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible at all.¡± The one in charge said.

    Huangfu Jin pulled a long face. ¡°It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t know how to be flexible, he¡¯s just very good at holding a grudge.¡±

    ¡°Grudge?¡± He didn¡¯t understand what this meant.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Huangfu Jin shook his head. He can imagine how dissatisfied Lin Xuanzhi must be because of how he targeted him in the past.

    However, he couldn¡¯t understand why Lin Xuanzhi knew that that sword was very important to him.

    The one in charge said, ¡°Young Master, since it¡¯s an important treasure, you shouldn¡¯t have taken it out to let others refine it.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s face turned even darker. ¡°What do you know.¡±

    Did he think that he was the one who wanted to take this broken sword out for other people to mend?

    If it wasn¡¯t because Leng Jixue said that he could find a craftsman to repair it and asked him for it, and if it wasn¡¯t because that sickly young master from the Bai family went nuts and actually asked for that broken sword of his and even took it out for use as a test item in the Hundred Families Gathering, how could he, Huangfu Jin, look on helplessly as Lin Xuanzhi meddled around with his beloved possession?!

    But Leng Jixue didn¡¯t think much of it at all!

    And it¡¯s not like Huangfu Jin could cause trouble for Leng Jixue. He thought that after seeing this top-grade broken sword of his, Lin Xuanzhi would be smart enough to back off from the difficulty of the task, but he didn¡¯t expect him to actually refine it! Not only that, he even took it away on purpose to provoke him.

    Huangfu Jin grit his teeth secretly as he thought about how he could snatch his valuable sword back from Lin Xuanzhi. After registering for Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked toward Yui Inn.

    They had just arrived at the entrance of the inn¡¯s room when Lin Xuanzhi saw Lin Zezhi, who was waiting there, as well as a very young craftsman who was about the same height as Duan Yuyang.

    Lin Zezhi and Lin Xuanzhi greeted each other. ¡°Xuanzhi Tangdi, this is the fourth elder of a direct line in the Bai family. He¡¯s looking for you.¡±

    Although Fourth Elder Bai was short, he had a very imposing presence. When he looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, it made others feel like he was looking down on the world.

    Lin Xuanzhi took half a step back quietly, his eyes shifting down to look into Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s eyes. He nodded. ¡°Fourth Elder Bai. May I know what brings you here?¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai stood with both his hands behind his back.

    Although they had warned Lin Zezhi to dispel any grudges Lin Xuanzhi may hold against the Bai family, after thinking about it over and over, the four elders all agreed that that could not show how sincere they were.

    Thus, Fourth Elder Bai decided toe over in person to meet Lin Xuanzhi.

    Fourth Elder Bai nodded slightly. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient, let¡¯s talk inside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi extended a hand. ¡°Please.¡±

    Yan Tianhen followed in as well. The two tiger cubs that had already run in through the windows immediately rushed over to bite Fourth Elder Bai when they saw this stranger.

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± Yan Tianhen called the two tiger cubs.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po stopped immediately. They puffed their chests out and strode gracefully as they paced around the room, pretending as if the ones who wanted to bite someone just now weren¡¯t them.

    Fourth Elder Bai, ¡°¡­¡±

    Seems like he received a shock. He had just seen two actors after all.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Fourth Elder Bai, please take a seat.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai didn¡¯t take a seat and just lightly said straightforwardly, ¡°I still have other matters to attend to, so I won¡¯t take a seat for now. I came today to inquire about what Craftsman Lin intends to do in the future.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 191 - Living isnâ€™t Easy

    Ch191 ¨C Living isn¡¯t Easy

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I intend to continue cultivating.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai cast a nce at him. ¡°That¡¯s too vague. Your performance today can be considered to be remarkable among the craftsmen circle. I don¡¯t believe you have absolutely no ambition.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I naturally have ambition, but it shouldn¡¯t be in much conflict with the Bai family, so Elder Bai can rest assured of that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words surprised Fourth Elder Bai a bit.

    This kid is actually this straightforward.

    In that case, Fourth Elder Bai no longer tried concealing anything, otherwise it would make it seem that an old man like him was on the losing side.

    ¡°I apologise on behalf of my family¡¯s younger ones for what happened today.¡± Fourth Elder Bai frowned, ¡°Theyck discipline and were too presumptuous. I¡¯ll ask the young master rectify the family¡¯s principles.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow slightly and said with some trepidation, ¡°Fourth Elder Bai is too polite. Nothing happened today, so what¡¯s there to apologise for?¡±

    m

    Fourth Elder Bai thought that Lin Xuanzhi was a very interesting person.

    He could definitely tell that the attack of the broken knife was deliberate, yet not only did he not intend to seek justice from the Bai family, but he also pretended as if nothing had happened.

    Lin Zezhi stood to a side, thought about it for a moment, and understood. He couldn¡¯t help but frown ¡ª as pupils of the elite Bai family, they actually carried out such a vicious assault in the dark. Weren¡¯t they being too narrow-minded?

    Fourth Elder Bai said rather meaningfully, ¡°You really didn¡¯t notice it?¡±

    ¡°What should I notice?¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai decided that he might as welle clean. ¡°During the crafting process today, you almost got attacked.

    ¡°So Fourth Elder Bai was talking about that.¡± A sudden realisation dawned upon Lin Xuanzhi. He nonchntly continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, many such uncontroble incidents happen during the crafting process. No one can predict when it¡¯ll happen.¡±

    ¡°You really don¡¯t take it to heart at all?¡± Fourth Elder Bai raised an eyebrow as he asked.

    ¡°Well¡­not entirely so. Speaking of which, you could say it¡¯s my fault. After all, I didn¡¯t get harmed in the slightest, and the one who got hurt was one of the younger ones from the Bai family. I even intend to pay the Bai family a visit one day to offer my apologies and ask for the Bai family¡¯s forgiveness and understanding.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed, looking quite reproachful. ¡°I¡¯m truly sorry, it was all my fault. How¡¯s that young one¡¯s injuries now?¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful and memorable face, in addition to his sincere and ashamed expression and modest attitude, really made it difficult for others to determine if he was being ironic or if he was saying what he truly thought.

    Fourth Elder Bai pondered over it. ¡°Bai Honghu isn¡¯t doing that well, but the Bai family has a lot of experience in dealing with the bacsh from one¡¯s soul force when an ident urs during the crafting process. He should be able to recover after a period of rest and recuperation, so Craftsman Lin need not me yourself. After all, this was an ident that no one could¡¯ve predicted.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Since Fourth Elder Bai said that, I feel much more at ease now.¡±

    Why did the phrase ¡®feel much more at ease¡¯ sound a bit out of ce?

    Fourth Elder Bai decided to shelve this topic that made one ufortable for the time being.

    Fourth Elder Bai changed to scolding him, ¡°Today, Craftsman Lin was the most outstanding one of all. The others all turned into fireflies whose glow was overshadowed by the sun and moon inparison to you ¡ª not a bit of their light could be seen ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Monopolizing the spotlight today was my goal today. Since I managed to catch Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s notice, it looks like I did a pretty good job with that.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to react that way.

    This was a little damn unconventional!

    Lin Zezhi also looked at Lin Xuanzhi in astonishment. With his IQ, could he not tell that Fourth Elder Bai was trying to berate him for being too ostentatious and arrogant?

    And he was actually enjoying himself!

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked back at Yan Tianhen.

    Since Fourth Elder Bai guessed that Lin Xuanzhi probably didn¡¯t understand what he meant, he decided to berate him some more a bit more straightforwardly.

    However, before he could speak, he heard Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°I can actually understand the meaning behind Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s words, and I¡¯d also like to thank Fourth Elder Bai for your advice.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, making light of it, ¡°The Bai family is already the only elite craftsmen family that can dominate the Five Continents throughout the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, so they do not need the Hundred Families Gathering to add flowers to their brocade and increase their reputation, but I¡¯m not the same. I¡¯m but one person; I have never thought of fighting over anything with the Bai family. The cultivating path is a long and arduous one, and it gets even tougher the farther one travels, so there naturally needs to be more approaches. Besides, I also have a precious younger brother; the burden I bear is even heavier.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai didn¡¯t understand what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to imply for a moment and looked at him, puzzled.

    Lin Zezhi looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s precious younger brother.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s precious younger brother sadly added, ¡°Yeah. My Dage and I are truly too poor. Dage is such a low-profile person; he couldn¡¯t help but act in such a high-profile manner in public to raise the selling price of the magic treasures he crafted.¡±

    In fact, Yan Tianhen¡¯s words were still not straightforward enough, but Fourth Elder Bai and Lin Zezhi had understood it clearly.

    ¡°You¡¯re short of money, so you had to use this sort of method to increase your reputation and make a name for the items you craft?¡± Fourth Elder Bai thought it seemed a bit surreal and couldn¡¯t help but make it even more direct, so as to confirm Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s true thoughts.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, it¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s better for Fourth Elder Bai to forget about that ba.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai: ¡°¡­¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s mouth was about to cramp from twitching. After the four elders of the Bai family worried over all sorts of conspiracies to recruit a huge army after his high-profile actions to deal with the Bai family, the reason behind his high-profile actions was actually merely because he was short of money?

    Fourth Elder Bai instantly felt iparable worry for the survival of wild craftsmen in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, such that a strong sense of responsibility for saving the wild craftsmen was borne. Fourth Elder Bai sighed, ¡°Today, craftsmen whose families have no knowledge of crafting and are entering through the door of crafting for the first time do indeed find it difficult to survive.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, feeling deeply empathetic. ¡°After all, crafting burns a lot of money. One doesn¡¯t know how many failures is necessary before they can sessfully craft a magic tool, and it may not necessarily be sold for a good price. Without money, they would have no way of buying materials and forged stones; without materials and forged stones, they would have no way of improving their crafting skill through crafting magic treasures, so this turns into a vicious cycle.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai kept nodded, frowning with an expression like he was worried about the country and its people. ¡°You¡¯re right. However, such a situation has been prevalent since ancient times, so most craftsmen will be recruited by major families once they awaken their crafting soul fire. Big families can provide them with the materials they need, and after the craftsman grows up, they can return the favour.¡±

    ¡°That can be considered a good method of dealing with it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s just that, most craftsmen are proud and arrogant, so they are people who won¡¯t bend for the sake of their principles. However, the assistance ofrge families is like solicitation that would bring them karma, and it would easily turn into shackles and karma for the craftsmen. That won¡¯t be very beneficial for their development.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai was a craftsman as well, and he really didn¡¯t like to owe people any favours, much less craft a magic treasure for someone he detested due to coercion or for the sake of the family¡¯s interest. Therefore, Fourth Elder Bai felt like he just got poked in the heart.

    ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right.¡± Fourth Elder Bai sighed. ¡°Us craftsmen should craft magic treasures we like. Take me as an example ¡ª I only like to craft decorative auxiliary tools that beautify magic treasures. However, the offensive and defensive tools I craft far outnumber that of auxiliary tools and I feel so hateful every time I craft that I end up clenching my teeth through it.¡±

    Since auxiliary tools weren¡¯t very useful, they were mostly used for decorative purposes, such as hairpins, clothes and so on. Thus, there isn¡¯t much of a market for them. As a craftsmen family, most of the Bai family¡¯s guests came to them for offensive tools, followed by defensive tools. So, as one of the direct elders of the Bai family, Fourth Elder Bai naturally couldn¡¯t escape his fate of crafting offensive and defensive tools.¡±

    ¡°Therefore, in my opinion, craftsmen should join hands and form an alliance that works as one to do our part for the freedom and feelings of us craftsmen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had just finished speaking when Fourth Elder Bai smacked the table harshly in excitement. ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right. I¡¯ve always had that idea, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never done anything aside from talking about it. I didn¡¯t expect someone as young as you to actually have this kind of pursuit; there¡¯s no time like the present, why don¡¯t we discuss the future of craftsmen right now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi invited Fourth Elder Bai to take a seat.

    This time, Fourth Elder Bai quickly stered his butt to the chair and even poured a cup of tea for himself, clearly intending to continue their chat.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he smiled and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, go downstairs and ask them to deliver some food here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was staring agape and listening with relish at first. When he heard this, he nodded in a daze. ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai waved his hand, saying to Lin Zezhi, who also hadn¡¯t understood why things were developing in such a direction, ¡°Go down as well. Get some wine from the neighbouring Heaven and Earth winery, I want to have a good chat with this little friend Lin.¡±

    Lin Zezhi plunged into a chaos of ¡°whoamIwhereamIwhatamIdoing¡±. He had not yet understood why the topic was already heading in the direction of ¡°how to change the bitter status quo of craftsmen¡± with no chance of turning back.

    Lin Zezhi obediently went out to buy wine.

    Before he left, he heard Lin Xuanzhi say lightly, ¡°First of all, we have to resolve the problem of survival for wild low-level craftsmen. I suggest that the major families and sects unite to establish a Craftsmen Alliance, specially dedicated to provide some convenient assistance for those craftsmen whose talents are wasted because of theirck of resources¡­¡±

    Lin Zezhi almost tripped across the entrance. He quickly reached out to hold a wall for support, stabilizing himself and taking a deep breath to calm down.

    Frankly speaking, he now felt like Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brainwashing capabilities were even more terrifying than his crafting talent ¡ª it could even be considered divine-level brainwashing!

    From today on, he refuses to engage in any hostile act against Lin Xuanzhi!

    By the time Fourth Elder Bai was sent away, it was alreadyte at night.

    Before Fourth Elder Bai, he kept looking back at Lin Xuanzhi, reluctant to part, as well as expressing his utmost respect and appreciation for him.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been able to chat to my heart¡¯s content like this.¡± Fourth Elder Bai, whose face was flushed red from drinking a bellyful of wine, stood at the entrance to the inn and drunkenly patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, not bad, you¡¯re really not bad!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯s also because Fourth Brother Bai is highly principled and cares deeply about the world. It is precisely because there¡¯s an elder like you overseeing the Bai family that they can have such a stable and outstanding position today.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai had drunk a lot; he had a thoroughly red face and a pair of shimmering eyes. ¡°You¡¯re too polite, you¡¯re too polite. It¡¯s just normal ba, hahaha!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Person A: I¡¯m going to facep LXZ! I¡¯m going to find him now and scold him until he calls me Grandfather!

    Person B: He¡¯s running rampant like this, he deserves to be put in his ce!

    ¨CConfrontation Interlude¨C

    Person A: LXZ is such a wonderful person, so full of concern for the world! The paradigm of a cultivator on the righteous path!

    Person B: *happy sob* and when he looked me in the eyes and shook my hand¡­ I¡¯m never washing it! Not in a million years!

    Person A: *besotted sigh* He looked me in the eyes and poured me a cup of wine¡­ is this love?

    LZ: ¡­.

    LXZ: *sips from his wine cup, looking like the warm breeze that warms a winter heart*

 Chapter 192 - Craftsmen Alliance

    Ch192 ¨C Craftsmen Alliance

    Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t send Fourth Elder Bai off, and neither did he dare to rest. Right now, after listening to how the two of them addressed each other, he couldn¡¯t help but shiver.

    How long had it even been? And yet the two of them are calling each other brothers now? He wondered how the other elders, who have lived for more than a hundred years, would think after knowing about this.

    Fourth Elder Bai looked up with his child-like, flushed face and patted his chest. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just forking out some money and uniting a few families and sects to set up a Craftsmen Alliance dedicated to providing some crafting materials and guidance for the pitiful little craftsmen in the wild ma¡ª that doesn¡¯t amount to much! It¡¯ll easily be done once the Bai family requests for it! It can be regarded as umting some virtue for the younger generation.¡±

    Lin Zezhi instantly wanted to kneel as soon as he finished speaking.

    Damn it, what did they talk about? How did they so easily decide such a terrifyingly major thing with just one smack of the table?

    A Craftsmen Alliance? One could tell that it wasn¡¯t anything small just from hearing its name.

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t stop ncing at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi tossed him a rather profound smile.

    A chill instantly ran down Lin Zezhi¡¯s spine and he quickly shifted his gaze elsewhere.

    He felt like Lin Xuanzhi was in the middle of stirring something up ah.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Bai Dage¡¯s good news.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai said, ¡°Tomorrow¡­no. I¡¯ll go look for my Dage, Erge and Sange today to discuss this with them. You can rest assured that I¡¯ll give you a definite result tomorrow. We can start setting up the Craftsmen Alliance by tomorrow night!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Bai Dage¡¯s result.¡±

    In actual fact, Lin Xuanzhi knew that even if Fourth Elder Bai took this matter seriously, they wouldn¡¯t be able to take action so quickly. It¡¯s¡­still not that easy to get through the hurdle of the Bai family.

    Fourth Elder Bai walked down the street while guaranteeing and patting his chest.

    Looks like you clearly know that after Fourth Elder Bai got brainwashed by you, he would inevitably be re-assessed by the other elders. When Lin Zezhi stayed in the Bai residence, he didn¡¯t stay in the inner courtyard of the main bloodline. The Bai family has arge family and estate ¡ª their residence upied nearly 1,000 mu. Each bloodline lived separately and usually didn¡¯t interact much, so they wouldn¡¯t easily bump into one another.

    Therefore, although Lin Zezhi had followed Bai Susu to stay in the Bai family, he had nevere into contact with the core figures of the Bai family, and he had never seen Young Master Bai or any of the direct elders in the Bai family.

    Direct pupils would see him asionally and would just walk past him with their chins held high and gazes fixated elsewhere, as if they couldn¡¯t disdain to have dealings with someone like him who was from a third-rate family¨C even if they were slightly rted by blood.

    Whether from an emotional, principle, or pros and cons point of view, Lin Zezhi had no reason to refuse.

    Although he no longer opposed Lin Xuanzhi and his jealousy towards him had already turned into a deep-seated admiration and fear, this didn¡¯t hinder him from wanting to excel.

    Lin Zezhi was someone who was very good at seizing opportunities, and he wasn¡¯t a foolish man. Thus, after receiving Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s support, Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°Xuanzhi, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely discuss in detail about setting up the Craftsmen Alliance with the elders from the Bai family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Fourth Elder Bai, who was about to reach the end of the street while swaying from side to side, and smiled as he shook his head. ¡°I actually just mentioned that casually. It¡¯s better for us to just do what we can and obey the mandate of Heaven ba.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡± You¡¯re fucking telling me that you had just casually mentioned it, yet the Fourth Elder from the Bai family is now racking his brains about how to use the wool of the Bai family and other sects and families to casually set up a Craftsmen Alliance that can let poor-ass craftsmen in the wild get their hands on materials? Let alone mentioning how the two of you were addressing each other as brothers like the two of you had be sworn brothers¡­

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t figure out the key point in all this and his fear of Lin Xuanzhi grew.

    Lin Xuanzhi went back to his room after seeing Fourth Elder Bai off.

    After Yan Tianhen¡¯s room waspletely destroyed during the explosion of his pill furnace, he had been staying with him after. It¡¯s just that, in order to make it more convenient for the two tiger cubs to move about in the room, Lin Xuanzhi found a new room that was made by connecting two rooms together.

    After returning to the room, Lin Xuanzhi first went to the inner room to see if Yan Tianhen was covering himself properly with a nket.

    Yan Tianhen had returned four hours ago to sleep. When Lin Xuanzhi came over at this time, he woke up.

    Yan Tianhen yawned in his pajamas and reached out to rub his eyes.

    ¡°Did I wake you up?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over to sit by the bed, reaching out to pinch Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face.

    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Tianhen yawned, ¡°I was always sleeping like a dead pig and I couldn¡¯t wake up no matter how much noise was made.¡±

    ¡°You can change that analogy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it. His train of thought couldn¡¯t really be diverted, ¡°Then¡­a dead rat?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    It¡¯s better to not continue this topic, next.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gloomy and speechless expression and couldn¡¯t help but blink. After heughed for a while, he hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Dage, how did fooling Fourth Elder Bai go?¡±

    ¡°Naughty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi deliberately put on a straight face and knocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°How could you call that fooling? I just had a friendly consultation with him. Fourth Elder Bai is a very aware person; he¡¯s extremely willing to help craftsmen who have no money and no background.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing again.When Lin Xuanzhi saw how he was trembling fromughing too hard, the corner of his lips lifted involuntarily, and even his eyes turned into crescent-shapes from smiling.

    ¡°Fourth Elder Bai looks so young.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly thought this.

    ¡°Do you know of Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s experiences?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Daddy never told me before ei.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°When Fourth Elder Bai was very young, he was stolen from the Bai family by the Bai family¡¯s enemies and sold to a very dirty ce almost devoid of cultivating resources. Fourth Elder Bai couldn¡¯t find his home and didn¡¯t know which family he belonged to, so he had always been living a rather miserable life. Later on, he awakened his crafting soul fire and turned into a craftsman. However, there was a group of powerful people in the ce he was at who had other ideas and actually locked him up, forcing him to craft magic treasures for them every day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sucked in a breath of cold air. ¡°That¡¯s too pitiful. How could those people treat a craftsman like that?¡±

    ¡°Not everyone in this world respects craftsmen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Fourth Elder Bai had no money and no power, so he could only craft magic treasures for them. In order to control Fourth Elder Bai, those people gave him some medicinal pill that ensured he would never grow up. Later on, Fourth Elder Bai escaped somehow and wandered around for a period of time. Since there were people pursuing him, he didn¡¯t dare to openly craft any items, so he lived really miserably. One day, he was seen by his biological elder brother, who is one of the elders in the Bai family today, and by some chance, he was found out to be the child the Bai family lost in the past, which was when his days took a turn for the better.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a bit upset from listening and nodded pensively. ¡°So Fourth Elder Bai was so pitiful when he was a child ah, he was much worse off than me.¡±

    At the very least, Yan Tianhen had a dad and older brother, and his dad even particrly pampered and spoiled him and would get whatever he wanted for him. Even though he was a little ugly and had ame leg, he didn¡¯t have to endure much suffering.

    But that Fourth Elder Bai¡­was a miserable ¡°little ah.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So, if the one who hade today was someone else from the Bai family, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have said what I did.¡±

    A sudden realisation dawned upon Yan Tianhen. ¡°So Dage knew all of this beforehand, which was why you forcibly brainwashed Fourth Elder Bai?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat speechless again. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°This is called ¡®adapting to the other¡¯s taste¡¯. Fourth Elder Bai has a trauma left behind from his past, so he has a strong urge in his heart to want to help other craftsmen who have had to go through simr experiences as him. It¡¯s just that he has never spoken of such an impulse before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°If the Craftsmen Alliance were to really be established, wouldn¡¯t that cost a lot of money? Would the Bai family be willing to fork out such a sum for nothing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°Ah Hen, do you really think that Dage did all that just to fool them into forking money out to provide resources for us broke craftsmen for free?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡± Dage seems a little unhappy.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen immediately shook his head and said sincerely, ¡°Of course not! Dage¡¯s such a sentimental and ambitious person, how could you trick others into fishing money out of their pockets?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi has already given up on rectifying this tiny misunderstanding Yan Tianhen had of him. He said lightly, ¡°For some craftsmen, the greatest help the Craftsmen Alliance can give them isn¡¯t the material assistance they provide, but the venue for them to obtain emergency relief.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, puzzled, ¡°Why an emergency relief venue?¡±

    ¡°I have alreadye to an agreement with Fourth Elder Bai. The most important thing is that once craftsmen join the Craftsmen Alliance, if any idents were to ur, all of the families and sects of the Craftsmen Alliance must dispatch people out to help them. If that craftsman has not yet joined the Craftsmen Alliance and he gets into an ident, we can still offer him help either actively or passively.¡±

    In short, the Craftsmen Alliance would be a joint tform that could provide assistance and act as a backer for the craftsmen of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.

    Nowadays, the current situation of craftsmen was like this: the more powerful the craftsman, the richer their resources would be, and the safer they would be as well. The more wild craftsmen with no background were, the more dangers would be hiding in their surroundings.

    The craftsmen of the Five Continents¡¯ mainds were rather scattered. Aside from the unshakable, colossal Bai family, most other craftsmen went their own ways and operated independently. If any one of them got into trouble, there was no authoritative agent that could provide help for them.

    In the long run, the living environment of craftsmen would only be more and more terrifying.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament had changed a lotpared to the past after his rebirth. However, he still had a kind of indescribable sense of calling in his heart. This sense of calling seemed to have been inherently engraved into his bones, such that he was unable to resist it.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 193 - Chivalrous One Shouldering the Responsibilty

    Ch193 ¨C Chivalrous One Shouldering the Responsibilty

    Yan Tianhen stroked his chin and pondered for a moment, then asked, having not quiteprehended, ¡°But, aren¡¯t craftsmen widely respected? Why would those people dare bully craftsmen?¡±

    ¡°People are born innocent, but their treasuresnd them in trouble.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If everyone in this world was as innocent and kind as Ah Hen, then there would be no need for punishment to exist.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Dage you just like to make me happy.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t I supposed to make you happy?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled and patted his shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today, go get some more rest ba. You still have to take part in the alchemistpetition tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, thenid back down and burrowed under the nket.

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi and blinked. ¡°Dage, when will the Craftsmen Alliance you talked about be established?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly responded, ¡°It¡¯s a huge project that can¡¯t be established in a short time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen began looking forward to it. ¡°It¡¯ll be possible sooner orter.¡±With a smile on his face, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts rewinded to that of his past life.

    In his previous life, the Craftsmen Alliance was sessfully established, but the one who did so hadn¡¯t been him. At that time, he hadn¡¯t awakened his craftsman soul fire, so he naturally didn¡¯t have anything to do with the Craftsmen Alliance.

    The founder of the Craftsmen Alliance was Su Zixing; he was part of the elite Su family¡¯s younger generation and was also a renowned craftsmen throughout the Five Continents.

    His reason for establishing the Craftsmen Alliance is beyond scrutiny now; however, this Craftsmen Alliance had brought him endless benefits ¡ª fame, followers, gold, connections¡­

    This was why he could so smoothly conspire with others to intercept and kill Yan Tianhen in the beginning.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt nothing for the Craftsmen Alliance at all; in fact, he even hated the existence of this organisation.

    However, if the Craftsmen Alliance was an inevitable existence, then it would be better to turn the Craftsmen Alliance into a backup force for him rather than try to eliminate it.

    Lin Xuanzhi still remembered very clearly that one day, when Su Zixing was drunk, he had even said to him, ¡°Most of the Craftsmen Alliance is handled by Fourth Elder Bai. If it wasn¡¯t because I happened to know about what Fourth Elder Bai experienced when he was a child, I don¡¯t think I would¡¯ve been able to find the knack myself.¡± He had learned about Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s past from Su Zixing as well.

    And after a few years, Fourth Elder Bai, apanied by some cultivators of the Craftsmen Alliance, massacred a huge city in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds for no reason. It could be spected that Su Zixing¡¯s words weren¡¯t false.

    If it weren¡¯t for a deep-seated hatred, why else would Fourth Elder Bai still not let those people off even after so many years had passed?

    Su Zixing, Shen Changgeng.

    When Lin Xuanzhi thought of these two, his gaze turned much colder ¡ª as cold as the northern Xinjiang covered in frost.

    Bai Residence.

    Lin Zezhi sent Fourth Elder Bai back. Before he had even arrived at the entrance of the Bai residence, he saw the well-lit Bai residence open its gates outward from afar.

    Lin Zezhi was stunned. He looked at Fourth Elder Bai, who was swaying from side to side with a smile on his face, and trembled a bit as he thought about supporting him.

    However, he was waved away by Fourth Elder Bai.

    When they arrived at the entrance, Lin Zezhi had not yet thought about what he should say when he saw the two elders that he had seen just that morning appear at the entrance together.

    Lin Zezhi looked all innocent as he rubbed his nose. ¡°Fourt Elder didn¡¯t drink with me.¡±

    Third Elder Bai¡¯s nced askance. He squinted his eyes and asked, ¡°What did Lin Xuanzhi say to him?¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought, these few Bai elders are indeed amazing, they managed to roughly guess the reason with just one guess.

    Just as Lin Zezhi was ready to speak, he was preempted by Fourth Elder Bai.

    ¡°Brother Lin ah¡ª Brother Lin¡¯s a good guy.¡± Fourth Elder Bai shifted around in First Elder Bai¡¯s embrace and spoke with shining eyes.

    ¡°Brother Lin¡¯s really good. Not only did he treat me to dinner, but he even treated me to wine and got someone to send me back. He even said that he wants to establish a Craftsmen Alliance. If anyone dares to bully me, he¡¯ll find someone to help me hit them and save me, and not let me suffer so much!¡±

    When First Elder Bai heard this, his expression instantly changed.

    Even Third Elder Bai, who usually didn¡¯t speak much and always had a taut face, revealed a strange expression, which was mixed with a little anger as well.

    ¡°Hehe, Brother Lin is really good.¡± Fourth Elder Bai kept nuzzling around in First Elder Bai¡¯s embrace like he was acting coquettish. Suddenly, his tone changed, and he talked like he was choking back a sob, ¡°Dage, they all bullied me. They didn¡¯t let me eat, and even fed me poison!¡±

    First Elder Bai¡¯s expression changed once again, murderous intent spilling out of his eyes. However, his voice made it sound as if he was coaxing a child.

    First Elder Bai gently patted Fourth Elder Bai¡¯s back. ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I¡¯ll kill those people for you sooner orter.¡±

    Fourth Elder Bai suddenly pushed First Elder Bai and red at him. He pursed his lips, ¡°No, I want to kill them with my own hands. None of you may even think about interfering!¡±

    First Elder Bai had a terrible headache. He immediately nodded, ¡°Okay okay okay, whatever you say goes, and you can do whatever you want too. I definitely won¡¯t interfere.¡±

    ¡°Hng, that¡¯s more like it.¡± After Fourth Elder Bai uttered a hng, he closed his eyes and copsed onto the ground.

    First Elder Bai swiftly fished him up into his embrace.

    Immediately afterwards, First Elder Bai squinted as he stared at Lin Zezhi, the only one who knew what had happened. His smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes as he admonished, ¡°Your Lin family¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi is truly amazing, he dares to say anything without fear of getting his tongue cut off!¡±

    Lin Zezhi instantlyughed bitterly and swore to the heavens, ¡°I dare swear that Xuanzhi definitely didn¡¯t say any of that.¡±

    Third Elder Bai narrowed his eyes, as if considering the truth of his words.

    Cold sweat trickled down Lin Zezhi¡¯s back from his stare.

    After a moment, First Elder Bai said to Third Elder Bai, ¡°Close the gates ba.¡±

    Third Elder Bai nodded, then turned to say to Lin Zezhi, ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Zezhi shuddered as he walked through the Bai residence¡¯s gates.

    He felt like a chivalrous ¡±pot this night.

    Third Elder Bai utilised a magic seal and the two gorgeous red gates closed slowly from both sides towards the middle. Lin Zezhi nced at the gates; totems of spiritual beasts were engraved onto them. He wanted to take a closer look at them when he realised that his head started spinning and his vision blurred as well, as if some force was preventing him from continuing to look at it.

    These gates were actually a kind of magic treasure!

    No wonder they¡¯re the number one craftsmen family in the Five Continents. They truly are wealthy and a notch above the rest.

    Third Elder Bai said to Lin Zezhi methodically, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to get injured in the main residence of the Bai family, don¡¯t look around and don¡¯t touch anything. This ced is filled with offensive magic treasures. If any ident were to happen, we may not even have the time to save you.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded immediately. ¡°Understood.¡±

    Third Elder Bai said, ¡°Stay in the Bai residence¡¯s guest room for a few days. You¡¯ll probably have to talk for a while tonight.¡±

    Third Elder Bai paused, stopped walking, then turned around to look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You don¡¯t have any problem with that, right?¡±

    ¡°No, of course not.¡± Lin Zezhi said without hesitation nor any reluctance at all.

    However, he kept muttering to himself in his heart¨C you¡¯re fucking releasing your craftsmen soul force pressure while you talk, honourable me is about to kneel down from the crushing pressure, how would I dare have any opinion of my own?

    Third Elder Bai nodded, satisfied. ¡°Children can be taught.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Want to scold someone.

    The next afternoon, after Lin Xuanzhi sent Yan Tianhen up the mountains to participate in the alchemistpetition and returned to the seats for the Lin family, he saw Lin Zezhi and was surprised to see the dark circles under Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes and a downcast expression on his face, as if he had been hollowed out overnight.

    Lin Xuanzhi studied Lin Zezhi, who had bluish ck circles under his eyes and looked absolutely listless. ¡°Did you not sleep for the whole night?¡±

    Lin Zezhi waved his hand, as if he was about to cry. He feebly responded, ¡°Next time, please don¡¯t look for me for this sort of matter. You don¡¯t know this, but those elders of the Bai family are terrible. They bombarded me one after another as if I was on trial as they were afraid that we¡¯re colluding to kidnap their world¡¯s most innocent and most easily deceived, pitiful, young, and helpless younger brother!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    What the hell did he mean by pitiful, young, and helpless?

    Lin Zezhi was about to go crazy! What right did that group of elders have to think that he was wholeheartedly targeting an amazing craftsman who was more powerful than him by god knew how many times, and even firmly believed in the ridiculous notion that he would seed?!

    Damn it, he doesn¡¯t have strange pedophilic tendencies!

    What¡¯s more, that¡¯s an elder of the Bai family, an elder of the Bai family ah!

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi sympathetically, a sense of guilt arising in his heart.

    After all, he was the initiator of the incident yesterday. Lin Zezhi had just listened to how he had fooled Fourth Elder Bai out of curiosity and a little bit of selfish motives that weren¡¯t even worth mentioning, then got pushed out to block the knives¡­

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Lin Zezhi¡¯s shoulder, saying with great emphasis, ¡°It was hard on you. If this seeds, I¡¯ll remember your sacrifices.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Should he be saying thanks right now?

    Lin Zezhi grinned bitterly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let someone else do such a good deed? I really can¡¯t stand it any longer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°On the road to sess, one will always need to leave behind blood and tears. I believe in your capabilities.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    What else can Laozi say?

    The alchemistpetition will soon begin.

    Yan Tianhen was ced in a central position on thepetition tform.

    Since Lin Xuanzhi had been in the limelight yesterday and had turned into the figure most talked about throughout Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen, who followed him by his side, naturally attracted the attention of many as well.

    Yan Tianhen looked down and stared at the duckling given to him by Lin Xuanzhi while feeling slightly apprehensive.

    Although this thumb-sized duckling looked chubby and adorable, it was actually an explosion-proof auxiliary tool especially crafted by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ording to Lin Xuanzhi, this explosion-proof auxiliary tool could fully withstand all dangers caused by the explosion of a pill furnace.

    Yan Tianhen was looking at it when someone beside him spoke.

    ¡°You¡¯re the younger brother of the amazing craftsman yesterday?¡± A delicate, slightly timid voice travelled over from the side.

    Yan Tianhen turned to look and saw that the speaker was a delicate and pretty-looking young man who was about the same age as him.

    If one wanted to start a conversation Yan Tianhen, it¡¯s best to start with talking about Lin Xuanzhi. This young man was good at talking, but he had not done it intentionally.

    Yan Tianhen kept nodding. ¡°He¡¯s my Dage. Do you admire him a lot?¡±

    The young man revealed an expression of worship. ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ve never seen a craftsman as amazing as him! He¡¯s really great, and also very calm as well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was ted. He lifted his chin and boasted proudly, ¡°Right? My Dage is the most amazing craftsman I¡¯ve ever met too.¡±

    ¡°Also, he¡¯s very good-looking too!¡± Stars could be seen in the young man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as good-looking as him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was instantly fond of this young man. ¡°I seldom see someone with taste as good as yours too. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The young man blinked. ¡°My name is Ji Xiaoyou.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re from the Ji family of the North Continent?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    Ji Xiaoyou paused imperceptibly before uttering an ¡°un¡±.

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit, then said, ¡°The North Continent¡¯s Ji family, then do you know Ji Lanjun?¡±

    Author¡¯s gossip:

    Lin Bitter Zezhi: You guys must believe that I really have no improper thoughts about Fourth Elder Bai ah yingyingying

 Chapter 194 - Kind and Easy to Cheat

    Ch194 ¨C Kind and Easy to Cheat

    Ji Xiaoyou nodded. ¡°She¡¯s one of the aunts in my family. I heard that she married over to the Lin family many years ago.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. I didn¡¯t expect that we¡¯d actually be family.¡± Yan Tianhen said happily.

    Ji Xiaoyou smiled and didn¡¯t respond. Some bitterness that was difficult to perceive was mixed in with that smile of his.

    Although he was part of the Ji family, and he had been born to the direct line of the Ji family as well, he could be considered to be detested by both humans and dogs alike in the Ji family. He only managed to register and participate in thepetition today because his mother spent a lot of effort in fighting for a cing for him.

    But Ji Lanjun is different. Even within the Ji family, Ji Lanjun¡¯s alchemy standard was among the top, and she has always been respected by others.

    Yan Tianhen felt like Ji Xiaoyou was looking more and more pleasant to the eye, so he took another yellow duckling from his storage bag and handed it to Ji Xiaoyou. ¡°Since you have such good taste and pretty looks, I¡¯ll give this to you as a meeting gift ba.¡±

    Ji Xiaoyou was a little flustered and shook his hands forcibly. ¡°No no, I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t you take it? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think this duckling is good enough? I¡¯m telling you now, don¡¯t just look at how this duck appears to be of a low quality, it¡¯s actually very useful.¡±

    When Ji Xiaoyou heard this, he was afraid that Yan Tianhen would misunderstand and quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think the duckling¡¯s good enough, but my mother told me before that I can¡¯t ask for other people¡¯s things. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be treated as a beggar.¡±

    ¡°How could she say that?¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and felt like Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s mother was being too cautious.

    When his Daddy was still around and took him to visit rtives, those uncles would give him some so-called meeting gifts as well and Lin Zhan would always smile as he asked him to ept it. Why would beggars be mixed into it?

    Ji Xiaoyou looked down and said, ¡°Upright people don¡¯t eat the food handed out to him by others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit and nodded. ¡°Your mother¡¯s right, but this is just something I¡¯m giving you of my own ord, so it can¡¯t be considered as you asking for it. Also, I think that since you have such good taste, I should be able to be friends with you.¡±

    The two words ¡°be friends¡± touched Ji Xiaoyou. His whole body trembled as he stared at Yan Tianhen in disbelief. He was just about to speak when someone mercilessly interrupted.

    ¡°You actually want to be friends with someone like him? Are you blind?¡± A sturdy young man beside Ji Xiaoyou spoke jeeringly, ¡°Do you know that Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s a bastard? His mother gave birth to him aftermitting adultery; everyone in Wind Reflection City knows that he¡¯s the disgrace of the Ji family!¡±

    Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s face turned ghastly pale in an instant.

    The fatso¡¯s voice was particrly loud, so it was easy for everyone on thepetition tform to hear his words clearly.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted to Ji Xiaoyou.

    Ji Xiaoyou bit down harshly on his lower lip. He returned to his seat and looked down without saying a single word.

    The fatso was delighted for being able to get his way. ¡°Ji Xiaoyou, if I were you, I¡¯d just hide deep in a forest in the mountains, find a rope, and strangle myself to death, lest I dirty other people¡¯s eyes!¡±

    The fat boy uttered a hng, ¡°His mother is a slut whomitted adulter;, he shouldn¡¯t even be living in this world!¡±

    ¡°Even if his mother didmit adultery, what does that have to do with him?¡± After Yan Tianhen angrily pointed a finger at the fat boy, he took his duckling, walked over to Ji Xiaoyou, and ced the duckling next to his cattail hassock. ¡°Xiaoyou, this is for you.¡±

    Ji Xiaoyou was stunned. He looked up at Yan Tianhen, whose face wasn¡¯t very good-looking and it could probably frighten children into crying when he goes out at night, his surprise slowly turning into gratitude.

    He forced a smile, revealing his white teeth, and epted the yellow duckling. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Mother said before that one can not judge a book by its cover and, sure enough, she hadn¡¯t lied to him.

    Although Yan Tianhen looked scary, he was really kind at heart.

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand nonchntly. ¡°You¡¯re wee. In any case, I¡¯m doing this because you like my Dage.¡±

    When the fat boy saw this, he uttered a hng in disdain. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be willing to mix around with a little bastard like him. You may just be one of his kind as well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your damn business.¡± Yan Tianhen said impatiently. He disdained to argue with this sort of brat, so he sat down cross-legged properly on the cattail hassock in front of him and waited for the organiser to distribute the pill furnaces and spiritual nts.

    The fat boy muttered a ¡°can¡¯t tell what¡¯s good for him¡± to Yan Tianhen, rolled his eyes, then sat back on his seat as well.

    Soon, the organiser came over to ce a pill furnace in front of everyone.

    The alchemistpetition was rtively simple; after giving out certain spiritual nts used for refining pills, alchemists must refine a medicinal pill within the stipted time. Whoever refines the most medicinal pills of the highest grade in the shortest time will be the winner.

    There were many simrities between the alchemy and craftsman paths; if one wants to refine a powerful medicinal pill, then one may even take up to one and a half years to do it. Thus, in order to save time, the medicinal pills that are to be refined were all those that can quickly test the standards of an alchemist.

    Of course, this sort ofpetition didn¡¯t rule out situations in which one was unable to disy the full extent of their capabilities.

    Thepetition this time chose the Nurture Qi Pill.

    Although a Nurture Qi Pill was an introductory level pill for alchemists, it was able to test the foundations of an alchemist and didn¡¯t take long to make either. Thus, it was a necessary medicinal pill in every Hundred Families Gathering¡¯s alchemistpetition.

    Yan Tianhen had naturally seen it in the¡¶Divine Jun Alchemy Arts¡·manual that Duan Yuyang had given him. Moreover, the refining techniques in that manual were particrly special ¡ª its refinement speed was much faster than an ordinary pill¡¯s refining techniques.

    Therefore, after thepetition formally began, Yan Tianhen quickly formed his refining hand seals and appeared extremely fast, such that his seals could barely be seen with the naked eye. People would feel dizzy just by looking at him.

    Duan Yuyang shifted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side again and clicked his tongue in surprise. ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s actually this proficient with it now. Looks like he really is gifted in alchemy.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard someone praise his younger brother, he naturally feltforted. He nodded, ¡°Ah Hen is gifted in anything he does, he¡¯s different from ordinary people.¡±

    Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen had a good rtionship, and he also saw him as a younger brother, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s kind of unting.

    On the contrary, after pondering for a bit, he even added, ¡°I still have some alchemy arts and recipes with me, I¡¯ll pass them on to him another day ba!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang seemed to sense this gaze as well, so he turned around to look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What is it? Don¡¯t want it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want benefits delivered to one¡¯s doorstep? It¡¯s just that you treat Ah Hen too well.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen treats me really well too. I¡¯m just such a person ¡ª if others treat me well, I¡¯ll treat them well in return.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled as well and didn¡¯t exin any further.

    Although the Duan family had arge business and he had a lot of cousins as well, he was not fond of any of his cousins¨C those people either mingled with Duan Yuhao and ndered him a lot, or alienated him.

    In the past, he even thought that his father treated him sincerely, and although his stepmother was very cold to him, he thought that she didn¡¯t dislike him. But now, Duan Yuyang knew that his stepmother had been poisoning him for many years, and that his father desired items that his mother had left behind for him, so his heart naturally turned cold.

    What¡¯s more¨C

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze darkened. He still hadn¡¯t figured out the real cause of his mother¡¯s death.

    He had already made his ns; he would rather give the items left behind by his mother to Yan Tianhen, who wasn¡¯t rted to him at all, than let those people who harboured malicious intentions gain even the slightest bit of benefit from them.

    He, Duan Yuyang, isn¡¯t a fool. He could tell at a nce who treated him sincerely, and who was putting up a false pretense.

    He didn¡¯t want to bother with it in the past, but since it now touched upon his bottom line, he wouldn¡¯t be so magnanimous as to still be indifferent when others were trying to kill him.

    From Duan Yuyang¡¯s inscrutable expression, Lin Xuanzhi could tell what he was thinking. It wouldn¡¯t be good for him to say too much about matters regarding the Duan family.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi mentioned, ¡°Ah Hen should have told you about Yuan Tianwen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang sneered and mocked, ¡°Ill in bed, cultivation regressed ¡ª isn¡¯t he just waiting for me to deliver myself to his doorstep to send him some warmth?¡±

    From his attitude, Lin Xuanzhi could tell that he was quite dissatisfied with how Su Mo tried to win his sympathy with the condition of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s body.

    While he thought to himself that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s path of pursuing his husband would be a long one, Lin Xuanzhi, without giving much face, still said, ¡°The art Yuan Tianwen cultivates is a top secret one in the inner Yuan family. This secret art has an extremely obvious characteristic.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nced at Lin Xuanzhi, waiting for him to continue.

    ¡°Break before standing back up again.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°His cultivation realm fell not because of you, you need not feel guilty because of that. Besides, a rising phoenix is bathed in fire when it revives. Yuan Tianwen will be even stronger very soon.¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenlyughed. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I didn¡¯t expect you to get involved in such ordinary affairs too.¡±

    ¡°You may have some misunderstanding about me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said slightly, ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t eat the food ofmon mortals.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s about the same.¡± Duan Yuyang paused, then suddenlyughed. ¡°You really don¡¯t wish for Yuan Tianwen to be well.¡±

    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. Whether he is a good or bad person isn¡¯t something I¡¯ve ever taken to heart, it¡¯s just that¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at Duan Yuyang, his gaze both still and clear.

    ¡°Just what?¡± Duan Yuyang casually continued.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that, seeing as how you¡¯re naive and easy to cheat, I couldn¡¯t bear to watch you continue be so soft-hearted and get deceived.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    He¡¯s the second generation of the Duan family that both humans and dogs detest alike in Qing City; he had always been the one bullying men and women,mitting outrageous acts and parading ostentatiously through the city, so why did he seem like a naive person who¡¯s easy to cheat in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes?

    ¡°You¡¯re talking about Ah Hen ba?¡± Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Although Ah Hen is naive, he¡¯s not easy to cheat.¡± Lin Xuanzhi recalled how Yan Tianhen went astray because he couldn¡¯t bear to be humiliated in his past life, and how grieved yet resolute he looked then, though he looked extremely calm on the surface. ¡°Actually, Ah Hen is smart. He can see through people well and is ruthlessly urate about what he sees, and he acts decisively without much concern. But you, on the other hand, you¡¯ve been bullied to that extent, yet all you do is withdraw and think about just letting it go.¡±

    Duan Yuyang hesitated a little and felt a bit embarrassed too. He wanted to refute him, but after thinking about it, he felt like he had no way of refuting Lin Xuanzhi.

    He was that kind of person in the first ce; he would think the worst of everything, and when the worst scenario did ur, he would huddle in his shell and lick his wounds by himself, but he would be reluctant to hurt others.

    This was the case when dealing with the Duan family, and he was also like that when dealing with Yuan Tianwen.

    Lin Xuanzhi concluded, ¡°Compared to Ah Hen, you¡¯re really much kinder and more soft-hearted.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was speechless.

    Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that he would be deceived by the pitiful pretense Yuan Tianwen put up, soften his heart, and let go of what happened with Yuan Tianwen easily, which was why he kindly reminded him. But in fact, he had known about Yuan Tianwen¡¯s condition long ago.

    It¡¯s true that his heart softened, but it¡¯s not like he had no bottom line at all.

    Alchemists refining pills actually wasn¡¯t as interesting to watch as the crafting process of craftsmen.

    When someone is crafting, spectators could at least watch how the materials are smelted and fused together, and how their forged engraving pens carve patterns on them. But during the refining of pills, spiritual nts are all refined and formed within the pill furnace, so there wasn¡¯t much to watch.

    However, since Yan Tianhen was on the tform, Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang were willing to watch him.

    __

    Editor¡¯s Little Confession:

    Confession- I barely edited this chapter bc I was busy all day at the hospital and then felt drained (no worries, wasn¡¯t me and person is fully recovered; they went in for a rather invasive check up that required them to be put under¡­) So please thank the lovely Ea for covering for me!

    On another note¡­

    I was YTW to suffer a bit more for being such a stupid b*tch and making poormb DYY suffer¡­ **dangles him over a fire and pokes with stick**

    Also, I love the new character and hope he bes a Face pping Master like LXZ!

 Chapter 195 - Exploding the Furnace to Successfully Refine Pills

    Ch195 ¨C Exploding the Furnace to Sessfully Refine Pills

    Duan Yuyang observed Yan Tianhen¡¯s fluid movements in forming his hand seals and sounded relieved. ¡°Ah Hen really is bing stronger and stronger. He¡¯s already be so skilled now, howe he¡¯s never been able to sessfully refine a pill?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve also secretly observed him in the past when he was practicing, there weren¡¯t any problems with the hand seals. I¡¯m afraid it likely has something to do with the Yin fire in his body.¡±

    ¡°Then how was he able to seed afterward?¡± Duan Yuyang was curious.

    ¡°Ah Hen said that he found a trick to it.¡±

    ¡°What was the trick?¡±

    ¡°He wanted to make money.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Just how poor does he think you are?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°Probably so poor that we wouldn¡®t even have enough food to eat.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but mock, ¡°You never told him that you woulde to my family¡¯s auction house once every few days to auction off some magic tools, and even make a killing each time?¡±

    ¡°Why would I tell him that?¡± Lin Xuanzhi let out augh, ¡°I like seeing him rack his brains worrying about me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Pervert! He just knew this bastard had bad intentions towards Henhen. This guy¡¯s got a ¡±gut, just rotten.

    The pills were about to be done.

    The pill furnace belonging to the little fatty from the direct line of the Ji family was making ¡°nking¡± noises repeatedly as the pill inside it knocked about everywhere. The furnace also seemed to want to fly out uncontrobly. Everyone present stared attentively at the furnace, awaiting the finished pill.

    Ji family¡¯s little fatty also focused his attention on his furnace, eagerly awaiting for the medical pill to appear and grace everyone¡¯s eyes so that he could show off.

    However, right at that moment-

    A loud noise rang out from the alchemists tform, startling everyone there. The furnace that stood beside the Ji fatty actually exploded all of a sudden, the furnace¡¯s fire and its fragments spattered everywhere. The Qi and pill fire mixed with the spiritual Qi contained in the spiritual nts swept out in all directions with a loud rumble. In this one moment, nearly all the alchemists on the tform were affected.

    Some had their furnaces knocked crooked, some had their faces covered with ash, and some had their hands scratched by rubble.

    Only Yan Tianhen and Ji Xiaoyou, who was standing on his opposite side, were untouched.

    The small duck that was ced on the table had transformed into a cover that enveloped Yan Tianhen as soon as the explosion urred. Ji Xiaoyou, who was on the side, waspletely protected by the cover as well. The noise from the explosion didn¡¯t disturb Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s concentration; he was so engrossed in refining that he didn¡¯t even realise what was happening around him.

    The people off stage were also shaken, but they couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved at the same time ¨C it was fortunate that this kid was only a pill cultivator at his Refining Qi stage, which was why the explosion didn¡¯t spread out too much. If he had been a couple levels higher, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that everyone present might be blown away.

    ¡°WAAAAAAHHHHH¡±, the little fatty screamed without taking a moment even to breath.

    Yan Tianhen also felt horrible for what happened to the person besides him, so he quickly climbed up and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it would actually explode like that, I thought that I would just produce some failed waste at most.¡±

    The Ji family¡¯s fatty¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He abruptlyly stood up and rolled up his sleeves, wanting to beat someone up. ¡°You did this on purpose! Ugly people are full of tricks, you actually messed around for that bastard Ji Xiaoyou who is no better than a mangy mutt!¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt wronged; it wasn¡¯t like this fatty was the only one that was affected by the explosion, whybel it as a purposeful attack on him?

    ¡°A human and a dog can¡¯t give birth to a child,¡± Yan Tianhen said with a nk face, ¡°The adults in your life must have lied to you.

    ¡°Furthermore, it¡¯s wrong to judge people by appearance; I¡¯ve never called you fat, so why are you allowed to call me ugly?¡±

    The little fatty immediately became so angry that he started to scream, ¡°You actually dare call me fat!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and made a weird expression. ¡°Well, do you think you¡¯re handsome?¡±

    ¡°You-¡° The little fatty pointed angrily at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You ugly idiot!¡±

    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±

    ¡°Ugly idiot!¡±

    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±

    ¡°Ugly idiot!¡±

    ¡°Damn fatso!¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and gave the Ji fatty a death re. ¡°Wait and see.¡±

    He then pulled out an object that looked like a morning glory out of his storage bag, then screamed into the opening of the morning glory, ¡°DAMN FATSO!¡±

    The morning glory then started to repeat the words ¡°DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO¡± in a loop.

    Ji fatty has probably never seen such a high-level object before, so he was staring agape at the morning glory that continued making a ruckus. A momentter, when he realised that he had no way of winning that auxiliary tool, he started bawling.

    His bawling was loud enough to shake the heavens, and there was even the addition of ¡°DAMN FATSO DAMN FATSO¡±s on top of that.

    The Ji and Lin family members sitting below the stage all had faces full of ck lines. The alchemists on stage who were affected by the explosion had been quite angry, but upon seeing the argument on stage, many couldn¡¯t help but break out inughter. They spectated the two children attack each other as if they were watching a show. Meanwhile, there were several people who were quite interested in the morning glory.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t bear to watch. He said as he held his forehead, ¡°You actually made something like that for him, isn¡¯t that cheating?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen would use the voice recording instrument he had crafted for fun to bully someone, and instantly didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh either.

    One must know, his original intention for crafting that item was because Ah Bai and Hu Po had been running around outside too much, so he made this to help him save some effort in calling for them.

    ¡°It is cheating a little.¡± Fortunately, Lin Xuanzhi still had the conscience to tell the truth.

    Thispetition was still a proper alchemistpetition after all, so allowing two children argue with each other in turn on stage made people not know if they should cry orugh at the scene.

    Thus, someone soon went on stage to bring the two children down.

    Ji little fatty was utterly indignant. Hey sprawled on the table and refused to get down as he was insistent on engaging Yan Tianhen in a duel. On the other hand, Yan Tianhen alternated between making faces at Ji little fatty while he continued saying ¡°damn fatso¡± into his morning glory.

    Lin Xuanzhi went up to the tform rather helplessly and walked over to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, this is enough now.¡±

    As soon as Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he instantly shut up and even erased the voice in the morning glory with his Qi. The world suddenly fell silent.

    The Ji family also sent people up to bring their younger one down.

    The Ji family felt like their younger one had brought shame to them with how crude he was on stage, but they were also angry at the ident that Yan Tianhen caused which made all the effort invested into the pill by their younger one go to waste. So they were naturally a little unhappy when they saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    It¡¯s just that the Ji family is an elite family after all so their dignity was quite important to them, which was why they didn¡¯t blow up.

    However, Ji little fatty refused to let it go and shouted as he cried, ¡°Compensate me for my medicinal pill,pensate me for my medicinal pill! My top-grade Nurture Qi pill,pensate me for it wuwuwu¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted and didn¡¯t try to shirk responsibility. He immediately flung out the few medicinal pills that he had been holding in his hand. The young man from the Ji family who had gone up to the tform even thought that it was some kind of hidden weapon and instantly caught it.

    ¡°It¡¯s justpensating anyway, it¡¯s not like I said I wouldn¡¯tpensate you.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted and said somewhat unhappily.

    The young man from the Ji family looked down; the three smooth and round medicinal pills in his hand that was emitting a soft white glow quietly turned triangr and his expression instantly changed.

    The Ji family has always been famous for their alchemy; although they couldn¡¯t match up to the reputation of the Bai family in the world of craftsmen, half of their pupils were alchemists and Ji Lianyun, who had gone on stage today, was also an alchemist.

    He could easily tell the grade of this medicinal pill at a nce ¡ª top-grade.

    However, even a top-grade primary level third-ss medicinal pill wouldn¡¯t be enough to make his expression change.

    Ji little fatty nced at the medicinal pill in his uncle¡¯s hand and instantly fell silent. He asked, ¡°Nurture Qi pills are clearly white. Where did you get these pills from? You dare fool honourable me?¡±

    Ji Lianyun¡¯s expression changed again and again. He shouted, ¡°Chengyue, don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    Ji Chengyue seemed to be very afraid of this little uncle of his. Although his tears were still pooling in his eyes and he looked very aggrieved, he still shut up and didn¡¯t dare say anything more.

    There were many people present who knew Ji Lianyun, and they were all surprised that he would favour an outsider¨C one must know, although internal strife wasn¡¯t that serious within the Ji family, they would always unite against outsiders.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at those few pills and seemed to understand something.

    At that moment, Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s refining process wasing to an end as well.

    Ji Xiaoyou¡¯s alchemy hand seals were very stable; they weren¡¯t prominent, but they weren¡¯t bad either. The medicinal pills he refined was just like himself ¨C one was an average primary level third-ss high-grade medicinal pill, while the other was just a mid-grade one. He had only refined two pills.

    Ji Xiaoyou took his medicinal pills and looked up around him. Only then he did he suddenly realise that the tform had actually been blown up to such an extent.

    ¡°What¡­what happened?¡± Ji Xiaoyou looked baffled as he surveyed his surroundings.

    The crowd both on and off the stage stared at Ji Xiaoyou, the only one who wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest, withplicated expressions on their faces.

    When Ji Xiaoyou saw Ji Lianyun, he suddenly shut up and hung his head. He turned his head away and refused to look at him.

    Yet Ji Lianyun walked over and extended a hand. ¡°Let me see the medicinal pills you refined.¡±

    Ji Xiaoyou reluctantly ced both his medicinal pills in Ji Lianyun¡¯s hand.

    Ji Lianyun took a look and nodded. ¡°There¡¯s some improvement.¡±

    Ji Xiaoyou abruptly looked up and stared at Ji Lianyun in disbelief¨C did this person just praise him?

    One must know, when Ji Lianyun taught them how to practice alchemy in the past, he had never spared him a second nce no matter how well he had performed, let alone praise him.

    After thementators saw that the farce over, they slowly walked back to the stage.

    Originally, there were still alchemists on stage who were indignant that no one was standing up to resolve such an ident, but when they saw the man adorned in a gorgeous silver alchemist robe that dragged across the floor and slowly walk up to the stage, they all shut their mouths tightly in an instant, admiration appearing in their eyes¨C

    This man could be called the number one alchemist in the world right now¨C Zhong Lishen.

    ¡ª

    Little Editor¡¯s Shorts:

    YTH: A human and a dog can¡¯t give birth to a child. The adults in your life must have lied to you.

    LXZ: A human and a dog may not be able to give birth to a child, but a genius can give birth to aplete idiot

    YTW: Oh, that sounds interesting, who are you talking about?

    LXZ: Oh, just a fool.

 Chapter 196 - Canâ€™t Live Without Me

    Ch196 ¨C Can¡¯t Live Without Me

    Not a single alchemist didn¡¯t hold Zhongli Shen in high esteem. If there was anyone who could refine an earth-level medicinal pill, then he was probably the only person in the entire Five Continents who could achieve this.

    No one knew how old Zhongli Shen was, but it¡¯s said that Zhongli Shen was already a famous name back in the generation of the current alchemists¡¯ grandparents.

    He wasn¡¯t young but looked very youthful, as though he was just in his twenties or so. When other people asked about his age, he only coldly replied, ¡°18,¡± which made his true age even more mysterious.

    This was also a manifestation of his valiant strength.

    As soon as Zhongli Shen appeared, the crowd under the stage couldn¡¯t stop themselves from discussing this development one after the other.

    ¡°Alchemist Zhongli actually came as a judge this time. The alchemists participating in this Hundred Families Gathering really benefited a lot.¡±

    ¡°Zhongli Shen himself is actually so young. I always thought that he looked like an old man.¡±

    Entering secluded cultivation for ten years in order to refine an earth-level medicinal pill. This kind of temperament and endurance, who could match that?

    All kinds of praise and words of admiration poured out from all directions, but the central figure of the topic had an indifferent attitude towards all this.

    Zhongli Shen wore a feathered cap, his face handsome and outstanding. He walked towards Yan Tianhen and stretched out his hand. ¡°Bring me the medicinal pill.¡±

    Ji Lianyun hurriedly handed the medicinal pill in his hand to Zhongli Shen obediently.

    Speaking of which, Zhongli Shen could be considered his idol. It was a dream that Ji Lianyun had always yearned for to be able to see his idol up close.

    Zhongli Shen nced at the medicinal pills in his hand and asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Tianhen.¡±

    ¡°How old?¡±

    ¡°Fourteen on New Year¡¯s Day.¡±

    Zhongli Shen continued to ask, ¡°Are you willing to go up the mountain with me to cultivate?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly startled, and his eyebrows wrinkled.

    Zhongli Shen¡¯s words caused a great disturbance throughout the entirepetition venue. One after another, people were endlessly shocked. In their hearts, they thought, This brat who exploded his furnace is both ugly andme. What in the world about him can make Zhongli Shen, who never epted any disciples before, yield?

    This was a tremendous opportunity!

    Yan Tianhen subconsciously nced towards Lin Xuanzhi, his eyes full of confusion and carrying a strong plea for help.

    Lin Xuanzhi understood and spoke for Yan Tianhen, ¡°Senior Zhongli, being able to catch your attention is Ah Hen¡¯s good fortune and blessing. However, this is a matter of great importance. May I give Senior a reply after going back with my Ah Di and discussing it with the n elders?¡±

    Zhongli Shen asked, ¡°You can decide for him?¡±

    He¡¯s also a strange person.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Thanking Senior for his kindness.¡±

    Zhongli Shen put the medicinal pill in a bottle and handed it back to Yan Tianhen. ¡°You¡¯re a gem that can be polished. Come and find me on the mountain when you have time. I¡¯ll teach you how to not blow up the furnace.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately looked pleasantly surprised. ¡°Many thanks to Senior, I will definitely go find you!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Zhongli Shen with astonishment. Just based on his understanding of this person from the past life, Zhongli Shen was not such an enthusiastic and helpful senior. He had his own pride. Up until now, not a single alchemist had been able to catch his attention.

    Zhongli Shen seemed to have noticed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze and turned to speak to him, ¡°That trumpet flower, do you have any stock left?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi understood. He took out a trumpet flower from his storage bag and presented it to Zhongli Shen. ¡°There¡¯s one more. If Senior Zhongli likes it¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll consider it the tuition fee.¡± Zhongli Shen didn¡¯t mince words and directly took it, putting it into his storage ring.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­.¡±

    The magnificent alchemist ranked the first in the entire Five Continents actually took a liking to this small voice-retaining item?

    Isn¡¯t this too subversive?!

    Zhongli Shen was content and satisfied after obtaining the trumpet flower. ¡°Yan Tianhen doesn¡¯t need to continue thepetition. He won the current Hundred Families Gathering¡¯s alchemistpetition. As for the rest, continue topete again.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, the crowd erupted into an uproar.

    Especially the little fatty from the Ji family, who suddenly immediately started shouting, ¡°Why? Unfair, I can also refine top-grade medicinal pills.¡±

    Ji Lianyun pulled his nephew back with a bitter smile, ¡°You can¡¯t beat him.¡±

    Ji Chengyue refused to ept this. ¡°Why? Little Uncle, you¡¯re actually partial towards this ugly kid as well!¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you saying? No manners at all.¡± Ji Lianyun red at Ji Chengyue and thetter didn¡¯t dare to speak nonsense anymore. Ji Lianyun sighed, ¡°Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t actually refine Nurture Qi Pill, but instead Contain Qi Pill.¡±

    ¡°Contain Qi Pill?¡± Ji Chengyue¡¯s eyes suddenly widened in shock. He looked towards Yan Tianhen incredulously, then looked towards Zhongli Shen, as if he wanted to seek confirmation.

    Zhongli Shen gave him a sidelong look and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s indeed Contain Qi Pill, and it¡¯s even a first level top-grade Contain Qi Pill. The pill¡¯s grade is levels above any of yours.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air.

    Although Contain Qi Pill and Nurture Qi Pill used the same materials, the difference between the efficacy of the two medicinal pills is akin to heaven and earth.

    If Nurture Qi Pill could make the rebellious and chaotic spiritual qi within a cultivator¡¯s body be stable and warm in a short time, then Contain Qi Pill could smoothly fuse within one¡¯s Dantian Sea and treat the fundamental root of agitated spiritual qi.

    It was extremely difficult to refine a Contain Qi Pill. Legend had it that only after breaking through the shackles of one¡¯s own level and spying on the Dao of Heaven would one be able to truly refine this medicinal pill.

    The same spiritual nts but a different sequence and different hand seals, plus the alchemist¡¯s intrinsic pill fire and strength, could actually produce two kinds of medicinal pills as different as night and day. There¡¯s no choice but to admit that this is a good fortune from the Dao of Heaven.

    Yan Tianhen still had a nk and innocent expression. It was as if he remained entirely unaware that he had been able to sessfully refine this universally shocking medicinal pill.

    Zhongli Shen once again felt that it would be too regrettable if Yan Tianhen just developed on his own like this. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from once again making an exception, ¡°If he follows me up the mountain, his road ahead will be much smoother.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, took the lead andughed, ¡°My Didi indeed has some good luck in alchemy, it¡¯s just¡­¡±

    ¡°Just what?¡± Zhongli Shen asked.

    ¡°Just that he¡¯s still young and can¡¯t live without me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s small hand and looked at him with a smile. ¡°In a few years, when my younger brother is older, I will send him up the mountain again. I only hope that Senior Zhongli will still be willing to ept this apprentice at that time.¡±

    Zhongli Shen showed a puzzled expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that, even with your ability, no one from Sky Peak Sect invited you to join the craftsmen branch?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s too early.¡±

    Zhongli Shen fixed his gaze on Lin Xuanzhi for a while and didn¡¯t understand whether this ¡°too early¡± referred to Lin Xuanzhi entering Sky Peak Sect or Sky Peak Sect inviting him.

    In short, one could tell from first nce that Lin Xuanzhi was assertive and held his own opinion on things, and Yan Tianhen was a little shadow who stuck to his Gege all the time. Therefore, Zhongli Shen was toozy to continue being entangled in this any further and, with a flick of his wrist, rode the clouds as he floated back towards Sky Peak Sect.

    Dual alchemy and elemental cultivation.

    Zhongli Shen was indeed a dragon and phoenix among men. Not only did he have great aplishments on the path of alchemy, but his elemental cultivation was also enough to be a force by itself, rarely encountering any opponents.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Thepetition still had to continue. As the person Zhongli Shen personally appointed as first ce, Yan Tianhen naturally didn¡¯t need to continue to participate in thepetition. Under the envious and vignt gazes of all the alchemists present, he held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and stepped down from the stage.

    ¡°These two brothers really have a good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, this Yan Tianhen is actually so obedient, thinking about that Didi of mine¡­Sigh, he¡¯s taking the tiles off the roof after not getting hit for three days.¡±

    ¡°I really envy Yan Tianhen, he has such an incredible Gege. That little yellow duck and little trumpet flower are absolutely god-like auxiliary items!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Today I really understand what¡¯s meant by ¡®can¡¯t judge a person by their appearance.¡¯ This Yan Tianhen is nothing special to look at, but who would have known that he would actually be such a darling? This is called ¡®nothing special to look at¡¯? Are you even worthy of using the phrase ¡®nothing special to look at¡¯?!¡±

    ¡°But, don¡¯t you guys think that this elder brother of his has a problem? Such a good opportunity, Zhongli Shen personally invited him up the mountain, but his Dage actually refused out right like that!¡±

    ¡°Probably because he¡¯s reluctant to part with his younger brother. Everyone knows that Sky Peak Sect has very strict regtions. After entering, I estimate that Lin Xuanzhi won¡¯t be able to see him again until three or five yearster.¡±

    ¡°Alchemist Zhongli is so handsome! I think I love him even more now!¡±

    Yan Tianhen returned to the ranks of the Lin family and received manyplicated gazes.

    Unlike the previous contempt and belittlement, this time, none of the Lin family pupils could ever treat him as though he was air again.

    Because he was an alchemist, and also an alchemist who was personally invited by Zhongli Shen himself.

    He used his own strength to make those who once belittled, scorned, and even despised and ndered him view him in a favorable light now.

    After this, no one in the Lin family would dare to wantonly humiliate him ¨C even if they didn¡¯t give Lin Xuanzhi face.

    Even if people continued to watch thepetition, there still wouldn¡¯t be any vor left, as the skills Yan Tianhen had shown were more than enough to make people remember this match and Yan Tianhen¡¯s name was also gradually remembered by the public.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was unnecessary to remain here, so he nned to take Yan Tianhen and descend the mountain first.

    Duan Yuyang, who had always liked to squeeze together with them, actually waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to visit an acquaintance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°Who else can it be besides him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and didn¡¯t persuade him. He only said, ¡°Don¡¯t torment yourself too much.¡±

    Duan Yuyang replied, ¡°Being a fool once is enough. That period has already passed.¡±

    Only after hearing that did Lin Xuanzhi finally feel at ease, and he went down the mountain with Yan Tianhen, rest assured.

    After Duan Yuyang sent them off with his gaze, he left his seat and walked towards the opposite direction.

    Yuan Tianwen was recuperating from his internal injuries inside Sky Peak Sect, which was a great honor. If it weren¡¯t for Su Mo and Yuan Zheng¡¯s sake, then Yuan Tianwen probably wouldn¡¯t have the qualifications or abilities. However, recently Duan Yuyang heard that Yuan Tianwen himself decided to leave Sky Peak Sect, this geomantic treasurend, and, against all reason, recuperate in the city lord¡¯s mansion.

    The city lord¡¯s mansion was built on a mountain. Duan Yuyang came to the entrance of the city lord residence¡¯s main gate, exined his intentions, and reported his family name. He was soon led in by a young servant.

    The inside of the city lord¡¯s residence was filled with soldiers in armor. They didn¡¯t spare a single nce at Duan Yuyang and simply stared straight ahead, as though this live person was just air.

    After passing through several doors and turning several circles, twisting and turning, Duan Yuyang came to a small, quiet courtyard.

    Duan Yuyang stood at the door and paused momentarily.

    A few guards stood guard outside Yuan Tianwen¡¯s door and there were two servants who looked considerably polished.

    The two servants nced at each other and hurriedly walked over when they saw Duan Yuyang.

    One of the servants, who was wearing dark blue clothing, spoke in a low voice, ¡°Duan Young Master, the young master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please go in and see him.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re already here. My family¡¯s young master will definitely be very happy to see you.¡± The youth in purple clothes beside him also added a little eagerly.

    They were afraid that Duan Yuyang would identally run away. In that case, how pitiful would their family¡¯s young master be!

    Although Duan Yuyang had prepared himself mentally, when he was truly about to meet Yuan Tianwen, his heart felt unbnced and timid, as if a lone wanderer finally returning to his hometown after decades of travel.

    But since he hade here already, he should put down his heart here as well. Duan Yuyang only wanted to alleviate his anxiety a little and had no intention of escaping.

    ¡°How has Yuan Young Master¡¯s recovery been recently?¡± Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush in and instead stood beside the door and asked softly.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 197 - Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation

    Ch197 ¨C Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation

    ¡°How is Yuan Young Master¡¯s recent recovery?¡± Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to enter but instead stood by the door and asked softly.

    The purple-d youth looked depressed. ¡°Not very well. Madam originally wanted to send someone over to take care of him, but Young Master chased out everyone Madam Su sent and refused to let us in. We often hear Young Master¡¯s voice as he silently endures and feel ufortable in our hearts. Young Master must be in extreme pain if he can¡¯t help but make a sound.¡±

    The teenager in dark blue clothes also nodded. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t want to see anyone. We haven¡¯t seen him even once ever since he was injured. As for his specific condition, Madam won¡¯t tell us either, but¡­It must not be good.¡±

    For some reason, Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart felt as though it was being squeezed.

    Heposed himself and asked, ¡°What are your names?¡±

    The dark blue youth replied, ¡°I¡¯m Ling Feng.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Ling Yu.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Continue guarding outside and don¡¯t let anyone else in.¡±

    Ling Feng and Ling Yu nodded.

    They heard about their family¡¯s young master repeatedly mumbling Duan Yuyang¡¯s name when he was unconscious. Now that the actual person came today, young master¡¯s illness should also improve.

    Ling Feng and Ling Yu gazed at Duan Yuyang with expectant gazes.

    Duan Yuyang pushed the door open and entered.

    There was a security restriction in front of the door that immediately issued a warning upon detecting an intruder while also alerting a group of guards in the process. Only, Duan Yuyang must have been granted special privileges, or he had some magic treasures on his person that could ignore the restriction and directly enter without triggering the rm.

    As soon as Duan Yuyang entered, he encountered the thick medicinal smell that permeated the room.

    The room wasn¡¯t lit and looked somewhat gloomy, but it wasn¡¯t small and was divided into inner and outer rooms.

    There was no one in the outer room, so Duan Yuyang entered the inner room.

    The scene inside the room was simr to what he imagined. Yuan Tianwen was shivering nonstop, his entire body soaked with sweat, but he still gritted his teeth as he sat cross-legged on a praying mat, both of his hands pinched in hand seals as he meditated, attempting to suppress the raging torrent within his body.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s sudden appearance made Yuan Tianwen suddenly open his eyes.

    It was a pair of fierce and bloody eyes that captured people¡¯s minds, as though it wanted to kill people in istion. Those bewitching eyes contained hints of demonic charm and stirred one¡¯s soul.

    Duan Yuyang stood by the door and locked gazes with Yuan Tianwen. He didn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Yuan Tianwen seemed to be silently enduring something. He gnashed his teeth, blue veins appearing on his forehead. After a moment, he gasped out, ¡°Who let youe here?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath, his face covered in sweat. ¡°Thanks foring to see me. Now that you¡¯ve seen me, you can leave now.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re letting me leave just like that?¡± Duan Yuyang frowned and leisurely walked closer. He casually sat beside Yuan Tianwen. ¡°Originally, I thought that your condition wouldn¡¯t be very good, but I didn¡¯t think it would actually be so terrible.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at the ce three inches below Yuan Tianwen¡¯s navel and indeed saw that Yuan Tianwen already had a big reaction there.

    ¡°Is it very ufortable?¡± Duan Yuyang leaned close to Yuan Tianwen and blinked at him. He spoke with perceptiveness, ¡°I had some suspicions before on Flying Luan Peak that the reason you were scorched by your desire was notpletely due to the snake venom but instead had something to do with your cultivation method. Now it seems that my guess is right.¡±

    When Duan Yuyang leaned close to Yuan Tianwen, his body emitted a natural fragrance that was just like the poison of an aphrodisiac, which made Yuan Tianwen feel like his entire body was being burned by scorching mes.

    Yuan Tianwen cursed Duan Yuyang¡¯s reckless actions in his heart while pulling on a nket beside him and covering himself with it. He closed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me.¡±

    ¡°You said that before as well.¡± Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t angered andughed instead, ¡°You said the same thing that day on Flying Luan Peak as well, after you lost your reasoning and we had our first intimate moment.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too close to me.¡± Back then, Yuan Tianwen only spoke this one sentence in a hoarse voice as he raised his blind eyes and gazed up at the cave ceiling.

    Duan Yuyang took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from Yuan Tianwen¡¯s forehead. He smiled softly, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, do I annoy you this much?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen squeezed the praying mat under him. He opened his eyes and gazed at Duan Yuyang, who was boldly within just an arm¡¯s reach, as he took a deep breath. He suppressed the most primitive instinct in his heart and tried to rx his voice, ¡°Yuyang, you should know that I won¡¯t let you approach me because I don¡¯t want to hurt you in this situation.¡±

    Even though the ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡· that he cultivated wouldn¡¯t drop his cultivation every time he entered a new level, it still didn¡¯t rule out this kind of situation where his realm dropped due to an unstable state of mind.

    Yuan Tianwen had only experienced this twice. Once was on Flying Luan Peak, and the second time was here.

    Every time ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡· dropped his cultivation level, his Yang Qi would skyrocket, and his entire body would be scorched by fierce desire. If he was still a virgin, then it would be fine, as he could just deal with it himself and return to normal, but once he lost his virginity, he would have to engage in dual cultivation every time after that.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s physical injury wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning, but the boiling me of desire within him was indeed torturing him.

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°How many days have you been like this?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen closed his eyes again without looking at Duan Yuyang. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many days. There are countless days anyways, and I didn¡¯t count them either.¡±

    Every moment and every second was torture; his desire to count the days had already disappeared.

    ¡°Back on Flying Luan Peak, I already thought that you could endure a lot.¡± Duan Yuyang gently wiped the sweat from Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face. ¡°At first, you would rather let me take you to a cold bath in the stream than touch me. I thought then that you were probably a chivalrous gentleman.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen only had one thought right now.

    He wants to curse a person.

    Duan Yuyang was absolutely retaliating against him, and this method was especially shameless, especially sinister and cunning, and especially¡­Especially effective.

    He didn¡¯t dare to touch Duan Yuyang anymore. He didn¡¯t want Duan Yuyang to have a deeper possibility of prejudice against him. He wanted to see Duan Yuyang very much and obtain his attention and concern, but this was definitely not the time!

    ¡°I¡¯m not some chivalrous gentleman.¡± Yuan Tianwen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the Duan Yuyang near him with bloodshot eyes. He grabbed the hand that held the handkerchief as he panted for breath, having a strong urge to say malicious curse words.

    However, the words became softer once they left his mouth.

    ¡°Yuyang, listen to me. I will find you as soon as I recover after a period of time.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s voice contained traces of helplessness and pampering indulgence, a stark contrast to his usual serious and cold attitude.

    Duan Yuyang paused and felt the heat and faint trembling from the hand on his wrist.

    ¡°Without me, how can you get past this period of time?¡± Duan Yuyang asked back.

    ¡°There¡¯s always a way.¡± Yuan Tianwen forced himself to let go of Duan Yuyang. ¡°I don¡¯t want your misunderstanding of me to deepen any further. I¡¯m very d that you came over to see me. We can discuss the restter.¡±

    Duan Yuyang gazed at Yuan Tianwen¡¯s grave and stern expression¨Cthe oblique long eyebrows and ck eyes like deep pools; his eyes traveled down to the tall and sharp nose and the red lips that had been bitten before.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s appearance was quite simr to Su Mo¡¯s. He remembered that when he saw Yuan Tianwen for the first time as a child, perhaps due to his position as a young master, Yuan Tianwen always had an expression of ¡°I¡¯m not happy don¡¯t you provoke me¡± when dealing with Yuan family members. Only when he saw Duan Yuyang did his eyes reveal traces of a smile, and he would crouch down and carry Duan Yuyang, whose height then was only up to his knees, on his shoulders without any regard to his own image.

    After he grew up, Duan Yuyang felt that Yuan Tianwen treated him differently.

    Onlyter, when he foolishly ran to the Yuan family to propose marriage but was rejected in a steadfast manner, did he realize that perhaps Yuan Tianwen just thought that he was amusing.

    Unknowingly, Duan Yuyang was already close enough to touch Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips.

    He suddenly kissed Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen was frightened and almost pushed him off the couch, but fortunately resisted the impulse.

    ¡°You¡­¡± Yuan Tianwen probably wanted to curse him, but he also suppressed that urge.

    He was reluctant to hit or scold, so he could only be yed by Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen¡¯s silently enduring expression that contained many grievances and was suddenly overwhelmed with joy. He smiled, ¡°Very ufortable, right?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.

    ¡°Back on Flying Luan Peak, you endured for so long, so howe you suddenly stopped trying to endure?¡± Duan Yuyang blinked and asked yfully.

    ¡°Because you said that insisting on solving it myself when there was a readily-avable solution was something only a fool would do.¡± Yuan Tianwen fixed Duan Yuyang with a death re.

    Duan Yuyang felt happy again. ¡°You remember quite clearly. That¡¯s indeed what I said.¡±

    ¡°Every sentence you say, I remember it clearly.¡±

    Duan Yuyang continued, ¡°Then, now that I¡¯ve already delivered myself to your doorstep, you still want to deal with it yourself. I really was blind, wasting so much effort trying to teach you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, however, sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know your scheme.¡±

    Duan Yuyang paused. ¡°What scheme do I have?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen responded, ¡°If I touched you today, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t ever ept me anymore after today. Of course I won¡¯t do something like killing the goose thatys the golden eggs. I won¡¯t let you go. After I recover, even if you run to the ends of the world, I will still find you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn, why did this sound so frightening?

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes, ¡°Your heart is too dark.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that my heart is dark.¡± Yuan Tianwen refuted, ¡°I just don¡¯t want to give you any excuse to escape from me.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± Duan Yuyang spoke.

    ¡°You do understand.¡± Yuan Tianwen stared at him. ¡°You¡¯re not willing to ept me because you still don¡¯t believe that the person I like is you. You just think that it¡¯s because of the affection on Flying Luan Peak and also because I touched you, so I want to take responsibility for you.¡±

    A trace of dismay shed through Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes, and panic arose from being seen through. His thoughts were firmly understood by Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes dimmed a little, ¡°So, you should leave now. I don¡¯t want to hurt you, nor do I want our misunderstanding to deepen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed. Atst, he sat down with a big grin and sneered, ¡°You want me to leave, so I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    Yua Tianwen suddenly felt happy while feeling pained ¡ª it really hurt, but he didn¡¯t dare say it!

    Duan Yuyang fooled around with Yuan Tianwen with his gaze. Yuan Tianwen acted as though he didn¡¯t see it.

    Perhaps Duan Yuyang finally found his conscience, so he stopped talking nonsense. He found a ce to sit and sometimes took out a few talismans to y with, while sometimes casting a nce at Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen wanted to ignore the existence of the person beside him, but how was that possible?

    Let¡¯s first not mention whether he is Liu Xiahui or not. Just from the facts that Duan Yuyang is his sweetheart and that the two have an indescribable rtionship, it was already impossible for Yuan Tianwen to not think more about the situation.

    Finally, at night, Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t endure anymore. He opened his eyes like a hungry wolf staring at his prey, his eyes shining with a green light. He fixed Duan Yuyang with a fierce stare and gnashed his teeth quite a bit.

    ¡°What in the world did youe here for?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    ¡°To spend time with you.¡± Duan Yuyang blinked his eyes innocently.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 198 - Not Worth Mentioning

    Ch198 ¨C Not Worth Mentioning

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°It¡¯ste, you¡¯d better go back and rest.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Can you resolve this situation yourself?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll be over soon if I endure for a while.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied expressionlessly.

    ¡°Is it so difficult to find a woman or a man?¡± Duan Yuyang asked coldly.

    Yuan Tianwen suddenly red at him, ¡°Are you deliberately provoking me?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s provoking you? I¡¯m serious.¡± Duan Yuyang curled his lips up. ¡°I delivered myself to your doorstep, but you didn¡¯t even want me, and now you don¡¯t even want to find other people to resolve this. You¡¯re really set on tormenting yourself to death.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen swept him a nce. ¡°I¡¯m going to spend the rest of my life with you, not just for one moment of pleasure. I want you, but it¡¯s certainly not under today¡¯s kind of circumstances.¡±

    Duan Yuyang paused, then stood up. ¡°Then you can just endure it yourself.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen gave an affirmative hum as he watched Duan Yuyang leave.

    He had been with Duan Yuyang for half a year, how could he not understand Duan Yuyang¡¯s thoughts?

    Duan Yuyang wanted topletely turn their rtionship into a casual one-night stand just like that; he shouldn¡¯t even think about it!

    Yuan Tianwen lowered his head and saw his current situation. He sighed secretly, ¡°You¡¯ve suffered, brother.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was just outside the inner room¡¯s door when he heard Yuan Tianwen¡¯s murmur and couldn¡¯t help but feel happy.

    After exiting Yuan Tianwen¡¯s room, Duan Yuyang met Su Mo, who had been waiting outside for an unknown period of time.

    ¡°Uncle Mo.¡± Duan Yuyang came over to greet him.

    Su Mo greeted him with a smile, his eyes filled with warmth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could actuallye and see Tianwen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his nose. ¡°Well, he and I can be considered friends. He suffered such serious injuries, so I have to care about him.¡±

    Su Mo smiled nomittally, ¡°Yuyang, Tianwen was spoiled rotten by his father and I ever since he was a child. Even though we raised him to be an upright, magnanimous, and humble person who doesn¡¯t engage in dishonest actions, he¡¯s still verycking in certain areas. For example, he¡¯s prejudiced and obstinate, and neither I nor his father can correct those.¡±

    Duan Yuyang pretended to not understand but also smiled, ¡°Actually, these qualities are quite good, but he can¡¯t be hard on his own body. Humans should be flexible and adapt to different situations when the circumstances call for it.¡±

    He nodded, ¡°Will there be any problem if he forces himself to endure like this?¡±

    ¡°With his current cultivation level, even if no one helps him alleviate his problem, he¡¯ll only feel ufortable at most and have a slower recovery. His life won¡¯t be in danger.¡± Su Mo exined calmly, ¡°However, he brought this upon himself. He deserves it, so you don¡¯t have to indulge him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­.¡±

    This should be his birth father, yup.

    Su Mo smiled as he continued, ¡°Tianwen, this brat, has had a smooth-sailing life ever since he was a child and has never experienced any setbacks before. That he was deceived by someone this time can only be med on his own ignorance. Yuyang, you are a very soft-hearted child, you will forgive him sooner orter¨CI can see that from your willingness toe over and help him through his difficulties today.¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s words made Duan Yuyang feel that he had nowhere to hide.

    He felt slightly awkward and touched his nose. ¡°Uncle Mo, don¡¯t you think that I really have no backbone?¡±

    His marriage proposal was obviously rejected twice, but he still ran over like a fool as soon as the person gestured with his fingers.

    Even Duan Yuyang himself felt that he was especially cheap.

    But he just couldn¡¯t control this heart of his and he couldn¡¯t forget the time spent on Flying Luan Peak with Yuan Tianwen.

    When he heard that Yuan Tianwen was injured and bedridden, how could he not be distressed? If it wasn¡¯t for that tiny amount of self-respect haunting him, he would have already been unable to control himself and gone to visit Yuan Tianwen ¨C even if he had to use an indifferent expression or a frivolous attitude to cover up his concern.

    Su Mo paused slightly. He reached out and lightly patted Duan Yuyang¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s Tianwen¡¯s great fortune to have a sweetheart like you who treats him so sincerely. However, I don¡¯t think that you need to pay too much attention to him. You should let him scratch his head every day in order toe up with all kinds of methods to obtain your forgiveness and eptance. Don¡¯t let him get it too easily¡­There¡¯s no harm in him eating some losses and understanding how precious you are. Only then can he treat you better in the future. Anyways, I only recognize you as my son-inw and no one else.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Su Mo with a dumbfounded expression. That expression was somewhat solemn, stupefied, and also a little cute. It was probably because he lived for so long but hadn¡¯t encountered a father who screwed over his child this badly.

    Duan Yuyang was a little tongue-tied, ¡°Uncle Su, since when did your words be this straightforward? I¡¯m not used to it.¡±

    Su Mo touched his face. ¡°I guess it¡¯s because I¡¯m old and can¡¯t bother to beat around the bush. In short, even if you do like him, don¡¯t let him see it too clearly, or else he won¡¯t know how high the heavens are or how thick the earth is.¡±

    What else could Duan Yuyang say?

    He could only chat with Su Mo some more with a smile and be sent back by Su Mo¡¯s people, his heart full of astonishment.

    With this kind of dad, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s life wasn¡¯t easy either.

    On Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, they were stopped halfway on the road before they returned to the inn.

    They were invited by the Bai family¡¯s young master and several elders.

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse, so he leisurely took Yan Tianhen with him to the Bai family for a free meal.

    After entering from the main entrance, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes fixedly followed the attendant who led the way inside, never straying. They circumvented pavilions and gardens and bypassed bewilderment arrays and magic treasures defending the gardens before the two finally safely arrived at one of the Bai family¡¯s reception pavilions.

    The reception pavilion was surrounded by blooming spiritual nts and flowers that emitted an elegant fragrance, making people unconsciously feel rxed and serene.

    Bai Yichen was seated in that ingeniously-made wheelchair, surrounded in turn by three Bai family elders.

    After the attendant informed everyone, Bai family¡¯s First Elder rose to greet them, but his expression wasn¡¯t very friendly.

    Bai Yichen, however, greeted them with a smile on his face. He stretched out his hand, ¡°Craftsman Lin, little friend Yan, please sit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen sat down opposite of Bai Yichen.

    Peach blossom wine, which was brewed in Heaven and Earth Winery, was ced in front of them, as well as some tea snacks bought from Intoxicating Fragrance Restaurant. They looked extremely delicious.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he looked at Bai Yichen. ¡°It¡¯s been a while, is Young Master Bai¡¯s health still good?¡±

    A simple wine sk was ced in front of Bai Yichen. His eyes swept over the wine sk as he smiled profoundly, ¡°With Xuanzhi¡¯s care, naturally every day is better than thest, but this wine sk should have the corresponding set of wine cups in order to look more perfect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°What¡¯s difficult about that? I will refine a set of wine cups for you when I leave today.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s smile deepened, ¡°Then I shall thank you in advance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the two people, who were gazing at each other with smiles, and always felt that there was something between them that he couldn¡¯t see. At once, his heart felt a little ufortable.

    Yan Tianhen picked up a snack and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Well, although Bai Yichen¡¯s presence was a little irksome, his family¡¯s snacks were really delicious.

    Bai Yichen wasn¡¯t in a hurry to discuss the main topic with Lin Xuanzhi, and Lin Xuanzhi naturally wasn¡¯t in a hurry to either, but the other people were so anxious that they couldn¡¯t sit still.

    Speaking of, although Bai family¡¯s main branch had been in power for a long time and these few elders also held some of the highest positions within the Bai family, due to the fact that the Bai family hadn¡¯t stirred up any trouble those years and that such a fierce young master held the absolute authority while overseeing a rigid set of family rules, the elders here weren¡¯t very ambitious or scheming.

    Bai family¡¯s First Elder said directly with a dark expression, ¡°Craftsman Lin, today we invited you here, one because Young Master said that he was a friend of yours and kindly invited you. Two, I also have some questions to consult with you.¡±

    Bai Yichen only sipped his tea and didn¡¯tment on Bai First Elder¡¯s attitude.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care much about it either, ¡°If First Elder has something to say, then please speak directly.¡±

    First Elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°I heard Old Four say that you want to set up a Craftsmen Alliance with the Bai family and the other major families and sects as backers in order to provide some convenience to those lone independent craftsmen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he confirmed calmly, ¡°Indeed, I have such intentions.¡±

    Second Elder smiled coldly, ¡°Sure enough, heroes arise from the ranks of youths. I didn¡¯t expect that Craftsman Lin would have such ambitions at a young age, and his appetite is even more frightening.¡±

    This kind of open praise and secret disparagement, coupled with First Elder¡¯s frigid irony and scorching cynicism, made their thoughts obvious. Lin Xuanzhi knew from a nce that these elders were very dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s presumptuous assertions that wanted to drag Bai Fourth Elder underwater.

    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to talk it out lightly, but he didn¡¯t expect for Yan Tianhen to swallow the dessert in his mouth and blink as he said, ¡°My Dage doesn¡¯t eat a lot, he has a small appetite. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t understand my Dage very well.¡±

    The sneer on Bai Second Elder¡¯s face immediately stiffened.

    Several pairs of eyes all looked towards Yan Tianhen, who didn¡¯t have too much sense of existence.

    Yan Tianhen was a little at a loss. He still held a sweet in his hand and was about to stuff it into his mouth but waspelled to ask, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Lin Xuanzhiughed and gently rubbed the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Yan Tianhenfortably rubbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm with his head and grinned at him. Lin Xuanzhi saw this and didn¡¯t have any superfluous thoughts anymore. His family¡¯s Ah Hen was just so endearingly silly and cute.

    Bai Yichen couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Your Dage indeed doesn¡¯t eat much. Second Elder¡¯s words still await verification.¡±

    Second Elder almost couldn¡¯t resist the urge to twitch his mouth. He closed his mouth and wondered at the same time, did this kid do it deliberately, or did he do it deliberately?

    The momentum was already interrupted and had be much worse than before. There was no need for him to chase the heart of the matter anymore.

    However, the attitude of the Bai family elders was clearlyid out on the table. They were very dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi duping Bai Fourth Elder. Lin Xuanzhi naturally needed to understand some rules and exin along this line of topic.

    ¡°Yesterday I just saw Bai Fourth Elder and asionally mentioned a sentence or two, but I didn¡¯t imagine that Bai Fourth Elder was actually very interested, so I talked a lot without paying attention.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was neither servile nor overbearing. He continued leisurely, ¡°Naturally, the Craftsmen Alliance is only a tentative concept. There are many imperfections that need to be filled in. This is just a fledgling idea in my mind, and I never mentioned this to anyone either. Furthermore, I also never overestimated my own capabilities and attempted to put it into practice.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t dare to put it into practice, but you actually dare to say it.¡± Bai First Elder gritted his teeth.

    Lin Xuanzhi readily followed the flow, ¡°I dare to talk about it, that¡¯s all. I just spoke of it casually, it¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    Not worth mentioning your ass!

 Chapter 199 - Rejecting A Little Brother

    <strong>Chapter 199 ¨C Rejecting A Little Brother</strong>

    Tranted by: Ea

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    Several elders couldn¡¯t help thinking at the same time, it was this bastard Lin Xuanzhi who casually threw out a few sentences and attracted a super invincible humongous trouble ¡ª Bai Fourth Elder set his heart on it!

    If this still wasn¡¯t worth mentioning, then wouldn¡¯t something that¡¯s worth mentioning turn the world upside down?

    Bai Fourth Elder had always been a very casual person and never cared about what he ate, wore, or used. He never asked for anything either, as if he were a Buddha with no desire. He was both lovable and sensible.

    But everyone knew that once he decided on something, he would pester people nonstop until their ears bled and would only stop after the person agreed to his demands.

    More importantly, these people who now held authority in the Bai family couldn¡¯t say no to Bai Fourth Elder. After all, this was their little brother whom they had lost from childhood, who suffered so much, and whom they finally managed to find after much difficulty!

    When taking action, one should grasp the most criticalponent. Being able to grasp Bai Fourth Elder meant that Lin Xuanzhi held the Bai family¡¯s lifeblood!

    Several Bai family elders knew that the Craftsmen Alliance would be forced to form due to circumstances sooner orter, but they just couldn¡¯t swallow this bitter pill ¡ª- why did the cabbage that they suffered so much to raise for countless years get eaten by Lin Xuanzhi with just a few words?

    Immediately, Bai family¡¯s elders felt their hearts being stifled one by one.

    Bai Second Elder spoke entrically, ¡°Craftsmen Lin has a glib tongue. Just a few casual sentences can let our Old Four set his heart on it.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and he even refers to you as his brother.¡± Bai Third Elder¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Even today, he was still shouting about wanting to be sworn brothers with you. Laozi is warning you, if you dare to agree, Laozi will cut you into eight pieces, regardless of whether you¡¯re a craftsman or not!¡±

    If Lin Xuanzhi wanted to take advantage of their family¡¯s Old Four, then he still had to ask whether these older brothers of Bai Fourth Elder agreed first!

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and stopped chewing. The half of the cake still left in his hand fell onto the table.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that Yan Tianhen was frightened by Bai Third Elder¡¯s vicious words. He immediately frowned, but unexpectedly, Yan Tianhen looked at him with a face that seemed to be holding back tears, ¡°Dage, you¡¯ll have other little brothers?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Several Bai family elders, ¡°¡­¡±

    Little brother? Are you sure? Did I hear you right? Weren¡¯t they talking about bing sworn brothers?

    ¡°I don¡¯t agree, I don¡¯t agree!¡± Yan Tianhen instantly made a scene as he shook his head while rejecting with a sobbing tone, ¡°You promised that you¡¯ll only have me as your younger brother, Daddy also only has one adopted son, you can¡¯t go back on your words! You can¡¯t ept others as little brothers, or else I¡¯ll leave the house!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suppressed the impulse tough and coughed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t ept others as younger brothers.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stretched out his finger. ¡°Pinky swear, promise me!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cooperated with him and hooked their pinkies as they swore.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Coafg vfjilcu t Olc Wejchtl, Tjc Kljctfc aegcfv ab ojmf atf rfnfgji fivfgr ktb ibbxfv fzjmais ilxf atfs tjv pera rkjiibkfv fcalgf fuur ktbif jcv rqbxf t ugfja nlubg, ¡°Vfclbgr, P xcbk ws Gjuf lr mtjgwlcu jcv tjcvrbwf, tjr ilifrr qbafcalji, jcv qbrrfrrfr fzagjbgvlcjgs jaf ajifca, yea sbe uesr mjc¡¯a pera rajga tjnlcu lvfjr jybea tlw joafg sbe rff ws Gjuf¡¯r lcolf qbafcalji jcv joafg cfrrlcu tlw reqqgfrrlcu sbeg ofk sbecurafgr ogbw atf Djl ojwlis. Pa¡¯r cba ubbv ab yeiis qfbqif yfmjerf atfs¡¯gf kfjxfg atjc sbe.¡±

    Suddenly, the Bai family elders were all dumbfounded.

    What in the world was this little kid talking about?

    His brain shouldn¡¯t bepletely made up of water and flour after being stirred together a few times?

    With their strength and status, did they need to curry favor with and please a greenhorn craftsman and even fucking rush to be his younger brother?

    ¡°You¡­¡­¡± Second Elder twisted his face and was just prepared to say something, but they heard lightughtering from a person they absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to offend, ¡°Little friend Yan is right. It¡¯s not good to bully people through force. Xuanzhi is my friend, he naturally won¡¯t be sworn brothers with Old Four.¡±

    As soon as Bai Yichen uttered those words, the entire scene descended into utter silence.

    Bai First Elder felt as though he had been struck on the head by lightning. His other two younger brothers were also not to be outdone ¨C Lin Xuanzhi could be Bai Yichen¡¯s friend? Then if those two became sworn brothers, wouldn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s seniority be even higher than theirs?

    Just what kind of ability did this Lin Xuanzhi have to actually catch Bai Yichen¡¯s interest?

    It shouldn¡¯t be¡­Because he¡¯s good-looking?

    Damn it¡­Maybe that really is the reason.

    No matter what the Bai family elders thought in their hearts, in short, no one dared to make trouble for Lin Xuanzhi anymore after that.

    They were all craftsmen, so they nevercked topics to discuss when sitting together. After disregarding the earlier grudge-filled conversation, Lin Xuanzhi and the Bai family members chatted quite happily.

    Without even realizing it, it had already be quitete. After eating and drinking their fill, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were ready to take their leave.

    Before leaving, Bai Yichen said, ¡°Regarding the Craftsmen Alliance you proposed earlier, I found the idea quite interesting. I might as well find someone toe up with a specific n, so let¡¯s start this alliance together. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t expected to have such a harvest and, even more, he hadn¡¯t expected for Bai Yichen to actually have a hand in it.

    Nevertheless, none of that surprise showed on his face.

    He looked into Bai Yichen¡¯s eyes and couldn¡¯t figure out his intentions at all. Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Since Young Master Bai is interested in this matter, then I naturally am willing to be a figurehead.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already called you Xuanzhi, but you still refer to me as Young Master Bai.¡± Bai Yichen blinked charmingly, ¡°How about changing it? After all, we¡¯ll all be building the same alliance in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about an address, so he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Yichen.¡±

    Bai Yichen nodded, ¡°Wuya, send Xuanzhi and Ah Hen out for me.¡±

    As soon as Bai Wuya walked out, Lin Xuanzhi refused, ¡°There¡¯s no need. The way back is not far and is located in Sky Peak City, so there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Bai Yichen didn¡¯t insist any further either. ¡°Then I won¡¯t send you out.¡±

    ¡°No need to see us out.¡±

    After seeing Lin Xuanzhi off with their gaze, the Bai family elders standing behind Bai Yichen opened their mouths.

    First Elder held his beard, ¡°This Lin Xuanzhi is experienced and knowledgeable. No matter what I said, he was actually able to connect to the conversation, which is pretty incredible.¡±

    ¡°He naturally has extensive knowledge.¡± Second Elder quipped. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Dage, that Bai family¡¯s several vital treasures were all taken by him alone.¡±

    ¡°Impressive conversational skills.¡± First Eldermented.

    ¡°Extraordinary bearing.¡± Second Elder added.

    ¡°Good-looking.¡± Third Elder nodded.

    As soon as Third Elder said that, First and Second Elder both turned to look at him.

    Third Elder asked with a cold expression, ¡°What, am I wrong?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Bai Yichen answered as he turned his wheelchair around to face them. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face can be said to be blessed by the heavens, extremely pampered by the Dao of Heaven. It¡¯s just that too much is sometimes as bad as not enough, and fortune and disastere hand in hand. Nobody can say whether it¡¯s a good or bad thing for someone to look so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Young Master is right.¡± Bai First Elder nodded and sighed, ¡°This reminds me of the Hong Gate Blood Moon twenty years ago.¡±

    Hong Gate Blood Moon described the event that happened twenty years ago, on the first day of the lunar month, on a night swirling with thickly-falling snow.

    Back then, Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t been born yet. At that time, the number one beauty in the world was called Hong Shuoxue. Although he was a man, his looks were stunning, capable of causing the downfall of a city; breathtakingly beautiful. He was an elemental cultivator, and his primary magic weapon was a zither that had been passed down for countless years. It was said that he could attract phoenixes with a single song.

    What¡¯s more rare was that Hong Shuoxue was a furnace constitution due to being born at a Yin year Yin month Yin day Yin hour and was the best choice for dual cultivation.

    The Hong family at that time was just a small family, but they suddenly had such an incredible character appear in their midst. The Hong family began to have ideas about him and wanted to use Hong Shuoxue to exchange for more benefits. Hence, the Hong family head at the time searched everywhere for a marriage partner.

    In reality, the Hong family didn¡¯t even need to be so impatient. With Hong Shuoxue¡¯s own qualifications and capabilities, it wouldn¡¯t have been difficult at all to find a Daopanion who could elevate the Hong family to another level. However, the Hong family was too eager to seed, so they actually spread the fact that Hong Shuoxue was a furnace everywhere.

    Eventually, Hong Shuoxue was sold to several families, but he had only one body. Some people within those families discussed with each other to make Hong Shuoxue their shared wife.

    No matter how fierce Hong Shuoxue was, he was still just a member of a small third-ss families and didn¡¯t have a single backer or a strong background. He could only be defiled and trampled on by those people in turn.

    Hong Shuoxue was also a person with very high ambitions. When he fell and became a demonic cultivator, he began to retaliate against the Hong family, which finally ended in mutual destruction together with the Hong family.

    Hong Gate Blood Moon referred to when all three hundred people from the Hong family lost their lives in a single night. Their blood dyed the entire snowy ground crimson, and the moon that was reflected in the red water became a blood moon.

    This incident shocked the entire cultivation world and was repeatedly mentioned in the following twenty years. Some peoplemented Hong Shuoxue¡¯s supreme beauty while othersmented the fate of the Hong family. But ultimately, most people felt great pity for Hong Shuoxue.

    Nevertheless, the history of the cultivation world had nevercked tragic tales of stunning beauties.

    It was said that the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago was triggered by the Divine Devil and Supreme Celestial¡¯s fight over a beauty, which gradually deteriorated into arge-scaled war covering the whole two worlds.

    The so-called femme fatale is not without basis.

    Will Lin Xuanzhi be the next Hong Shuoxue?

    And what would his fate be?

    Bai Yichen obviously knew about Hong Shuoxue¡¯s tragic story as well, which was regarded as a disgrace by the Five Continents. He snapped himself out of it. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament is much more resolute than Hong Shuoxue¡¯s was back then. He shouldn¡¯t be walking towards Hong Shuoxue¡¯s path. Moreover, the Lin family is not the Hong family either. There are few who dare to covet Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say what the future holds.¡± Bai First Elder shook his head. In the end, he pitied this youth who was so gifted on the craftsman path.

    The end of the alchemypetition drew the curtain closed on the first few rounds of the Hundred Families Gathering.

    Thest round of every Hundred Families Gathering always had a pleasant surprise. This year¡¯s surprise had already been leaked out by someone earlier, so Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t surprised when it was officially announced.

    The surprise was that the participants who climbed onto the rankings in the Hundred Families Gathering and those with entry passes were able to enter a secret mysteriousnd left behind by an alchemist when he ascended to the heavens.

    The mysteriousnd¡¯s requirement for cultivation levels was between Refining Qi Fifth Layer and Foundation Stage Third Layer. Although there was no age limit, the majority of people who could enter were the participants of the Hundred Families Gathering.

    Every family had at least one entry pass, so a hundred families had at least a hundred entry passes, not to mention the elite families, who held five passes per family.

    ¡°The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will open after five days. We can do other things in these five days.¡± Lin Xuanzhi told Yan Tianhen after he received the information.

    Yan Tianhen hugged a sleeping tiger cub in his arms while another one lied on his shoulder. He heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice and raised his head, ¡°Dage, can Ah Bai and Hu Po go in?¡±

    Ah Bai lifted his head and looked eagerly at Lin Xuanzhi and the person who came here to notify them of the information.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the person.

    The person giving information smiled, ¡°This was originally limited, but under Ji family¡¯s young master¡¯s strong request, the restriction was rxed. However, even demonic beasts have level requirements as well. They should be above Four Stars and below Nine Stars. One person can bring in at most one demonic beast.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed as he stretched out his finger and scratched Ah Bai¡¯s chin, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m afraid that Ji Dage is much more invested in this than I am. After all, the Ji family is a family of beast tamers. If Ji family pupils weren¡¯t allowed to bring their own demonic beasts with them, then they basically have both of their arms handicapped.¡±

 Chapter 200 - Equivalent Exchange

    Ch200 ¨C Equivalent Exchange

    After sending off the person who came to announce information, Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder. ¡°Go out and buy some materials. I n to craft equipment for three days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and put Ah Bai down as he went out with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Earlier this morning, the two medicinal pills that Yan Tianhen had refined had already bought by major families for a lot of money. A while ago, Lin Xuanzhi rushed to craft a batch of wine cups and sent them back to Qing City via bird, earning a considerable sum of money as well. These dealings happened to give them enough money to spend.

    In the past, they strolled around the West City, but today, Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen to the East City.

    Theyout of East City differed greatly from West City¡¯syout. It held a boundless and imposing atmosphere, and most of the building structures had ck as their main color theme. It was clear from a nce that this was the style of the Huangfu family.

    The Huangfu family had always revered the sword path, and its ancestral Breaking Sun Sword, passed down throughout the generations, was a top-grade artifact ¨C the ultimate treasure of the Huangfu family. Simrly, their ¡¶Breaking Sun Swordsmanship¡·was also considered a supreme treasure in the cultivation world. Although many people coveted it, nobody dared to actually provoke the Huangfu family because of their reputation.

    Lin Xuanzhi bought some crafting materials with rather distinct Yang Qi and spent almost half of his money.

    Once they came out of the store, Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth in pain at therge expenditure as he tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, what are you buying these for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Do you want to take Ah Gu inside the Pill Limit Mysterious Land?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes, but Ah Gu will be found out as soon as he enters.¡±

    ¡°No one will notice him if I craft a treasure that can disguise the corpse qi on his body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°He¡¯s an entire person, how can he blend in and not be discovered inside the mysteriousnd?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that only those of us who participated in the Hundred Families Gathering are qualified to enter the Pill Limit Mysterious Land?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked in reply.

    ¡°Is that not so?¡± Yan Tianhen scratched his head.

    ¡°Naturally not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Pill Limit Mysterious Land is a rare and valuable treasure left behind by one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s alchemists when he left the Five Continents and ascended to the Nine Lands. That Sky Peak Sect can bring this out as the surprise event for this time¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering in no way means that they will be so generous as to only allow the Hundred Families to enter. The Five Great Sects will also simrly arrange for disciples to enter Pill Limit Mysterious Land, and I¡¯m afraid that the number of people will not be small. At that time, we can let Ah Gu take advantage of the opportunity to mix in with them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately smiled as he nodded, ¡°That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t seen Ah Gu for a long time. If I can take Ah Gu inside, then he will naturally be very willing. I¡¯m just worried that Ah Gu will be detected by others.¡±

    Not long after returning to the inn, Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat surprised to see Huangfu Jin sitting upright in the middle of the inn with an imposing aura about him.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and looked into Huangfu Jin¡¯s pair of eyes which were full ofplex emotions for a moment. ¡°Huangfu Young City Lord.¡±

    Huangfu Jin stood up, and his subordinates who were sitting at the several tables beside him also stood up as one. In an instant, the entire inn became quiet.

    Are, are they going to fight?

    Lin Xuanzhi gently patted the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, indicating for him to keep calm and not get agitated, then held his hand as they walked upstairs together.

    After they entered the room, Lin Xuanzhi closed the door with the back of his hand.

    Huangfu Jin cut straight to the chase without any nonsense as he red at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That sword, when do you n to sell it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked and pretended to not understand, ¡°What ¡®when to sell¡¯?¡±

    Huangfu Jin narrowed his eyes coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. The sword that I gave you to reforge.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized and responded, ¡°Oh, that sword. Since you already gave it to me, naturally it¡¯s mine.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression instantly darkened. He gritted his teeth and managed to say, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, to tell you the truth, that sword holds special significance for me. Before I gave you the materials to be used in thepetition, I had no idea that someone would take it out and use it as one of thepetition materials. State your terms.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. He sat beside the table and poured himself a cup of tea. Each minding his own business, he slowly replied, ¡°Huangfu Jin, this sword holds special meaning for you, but not necessarily for others.¡±

    Huangfu Jin paused. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    ¡°You are not a fool either, how can you not see other people¡¯s intentions?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you hold this sword in the highest regards. Ordinary people can¡¯t even touch it, right? But in reality, a person actually went around you without caring about your thoughts to bring this sword for me to use as practice. It can be seen that in that person¡¯s heart, you are not very important, and simrly, this sword is not particrly important as well.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s face suddenly paled a little. He was clearly somewhat upset, but he managed to barely maintain the dignity of a Young City Lord in front of Lin Xuanzhi and not truly lose hisposure.

    Lin Xuanzhi was really a clever and eloquent fellow. Every word of his stabbed at Huangfu Jin¡¯s heart without giving any thought to his feelings or his face.

    Huangfu Jin had no choice but to admit that Lin Xuanzhi was right, but he would never let the other party see that.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that.¡± Huangfu Jin said coldly, ¡°I just want that sword.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Of course. It won¡¯t be a problem as long as the price is high enough.¡±

    Huangfu Jin narrowed his eyes, ¡°How much money do you want?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Talking about money is rather vulgar.¡±

    ¡°Then what do you want?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed the small jade cup in his hand and looked at Huangfu Jin with a smile in his eyes. ¡°I heard that you once obtained a Yin Ghost Banner when wiping out a nest of demonic cultivators.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s face changed, his expression cold enough to freeze water, his gaze locked onto Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You want the Yin Ghost Banner? Do you want to summon Yin ghosts? What do you n to use this kind of demonic artifact for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, calm andposed, ¡°You can think of it as mere curiosity. No matter what, the Yin Ghost Banner is still a magic treasure, and it¡¯s even a magic treasure with demonic qi and Yin Qi. As a craftsman, I¡¯ve always held a curious heart towards the weapons that I have never seen before.¡±

    Huangfu Jin thought of that Yin Ghost Banner. He practiced a pure Yang technique, so he couldn¡¯t use this kind of item at all. Moreover, he never had any intention of using it to begin with. Furthermore, he had obtained it from the hands of the demonic cultivator whom he killed, so he hadn¡¯t turned it over to his family. Thus, the Yin Ghost Banner was currently in his hands.

    It¡¯s just...Huangfu Jin was somewhat suspicious of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s purpose, but he also felt that with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s crafting ability, it was unnecessary to craft demonic cultivators¡¯ artifacts.

    It would just sit there anyways if left unused, so Huangfu Jin thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Deal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Refreshingly fast.¡±

    Huangfu Jin swept him a nce, ¡°The Yin Ghost banner is of great importance. It won¡¯t be good if others find out, so I will go back and retrieve it myself. I¡¯ll returnter to exchange with you.¡±

    ¡°Why the hurry?¡±

    Huangfu Jin rolled his eyes at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s unbearable for that sword to continue being in your possession for even one cup of tea¡¯s time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t get angry either, and his attitude remained friendly. ¡°Huangfu Young City Lord might as well think about what I said on the way.¡±

    Huangfu Jin flung his sleeves as he walked away.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed behind him but didn¡¯t speak further.

    Yan Tianhen also witnessed the entire process. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Dage, why do you want to upset him like this? It doesn¡¯t seem like he offended Dage before?!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m merely telling the truth.¡± A cryptic light shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Who said he didn¡¯t offend me?¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen paused, ¡°He did?¡±

    ¡°He did.¡± Lin Xuanzhi clearly did not want to exin further.

    Yan Tianhen started to rack his brains over what in the world Huangfu Jin did to offend Lin Xuanzhi. One should know that ordinarily, Lin Xuanzhi would never casually expose people¡¯s weak points.

    But, even if Yan Tianhen squeezed his brain dry, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to think that Huangfu Jin had actually offended Lin Xuanzhi in the previous life.

    In their past life, after Leng Jixue died, Huangfu Jin was like a mad dog biting at everyone and everything. At that time, the tension between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already eased up tremendously. Even though neither of them asked about the other¡¯s secrets, at the very least, during moments of intimacy, Lin Xuanzhi did not excessively torment Yan Tianhen like he did before.

    And Yan Tianhen was also clever and lovable. The maliciousness in his expression dissipated by a lot, and he also let up on associating with those lousy friends from the demonic path.

    Everything seemed to be developing in the right direction.

    And yet, shortly after Leng Jixue¡¯s death, Huangfu Jin found Lin Xuanzhi and red at him with red eyes. ¡°Yan Tianhen killed Leng Jixue.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. ¡°Why do you say that? What evidence do you have?¡±

    Huangfu Jin chuckled twice as he put on a fake smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inspect Ah Xue¡¯s corpse. He was heavily injured by the Yin Ghost Banner. Don¡¯t tell me you have no clue who currently holds the Yin Ghost Banner?¡±

    Back then, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s entire blood froze. Yin Ghost Banner was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands, and Yan Tianhen had personally snatched it from Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands.

    ¡°There¡¯s no reason for him to kill Leng Jixue.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Really no reason?¡± Huangfu Jin looked utterly mad, suffering, gnashing his teeth so hard that every sentence he spoke dripped with blood. ¡°He regards you as his possession and also envies Leng Jixue, who was protected by you. He¡¯s a demonic cultivator, ruthless and merciless. Isn¡¯t this more than enough reason for him to kill Leng Jixue?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°I have never been together with Leng Jixue. We¡¯re only good friends. Yan Tianhen should know this.¡±

    Huangfu Jin mockingly curled his lips, ¡°Since you¡¯re so determined to protect his murderer, then you might as well continue to protect him. Ah Xue knows the truth in the afterlife, I¡¯ll just treat it as him not being able to perceive people¡¯s true nature. But Yin Ghost Banner has another function, which is to collect souls. I won¡¯t ask you to take revenge for Ah Xue, I just beg you to allow Ah Xue¡¯s soul the chance to reincarnate. Don¡¯t let his soul be unable to find peace, even in death.¡±

    Huangfu Jin left these words behind, then flung his sleeves and left.

    Lin Xuanzhi had seen Yan Tianhen use the Yin Ghost Banner to kill people before, so he could naturally confirm that the Yin Ghost Banner was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.

    However...He could never ept Yan Tianhen using the Yin Ghost Banner to murder his close friend.

    Suspicion was still simply suspicion. It¡¯s impossible for Lin Xuanzhi to reach a conclusion based on only a few sentences.

    At first, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t disclose this. He observed, looking for evidence, and constantly trying to overthrow Huangfu Jin¡¯s conclusion.

    However, all the evidence seemed to point to Yan Tianhen as the murderer, and Lin Xuanzhi began to have deep-seated, foreboding feeling for Yan Tianhen in his heart, which he could no longer hide.

    And Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t easy to bully either. If Lin Xuanzhi ignored his presence, he wouldn¡¯t bother to rush up in front of Lin Xuanzhi to prove that he existed either. In this way, the two people whose rtionship was originally warming up once again felt the distance between them widen, and this time, they gradually grew farther apart in two opposite directions, which nted the seed for their ultimate life and death showdown.

    Not long afterwards, something else happened, and the matter of Yan Tianhen using Yin Ghost Banner to kill Leng Jixue seemed to have be a fact.

    Lin Xuanzhi, who had been grieving over Leng Jixue¡¯s death since the beginning, finally chose toy all his cards out on the table with Yan Tianhen one day.

    Faced with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s doubts and criticisms, Yan Tianhen just smiled heartlessly. ¡°If you think it¡¯s me, then it¡¯s me. Even if I exin something, you probably won¡¯t believe it. Why should I waste effort to do so then?¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre: LXZ: Did you kill him YTH: If you think it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me Butter: *flips tables* YOU¡¯RE A GODDAMN IDIOT LXZ WHY DON¡¯T YOU JUST CALL YOURSELF A DOOFUS AHHHHH WHY MAKE HIM SAD LIKE THATTTTTT Butter: The words hurt ;n;

 Chapter 201 - Huangfu Fool

    Ch201 ¨C Huangfu Fool

    Lin Xuanzhi was both furious and disappointed; he felt that Yan Tianhen was incorrigible.

    From then on, he thoroughly severed all ties with Yan Tianhen.

    And what kind of role did Huangfu Jin y in all of this?

    Lin Xuanzhi remembered that after Yan Tianhen was finally killed by him with his own hands, Huangfu Jin looked at one living person and one corpse andugh madly as he said, ¡°Yan Tianhen ah¡­is definitely not a good person, but his crime wasn¡¯t so severe that he should die for it. Ah Xue likes you, but you didn¡¯t want him and didn¡¯t even want to spare him a second nce. Instead, you insisted on being with this person. Now that Ah Xue is dead, I naturally won¡¯t let you do as you wish. Lin Xuanzhi, have you tasted the feeling of losing the one you love too?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s death was by no means the fault of Huangfu Jin. The one who had truly harmed him was someone else.

    However, Huangfu Jin had still yed a role in adding fuel to the fire.

    In both the past and present, karma came and went; Lin Xuanzhi looked at the frail and skinny young man in front of him, reaching out to gently stroke his cheek.

    ¡°He and I¡­used to have some disagreements. Only a few words have been spoken that made him feel ufortable, it¡¯s nothing much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    He hated Huangfu Jin, but Huangfu Jin didn¡¯te to a good end in his past life. For the sake of Leng Jixue and Bai Yichen, he could temporarily move Huangfu Jin out of the ¡°death is certain¡± category, but he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Huangfu Jin live too good a life.

    He wouldn¡¯t go so far as to torture him, but some admonisment was indispensable.

    Moreover, Huangfu Jin will have a bumpy love life; the Dao of Heaven had already decided his karma for him. Lin Xuanzhi was naturally unwilling to get too entangled with his karma.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, not reallyprehending. He thought, Dage really likes pinching my face ah.

    Huangfu Jin soon brought the Yin Ghost Banner over and Lin Xuanzhi readily handed over the recast sword.

    Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t say anything before turning around, ready to leave.

    Lin Xuanzhi called out for him to stop. ¡°Young City Lord Huangfu, after thinking it over and over, I still feel like there¡¯s a need for me to remind you of something.¡±

    Huangfu Jin turned around, his handsome face looking impatient. ¡°What kind of good intentions could you have?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°You clearly handed the sword to Leng Jixue, yet in the end it was ced on thepetition stage by Bai Yichen. Looks like the two of them have a pretty good rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Ah Xue doesn¡¯t know Bai Yichen at all.¡± After Huangfu Jin said this unwittingly, he was stunned.

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t know him, then how did they get involved with each other?¡±

    It¡¯s highly unlikely for Leng Jixue to know of the contents of thepetition beforehand, and even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t hand that broken sword over to the organisers of the Hundred Families Gathering without his permission.

    Unless someone specifically asked for it.

    Bai Yichen¡­and what role did Bai Yichen y in all this?

    Huangfu Jin tossed Lin Xuanzhi a meaningful nce, then turned around and left.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°¡±For. I can¡¯t let him put that debt on my ount again ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°He should ba. It¡¯s also about time for them to meet and get to know each other.¡±

    After many years, when Lin Xuanzhi saw Huangfu Jin again, his intelligence was equivalent to that of a five or six-year-old child; he only knew how to smile foolishly or cry and throw tantrums in front of Bai Yichen. However, as always, only Bai Yichen could be seen in his eyes.

    The scene that left the deepest impression on Lin Xuanzhi was of Bai Yichen holding Huangfu Jin¡¯s hand while squatting, looking just like he was taking care of a child. He took out a in white handkerchief to wipe away the saliva dripping down the corners of his mouth, his gaze gentle.

    In his past life, when Li nXuanzhi discovered that Bai Yichen was Leng Jixue, he couldn¡¯t help but constantly wonder, if Huangfu Jin had discovered the rtionship between Bai Yichen and Leng Jixue much earlier, then after Leng Jixue¡¯s death, would he have still turned so obsessive and ruthless? And would he still have gone mad and be a fool because of the excessive stimtion and the guilt that he felt at the bottom of his heart?

    Leng Jixue¡¯s death would be inevitable in this life. Lin Xuanzhi wanted to know what kind of influence it might have on the future if the two of them got to know each other in advance.

    Outside the door, Huangfu Jin nced at the sword, Wenqing, that had apanied him for over a decade. The more he thought about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, the more angry he got ¡ª what right did that insignificant Young Master Bai have to just let other people use his possession as a trial whenever he wants?

    If it hadn¡¯t been allocated to Lin Xuanzhi, then wouldn¡¯t it have beenpletely destroyed?

    Huangfu Jin was extremely indignant. On the one hand, he was particrly annoyed that Leng Jixue actually handed his treasure to someone else behind his back, while on the other hand, he was even more annoyed at how Bai Yichen had just gone ahead and made such a decision by himself.

    It¡¯s not like Huangfu Jin could cause trouble for Leng Jixue, so when he was overwhelmed with anger, he decisively chose to go and meet that Bai Yichen.

    Huangfu Jin, who had been walking to the City Lord manor, stopped in his tracks. He turned around and headed to the Bai residence.

    As the young city lord of Sky Peak city, Huangfu Jin had had quite a few dealings with the Bai family before. A lot of magic treasures of the Huangfu family were custom-made by the Bai family.

    However, even if that was the case, Huangfu Jin had never dealt with Bai Yichen face-to-face before. In fact, before Bai Yichen appeared in Sky Peak City, he didn¡¯t even know that the young master of the Bai family would actually be a cripple in a wheelchair.

    But¡­he was rather good-looking.

    So Huangfu Jin¡¯s thoughts were diverted as he walked towards the gates of the Bai residence. When the guards of the Bai residence saw Huangfu Jin, they naturally dared not stop him and immediately went forward to greet him respectfully.

    Huangfu Jin simply waved his hand to stop the other party¡¯s ttery. ¡°I came today to look for your family¡¯s young master.¡±

    The guard was stunned, then smiled. ¡°Our family¡¯s young master truly is clever; he had sent someone over beforehand to let me know that if Young City Lord Huangfues over to look for him, to bring you straight over to meet him.¡±

    Huangfu Jin was stunned. He stared at the guard doubtfully, ¡°When did he say that?¡±

    ¡°This morning.¡± The guard smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll notify those on Young Master¡¯s side. Someone wille over to pick you up.¡±

    In the main manor of the Bai residence, offensive and defensive magic treasures could be seen everywhere. If one was just the slightest bit careless, they would get hurt. The closer one got to the core of the residence, the more aggressive the magic treasures. Someone must lead the way for outsiders to make their way in.

    So Huangfu Jin waited on the spot for a moment. Not long after, Bai Wuya rushed over.

    Bai Wuya studied Huangfu Jin, while Huangfu Jin studied Bai Wuya back.

    Generally speaking, matters rted to Young Master Bai would be announced and dealt with by Bai Wuya in person, so Huangfu Jin and Bai Wuya has met several times before.

    Huangfu Jin took the lead in saying, ¡°Your family¡¯s young master seems to know himself well.¡±

    Bai Wuya responded, ¡°Has Young Master Huangfu taken your sword back?¡±

    Huangfu Jin pulled a long face. ¡°What does that have to do with you?¡±

    So Bai Wuya no longer paid any attention to him and just brought him along as they made their way in.

    Bai Yichen was already waiting for Huangfu Jin¡¯s arrival in the courtyard he that he lived in alone.

    When Huangfu Jin passed the Moon Gate, he saw Bai Yichen, who was currently looking at a chessboard under a tree with drifting Scorching Divine Flowers, from afar.

    He had to admit that although this person was very detestable in his way of doing things, he just had to have a sort of extraordinary temperament. Even though he knew that he had a disability and was much shorter than the average person, one couldn¡¯t ignore the seemingly mild and harmless but actually powerful and pressing aura he had.

    ¡°Young Master Bai, I¡¯ve brought him over.¡± Bai Wuya walked over and whispered to Bai Yichen.

    Bai Yichen looked at Huangfu Jin, who stopped after arriving at the Moon Gate. He smiled slightly, ¡°What is Young City Lord standing there for? Are there any jackals, wolves, tigers, or panthers in my ce?¡±

    Huangfu Jin rolled his eyes and walked right in withrge strides. He lifted the hem of his robe as he sat down opposite Bai Yichen.

    Aary chart was arranged on the stone table.

    Huangfu Jin looked at the pieces on the board and was somewhat surprised as he said, ¡°You know how to divine through astrology?¡±

    ¡°Not really.¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°I¡¯ve just dreamed of a chess chart before, but I couldn¡¯t remember it very clearly after waking up, so I¡¯m just trying to recall it.¡±

    Then Bai Yichen raised his hand slightly and the chessboard on the table disappeared. What took its ce was teapot, as well as two teacups.

    ¡°This is Xueya spiritual tea that we just obtained this year, why don¡¯t Young Master Huangfu give it a try?¡± Bai Yichen poured a cup of tea for each of them.

    Huangfu Jin couldn¡¯t be bothered to engage in idle talk with him. He didn¡¯t pick up the teacup in front of him and just narrowed his eyes. ¡°Young Master Bai, I assume that there are still many affairs you need to attend to for the Bai family, so I won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not that busy.¡± Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°I still have this bit of time. Besides, Young Master Huangfu is a rare guest who seldomes to my Dustfall courtyard. When Young Master Huangfu was just born, I even held the swaddled you in my arms.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression almost cracked. He stared at Bai Yichen¡¯s smiling face, ¡°You held me in your arms before?¡±

    Bai Yichen nodded. ¡°Yeah. When you were born, your face was both round and tender, and it was extremely cute. It made people wanna kiss it when they saw.¡±

    Huangfu Jin was struck by an urge to twitch the corner of his mouth. All sorts of swear words raced through his mind. This detestable Bai Yichen actually held his younger self before? Then this guy, who looked about the same age as him, naturally wouldn¡¯t be below him in terms of seniority.

    Huangfu Jin instantly wanted to flee in defeat. He had never worried about dealing with his elders, and he could even handle such rtionships perfectly. However, for some reason, when facing Bai Yichen, he always felt like he¡¯s shorter than him by a head for no reason.

    An elder¡­a towering mountain was now crushing Huangfu Jin from overhead.

    Huangfu Jin forcibly resisted the urge to pull a long face. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect for me and Uncle Bai to have that sort of rtionship.¡±

    ¡°Uncle?¡± Bai Yichen was so amused by the address that heughed. Divine Flowers drifted down behind him. He wore a navy blue robe and, with his outstanding appearance, anyone staring at him would not be able to look away anymore.

    Yet Huangfu Jin was not swayed by his appearance, but instead felt a sense of familiarity when he stared at Bai Yichen.

    Huangfu Jin was slightly stunned, then snapped out of his daze. ¡°Is there anything wrong with that form of address?¡±

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°If we¡¯re really going by seniority, then I should be of the same generation as the old ancestors in your family. You should be calling me ¡®Grandfather¡¯.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­¡±

    Grandfather your ass!

    Huangfu Jin instantly felt the mountain on his shoulders be heavier.

    Huangfu Jin was dissing him thoroughly in his heart but there was no change in his expression. He said expressionlessly, ¡°If I call you that, it would make Young Master Bai seem old. Young Master Bai looked so young that you seem more like someone from my generation. If Young Master Bai doesn¡¯t mind, then let¡¯s keep our addresses from before ba.¡±

    I beg you to please forget about this!

    I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it in the first ce.

    Bai Yichen was thoroughly amused by Huangfu Jin. He nced at Huangfu Jin¡¯s small, displeased face that was filled with regret as he looked like he really wanted to beat himself, who had called him ¡°Uncle Bai¡±, up, and instantly felt like teasing him. He shook his head and sighed, ¡°That won¡¯t do. Seniority can¡¯t be confused, otherwise others would say that I have no respect for the elderly and they would reprimand Ah Jin for not understanding proper etiquette.¡±

    Huangfu Jin grit his teeth, smiling slightly. ¡°How could they say that you have no respect for the elderly? When I saw Young Master Bai¡¯s outstanding demeanour, I felt like we¡¯ve been friends for a long time at first nce. Why don¡¯t we be friends despite the differences in our ages? What does Young Master Bai think about that?¡±

    You actually called me Ah Jin? Do you think we¡¯re so familiar with each other?

    Huangfu Jin had so many things to diss him for that he didn¡¯t know where to start from. He practically had to admit defeat to Bai Yichen. He was afraid that if he spoke one more time, he would say something that would shake the world and make ghosts and gods sob again.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 202 - Extending a Helping Hand

    Ch202 ¨C Extending a Helping Hand

    Fortunately, Bai Yichen also knew that he couldn¡¯t tease him too much, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t be able to y around like this anymore in the future.

    So he didn¡¯t continue to ¡°bully¡± Huangfu Jin and nodded in eptance. ¡°That¡¯s good too. I¡¯ve never addressed someone younger than me as a ¡®brother¡¯, and since Ah Jin is so sincere and especially made a detour toe to the Bai residence to visit me, I naturally won¡¯t be so inconsiderate. Why don¡¯t Ah Jin call me Bai Dage from now on ba?¡±

    Dage?

    Huangfu Jin has never met such a shameless man before. He took a deep breath, revealed his rows of white teeth and sneered, ¡°Bai Dage.¡±

    Bai Yichen nodded and looked at Huangfu Jin with a gaze one would use when looking at a puppy. ¡°Good boy.¡±

    Huangfu Jin almost shuddered. Now that it hase to this, he had already forgotten that his original intention foring was to admonish Bai Yichen for his wrongdoing. Right now, his mind was filled with the unfathomable idea that he, the honourable young lord, had suddenly gotten a ¡®Ge¡¯ out of nowhere.

    Bai Yichen didn¡¯t give Huangfu Jin the chance to snap out of his daze. He continued asking, ¡°Has it been difficult to deal with recent affairs in the city lord manor?¡±

    Huangfu Jin casually responded, ¡°They¡¯re mostly okay; there are just some troublesome ones that aren¡¯t easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°What kind of troublesome ones?¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°You can talk about it with me.¡±

    Just as Huangfu Jin was about to say ¡°what does it have to do with you,¡± he heard Bai Yichen continue, ¡°If that¡¯s convenient. After all, I¡¯ve eaten rice for a hundred more years than you, so I do have more experience.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡± Could you stop reminding me that you¡¯re part of my grandfather¡¯s generation like this? That feeling is a real pain in the ass.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Huangfu Jin wanted to curse again, but he still had to maintain his demeanour as the young master of the Huangfu family and the young city lord of Sky Peak City.

    Huangfu Jin smiled slightly. ¡°Just some internal disputes in the Huangfu family. I won¡¯t talk about it, lest it troubles Young Master Bai.¡±

    Bai Yichen sighed again, looking oh so very upset and disheartened. ¡°You¡¯re calling me Young Master Bai again. Looks like you¡¯re set on distancing yourself from me ah.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression cracked in an instant and he immediately got up. He sped his hands together. ¡°Bai Dage, you¡¯re thinking too much into it. I just remembered that I still have some matters to attend to for my family, so I¡¯ll take my leave first; I¡¯ll pay you a visit again some other day.¡±

    After he spoke, Huangfu Jin turned around and left.

    Bai Yichen could barely stop himself from grinning. He raised his hand and Bai Wuxia, who had been hidden somewhere, jumped out.

    ¡°Send him off ba, else he won¡¯t be able to make his way out.¡± Bai Yichen said.

    ¡°I thought Young Master would want to see him bumping into walls in Dustfall courtyard and not managing to find a way out.¡± Bai Wuxia had naturally heard their conversation. He really felt a little sad at how his own family¡¯s young master would tease a younger one like that.

    Bai Yichen smiled. ¡°What kind of misunderstanding do you have about me? I was just joking with him. It¡¯s not like I could really let him condemn me as grandly as he wants, right?¡±

    Bai Wuxia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°In any case, Young Master Huangfu probably doesn¡¯t want to see you ever again.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s smile dulled a little. ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s just what I want¡­alright, hurry and take him out ba.¡±

    Bai Wuxia was about to slowly take Huangfu Jin when the row of sapphire green bamboos in Dustfall courtyard moved despite there being no wind; the leaves collided fiercely with each other, ttering ceaselessly.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    A mechanism was triggered.

    Djl Qezlj¡¯r tfjga pewqfv; tf rfmgfais rmbivfv atja Lejcuoe Alc obg qgfafcvlcu ab yf rbwfbcf tf¡¯r cba ab gec jgbecv ja gjcvbw lc atf mbegasjgv ktlif tf delmxfcfv tlr qjmf jr tf gertfv bea.

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Djl Tlmtfc¡¯r fzqgfrrlbc mtjcufv rilutais. Lf jygeqais rwjmxfv atf mtjlg yfibk tlr ybvs jcv oifk ragjluta eq, tlr qbraegf jr ugjmfoei jr j rkjiibk. tlc atf yilcx bo jc fsf, tf tjv jigfjvs ijcvfv bearlvf atf Zbbc Xjaf.

    Huangfu Jin really regretteding to this rotten ce today. Not only was he messed around with by that Bai Yichen who teased him like a cat chasing a mouse, but he also had ridiculously horrid luck. He actually fell right into a huge array right after leaving Moon Gate, and there were a ton of offensive weapons hidden in it too.

    Huangfu Jin wielded his sword as he kept deflecting the arrows that were shooting straight at him. However, after he hit one away, another three woulde, and he felt as if he would never be able to finish hitting all of them.

    Huangfu Jin performed a sword dance, using the sword move handed down through generations in the Huangfu family ¡ª Burying Flowers Without Mercy. In an instant, everything was still; all of the offensive weapons around him had been trapped and froze in mid air.

    Just as Huangfu Jin was about to breathe a sigh of relief, a hand suddenly grabbed his cor and managed to lift him up gently.

    Huangfu Jin subconsciously wanted to smack behind with one palm, but the one behind him swiftly grabbed his right wrist.

    ¡°Whooooshhh¡±

    ¡°Bang bang ng ng¡±

    Just as Huangfu Jin¡¯s toes were eight feet from the ground, the arrows that had been fixated in the air suddenly shot forward at a speed even greater than before; people couldn¡¯t even catch the movement with their eyes, let alone ward them off.

    Huangfu Jin got such a fright that he broke out into a cold sweat.

    Bai Yichen took Huangfu Jin with him; he threw out a few forged stones that hit the hidden core of the array. The array and offensive weapons that had been triggered all stopped.

    For a moment, everything was silent. The bamboo leaves that had been rustling stopped as well. A breeze blew through Dustfall courtyard, a ce cut off from the world, quiet and without ripples.

    Bai Yichen and Huangfu Jinnded on the ground.

    Huangfu Jin, sword in hand, turned around to look at Bai Yichen. His lips moved, and he said with some difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t Young Master Bai¡¯s legs feel a little ufortable?¡±

    Yet he could stand up so openly like that?

    And he was much more amazing than himself too. Once he made his move, hepletely resolved the damn array that was full of murderous moves!

    Bai Yichen released Huangfu Jin and took half a step back. He lightly said, ¡°I¡¯m just toozy. With a means of transportation, why should I bother walking by myself?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°¡­¡±

    He¡¯s truly convinced to the extreme by this reason!

    Bai Wuxia rushed over. His expression underwent a huge change. He opened his mouth and was about to say something, but he either dared not say it or had things he couldn¡¯t say.

    Thus, Bai Wuxia could only indignantly re at the culprit.

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s and Bai Wuxia¡¯s overly fervent gazes met. He paused, then turned around to look at Bai Yichen. ¡°You¡¯re really okay?¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s nce swept imperceptibly over to Bai Wuxia. Bai Wuxia saw the strong warning in his eyes, so he immediately lowered his head and withdrew his unfriendly gaze.

    Bai Yichen said softly, ¡°What problem can I have? It¡¯s just that after not walking for so long, I¡¯m not very used to it.¡±

    After speaking up to this point, Bai Yichen blinked slightly charmingly. ¡°Why don¡¯t Ah Jin support me to walk around? I may just get used to it again after a while.¡±

    Huangfu Jin pulled a long face again.

    He finally couldn¡¯t hold himself back from rolling his eyes up to the heavens. He kept his sword that he was still holding in his hand, ¡°Much thanks to Young Master Bai for your help. I really still have other things to attend to, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    He had just taken a few steps when he stopped.

    Please visit chrysanthemumgarden

    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath, turned around, and sure enough, he saw Bai Yichen smiling mysteriously at him.

    ¡­a leader can submit or stand tall as required. Huangfu Jin said, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with the Bai residence, I¡¯ll have to trouble Young Master Bai.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°Bai Dage.¡±

    ¡°Wuxia, send Young City Lord Huangfu out.¡±

    Bai Wuxia took a deep breath. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Bai Wuxia led the way in front of Huangfu Jin. Although Huangfu Jin had never liked it when someone walked in front of him, keeping himself alive was more important right now, so Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t say anything.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Halfway through, Huangfu Jin couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Is your family¡¯s young master really sitting on a wheelchair because he¡¯s toozy to walk?¡±

    Bai Wuxia didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to him at all. He spoke coldly but casually, ¡°Whatever Young Master says goes.¡±

    Huangfu Jin continued, ¡°Are Young Master Bai and Leng Jixue familiar with each other?¡±

    Bai Wuxia, ¡°¡­¡±

    Bai Wuxia remained silent for a moment before saying, ¡°They¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Huangfu Jin ruminated, ¡°I can tell you¡¯re lying just by listening. Looks like your family¡¯s young master didn¡¯t specifically train you to conceal the truth. Looks like they are quite familiar with each other.¡±

    Bai Wuxia suddenly stopped. He turned around and looked at Huangfu Jin. ¡°Young City Lord Huangfu, please concentrate on treating that Leng Shixiong of yours well from now on. Don¡¯te over to disturb my young master¡¯s meditative cultivation anymore.¡±

    Huangfu Jin was stunned. He had never had someone point at his nose and reprimand him like this without giving him any face since he was a child.

    Huangfu Jin smiled disdainfully. ¡°You don¡¯t wee me, but it¡¯s a pity that your family¡¯s master seems to have a pretty good impression of me. As the saying goes, a drop of water in need shall be returned with a spring indeed; a life-saving favour should be reciprocated with one¡¯s hand in marriage.¡±

    Bai Wuxia was utterly baffled in an instant, his expression looking particrly strange.

    Huangfu Jin had been pushed around by Bai Yichen for quite a while. Right now, when looking at Bai Wuxia¡¯s pained expression that made him look like he had no other choice but to suffer in silence, he was greatly satisfied. He copied Bai Yichen¡¯s ssic slight smile. ¡°Although Young Master Bai is not in good health and has a rather vile personality, Young Master Bai has an outstanding demeanour and a tasty (I s2g author used tasty) appearance, so I¡¯ve decided to find some time to pay a visit again tomorrow with gifts ¡ª remember to pass my message on to Young Master Bai and ask him to not head out tomorrow at all costs.¡±

    Bai Wuxia was so choked up that he could hardly say anything in return. He indignantly red at Huangfu Jin, who had already walked in front of him, and quickly walked up. ¡°Don¡¯te and disturb my family¡¯s young master. My family¡¯s young master isn¡¯t happy to see you.¡±

    ¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count, I muste.¡± Huangfu Jin smiled.

    Bai Wuxia took a deep breath, held it in, and wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t in the end.

    After seeing off Huangfu Jin, Bai Wuxia returned to Dustfall courtyard as quickly as he could without saying anything.

    ¡°Young Master, how do you feel?¡± Bai Wuxia asked nervously with worry.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Bai Yichen waved his hand, carrying a wine sk in his arms. He leaned against his wheelchair and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sent him off?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Wuxia¡¯s face turned stiff. ¡°He said that he still wants toe tomorrow.¡±

    Bai Yichen raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°He still dares toe?¡±

    That¡¯s a little unexpected. He thought that with Huangfu Jin¡¯s character, he would stay as far away from him as possible in the future.

    Bai Wuxia said, ¡°Not only does he want toe, but he also said that he wants to offer his hand in marriage to you. Young Master, should I send some people out to intercept him outside the Bai residence¡¯s gates?¡±

    If you¡¯re reading this, this trantion is stolen. Please support our trantors at chrysanthemumgarden

    Bai Yichen was stunned, thenughed. ¡°You actually took it seriously¡­he, he really won¡¯t offer his hand in marriage. After all, the one in his heart is Leng Jixue. He has been wooing Leng Jixue for so many years, so he won¡¯t let all his efforts go to waste just like that and let it go so easily.¡±

    Bai Wuxia¡¯s lips moved. He hesitated for a moment, going back and forth between deciding whether or not to say something.

    When Bai Yichen saw this, his attitude was iparably calm, ¡°Do you want to say that since Leng Jixue and I are clearly the same person, what kind of difference can there be?¡±

    Since Bai Yichen had said it, Bai Wuxia naturally didn¡¯t feel conflicted about it anymore.

    ¡°Yeah. Leng Jixue¡¯s clearly a part of Young Master¡¯s soul, and even his physical body was found by Young Master.¡± Bai Wuxia said, ¡°One day will eventuallye where Young Master¡¯s souls will be unified as one again; Leng Jixue is you, and you are Leng Jixue. The two of you can¡¯t be separated.¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled lightly. ¡°Even Huangfu Jin, who had been raised by Leng Jixue since he was a child, can¡¯t tell that we are the same person. Isn¡¯t what you just said a little too unconvincing?¡±

    Bai Wuxia opened his mouth, and instantly felt like he was at a loss of words.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    He really couldn¡¯t refute that.

    Although Leng Jixue was part of Bai Yichen¡¯s soul, over the years, he had gradually be independent. His character, words, and actions, though were all under Bai Yichen¡¯s control, but when Bai Yichen is controlling that body, he would never expose his absolute true self.

    Leng Jixue is his other half, but it will never be theplete him.

    ¡ª

    Butter¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: I can just imagine LJX and BYC in the spiderman pointing at spiderman meme¡­.

    Butter: And HFJ will just be the confused bystander who¡¯s the secret lynchpin to the whole thing

 Chapter 203 - A Peach Blossom

    Ch203 ¨C A Peach Blossom

    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s no meaning in talking about something like this.¡± Bai Yichen closed his eyes, clearly feeling like there was no need to continue the discussion.

    He pushed the wheelchair around and rolled it to his room, his voice slightly cold, ¡°If hees again, tell him that I¡¯m not around. There¡¯s no need for him and I to be too familiar with each other. As long as Huangfu Jin has Leng Jixue by his side to apany him through this period, it¡¯ll be enough.¡±

    Looking at Bai Yichen¡¯s solitary figure, Bai Wuya couldn¡¯t help but think, no need to be too familiar, is that because you¡¯re not willing to let Huangfu Jin suddenly realise one day that you and Leng Jixue are one and the same?

    However, it has already been more than a hundred years sinceing to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands. In this hundred years or so, you¡¯ve never had any friends or close ones. While you¡¯re apanied by magic tools every day, have you really never felt lonely?

    Humans aren¡¯t nts, so how could they have no feelings?

    Even Bai Wuya would go out from time to time for some fun because he was too bored during this period. On the other hand, Bai Yichen spent most of his time alone in this Dustfall courtyard, fiddled with his magic tools, or spent his timeing up with some deductions.

    When Huangfu Jin was born, Bai Yichen left the Bai residence once and went thousands of miles away to search for the legendary prophet.

    After that, Bai Yichen chose to set off for Profound City in the East Continent and waited for the fated one to arrive.

    Aside from that, he¡¯d had no other opportunity toe into contact with the outside world.

    Today, Bai Yichen suddenly wanted to see Huangfu Jin, yet all he did was tease him a little and made Huangfu Jin remain at a respectful distance¡­

    Bitterness spread throughout Bai Wuya¡¯s tongue.

    Bai Yichen was a schemer, and schemers were probably destined to be lonely by nature.

    When Huangfu Jin returned to the city lord manor, he heard a servant say, ¡°Young Master, Young Master Biao is here.¡±

    Huangfu Jin still looked glum at first, but it instantly cleared up. ¡°When did hee?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been here a while.¡± The servant answered.

    Huangfu Jin quickened his pace and entered his room.

    Leng Jixue was no outsider. Whenever he came without any forewarning, he would go straight into his room to wait.

    It was clearly much warmer in the room than the outside, and this was thanks to the four basins of ming Cloud stones ced in each corner of the room to raise the temperature.

    Leng Jixue was sitting by the window, enjoying the scenery outside. Looking from this angle, a peach divine flower was blooming splendidly.

    Upon hearing the sound of the door opening, Leng Jixue turned his head and stood up, smiling slightly at Huangfu Jin. ¡°Ah Jin, where did you go? Why are you back sote?¡±

    Huangfu Jin had felt slightly dissatisfied about Leng Jixue handing his sword over to Bai Yichen without discussing it with him beforehand, but this sort of dissatisfaction was fed to the dogs the moment he saw Leng Jixue.

    Huangfu Jin walked over and took the sword out of his storage bag, handing it to Leng Jixue as if he was offering a treasure. ¡°Shixiong, I¡¯ve demanded for the sword you gave me from Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°Demanded?¡± Leng Jixue smiled enigmatically, ¡°Are you bullying others with your influence again?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Huangfu Jin said indifferently, ¡°Them craftsmen are probably curious about all sorts of magic treasures ba.¡±

    It can be considered to have gone quite smoothly on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, but when Huangfu Jin thought of Bai Yichen, his mood turned particrlyplicated.

    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Huangfu Jin considered how he should word it, ¡°Are you familiar with Bai Yichen?¡±

    Leng Jixue shook his head. ¡°We¡¯re not, we¡¯ve only met each other once.¡±

    Huangfu Jin muttered to himself in secret, you two have only met once, yet you gave him my sword.

    From Leng Jixue¡¯s enigmatic smile, Huangfu Jin could tell that he had identally blurted his true thoughts.

    Since it hade to this point, Huangfu Jin decided that he might as well go all the way. ¡°Shixiong, why did you hand my sword to him? What if some subpar craftsman hadpletely destroyed my sword during thepetition?¡±

    ¡°Even if it gets destroyed, I can give you another one.¡± Leng Jixue was quite carefree about it. He smiled as he looked at Huangfu Jin, ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to see you hold onto a broken sword that¡¯s not of much use all the time as if it¡¯s a treasure. If it¡¯s broken, it should be fixed; if it¡¯s unusable, it should be thrown away. I can always give you a better treasure.e¡±

    Huangfu Jin heard him with his ears and kept his words in his heart. He felt warm all over and smiled, but still refused. ¡°No, I still like this one that Shixiong gave me.¡±

    Huangfu Jin held the sword that was clearly made for a child in his hand and looked at the perfect, smooth, sharp sword. ¡°This was Biaoge¡¯s first gift to me.¡± (biaoge = older male cousin)

    Biaoge, ¡°¡­¡±

    Leng Jixue was slightly stunned, remaining in a slight daze even after a moment had passed. ¡°You haven¡¯t called me that in a long time.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s gaze was ratherplicated as he stared at Leng Jixue. ¡°I don¡¯t want to call you that, because that will make me recall that we¡¯re rted by blood. But I don¡¯t want you to just be my cousin.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I don¡¯t want to be too involved with the Huangfu family.¡± Leng Jixue casually put aside the wheel that Huangfu Jin had handed over to him. ¡°It¡¯s the same even as Shixiong and Shidi.¡±

    Huangfu Jin revealed a trace of disappoint.

    He just knew that Leng Jixue would pull the topic away from the brink of danger.

    Leng Jixue had never even left him an opportunity to confess before. Every time he was about to, Leng Jixue would change the topic.

    It was like this every single time, and even with how slow-witted Huangfu Jin was and how much he tried to deceive himself, he had to admit that Leng Jixue probably wasn¡¯t interested in him in that way. Yet he didn¡¯t want their rtionship to be too rigid either, so he would just casually throw him a reminder like this.

    Huangfu Jin had been quite anxious, but he wasn¡¯t anymore now.

    In any case, there would always be an opportunity on some other day.

    ¡°What did you guys talk about when you went over to look for Young Master Bai?¡± Leng Jixue took the initiative in asking.

    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath and said lightly, ¡°It was nothing much, I just suddenly felt like paying him a visit.¡±

    ¡°How did it feel?¡±

    ¡°It felt¡­okay.¡±

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t okay at all.

    There was a dark cloud over Huangfu Jin¡¯s head. He had been scolding Bai Yichen in his heart the whole way back for taking advantage of him verbally with his seniority, he was truly shameless. It was only just now that he suddenly realised that he had somehow forgotten that his original intention of going over was to interrogate Bai Yichen!

    He was so pissed off!

    Yui Inn.

    Three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi finished refining a magic treasure for Ling Chigu.

    In order for the magic treasure to be carried around more conveniently, it was refined into an ornamental thumb ring. It waspletely ck and looked like an ornament on the surface, so if someone saw it, they wouldn¡¯t think that it was used to conceal corpse Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi had wanted to go look for Ah Hen, who he hadn¡¯t seen in three days, but as soon as he went out, he was stopped by Lin Liuchun who had been hiding somece to drink and just letting the younger ones in the Lin family run free to do whatever they wanted.

    Lin Liuchun went straight into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room on his own and scrutinised him, his stare making Lin Xuanzhi feel a little baffled.

    ¡°Truly a man of striking appearance.¡± Lin Liuchun said.

    Lin Xuanzhi was utterly confused. ¡°Fourth Elder, please speak if you have something to say.¡±

    Lin Liuchun smiled. ¡°Kid, you really have a good life. You had just exposed your face during the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering and you managed to provoke a top-grade peach blossom.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect it to actually have something to do with peach blossoms, ¡°Fourth Elder, what do you mean?¡±

    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Have you heard of Shen Rubing of Cloud Jade Sect?¡±

    How could he have not? Cloud Jade Sect can stand shoulder to shoulder with Sky Peak Sect in the Five Continent¡¯s mainds, and Shen Rubing just so happens to be the most famous young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect. She is also the direct daughter of the elite Shen family.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I do, and what about it?¡±

    ¡°What about it and what not about it, listen before saying anything else.¡± Lin Liuchun dove straight to the point and didn¡¯t leave anyone on a hanging, ¡°The Shen family went to pass a message to the Lin family recently, saying that Shen Rubing has taken a fancy to you and hopes that the two families can be joined together through marriage. Today, I got news from the family saying that they think it¡¯s not a bad proposal, so they entrusted me with the task of urging you to take the initiative to express your goodwill to the Shen¡¯s eldest daughter, and it¡¯s enough as long as the meaning is more or less there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Disaster has descended from the skies.

    Lin Xuanzhi just felt that it was both amusing and funny. ¡°Fourth Elder, you seem to be telling me a joke to make fun of me. I don¡¯t even know if that Shen Rubing is fat, skinny, beautiful, ugly, or rude, so how can I express my goodwill? Let alone get married and bing a Dao Couple.¡±

    That was practically impossible, and he didn¡¯t know what Shen Rubing was thinking to actually take a fancy to him. And she even took action this quickly, which could be said to have been a really swift and decisive decision.

    Lin Liuchun ncedzily at Lin Xuanzhi with nted eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve seen Shen Rubing before, not fat, but well-rounded in the ces that should be. She¡¯s very beautiful.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of beauty.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, you shouldn¡¯t care about the other person¡¯s appearance. It¡¯s not like they can be more beautiful than you.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his teasing, he didn¡¯t know whether he should cry orugh. ¡°Fourth Elder, please spare me. I¡¯m really not in the mood to be in a rtionship or be Dao couple with someone right now.¡±

    ¡°The Shen family is an elite family and Shen Rubing is the Shen family¡¯s one and only direct daughter, as well as the next sect master of Cloud Jade Sect.¡± Lin Liuchun struck right at the critical point and didn¡¯t drag it through the mud at all, being very clear about the pros and cons.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi sternly replied, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the Shen family is an influential one and Shen Rubing has a sensitive status that I can¡¯t be involved with that kind of person.¡±

    ¡°And Young Master Bai isn¡¯t?¡± Lin Liuchun pointed out.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. He looked at Lin Liuchun, ¡°Do you have some sort of misunderstanding about my rtionship with Young Master Bai?¡±

    ¡°You treat the young master of the Bai family differently from everyone else. Do you think I have the blurred vision of an old person and am unable to see anything?¡± Lin Liuchun said lightly, ¡°Bai Yichen and I can be considered to be old acquaintances. Ever since he returned to the Middle Continent, I¡¯ve had some drinks with him, and the two of us often talk about you¨C the wine sk that never leaves his arms should be an item you specially crafted for him ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was really surprised this time. He had never known that Lin Liuchun and Bai Yichen were friends in his previous life.

    But after thinking about it, he could figure it out. Bai Yichen is an extremely mysterious person after all. He only knew that he and Leng Jixue were the same person at the end of his past life. No matter how many unexpected urrences appear on that person, they would still all be expected unexpectations.

    When Lin Liuchun saw that he stopped talking, he thought that he had guessed right and looked pensive. ¡°If you have taken a fancy to him, then it makes sense. Compared to Bai Yichen, that Shen Rubing is truly far worse. However, Bai Yichen¡¯s a little old and isn¡¯t really easy to grasp, so I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have to suffer a little.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    SRB: I propose that your family proposes that you propose to me!

    LXZ: I don¡¯t want to.

    YTH: You can¡¯t have me Dage! You¡¯re too ugly! How can you sit next to him! You¡¯ll lose all your face!

    LXZ: I¡¯m not going to get married to her, Ah Hen, don¡¯t worry

    HFJ: You can¡¯t marry Leng Jixue either!

    LJX: ¡­

    BYC: ¡­

    YTH: Dage, you can¡¯t abandon your little brother like that!

    LXZ: ¡­

    DYY: ¡­

 Chapter 204 - Difficult to Say

    Ch204 ¨C Difficult to Say

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. It looked like Lin Liuchun had quite a huge misunderstanding about his rtionship with Bai Yichen.

    He quickly exined, ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t make fun of me anymore. The friendship that Young Master Bai and I have is purely that of one between gentlemen, it¡¯s not asplicated as you suggest.¡±

    Lin Liuchun just uttered a ¡°hng¡±, probably not very convinced. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know the Shen family¡¯s littless, I¡¯ll let our family know of your refusal ba. As for the Shen family¡¯s side, I won¡¯t be responsible for paying them a visit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi got a pretty bad headache. He didn¡¯t want to be responsible for paying them a visit either, and he didn¡¯t know how the Lin family had responded to the other party. They had better not have caused trouble for him¡­

    Nevertheless, they had skirted this matter and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    After Lin Xuanzhi expressed his stance, Lin Liuchun left. Lin Xuanzhi sorted out his mood and went to knock on Yan Tianhen¡¯s door.

    Because Yan Tianhen had destroyed a room a few days ago, the innkeeper had arranged another room for him, which was a little far from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.

    When he entered, Yan Tianhen had his butt out as he poked the bald bird with his finger. The two tiger cubs were jumping around beside him, as if they really wanted to swallow that bird up in one gulp yet did not dare act recklessly because of Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen stood up and said excitedly, ¡°Maomao moved!¡±

    ¡°Moved?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°Yeah, I found out that its sleeping posture changed today.¡± Yan Tianhen extended his hands out to gesticte, ¡°It used to be like this, and now it¡¯s like this!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce over and thought to himself, don¡¯t know when this phoenix will wake up, it probably won¡¯t sleep for too long.

    Lin Xuanzhi was pensive. ¡°When we enter the Mysterious Land, take Maomao along.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Can we do that?¡±

    ¡°It should be okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi considered it for a while and thought, although the phoenix is superior to others from birth, this is clearly just a chick without much cultivation whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet. Moreover, it¡¯s just lying down like a corpse. Its cultivation level just so happens to be stuck right between the requirements for the Mysterious Land, so even if we were to bring it in, it shouldn¡¯t be ejected out.

    Lin Xuanzhi showed Yan Tianhen the ornamental thumb ring. ¡°This is for Ah Gu. With this, Ah Gu can enter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the ornamental thumb ring and looked at it. He happily said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll give this ring to Ah Gu right now ba!¡±

    ¡°Where has Ah Gu been recently?¡±

    ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po said that Ah Gu has returned to Mt. Yudai. He probably felt that the Yin Qi and corpse Qi on Mt. Xi wasn¡¯t enough for him to absorb ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    No sooner had he reached the door of the inn than Lin Xuanzhi was stopped.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to know too. What on earth had Ji Yunwei experienced in just a few days for him to have this sort of hellish appearance, like he had been sucked dry of his Yang Qi¨C un, it looks more excessive than Ah Gu¡¯s ghost Qi.

    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to exin ah.¡± Ji Yunwei smiled bitterly. He sighed, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s find a quiet ce to talk about it in detail ba.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen quickly said, ¡°Dage, I can go by myself. Help Ji Dage solve his problem first ba.¡±

    From the looks of it, Ji Yunwei¡¯s problem seemed more serious and urgent. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but worry that he would pass out and fall to the ground in the next second.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s condition was so bad that it could be seen at a nce.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also very curious about what had happened to Ji Yunwei these days, and Ji Yunwei really did seem to be in a bad state right now. Thus, Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Return earlier, don¡¯t get into a dispute and others. If anything happens,e back first and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s greatest concern wasn¡¯t of Yan Tianhen offending people, but of him offending people at a ce where he couldn¡¯t see him.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Dage, I usually won¡¯t bother people.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that other people will bother you.¡±

    Ji Yunwei realised that he had interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s initial ns and said a bit guiltily, ¡°I have few men. If necessary, I can get them to follow Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen definitely couldn¡¯t be followed.

    Yan Tianhen quickly waved his hands, ¡°No no no, I can go alone. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Ji Yunwei felt even more guilty. ¡°It¡¯s better to have someone follow you ba.¡±

    ¡°They definitely can¡¯t follow me.¡± Yan Tianhen said sternly, ¡°Ji Dage, hurry and resolve your problem ba. You don¡¯t need to worry about this small matter of mine.¡±

    When Ji Yunwei saw how firm Yan Tianhen was being, coupled with the fact that he himself was extremely listless, he nodded, ¡°Then you can tell me if there¡¯s a need.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved at Lin Xuanzhi, then took the two tiger cubs along as he turned around and ran outside.

    Lin Xuanzhi went into his room. As soon as the doors closed, Ji Yunwei took a deep breath. ¡°Brother Xuanzhi, do you have any magic treasures for dealing with foxes?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Deal with foxes? Or deal with fox spirits?¡±

    This is a very serious question.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the bitter Ji Yunwei, ¡°Speak slowly, don¡¯t be anxious.¡±

    Ji Yunwei grinned bitterly. ¡°How could I not be anxious? You don¡¯t know about this, but I¡¯m about to be pestered to death by that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, sure enough, it has something to do with that fox. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that he disappeared after killing all of the spiritual chickens in your home thest time? Why? Did you see him again recently?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yunwei wiped his face and grit his teeth. ¡°It seems to have entangled itself with me. Every dayte at night, once I open my eyes, I¡¯ll see a fox crouching by my bed staring at me unblinkingly with a pair of green eyes. Can you imagine that sort of scene? Fortunately, I didn¡¯t do anything against my conscience before, otherwise my Dao heart would have copsed who knows how many times by now!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi imagined such a scene and instantly felt sympathetic¨C in the middle of the night, a pair of eyes and an extra fox, wouldn¡¯t one go mad from the fright?

    ¡°But¡­¡± Lin Xuanzhi pondered and asked, ¡°Why must that fox pester you so relentlessly?¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked like he wanted to say something but reined it in.

    It¡¯s not like he could say that the fox had gone nuts and started pestering him for no reason, and had even pushed him down on the bed time and again to conduct promiscuous acts who knows how many times?

    Ji Yunwei looked bitter. ¡°I don¡¯t know what he likes about me either. I really want to tell him, ¡®then won¡¯t it be okay if I just change myself?¡¯¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but want tough, but he still cared about giving Ji Yunwei face and didn¡¯t express it.

    ¡°Aside from scaring youte at night, has he done anything else to harm you?¡±

    Ji Yunwei was at a loss of words, wanting to speak but holding himself back in the end.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi knew that it was probably difficult to say, so he lightly said, ¡°Brother Yunwei, from the looks of it, you¡¯re quite afraid of that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox. For you toe look for me, presumably it¡¯s because you hope that I cane up with an idea to help you solve this problem for you. But if you don¡¯t let me understand what¡¯s going on, I¡¯m not sure how much I can help you.¡±

    When Ji Yunwei heard this, he knew that Lin Xuanzhi, with his prating insight, had already realised that he was concealing a lot.

    Actually, Ji Yunwei had been greatly resolved beforeing to find Lin Xuanzhi. Because seeking help from others meant that he had to tell the truth about what had happened to him. It¡¯s just that whenever he was about to say it, he would really find it difficult to say, which was why Ji Yunwei hesitated.

    ¡°Frankly speaking.¡± Ji Yunwei said slowly, ¡°That Nine-Tailed Divine Fox seems to be very interested in my body. Every time hees to find mete at night, he insists on doing something shameful with me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned; he clearly hadn¡¯t expected that what Ji Yunwei wanted to say would be this¡­hard to say.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered about it for a while. ¡°If I remember correctly, that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡­should be a male fox ba.¡±

    ¡°Who said he isn¡¯t?¡± Ji Yunwei was absolutely disheartened and said feebly, ¡°Wasn¡¯t that ex-fiance of yours male too? It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    When you say it like that, it really seems that way. However, I don¡¯t seem to be the one getting pushed down.

    Getting started was always the hardest part. After Ji Yunwei talked about a secret that was this shameful, he began to let himself go. Firstly, he berated that shameless Nine-Tailed Divine Fox to vent his frustrations slightly, then continued, ¡°Brother Lin, to tell you the truth, I just wanted to get some magic treasure from you that could tie that fox up when he¡¯s unprepared, or to knock him out. If not, something that paralyzes that guy until he¡¯s powerless will do too.¡±

    After hearing everything, Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Ji Yunwei with slight confusion evident in his gaze. ¡°Brother Yunwei, from what you¡¯ve just said, it seems you don¡¯t want to hurt him.¡±

    ¡°What do I want to hurt him for? I want to top him!¡± Ji Yunwei grit his teeth harshly, his gaze turning fierce, ¡°Fuck, that damn flirtatious fox. He dares torment me like this! If I don¡¯t screw him until he cries for his parents and regrets everything he did, then I would be the young master of the Ji family in vain!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was frightened by Ji Yunwei¡¯s boldness. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in secret, looks like Ji Yunwei really is on the verge of exploding from anger. Otherwise, how could such a fastidious young master of an elite family curse so much?

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Ji Yunwei with a rather profound gaze. Ji Yunwei was immersed in his indignation and hatred, so he naturally didn¡¯t notice Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression.

    After a moment, seeing that Ji Yunwei was still in the midst of a mental breakdown, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to break this sort of strange atmosphere. ¡°I just so happen to have a magic treasure with me.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s head whooshed right up. ¡°What magic treasure? Sell it to me, quick!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coughed softly. ¡°But you know about my cultivation level. Even if it¡¯s a top-grade magic tool, it may not be able to tie that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox up. After all, there¡¯s still a difference in levels.¡±

    Ji Yunwei said through clenched teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t request for something that can keep him tied up. As long as it can tie him up for a period of time, I¡¯ll be perfectly satisfied.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Red Box:

    JYW: I¡¯m going to tie him up and fuck him!

    Butter: I didn¡¯t know this novel was going to be so strongly vored but every chapter seems to get a bit more intense! ¡Æ(???¡¨)

    Butter: ¡­is this the beginning of the first reversible couple??

    Butter: Foxyyyy, you can¡¯t use force! Consent is important! You have to be g e n t l e t o u c h u w u

    JYW: *gets an artifact to kill the editor*

    Butter: flees

    ¡ª

 Chapter 205 - Not Very Proper

    Ch205 ¨C Not Very Proper

    ¡°It¡¯s enough.¡± Ji Yunwei stared at the Demon Binding Rope like a hungry wolf and grabbed it. He gave a sinister sneer, ¡°That damned flirtatious fox, tonight I¡¯ll make him regret his actions!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. ¡°However, have you considered what you would do if, after you obtained your desired rpense, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox fully recovered?¡±

    ¡°At worst he¡¯ll kill me.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes glowed with a bloody light. He raised his lips coldly, ¡°A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. He humiliated me so much that I¡¯ve always hated not being able to end him in mutual destruction sooner.¡±

    However, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s understanding of Ji Yunwei and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s rtionship from his previous life, he was afraid that mutual destruction would be impossible. At most, it should be rape turning into a consensual act.

    Originally, Lin Xuanzhi still wanted to persuade him that since he couldn¡¯t resist it, he might as well enjoy it, but he discarded that idea after thinking about it. Ji Yunwei was currently in a fit of anger and wanted to find the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, retaliate against him, and take that fox down with him. If Lin Xuanzhi spoke those words, then wouldn¡¯t that let Ji Yunwei misunderstand him and break off all contact?

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi only thought about it but didn¡¯t take action. There were certain things that were inconvenient for him to intervene in directly, even if they were good friends.

    Lin Xuanzhi could only speak meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too impulsive in your actions.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes glowed with green light as he assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t kill him. At most he¡¯ll be half dead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    Ji Yunwei pondered over how to screw the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox half-dead while he asked, ¡°Do you have any knockout drugs, chains, or shackles ¨C these kinds of things?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment. Under Ji Yunwei¡¯s expectant gaze, he answered, ¡°If you really want professional ones, you should go purchase them in stores.¡±

    To tell the truth, that Demon Binding Rope of his was originally intended as a training prop for Ah Bai and Hu Po. The things that Ji Yunwei wanted¡­There was no target to use them on at all! He¡¯s a very proper craftsman, not an outstanding genius of the lowest professions!

    Ji Yunwei waved his hand, slightly disappointed, ¡°If you don¡¯t have it, then forget about it. If I go to the shopping district to buy these things, passersby will most certainly gossip about me. Furthermore, I¡¯m still very worried that items found on the streets won¡¯t have very good quality, Xuanzhi is still more reliable.¡±

    Having said that, he faintly fixed Lin Xuanzhi with a stare again. ¡°Too bad, with respect to this category of magic treasures, you really crafted too little.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the same way and nodded. ¡°Yeah, I will refine some in the future. Which kind do you want?¡±

    Ji Yunwei immediately listed a series of fun adult y magic treasures without even blinking. Lin Xuanzhi was bbergasted and thought, It seems that this Ji family young master isn¡¯t as proper as he looks on the surface!

    Two tiger cubs began to behave atrociously as soon as they climbed the mountain and soon ran out of sight, but Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t worried. In any case, as soon as he calls them, those two tiger cubs will eagerly run back to him.

    Yan Tianhen found the ce he used to meet with Ling Chigu frequently. As soon as he was about to summon Ah Gu, he felt that there was something wrong with the scenery.

    The peach blossoms clearly weren¡¯t in full bloom that day, but when he looked again today, his entire vision was unexpectedly filled with luminous pink and white peach blossoms blooming splendidly. Many petals were falling with the breeze, contrasting with the verdant hills and bright rays of sunshine to form a perfect scene right out of a picture scroll.

    Yan Tianhen gazed at this beautiful picturesque scene for a while and rubbed his head, unable to understand how the half-dead, shriveled-up tree from his memories just a few days ago had taken on such a lively and beautiful appearance in such a short time.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but walk forward, reaching out a hand to touch a double-petal peach blossom. Suddenly, a mysterious feeling passed along from his fingertips to his brain. Yan Tianhen¡¯s body shook suddenly, and he rapidly retreated a few steps.

    A voice started to ring beside his ear¨C

    ¡°So you came.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head back but didn¡¯t see anyone. His eyes shed with fear. ¡°Who are you? Where are you? Howe you can talk to me?¡±

    ¡°My name is Lie Fenkong. Call my name and I¡¯ll appear in front of you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately closed his mouth.

    He was unwilling to call that name even if he was beaten to death. Both his elder brother and his Daddy had warned him not to casually talk to strangers. Otherwise, there was no guarantee that the stranger wouldn¡¯t be a child-trafficker who wanted to snatch children away to serve as furnaces.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s teeth ttered in fear and he didn¡¯t dare open his mouth to speak.

    Trembling all over, Yan Tianhen was preparing to summon Ling Chigu here to support him, but before he had time to establish a contract in his consciousness, he suddenly heard someone behind him yell, ¡°And I was wondering who it was. It¡¯s actually you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard this familiar yet grating voice and let out a breath of relief. He felt that the terribly strange atmosphere and sound that strained his nerves had disappeared in a sh.

    Yan Tianhen turned around and saw Lin Yaer standing together with a group of people.

    Lin Yaer was already a disciple of Cloud Jade Sect and currently wore the Dao robes of Cloud Jade Sect. Her hair was also rolled up into a cloud-shaped bun. She looked more dignified than before, but her words were still as unforgiving as usual.

    Beside Lin Yaer stood some youths dressed in delicate and ornate clothing. It was unknown whether they were people from the Five Great Sects or from the hundred families.

    A female cultivator who looked petite and exquisite blinked. ¡°Yaer Shimei, this person looks so ugly. Who is he?¡±

    ¡°Him¡­¡± Lin Yaer dragged out her ent and continued, ¡°He freeloads off of the Lin family and follows Lin Xuanzhi around all day long like a ve, always trying to please people.¡±

    ¡°I know him.¡± A female cultivator stood out and spoke with knitted brows, ¡°I was on the same stage as him a few days ago trying to refine pills, but just as I was about to refine a pill, his furnace blew up and the explosion spread to my area.¡±

    Afterwards, even though this female alchemist had started refining a new medicinal pill from scratch, her sense of perception and techniques couldn¡¯t bepared to the previous attempt, so she didn¡¯t end up with a good ranking in the alchemistpetition.

    ¡°Ziling Shijie, he¡¯s just like a pestilence.¡± Lin Yaer curled her lips up and said ruthlessly, ¡°When I was at the Lin family, my Second Uncle treated him like his own son. In the end, who knows how Second Uncle provoked him, but he actually let Second Uncle die for him. Same with Lin Xuanzhi, he returned to the Lin family as aplete waste and got by in living conditions even worse than that of a branch family¡¯s. Was all this not due to the blessing of this gue god?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± A female cultivator covered her mouth and looked at Yan Tianhen in horror as she took two steps back. ¡°This person is too evil, to actually harm Xuanzhi Gege like this.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how could Craftsman Lin have such a Didi who only drags him down? If I were him, I would just chase this bad luck curse directly out of the family.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lin Young Master is indeed a kindhearted person.¡±

    Whoever came into contact with him contracted bad luck. So what if he could refine pills? In any case, he¡¯s not the only alchemist in the world, but he¡¯s the only one to explode his furnace every time he refines a pill!

    Although these female cultivators deliberately targeted Yan Tianhen and found him unpleasant to the eyes no matter how they looked, many of them secretly held affection for Lin Xuanzhi, who had already gained great fame and had a remarkable and graceful bearing. One important reason that Lin Yaer could obtain a firm foothold in Cloud Jade Sect so fast was because she publicized her sibling rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi everywhere she went, which made people mistakenly believe that Lin Xuanzhi thought very highly of Lin Yaer.

    Yan Tianhen felt very unlucky in his heart that he was able to run into Lin Yaer even at such a ce.

    Yan Tianhen thought of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s exhortation to not argue with others, so he nned to turn around and leave.

    ¡°Stop!¡± Lin Yaer didn¡¯t expect that he would want to leave without even saying a single word. ¡°Yan Tianhen, pass along my words to Lin Xuanzhi for me. I¡¯ve decided to disregard the former hatred and continue to participate as a member of the Lin family. A few dayster, in Pill Limit Mysterious Land, tell Lin Xuanzhi to go together with our inner disciples from Cloud Jade Sect here.¡±

    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi became popr, Lin Yaer had changed her originallypletely-hostile attitude towards Lin Xuanzhi. Many of Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators all inquired about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s situation from her, and every single one of them looked stirred up by affectionate love, which made Lin Yaer see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s value.

    Therefore, Lin Yaer intended to repair her rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi. Of course, this kind of ¡°repairing their rtionship¡± was built entirely on the basis of benefits and exploitation.

    However, Lin Yaer was still not self-aware regarding this matter. She only thought that her biological brother was an inner disciple of Sky Peak Sect and that she was also an inner disciple of Cloud Jade Sect herself while, frankly, Lin Xuanzhi was merely a craftsman who had just revealed some outstanding talent but without much background. Her taking the initiative to express goodwill was already a humbling gesture on her part, so what could Lin Xuanzhi possibly be dissatisfied with?

    He¡¯s bound to treat her to a warm wee and with all the respect she was due.

    However, Yan Tianhen only felt that this wasughable and ridiculous when he heard this kind of bossymand that spelled out all of the speaker¡¯s thoughts with only a nce. Where in the world did this Lin Yaer get this kind of self-confidence from, to actually mistake his Dage as someone at Lin Yaer¡¯s beck and call?

    Thus, Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked at Lin Yaer. He spoke coldly, ¡°My Dage doesn¡¯t want to walk together with a woman like you at all. Besides, you also said before that you¡¯ll have nothing to do with the Lin family anymore. You can¡¯t take back the words you spoke, just like you can¡¯t take back water you spilled.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s expression changed. She secretly scolded, Yan Tianhen, this brat, can¡¯t understand anything for the life of him and doesn¡¯t give people face. She sneered, ¡°Honourable me is only letting you pass on my words. I¡¯m not telling you to make a decision for Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is what my Dage wants to say.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke bluntly, unafraid of offending Lin Yaer. He continued, ¡°We¡¯ll each walk our separate paths. You and my Dage have nothing to do with each other. Don¡¯t waste your energy in vain, trying to worm your way into bing friends.¡±

    ¡°You brat, your words are too vulgar.¡± A young master stood out. He had always been trying to win over Lin Yaer, and now he felt that his opportunity to show off hade.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin is not such a narrow-minded and petty person. Although Yaer and he had some misunderstandings, their surnames are both Lin, and people from one family don¡¯t have protracted feuds. Since when was it an outsider¡¯s turn to stir up trouble on matters between siblings?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Several other people, by andrge, held this kind of attitude as well and chimed in one after another to criticize Yan Tianhen for driving a wedge between the siblings.

    ¡°Yeah, outsider.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought with a little self-mockery that in these people¡¯s eyes, he was forever an ugly outsider who couldn¡¯t afford to be seen and who dragged Lin Xuanzhi down ¡ª he had already been called that even back when Lin Xuanzhi was still the pride of Profound Sky Sect. Moreover, at that time, he didn¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking in his heart. In any case, he would never put Yan Tianhen in his heart and indifferently allowed him to be scolded and humiliated.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LY: If I say so, LXZ has to bow to me and give me face!

    LXZ: Who are you?

    YTH: She¡¯s the one who cut off all ties with the Lin family but still has the face to try and use your family ties!

    LXZ: What family ties? I thought she cut off all ties

    YTH: Exactly!

    LY: What I say is right!

    LXZ: Was that a fly buzzing in the air?

    YTH: Dage, maybe you should craft something to swat the fly away!

 Chapter 206 - I Really Didnâ€™t

    Ch206 ¨C I Really Didn¡¯t

    Tranted by: Ea

    Edited by: Butter

    ¡ª

    It wasn¡¯t as though Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand why Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude towards him took aplete 180-degree turn. It was nothing more than Yan Tianhen following him around like a loyal puppy when Lin Xuanzhi was seriously injured and bedridden, never giving up on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi would still be warmed by this even if he were a stone.

    If he were like Lin Zezhi and threw stones while Lin Xuanzhi was down, then he¡¯s afraid that by now he would have been long forgotten by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Thinking of Lin Zezhi, Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind sank again.

    Lin Zezhi was a prime example.

    He really did do a lot of things that had let Lin Xuanzhi down. His mother, Madam Bai, and Third Elder colluded with each other repeatedly and were very anxious to starve Lin Xuanzhi to death, yet in no time at all, Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zezhi had reconciled.

    If this wasn¡¯t ¡°family members stick together,¡± then what else could it be?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt dull and insipid. Wasting his words with these people was, in fact, the most meaningless thing.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen changed his stance, as if he was scared. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and tell my Dage. Do you have anything else?¡±

    Lin Yaer was stunned. She originally thought that this ugly boy would not know his ce and argue some more. If that were the case, she would surely teach this brat a lesson he¡¯d never forget. Unexpectedly, his temper changed and he ceased his meaningless struggles.

    Lin Yaer spoke impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t sow discord between Lin Xuanzhi and I in front of him. You should be deeply grateful that the Lin family can bestow a bite of food upon you.¡±

    ¡°What are you wasting so many words on him for?¡± The female cultivator called Ziling frowned. ¡°In any case, in just a few days¡¯ time, Junior Martial Sister Rubing will be wedded to the Lin family. Just let Rubing deal with this kid then.¡±

    Another female cultivatorughed, jeering at Yan Tianhen¡¯s misfortune. ¡°Rubing¡¯s personality is such that she can¡¯t even stand a single speck of sand entering her vision. She certainly won¡¯t let the matter rest if there¡¯s a person with malicious thoughts remaining by her husband¡¯s side. At that time, with the Shen family as her backing, can¡¯t she deal with him however she wants?¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s expression cleared up a little. ¡°That Shen Shijie has taken a fancy to Lin Xuanzhi is his good fortune. Thinking of it, the messenger that the Shen family sent to East continent should return with the news soon.¡±

    Shen Shijie took a fancy to Xuanzhi? East Continent¡¯s messenger?

    Yan Tianhen felt that he couldn¡¯t understand what these people were talking about.

    Shen Rubing was the young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect; this fact Yan Tianhen did know, and he¡¯d naturally also heard that she had many followers chasing after her affection. Her stunning beauty and excellent talent captured half of Sky Peak Sect, and she was also the most outstanding legitimate daughter of the elite Shen family¡¯s main branch.

    However, Shen Rubing had nothing to do with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth but felt that there was no need to ask anything, so he turned around and left.

    Behind him, people spiritedly discussed this topic, as if Shen Rubing had already been wed to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen quickened his pace, his flustered figure looking like it was fleeing.

    The sound ofughter from the people behind him made his heart panic, as though theughter were mocking him.

    Yan Tianhen arrived at a deserted ce and leaned against the tree, staring nkly for a while, before remembering why he wanted toe here.

    Thus, Ah Bai and Hu Po gradually thought of Ling Chigu as one of their own.

    Yan Tianhen put the thumb ring on Ling Chigu and touched his cold finger. His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling sour. ¡°Ah Gu, if Dage doesn¡¯t want me anymore in the future, then I¡¯ll only have you.¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s ck eyes gazed at Yan Tianhen and seemed to feel his gloomy mood. Slowly but firmly, he reached his hands out and actually held Yan Tianhen in front of his chest, as though coaxing a little child, patting him slowly and gently on the back.

    Yan Tianhen was originally still immersed in his depression but was suddenly frightened by this intimate action of Ling Chigu¡¯s.

    ¡°Ah Gu, do you have a regr human¡¯s awareness now?¡± Yan Tianhen stared at Ling Chigu with wide eyes.

    Ling Chigu remained silent, gazing into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes with neither joy nor sorrow and without speaking a word.

    Yan Tianhen and Ling Chigu stared at each other for a while, but then he thought with some disappointment, Ah Gu¡¯s action is probably just a subconscious action. The¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·said that if the corpse held an obsession with some people or events before his death, then his behavior would reflect these obsessions.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but specte: maybe Ah Gu often coaxed children to sleep when he was alive?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered that, in the past, when he couldn¡¯t sleep because he was afraid of thunder, Lin Zhan had always half-hugged him, his big hands patting his back warmly and slowly, coaxing him to sleep.

    Remembering Lin Zhan, Yan Tianhen was even more distraught. He sniffed and wanted to cry but held himself back with difficulty. He told Ling Chigu, who was at aplete loss on what to do, ¡°Ah Gu, I miss Daddy.¡±

    Ah Bai was Yan Tianhen¡¯s contracted beast, so he naturally felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s depressed mood. He somewhat anxiously cried out twice and climbed onto Yan Tianhen, crouching on his shoulder to lick at his face.

    ¡°Ah Hen don¡¯t be sad. You still have Ah Bai and Hu Po!¡± Ah Bai tried to convey this kind of message to Yan Tianhen.

    Yet Yan Tianhen remained depressed for a while before taking a deep breath as he held Ah Bai in his arms. He traced along Ah Bai¡¯s fur and whispered, ¡°Ah Gu, this thumb ring was specially made for you by my Dage. By wearing it, you¡¯ll be able to take the opportunity to sneak into Pill Limit Mysterious Land the day after tomorrow. I don¡¯t know if there¡¯s anything you can use there, but why don¡¯t you try your luck there!¡±

    Ling Chigu slowly nodded.

    He could still understand and carry out this kind ofmand.

    Because Yan Tianhen was in a bad mood, he only spoke a few words to Ling Chigu before returning along the same path. When passing that peach blossom tree, Yan Tianhen looked up at the pretty tree with a bewildered expression for a while, but he didn¡¯t dare to reach out and touch the tree again.

    Strange, it¡¯s seriously strange.

    Yan Tianhen was afraid of meeting Lin Yaer and her gaggle of people who always loved to trouble him, so he quickened his pace and returned home with two tiger cubs.

    When Yan Tianhen arrived at Yui Inn, he found no trace of Lin Xuanzhi. Only after asking Lin Zezhi did he find out that Lin Xuanzhi had been invited by the Bai young master out for tea and would probably return a bitter.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire heart was indescribably sour and bitter, and he almost cried. Downcast, he returned to his own room, closed the door, and climbed into bed, falling asleep.

    When Lin Xuanzhi came back and knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s door, no one opened it. Thus, he took out a magic treasure and deactivated the security on the door before walking in.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen, who had curled up into a ball on the bed. Yan Tianhen was frowning as he twisted his small face. He seemed like he¡¯d been greatly wronged.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel that he was cute. He sat beside the bed and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose.

    Yan Tianhen woke up due to not being able to breathe properly.

    He saw Lin Xuanzhi at a nce and murmured somewhat absentmindedly, ¡°Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face held a smile. ¡°Time to get up. Brought you some food. Come try it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat up with all his strength, suddenly a lot more awake.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw two red marks pressed on his face and wanted to reach out and touch them but was evaded by Yan Tianhen leaning his head back.

    Lin Xuanzhi was faintly startled. Before he had time to react, Yan Tianhen had already climbed out of bed beside him and put on his boots. ¡°What did Dage bring? I just happen to be a little hungry as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s figure, which seemed as though he was fleeing from something, and got up, walking beside him. ¡°It¡¯s all your favorite foods. Bai family¡¯s cook is not bad. Before I left, I especially thickened my skin to ask them to make you a portion.¡±

    ¡°Thanks Dage, for remembering me.¡± Yan Tianhen grinned at Lin Xuanzhi, then opened the package and began to eat.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat opposite him and gazed at him calmly.

    Yan Tianhen felt a little ufortable. He finished cleaning up all the food at a flying pace and wiped his mouth, then asked, ¡°Dage, is anything the matter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°Nothing. I¡¯ve already sent Ji Yunwei away. What does Ah Hen want to do today?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it. ¡°Don¡¯t have anything I want to do either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If there¡¯s nothing you want to do, then we¡¯ll just stay in the room today and not go anywhere.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt somewhat at a loss regarding what to do. His eyes, which were looking into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s, shed a trace of confusion and panicked helplessness.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not miss it. He frowned imperceptibly, then asked lightly, ¡°You gave the item to Ah Gu?¡±

    ¡°Mm, gave it to him.¡±

    ¡°How was it when Ah Gu tried it out?¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t try it out.¡±

    ¡°How will you know the magic tool works if you don¡¯t try it out?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused and responded, ¡°The magic treasure Dage crafted will never fail.¡±

    The lines were filled withplete trust in Lin Xuanzhi.

    After a moment, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Today on Yudai Mountain, did Ah Hen see anyone or hear anything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was startled. For a moment, he thought that Lin Xuanzhi had grown an all-seeing eye that could observe his every movement from hundreds of miles away, but he soon shook his head from side to side.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t see anyone, only Ah Gu.¡± Yan Tianhen said without blinking.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Really didn¡¯t?¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit his lip harshly. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded and got up, about to walk out.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly at a loss and called out, ¡°Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped and looked back at Yan Tianhen. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The words that Yan Tianhen were about to utter took a sudden turn and were choked back. He instead asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Back to my room to get some things.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Tianhen responded dryly.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a deep look and left the room.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression immediately copsed as he fell on the table, depressed. His heart felt extremely pained ¡ª he had lied to Lin Xuanzhi.

    But what could he ask Lin Xuanzhi?

    Ask him if he would ept Lin Yaer¡¯s expression of goodwill and enact a y of sibling affection, forgiving Lin Yaer just like he forgave Lin Zezhi?

    Or ask him whether he really wanted to marry Shen Rubing, a match made in heaven between a talented genius and an outstanding beauty? It seemed as though there was no need for Lin Xuanzhi to refuse at all.

    Or¡­What Yan Tianhen wanted to ask the most, was actually whether Lin Xuanzhi had known about the matter with Shen Rubing, as well as¡­If he had known, then why did he never tell him?

    Was it because it was unnecessary?

    Or something else?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head was full of doubts. Along with these doubts, Yan Tianhen began to consider whether he really should ask Lin Xuanzhi, if Lin Xuanzhi really, truly forgave Lin Yaer, what should he do, how would he get along with himself, and how would he get along with Lin Xuanzhi?

    Family members stick together. No matter how he thought about it, Lin Xuanzhi had always been tolerant and generous to Lin family members, and the kinship of blood between them couldn¡¯t be easily erased no matter what happened.

    He disliked Lin Yaer in ten thousand ways; his dislike for her was a hundred times that of his dislike for Lin Zezhi.

    Yan Tianhen covered his head and sighed deeply. He felt that his leg was rubbed by a fluffy thing. He raised his head and put Ah Bai on his leg. Yan Tianhen stared into Ah Bai¡¯s big purple eyes and asked, ¡°Ah Bai, what should I do?¡±

 Chapter 207 - Yunwei Strikes Back

    <strong>Ch207 ¨C Yunwei Strikes Back</strong>

    Ah Bai snuggled into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and stretched out his tongue to lick his wrist.

    Hu Po, who had always been very prideful, trotted over slowly, jumped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s thighs, and rubbed his head against Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest.

    ¡°Anyways, you still have Ah Bai and Hu Po!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had noticed that Yan Tianhen was acting strange, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was like a mshell that couldn¡¯t be opened no matter how he tried. He didn¡¯t want to force Yan Tianhen to do something he didn¡¯t want to do either, so he went back to his room, took out a Voice Transmission Bell, and lightly shook it a few times. Very soon, a slight ringing sound could be heard from a distance.

    ¡°Xuanzhi.¡± The other side¡¯s voice contained traces of a smile as it continued, ¡°You left not long ago, yet you want to talk to me again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ignored the other party¡¯s teasingly ambiguous tone and replied, ¡°I want to ask you to help me investigate something.¡±

    Bai Yichen was slightly surprised. ¡°You rarely ever take the initiative to speak, what do you want to investigate?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. ¡°Check who has gone to the falling flower forest outside Yudai Mountain today.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Bai Yichen readily agreed and didn¡¯t ask why Lin Xuanzhi wanted him to investigate this. He only said, ¡°I haven¡¯t paid you yet for the two cups you brought me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly responded, ¡°Then just keep on owing for now.¡±

    ¡°I dare not owe you this. Your favors aren¡¯t something that can be repaid with money.¡±

    ¡°Then pay it back with a favor.¡±

    Bai Yichen chuckled, ¡°I thought you¡¯d say I have to pay it back by devoting my heart to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi found that Bai Yichen was always stirring him up, and his words always developed in a very ambiguous direction. Of course, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t believe that Bai Yichen really took a fancy to him and wanted to have some great development with him.

    ¡°Huangfu Jin really is pitiful.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke bluntly.

    ¡°What¡¯s to pity? At least he still has a senior martial brother with him. I, however, am a lonely soul through and through.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be such a lonely person either.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Huangfu Jin hangs onto every word you say and is devoted to you, why do you not consider him?¡±

    ¡°Because the person he trusts wholeheartedly and holds deep affection towards isn¡¯t me.¡± Bai Yichen smiled. ¡°You only know that Leng Jixue is one of my split souls, but you don¡¯t know that he and I are in actuality two different people. Leng Jixue has all of my kindness andpassion. Even the Dao of Heaven is reluctant to strike against such a person, but I ¡ª I am a person who is cursed by the Dao of Heaven.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°Have you ever wondered what would happen to Huangfu Jin if, one day, Leng Jixue was no longer in the world?¡±

    If Bai Yichen wanted to continue living and break the Dao of Heaven¡¯s curse, then he would surely have to collect that soul fragment within Leng Jixue¡¯s body one day and once again merge it with his own soul. As a result, Leng Jixue would naturally disappear from this world.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, are you concerned about me or about Huangfu Jin?¡± Bai Yichen asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s merely a matter of repaying karma.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied.

    In his previous life, he should have killed Huangfu Jin to avenge Yan Tianhen, but afterward, Huangfu Jin tormented himself into such a pathetic state that death would have been more merciful, so Lin Xuanzhi refused to dirty his hands any further.

    In this lifetime, he didn¡¯t really intend to deal with Huangfu Jin with his own hands.

    He owed Bai Yichen karma and also took advantage of Bai Yichen¡¯s great grace in his past life. Without this person, he wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity to recuperate in the soul te and be a craftsman, not to mention repairing the Revert World Mirror and letting everything return to its starting point.

    Since kindness outweighed enmity, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to delve into further retaliation against Huangfu Jin.

    After all, even if he didn¡¯t scheme against Huangfu Jin, Huangfu Jin still couldn¡¯t win against Bai Yichen no matter how hard he tried.

    He mistakenly gave his entire passionate heart to an impossible person. Perhaps even in the end, when he fell into a state of extreme despair and was beside himself with an inconsbly broken heart, he still couldn¡¯t even understand exactly who his most beloved person was.

    Lin Xuanzhi was unwilling to be mixed up in such emotional matters and finally said, ¡°Tell me the result as soon as possible.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took back the voice transmission bell and didn¡¯t say much to Bai Yichen after that.

    When he returned to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, he found that Yan Tianhen seemed to have returned to normal. Not only did he let Lin Xuanzhi rub his small face, but he also asked about Ji Yunwei¡¯s affairs like nothing had happened.

    Lin Xuanzhi avoided the important matters and dwelt on the trivial while telling the story to Yan Tianhen. He naturally wouldn¡¯t tell him those indescribable matters between adults. He only said that Ji Yunwei had offended a fox and wanted some magic treasures from Lin Xuanzhi to deal with it.

    Just like that, the two spent a peaceful and harmonious day together.

    Speaking of Ji Yunwei, after he obtained the Demon Binding Rope, his heart became a lot more confident. He naturally wouldn¡¯t put all his hope onto this rope; he¡¯d also prepared a lot of mysterious drugs and magic weapons effective for trapping demonic beasts.

    Ji Yunwei took out almost everything in his possession in order to make this work. He couldn¡¯t wait to capture the shameless fox tonight and teach him an unforgettable lesson.

    Night fell. The moon was dark and the winds high. Ji Yunwei lied on the bed and pretended to sleep, his eyes closed, but was in fact constantly perceiving the situation around him with all five senses.

    Once one o¡¯clock passed, the window that was originally securely closed by a treasure was blown open by a gust of wind, revealing a small crack. A pure white figure, like a demonic ghost, fell silently on Ji Yunwei¡¯s bedside.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had already visited for six consecutive days.

    He shook nine fluffy tails and swept Ji Yunwei¡¯s face with one of them.

    Ji Yunwei violently opened his eyes and glowered at the fox, whose coquettish eyes were narrow and slim. ¡°Why did youe here again? Get out.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox jumped onto Ji Yunwei¡¯s body and stretched out his tongue, licking Ji Yunwei¡¯s lips. Because the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox used his cultivation level and power to press down Ji Yunwei, he couldn¡¯t move a bit. Thus, the fox was able to wantonly take advantage of him.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s entire body trembled with anger but he was also helpless.

    The difference was too great and he couldn¡¯t resist.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox blinked and turned into a naked young man with silver hair. He had a very attractive and charming face. His skin was smooth and white, like fine silk. He pulled Ji Yunwei¡¯s hand and touched it to his own chest, smiling, ¡°What am I doing here, husband? Of course I¡¯m asking for you, love. Doesn¡¯t husband miss me if you don¡¯t see me for one day? But I miss my husband, as though not seeing you for one day is akin to not seeing you for three entire autumns. My heart aches just thinking about it.¡±

    Ji Yunwei had some nausea and felt sick. His icy eyes stared into the Nine-Tailed Nine Fox¡¯s purple eyes that were moist with lust and desire. ¡°I feel disgusted when I see you. Get out and stay away from me. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s expression looked somewhat sad. He straddled Ji Yunwei¡¯s waist with his legs. A pair of beautiful hands probed towards Ji Yunwei¡¯s sleepwear on his chest.

    ¡°I won¡¯t be happy if husband says it like this. You and I clearly have an affinity with each other. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t feel good either¡­¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s finger moved back and forth under Ji Yunwei¡¯s clothes, gently caressing his muscles. The fox¡¯s eyes showed grievance. He pouted, ¡°So husband should properlypensate me tonight.¡±

    Humiliation and shame appeared on Ji Yunwei¡¯s face. He closed his eyes, as if epting his fate.

    Suddenly, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox touched something that gave him a strange feeling. His expression immediately changed, and he wanted to run outside but was firmly tied down in an instant by the thing that brought him a great sense of danger.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox fell onto the floor like a dog gnawing at the mud.

    ¡°You-¡± A trace of surprise shed through the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s eyes. He struggled against the golden rope but found that his own cultivation actually had no effect at all when bound in this rope.

    ¡°Where did you get this rope?¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°So it¡¯s actually a little useful.¡± Ji Yunwei put on a coat and stepped down from the bed. He squatted down beside the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, held his sharp chin, narrowed his eyes, and sneered, ¡°Do you think that I can¡¯t kill you?¡±

    There was no panic in the fox¡¯s eyes. Even though he became a prisoner, he was only startled for a split second.

    ¡°Husband, what do you want to tie me up for?¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox asked. ¡°If you want to be on top, then just tell me directly. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ll refuse.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting!¡± Ji Yunwei said viciously.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox stretched out his tongue and licked Ji Yunwei¡¯s hand.

    Ji Yunwei was seriously disgusted this time. All of a sudden, he shook off the fox¡¯s chin and pped him with the back of his hand.

    A crisp and clear sound rang out.

    The corner of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s mouth was bloodied.

    He licked the corners of his lips and, still smiling charmingly, asked, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve captured me, what do you want?¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at him coldly. ¡°Yank out your tendons and dig out your bones. Skin you and eat your flesh.¡±

    But the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox blinked at him. ¡°Everyone says that one day spent as husband and wife creates an enduring love of at least a hundred days. You and I have been husband and wife so many times. You have my scent on your body, and I also have your scent on mine. Are you really willing to treat me like this?¡±

    Ji Yunwei was enraged by these words. He grabbed a fistful of the fox¡¯s hair in his hands and forced him to raise his head. He ground out through gnashed his teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better not provoke me. I don¡¯t kill demonic beasts, but that doesn¡¯t mean I won¡¯t ever kill demonic beasts!¡±

    A trace of astonishment shed through the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s eyes but soon disappeared.

    ¡°This rope won¡¯t hold me for long.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox curled his lips enchantingly and used rubbed against Ji Yunwei¡¯s calf with his jade-white foot. ¡°If you want to do something to me, you should hurry and do it now, or else when I run away, you will never have a chance again.¡±

    Waves of wild horses galloped through Ji Yunwei¡¯s heart. Indeed, he had originally intended for this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox to feel the same humiliation and disgrace that he had felt, but he changed his mind right now ¡ª this fox had no shame. If he really screwed him, wouldn¡¯t that just be letting the fox get what he wanted?

    Ji Yunwei narrowed his eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you. But, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve ever heard of a forbidden art in the families of beast tamers that can make trapped demonic beasts lose their intelligence and live like animals?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body suddenly stiffened. He tried to retreat back a little. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have coincidentally learned it? This is a forbidden art. You¡¯re a Young Master, you shouldn¡¯t have learned it.¡±

    Ji Yunwei exined, ¡°It¡¯s exactly because I am the Ji family¡¯s Young Master that I learned this kind of forbidden arts from an early age. I really can¡¯t use proper methods to deal with vulgar demonic beasts like you.¡±

    Only then did the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox be panicked. He struggled to free himself from the rope, but that Demon Binding Rope only tightened further the more he struggled and even prevented him from putting any of his cultivation to use. The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox kept on cursing what a terrible and scary craftsman actually came up with this magic treasure while uneasily worrying at the same time that Ji Yunwei really would know that art.

    ¡°I won¡¯t trouble you anymore in the future.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox suddenly cried pitifully. ¡°I swear, I won¡¯t trouble you anymore!¡±

    Ji Yunwei said coldly, ¡°Toote.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox said, ¡°You humans are soughable, you can only make all kinds of traps to catch me but won¡¯t allow me to bully you guys. You humans really aren¡¯t anything good.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 208 - Little Fox Cub

    Ch208 ¨C Little Fox Cub

    Ji Yunwei ignored the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and estimated the time instead. He started to form hand seals and began the technique.

    He first bit his finger and pressed the blood onto the center of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s forehead, then took out a pagoda-shaped object from his storage bag.

    When he saw the pagoda, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted into vertical slits, and fear and panic rose on his face.

    He never could have imagined that Ji Yunwei actually held such a powerful magic treasure in his hands.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox wanted to run away, but his entire body was so firmly bound, how could he when he couldn¡¯t even move?

    Thus, in Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes, a naked teenager was shivering on the ground, and even the fox ears on his head were quivering.

    Ji Yunwei didn¡¯t expect that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox would actually be frightened into such a state. He was slightly startled and pressed the top of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head as he spoke, ¡°Yeah, humans aren¡¯t anything good, so why force me into such greatly humiliating acts?¡±

    With a wahh, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox started crying, tears staining his beautiful face, looking truly pitiful, but Ji Yunwei was not in the least bit sympathetic and directly drew the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence out and into the pagoda.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox instantly changed from human form into a fox only the size of a puppy. His pair of charming and seductive eyes also turned into round apricot eyes.

    The Demon Binding Rope reached its time limit and fell from the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox timidly shrank back a few steps, but Ji Yunwei caught him in his hand with a swipe.

    Ji Yunwei and the small Nine-Tailed Divine Fox stared at each other.

    Ji Yunwei felt that this was beyond his expectations. He had indeed used this kind of forbidden arts for the first time and drawn out the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence, but he never thought that this would actually make the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox directly regress to infancy.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox looked at Ji Yunwei with tearful eyes, his two front paws rubbing against each other, as if trying to curry favor. He looked both pitiful and cute.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression was cloudy and uncertain, and he really wanted to curse.

    Damn it, he had previously thought that after he had collected this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s intelligence, he would then cripple his cultivation and nip the problem in the bud, but he didn¡¯t expect that this hateful and abominable fox actually turned into this ¡ª how could he hurt something like this?

    Ji Yunwei clenched his fist and entertained the idea of killing the damned fellow with a single fist. However, when Ji Yunwei¡¯s fist reached the top of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head, he couldn¡¯t continue onwards no matter how hard he tried.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox shivered and huddled into a ball, not daring to move at all. His eyes were moist with unshed tears.

    As a member of a family of beast tamers, Ji Yunwei had interacted with demonic beasts since childhood. Some demonic beasts were impatient, some were soft and timid, some were intelligent, some were dull, and some held benevolent thoughts while others harbored malicious and vicious thoughts. But from Ji Yunwei¡¯s own point of view, all the demonic beasts that he had raised were ferocious and difficult to train.

    Most of his few contracted beasts today were also the same.

    They were quite different from this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that cried to him without saying a word. They could be said to be as different as heaven and earth, night and day.

    Ji Yunwei seemed as though he¡¯d been set on fire and instantly snapped his hand back. The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox crashed down onto the floor with a thud and fell on all four legs. His eyes were filled with stars as heid foolishly on the ground with his four small white feet that had some fiery red fur mixed in. Don¡¯t even mention how cute he was.

    Ji Yunwei stared at this fox cub for half a day. Finally, he helplessly held his forehead and sighed. He lifted the fox cub and threw it onto the bed.

    Of course he¡¯d have to take responsibility for the results of his own actions.

    The next morning, Ji Yunwei took a fluffy fox cub with him as he went to find Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, who was obediently lying in Ji Yunwei¡¯s arms while holding a demonic delight fruit and joyfully licking it, and his expression suddenly became somewhat subtle and delicate.

    ¡°Where is Ah Hen?¡± Ji Yunwei asked.

    ¡°He went to Sky Peak Sect to learn from Alchemist Zhongli in order to stop blowing up the furnace in the future.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°To be able to catch Alchemist Zhongli¡¯s attention, one can see that he has brilliant talent and will certainly be the most powerful alchemist in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I hope so as well.¡±

    He swept a nce over the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox andughed with amusement. ¡°It seems that the Demon Binding Rope¡¯s effect yesterday wasn¡¯t bad.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really quite good. Many of the magic treasures in my hands couldn¡¯t even enter this little bastard¡¯s eyes, but who would have expected that as soon as he touched the Demon Binding Rope, he was firmly bound ¡ª Brother Lin, this rope wouldn¡¯t happen to be a fantastical treasure, would it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only for dealing with demonic beast cultivators.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined lightly.

    He naturally wouldn¡¯t tell Ji Yunwei that this Demon Binding Rope wasn¡¯t made by him but was a treasure tool left behind by his father.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return the Demon Binding Rope to you.¡± Ji Yunwei handed Lin Xuanzhi the Demon Binding Rope.

    Lin Xuanzhi received the rope and stared at the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that looked even more adorable than the tiger cubs. He then leveled an especiallyplicated gaze at Ji Yunwei. ¡°What in the world did you do to him? He looks as if he had been tormented out of his mind.¡±

    How intense wouldst night have been?!

    ¡°Don¡¯t you overthink this.¡± Ji Yunwei knew exactly what he was thinking as soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression and hurriedly exined his innocence. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything improper with him. I just temporarily took away his intelligence. Otherwise, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t be this fox¡¯s opponent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was somewhat incredible. ¡°What method did you use to take away his intelligence?¡±

    ¡°Family secret.¡± Ji Yunwei tried to smile mysteriously.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox that had lost his intelligence didn¡¯t necessarily experience a drop in cultivation level. Rather, he had forgotten that he was a very powerful demonic beast; his cultivation was still there, but he hadn¡¯t yet awakened the knowledge on properly using it.

    ¡°You n to¡­Raise him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t raise him?¡± Ji Yunwei asked somewhat helplessly. ¡°Although I want to peel off his skin and fur to make clothes, he¡¯s only this big right now and isn¡¯t even enough for a scarf. I can only raise him beside me and then directly ughter him after he fattens up.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was immediately frightened, shivering in fear while looking at Ji Yunwei with pitiful and begging eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw this and clicked his tongue in wonder. He felt that this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was also quitecking in principles.

    Ji Yunwei continued, ¡°I want you to make a magic treasure that can control his cultivation. Do you have a way?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. ¡°Do you really think I have everything here?¡±

    Ji Yunweiughed, ¡°Naturally. There¡¯s probably no magic treasure in this world that Brother Xuanzhi cannot craft.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi alsoughed. ¡°You think too highly of me. It¡¯s not easy to craft a magic treasure that can trap this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.¡±

    ¡°The price is negotiable.¡± Ji Yunwei blinked at him.

    ¡°Discussing money is in poor taste.¡±

    ¡°Good brothers don¡¯t take advantage of each other.¡± Ji Yunwei said. ¡°I can¡¯t let Brother Lin suffer losses even after making such an all-out effort. As I said before, if I could get this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, then I would invite Brother Lin for a drink. Now it can pretty much be considered using an alternative method to obtain him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, whose eyes were bright, clear, and extremely cunning, stared at each other. He raised the corners of his lips. ¡°Brother Yunwei must not lower your guard. There are thousands of different types of beasts in this world, yet only foxes are the most cunning and devious. Who knows if you¡¯ll be tricked by this fox someday in a moment of carelessness.¡±

    Ji Yunwei carelessly raised his hand and rubbed the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s head as heughed willfully, ¡°Though foxes are crafty and sly, they are still beasts in the end and not human. In this world, when ites to crafty plots and schemes and devious natures, what spiritual creature canpare with human beings? Ah Jiu¡¯s intelligence is only at an infancy stage, it won¡¯t be so easy for him to deceive me.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± Lin Xuanzhi no longer spoke any more superfluous words. ¡°As for an item that can suppress cultivation levels, I actually do know how to craft it, but I don¡¯t have all the materials.¡±

    Ji Yunwei was in quite a hurry. ¡°I might as well apany you to choose the materials together. It just so happens that the Bai family¡¯s Hundred Treasures Pavilion is only a short distance away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±

    He could only truly rest assured if he personally selected the materials.

    To be honest, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really believe that this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had truly lost his intelligence and became an infant fox cub, but no matter how he scrutinized while on the road, he couldn¡¯t see anything out of the ordinary, or else the fox¡¯s cultivation level was too high, or perhaps Ji Yunwei¡¯s secret family method was too powerful. In short, Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this matter.

    Lin Xuanzhi chose some materials and was forcibly stuffed argemission by Ji Yunwei, then he and Ji Yunwei parted ways.

    Before Ji Yunwei had left, Lin Xuanzhi repeatedly warned him to always be on guard against this Nine-Tailed Divine Fox and to not take anything he finds strange lightly.

    Although the task of refining magic treasures seemed urgent, it was in fact not at all urgent. A magic treasure that could suppress a demonic beast cultivator¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t something that could be sessfully refined so easily and even Lin Xuanzhi would need three to five days, but tomorrow he needed to leave for the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and had no time for refining, so he could only put it off until he found some time in the future.

    Ji Yunwei expressed his understanding, as if he didn¡¯t care that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox would suddenly recover his cultivation.

    Sky Peak Sect, on Pill Peak.

    With a loud bang, a pill furnace burst open.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and looked at Zhongli Shen, who was sitting across from him, with some embarrassment.

    However, Zhongli Shen¡¯s face held no trace of me or reproach, as if he had already expected that the furnace would explode. ¡°Continue.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and spoke with guilt, ¡°How about, let¡¯s not continue anymore? I¡¯ve already blown up two furnaces already. If I explode another one, it¡¯ll be the third.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know too much about the goods, Zhongli Shen¡¯s pill furnaces were all of the highest quality. Sessively blowing up two of them had already made Yan Tianhen¡¯s psychological burden very heavy.

    But Zhongli Shen only waved his hand and boldly proimed, ¡°Continue exploding them. I¡¯d like to see exactly how many furnaces you can explode.¡±

    Yan Tianhen muttered, ¡°Probably all of them.¡±

    ¡°Explode!¡± Zhongli Shen spoke only one word.

    Since Zhongli Shen was so insistent, Yan Tianhen had to ask for rification.

    ¡°Alchemist Zhongli, exploding these furnaces, I shouldn¡¯t need topensate for them, right?¡± Yan Tianhen was very worried.

    Zhongli Shen looked askance at him. ¡°Can you afford it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    Zhongli Shen then said especially calmly, ¡°Then that¡¯s that. Why think about so much about trivial matters? Hurry up and explode it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    In fact, he didn¡¯t mean to explode the furnaces.

    Yan Tianhen continued to sit cross-legged as he formed hand seals, beginning to refine pills. After one incense¡¯s worth of time had passed, Zhongli Shen¡¯s eyes suddenly froze. He looked at the ice-blue me shing across the mouth of the pill furnace and pped his thigh, ¡°I understand now!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled, and with a loud bang, the furnace exploded again.

    Luckily, the little yellow duck that Lin Xuanzhi gave him, plus the many other high-grade defensive items, protected him, so the explosion didn¡¯t affect Yan Tianhen.

    Zhongli Shen also brought his own magic treasures with him. The blown-up ashes and fragments of the exploded furnace all seemed to be blocked by an invisible wall in front of him and couldn¡¯t advance at all.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhongli Shen with anxious eagerness and asked, ¡°Alchemist Zhongli, why on earth do I always blow up the furnace?¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 209 - I Have A Celestial-Level Pill

    Ch209 ¨C I Have A Celestial-Level Pill

    Zhongli Shen got up and looked at the ashes scattered about on the ground. He went to Yan Tianhen and looked at him, ¡°You are of the Xuanyin constitution? And the pill fire within your body is Yin fire as well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s what Dage said.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhongli Shen in confusion.

    Zhongli Shen continued, ¡°In this world, in fact, it¡¯s really difficult to find pure Yang or pure Yin pill fires, pill furnaces, or medicinal pills. Most of them either lean towards Yang or Yin, just like the pill furnace you use.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the debris on the ground.

    ¡°Though this is a Yang furnace, in reality, it only has some Yang attributes,¡± Zhongli Shen narrowed his eyes as he exined, ¡°and yet you have a pure Yin constitution. When crafting pills, it¡¯s very easy for you to blow up the furnace due to Yin and Yang bing unbnced.¡±

    Contrary to what one might expect, Yan Tianhen understood a little. He couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle his small face, ¡°But Alchemist Zhongli, can¡¯t the ming Cloud Furnace that my Dage crafted for me before already be considered pure Yang?¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Zhongli Shen smiled without sincerity. ¡°So he can even craft a ming Cloud Furnace, it seems that your elder brother is quite capable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, my Dage is very incredible. He knows everything.¡± Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t ambiguous at all when it came to praising Lin Xuanzhi.

    Zhongli Shen rolled his eyes at him, thinking that this kid had already been sold but was still helping the seller count the proceeds. He continued to exin, ¡°Although the ming Cloud Stone is of fire and Yang attributes, it¡¯s not necessarily pure Yang anymore after being refined into a pill furnace. ming Cloud Stone ¡ª its name implies that it also has some gold and earth attributes in it. When so many attributes are mixed together, it will no longer be pure Yang.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately felt somewhat disappointed. ¡°Then it seems that there¡¯s no furnace in the world that suits me.¡±

    Zhongli Shen assured him, ¡°There will definitely be one, you can rest assured.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How do I find it?¡±

    Zhongli Shen narrowed his eyes as he studied Yan Tianhen¡¯s small ugly face. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to stay here and be my disciple, then I will naturally spare no effort to help you find a pure Yang pill furnace.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused nkly, and his small face dimmed. ¡°Then I might as well forget it.¡±

    Zhongli Shen felt a little upset. ¡°Do you know how many people outside are crying and begging to be my disciple, yet I ignored them all? Why in the world do you want to give up such a good opportunity?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhongli Shen sincerely and responded, ¡°Thank you, Alchemist Zhongli, for your kindness, but my Dage has other ns. For the time being, I won¡¯te to Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    Zhongli Shen thought of Lin Xuanzhi, who had refused his offer in ce of Yan Tianhen multiple times, and felt quite puzzled. ¡°I¡¯d like to ask your elder brother why he wants you to let go of this readily-avable opportunity to easily reach a peak in one¡¯s cultivation. Don¡¯t tell me he really regards you as his servant?¡±

    ¡°My Dage wouldn¡¯t do that.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°My Dage has his own reasons and concerns for doing so; I¡¯m unable to guess them.¡±

    What could you have against it?

    Zhongli Shen felt that Yan Tianhen had already been thoroughly brainwashed by Lin Xuanzhi. He felt as though this person couldn¡¯t be taught, just like how rotten wood couldn¡¯t be carved.

    ¡°If you be my disciple, not only will you be able to receive arge amount of money from the sect each month, but I¡¯ll also think of you and give you the good things I have here.¡± Zhongli Shen changed his approach and began to speak good-naturedly, patiently guiding Yan Tianhen. ¡°Moreover, with your talent and my means, in a few years, you¡¯ll be a famous alchemist whose name will resound across the Five Continents. By that time, you¡¯ll have money pouring in from all sides and a reputation capable of shaking the world. No one will dare to bully you then.¡±

    Zhongli Shen made the candidlyid out all the benefits, showing how sincere he was in wanting Yan Tianhen to stay behind as his apprentice.

    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a while.

    Zhongli Shen went on, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to follow your elder brother and stick to him all your life? He has already be famous now. All the major sects have sent him invitations, and all the major families are secretly trying to rope him into their families. Are you aware of all this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly. He was with Lin Xuanzhi every day, but not all the time. These invitations and enticing offers were as unheard of as the news of Shen Rubing soon marrying Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know.¡± Zhongli Shen also thought it wasughable. ¡°What Lin Xuanzhi thinks isn¡¯t important. Here, what¡¯s important are your thoughts. You yourself ¡ª listen to me closely, do you want to study alchemy under me?¡±

    How could Yan Tianhen not want to?

    Of course he wanted to, very much so. He couldn¡¯t wait to grow up, to be stronger, to be a powerful person who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Lin Xuanzhi. This feeling had never been as urgent as it was now.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t agree.

    He could more or less guess what Lin Xuanzhi was concerned about, but if Yan Tianhen let himself decide, he wouldn¡¯t worry too much over the things that Lin Xuanzhi cared about.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t agree.

    No matter how little he cared, it was still no use.

    Story tranted by Chrysanthemum Garden.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and hung his head in silence. He looked like he was having an internal struggle.

    Zhongli Shen could be said to be an old soul who had lived for a hundred years. He roughly understood Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts from a single nce and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It seems that your elder brother doesn¡¯t quite understand your thoughts, or he doesn¡¯t seem to care about what you think.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked up, as if he had been stabbed in a sore spot. He stared at Zhongli Shen, ¡°He cares.¡±

    Zhongli Shen looked at this little thing brandishing its ws and spoke without a care in the world, ¡°Since he cares, you can tell him that you want toe to Sky Peak Sect and be my disciple. You can see what he thinks.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated.

    With his head down, he thought long and hard about the matter. Many people¡¯s faces appeared in his mind, as well as those words that kept stabbing at his heart. Finally, his thoughts settled on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s indifferent and estranged smile.

    ¡°If I study under you, how long will it take me to learn to refine celestial-level pills?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly looked up and asked Zhongli Shen.

    Zhongli Shen paused. He didn¡¯t expect this question.

    ¡°A celestial-level pill? It depends on talent, but it¡¯s only a matter of time with your abilities. At most, it will take thirty or fifty years.¡±

    Zhongli Shen indifferently added, ¡°However, if you want a celestial-level pill capable of restoring one¡¯s Dantian Sea, I happen to have one here.¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were wide open, forming perfectly round circles. ¡°You have a celestial-level pill? Really?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you? Moreover, the Lin family¡¯s Fifth Elder also knows about the celestial-level pill in my hand. Back when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was wasted, Lin family¡¯s Fifth Elder even came over personally to ask for the medicinal pill. Unfortunately, the Lin family couldn¡¯t give me what I wanted, so I didn¡¯t give it to him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen fixed Zhongli Shen with a firm stare, his heart surging with emotions. His breathing quickened. He clenched his fist tightly and asked, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Zhongli Shen curled his lips andughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what I wanted before, but now, I want you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely fearful that he would take back his words, so he immediately said, ¡°Will you promise to give that celestial-level pill to my Dage if I be your apprentice?!¡±

    Zhongli Shen immediately felt upset and rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°What nonsense promise? I¡¯m already at this level of status, so anything I say will naturally count, or else I¡¯ll be dropping my own reputation. Kid, quickly go back to your elder brother and make it clear to him. Don¡¯t waste time here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, itching to tell Lin Xuanzhi about the good news.

    It was merely staying here to be Zhongli Shen¡¯s apprentice. Wouldn¡¯t it be a huge profit if he could get a celestial-level pill in exchange for doing so?

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhongli Shen called out. ¡°Don¡¯t tell your elder brother that I have the medicinal pill here. Just say that you want toe. If he¡¯s still resolute in refusing, then tell him about the medicinal pill.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Tianhen agreed verbally and ran down the mountain in tion, disappearing like a wisp of smoke.

    Zhongli Shen stood on a high tform, his sleeves billowing in the breeze, fluttering about like immortals. He gazed out for a moment, then suddenly waved his sleeves and swiftly flew down the mountain.

    Yan Tianhen skipped into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room like a lively sparrow, carrying this gratifying news with him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was sitting on a chair with two demonic delight fruits in his hand, teasing Ah Bai and Hu Po in boredom.

    Two tiger cubs jumped up again and again to catch the demonic delight fruits but were repeatedly stymied with a flick of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wrist, their paws capturing only empty air.

    Ah Bai was so anxious that he scratched at his cheeks, trying all kinds of methods like acting cute by wagging his tail or rolling about on the ground asking to be pet in order to get the fruits. Hu Po, however, stood on the side with a dark expression on his small face while watching his older brother make all kinds of actions that brought shame to all tigers. He even covered his face with his forepaws from time to time, indicating that he was simply too ashamed to keep watching.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen ran in.

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his eyebrows and loosened his grip, causing two demonic delight fruits to fall down.

    Ah Bai leaped up with his mouth wide open and directly grabbed the two demonic delight fruits with his mouth. He eagerly ran to the side, opened his mouth, and gave Hu Po the slightlyrger demonic delight fruit.

    Hu Po slowly walked over to where Ah Bai was and stretched out his tongue, licking Ah Bai¡¯s neck. It was very intimate.

    ¡°Ah Hen is back.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face involuntarily smiled as he held Yan Tianhen, who had thrown himself into his arms.

    Yan Tianhen lied in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace with an excited expression that couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and scraped his nose. ¡°What¡¯s the rush, running back like this? You¡¯re sweating.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were very bright, like the most resplendent star in the night sky. He was still gasping for breath but managed to say, ¡°Dage, I want to be Zhongli Shen¡¯s apprentice. I want to join Sky Peak Sect.¡±

    The smile on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face suddenly froze. He never could have imagined that Yan Tianhen would run back so anxiously to tell him that he was leaving him after only going to Sky Peak Sect and studying under Zhongli Shen just once.

    When he saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart gave a quick thump, and he also restrained the obvious excitement in his tone.

    ¡°Dage¡±

    ¡°What did he say to you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and whispered, ¡°He talked to me about a lot of benefits, and I think what he said is reasonable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Yan Tianhen, who was within arms¡¯ reach. ¡°Indeed, he can provide you with a lot of benefits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt ted.

    ¡°But these benefits are useless to you and me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi let go of Yan Tianhen as he got up and walked towards the table. He spoke in a tone that forbade any questions, ¡°A refusal is a refusal. I didn¡¯t allow it back then, and I still don¡¯t allow it now. No matter how many benefits he gives you, I still won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt as though a basin of cold water had been poured on his head. He followed behind Lin Xuanzhi and urgently asked, ¡°Dage, why? Even if his benefits are useless to you, they¡¯re useful to me! I can be a strong alchemist, I won¡¯t be so muddleheaded, unable to do anything well!¡±

    ¡°Who said that you¡¯re muddleheaded and can¡¯t do anything well?¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped and turned his head, his dark eyes staring at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Did I say that to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s indescribable and strange expression. He gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 210 - - Every Word Struck the Heart

    Ch210 ¨C Every Word Struck the Heart

    ¡°Then, has anyone said anything that you found unpleasant?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked again.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and said nothing.

    Lin Xuanzhi knew the answer when he saw his reaction.

    He said coldly, ¡°Have I ever asked you to tell me whenever someone bullies you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was calm and unhurried, yet it carried a frightening sense of oppression. He enunciated every word clearly, ¡°After getting scolded, only getting choked up about it in your heart; after getting bullied, you thought that I wouldn¡¯t know as long as you don¡¯t say anything. Yesterday, when you fell into the woods at Mt. Yudai outside of Sky Peak City, who did you meet? And what did you hear them say?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi in disbelief¨C those were only things that the heavens and earth would know, so how did Lin Xuanzhi know about them?!

    It was impossible for Lin Yaer and the others to take the initiative to look for Lin Xuanzhi and tell him about how they humiliated Yan Tianhen.

    Unless¨C

    Lin Xuanzhi was monitoring him.

    Yan Tianhen had a feeling that every single one of his actions were in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s grasp; he couldn¡¯t tell whether it was a good or bad kind of feeling, but it made him feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°Do you have anything you want to say to me now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°Or anything you want to ask me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly felt sadness spreading to the tip of his heart. He shook his head. ¡°Dage, I just want to ask you this: if I want to follow Alchemist Zhongli to study alchemy under him, will you agree to it or not?¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even hesitate before he said lightly, ¡°This is my attitude on that matter. We need not continue wasting time on that topic.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost burst out into tears. He clenched his fists tight and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. After the two of them looked at each other for a moment, he said, ¡°What if Alchemist Zhongli has the celestial-level pill you want? He said that as long as you agree to let me follow him, he¡¯s willing to give you that medicinal pill. In that case, would you agree?¡±

    After saying this, Yan Tianhen realised that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed, and the change made him seem a little like a stranger.

    Lin Xuanzhi was startled.

    It was a little difficult for him to believe that Yan Tianhen would say such words.

    Exactly what kind of person was he in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart?

    Lin Xuanzhi felt very defeated. His mood had fallen to the depths of a valley, his heart throbbing constantly. He felt as if he was seeing Yan Tianhen gradually moving away from him.

    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s actually a really good deal.¡± Yan Tianhen added as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of death, acting in a fit of pique. He pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll benefit from this, and you¡¯ll benefit from it as well. Everyone can be happy.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it truly is a good deal.¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly chuckled. He stared at Yan Tianhen with a profound gaze. ¡°Go and tell Zhongli Shen that I, Lin Xuanzhi, would never sell my younger brother, even if I were to be a cripple for life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly froze in ce.

    He had never thought that Lin Xuanzhi would have the idea of selling him for a celestial pill, and he had said all that because he truly thought that it was a good deal.

    ¡°Dage, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Yan Tianhen wanted to exin, but the more anxious he got, the more difficult it was for him to do so. He didn¡¯t know how to make it clear. ¡°I just want to study under Alchemist Zhongli. If we can get that celestial-level pill, then of course it¡¯ll be for the best, I¡­¡±

    ¡°I said no.¡± Lin Xuanzhi just casually stuffed all of Yan Tianhen¡¯s words in his mouth with these few words.

    Yan Tianhen felt like he was going to be wronged to death. His eyes reddened in an instant. He didn¡¯t know where his courage came from, but once his blood surged to his head, he shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You¡¯re just being a dictatorial tyrant, you don¡¯t listen to what I think at all. You¡¯ve always just been making decisions for me, you don¡¯t care about me at all, you just think I¡¯m someone who¡¯s easy to order around and follows behind you like a servant ¡ª an obedient one who you don¡¯t even need to pay! You don¡¯t care about me at all!¡±

    Suddenly, the anger that Lin Xuanzhi had suppressed soared in an instant. He turned around and reached out to pull Yan TIanhen over, then raised his right hand to p him.

    ¡°Hit me ah hit me!¡± Yan Tianhen shed tears as he red at him, looking up at him while saying, ¡°I¡¯m ugly enough anyway, I won¡¯t get any uglier even if you hit me!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand stopped right next to Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek.

    He slowly clenched his hand into a fist, his whole body trembling in anger because of Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Where did you hear all of that from?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion was ghastly pale, even the colour of his beautiful ruddy lips turning much lighter. ¡°Or have you just always thought that way?¡±

    Yet Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t see anything through his tears. He felt like he had never felt more aggrieved than he did now. He pursed his lips, ¡°All of them can tell, and they say that too. I, hic, I can see it too. You just think I¡¯m easy to bully and manipte, which is why you¡¯re so good to me. Otherwise..wuwu, why is it that you used to treat me so badly, but after you fell sick, you started treating me so well? If it wasn¡¯t because Daddy asked you to take care of me, you would¡¯ve probably driven me out of the house long ago ba?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard all this, he felt like his breathing had turned haggard.

    Every word struck the heart.

    No matter how others misunderstood him, no matter how they insulted or ridiculed him, he had always been able to stay indifferent to it all and ce it all at the back of his mind. He felt that since those words have already been spoken, then let others talk. Millions of people have millions of mouths; he couldn¡¯t shut them up, and he couldn¡¯t manage them either, so he didn¡¯t care.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had never thought that some words could hurt even more than a sharp de, that they would hurt so much that his whole body would tremble, and even his vision turned a little blurry.

    He had always been a proud man. He never bothered to exin a lot of things he did, and never felt that there was a need to exin either. But for Yan Tianhen to misunderstand him and trample on his goodwill like this made him feel a deep sense of sorrow, and he was deeply hurt.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were so frightened their jaws fell off. They even forgot about licking their favourite demonic delight fruits and both of them huddled in a corner, staring at their two masters that had suddenly got into a huge fight somehow.

    What¡­what happened?

    This¡­this didn¡¯t seem like something tiger cubs could interfere with ba?

    ¡°What else is there? Say it all at once.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a hoarse voice.

    Yan Tianhen sobbed as heined, ¡°And you don¡¯t tell me anything either. Shen Rubing wants to marry you, but you didn¡¯t tell me; the five major sects are fighting over you, but you didn¡¯t tell me; you made a new friend, but you didn¡¯t tell me about that either¡­you don¡¯t tell me anything. I¡¯m just an outsider to you. My surname isn¡¯t Lin anyway. If a Lin family member were to do something wrong, after admitting their mistakes to you, you wouldn¡¯t pursue it anymore. If I do something wrong, you¡¯ll treat me coldly and ignore me. You¡¯re just like the rest who look down on me and despise me, wu¨C¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he couldn¡¯t stay in the same room as Yan Tianhen any longer, otherwise he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t do something that would hurt him. Lin Xuanzhi used all the self-control he had to suppress his urges.

    He took a deep breath, then fixed his eyes on Yan Tianhen¡¯s crying face. ¡°Have you always thought of me as someone like that? You think that I treat you like this in order to use you, because I despise you, because I see you as a servant, because I look down upon you, and see you as an outsider?¡±

    Blood had only rushed to Yan Tianhen¡¯s head for an instant. After yelling it all out, he had calmed down quite a bit.

    He immediately broke out into a cold sweat and really regretted the horrible words he blurted out so recklessly.

    However, he had a temper too.

    ¡°Being dictatorial and not listening to what I think shouldn¡¯t be wrong ba?¡± Yan Tianhen said firmly with a stiffened neck.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi put his hand down and looked down, saying lightly, ¡°Get lost then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like he just got struck by lightning.

    The words ¡®get lost¡¯ were like a thunderbolt that struck straight down from the clear skies, striking him so hard that his whole body felt ufortable.

    Lin Xuanzhi always remained calm and collected without even batting an eyelid, as if nothing in this world could truly anger him.

    Perhaps, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, he was merely a sycophant at his beck and call!

    ¡°I¡¯ll get lost then! I¡¯ll ignore you forever!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his eyes, turned around and ran out of the door, even mming the door forcefully.

    After the ¡°bang¡±, Lin Xuanzhi grit his teeth and took out a handkerchief to cover his mouth; a stream of hot liquid flowed out. He didn¡¯t look at the turbid liquid in the handkerchief before he flung it straight into a corner of the room.

    Lin Xuanzhi poured a cup of tea to rinse his mouth, then spat out the light red water in his mouth. After putting the tea cup down, he spoke coldly, ¡°You¡¯ve had enough fun watching, Your Excellency should leave too.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t spectate on purpose, I just thought that I would be able to say a few words on his behalf.¡± Zhongli Shen pushed the door open and entered. Upon seeing Lin Xuanzhi, he said a bit helplessly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think that the two of you would fight till that extent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held absolutely no good feelings for Zhongli Shen right now. He stared at him coldly, not caring the least bit about the other party¡¯s status and identity.

    Ah Bai took this chance to ster himself against the wall and sneak to the entrance, then squeezed through the crack of the door and ran to look for Yan Tianhen, his small master.

    Meanwhile, Hu Po stayed where he was, continuing to watch how things would develop here in secret.

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°No matter how much my younger brother and I fight, we would still be connected by tendons even after the bones fracture. If someone tries to drive a wedge between us, don¡¯t me me for being rude to that person.¡±

    Zhongli Shen thought to himself that this guy was truly angered to the extreme now. However, he didn¡¯t take Lin Xuanzhi lightly and exined calmly, ¡°I just told him to tell you what he thinks. Also, I do have a celestial-level pill in my hands. As for the rest¡­I definitely didn¡¯t teach him any of it.¡±

    Of course Lin Xuanzhi knew that the problem did not lie in Zhongli Shen at all, but Zhongli Shen was a fuse, so he still didn¡¯t take too kindly to Zhongli Shen.

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°If you¡¯re willing to ept Ah Hen as a disciple, then there¡¯s no harm in waiting for him for a few more years when he¡¯s grown a little older. It won¡¯t bete to talk about it then.¡±

    Zhongli Shen looked at this young but domineering man and said, ¡°The younger they are, the easier they are to mould. The sooner he follows me, the more solid his foundation will be. Why must you be so hung up on these three to five years?¡±

    ¡°Sky Peak Sect hasplicated factions and a messywork of people. There must be innumerable people who want to be your disciple. Besides, you already have a few named disciples under you, but¡­if I¡¯ve guessed correctly, you should want Ah Hen to be your direct disciple ba?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 211 - The Reason Within

    <strong>Chapter 211 ¨C The Reason Within</strong>

    Zhongli Shen raised his eyelids. ¡°You really dared to say it.¡±

    The status and significance of the titles ¡°direct disciples¡± and ¡°named disciples¡± were very different; direct disciples would be the ones inheriting their master¡¯s legacy, so they were selected very carefully.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Because Ah Hen is worth it. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t personally make the trip here.¡±

    Elders of Zhongli Shen¡¯s status wouldn¡¯t waste even a minute of their time on an unknown disciple unless they really cared about them.

    Zhongli Shen did not deny it and instead nodded. ¡°Your guess is right. I do have that intention. Although he blows up his furnaces, his talent is remarkable and rare.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s not suitable for Ah Hen to follow you now. I¡¯m worried that someone will assault him viciously in secret.¡± Lin Xuanzhi analyzed it point by point and said with iparable calmness, ¡°Most of the named disciples under you are the sons of influential families that you couldn¡¯t reject. Even you yourself can¡¯t do as you please, so how should Ah Hen handle things by himself then?¡±

    The reason was very simple: there were tons of powerful alchemists who weren¡¯t acknowledged by Zhongli Shen¡¯s discerning eye, so what right did a mere Yan Tianhen with no name or status have to ascend with just a single bound?

    Driven by jealousy and hatred, no one could guarantee what those people would do to Yan Tianhen.

    The human heart was unpredictable. Even if Lin Xuanzhi was someone who would take a gamble, he definitely wouldn¡¯t use Yan Tianhen as a stake.

    He admitted that he can¡¯t afford to.

    Zhongli Shen could indeed protect Yan Tianhen, but who could guarantee that he would always look after Yan Tianhen 24/7?

    Zhongli Shen didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to think so far ahead; it really made him see Lin Xuanzhi in a new light.

    He had originally thought that Lin Xuanzhi just didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to break free from his control, or for Yan Tianhen to improve faster and be stronger than him. But from the looks of it now, it was only because Lin Xuanzhi had always been thinking in consideration for Yan Tianhen ¡ª to the point where every step he took had to be done cautiously.

    Zhongli Shen pondered for a bit, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that, in a few years, I¡¯ll be able to protect him?¡±

    ¡°In a few years, I will be able to protect him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Zhongli Shen just wanted to say that this kid was insanely egotistical. How different from now could he possibly be in a few years?

    Zhongli Shen couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What you just said was absolutely shameless and arrogant.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Perhaps so.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to offer any more pointless exnations, they need only discuss it again in a few years.

    Moreover, he would never feel at ease no matter whom he handed Yan Tianhen to.

    Zhongli Shen stared at Lin Xuanzhi rather meaningfully. ¡°You rejected Sky Peak Sect¡¯s invitation a few days ago, looks like the reason should be about the same as what you just put forward.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded again.

    Zhongli Shen squinted. ¡°Since you¡¯re that confident in yourself and you¡¯re so opinionated, I won¡¯t say much more.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡± Zhongli Shenughed. ¡°You really don¡¯t care about the celestial-level pill?¡±

    Zhongli Shen was stunned, the smile on his face disappearing. ¡°Yan Tianhen was right about some things. You¡¯re too dictatorial in the way you treat him. You should ask him about whether he¡¯s willing first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze darkened a little. ¡°I will reflect on myself, Alchemist Zhongli need not worry about it.¡±

    Zhongli Shen couldn¡¯t be bothered to care about such affairs of others. After all, it was never good for strangers to have too deep a conversation with each other. Moreover ¡ª the disciple that he finally took a fancy to ran away, he still felt quite upset about that!

    After Zhongli Shen left, Lin Xuanzhi finally copsed onto a chair.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s words still resounded clearly in his ears; every single word and sentence still had yet to disappear from his memory. All thoseints of Yan Tianhen were echoing in his mind¡­

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was thoroughly broken, and he felt utterly defeated.

    After his rebirth he had always treated Yan Tianhen, the only one whom he regards as a precious treasure, both seriously and gently while carrying a deep sense of guilt and the desire to make up for his past mistakes. He arranged everything for him and paved all his paths for him, and no matter what Lin Xuanzhi nned to do, he would consider Yan Tianhen¡¯s gains and losses first.

    He thought that as an elder brother, he had already done his best to protect and love him, but¡­ Just one Zhongli Shen could force Yan Tianhen to say all those heartbreaking words.

    Did he really make a mistake?

    Would he never be able to change Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of him no matter how hard he tried to make it up to him, and no matter how much he repented? Would Yan Tianhen never be able to truly trust him and depend on him?

    Lin Xuanzhi was in a little bit of a daze. He sat for a while, then let out a prolonged sigh.

    Hu Po shifted slowly over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and squatted by his feet, using his body to nudge Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s calf and stared at Lin Xuanzhi with his bright, glowing amber eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart turned soft. He reached out and put Hu Po on his legs.

    ¡°Will feel upset indeed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi muttered, ¡°And will probably feel sorry for oneself ba. I don¡¯t know how to face him.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t imagine that he actually resents and hates me when he smiles at me.¡±

    ¡°What should I do?¡±

    ¡°Actually, in the past life¡­I really couldn¡¯t figure out why he fell in love with me.¡±

    He had always thought that he understood Yan Tianhen very well, but from the looks of it now, it was merely his wishful thinking.

    Yan Tianhen ran straight to Mt. Xi in one breath.

    Rose clouds filled the sky at sunset, looking particrly vast and expansive.

    However, Yan Tianhen was in no mood to admire the magnificent scenery. Right now, his heart was filled with irrepressible grievances.

    What right did Lin Xuanzhi have to ask him to get lost?

    He had just blurted out some words in a spur of anger, but it shouldn¡¯t have been bad enough to get him chased out of the house ba?

    Moreover, he was kindly analyzing the pros and cons for Lin Xuanzhi and had just brought up some of his ideas, yet Lin Xuanzhi treated him coldly.

    The more Yan Tianhen thought about it, the more wronged he felt and he couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips. He wanted to cry, his eyes reddening.

    ¡°He¡¯s clearly the dictatorial one who doesn¡¯t tell me anything and doesn¡¯t even ask me anything, yet he won¡¯t let others talk about it.¡± Yan Tianhen grabbed Ah Bai, who was nudging his butt by his side, and held him in his arms. He rubbed his sour nose a little sadly.

    Ah Bai nodded appropriately and even stretched out his small paws to rub the tears on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed forcefully and sobbed, ¡°Do you know how over the top he was? He chased me away just like that and actually asked me to get lost. Wuwu¡­does he really not want me anymore? If he doesn¡¯t want me anymore, what should I do ah?¡±

    Ah Bai scratched his head anxiously and howled, ¡°Big master won¡¯t abandon small master. He¡¯s just angry, just like how you¡¯re angry!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Ah Bai with teary eyes. ¡°Really? But he didn¡¯te after me, and he¡¯s not coaxing me either¡­can¡¯t he just coax me a little? If he coaxes me, I won¡¯t be angry at him anymore. If he doesn¡¯t want to let me go, then I won¡¯t go, but he can¡¯t always prevent me from speaking my mind, wu¡­¡±

    Ah Bai was somewhat confused. In the past few years as a tiger cub, from what he saw, if one didn¡¯t scratch the other party¡¯s face during a fight, it would already be considered quite good, why would one coax the opponent??

    Ah Bai licked his paws, confused, and instantly scrunched up his furry little face ¡ª bitter, it tasted bad!

    Whenever Yan Tianhen felt wronged, he would always bawl, and when he used to bawl in the past, Lin Xuanzhi would always put him on hisp and coax him gently. He would even buy him a lot of delicious food to make him happy, which was how he spoiled Yan Tianhen until he became like this.

    And now, not only was Lin Xuanzhi not coaxing him or making himugh, but he was also making him cry and feel upset.

    Lin Zhan was dead.

    No one cared about what he thought anymore.

    The days he spent with Lin Zhan were all vivid in his mind. The image of Lin Zhan sacrificing himself to save him was also reying constantly in his mind; when he recalled all those happy and sad days, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel even more upset, his tears dripping down freely.

    He missed Daddy.

    He didn¡¯t want Dage anymore.

    Dage asked him to get lost. After he did get lost, he could never return.

    Ah Bai scratched his head anxiously. He wanted tofort Yan Tianhen, but he was limited by this body of his and could only howl as he conversed with Yan Tianhen through the contract, but he still wasn¡¯t fluent in the humannguage and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even listen to him.

    Yan Tianhen was finally done crying after bawling for such a long time. He rubbed his swollen eyes and looked up. Only then did he realize that it waspletely dark.

    Yan TIanhen wanted to cry again. He held Ah Bai in his arms. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t want me anymore. It¡¯s been so long since I ran out, but he didn¡¯te find me. He¡¯s not worried about me.¡±

    Ah Bai pursed his lips as well.

    Yan Tianhen stood up and patted the dirt off his butt. He sniffed, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want me, then I don¡¯t want him too. I won¡¯t go back tonight, I¡¯m going to look for Yuyang Gege.¡±

    Ah Bai jumped down, wanting to run back to report to Lin Xuanzhi, but Yan Tianhen bowed down and pulled Ah Bai back into his arms by his neck.

    ¡°Follow me to go stay with Yuyang Gege ba.¡± Yan Tianhen said bitterly, ¡°From now on, I only have you.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°¡­¡±

    No ah no ah, he still has a younger brother, he still wants his younger brother QAQ!

    However, seeing as how Yan Tianhen was this pitiful and fragile, Ah Bai decided to temporarily stay with his little master as a fellow sufferer.

    In any case, it wouldn¡¯t take long before small and big master reconciled.

    Yan Tianhen took Ah Bai to Duan Yuyang¡¯s residence.

    Duan Yuyang was about to go out to look for Yan Tianhen, but he didn¡¯t expect to bump into him at the entrance. As soon as Duan Yuyang saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes that were so red it looked like he got pinkeye, he was instantly taken aback and quickly pulled Yan Tianhen in, then shifted closer to inspect his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Hen, why are you in such a state?¡±

    ¡°Yuyang Gege¡­wu¡­¡± Once Yan Tianhen saw someone he could act coquettish with, he instantly bawled again, ¡°My Dage doesn¡¯t want me anymore, he asked me to get lost!¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart ached from seeing him like this. He quickly pulled Yan Tianhen into his embrace and patted his back like he was coaxing a child. ¡°Ah Hen, be a good boy and stop crying. You won¡¯t look nice if your eyes are swollen. What happened between you and your Dage? Tell me first, I¡¯ll straighten it out for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, then stared at Duan Yuyang with teary eyes. ¡°Yuyang Gege, are you going out to attend to something?¡±

    ¡°No no.¡± Duan Yuyang wanted to go out because he was entrusted with the task of searching for Yan Tianhen by someone. Since Yan Tianhen just so happened toe over of his own ord, there was no need for him to go out anymore.

    However, due to the other party¡¯s exhortation, Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t intend to tell Yan Tianhen about it.

 Chapter 212 - Pill Limit Mysterious Land

    Ch212 ¨C Pill Limit Mysterious Land

    Duan Yuyang took a soaked handkerchief for Yan Tianhen to ce on his eyes, afraid that Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes would still be swollen when he went into Pill Limit Mysterious Land tomorrow.

    He pulled Yan Tianhen over to sit on a couch. ¡°Ah Hen, darling, tell Gege how Lin Xuanzhi bullied you.¡±

    After finding someone he couldin to, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t hold himself back from spilling the beans about how he had received Zhongli Shen¡¯s appreciation, and how he had told Lin Xuanzhi about what he thought, and how he had made Lin Xuanzhi angry in the end and gotten chased out of the house.

    ¡°Say, isn¡¯t it too much of him to ask me to get lost?¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips.

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Duan Yuyang gulped with some difficulty and looked at Yan Tianhen with admiration in his gaze. ¡°Are you sure that you told him something along the lines of how he doesn¡¯t care about you, despises you, looks down on you, and how he treats you like a servant?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s head drooped as he nodded. ¡°I said that.¡±

    While Duan Yuyang admired Yan Tianhen for his courage, he still frowned, ¡°Ah Hen, tell me the truth. Was what you said your true thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yan Tianhen sobbed as he shook his head vigorously and exined, ¡°At that time, I was really just furious at how dictatorial my Dage was being, and I thought about how Dage hid so many important things from me, so I blurted out a bunch of nonsense to make Dage upset in any way I could. But in my heart, the one I like the most is still Dage.¡±

    Duan Yuyang lifted his hand and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, feeling ratherplicated. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as that¡¯s not what you truly think. But Ah Hen, do you know that what you said must have made your Dage really upset? Every word of yours struck the thorns in his heart ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, staring at Duan Yuyang in a daze.

    ¡°My darling Ah Hen ahhh, think about it. If your Dage said all of that to you, how would you feel?¡± Although Duan Yuyang was much closer to Yan Tianhen than Lin Xuanzhi, he wouldn¡¯t just speak well of Yan Tianhen without principle.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi was indeed too overbearing and would easily cause misunderstandings, Lin Xuanzhi must have had his own reasons for doing so, and those reasons would by no means be as people who didn¡¯t know would assume. Nowadays, there were a lot of people who dered that though Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen may look like close brothers on the surface, they were actually afraid of each other underneath and that their feelings were all fake.

    When Duan Yuyang had heard that sort of remark, he almost jumped up to berate them. No one knew clearer than he did how exactly Lin Xuanzhi treated Yan Tianhen.

    Even though at the very beginning, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really get it and was a bit muddle-headed, after he awakened his craftsman soulfire, Duan Yuyang saw every little bit of how he treated Yan Tianhen.

    Thus, Duan Yuyang was willing to help speak on behalf of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen quietly started to think from another point of view.

    If he was Lin Xuanzhi, and his younger brother said something like that to him.

    Yan Tianhen felt like he got struck by a bolt of lightning, his entire body stiffening. He¡­ he wanted to purse his lips and bawl again!

    Upon seeing this, Duan Yuyang quickly added, ¡°That¡¯s why ma, your Dage can get upset too. Although he looks like no de or poison can prate him, isn¡¯t the human heart still made of flesh in the end?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was all shaken up and couldn¡¯t sit or stand still. ¡°Then what should I do? My Dage shouldn¡¯t have believed me ba?¡±

    ¡°Who knows?¡± Duan Yuyang sighed rather helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not him. Even if he didn¡¯t believe it, it would still be inevitable for him to feel hurt and upset.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to go back and clear things up with Lin Xuanzhi. When he thought of how Lin Xuanzhi may feel upset because of the horrible nonsense he spouted, his heart ached terribly.

    However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt had only just left the soft couch when he recalled how Lin Xuanzhi had coldly asked him to get lost.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt plopped back down.

    ¡°Yes, but¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll stay there today.¡± Yan Tianhen was clearly still angry. He stared pitifully at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Yuyang Gege, take me in for one night ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang naturally wouldn¡¯t chase Yan Tianhen away. He also considered that the two of them had been too impulsive today, so would be better for them to stay apart for a while to calm themselves down. They would probably reconcile when they meet again tomorrow.

    So Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t continue persuading him and helped Yan Tianhen settle in at his ce. Then he got up and left the room, took the Voice Transmission Bell outside, and shook it a few times to transmit the news to Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°You¡¯ve found Ah Hen?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice sounded a little hoarse.

    Duan Yuyang expected that the other party¡¯s mood wouldn¡¯t be any better, so he simply replied, ¡°He ran over to my ce by himself just now, your guess was pretty urate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°The only one he trusts is you.¡±

    .

    When Duan Yuyang heard that, he felt quite contented. ¡°Ah Hen will stay at my ce tonight; I¡¯ll deliver him over to you tomorrow. He probably cried for quite a long time, his eyes are all swollen. He didn¡¯t mean the words he said, so don¡¯t fuss too much with this kid.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi fell silent for a rather long time before saying lightly, ¡°He didn¡¯t mean all of it, but he must have meant some of it. I¡¯m not the one who wants to fuss over trifles with him, he¡¯s the one who wants to fuss over it with me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang advised earnestly, ¡°Although Ah Hen looks quite optimistic and innocent, you should have realized that his sense of inferiority is quite strong, and he¡¯s still very sensitive. If your heart aches for him, then be more tolerant with him ba.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°But he can¡¯t withstand the slightest bit of hardship.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. He thought of his own younger brother at home, look at how spoiled he¡¯d be.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When we enter Pill Limit Mysterious Land tomorrow, let him follow you first. He has the pass with him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was taken aback, even his eyebrows rising. ¡°You¡¯re really not going to care about him?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll follow along behind you two. See how the situation is like first ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang hesitated for a moment. ¡°He does feel quite upset. Even if you intend to let him suffer a little, don¡¯t let him suffer for too long.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t.¡± Lin Xuanzhi chuckled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll always be softer than him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang still wanted to say something, but Lin Xuanzhi had already put away the Voice Transmission Bell on his end.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue ruefully. Brothers really couldn¡¯t be too close with each other. If it were him and Duan Yuhao, everything would be over after fighting it out. Their fights would never end up causing harm to their mind and spirit.

    Just as Duan Yuyang was about to return to his room, his Voice Transmission Bell shook a few times again.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t let Ah Hen sleep on the floor tonight, you have to get him another bed and nket.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go so far as to bully a kid. Don¡¯t worry, my nket is wide and warm enough.¡±

    ¡°What I meant was, the two of you have to sleep separately.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with him sleeping on the same bed as his family¡¯s darling Henhen? Isn¡¯t this Lin Xuanzhi too stubborn and possessive?

    Forget it, since Ah Hen is so obedient and cute, Young Master Duan won¡¯t fight with Lin Xuanzhi over this.

    The next morning, the pupils participating in the Hundred Families Gathering who were about to enter the final round of thepetition gathered early in front of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s main gate.

    The Pill Limit Mysterious Land was left behind by an alchemist of Sky Peak Sect. It opened once every few decades or centuries, and the admission portal was located at the gate of Sky Peak Sect. The opening day this time was calcted by a divinator of Sky Peak Sect.

    Before the Mysterious Land was opened, a lot of pupils were already whispering in secret. All of them were rubbing their hands as they couldn¡¯t wait to rush in and disy their skills.

    Lin Xuanzhi brought the Lin family members to the main gate.

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi appeared, a lot of people surrounded him as they tried to suck up to him.

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, I heard that there are mechanisms everywhere in Pill Limit Mysterious Land. Why don¡¯t you go in with us? It¡¯ll be easier for us to take care of you then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯ll take a lot of trouble. Our entrances are different, we never know if we¡¯ll be able to meet.¡±

    Another person said, ¡°Craftsman Lin, I heard that the Mysterious Land will be open for one full month this time. Does Craftsman Lin intend to craft any item inside?¡±

    ¡°Of course, it depends on the situation inside. If the environment permits, I¡¯ll naturally be able to.¡±

    ¡°Ah, can I speak to Craftsman Lin for a while then?¡± A young master from one of the other families said with bright eyes, ¡°There¡¯s a magic treasure that I require urgently on my side, if you have the time¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but didn¡¯t speak, his gaze always sweeping over towards the Duan family.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t look as pitiful as Duan Yuyang described him to be, or at least he could still chat happily with Duan Yuyang while leaping and frisking about.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, why isn¡¯t your younger brother following you today?¡± This one sentence pulled Lin Xuanzhi back from his wandering thoughts.

    Ji Yunwei was holding up the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s ws as he waved them at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze shifted away and he looked at Ji Yunwei. ¡°You¡¯re entering as well?¡±

    Ji Yunwei shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not. I just brought the Ji pupils here to participate in thepetition. I¡¯m not really interested in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, and one month is a bit too long. It¡¯s better for me to wander outside ba.¡±

    Behind Ji Yunwei stood many pupils of the Ji family. The Ji family had a very unique style: every disciple would be apanied by a demonic beast or two, and the levels of those demonic beasts weren¡¯t low either.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Are you getting along well with this divine fox?¡±

    Ji Yunweiughed, clearly very satisfied. ¡°We¡¯re getting along, of course we¡¯re getting along. After rearing so many fierce beasts, suddenly changing my taste to raise a clever, sensible small spirit beast that knows how to act coquettish is quite rare.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯tment and just smiled.

    Several members of the Baili family had also arrived. Baili Yunshan pulled Baili Yunsong over and, when he saw Lin Xuanzhi, excitedly said, ¡°Lin Dage, would you like to go in with us?¡±

    Aside from this small young master, the rest of the Baili members were elemental cultivators, and Lin Xuanzhi could tell at a nce that these elemental cultivators existed to protect the small young master.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°That¡¯ll be good too.¡±

    Baili Yunshan cheered happily.

    Ji Yunwei couldn¡¯t be bothered to let the ones in his family drag Lin Xuanzhi behind too, but he still upheld the responsibility of being the young master of the Ji family. ¡°If possible, could you take these few from my family along too?¡±

    The few youngsters of the Ji family stared eagerly at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°No problem.¡±

    Ji Yunwei smacked the shoulder of the Ji family pupil beside him. ¡°Follow Young Master Lin properly and don¡¯t be naughty!¡±

    ¡°Un un!¡±

    The Duan family wasn¡¯t far from the Lin family, but the ones standing with the Duan family were all people from elite families.

    Duan Yuhao¡¯s gaze swept past Yan Tianhen and he frowned with disgust. ¡°Why is he in our Duan family¡¯s team?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nced askance at him. ¡°Honourable me asked him toe, do you have anything to say about that?¡±

    Duan Yuhao was blocked by Duan Yuyang as soon as he was about to tell him what he wanted to say.

    ¡°Hold it in and don¡¯t say it, I won¡¯t listen anyways.¡±

    Duan Yuhao, ¡°¡­¡±

    Damn it, he¡¯s really annoyed with Duan Yuyang.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 213 - Young Miss Shen

    Ch213 ¨C Young Miss Shen

    Duan Yuhao honestly couldn¡¯t understand why the young master of the Duan family just had to be the useless person who only ate and drank all day when he himself was stronger than Duan Yuyang in every aspect. However, there were things that he had to earn with his own hands. He didn¡¯t take Duan Yuyang seriously at all.

    Duan Yuhao sneered coldly, ¡°Our Duan family isn¡¯t some random ce that collects rubbish and beggars. Don¡¯t me it on me if you get killed by ident after entering.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips but didn¡¯t speak.

    He muttered to himself in secret about why his Dage wasn¡¯ting over to look for him, his mood at an all-time low. He couldn¡¯t be any less bothered to listen to Duan Yuhao¡¯s nonsense.

    On the other side with the elite families, the Bai family was once again the focus of attention. A lot of families were taking this opportunity to socialize with the Bai family. After all, they either had past or ongoing exchanges with the Bai family, or they may have to seek the Bai family¡¯s help in the future. In short, there wasn¡¯t a single family who didn¡¯t want to have a good rtionship with a craftsmen family.

    Although Bai Honghu was gravely injured in the craftsmenpetition, after a period of recuperation, he had recovered enough to enter the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    The Bai family dispatched six pupils and had already negotiated for the protection of Sky Peak City¡¯s Shen, Huangfu, and Feng families.

    As for the elite families of the other four continents, they naturally didn¡¯t have this chance.

    Aside from the three major families, the Bai family also found some disciples from Sky Peak Sect who were about to enter Pill Limit Mysterious Land to protect the Bai pupils. They had formed a group of about twenty to thirty people; one could tell from just a nce that they intended to reap a huge harvest after entering.

    Many people stared at the Bai family with envy. They were afraid that the oue was preordained before thepetition inside even began.

    Soon after, a cloud drifted by and hundreds of birds cried out. Several floats pulled by birdsnded in front of the main gate, and a number of women dressed in light, gauzy cloud clothes flew over gracefully, enchanting almost half of the male cultivators there.

    ¡°Ah, those are the female cultivators of Cloud Jade Sect!¡±

    ¡°I heard that the young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect, Shen Rubing, is taking part in thepetition too!¡±

    ¡°Her? Hasn¡¯t she reached the Hardened Body stage a long time ago?¡±

    ¡°The magic treasure that the Bai family crafted to suppress one¡¯s cultivation has suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Stage Third Layer!¡±

    ¡°Shen Rubing¡¯s really pretty ah.¡±

    Although she heard a lot of people whisper and praise her in secret, Shen Rubing, dressed in avender brocade gown, felt nothing.

    After all, this sort of praise and attention had been like food and water to her ever since she was a child. She had long since be ustomed to it and no longer considered it a big deal.

    Yet the female cultivators next to her said enviously to Shen Rubing, ¡°Shen Shijie, looks like you¡¯re the one receiving the most attention again this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Sister Rubing is not only pretty but also noble and generous with remarkable talent, so she has naturally enchanted all of those people.¡±

    ¡°Hehehe¡­with Rubing Jiejie leading us this time, we don¡¯t need to be afraid ofcking for people who rush up to offer their help.¡±

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll be reaping a good harvest again this year ah.¡±

    When Lin Yaer heard all of this, she couldn¡¯t help but walk up as well, not one to fall behind. ¡°Rubing Jiejie, my family¡¯s Xuanzhi is over there. Would you like to go over to talk to him?¡±

    That day, when Lin Xuanzhi was blocked outside the city gate and had to suffer unbridled humiliation from the guards, Shen Rubing stood not far away, thinking that this person was probably going to lose all the face he had. She hadn¡¯t expected that he would merely speak a few words and manage to emerge victorious in the face of stronger forces. With just a few cheerful chats, he had actually managed to make such a big hole in Sky Peak City.

    A heavenly talent who used strange and deceitful tactics, possessed a stunning appearance, and had a magnificent demeanour.

    Back then, Shen Rubing felt a rush of excitement and started inquiring about all sorts of news rted to Lin Xuanzhi. When she heard that Lin Xuanzhi had already turned into a cripple, Shen Rubing was not without regret. Even if she had taken a fancy to Lin Xuanzhi, she could never be with a useless person.

    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Rubing saw Lin Xuanzhi again in the craftsmanpetition that a sudden realisation dawned upon her. So this man wasn¡¯t as useless as the rumors said he was, in fact, it was the exact opposite ¡ª he was a rare person of extraordinary talent in the world.

    This prompted Shen Rubing to make up her mind ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi was the ideal husband that she had been looking for.

    Relying on the influence of her sect and family, she sent someone to the Lin family to express her desire to marry Lin Xuanzhi before even informing him.

    In Shen Rubing¡¯s world, all men should tter and fawn over her. The Lin family was merely a third-rate family, and they were far away in Qing City as well. After hearing the news that she had taken a fancy to Lin Xuanzhi, they were bound to be pleasantly surprised and eager to agree at once.

    However, the Lin family gave an ambiguous answer in return ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s marriage was not up to the Lin family to decide, and it was better for her to ask Lin Xuanzhi about it.

    The matchmaker of the Shen family waited patiently for several days.

    An answer traveled over from afar: that Lin Xuanzhi kid actually had the audacity to refuse!

    What a humiliation that was!

    When Shen Rubing first heard the news, she blew up quite a bit. A lot of the servants beside her suffered as a result. But after she calmed down a little, Shen Rubing felt a little happy instead, because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rejection was novel to her, and a desire to subdue the other party, a desire that she¡¯d never had before, emerged.

    She must have this brilliant man!

    Shen Rubing¡¯s pair of slightly upward nting eyes squinted as she tookdylike steps towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi was talking to Ji Yunwei when Ji Yunwei suddenly yanked at his sleeve.

    Ji Yunwei kept making eyes at him and whispered, ¡°Young Miss Shen is walking over to you. She couldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to you ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°She might have taken a fancy to you.¡±

    Ji Yunwei got a fright. ¡°No no no that¡¯s definitely impossible, the rtionship between the Ji and Shen family isn¡¯t all that great.¡±

    Baili Yunshan heard everything clearly. When he saw Shen Rubing, who looked like a fairy that had descended into this world, he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. ¡°What a pretty Jiejie ah!¡±

    Baili Yunsong smacked Baili Yunshan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, you¡¯re a man with a fiance.¡±

    Baili Yunshan pursed his lips, feeling rather wronged, ¡°Everyone has a penchant for beauty, what¡¯s wrong with just taking a look?¡±

    Baili Yunsong stared at Baili Yunshan and didn¡¯t speak.

    Baili Yunshan surrendered. ¡°Okay okay, don¡¯t tell Ah Yue.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Shen Rubing stopped three meters away from Lin Xuanzhi.

    Ji Yunwei had an expression that said ¡°I just knew she was here to look for you¡± stered all over his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly grazed by many eye daggers.

    His reply was calm, yet not polite, ¡°Miss Shen.¡±

    Shen Rubing smiled. ¡°I called your name, yet you called me ¡®Miss¡¯. Isn¡¯t that a bit inappropriate?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what Miss Shen calls me, but I can¡¯t casually address Miss Shen however I want, or should I say Young Sect Master Shen.¡±

    A smile spread across Shen Rubing¡¯s beautiful face, making her look both charming and forthright. ¡°Looks like Xuanzhi¡¯s still a man of etiquette. Since we had the fate to gather here together today, why don¡¯t you help me and my sisters draw some good luck? We¡¯ll follow Xuanzhi into the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, what do you think about that?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a craftsman, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to protect you all.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal about that? We are elemental cultivators, so it just so happens that we can protect you, a craftsman.¡± Shen Rubing gently pushed the conversation back to Lin Xuanzhi again and blinked mischievously,ughing, ¡°Besides, there are a lot of protectors around Craftsman Lin. We can even benefit a little by being with Craftsman Lin.¡±

    Qiu Lu, Shen Rubing¡¯s Shimei who was standing next to her, instantly revealed an expression like she had just swallowed an egg ¡ª this, this smiling woman was actually her direct Shijie?

    Who in Sky Peak City didn¡¯t know that Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s Shen Rubing had a character just like her name ¡ª in front of male cultivators, she would put up no pretense of rhetoric, or directly ignore them, and she¡¯d even said before that all men in this world were just riffraff who liked beauties, and she didn¡¯t regard them highly in the slightest.

    Unexpectedly¡­the gaze Qiu Lu directed at Lin Xuanzhi was filled with a little more worship.

    However, this Lin Xuanzhi was truly beautiful.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Shen Rubing, but he was willing to give Shen Rubing some face. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to anger Yan Tianhen a little.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to ask for your guidance.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Shen Rubing smiled, a determined glint shing through her eyes.

    She was a smart person; she never mentioned the embarrassing matter of how the one she had sent to the Lin family to offer a marriage proposal was rejected from start to end and pretended as if all of that never happened. She was also very calm in facing Lin Xuanzhi.

    If Shen Rubing didn¡¯t mention it, then Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it either.

    At this moment, Lin Yaer walked over and showed Lin Xuanzhi a smile that didn¡¯t seem forced at all. ¡°Xuanzhi, with the support of Cloud Jade Sect, we¡¯ll probably reap a good harvest in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land this time.¡±

    When facing Lin Yaer, Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°You¡¯re going with me?¡±

    Lin Yaer responded, ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t Yan Tianhen tell you? I¡¯m part of the Lin family after all. Being with the Lin family is a way for me to help the family a little.¡±

    Even Lin Zezhi sneered slightly. Compared to Lin Yangzhi, he now looked down on Lin Yaer even more.

    On the day that Lin Yaer spoke harshly about the Lin family, the Lin family pupils had all been present and they had heard it loud and clear. Lin Yaer¡¯s words clearly showed how much she despised the Lin family, and how eager she was to establish that she had no rtionship with the Lin family.

    Now, after seeing that Lin Xuanzhi was in the limelight, that the Lin family¡¯s status had risen, and had even obtained the favour of the young sect master of Cloud Jade Sect, she was switching her stance again. How shameless indeed.

    Lin Xuanzhi was indifferently, ¡°Since you have already said that you want to leave the Lin family in public, the Lin family has nothing to do with you. As the one in charge of the Lin family today, I naturally won¡¯t let you follow the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Yaer¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi only said to Shen Rubing, ¡°Young Sect Master Shen, since there¡¯s a deserter of my family in your team, I think our cooperation this time should be voided ba.¡±

    Shen Rubing scolded Lin Yaer for being an idiot and ruining her ns in secret. Her gaze turned cold in an instant as she said to Lin Yaer, ¡°Since Gentleman Lin doesn¡¯t forgive you, you should form a team with other people ba.¡±

    ¡°Shen Shijie!¡± Lin Yaer became anxious and blurted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is driving a wedge between us on purpose, he¡¯s not qualified to chase me out from the Lin family!¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s cold gaze swept over her. Once her fingers moved, Lin Yaer received one whip.

    She shrieked with an ¡°ah¡±; a red welt visible on her neck.

    Lin Yaer stepped back in horror, her eyes full of shock and grievance, but she didn¡¯t dare to casually say anything more.

    Shen Rubing wasn¡¯t someone with a good temper. Lin Yaer had a beautiful appearance in the first ce and was the same type as her. When she had first entered Cloud Jade Sect, there were people who said that she would be Shen Rubing¡¯s sessor.

    Lin Yaer would even show her face around in public every day, while Shen Rubing could not meet her own fans because of her devotion to other affairs. As such, Lin Yaer had beguiled many of Shen Rubing¡¯s fans over to her side.

    Shen Rubing didn¡¯t like her in the first ce, but she didn¡¯t expect thisss to actually knock into her hands of her own ord.

    After dealing with Lin Yaer, Shen Rubing said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you have any other instructions?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you¡¯re this sincere, I have nothing else to say.¡±

    Shen Rubing nodded in satisfaction.

    The Lin family pupils couldn¡¯t help but click their tongues in secret ¡ª that Lin Yaer was free to do whatever she wanted in the Lin family. But expectedly, after bing a disciple in Cloud Jade Sect, she could just get whipped so easily by someone else. It truly fits the saying that luck and misfortunee hand in hand ah.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LYE: I¡¯m so beautiful and perfect, everyone has to love me!

    SRB: Was that an insect?

    DYY: I thought I saw one, but it was just a speck of dirt

    YTH: That¡¯s an insult to dirt!

    LXZ: *waves his fan, toozy to respond to idiots like LYE, and teases the tiger cubs with demonic delight fruits, looking like a scene from a painting*

 Chapter 214 - Entrance to the Mysterious Land

    Ch214 ¨C Entrance to the Mysterious Land

    Yan Tianhen nced at Shen Rubing and Lin Xuanzhi, who were chatting happily with each other. He thought of the unclear rtionship between them and his heart instantly felt like it had been stuffed with something, making him all choked up. He couldn¡¯t understand why he would feel both downcast and upset after knowing that Lin Xuanzhi had a marriage partner. But he understood that Lin Xuanzhi would have someone whom he would be more concerned about one day.

    Yan Tianhen felt so upset that he wanted to hug his head and cry at the thought of it. But at the same time, after feeling upset, what he felt, even more, was a sense of nkness and helplessness ¡ª why was he like this? What should he do?

    Duan Yuyang looked at this from afar and couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°This Young Miss Shen really is quite good-looking. Should I go over to hit on her?¡±

    ¡°The one she likes is Lin Xuanzhi.¡± A voice filled with vinegar rang out next to Duan Yuyang¡¯s ear. Duan Yuyang got a huge fright and saw someone pulling a long face when he turned to look ¡ª Yuan Tianwen.

    m

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Duan Yuyang was rather surprised.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to chase my wife.¡± Yuan Tianwen said bitterly.

    Duan Yuyang was a little speechless. The gazes around him made him feel a burning pain on his face.

    ¡°Your wife? Who?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it you? Who else could it be but you?¡±

    Everyone looked over at them.

    ¡°You better speak properly!¡± Duan Yuyang suppressed his voice.

    ¡°I¡¯ve always been speaking properly.¡± Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips, feeling a little wronged. He raised his voice and said rather candidly, ¡°I¡¯m really here to chase my wife, I¡¯m a dog if I¡¯m lying to you!¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Duan Yuyang kicked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s leg.

    Yuan Tianwen cast a cold nce at Duan Yuhao, who was staring agape from the side, then spoke gently to Duan Yuyang as if he was performing a face changing act, ¡°Who did the Duan family arrange to enter with today?¡±

    ¡°We didn¡¯t make any arrangements.¡± Duan Yuyang raised an eyebrow and smiled in contemtion, ¡°But now ma, I¡¯ve decided that it¡¯s better to go hug Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thigh.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was actually secretly dissatisfied with how close Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang were. He always suspected that Duan Yuyang had some sort of unclear intention towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Thus, Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that my thigh can¡¯tpare to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯re not as good-looking as him.¡± Duan Yuyang blurted out and stared at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°Moreover, don¡¯t you think Young Miss Shen is also a rare beauty?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianwen felt even more stifled now. Duan Yuyang¡¯s words made it clear that he could eat both men and women ah! In the future, he not only had to guard against men, but also against women.

    After Duan Yuyang spoke, he pulled Yan Tianhen straight over to the Lin family. Yan Tianhen had struggled unwillingly at first, but he was still yanked over by Duan Yuyang and forcibly dragged over.

    ¡°Little fool, if you don¡¯t be a little more proactive, your Dage will get snatched away.¡± Duan Yuyang whispered into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear.

    Sure enough, Yan Tianhen stopped struggling. He was just cross with his Dage. He still wanted to be kissed and hugged and held high by his Dage, it¡¯s not like he really wanted to be separated from his Dage in the future.

    Lin Xuanzhi intends to reconcile with Yan Tianhen, so he smiled, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Shen Rubing nced at Yan Tianhen and she frowned and looked away shortly after. She had heard before that this younger brother of Lin Xuanzhi was both ugly and a cripple, and she had finally seen him in person today.

    She just hadn¡¯t expected that Yan Tianhen would look this ugly, it had been beyond her imagination.

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. He said to Duan Yuyang, ¡°Do you need to ount for anything to the Duan family?¡±

    ¡°That? Nope.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°In any case, there will be someone who¡¯ll take over even if I¡¯m not with my family. Duan Yuhao is starting to sound like the leader of the Duan family when he advises the pupils of the Duan family.¡±

    Duan Yuyang could be considered to be dragging along a family with him that he has to feed ¡ª not only did he take a Yan Tianhen over, but he had also dragged along a Yuan Tianwen as well.

    Yuan Tianwen and Lin Xuanzhi met. He nodded. ¡°Lin Shidi.¡±

    Shen Rubing nced sideways. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, Xuanzhi is no longer part of Sky Peak Sect, so your form of address seems a little inappropriate.¡±

    As pupils of elite families, Yuan Tianwen and Shen Rubing had nevere into contact with each other before. Coupled with how Duan Yuyang seemed to have some interest in Shen Rubing, it made Yuan Tianwen very unhappy, so Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°May I ask who Your Excellency is?¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold.

    Never before had anyone dared to ask for her identity so audaciously¨C shouldn¡¯t these people have inquired into everything about her long ago?

    When Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s Qiu Lu saw Shen Rubing¡¯s displeased look, she quickly intervened, ¡°This is my Shijie, Shen Rubing. We¡¯re the inner gate disciples of Cloud Jade Sect.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked like a sudden realisation just dawned upon him. He quickly sped his hands, ¡°So you¡¯re Young Sect Master Shen, sorry for being disrespectful.¡±

    Shen Rubing couldn¡¯t lose her dignity either and only returned with half a bow.

    Next to him, Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and muttered, ¡°Boastful!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen raised an eyebrow and smiled, ¡°You should be saying ¡®excellent¡¯.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Shen Rubing¡¯s beautiful face, which had darkened considerably, and almost burst outughing.

    When Yuan Tianwen derided people, he could really anger the other party to death.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi did not have any eye contact throughout the whole journey, the two of them appeared to be strangers.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to talk to Yan Tianhen, but before he even said anything, Yan Tianhen took half a step back and hid behind Duan Yuyang, clearly intending to ignore him.

    Actually, it was because Yan Tianhen had seen Lin Xuanzhi chatting happily with Shen Rubing even though he hadn¡¯t said even a word to Yan Tianhen that he instantly felt extremely aggrieved and resentful. He felt even more unworthy of standing beside Lin Xuanzhi now.

    This sentimentsted until the Pill Limit Mysterious Land opened, and didn¡¯t disappear even then. Instead, it grew even stronger.

    The Pill Limit Mysterious Land was opened an hourter. The young sect master of Sky Peak Sect stood on a high tform and threw something at the mountain gate ¡ª the key to opening the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    Young Sect Master said, ¡°There are three entrances to the Pill Limit Mysterious Land this time. We estimate there to be 500 entrants, amongst which, 181 are from the hundred families, while 319 are from the other nine families. There are a lot of dangers in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, as well as many difficulties and obstacles. Everyone must cast aside your views on family status and take care of one another, only then will you meet with even greater fortune.¡±

    All the pupils below responded in unison, ¡°Understood!¡±

    With no time to lose, soon there were people leading these pupils to different entrances.

    The nearest entrance to the Pill Limit Mysterious Land was left for the five major sects and the disciples of Cloud Jade Sect. The other two entrances weren¡¯t at the main gate; one would need to walk quite a bit to get there.

    On the way, Duan Yuyang said disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just the standard routing; what special gift prepared for the hundred families? Aren¡¯t they just trying to benefit those sects? Why make it sound so dignified?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen saw the Sky Peak Sect pupil leading the way turn around, so he suppressed his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things at will, it won¡¯t be good if others were to hear you.¡±

    ¡°Like I¡¯m afraid of them?¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and nced askance at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°Speaking of which, Young Peak Master Yuan, you¡¯re part of the five major sects aren¡¯t you? Why mingle with useless troops like us?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen immediately said, ¡°What do the five major sects amount to? If they¡¯re going to scold me, then so be it. I like mingling with you and squeezing in with you.¡±

    ¡°The heavens are great, the earth is great, but my family¡¯s Yangyang is the greatest.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°¡­¡±

    He should have really kicked Yuan Tianwen out of the team long ago. He himself hadn¡¯t even settled his dispute with his sweetheart yet, who wanted to see them getting all intimate?

    They soon arrived at an entrance where some elders were waiting.

    After meeting the elders, this group with hundreds of people began walking toward the entrance separately.

    The entrance was a teleportation array, and the entrance of the array was ten feet high. There was a whirlpool of stars that were constantly changing their positions.

    An elder said, ¡°Only 50 people at most can go through this entrance at once, and no one knows where you will be teleported to after passing through. Everyone can go in now. However, I¡¯d like to remind everyone that you¡¯re all top figures of influential families and sects. Cherish lives, once you¡¯re inside, do not disrupt harmony and don¡¯t start ughtering one another, otherwise, our Sky Peak Sect will surely pursue the matter to the end.¡±

    One after another, all the pupils expressed that they would behave themselves, keep a low-profile, be kind and charitable, and extend a helping hand to disciples in need.

    But what they truly thought in their hearts, nobody knew.

    In the cultivation world, there were few who would deliver charcoal to others in the snow, yet there were many who would kill you while you¡¯re sick.

    These warnings were often harped on about by the sect elders or family elders, but even they themselves thought that these words were ridiculous ¡ª they were merely superficial words that weren¡¯t of much use.

    Resources were limited, without enough to go around; if one didn¡¯t snatch it from other people¡¯s bowls, then where else would they get their resources from?

    Moreover, this sort of Mysterious Land didn¡¯t have primary-level and above elders overseeing it, so it was even easier for it to turn into a scene of bloody ughter.

    One might as well ask which disciple or pupil present was not ready to kill or get killed before entering.

    If they were all that kind and naive, then it would be better for them to go home and have their milk ba.

    Seeing how honest they were being, the elder continued, ¡°The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will be opened for a month this time. Every one of you has the same transmission magic treasure crafted by Sky Peak Sect. Within this one month, if any of you wants toe out, all you need to do is crush that transmission magic treasure and you¡¯ll be able to leave the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. This magic treasure is used to save your lives.¡±

    Everyone finally understood what the ball Sky Peak Sect gave to each one of them was for.

    The elder swept a nce over them, then continued warning, ¡°Once the time limit of one month is up, everyone muste out. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land isn¡¯t like other Mysterious Lands. Once it closes, it will shrink, and unless one is at a celestial cultivation level, all other invaders inside will get crushed into meat paste.¡±

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, evidently frightened by how amazing this Mysterious Land was.

    He had achieved the goal of his warning and given out the necessary instructions as well. As for the rest, it was naturally up to the individual¡¯s good fortune. At themand of the elder, all the pupils started forming their teams and gathered together before heading to the neb entrance.

    Shen Rubing naturally stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and even smiled slightly at him. ¡°I¡¯m relying on Xuanzhi today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ept that flirtatious remark of hers. ¡°While one is out, it ismon for people to take care of one another.¡±

    Lin Zezhi had wanted to be with Lin Xuanzhi as well, but he was red at by Duan Yuyang so he could only rub his nose and stop in his tracks before forming a group with the other Lin family pupils.

    Although he doesn¡¯t regard Duan Yuyang highly, behind Duan Yuyang stood a demon that had already written the words ¡°this is my man, I¡¯ll chop up whoever dares offend Laozi¡± on his head.

    He couldn¡¯t afford to provoke him, he really couldn¡¯t afford to!

    Duan Yuyang yanked Yan Tianhen over and stood next to Lin Xuanzhi. Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, displeasure written all over his face, but he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yuan Tianwen naturally followed Duan Yuyang.

    After the five of them gathered together, they walked into the Mysterious Land together.

    Teams disappeared at the entrance, one after another, and there were some pupils whose cultivation levels weren¡¯t up to par who wanted to mingle through. However, they got ejected straight out of this Mysterious Land and fell t on the ground in sorry states, which made many people around themugh.

    ¡°Damn it, what kind of rubbish Mysterious Land is this? Its restriction is so strict.¡± One of the pupils cursed before running away with his tail between his legs.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 215 - Return Everything to You

    <strong>Chapter 215 ¨C Return Everything to You</strong>

    Just when everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this disciple, a young man wearing ck clothes and boots silently stepped through the entrance of the array with a stiff expression and disappeared.

    A garishly dressed but beautiful young man with a yful smile followed closely behind him, licking his lips as he watched the ck-clothed figure disappear. He flourished his sleeves and also entered the Mysterious Land soon after.

    From beginning to end, these two people weren¡¯t noticed by anyone, nor did the Mysterious Land block them from entering.

    Inside the Mysterious Land.

    Lin Xuanzhi and others had justnded on the ground when they were hit by the oing downpour.

    People screamed one after another. Many other disciples besides their group had also arrived in this region.

    Several massive ck clouds were floating in the sky, looking like the gaping jaws of a monster. The rain poured down on everyone, and people felt a slight stab of pain when the raindrops hit them.

    Shen Rubing hurriedly propped up a Qi wall to block this rain, but she soon found that the rain here differed from the rain outside and simply couldn¡¯t be blocked, even with her cultivation level!

    ¡°Really bad luck to have been transported to such a ce.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it hurts quite a bit when the rain hits me. I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯ll corrode our skin or not.¡±

    ¡°Ah! How terrible!¡±

    ¡°I heard my mother say once that some alchemists can refine poison pills. If even a small amount touches the skin, it¡¯ll rot away your skin. I don¡¯t know if this strange rain is the appearance the poison pill takes after turning into a liquid.¡±

    These words immediately caused a riot. These disciples had already felt the ufortable feeling all over their skin, but now it was as if they¡¯d already seen themselves rot.

    Many people were starting to consider escaping this ce.

    Bucketfuls of rain poured down. Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators were all so anxious that they couldn¡¯t escape quickly enough. They were the ones who were most unable to bear seeing themselves turn ugly!

    Qiu Lu, who had entered soon afterward, led several Cloud Jade Sect cultivators towards Shen Rubing.

    Qiu Lu¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very good. She squinted her eyes to prevent rain from entering them. ¡°Shijie, should we find a ce to hide from the rain first?¡±

    Shen Rubing clenched her fists as she asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi, do you have any magic treasures that can shelter one from the rain? Why don¡¯t you try them out?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Precisely my intention.¡±

    After the pleasant surprise, people began to follow suit, one after another, but even if some people had brought umbres or covers with them, those items were still uselessly punctured by the heavy rain.

    A joyful expression appeared on Shen Rubing¡¯s face. ¡°Xuanzhi, may I borrow this umbre?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There is only one umbre.¡±

    Shen Rubing bashfully replied, ¡°Then we might as well share one.¡±

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue in disapproval, ¡°Woman, you really are good at taking the initiative. Xuanzhi¡¯s younger brother hasn¡¯t even spoken yet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked on coldly and spoke in a fit of anger, ¡°As if I¡¯d want to use his stuff. Let Big Sister Shen use it!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was exasperated by that sentence ¡°I won¡¯t use his stuff.¡± He swept Yan Tianhen a nce and finally spoke to him for the first time today.

    ¡°Your clothes, the essories you¡¯re wearing, and even what you tread on under your feet are all things I gave you. You dare say you don¡¯t use them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was beside himself with anger. ¡°Precisely! I disdain even using them. Wearing them makes me sick! What kind of trash are these? No one will want them even if this rubbish was thrown out onto the streets! Do you think I care about these? Little honourable me won¡¯t humor you anymore!¡±

    Having said that, sorrow sprang up from within Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. He directly started to calcte which magic treasures on his person came from Lin Xuanzhi.

    A human needed face, just like a tree needed bark. Today he was determined to not be obedient or lovable, and he was set on willfully throwing a temper tantrum!

    His words scared Duan Yuyang. He had dragged Yan Tianhen along, following after Lin Xuanzhi, and originally just wanted the two to take the chance to reconcile, but he hadn¡¯t expected for Yan Tianhen to have a donkey¡¯s temper. Once his little temper red, he began to speak without restraint, saying whichever words would hurt the most.

    ¡°Henhen darling, you can¡¯t do this kind of thing that pains your close friends and brings joy to your enemies.¡± Duan Yuyang dissuaded, ¡°Furthermore, these magic treasures are innocent and pitiful as well¡­¡±

    ¡°I just hate him!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s childish temper red again as he threw a bracelet to the ground mercilessly and stomped on it twice.

    ¡°Ah Hen, temper tantrums should still take the asion into ount. Enough is enough.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said coldly.

    He looked at the bracelet that was stomped on and felt that it was his own heart being trampled on.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and saw the deep and cold pool in the other party¡¯s eyes.

    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth, ¡°I just won¡¯t pick an appropriate asion, I¡¯m just disobedient like this. I¡¯ll return everything to you!¡±

    Having said that, Yan Tianhen pulled out the jade hairpin behind his head and threw it towards Lin Xuanzhi with force.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised a hand and caught it. However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s actions shocked several female cultivators standing beside Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª one should know that this Mysterious Ice Jade hairpin wasn¡¯t just a hair essory; it was also a genuine attack weapon. If someone identally rubbed against it, then that person would have a visible wound deep enough to see bone.

    Shen Rubing stared at Yan Tianhen coldly. ¡°Your younger brother is truly too unruly. He¡¯s so young, but his temper isn¡¯t small. He even dares to attack his elder brother!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt annoyed by her words and was about to respond, but he heard Yan Tianhen contradict Shen Rubing, ¡°And who are you to my elder brother, what right do you have to scold me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was truly extremely angered. He red at Shen Rubing. ¡°If you want to deal with me, talk after you actually marry into the Lin family first.¡±

    These people finding fault with him one after another, did they really think that Yan Tianhen was so spineless? If it wasn¡¯t because he didn¡¯t want to cause trouble for Lin Xuanzhi and cause his attitude towards himself to worsen, Yan Tianhen would have already made some small moves behind his back to make those who insulted him suffer a little.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression became ugly, and her hands trembled slightly with anger.

    ¡°This younger brother, your words are too coarse and speak of ax upbringing.¡± Another junior martial sister of Shen Rubing¡¯s, Wu Shiyin, raised her shapely eyebrows as she spoke up, ¡°My Shijie¡¯s words are not without reason. Besides, as a man, do you not feel ashamed for bullying a girl like that?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being a man?¡± Duan Yuyang was all smiles. ¡°Men can¡¯t tell the truth? Besides, Ah Hen darling is still a little boy right now, not a man.¡±

    Wu Shiyin sneered derisively and said, quite disdainfully, ¡°He¡¯s already thirteen or fourteen and still dares to call himself a little boy. He really doesn¡¯t know what shame is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts suddenly jolted and his expression changed a little.

    He¡¯d always regarded Yan Tianhen as a child, but he had forgotten that in the mortal realm, boys thirteen or fourteen were already old enough to marry, and some thirteen or fourteen-year-old girls had already be mothers.

    Because cultivators wanted their children to retain their purity and prevent Yin or Yang energy from mixing, the average age of marriage in the cultivation world wouldn¡¯t be too young. However, if counting by actual years, then Yan Tianhen would be a real man soon¡­

    Somewhat humiliated, Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and bit his lower lip like a small leopard who had been bullied. His sorry appearance pained people¡¯s hearts. The ball of fire inside Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was gradually extinguished in the rain.

    In the end, Ah Hen still had a child¡¯s temperament, and his body wasn¡¯t fully developed yet. He wasn¡¯t so impatient that he couldn¡¯t wait for three or five more years.

    Duan Yuyang had also realized this point, but his brain quickly came up with a response, and he spoke with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°If you really want to calcte this ording to age, then you¡¯d probably be an old woman. Where we¡¯re from, we have a tradition: those who have yet to marry are all considered children.¡±

    ¡°You¨CYou actually dare to call me an old woman!?¡± Wu Shiyin¡¯s face was very pale. She immediately brought out a pipa and wanted to attack Duan Yuyang.

    Yuan Tianwen took a step forward, holding the Tianwen sword in his hand. His expression was indifferent, his manner imposing and oppressive, resembling a sharp sword. He stood upright beside Duan Yuyang, willing to y gods, Buddhas, and demons alike if any dared to harm Duan Yuyang.

    Wu Shiyin immediately felt terrified. She had forgotten that this Yuan Tianwen had chased Duan Yuyang inside.

    Wu Shiyin couldn¡¯t help but secretly hate. She didn¡¯t know what was so good about Duan Yuyang, to actually make this Yuan family young master so hellbent on cherishing him that he¡¯d even throw away his own face.

    The downpour gradually became heavier. Shen Rubing waspletely drenched. Her slender and wonderful figure was faintly discernible under the wet clothes clinging tightly to her body. Cloud Jade Sect had always been famous for its light, thin, and transparent clothing. Once these clothes became wet, they could no longer cover up anything.

    Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators all turned around with embarrassment on their faces, but many male cultivators still cast nces in their direction and on Shen Rubing in particr. Many ill-natured gazes fell on Shen Rubing¡¯s body.

    Shen Rubing expression became uglier and uglier, especially when she saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes were still dry despite the rain. She felt even more certain that Yan Tianhen was simply taking advantage of Lin Xuanzhi for his own benefit.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s secret contempt for Yan Tianhen grew even more. In order to show her own generous and magnanimous nature, she spoke lightly, ¡°We just entered and already want to attack each other with weapons. How will we be able to get along for one month? Shiyin simply cared about me and momentarily felt anxious. I apologize to everyone in her stead and ask everyone to forgive her.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Not a problem, I¡¯ll naturally listen when a beauty speaks.¡±

    Shen Rubing disdained to humor such a yboy like Duan Yuyang. Her purpose had always been Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t go along with her words and criticize Yan Tianhen¡¯s faults. He only responded breezily, ¡°When my family¡¯s Didi has done something wrong or said something unpleasant, I will naturally discipline him myself. There is no need for outsiders to meddle in others¡¯ affairs.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression sank. She heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reproach and bit her lip, looking wronged.

    Lin Xuanzhi ignored her. Instead, his gaze became quite soft as he spoke to Yan Tianhen in a voice filled with slight helplessness and indulgence, ¡°Your clothes, you can take them off and store them for the time being. This rain is different from normal rain, for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Who cares about your ragged clothes!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly shouted and blocked out the rest of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared nkly, then wanted to exin, but saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s resentment soar as he directly tore his clothes off and made to throw them to Lin Xuanzhi, his mouth even uttering, ¡°I hate you. I hate you the most!¡±

    Duan Yuyang was also shocked. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, which was trying to tear off his own clothes, and narrowed his eyes as he fixed Lin Xuanzhi with a death re. ¡°You¡¯ve gone too far. No matter how angry you two are with each other, you still can¡¯t go so far as to make your anger this obvious. Lin Xuanzhi, Ah Hen is still your younger brother.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Parting in the Rain

    Ch216 ¨C Parting in the Rain

    Lin Xuanzhi swept Yan Tianhen a nce. He wanted to exin, but his words took a wild turn just as he was about to speak, and so he finally swallowed those words.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Keep your stuff. There¡¯s no need to return them to me. However, in the future, think before you speak. Don¡¯t say whateveres to your mind.¡±

    Some matters were more suitable for discussion behind closed doors. Making such a disturbance in front of all these people was sure to have a negative impact.

    Yan Tianhen seemed as though he¡¯d been pped twice. His face burnt fiercely. He felt that every raindrop falling on his face was like a sharp needle, bringing pain to every inch of his skin.

    Was this still his Dage?

    He felt the need to argue with him over a single piece of clothing and didn¡¯t allow him any leeway in front of so many people. Could it be that in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, his dignity wasn¡¯t worth any money and could be freely trampled upon by anyone?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire heart was full of grievances. He lowered his head and threw the clothes at Lin Xuanzhi, then took out his original clothes from his storage bag and wore them.

    Not only that, but he also threw all the items hanging from his wrists and waist onto the ground.

    Originally, Yan Tianhen had even wanted to remove the cultivation-disguising ring from his ear, but on second thought ¡ª this thing was a life-saver. He had looked after Lin Xuanzhi for such a long time, even if he didn¡¯t have any merits, he still spent all that effort. Taking away one item could be regarded as both sides wiping the te clean.

    Nursing such a tragic thought, Yan Tianhen loosened his hand and didn¡¯t spare Lin Xuanzhi another nce. He turned to another direction and walked away.

    Duan Yuyang fiercely dug a nce at Lin Xuanzhi and scolded, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, you¡¯ll regret this,¡± then hurried to catch up with Yan Tianhen. ¡°Henhen darling, let¡¯s not mind that abnormal lunatic, Yuyang Gege will stay with you!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen gave Lin Xuanzhi a deep nce. ¡°We¡¯ll take our leave first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, but his gaze remained on Yan Tianhen¡¯s figure.

    Quite confident and free, he thought.

    He still knew better than to throw the most important cultivation-disguising ring at Lin Xuanzhi, so he still had some intelligence.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart and bent down to pick up the magic treasures that had been thrown onto the ground one-by-one.

    This was the first time that he had been publicly degraded like this in front of so many people, but he couldn¡¯t help it. He couldn¡¯t bear to be vicious to Ah Hen, so he could only bear it ¡ª although this feeling wasn¡¯t pleasant and made him lose all face, who let the person throwing a temper tantrum be Ah Hen?

    He really couldn¡¯t do anything about Ah Hen.

    Shen Rubing saw this good y and couldn¡¯t help but think, Lin Yaer clearly said that Yan Tianhen had used some kind of unknown witchcraft to enchant his soul and make Lin Xuanzhi hang onto his every word inplete devotion, but now it seems that Lin Yaer was deliberately exaggerating.

    ording to Shen Rubing¡¯s experience, Yan Tianhen, this brat with a murky background, must have done something to provoke Lin Yaer and make her develop a grudge against him, so she had intended to wait for a chance to use Shen Rubing to retaliate against him.

    This Lin Yaer actually dared to use her!

    Shen Rubing was not a generous person. In her heart, she had already secretly marked down Lin Yaer¡¯s name and nned to make her suffer a bit once the opportunity presented itself.

    ¡°Howe it¡¯s raining heavier and heavier.¡± Nobody knew who spoke that sentence.

    .

    Shen Rubing wanted to share an umbre with Lin Xuanzhi and deliberately leaned close to him, but Lin Xuanzhi generously handed the umbre to Shen Rubing and voluntarily left the umbre. He said lightly, ¡°Young Sect Master Shen may use this umbre.¡±

    Shen Rubing was satisfied yet still somewhat disappointed. She blinked at Lin Xuanzhi charmingly. ¡°You are clearly the owner of this umbre but lent it out for me to use. Why don¡¯t we share it, so that I can lessen the guilt and unease in my heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly responded, ¡°It¡¯s merely an umbre. If you feel guilty, then you are free to pay rent.¡±

    Shen Rubing was immediately bbergasted ¡ª rent?

    Lin Xuanzhi was asking her for rent?

    However, Shen Rubing¡¯s brain soon processed it. Lin Xuanzhi was probably joking with her.

    Thus, she smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t afford the rent, it¡¯s better to share the umbre.¡±

    ¡°Men and women shouldn¡¯t ept gifts from each other.¡±

    Shen Rubing, ¡°¡­¡±

    Several of Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s disciples looked at each other in dismay andmunicated with their eyes ¡ª this Lin Xuanzhi was really dense. Shen Rubing¡¯s intention was so obvious, yet he didn¡¯t pounce on the opening and express himself.

    Shen Rubing felt somewhat embarrassed after being rejected in session, but after thinking about it, she felt that Lin Xuanzhi was different from all the men she had seen before. Every frown and smile of his, every action and everything about him, from head to toe, all made her feel that he was iparably fresh and fascinating.

    The feeling of love in the gaze that Shen Rubing cast towards Lin Xuanzhi deepened.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care what other people thought. He looked at the indistinct outline of a mountain looming ahead. ¡°Let¡¯s search for a cave first.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Shen Rubing held the umbre as she stood beside Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Other people witnessed this scene with their own eyes and couldn¡¯t help whispering as they walked.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi actually had the ability to make the Shen family¡¯s only di daughter favor and respect him so.¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s Shen family¡¯s di daughter? Didn¡¯t you see the talent that Lin Xuanzhi disyed during the craftsmenpetition? In this world, there are tens of thousands of elemental cultivators, but craftsmen are few and far in between. Being able to reach this stage, Lin Xuanzhi could be said to be a giant among men.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also true. I remember the first time Lin Xuanzhi revealed his outstanding talent in Sky Peak City was in front of the city gate. He could be considered someone who has both courage and strength.¡±

    ¡°During the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, I heard that if not for his old friend Bai family young master¡¯s appearance, he probably would have been able to take all of the Bai family¡¯s treasures.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing are quite a match. They¡¯re an ideal couple thatplement each other¡¯s strengths.¡±

    ¡°Ha, it may not be long before news of the marriage between the Lin and Shen families appear.¡±

    Of course, there were also some of Shen Rubing admirers who felt very ufortable. One of them sneered, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is nothing but a pretty face. Young Sect Master Shen is already a Hardened Body Stage cultivator. She couldn¡¯t possibly have a crush on a mere pretty boy.¡±

    ¡°Young Miss Shen¡¯s sights are so high, how could she marry a person from a third-ss family?¡±

    ¡°Being too high-profile of a person doesn¡¯t bode well for him. I hear the words ¡®Lin Xuanzhi¡¯ the most these days, but in fact, the greater a wave you cause, the worse your end will be.¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi also the center of everyone¡¯s attention and the pride of the heavens back when he was still in Profound Sky Sect? Look at what happened to him afterward ¨C didn¡¯t he be a cripple in the end? Anyways, Lin Xuanzhi is absolutely not worthy of Young Miss Shen.¡±

    No matter what people said, Lin Xuanzhi ignored them entirely, as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. He didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions at all. You could call him arrogant or haughty, but he had never cared about the judgment of the masses.

    That mountain range didn¡¯t look very far off but was in fact not close at all. A thousand people had been walking towards the mountain range for two hours. Apart from beingpletely drenched in cold rainwater from head to toe and feeling the painful burning sensation on their skin intensify, they hadn¡¯t seen heads nor tails of even one usable spiritual nt.

    Already, there were some people who could no longer lift their feet. The rainwater seemed to make people weary and exhausted. Not long after, some people lied down while walking and lost consciousness.

    Some disciples and friends or rtives of those people were willing to stay behind to take care of them, but some unlucky people were directly abandoned on the side of the road with nobody paying them any attention.

    Just as the seventh disciple fell down, a disciple spoke up, ¡°We can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    One of the people beside him agreed, ¡°Yeah, seven people already fell while on the road. Maybe those seven are already dead.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to jinx anything either, but which person here feelsfortable after being drenched in the rain?¡±

    ¡°This rainwater shouldn¡¯t actually be poisonous? Why don¡¯t we have even a single alchemist in our group!¡±

    ¡°What kind of shabby ce is this? The honourable me doesn¡¯t want to stay here any longer! It won¡¯t be long before we lose even our lives!¡±

    ¡°Ah¨C¡±

    A sharp scream rang out as a disciple from Cloud Jade Sect shrieked in horror, ¡°My arm! The skin is peeling off of my arm!¡±

    Everyone immediately looked at this disciple and couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath ¡ª not just her arm, but even the skin on her face and neck were also starting to peel off. Although it was only a thinyer, it nevertheless had a very strong visual impact on everyone present.

    ¡°Shimei, your face!¡±

    ¡°My face, what happened to my face?!¡±

    The female cultivator couldn¡¯t see her own face. At this point, she took out a mirror in a hurry and immediately shrieked once, then her eyes rolled back, faintingpletely.

    Pandemonium immediately erupted.

    Everyone had walked a long way and had also been tormented by this rain for the entire time. To a certain extent, their hearts had already experienced the oppressive atmosphere surrounding the Mysterious Land, but it¡¯s just that no one spoke up, so they could only stifle the apprehension in their hearts. However, at this time, once someone opened this can of worms, everyone¡¯s mental defense crumbled, one after another.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay here any longer. Heavens! This is too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°This rain is absolutely poisonous. It corrodes our skin, but we can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±

    ¡°In the end, only our skeletons will remain!¡±

    Screams,ints, and fear continued to enter Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ears. In an instant, the atmosphere worsened to the extreme.

    Shen Rubing, however, was walking leisurely, satisfied with herself. What¡¯s more, she was even secretly delighted ¡ª luckily, she had gotten Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s umbre. While hiding under the umbre, she used her spiritual qi to heat up and dry all her clothes. After that, she felt dry andfortable, like a crane amongst a flock of chickenpared to those people whose sorry figures werepletely drenched.

    Shen Rubing approached the disciple who had fainted and told another disciple who had been tending to her, ¡°All of you should leave first. If the situation continues to deteriorate, it will no longer be possible to reverse it.¡±

    Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female disciples couldn¡¯t help but nod involuntarily when they heard her words.

    Male cultivators may not care about their looks, but female cultivators definitely cared the most about their appearance and figure.

    If they thoroughly disfigured themselves as a result of trying to obtain some items that they may not even get in the end, then the losses would most certainly outweigh the gains, and they would berate themselves severely, even in their sleep.

    Therefore, many of Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s female cultivators had already crushed the transportation balls and left the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    Not only Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s cultivators, but many disciples of other sects and the hundred families alsoined nonstop as they gave up on the journey.

    Even though the Pill Limit Mysterious Land was a rare opportunity that one could only chance across by luck, their lives were more important.

    After another wave of people left, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s continue walking towards that direction.¡±

    At this time, a disciple from the hundred families stood out and curled his lips as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi maliciously, ¡°Craftsman Lin, the fact that you can bring out an umbre means that you have many more magic treasures hidden on your person, right?¡±

    As soon as those words left his mouth, the people beside Lin Xuanzhi all changed theirplexions.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly and breezily, ¡°If I did, I would have brought them out a long time ago. I¡¯ve no need to hide them.¡±

    ¡°He¡­¡­¡± That disciple from the hundred families gave a cold sneer, having already taken out a big hammer in his hand. He spoke sinisterly, ¡°Since you have none, I can only borrow that umbre in Young Sect Master Shen¡¯s hands!¡±

    He had already taken action before his words even finished. A hammer blow heavily rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing, which contained a full-powered blow from a Foundation Stage Third Layer cultivator. It was as though Mt. Tai was crashing down on the two. The blow had yet to even reach them before a few Refining Qi Stage Sixth or Seventh Layer cultivators coughed up blood from the pressure alone.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 217 - Chaotic Sky Bell Appears

    <strong>Chapter 217 ¨C Chaotic Sky Bell Appears</strong>

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened as she shouted, ¡°You¡¯re looking for death!¡±

    One could see that she already held a long whip in her hands, dancing about in the air as it drew up aplex and beautiful seal. In an instant, a gale of majestic spiritual Qi appeared and met the hammer blow falling from the sky head-on.

    Boom¡ª-

    A violent explosion rang through the air. Many people coughed up blood from the shockwave; only Lin Xuanzhi had reacted fast enough and taken out a defensive treasure in time, which protected himself and Lin Zezhi, who was standing behind him.

    Mud sttered everywhere. The world was in chaos, as if threatening to burst apart. After the wave of panic passed, only Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zezhi werepletely unharmed. The rest were all injured to some degree.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± The disciple from one of the hundred families saw that his blow didn¡¯tnd but remained calm. He took out another,rger hammer that glowed with a golden light, its aura oppressive. This hammer was actually a high-quality magic tool!

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression changed slightly. Although she was a Hardened Body Stage cultivator herself, she had currently suppressed her cultivation to Foundation Stage Third Layer. The level of strength she could muster was at most just like this. Even if she could take out this damned bastard, she would have to rely entirely on others for the rest of the journey.

    In the instant when Shen Rubing hesitated, a more intense attack had already arrived before her eyes.

    Shen Rubing hurriedly prepared to battle, but her technique was still in its initial stages. It looked as though she was about to be wounded by this attack.

    The disciple from the hundred families showed a satisfied smile, certain of his victory. He was already red-eyed and couldn¡¯t wait to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing, then seize all their treasures.

    Ring¡ª

    The slight jingling of a bell was concealed under the sound of the immense and majestic spiritual Qi attack. Aside from Lin Xuanzhi, no one else could hear it.

    Lin Zezhi stood behind Lin Xuanzhi but was still able to see everything clearly.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long slender fingers pinched a bell the size of a palm. The body of the bell was engraved with intricate seals. He shook it lightly and, just as the bell¡¯s ringing echoed back with profound meaning, the turbulent and boundless attack seemed as though it received some guidance and actually rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bell.

    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi¡¯s appalled voice didn¡¯t evenpletely die down yet, but in that instant, all became silent, only leaving behind the pitter-patter sound of raindrops hitting the ground.

    Lin Zezhi stared nkly, his mouth still open in shock.

    Before anyone could react, Lin Xuanzhi had already quickly finished his hand seals, thrown the bell into the air, and spoken some incantations while forming magic seals. He actually pushed the bell, which was spinning at a high speed, towards that disciple from the hundred families!

    The same move was rebounded back to its owner. That hundred families disciple had yet to even react before he was blown to fine powder.

    Blood mixed into the rain and the resulting blood rain poured down, crashing onto the ground and dying a portion of it red.

    For a while, the area was entirely silent, and no one spoke.

    The gaze that many disciples once again directed towards Lin Xuanzhi had changed, and they even thought, it¡¯s fortunate that I didn¡¯t provoke this person before.

    Someone took the lead to speak up, ¡°Craftsman Lin is really amazing. We have a whole new level of respect for him.¡±

    Immediately, another person chimed in, ¡°Very much so. Craftsman Lin¡¯s attack power is no less than that of a Foundation Stage Third Layer cultivator¡¯s. With these magic treasures, I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯ll all have to depend on Craftsman Lin for the entire journey.¡±

    ¡°Craftsman Lin, what in the world was the weapon that you used just now?¡± Someone else asked.

    That was what the others wanted to know the most as well.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t conceal it either. He still held that bell in his hands. He only gave it a light shake, but the bell gave out a crisp jingling sound,plete with waves of echoes.

    As soon as he did this, several people who were standing directly in front of Lin Xuanzhi directly ran away towards other directions, afraid that something terrible would happen. However, just as they had only taken a few steps, they realized that it was only a bell and didn¡¯t possess any attack power of its own.

    ¡°Heeheehee¡­¡±

    Several female cultivators from Cloud Jade Sect were amused by their embarrassing scene and gave out a series of ringingughter, like a silver bell, which somewhat alleviated the heavy mood.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°This item is called Chaotic Sky Bell. It can absorb a full blow from a Foundation Stage cultivator at full strength and return it to that person. It belongs to the top-grade magic tool category and possesses gold and earth attributes.¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Shen Rubing sneered on the spot. ¡°That Huang family brat can also me his bad luck in offending those whom he shouldn¡¯t offend. The majority of magic tools that can absorb and rebound the attack back to someone can¡¯t absorb the entire attack, nor can they return the full strength of that attack back to its owner. There will always be some reduction or leakage in attack strength. However, he met with this top-grade magic tool, which coincidentally happened to have the exact same attributes as him, so he brought thispletely upon himself.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Zezhi nodded in agreement, but after nodding, he suddenly remembered something. ¡°That person just now, his surname is Huang?¡±

    Few families within the Hundred Families Gathering had duplicate surnames, so one could tell which family a person was from by their surname alone.

    Shen Rubing swept Lin Zezhi a nce. ¡°It¡¯s merely a first-ss family. It matters not if one of their disciples die. Don¡¯t tell me his family will even dare to find trouble for this Young Sect Master?¡±

    A bitterugh immediately arose within Lin Zezhi¡¯s heart.

    The Huang family was a major family on the East Continent. The Huang family naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to find trouble for Shen Rubing, but what of the Lin family?

    Moreover, the one who dealt the final blow was Lin Xuanzhi, not Shen Rubing.

    ¡°If he was from an obscure side branch¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi still held onto a thread of hope.

    ¡°He¡¯s from the main branch.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke up.

    Lin Zezhi looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°He introduced himself during the martial artspetition previously and even emphasized the fact that he was the only heir of the Huang family¡¯s main branch.¡±

    Lin Zezhi, ¡°¡­..¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel pained.

    Lin Zezhi swallowed hard. ¡°I seem to have vaguely heard that, in this generation, the Huang family has only one legitimate son.¡±

    ¡°I heard the same as well.¡±

    ¡°Then¡­¡­¡± Lin Zezhi was stupefied. It was as if he had already witnessed the tragic scene where the Huang family elders came knocking on their door.

    Lin Xuanzhi waved it off, ¡°If he¡¯s killed, he¡¯s killed. After all, we did not make the first move. Though it¡¯s said that people can¡¯t harbor malicious intentions in their hearts, they also can¡¯t bepletely vulnerable and defenseless against others. The Huang family may have elders, but that doesn¡¯t mean the Lin family has none.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression looked rather distressed. He thought about how, after his mother and Third Elder found out about him being entangled in this big trouble, they would teach him a lesson, as if hating the fact that Lin Zezhi, this lump of unrefined iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster. He immediately felt pained when thinking of this.

    However, now that matters had already developed to this point, he could only say, ¡°Hopefully the Huang family won¡¯t pursue this matter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, who knew that Lin Zezhi was still such a naive and simple youth. The Huang family¡¯s only legitimate heir died. No matter whose fault it was, the Huang family would inevitably investigate this matter. Moreover, he¡¯s afraid that they most certainly would not simply leave the matter at that.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°Even if the sky were to copse, there will still be someone tall enough to hold it up. If the Huang familyes knocking on our door, I will not shirk responsibility. They won¡¯t find trouble with you guys.¡±

    Lin Zezhi immediately felt extremely ashamed but, at the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief.

    He couldn¡¯t help but admire Lin Xuanzhi even more.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Chaotic Sky Bell received many people¡¯s praise. Everyone sighed with emotion, praising how incredible this Chaotic Sky Bell was, while at the same time tactfully making indirect insinuations, inquiring about whether Lin Xuanzhi could sell them this bell.

    Lin Xuanzhi had only one bell on his hands at this time, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t sell it for money. However, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t excessively cold towards them either. He only said, ¡°If everyone wants one, you might as well leave your name. I will make some Chaotic Sky Bells once I leave here.¡±

    One after the other, everyone expressed that it was ¡°Wonderful to the extreme.¡± Only Wu Shiyin from Cloud Jade Sect came up and said, ¡°Xuanzhi Dage, I¡¯m afraid that perhaps you still have many other magic treasures that can resist attacks with you? You don¡¯tck this one Chaotic Sky Bell. You might as well give this to my Rubing Shijie as a first meeting gift to indicate your sincerity.¡±

    Shen Rubing swept Wu Shiyin a nce, holding the umbre with luminous eyes, but she didn¡¯t express any dissatisfaction towards Wu Shiyin¡¯s words.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze lightly swept over Wu Shiyin. ¡°This Chaotic Sky Bell was originally an item I crafted as a gift to my younger brother. I don¡¯t think Young Miss Shen would like to use someone that another man has used.¡±

    Shen Rubing nodded with great reserve. ¡°If Xuanzhi had used it before, then it¡¯s fine, but if other men have already used it, then I really don¡¯t care to use it.¡±

    Wu Shiyin was immediately a little anxious. She stomped her feet. ¡°Shijie, why do you mind so much? Who knows how many untold dangers lie in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land? Having one more magic treasure to defend yourself means your chance of survival will increase. Even if you won¡¯t use it, you can still give it to me!¡±

    Qiu Lu felt slightly ashamed of Wu Shiyin¡¯s outburst. Her face was flushed with shame. She frowned as she walked up to Wu Shiyin. ¡°Don¡¯t keep thinking about these items. With Rubing Shijie and my strength, there should be no problem in protecting you. Besides, we also have quite a few magic treasures on us.¡±

    Quite a few, but how could theypare to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s in terms of power and rarity?

    Wu Shiyin was scolded and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. She could only roll her eyes.

    A group of people continued to walk towards the verdant mountain while shouldering through the rain.

    On Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, he strode towards another direction after separating from Lin Xuanzhi in a fit of anger. Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen followed closely. The two tiger cubs also eagerly dashed along with Yan Tianhen, their expressions a dignified ¡°we¡¯ll go wherever master goes.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before Yan Tianhen could no longer walk.

    He only felt as though the raindrops that hit his body were washing away his tendons and cutting his essence, making him feel like his entire body, from inside to outside, was being slowly gnawed on by man-eating ants, inch by inch. His small face was pale and bloodless, and his vision began to blur and dim.

    ¡°Ah Hen Ah Hen!¡± Duan Yuyang rushed up from behind and spoke quite anxiously, ¡°This rain is getting heavier and heavier. We have to find a ce to shelter from the rain!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stopped in his tracks and stood in the rain for a while. He looked back but couldn¡¯t see any trace of Lin Xuanzhi andpany.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t chase after him and didn¡¯t even care whether he was alive or dead.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire heart felt ice-cold yet, at the same time, he somewhat regretted letting others see his and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s joke.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and let the rainwater hit his whole body. He spoke calmly, ¡°I see a mountain over there. There should be caves there as well, let¡¯s go there to take shelter from the rain.¡±

    He pointed to the front. Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang looked in the direction he pointed to and sure enough, saw a mountain.

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s something wrong with this rain. Let¡¯s hurry over quickly first.¡±

    The three people thus hurriedly walked towards the verdant mountain.

    On the way, Duan Yuyang wanted to speak up andfort Yan Tianhen multiple times, but when he looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which looked ice-cold, he involuntarily swallowed those words.

 Chapter 218 - Fangfei and Linghua

    <strong>Chapter 218 ¨C Fangfei and Linghua</strong>

    Saying any more wouldn¡¯t do much good. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s actions today really were too harsh, so much so that Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but start to doubt whether there was some other profound meaning behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s actions. Otherwise, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s personality, he would never take this kind of action that brought pain to those he held dear and joy to his enemies.

    Three people and two tigers swiftly arrived at the foot of the mountain. It was full of different varieties of trees and lush green vegetation. At first nce, the mountain was verdant and full of vitality.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were experts at mountain exploration. As soon as Hu Po received themand, he disappeared up the mountain, leaving a trail of smoke in his wake. Ah Bai, however, remained locked in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, shivering nonstop.

    Yan Tianhen saw Ah Bai¡¯s pitiful appearance and took out a demonic delight fruit, giving it to Ah Bai. Ah Bai held the demonic delight fruit in his mouth and immediately pulled himself together. He shook his head, sttering water on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.

    Within a moment, Hu Po returned.

    ¡°Ao ao ao!¡± Hu Po excitedly ran to Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he informed Duan Yuyang, ¡°Yuyang Gege, we found a cave.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy to climb up mountains on rainy days. Yan Tianhen had already prepared himself for idental slips and falls.

    At this moment, Yuan Tianwen spoke up, ¡°Let Chi Xiao take us up.¡±

    He whistled once, and a penta-coloured crane spread its wings and soared over from the distant rainy sky. It even uttered a crisp chirp.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier if you brought Chi Xiao?¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes.

    ¡°As soon as I saw you, I forgot about everything else.¡± Yuan Tianwen stared at Duan Yuyang with deep affection.

    Duan Yuyang shivered and rubbed the goosebumps that broke out on the back of his hand.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing, but he choked on something, and his chuckles abruptly turned into coughing that seemed as though he was hacking out a lung.

    Ah Bai saw the penta-coloured crane and was immediately excited, as though he¡¯d been pumped full of chicken blood. He jumped down from Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms in a sh and half-ran, half-skipped towards Chixiao, who hadnded on the ground.

    Chi Xiao, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Heavens, why did he bump into this crazy tiger again?

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    Seeking kisses, seeking hugs!

    Chi Xiao, ¡°Chirp¨C¡±

    The two rolled on the ground¡ª

    For a moment, the crane tried to fly around as the tiger kept jumping on it.

    Hu Po expressionlessly watched Ah Bai act like an extreme embarrassment. Suddenly, a demonic delight fruit appeared in front of his eyes; instantly, Hu Po couldn¡¯t move his eyes away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t pull such a long face.¡± Yan Tianhen hugged Hu Po in his arms and kissed his ck nose. He smiled, ¡°You¡¯re still a tiger cub, don¡¯t be so mature.¡±

    Hu Po thought secretly, what¡¯s wrong with being mature? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s better to be like Ah Bai, who acts as though there¡¯s a pit in his brain every day?

    However, for the sake of that demonic delight fruit, he wouldn¡¯t refute the little master.

    Just as they were about to approach the cave entrance, the rain suddenly stopped, and the sky changed from a dark grey to an eerie twilight crimson. Half of a deathly-pale moon hung from the sky, but it also didn¡¯t seem like the moon, because it was truly toorge ¡ª it was a hundred timesrger than the moon that Yan Tianhen had seen before!

    Yuan Tianwen stood at the entrance of the cave and gazed at this moon, frowning deeply.

    This could absolutely be considered an anomaly.

    Even in Mysterious Lands, anomalies definitely were notmon sights.

    Yan Tianhen was damp and mmy all over, as though a piercing chill had reached his very bones. Moreover, he felt that this frigid chill had already drilled into every single inch of his body, leaving him with nowhere to hide, and he couldn¡¯t even expel the cold.

    Not long after, his mind started to be distracted, and his body shook uncontrobly.

    ¡°Ah Hen, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Duan Yuyang, who had just finished heating up and drying his clothes with Qi, opened his eyes and saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips were purple, his entire body cold and mmy. He hurriedly rushed over, felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead with the back of his hand, and cried, ¡°Yuan Tianwen hurry up ande over for Laozi, Ah Hen is sick!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was already a Refining Qi Seventh Layer and naturally couldn¡¯t be afflicted withmon diseases.

    Right now, his entire body was burning hot, like a stove, yet he gritted his teeth with all his might and trembled all over, evidently extremely cold.

    Yuan Tianwen felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s pulse. After a moment, he frowned. ¡°The spiritual Qi in his body is in chaos, that strange rainwater has affected him.¡±

    Looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s skin, it had actually turned red, as though it was burning.

    Duan Yuyang was scared to death. He looked at the back of his own hand, and even though it was a little red and hurt a little, it simply couldn¡¯t bepared to Yan Tianhen¡¯s condition and wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning.

    Duan Yuyang was extremely anxious. ¡°What do we do? I brought quite a lot of medicinal pills with me, see if any of them can be used.¡±

    However, Yuan Tianwen said with a grave expression, ¡°I have never seen symptoms like his before. He¡¯s showing symptoms for both a fever and a cold. Clearly, we can¡¯t casually give him any random medicine.¡±

    The so-called ¡°prescribing the right medicine for an illness¡± meant that one should be cautious. Even a small mistake could lead to a disastrous result and produce an irreversible consequence.

    Duan Yuyang was so anxious that he scratched at his cheeks. He took another nce at Yan Tianhen and saw that he had fallen into aa.

    Duan Yuyang gritted his teeth as he reached his hand out and pushed Yan Tianhen up. ¡°Anyways, we should at least dry up his wet clothes.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen sat down in a cross-legged position and took Yan Tianhen. ¡°Let me do this kind of thing.¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t argue with him either. After all, his cultivation level was far behind Yuan Tianwen¡¯s, and the experience he could bring Ah Hen couldn¡¯tpare to what the other party could bring.

    Within a moment, Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes were steamed dry.

    He fell softly into Duan Yuyang¡¯s arms and muttered unceasingly, ¡°Da¡­¡­Dage, Dage.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart hurt hearing that. ¡°You silly child, who knows what came over your Dage, he actually drove you away, yet you still think of him. Truly an idiot.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen remained silent for a moment, then asked, ¡°Do you really think that Lin Xuanzhi ns to part with Yan Tianhen?¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook his head. ¡°Who knows what Lin Xuanzhi, this petty and narrow-minded person, was thinking. If he was still wearing some magic tools, at the very least, they could have still provided him with some defense against the rain, and the situation never would have developed to this stage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s person could be said to have been stripped clean of all magic tools. He didn¡¯t have even a single defensive treasure with him, from head to toe, which caused such a huge response.

    On the other hand, with Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, when traveling outside, who among them didn¡¯t take a few defensive magic treasures with them?

    Duan Yuyang was even more dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi. Moreover, he just couldn¡¯t understand. Even if Lin Xuanzhi was truly angry with Yan Tianhen, he was unlikely to go so far as to jeopardize Yan Tianhen¡¯s health and wellbeing.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation was clearly not good. He rolled and shifted about, unable to find peace, and sometimes reached out a hand to scratch at his skin. He probably felt both itchy and pained all over and was extremely miserable.

    Even though Duan Yuyang was anxious, he didn¡¯t know how to resolve it.

    Yuan Tianwen had originally nned to follow Duan Yuyang inside the Mysterious Land and use this chance to reconcile with him, but unexpectedly, he met such a situation. Naturally, he was no longer in the mood to talk about love.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s miserable appearance and suggested reluctantly, ¡°Or else, we can go out and find an alchemist or a doctor?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°How? We don¡¯t know how big this Mysterious Land is, and we don¡¯t know what kinds of mechanisms or traps it has either. If we recklessly charged about, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll encounter some problem.¡±

    Duan Yuyang answered back, ¡°The grand Young Peak Master Yuan, is it possible that he¡¯s actually afraid of leaving and never being able to return?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was ridiculed but didn¡¯t get angry. He looked into Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that I will run into danger, but I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll encounter danger after I leave and won¡¯t be able to protect yourself. I won¡¯t feel at ease unless I¡¯m attentively watching you and making sure that you¡¯re safe.¡±

    He paused, then decided that he might as well say everything, ¡°I like you so much that my heart hurts. You can reject me, but you cannot pretend to be ignorant of this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face instantly flushed red from this candid expression of love. He was originally a clever and eloquent little overlord, but he couldn¡¯t deal with this kind of frank confession.

    ¡°You¡­you don¡¯t like Han Yuran anymore?¡± As soon as he asked that, Duan Yuyang wanted to p himself twice.

    An expression of disgust appeared on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face. ¡°I never liked him to begin with. If he hadn¡¯t deceived me, I would never have had any contact with this kind of person.¡±

    There was some bitter taste in Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth; his heart still couldn¡¯t ept this twist of events. He thought for a moment, ¡°But you can even mistake someone else for the one you like. You only feel this way because you appreciate what I¡¯ve done for you¡­¡±

    ¡°Yangyang.¡± Yuan Tianwen rarely interrupted Duan Yuyang, but he did now. He spoke with a firm expression, ¡°I won¡¯t deny or erase my foolish deeds. You can scold me or think that I have no brain, but I will never give up on pursuing you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t know how to face such a blunt and sincere Yuan Tianwen.

    To tell the truth, ever since he was young, he had only ever loved Yuan Tianwen, so when he gave himselfpletely to Yuan Tianwen, there was not an ounce of burden in his heart. On the contrary, the physical pain brought sweet happiness to his heart.

    However, how happy he felt was exactly how bitter and pained he felt afterward.

    The events that happened, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t easily let go of them.

    Two people; one seemed to be waiting for a verdict, while no one knew what the other one was thinking.

    After a while, Duan Yuyang spoke up first. ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s wait until after we get out to discuss this kind of thing. Right now all I can think of is Ah Hen, I¡¯m not in the mood to pay attention to you.¡±

    His eyes didn¡¯t look at Yuan Tianwen when he spoke those words. After all, Yuan Tianwen was the person he admired. If he looked into his eyes, he wouldn¡¯t be able to say them.

    Yuan Tianwen was slightly disappointed, but he also knew that the situation was special and couldn¡¯t tolerate his continued pestering.

    Seeing that Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation had yet to improve, Yuan Tianwen stood up, ¡°I¡¯d better go and look for people nearby, see if I can meet an alchemist.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wiped away the sweat on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead as he nodded, ¡°Leave early and return soon.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at him.

    Duan Yuyang thickened his skin to say, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled. ¡°Rest assured, Yangyang.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was incensed from this address on the outside while feeling tender on the inside.

    Two tiger cubs paced around Yan Tianhen, anxiously scratching their cheeks, afraid that something bad would happen to Yan Tianhen.

    Duan Yuyang hated himself for not learning even a tiny bit of his mother¡¯s ability. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be so muddled from not knowing anything.

    ¡°Damn it, that big master of yours really is a good-for-nothing.¡± Duan Yuyang directed his scorn at Ah Bai and Hu Po and spoke in a bad mood, ¡°What kind of fucking bullshit he is, doesn¡¯t even need his little brother anymore after seeing a beautiful girl.¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly gave a cry and trembled even more.

    Hu Po stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then turned and ran outside the cave with his tail up. Duan Yuyang was solely preupied with looking after Yan Tianhen and didn¡¯t notice that he was missing a tiger cub.

    After one incense¡¯s worth of time, Yuan Tianwen actually did return with two people.

    As soon as they entered the cave, Duan Yuyang stared towards the light and saw two female cultivators wearing Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s clothes following Yuan Tianwen.

    ¡°What symptoms? Let my Senior Martial Sister Linghua take a look.¡± The female cultivator dressed in a yellow Dao robe looked very young and had a babyface, her bangs neatly cut. However, her voice wasn¡¯t small.

    Duan Yuyang stood up. ¡°You two are¡­?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m Jin Fangfei, from Cloud Jade Sect.¡± The babyface female cultivator said, ¡°This is my Linghua Shijie, Wan Linghua. Hurry up and get out of the way, don¡¯t talk so much nonsense. Do you still want to save him?¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Wan Linghua and felt quite surprised.

    Wan Linghua¡¯s hair was bound with a hairband. She looked valiant and formidable and was dressed in a male cultivator¡¯s clothes. She didn¡¯t have even an ounce of the aura that female cultivators possessed. Rather, she quite gave off the aura of a graceful and elegant young man, yet Jin Fangfei actually called her ¡°senior martial sister.¡± Could it be that this really was a woman dressed in men¡¯s clothes?

    ¡°What abilities do you have?¡± Duan Yuyang wouldn¡¯t casually hand Yan Tianhen off to others.

 Chapter 219 - Obtained Some Benefits

    <h4>Chapter Ch219 - Obtained Some Benefits</h4>

    Wan Linghua wasn¡¯t embarrassed, as if she¡¯d already be ustomed to others looking at her this way. She exined, ¡°I¡¯m a doctor. After entering Pill Limit Mysterious Land, my Shimei and I wandered off from the rest of the group. Just now, we were entangled by a fierce beast while on the road. If it weren¡¯t for Young Peak Master Yuan, I¡¯m afraid that matters wouldn¡¯t have ended well for Shimei and me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen walked over and pulled Duan Yuyang towards him. ¡°I had some friendly rtions with Linghua before; her medical skills aren¡¯t bad. You should let her take a look at Ah Hen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised the tips of his brows; he dropped her surname and directly called her Linghua. It seemed that their friendship wasn¡¯t small.

    Jin Fangfei raised her head proudly, ¡°My Shijie isn¡¯t one who would just casually help any random person. There won¡¯t be this shop after you pass this vige. If you don¡¯t get out of the way, I¡¯ll throw you out, and you can just wait outside.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was both angered and amused. ¡°I entered this cave first. What right do you have to throw me out?¡±

    Jin Fangfei put both her hands on her waist as she spoke with an overbearing attitude, ¡°Your great aunt is happy!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°.....¡±

    This was the first time that he had seen such an unreasonable person, yet he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu ¡ª he had lived for many years until now, but no one had dared to bully him with such arrogance, which was absolutely on ount of the Duan family¡¯s face.

    Over there, Wan Linghua had already inspected Yan Tianhen¡¯s condition.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Duan Yuyang asked nervously.

    ¡°Brother Yuan said before that he became like this after you guys were caught in a strange heavy rain?¡± Wan Linghua had already heard Yuan Tianwen¡¯s simple exnation of the situation while on the way here.

    Duan Yuyang nodded and replied with lingering fear in his heart, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s extremely ufortable when that rain hits your body. Ah Hen had the greatest reaction.¡±

    He really regretted not giving some of his defensive treasures for Ah Hen to use back then.

    Wan Linghua¡¯s expression looked a little strange.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there a problem?¡±

    Wan Linghua shook her head and said as she stood up, ¡°I can¡¯t put a stop to this kind of situation. Just let him suffer like this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang immediately felt a little angry after he heard that. ¡°What do you mean by that? What ¡®just let him suffer like this¡¯?¡±

    Wan Linghua swept him a nce. ¡°He¡¯s obtained some benefits; how can he not suffer any hardships?¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared nkly. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°That rain was a medicinal rain.¡± Wan Linghua was a doctor not just in name but in ability as well, so she naturally possessed more knowledge in this field that Duan Yuyang.

    ¡°Medicinal rain?¡± Duan Yuyang had a dumbfounded expression.

    Wan Linghua exined, ¡°The most powerful alchemists are simultaneously doctors as well. Some of the medicinal pills they refine, which have abilities like cleansing the body of impurities, detoxifying poisons, or warding off evil spirits, can be transformed into a medicinal rain whenbined with special techniques, bathing all sentient beings with benevolence. This kid¡¯s constitution has too many Yin and cold attributes, while that medicinal rain has a Yang attribute, so his reaction is naturally a little stronger. However, if you just let it be, he¡¯ll be able to recover and absorb those benefits on his own after a period of time.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was instantly dumbstruck, clearly shocked by this unexpected turn of events.

    ¡°Just&#k2026;just that simple?¡± Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°You¡¯re not randomly fooling with me, are you? Are you sure there are no consequences and, on the contrary, can provide benefits?¡±

    Wan Linghua didn¡¯t even have time to open her mouth before Jin Fangfei, who was beside her, became upset. She blurted out, ¡°You, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have any ability yourself, but you even doubt my Linghua Shijie. My Linghua Shijie has never been wrong with her diagnosis before. When she was in Cloud Jade Sect, the people living at the foot of the mountain all called her a fairy. You¡¯ve really gotten quite a bargain this time, yet you still try to show off your own cleverness.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was scolded this much by Jin Fangfei, but instead of being angry, his formerly-anxious heart settled down as he breathed a sigh of relief. He beamed with joy and looked like a foolish disciple. He raised his brows at Jin Fangfei, ¡°Beauty, don¡¯t be so angry, Gege will apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Jin Fangfei immediately got goosebumps and red at Duan Yuyang with a pair of apricot eyes. ¡°Have you been possessed by a ghost?¡±

    Duan Yuyang cleared his throat, ¡°When I see a beauty....¡±

    ¡°Stop stop stop hold up hold up!¡± Jin Fangfei could be said to be frightened by Duan Yuyang. She hurriedly grabbed Wan Linghua¡¯s hand and spoke to her in a coquettish tone, ¡°Shijie, Shijie, this shameless lecher is teasing me so, you don¡¯t even care?¡±

    Wan Linghua was unable to restrain a smile andughed as she shook her head, ¡°You can treat him as a sister.¡±

    Jin Fangfei, ¡°...Oh!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°????¡±

    What kind of situation? Sister? He¡¯s purely a man, alright?

    Jin Fangfei nced at Yuan Tianwen and, when she looked at Duan Yuyang again, her expression had changed.

    Duan Yuyang wanted to flip a table, but there weren¡¯t any tables for him to flip here.

    Duan Yuyang wanted to go to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side to seekforting words, so he sat down beside him.

    Yan Tianhen scratched at his face so Duan Yuyang hurriedly grabbed his wrist.

    ¡°Is there anything that can alleviate the situation?¡± Duan Yuyang asked with a frown. ¡°Henhen looks very ufortable.¡±

    Wan Linghua took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to Duan Yuyang. ¡°Smear it on the corroded areas. It might alleviate it a little, but the effect isn¡¯t guaranteed.¡±

    Duan Yuyang quickly opened it and put it under his nose, sniffing it. The sweet fragrance assailed his nostrils. It was good medicine for treating injuries. He first smeared a little on his arm, then picked up some medicine with his finger as he carefully applied it to Yan Tianhen.

    Just then, noisy voices came from outside the cave, which seemed as if a group of people was walking towards this side.

    The people in the cave immediately became alert. Within the Mysterious Land, there will inevitably be more enemies than friends.

    A white ball rushed in first. Duan Yuyang paused. ¡°Hu Po, why did you bring so many followers in?¡±

    With an ¡°ao wu¡±, Hu Po rushed over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side and called out towards the cave entrance.

    A man dressed in white with long hair down to his waist and a breathtaking appearance took the lead and walked in.

    Duan Yuyang exploded as soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi. He stood in front of Yan Tianhen and blocked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view of him as he crossed his arms and spoke coldly, ¡°Young Master Lin, this tiny ce can¡¯t house such a great Buddha like you. Why don¡¯t you look for another ce elsewhere?¡±

    Shen Rubing folded up the umbre and stood beside Lin Xuanzhi with a pair of ice-cold eyes. ¡°Gentleman Duan, you should be careful when you talk. Who do you think you are facing?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Shen Rubing coldly. ¡°Why does my person have to choose his words carefully based on other people¡¯s moods? Young Sect Master Shen, please choose your words carefully as well. My temper has never been very good.¡±

    He spoke in an imperious manner, as though it was only right. If someone dared to make Duan Yuyang lose face right in front of him, then he absolutely wouldn¡¯t leave even the slightest bit of leeway for the other party.

    Even Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Tianwen would stand up for him so directly.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression twisted for a moment. She red at Yuan Tianwen for a moment. It was obvious that she held some disgust toward two men getting together.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, didn¡¯t speak up at all. He was toozy to pay attention to these verbal jabs. He went straight to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side and kneeled down beside him without any exnation, reaching a hand to feel the pulse in his neck.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to feel the familiar aura. He opened his mouth and shouted ¡°Dage¡± once, then uttered a grieved ¡°wu wu¡± as he reached out to scratch at the back of his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt as though a hard hit hadnded on his heart when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s miserable appearance, his heart suddenly copsing into a muddled, soft mess.

    Seeing the cool ointment on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, Lin Xuanzhi understood and said, ¡°Thank you¡± to Wan Linghua.

    Wan Linghua lightly responded, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, it¡¯s just a slight effort.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms horizontally and stood up as he addressed Yuan Tianwen, ¡°This ce is too close to the cave entrance and the Yang Qi here is strong as well. I will take him inside to heal his injuries. You should all rest here first. No one is toe in before Ie out.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was immediately annoyed. He was about to snatch the person away in a fit of anger and pointed to the tip of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nose as he cursed, ¡°What kind of a good person are you pretending to be at this fucking time? Henhen doesn¡¯t need your concern!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s arm. ¡°He has other ways to make Ah Hen feel better. You can trust him this once.¡±

    Duan Yuyang cursed ¡°Your mother!¡± once and kicked a stone by his feet with much force.

    Shen Rubing saw Lin Xuanzhi walk towards the inner cave with Yan Tianhen in his arms, not bothering to hide his actions at all. She couldn¡¯t help but have a strange twisted idea ¡ª if she had been caught in the rain before and didn¡¯t use this umbre, would she be able to take this opportunity now to have Lin Xuanzhi take care of her?

    But when Shen Rubing saw that the faces of all the other disciples around her had ugly red welts on them, with some who had broken skin, and all of them looking like they were paralyzed by exhaustion, then when she looked at herself again ¡ª she still possessed a refreshed aura, was dressed neatly, and had perfect makeup, she once again felt lucky.

    Jin Fangfei looked at Shen Rubing, who didn¡¯t seem to have been hit by a single drop of rain, and curled her lips upwards, her expression as if rejoicing in another¡¯s misfortune.

    Very obviously, Shen Rubing didn¡¯t know when she offended Lin Xuanzhi. This umbre, which blocked out all benefits, must have been given to her intentionally by Lin Xuanzhi. Unfortunately, even now, Shen Rubing was still unaware of how many benefits she had missed out on. Most likely, she was still unable to contain her joy, thinking that she had obtained Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s favor.

    One really couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Lin Xuanzhi this person.

    The cave was very deep. Lin Xuanzhi navigated it with ease as he held Yan Tianhen in his arms and turned a corner,ing to a dry and quiet ce.

    The side of Yan Tianhen¡¯s face rested on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest and his hands subconsciously embraced Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, like a clingy small animal.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t set him down either; he directly let Yan Tianhen sit on hisp.

    He took out a medicinal pill from his storage bag with one hand and tried to stuff it into Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, but Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth hard as he shivered. Evidently, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t feed it to him.

    ¡°Open your mouth, Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said softly.

    Yan Tianhen seemed as though he was having a nightmare, sometimes frowning and sometimes crying. He even faintly yelled ¡°Daddy¡± a few times.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart. He gazed at Yan Tianhen¡¯s pale face that was mixed with festering red. He couldn¡¯t bear for Yan Tianhen to suffer anymore, so he put the medicinal pill between his teeth and lowered his head, touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips with his own.

    Using softness to conquer steel. Yan Tianhen¡¯s mshell-like teeth were quickly pried open by a soft object. The familiar cold fragrance made the thought of ¡°reject this¡± disappear from his subconsciousness and Lin Xuanzhi easily pushed the medicinal pill between Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips.

    However, after Yan Tianhen had swallowed the medicinal pill, Lin Xuanzhi was still reluctant to pull away his lips.

    It wasn¡¯t as though he and Yan Tianhen had never kissed in their past life.

    But except for that final kiss, all the others were from Yan Tianhening up to him and kissing him of his own ord.

    At that time, he felt that he didn¡¯t like Yan Tianhen and even hated him. Naturally, he was extremely repelled and disgusted by Yan Tianhen¡¯s kisses, so much so that he even spoke some cold words, intending to hurt Yan Tianhen.

    As for thatst kiss.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart ached.

    Yan Tianhen died in his arms, gradually closing that pair of eyes that couldn¡¯t see anything. His breathing weakened, his face as pale as snow.

    With both his hands trembling, he gently kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips. He remembered that Yan Tianhen once said, ¡°If Dage kisses me, Ah Hen won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    And yet, those lips were so cold that even now, Lin Xuanzhi still felt lingering fear when thinking about it, unable to forget.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and felt the soft sensation between his lips.

    Ah Hen, warm and lively.

    What was there to argue about?

    Wasn¡¯t it merely saying a few wrong words and throwing a childish temper tantrum?

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to abandon him.

    This was the person he loved the most; how could he bear to hurt him even a tiny bit?

    Yan Tianhen felt as if he was being fried in a fire in one moment, then as if he¡¯d fallen into an ice cave the next. Sometimes he felt as if ants were crawling all over his body, and other times as if he¡¯d been pricked at by densely-packed needles. In any case, he was miserable to the extreme.

    As soon as he felt the pain, he would think of Daddy and Dage. In his dream, Daddy smiled at him and waved goodbye to him. At first, Dage was very kind to him, butter, he pointed the tip of a sword at his neck, hisplexion seemed carved out of ice. He slowly pronounced every word, ¡°Yan Tianhen, the enmity from killing my father; we can no longer live under the same sky. In this lifetime, there is no possibility of reconciliation between us, and you are even less worthy of being my Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Didi.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: LXZ WHY WERE YOU SUCH A GINORMOUS BUTT OMGGG

    Butter: Also, I do not ship your kiss! That¡¯s cheatingggg!!! Butter no approve! No seal of approval for you!

 Chapter 220 - Hes Not Willing

    <h4>Chapter Ch220 - He¡¯s Not Willing</h4>

    Yan Tianhen felt his heart turn cold. He was so anxious that he wanted to cry and plead, but he couldn¡¯t say a single word. He just made ¡°ah ah ah¡± sounds, his throat so ruined that his voice sounded like sandpaper rubbing against the ground, terribly unpleasant to hear.

    Lin Xuanzhi left swiftly with his back to Yan Tianhen, like a disappearing paper kite.

    He scrambled up to give chase desperately, so desperately, yet Lin Xuanzhi just kept walking farther and farther away...

    In the end, he was exhausted from chasing after him and wanted to give up, so upset that he wanted to die. Yet, within an instant, Lin Xuanzhi stood in front of him again.

    Hope lit up in Yan Tianhen immediately.

    However, what Lin Xuanzhi said next threw him straight through the gates of hell ¡ª

    ¡°Get lost ba.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, it¡¯s alright now...it¡¯s alright, don¡¯t be afraid...¡± A gentle and familiar voice traveled into his ears. Yan Tianhen opened his eyes, muddle-headed, and saw the one stroking his cheek with a distressed expression on his face ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi.

    Distressed?

    Yan Tianhen felt a bit dazed. His whole body was both cold and achy, and he felt dizzy as well. It was all a little difficult to bear.

    ¡°Dage...¡± As soon as Yan Tianhen spoke, he sounded like he was sobbing. He burrowed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace, thinking that he was still dreaming. He pleaded, ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me, Ah Hen knows he¡¯s wrong, don¡¯t leave Ah Hen alone, I didn¡¯t want Daddy to die, I¡¯d rather that I was the one who died instead...sorry, Dage, I¡¯m sorry...don¡¯t ask me to get lost, I don¡¯t want to go...¡±

    How could Lin Xuanzhi have expected Yan Tianhen to mention Lin Zhan¡¯s death? He was stunned and immediately reassured him, ¡°Dage won¡¯t leave you alone and I¡¯ll never let you go again in the future. Behave...¡±

    But Yan Tianhen continued bawling. He wanted to scratch his face, but his whole body was locked firmly in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace with even his hands shackled.

    Lin Xuanzhi could feel Yan Tianhen burning all over. He only thought of all the benefits that the medicine rain would bring to Yan Tianhen but didn¡¯t expect that he would have to bear this much pain and regretted what he had done.

    If he had known earlier, if he had known earlier...

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly took a deep breath and clenched his fist.

    Lin Xuanzhi gently coaxed Yan Tianhen for awhile. Yan Tianhen fell sound asleep again after he exhausted himself from crying and making a fuss.

    He slept for a whole day and night, during which Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang hade over to see how Yan Tianhen was doing before being driven away by Lin Xuanzhi. As for the rest, Lin Xuanzhi frankly dered that none of them were allowed to approach them. Even Shen Rubing, who wanted to visit several times, was turned away ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi had set up a magic tool outside so that no one could easilye in.

    Yan Tianhen only woke up the next night.

    Actually, day and night were not distinguished in this mountain. The strange moon was always hanging high up in the sky, and the color of the sky remained a bloody pale yellow.

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes. His ¡°Lingtai was clear and his entire body felt rxed. Several blocked meridians seemed to have been dredged overnight as well.

    However, his attention wasn¡¯t on any of that. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Xuanzhi, who was holding him in his arms.

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat stunned. Just as he was about to happily call out Dage, he suddenly remembered what had happened before.

    Yan Tianhen instantly pushed aside Lin Xuanzhi, who was recuperating with his eyes closed, and jumped down, staying a whole three feet away from him.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly opened his eyes, adjusted his clothes, and stood up. ¡°Looking at how lively you are, you should be fine now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stammered a little, ¡°W-why are you with me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Where do you think I should be otherwise?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like something seemed to be off with Lin Xuanzhi, but he couldn¡¯t tell exactly what it was. His heart, which had gotten a fright, settled down, and his temper rushed straight to his head. He red at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Why were you hugging me? We have nothing to do with each other anymore, and we¡¯ll be walking our own paths from now on!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked towards him.

    Yan Tianhen took two steps back.

    ¡°Walk our own paths?¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped. ¡°Do you really think that way?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck stiffened. ¡°It¡¯s not like it could be fake?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to say something when his whole body suddenly felt tight ¡ª he couldn¡¯t move any of his limbs. After looking down, he realized that he had been tied up tightly with a rope!

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Isn¡¯t this too damn over the top?

    What did Lin Xuanzhi want to do?

    Could it be possible that he wanted to hang him up on a tree to give him a good beating?

    ¡°What...what do you want to do?¡± Yan Tianhen barely summoned enough courage to re at Lin Xuanzhi and asked.

    However, his confidence wascking.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over, lifted his hand and gently pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin. He smiled. ¡°Ah Hen, ever since I sobered up, I would think that I¡¯ve never done anything to let you down. I would think of you whenever I encounter something good and have always prioritized you in everything. I spoiled you, protected you, and did my utmost to get stronger so that you¡¯ll be able to do as you please and do whatever you want. Did Dage not treat you well enough?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi would say all that. He was stunned for a while, finding it a bit difficult to speak, because everything Lin Xuanzhi said was true.

    What was their disagreement about?

    Oh, right. It was about Alchemist Zhongli asking him to ascend the mountains.

    Yan Tianhen felt sour. ¡°You don¡¯t let me study alchemy under Alchemist Zhongli, and you don¡¯t listen to what I say either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze darkened. He held his breath and asked calmly, ¡°Are you that eager to leave me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had wanted to shake his head, but he grit his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re the one who asked me to get lost.¡±

    ¡°I said so many words and did so many things, yet you insist on only remembering the time I told you to get lost.¡± Lin Xuanzhi slowly raised his hand and gently stroked Yan Tianhen¡¯s brow ridge, causing Yan Tianhen to tremble slightly.

    ¡°You want to leave me, don¡¯t you?¡±

    And again.

    Yan Tianhen opened and closed his mouth, feeling particrly wronged. Why did it turn into him wanting to leave Lin Xuanzhi? That was practically a bogus usation against him, the victim! He can¡¯t wait to stuck onto Lin Xuanzhi all day long and turn into his little tail, can¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi see that?

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was silent, he thought that he had guessed right.

    He was somewhat dazed, but after a moment, still said softly, ¡°After leaving Pill Limit Mysterious Land, I¡¯ll send you up the mountains. Alchemist Zhongli will be a good master. Follow him and study alchemy well, after that...after that, go and do whatever you want ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned at once.

    His heart twisted ufortably. He would rather Lin Xuanzhi get mad at him now than see such a Lin Xuanzhi!

    Lin Xuanzhi loosened the Demon Binding Rope around Yan Tianhen, then turned around as he prepared to leave, but Yan Tianhen suddenly lunged at him from the back and hugged him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s grievances almost gushed out. He couldn¡¯t stop his tears from running amok, ¡°Dage, I know that I was wrong, don¡¯t chase me away, don¡¯t abandon me, I don¡¯t want to go up the mountains anymore, I don¡¯t wish to go up the mountains anymore, I didn¡¯t say all those horrible things on purpose...no, I did say all those horrible things on purpose to piss you off, wuwu...Dage I¡¯m sorry, Dage don¡¯t not want me wuwuwu...Ah Hen doesn¡¯t want to leave you, Ah Hen only wants Dage, I don¡¯t want anything else waaahhhh...¡±

    Yan Tianhen wailed noisily. Lin Xuanzhi felt both helpless and upset when he heard it. When facing Yan Tianhen, he was never able to maintain a calm and indifferent demeanour.

    When Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t get any response from Lin Xuanzhi, he panicked and continued, ¡°Oh right, Daddy said to get you to take care of me. Even if you were to treat me as an outsider, a servant, or a burden, you still have to listen to Daddy¡¯s words; you can¡¯t throw me away! Otherwise, even if Daddy is in the underworld, he¡¯ll be very angry!¡±

    ¡°A servant and a burden?¡± A dark glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He turned around and looked down at Yan Tianhen, who had tears hanging on his eyshes. He smiled and mocked his own self, ¡°Do you know who, exactly, you are to me in my heart?¡±

    Yan Tianhen instinctively felt that such a Lin Xuanzhi could inexplicably take people¡¯s souls away, but he was too good-looking, to the point that people can¡¯t bear to shift their sight away or to escape.

    Yan Tianhen said with slight apprehension, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took another half a step forward and reached out to hold the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Yan Tianhen thought that Lin Xuanzhi wanted to hug him, so just as he was about to reach out and hug Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, when a shadow suddenly fell. His lips stuck onto another pair of soft things.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind went nk in an instant. He couldn¡¯t think of anything for a moment.

    Lin Xuanzhi was kissing him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was kissing his lips.

    Daddy said before that only couples can kiss each other on the lips.

    ¡°I regard you as my Daopanion.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t go deep. He bent down and looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes on the same level. He looked at his beautiful eyes that were still in a trance. ¡°I want to lock you to my side so that it would be difficult for you to even be an inch away from me. I want to kiss you, hug you, I want you. I don¡¯t just want to be your Dage, I want to be your husband, your man. Do you understand?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face flushed red in an instant. Of course he could understand what Lin Xuanzhi was talking about! After the initial shock, he gradually understood what Lin Xuanzhi was trying to express!

    But...but weren¡¯t they brothers?

    If brothers did this, then wouldn¡¯t it...wouldn¡¯t it be considered incest?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned pale immediately. He was so suppressed by this aggressive and imposing Lin Xuanzhi that he could hardly breathe. He didn¡¯t know where he got the strength from, but when the blood rushed to his brain, he withdrew both hands and pushed Lin Xuanzhi harshly, then ran outside without looking back.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t chase him.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s receding back figure and, on his face that had always been indifferent and elegant, a pained and sorrowful expression slowly appeared.

    ¡°He pushed me away.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°He¡¯s not willing.¡±

    Soul Bead had apparently also gotten quite arge fright. After half a day passed, he said, ¡°Why did you kiss him so suddenly? You should have waited for at least another two years. You¡¯ve just bullied the kid, so he had his guard up against you. You¡¯re so bad at picking the right timing.¡±

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t endure it anymore.¡± Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes, smiling bitterly. He sighed, ¡°Do you know? While he was sleeping, he recalled quite a lot of things that happened in his past life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s intermittent words weren¡¯t only rted to Lin Zhan; he had even said repeatedly ¡®I didn¡¯t kill Leng Jixue¡¯.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he fell straight into an ice cave.

    Soul Bead was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me those nightmares have actually happened before?¡±

    ¡°In my past life, I treated him very badly.¡± Lin Xuanzhi slowly opened his eyes. ¡°I was afraid that he woulde to recall it all one day, that he would hate me to death. I couldn¡¯t wait any longer.¡±

    ¡°But do you think he¡¯ll be able to ept you by expressing your feelings to him now?¡± Soul Bead still disagreed with how Lin Xuanzhi had frightened that kid so early.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Therapy Session:

    LXZ: I couldn¡¯t wait any longer

    Soul Bead: You shouldn¡¯t have acted so soon

    Dr. Butter: You¡¯re gonna destroy your chances at having a rtionship!

    Dr. Butter: Also, aren¡¯t you 16 + over a million years old? Stop pressuring the poor baby 13 year old!!

 Chapter 221 - Appearance in the Mirror

    <h4>Chapter Ch221 - Appearance in the Mirror</h4>

    ¡°If he doesn¡¯t ept it, then I¡¯ll give him a better ce to go to. However, once he feels aggrieved outside, suffers, and gets bullied, he would probably think about how well I treated him. When he grows up a little more next year...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t finish talking. He walked over to the mountain wall and used it for support, taking some time to settle down as if he couldn¡¯t continue standing any longer before continuing, ¡°There are a lot of misunderstandings between us, and they only grow deeper with the passing of each day, so I can no longer continue just being brothers with him. I don¡¯t want to deceive myself or let him be unaware of anything, much less misunderstand me. He wants to know what I think, so I let him understand it thoroughly.¡±

    Naturally, he knew that his rtionship with Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t stable right now, as if they were walking on a tightrope with the risk of falling off at any time. It would be most suitable to say it in a few years, but he couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore.

    Soul Bead was speechless. He only said after a while passed, ¡°You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    From Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future seemed worrying ah!

    Yan Tianhen ran out desperately; his heart was about to jump right up to his throat. His lips seemed to be filled with the sensation of the gentle yet overbearing kiss Lin Xuanzhi nted on him, and there was even a little bit of a cold rosin fragrance that belonged to his Dage alone.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± When Duan Yuyang heard the noise, he stood up at once and rushed over impatiently to grab him. He looked him up and down to see how he was doing.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang, his mouth opening and closing yet without speaking a single word.

    Duan Yuyang frowned. ¡°Why is your face still so red? Have the effects of the medication not waned yet?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his own face ¡ª it was so hot that it seemed like it was burning, and he was instantly reminded of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s action.

    ¡°N-nothing.¡± Yan Tianhen stammered.

    Although Duan Yuyang was a little doubtful, he was relieved to see that there wasn¡¯t much of an issue with his arm or neck.

    ¡°Fortunately, this small face has returned to normal.¡± Duan Yuyang said while feeling greatlyforted, ¡°If you were to feel any difort next time, you have to say it in advance. Otherwise, if anything were to happen, I¡¯d be so frightened that my heart and liver would explode.¡±

    Duan Yuyang patted his chest with some lingering trepidation.

    Yan Tianhen could vaguely recall what he seemed like before and scratched his head, embarrassed. ¡°It won¡¯t happen again in the future, thank you Yuyang Gege and Yuan...uh.¡±

    Under Duan Yuyang¡¯s askance stare, Yan Tianhen swallowed his remaining words.

    But Yuan Tianwen tossed Yan Tianhen a friendly smile.

    ¡°What happened to your face?¡± A crisp female voice traveled over.

    Yan Tianhen looked opposite; a girl adorned in a light yellow robe walked over.

    Beside her was Wan Linghua, who was frowning slightly. She yanked the girl¡¯s arm. ¡°Fangfei, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Jin Fangfei stuck her tongue out. ¡°Isn¡¯t Shijie curious? All those things on his face look like he had been poisoned, can¡¯t I be concerned?¡±

    Wan Linghua was a little embarrassed as she said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°I apologise.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t Yan Tianhen¡¯s first time being pointed at by others inquiring about the things on his face. Although Jin Fangfei was frank, she had no intention of humiliating him, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think much of it.

    Wan Linghua¡¯s nce swept across Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and her heart couldn¡¯t help but jerk ¡ª he was the one who responded most severely to the medicinal rain, but now, not even a trace of the medicinal rain could be found. His skin was both radiant and delicate, as if it had been reborn, though the cracks on it showed no improvement.

    But other people¡¯s faces still don¡¯t seem to have changed much even after a day and a night had passed. Lin Xuanzhi must have spent quite a bit on Yan Tianhen. But what wonderful method did that Lin Xuanzhi use?

    ¡°It has been like this ever since I could start recalling things.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his face. ¡°I don¡¯t know what it is either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said that it was because a huge array sealed in his body wasbined with pill poison that these things were formed, but Yan Tianhen would certainly not reveal his secrets to outsiders.

    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±

    ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Is it itchy?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not itchy either.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Aside from it looking a little ugly, there¡¯s no sensation to it.¡±

    Jin Fangfei objected, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. All external disys are the manifestations of the body¡¯s internal conditions. There must be poison within your internal organs.¡±

    ¡°Poison?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    He has always thought that Yan Tianhen was born like this, or he could have suffered some kind of injury. He simply did not think that those uneven scar-like cracks on his face would actually be caused by poison!

    Wan Linghua nodded. ¡°When I felt his pulse, I could sense an overbearing poison Qi piling up in his meridians and heart, but pray forgive my ignorance, I couldn¡¯t determine what was happening. If there¡¯s a chance, my Shifu could take a look at him.¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi.¡± At this moment, Shen Rubing¡¯s pleasantly surprised voice rang out.

    Everyone looked into the depths of the cave, only to see Lin Xuanzhi walking over with his usual expression.

    Yan Tianhen immediately turned his head away, feeling as if there was nowhere to ce his limbs as he was extremely nervous.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi merely cast a nce at Yan Tianhen before turning to Lin Zezhi. ¡°How do we n to move next?¡±

    Before taking Yan Tianhen in with him to treat his wounds, he instructed Lin Zezhi to decide where to go next for the time being.

    Lin Zezhi felt valued. ¡°This mountain is both tall and steep, and there are apparently a lot of fierce beasts in the mountain, so I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to cross. But on the way back, it¡¯ll be easy to encounter that strange rain again, so after our discussion, he decided to temporarily...be on standby where we are.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed softly. ¡°Standby where we are probably wasn¡¯t something you thought of ba?¡±

    Lin Zezhi wasn¡¯t someone who would wait in ce. If it were up to him to decide, he would definitely rush into the mountains to take the risk.

    ¡°It was my decision.¡± Shen Rubing coughed twice and covered her mouth. ¡°A lot of us are affected by the poisonous rain and have not recovered. With our low morale, it¡¯s not suitable for us to go on a long journey by foot, so we might as well rest here for a moment first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡±

    Wu Shiyin, who was next to Shen Rubing, scratched the itch on her face and was utterly difited. ¡°Lin Dage, at the very least we¡¯re all on the same boat now. If you have any methods of alleviating this thing, why don¡¯t you say it out to share it with everyone?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he knew what she was trying to say. ¡°I only have one bottle of medicine that can be used to alleviate the pill poison.¡±

    ¡°Who would believe that?!¡± Wu Shiyin was used to taking care of her appearance. After seeing how her face was festering, she turned quite unstable. ¡°Even if you only had one bottle, it would be a waste to give it to that ugly kid!¡±

    With a ¡°pa¡±, Wu Shiyin was smacked in the stomach by something heavy. She was just about to jump up and chide someone when she heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°Who did you call ugly? Shouldn¡¯t you look in the mirror to see how you look like now? And you still dare to say that of others!¡±

    It turned out that Yan Tianhen had thrown a small bronze mirror at her.

    Wu Shiyin subconsciously looked down and just so happened to see the magnified face in the mirror ¡ª a festered face filled her vision, and there were even maggots crawling all over her ferocious-looking face. It was utterly hideous, and would make people want to puke upon seeing it!

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± When Wu Shiyin saw it, she instantly shrieked. Both her eyes rolled up and she actually fainted straight away.

    ¡°This mirror...¡± Lin Xuanzhi found it interestingly odd, so he picked up the mirror and looked at his face.

    He had thought that he would look like a fierce ghost, but he didn¡¯t expect to see eyebrows that looked like they were drawn with ¡°dai¡±, fair and glossy skin, lips as red as cinnabar ¡ª it was clearly his original appearance.

    Shen Rubing approached Lin Xuanzhi out of curiosity as well. She leaned against his arm and peeped out to see what she looked like inside ¡ª her face was distorted with yellow teeth, a dark face and bulging eyes, seeming just like an ugly ghost.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened and she immediately moved away. She scolded, ¡°What kind of thing is that, isn¡¯t it too horrible?!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s interest in the mirror was piqued one after another. For a moment, every one of them moved over to look at their reflections.

    Some people saw their original appearances, while others looked ugly to the extreme.

    Duan Yuyang held the mirror and looked at himself happily. ¡°Ah Hen, why would this mirror of yours reflect ugly appearances sometimes, and beautiful ones at others? What¡¯s the trick to it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s my soul imprint on this mirror. My Daddy said before that as long as the person likes me, their reflections would look good. If anyone¡¯s a bad person who detests me and even scolds me, their reflections would turn into a pig head fierce ghost.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    This was a little fucking amazing.

    Yuan Tianwen also took a look at himself in the mirror.

    He saw a pig-headed self.

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen silently. Yuan Tianwen said calmly, ¡°Ah Hen must not have told the truth. I can swear to the heavens that I have never been discontent with you, and have never said anything bad about you.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen was exposed, he didn¡¯t feel awkward and chuckled instead. ¡°Or it could be that whoever I like would look good, while whoever I dislike would look ugly lo.¡±

    Other pupils who had ugly reflections had expressed their disdain for Yan Tianhen in various ways; especially Shen Rubing, whose expression turned even uglier as her dissatisfaction with Yan Tianhen grew.

    Even if one knows that the reflection in the mirror was fake, after looking at such a ¡°countenance¡±, one would naturally be in a bad mood.

    On the contrary, Lin Zezhi was quite ted, though he felt a little guilty as well ¡ª he had always looked down upon Yan Tianhen, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to not hold a grudge against him and not dislike him in the slightest.

    He decided to treat Yan Tianhen better in the future.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over. ¡°Daddy gave you this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hid the mirror behind him. ¡°Yeah, so you can¡¯t take it away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°Looks like it¡¯s not that Ah Hen doesn¡¯t like Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned as red as a tomato at once. He muttered, ¡°I was just spouting nonsense just now. I don¡¯t like you, I hate you!¡¯

    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled and didn¡¯t reply to that. ¡°Won¡¯t Ah Hen take a look at your own reflection?¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to recall something and his body instantly stiffened, red clouds still scattered over his face. ¡°What¡¯s there to see about myself? Wouldn¡¯t it just be the same as always.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled softly. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was extremely curious as well about what Yan Tianhen would look like in the mirror, so he moved over to join in the fun and coaxed, ¡°Ah Hen, take a look ma. I want to know what you look like too. It can¡¯t be that the Ah Hen in the mirror is too unpleasant so you don¡¯t dare to let us see ba?¡±

    With eyes full of expectation and encouragement, Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen. Coupled with Duan Yuyang¡¯s coaxing, he gritted his teeth and took the mirror out. ¡°Take a look then, who¡¯s afraid of you guys? Don¡¯t let it frighten you!¡±

    He aimed the mirror at himself.

    In the mirror, a beautiful face that seemed androgynous because it had not yet matured appeared; with graceful brows, a fair face that glistened beautifully, a charming pair of bright eyes; the reflection looked like it was smiling even without smiling, while the slightly uplifted corners of his eyes and lips looked like they were seducing people¡¯s souls at all times ¡ª he was truly an extraordinary beauty that made others find it difficult to hold themselves back.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned a little darker, and the corners of his lips involuntarily turned upward.

    Duan Yuyang looked utterly baffled, and even Yuan Tianwen was stunned for a while.

    Yan Tianhen flipped the mirror and kept it in his storage bag, saying with a red face, ¡°I already said that I didn¡¯t want to show you guys. How is it? Shocked? Do you feel inferior? You¡¯re scared now ba?¡±

    Author¡¯s gossip:

    Yuan Pighead Tianwen: Wifey wifey what should I do to get you to forgive me QAQ!

    Duan Handsomeass Yuyang: We¡¯ll talk again when you don¡¯t look that idiotic in Ah Hen¡¯s mirror

    Yuan Pighead Tianwen: ...

    After using all sorts of good things to please Ah Hen, the next day, Scummy Yuan saw a doghead in the mirror.

    Yuan Doghead Tianwen: ...

    ¡ª

    <strong>Announcement from Zryuu!</strong>

    Hi everyone! This might be a bit sudden, but I¡¯ve actually been considering this for quite awhile now.

    I¡¯m quitting tranting. There are a few reasons contributing to this reason, but long story short, I just don¡¯t find tranting worth it anymore

    I won¡¯t be gone immediately cause I¡¯m still sitting on my stockpiles (I¡¯ve actually been sitting on my stockpiles for abt 1-2 months now lmao...), but once they run out, that¡¯ll be it.

    Thank you to everyone who has been supportive, I honestly wouldn¡¯t have continued for this long without you guys. But, and idk how many times this has been reiterated, tranting is <i>very tough and time-consuming</i> without getting much in return. Readers might spend just 1 minute, 2 minutes or 5 minutes reading through one chapter, but tranting, editing, proofreading, formatting and uploading that one chapter takes <i>hours</i>. And hobbyist trantors do this mostly FOC, which is amazing in and of itself. Yet they may sometimes receive k not just from readers, but also other trantors as well. I have not personally been involved in such cases, but I¡¯ve seen enough to know that I don¡¯t want to make my life even more difficult by suffering from any of this. It¡¯s like giving out free lemonade at your own cost and having peoplee up to you saying that you¡¯re not giving out enough or that your lemonade isn¡¯t good enough.

    I¡¯ve said a lot, but I guess the main takeaway I want people to get from this is to cherish fan trantors more. They¡¯re probably the main reason for the surge in the BLmunity growth in the past 1-2 years, and they¡¯re doing all this of their own volition and at the expense of their own precious time.

 Chapter 222 - Activation of the Mechanism

    <h4>Chapter Ch222 - Activation of the Mechanism</h4>

    With a strange expression on his face, Duan Yuyang stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face for half a day before sighing, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Hen to be such a narcissist. Darling, it¡¯s fine to do it a little, there¡¯s no need to exaggerate so much ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Go away, you¡¯re so annoying!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go don¡¯t go!¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s gaze was scorching as he pestered Yan Tianhen and asked excitedly, ¡°As the saying goes, one¡¯s lookse from the heart. You must have seen that little beauty somewhere to see that sort of reflection. Quick, tell Gege where that little beauty is now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked shy as he shook his body, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Why do you keep calling me a little beauty? I¡¯m so not used to it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Pu¡ª are you teasing me?!

    Duan Yuyang chased Yan Tianhen around, shouting about how mean he was being for hiding this stunning beauty for himself and insisting on getting Yan Tianhen to look into the mirror again, which piqued everyone else¡¯s curiosity.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t say a word as he circled around in front. After keeping the mirror, he was dead set on not looking at it again, evidently feeling quite shy about it.

    Lin Xuanzhi panicked. When his and Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes identally met, he knew that he wasn¡¯t the only one who believed that that was Yan Tianhen¡¯s original appearance. Yuan Tianwen could probably tell what was off with the mirror.

    That mirror can reflect a person¡¯s original appearance, and it can also reflect other appearances ording to Yan Tianhen¡¯s weird ideas. However, the reflections can only turn people uglier, not beautify them.

    So that face...

    Even in his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi had never seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s original appearance before.

    Yuan Tianwen took the initiative to go forward and said to Lin Xuanzhi with a ratherplicated expression, ¡°If I had guessed correctly, that mirror should be able to reflect its owner¡¯s original appearance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him enigmatically for a moment. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan must be joking. That mirror reflects the desired appearance in its owner¡¯s heart, it has nothing to do with him.¡±

    The more eager Lin Xuanzhi was in exining it, the more certain Yuan Tianwen felt that that was indeed Yan Tianhen¡¯s true appearance without a doubt.

    However, even though Yuan Tianwen understood clearly, he wouldn¡¯t say it. He just nodded and went along with Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That¡¯s true. If Ah Hen really does look like that, then you¡¯ll have to guard against thieves all day and all night and never feel at ease again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly in secret.

    There¡¯s an 80 to 90% chance that was exactly what Yan Tianhen looked like.

    Most of the devils in the devil n in this world looked both gentle and gorgeous enough to enthrall the human heart ¡ª that was the gift given to their n. Legend had it that the leader of the Divine Devils would use himself as bait to seduce mankind and disturb them so that it would be easier to cause them harm.

    That was how Yan Tianhen was supposed to look like.

    What¡¯s more...he was a Yin furnace.

    Without knowing if the Dao of Heaven was ying tricks on them, not one furnace had an insipid appearance. Exceptional furnaces had appeared in the Five Continents before, and without exception, they were all absolutely beautiful. Otherwise, no matter how amazing an ugly one was, it would be difficult to lure cultivators of all paths topete and fight over them.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He really needed to thank the uneven scars on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, otherwise, he would probably have to worry about Ah Hen¡¯s personal safety right now.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was oddly moved. He couldn¡¯t help recalling the face in the mirror, and an itch arose in his heart &#k2014; he really loved Yan Tianhen dearly.

    He regretted letting people aside from him see Yan Tianhen¡¯s magnificent appearance.

    In ordance with the time outside, it was already time to go to bed. Everyone was tired, and all of them either leaned against the mountain wall or sat down cross-legged to sleep one after another.

    Everything was still, only the asional cries of crows could be heard.

    Yan Tianhen pulled Duan Yuyang out of the cave. Both of them stood outside and looked at the giant, yet strange moon.

    Duan Yuyang nced at the clothes, magic tools, and other such items that had returned to Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. ¡°Reconciled with your Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little distressed. ¡°Not really, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    He hesitated a little, thought about it, then seemed to have made up his mind as he asked, ¡°Yuyang Gege, what does it mean when a man kisses you on the lips?¡±

    Duan Yuyang got a huge fright. His eyes widened as he cried, ¡°What?! Lin Xuanzhi actually dared to be so frivolous to you?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost jumped up. He swiftly covered Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth. ¡°What are you shouting for? Can such a shameful affair be made known to others?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned for a long time. He suppressed his voice and draped an arm around Yan Tianhen, ¡°Fuck. Damn his grandmother, Lin Xuanzhi kissed you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen revealed an expression that can be said to be bashful and nodded hesitantly.

    Duan Yuyang instantly cursed and felt as though he just got struck by lightning. He felt like the cabbage he took so much painstaking effort to grow had just been dug up by a wild boar ¡ª although that wild boar didn¡¯t look like a wild boar at all!

    ¡°Fuck his ancestors! That shameless bastard, he actually dared toy his hands on you when you¡¯re so young?!¡±

    Duan Yuyang started cursing the moment he opened his mouth, ¡°Damn it, does he even remember that you¡¯re his younger brother? Even if you¡¯re not his biological brother, it¡¯s all more or less the same. Lin Xuanzhi really is even more shameless than Yuan Tianwen!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, who had been shot even though he wasying down, sneezed inexplicably.

    While the one who was being berated thoroughly from head to toe by Duan Yuyang was standing not far behind them, leaning against a tree as he openly eavesdropped silently.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and said with much discontent, ¡°Why are you scolding my Dage like that? He just kissed me, it¡¯s not like he did anything else to me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. He poked his silly son¡¯s head, resentful at how foolish he was being. ¡°What else do you want him to do? Would it only count as something if he eats you uppletely?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face flushed red at once. He stammered, ¡°W-what are you being so frank for? My Dage probably wouldn¡¯t...wouldn¡¯t eat me uppletely or something.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was silently furious.

    Duan Yuyang resisted his urge to beat up Lin Xuanzhi. He rolled his sleeves up, ¡°Then Ah Hen darling, tell Gege what on earth you¡¯re thinking? After he kissed you, what was your reaction? You shouldn¡¯t have agreed to it immediately ba?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes rippled with tears as he whispered, ¡°I pushed him away at that time, then ran out.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned at first, then he burst outughing happily ¡ª my family¡¯s Henhen actually rejected that Lin Xuanzhi who acted so pretentious all day?

    He really wanted to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression back then.

    Duan Yuyang happily patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done. If he dares act frivolously towards you again next time, then kick his crotch and break his eggs, hahaha...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He actually understood what breaking his eggs meant, that was too shameless!

    Yan Tianhen pulled a long face. ¡°Yuyang Gege, be a bit more serious, or you might not be able to find a wife in the future.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Easy, easy. Even if your Yuyang Gege is never serious, there¡¯ll be a blind idiot who¡¯s willing to be my cow and horse. Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    The blind idiot stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and rubbed his nose expressionlessly.

    Yan Tianhen was a little speechless. He squatted on the ground and clutched a de of grass. With just one nce at his action, one could tell that he was distraught with anxiety.

    Duan Yuyang stopped joking and squatted down as well. He plucked a de of grass and bit it. ¡°Little Henhen, you don¡¯t need to feel so conflicted.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said impatiently, ¡°How could I not? He¡¯s my Dage ah.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared at him askance. ¡°So what if he¡¯s your Dage? In the end, it¡¯s not like you guys are rted by blood. If you like him, it¡¯ll be as he wishes, but if you don¡¯t like him, then let him feel upset by himself. The one who falls in love first loses anyway.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, who was scratching dirt with a de of grass, paused. The one who falls in love first loses?

    Does he like Lin Xuanzhi?

    He didn¡¯t want other people to get close to Dage, especially those men and women who were fond of Lin Xuanzhi. He wanted to protect Dage from being bullied so that he would never have a mncholic look on his face. From the first time he met Lin Xuanzhi, his heart had been filled with joy. He wanted to stick close to this Gege of his whom people couldn¡¯t peel their gazes from and to always be in his embrace.

    But that was his Dage ah.

    On more than one asion, Lin Zhan had held him in his arms while longing for Lin Xuanzhi and his wife to give birth to a litter of small beans who would follow behind him in groups of three or four noisily and call him Grandpa.

    At that moment, Yan Tianhen even asked, confused, ¡°In groups of three or four? Isn¡¯t that a kind of pig?¡±

    Lin Zhan would flick his head. ¡°You little fool, do you understand what it means to exaggerate? Besides, when a son gives birth to grandsons and grandsons give birth to even more sons, there would be an endless number of offspring, so wouldn¡¯t they be able to form groups of three or four?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that made sense so he nodded. He asked again, ¡°But Han Yuran is a guy, he shouldn¡¯t be able to give birth ba?¡±

    Lin Zhan wilted at once. After a while, he looked at Yan Tianhen solemnly. ¡°What should I do? I kind of regret arranging for a male Daopanion for Zhizhi now. Why don¡¯t we annul the engagement and find a female Daopanion for him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen just thought it seemed fun at that time andughed nonstop in Lin Zhan¡¯s embrace. Lin Zhan rubbed his head as well andughed along with him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reddened in an instant.

    When he recalled the time when he was in a befuddled state, how Lin Xuanzhi pointed his sword at him and excoriated him for killing his father, he felt a lingering trepidation and a pain that was difficult to endure.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed from the bottom of his heart. He quietly turned around and entered the cave without Yan Tianhen noticing him.

    Upon seeing this, Yuan Tianwen followed him in as well.

    Yan Tianhen randomly grabbed a fistful of grass from the ground while feeling distraught, tugged at it, and dragged it all up. He was just about toin about the displeasure and apprehension in his heart when a sudden tremor struck; a loud rumble traveled out from the depths of the cave.

    Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen looked at each other.

    What happened?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realised something. After looking down, he saw that the clump of weeds that he pulled subconsciously had been rooted up, and there was even a metal, manmade disc attached underneath it.

    The sod that had been pulled up was evidently an Eight Diagram te of a mechanism.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, his mood indescribable.

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t know what to say either. Exactly what was this Yan Tianhen made out of? He had just casually pulled out a bunch of grass and he actually managed to trigger the mechanism in the cave?

    The others were all disturbed by this sudden change that came out of nowhere as well. All of them were on guard as they red into the depths of the dark, steep cave.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There might have been an earthquake inside?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we leave this ce? Isn¡¯t this a bit too scary? Who knows if there would be something else in that cave?¡±

    Yet Shen Rubing¡¯s expression changed drastically. She bit down harshly on her lower lip without saying a word.

    The mechanism inside had been activated by someone, but...it wasn¡¯t time yet. And she didn¡¯t trigger the mechanism either, so who on earth had done the damage?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel surprised too. ording to the memories of his past life, the secret passage in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land¡¯s damn cave should have been activated by Shen Changgeng at midnight, so why did it activate in advance this time?

    Moreover¨C

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. The only one who was of a direct descent in the Shen family, Shen Rubing, hadn¡¯t done anything yet.

    Everyone expressed their fear of the tremor in the cave and all of them couldn¡¯t wait to dash madly away. But Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t move, Shen Rubing didn¡¯t move, the rather renowned Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t move either, so everyone else didn¡¯t dare move at random too.

    ¡°This is...¡± Someone had just spoken when Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen, who were near the entrance of the cave, ran in.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    Yuan Tianwen immediately snapped out of his stupor. ¡°The cave might have copsed. It¡¯s not a big deal, with me around, you won¡¯t get hurt.¡±

 Chapter 223 - Trapped

    <h4>Chapter Ch223 - Trapped</h4>

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but look sideways. Once they saw Young Peak Master Yuan¡¯s gaze that was as gentle as water, they all tacitly understood ¡ª hehehe, sure enough, it was as the rumours said. Young Master Yuan had taken a fancy to Young Master Duan, so he kicked away his fiance that he was about to marry within the blink of an eye.

    More importantly, Yuan Tianwen even started chasing Duan Yuyang, a hedonistic young master, openly and allowed others to arbitrarily judge him for it. Such that even when tons of people were gesticting at him, he remained unmoving like a high and mighty mountain, while the saboteur was all happy andcent as if it was a matter of no concern to him. He didn¡¯t care at all about his reputation.

    Together, these two people were truly a marvel to behold!

    It¡¯s just that...there were people present who envied Duan Yuyang for getting a good husband that fell from the sky.

    Some people thought it was worthwhile to obtain Yuan Tianwen¡¯s undying loyalty, even though there was a lot of gesticting by many.

    After all, although Duan Yuyang¡¯s bad style of conduct in the past was a marvel amongst sons of influential families, his reputation wasn¡¯t all that resounding so not many people knew who he was.

    However, after getting wooed by Yuan Tianwen, everyone knew who Duan Yuyang was now.

    What did pupils fear the most? Not leaving a mark and bing someone who wasn¡¯t known by others. Duan Yuyang had taken the chance to make friends with a lot of sons from other influential families, so hiswork has been greatly expanded, which will be of great benefit to him in the future when he manages the Duan family.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at Yuan Tianwen.

    ¡°Everything was perfectly fine, why would it get triggered...¡± Shen Rubing muttered to herself, but before she finished, she realised that she had said too much and immediately shut her mouth, pretending as if she said nothing.

    Lin Xuanzhi had intended to pull Yan Tianhen to his side, but he didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be like a little rabbit as he carefully nudged to his side step by step.

    Yan Tianhen extended a hand, stealthily hooking onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s drooping left finger like he was expressing his goodwill. He whispered, ¡°Shall we make peace? Dage.¡±

    This one ¡®Dage¡¯ of his was uttered with a heavy coquettish connotation, making Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart turn calm and numb. Any dissatisfaction and unspeakable bitterness transformed into honey at this moment.

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi hooked his finger as well and tugged Yan Tianhen¡¯s small hand.

    So Yan Tianhen smiled. Although he wasn¡¯t beautiful, his eyes would curve when he smiles, revealing a lovely expression that made people not help but want to smile along with him.

    The two of them were set on not mentioning the embarrassing thing that had happened before and just dismissed it with one smile.

    ¡°Then, Dage, I¡¯ll tell you something, but you can¡¯t yell at me or get angry.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, looking very innocent.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    When facing Yan Tianhen, what else could he say?

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°What disaster has Ah Hen caused again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen leaned on Lin Xuanzhi and hooked one arm around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, signaling for him to lower himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi went along with him andmented to himself that Ah Hen actually wasn¡¯t trying to keep a distance from him after his frivolous act but instead acted as intimate with him as ever without the slightest bit of guard against him. He felt very gratified because of that.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Just now, I squatted outside and pulled out a tuft of grass. But who would¡¯ve thought that underneath that tuft of grass would be a hidden mechanism.¡±

    After speaking, Yan Tianhen waited for Lin Xuanzhi to scold him.

    However, after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s initial shock, he rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and suppressed his voice, ¡°Got it. Dage will keep Ah Hen¡¯s secret for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then looked up at Lin Xuanzhi.

    There seemed to be the resplendent glow of stars in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, which glistened brightly.

    In the eyes of others, they would only see them as brothers who were very close to each other. No one would¡¯ve been able to tell that they had parted ways before this.

    Someone said enviously to Lin Zezhi, ¡°Craftsman Lin and his younger brother have a really good rtionship. Are they like that in the Lin family too?¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°They do have a good rtionship, it has always been so.¡±

    Naturally, there were also people who thought that even between brothers, hooking around the other¡¯s neck and hugging waists was a bit too intimate, so they couldn¡¯t help their thoughts from running in a crooked direction. However, looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and hisme foot, they couldn¡¯t help but dispel that unrealistic idea. The current trouble was of vital importance, it was more imperative to find out what the tremor from just now came from.

    Someone said, ¡°That may have been a precursor to an earthquake. We should get out of here as soon as possible ba.¡±

    There was also someone who said, ¡°There may be another mystery inside.¡±

    One faction wanted to leave, while the other wanted to go in and explore.

    In the end, it was the people in power who made the decision.

    Shen Rubing said, ¡°We¡¯re already here anyway, there¡¯s no reason to leave. I¡¯m guessing that this may be some kind of sign, so why don¡¯t we go in and have a look at the situation first?¡±

    After that, she even turned to look specifically at Lin Xuanzhi to ask, ¡°What does Xuanzhi think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since Young Sect Master Shen wants to go in to take a look, I naturally will not retreat.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression eased. The discontent and difort that was aroused because of Lin Xuanzhi nursing Yan Tianhen from beginning to end also dispersed quite a bit.

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Yangyang and I will go in as well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t address me so intimately, am I that familiar with you?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t retort and just looked at Duan Yuyang with a pampering expression.

    Since they had decided where to go, everyone went deep into the cave together.

    Shortly after leaving, someone eximed, ¡°Everybody, look here, there are traces of mechanisms!¡±

    On the dark and steep mountain walls, there were vague traces of mechanisms. This cave had evidently been tampered with by someone before.

    ¡°Someone probably triggered a mechanism just now.¡± Shen Rubing frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...someone has already entered the cave?¡±

    This conjecture made people¡¯s blood run cold.

    They had already been here for one day and one night and clearly didn¡¯t even see a fly go in, let alone a human.

    Yan Tianhen, the chief culprit, stuck his tongue out and even blinked at Lin Xuanzhi mischievously to signal his innocence.

    Everyone was on edge as they continued walking for a while longer. Only the Firefly Stone emitted a faint yellowish light within the dark cave.

    Soon after, things took a new turn as an even bigger cave appeared in front of everyone.

    The cave was ten feet tall and its walls were strangely smooth ¡ª they had clearly been polished with tools before. There were even all sorts of totems and sculptures engraved on the walls. Lit eternalmps were positioned at intervals, making the ce look extremely luxurious.

    In the middle of the cave stood a sarcophagus. The coffin was carved out of white jade, with a slightly transparent and moist texture ¡ª it was clearly not anything ordinary.

    To reach the coffin, one would have to cross a silver river surrounding the coffin that looked like a jade belt. There were eight unimpeded pontoon bridges above the river.

    Everyone was stunned by this shocking scene.

    This was obviously a burial ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that this ce did coincidence with the memory of his past life.

    ¡°What¡¯s all this?¡±

    ¡°This is the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, so the one who can be buried here should only be that alchemist who has already ascended.¡±

    ¡°But the alchemist has already ascended, so who¡¯s the one in this?¡±

    Everyone started discussing, while Lin Xuanzhi looked up at the entrance of this cave, only to see a stone gate of an unknown weight slowly slide downwards.

    ¡°Everybody watch out!¡± Lin Xuanzhi called out, then pulled Yan Tianhen and went down the steps first.

    Although everyone was puzzled, they blindly followed the crowd and rushed down as well.

    With a loud ¡°bang¡±, the tremor from just now started up again; the mountains shook, as if the mountain god had been angered.

    Giant stone statues fell from above and were about to crush the people below. Everyone started shrieking while avoiding them, and there were some who wanted to rush onto the pontoon bridges to run to the coffin where it seemed safe.

    Yuan Tianwen drew his broad sword straight away, and with a few whooshes, crushed the giant statues into powder. Lin Xuanzhi threw a magic tool out that enveloped himself and Yan Tianhen in it.

    Wan Linghua was a doctor, it was naturally nothing difficult for her to make some incapacitating drugs or others usually. But this stone wasn¡¯t human, so there was no way for her to make use of her skills for a moment. Fortunately, her little Shimei Jin Fangfei was a powerful elemental cultivator. With her petite body, she stood in front of Wan Linghua to shield her, wielded two swords in both hands, and with a few whooshes, she sent the stone pieces that were bigger than her body flying.

    When Lin Xuanzhi noticed that there were people running toward the pontoon bridges, he immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t get on the bridges!¡±

    However, before he finished speaking, a Cloud Jade Sect disciple stepped onto a bridge.

    The bridge shattered with a st and that female cultivator shrieked as she fell into the silver river; her skin and flesh boiled in an instant as they peeled off from her skeleton, and she turned into a pile of white bones.

    Her white bones melted in the water at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Upon seeing this scene, people couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. The people who had wanted to cross the bridge to take a look at the coffin couldn¡¯t remain standing anymore and fell to their knees with a thud.

    Too terrifying...this was truly too terrifying!

    What on earth was that water?

    This falling rock attack stopped shortly after. Aside from five pupils whose arms were injured from being struck, the others didn¡¯t even get a scratch. There were just a few who suffered psychologically.

    Shen Rubing stared at the jade coffin, an ambitious glint shing through her eyes.

    It was a mess in the cave. The road back was sealed off by the giant stone gate. Yuan Tianwen tried using his Qi and sharp de to hit the stone gate away, but all it did was scratch out a deep mark on it that didn¡¯t move the stone gate in the slightest.

    This stone was evidently nothing ordinary.

    ¡°We¡¯re stuck here.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no way out.¡±

    ¡°I already crushed my transportation ball just now.¡± Someone trembled, ¡°But I didn¡¯t leave this ce.¡±

    As soon as these words were said, it caused another panic.

    Some people tried pinching their transportation balls as well, but without exception, not one worked.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to try anymore. There¡¯s another mystery in this cave ¡ª all transportation balls have lost their effectiveness.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t get out, and people outside can¡¯te in either, wuwuwu...¡±

    ¡°And there¡¯s that weird water too, what on earth is it?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a way out first ba.¡± Yuan Tianwen said in a low voice.

    Senseless panic and fear would only waste time and distract people.

    When everyone heard this, they quickly stuck to the walls and made one round, probing around carefully as they were afraid that they would miss an imperceptible mechanism button if they weren¡¯t careful.

    However, they made rounds and rounds without discovering any sort of mechanism. There were even people who didn¡¯t believe in the abnormality who patted around everywhere but were disappointed to find that this mountain wall was solid everywhere, there wasn¡¯t a single hollow ce. It was clearly unlikely for there to be a hidden mystery within.

    For a while, the atmosphere turned downcast again, and everyone kept quiet out of fear.

    On the other hand, Shen Rubing¡¯s expression remained unchanged without the slightest sign of panic, as if everything that was happening had no effect on her.

    ¡ª

    New post up here!

 Chapter 224 - Blood Offering for the Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch224 - Blood Offering for the Array</h4>

    ¡°Craftsman Lin.¡± Someone suddenly confronted Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Do you know how to get out of here? What exactly is the mystery in all this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cast a nce at him, calm andposed as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±

    The young man who wore an Ice Field Weasel Brush hairpin sneered, ¡°If I remember correctly, the one who said not to go onto the bridges should have been Craftsman Lin. You dare say you¡¯re not familiar with this ce? Besides, you¡¯re the one who led us here!¡±

    After he said this, everyone¡¯s eyes immediately focused on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi did indeed know this ce inside out, but he didn¡¯t n on exposing himself in the slightest, because the time has not yete.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at that person and took note of his identity in his heart. He said lightly, ¡°Anyone should fear and be on guard against this sort of strangeness and not easily try to test waters. Has no one ever taught you suchmon sense?¡±

    After getting rebutted in such a mild way by Lin Xuanzhi, that young man still felt unresigned and grit his teeth. ¡°You clearly had a defensive magic tool on you just now, why didn¡¯t you take it out to protect a few more people? If everyone was as selfish as you, we won¡¯t be able to get out of here alive!¡±

    At this point, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and scolded that pupil, ¡°Don¡¯t push it. My Dage has always done his part by being kind enough to give you guys a reminder. He protected me because I¡¯m his younger brother, but who are you to him? Why should he protect you in times of danger?¡±

    Yan Tianhen has never bothered leaving anyone face when he speaks. What he can¡¯t stand the most is people trying to cause trouble for Lin Xuanzhi or speaking badly of him.

    As soon as his protectiveness was aroused, Yan Tianhen instantly turned into a cat that blew up. He bared his teeth and brandished his ws at the guy who dared to provoke Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°And who do you think you are?¡± That young man showed contempt for Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°What nonsense is this?!¡± Shen Rubing seemed to have been annoyed by this noisy and persistent fellow. She got up and drew her magic treasure, the Wu hook whip, that she carried around with her and without saying a word, killed the fellow who jabbered on and on with one strike.

    Before anyone else could respond, that young man had died.

    The gaze of the young man who was sent flying was filled with disbelief, as if he didn¡¯t know why he was killed before his death. Within the blink of an eye, hended in the silver river that was flowing quietly.

    The river churned, and his remains disappearedpletely without a trace.

    After Shen Rubing killed him, she sat back down calmly as if nothing had happened.

    With this one move, the entire mountain chamber was deadly quiet at first, then someone howled ¡°Third Brother¡± in anguish before a cold de was unsheathed with a ng.

    ¡°You wicked woman! You dared to kill my Third Brother?! I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    This man was part of the South Continent¡¯s Qi family, and they are an elite family in the South Continent. There was a swordsman in the family who was well-known throughout the five continents.

    However, a few years ago, after that swordsman died, the Qi family began to decline. In the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering this time, the Qi family had evidently fallen out of the elite family category and was overtaken by another family.

    The one who died just now was the third son of direct descent in the Qi family. He had been used to being arrogant and willful since he was a child, and he had just said a few wrong words that offended people before losing his life over it.

    There was very little conflict within the Qi family. Those of direct descent called each other brothers, and they were so close that they could wear the same pair of pants.

    Now that his Third Brother had died from an unnatural cause, the second son of the Qi family was naturally provoked greatly and wanted to fight it out with Shen Rubing.

    Shen Rubing raised an eyebrow in contempt and softly uttered ¡°Courting death¡±. Her Wu hook whip whooshed loudly, like a dancing silver snake, and a fierce gale that could rend the air whirred, murderous intent spilling everywhere.

    The Wu hook was a top-grade magic treasure and was considered to be extremely rare throughout the five continents¡¯ mainds. It can rank within the top hundred on the weapons list.

    Qi Er was not to be outdone either. He wielded a silver moon hook sabre in his hand that shed with a cold glint, a chilly Qi encircling the de as it collided with the Wu hook in mid-air. It circled around the Wu hook several times and hit it back at once.

    Shen Rubing had suppressed her cultivation level to enter, but Qi Er was the same. Qi Er¡¯s explosive power was clearly strongerpared to Shen Rubing¡¯s. The Wu hook¡¯s maneuver was broken through; the silver moon hook sabre drew a circle as it shed towards Shen Rubing¡¯s neck.

    Although Shen Rubing was well-known, most of her reputation came from the praises other people sung for her. Her cultivation path had only been so smooth sailing because, with her background, she waspletely able to obtain many elixirs to promote her cultivation level.

    This sort of elixir, coupled with how she had been sought after since childhood such that there would always be someone who would help her with anything she needed, naturally led to Shen Rubing¡¯s pitifully little experience in actualbat.

    If they really were to fight, Shen Rubing¡¯s actualbat level would definitely not match up to Yuan Tianwen, whose cultivation level was below hers.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted; the cold moon hook sabre was only inches away.

    At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi moved. With a flick of his wrist, he gently flung the Jade Bone umbre that he had opened up for Shen Rubing before. The Jade Bone umbre suddenly revolved rapidly and whooshed open in mid-air.

    The canopy surface of the Jade Bone umbre collided with the silver moon hook sabre, emitting an ear-piercing noise. With a bang, the silver waters spattered out quite a bit from the tremor before retracting immediately; not a single trace of dampness could be seen on the ground.

    Shen Rubing, with a ghastly pale face, had clearly received quite a shock.

    Lin Xuanzhi kept the Jade Bone umbre with three broken ribs and stood in front of Shen Rubing with an imposing attitude, as if holding out against ten thousand men alone.

    Qi Er gritted his teeth. With the silver moon hook sabre in hand, he stared fixedly at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I respect you for your outstanding talent and how impartial you are in handling affairs, so I won¡¯t me you for my Third Brother¡¯s death. But I didn¡¯t expect you to stand up for that bitch!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his umbre. ¡°The situation here is strange. It is still unknown whether we will be able to walk out alive or not. Why don¡¯t you guys settle your enmities and debts after we get out?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t swallow this down!¡± When Qi Er thought of his younger brother who had died an unnatural death, he felt heartbroken and his eyes turned bloodshot.

    ¡°Do you want to spill the blood of all Qi pupils on the spot?¡±

    QI Er was instantly shaken and speechless.

    Not only Qi Er from the Qi family hade, but there were also a lot of people from the side branches present as well.

    Although the side branch pupils were full of indignation and sorrow, they were much calmer than Qi Er.

    ¡°Second Brother, Craftsman Lin is right. It¡¯s hard to tell if we can even get out of here, so it¡¯s not a good idea to fall out with those women from Cloud Jade Sect.¡±

    ¡°If the two factions were to start fighting, we don¡¯t know what will happen. It¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to get revenge, even ten yearster. Once we get out, we¡¯ll definitely get that bitch to ount for her actions.¡±

    Jade Cloud Sect.

    Qi family.

    Once a fight broke out, it wouldn¡¯t be a matter of a person or two, as it would turn into a melee. By then, the situation would probably spin out of control.

    The veins on Qi Er¡¯s forehead popped out and his white joints could be seen. He endured for a long time before gritting his teeth and saying hatefully to Shen Rubing, ¡°I¡¯ll spare you for now.¡±

    The pupils of Cloud Jade Sect had already crowded around Shen Rubing to enquire about her well-being. After losing face, Shen Rubing flung her sleeves coldly and went elsewhere.

    Those from the QI family didn¡¯t want to sit with the Cloud Jade Sect disciples. The two parties were at two ends of the cave, while the others scattered about everywhere looking for a ce to sit.

    When Lin Xuanzhi went back to sit down, he only heard Duan Yuyang saying sarcastically, ¡°The hero saves a beauty, not bad ma.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, whose head was drooping as he didn¡¯t utter a word.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I had to save her.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was outraged at the injustice for Yan Tianhen. ¡°I didn¡¯t see you being that nervous when the third son of the Qi family was killed just now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Someone has to die.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yuan Tianwen could tell that there was an underlying meaning behind his words.

    ¡°If we want to break the array, there must be a blood sacrifice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze softened a little. ¡°There is a huge array here. It shouldn¡¯t have triggered until midnight, but we entered in advance and destroyed the intactness of the array. The demonic beast guarding this ce lies fast asleep in this array, and it will awaken in advance as well. The only way to break through it is to throw one man and one woman inside as sacrifices before theye out.¡±

    Duan Yuyang opened his mouth, apparently shocked by this exnation.

    ¡°That¡¯s too fucking...¡± Duan Yuyang pondered for a bit first, then used a more appropriate term, ¡°Incredible ba?¡±

    Yet Yuan Tianwen was more concerned about the guarding demonic beast. ¡°After throwing two people down, if the demonic beast was awake, there should have been some movement when swallowing them. Moreover, the water had already melted the bones, what can the demonic beast eat?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already seen the demonic beast.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Following Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight, Yuan Tianwen saw a silver river encircling the coffin.

    The river didn¡¯t move at all as if it was still.

    Yuan Tianwen was about to ask where the demonic beast was when a strange idea suddenly surfaced in his mind, which made a chill run down his spine.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression immediately changed as well. ¡°It...it can¡¯t be, right?!¡±

    Then Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bother about falling out with Lin Xuanzhi anymore. He moved his butt over to lean against Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened up his right arm to pull Yan Tianhen into his embrace. ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears silently turned red and he softly uttered an ¡°un¡±.

    Only Duan Yuyang, with a baffled face, asked, ¡°What is it? What kind of puzzle are you guys whipping up?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen pulled Duan Yuyang over as well. He suppressed his voice, ¡°That silver river is the body of the guarding demonic beast. It¡¯s now fed full with the two sacrifices, so it has not yet awakened for the time being.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was utterly baffled.

    Yan Tianhen said excitedly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of that kind of demonic beast before, it¡¯s called Small Transforming Bone Dragon. It can transform into a liquid silver river, and it can also transform into a solid snake! This kind of Small Transforming Bone Dragon is really powerful; as long as just a bit of liquid spatters out from its body, it can erode a demonic beast. It¡¯s a legendary demonic beast that guards corpses!¡±

    Ah Bai howled and shivered as he hid behind Yan Tianhen.

    Duan Yuyang suspiciously smacked Yan Tianhen, whose eyes were glistening brightly. ¡°What are you excited about?¡±

    Yan Tianhen realised that his attitude didn¡¯t seem quite right, so he couldn¡¯t help rubbing his nose and sticking his tongue out. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy toe across something I knew about, so I got excited for a moment.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was somewhat speechless.

    When he looked at the quiet silver river again, he couldn¡¯t help but feel like his hairs were standing on end.

    If this Small Transforming Bone Dragon is really that powerful, then once it awakens, just spewing its saliva at them would be enough to kill off everyone who was present.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°If it wakes up, would we still be able to live?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t wake up before the ¡°zi¡± period, we¡¯ll be safe.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± It was a matter of life and death, so he had to ask for rification.

    ¡°Once the zi period arrives, that Small Transforming Bone Dragon¡¯s master will wake up.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the jade coffin that appeared more and more terrifying in the cold light. ¡°And today¡¯s zi period is when the master wakes up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Duan Yuyang and the others all looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yuan Tianwen frowned. ¡°Why do you know about such a thing so clearly?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I also know that only the blood of someone from the direct line of the Shen family can truly unlock the core of the array.¡±

    In his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi had entered this Mysterious Land with a direct Shen family descendant, Shen Changgeng, at the same time. It¡¯s just that after a thousand years, he had already forgotten about it, but when he saw the rain, his memories of the past came thick and fast to him.

    Moreover, when they entered this Mysterious Land, this ce was no longer called the Pill Limit Mysterious Land anymore and instead had another name.

    At that time, Lin Xuanzhi was caught in a strange rain. After struggling painfully for three days and nights, he realised that his festering skin radiated with a lustre and became as tender and fair as that of a newborn baby¡¯s. His bones and meridians had a qualitative leap in strength as well.

 Chapter 225 - Qi Er Taking Revenge

    <h4>Chapter Ch225 - Qi Er Taking Revenge</h4>

    It was only then that Lin Xuanzhi found out that this strange rain was actually the medicinal rain of an alchemist, gracing all living beings with benevolence.

    Later, together with Shen Changgeng and Su Zixing, they entered this mysterious mountain cave.

    At that time, they entered between 11 pm and 1 am, so they weren¡¯t attacked by the Small Transforming Bone Dragon. They didn¡¯t even get to see exactly what the Small Transforming Bone Dragon looked like with their own eyes.

    Perhaps in order to win his trust, or to show off the Shen family¡¯s deep foundations, Shen Changgeng told him the attack patterns and method to deal with this Small Transforming Bone Dragon demonic beast, which had long been extinct in the world.

    Therefore, when the secret chamber was opened in advance, Lin Xuanzhi had likewise also prepared in advance, so he wasn¡¯t too worried.

    Besides¡ª

    He¡¯s afraid that Shen Rubing most likely also knew that one man and one woman needed to be sacrificed to the Small Transforming Bone Dragon; thus she randomly threw Qi San into the Small Transforming Bone Dragon¡¯s mouth without any reason.

    Duan Yuyang pondered over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words for a while, frowning as he asked, rather puzzled, ¡°What is the rtionship between the Shen family and this Pill Limit Mysterious Land?¡±

    Their voices were deliberately lowered, and Lin Xuanzhi had already activated sound-proofing magic tools in advance, so no one noticed the discussion on this side.

    Lin Xuanzhi could expose more of the truth to Duan Yuyang and the people he trusted, but he would never let other onlookers be suspicious and be more vignt against him as a result.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Nominally, the owner of this Pill Limit Mysterious Land is the Shen family¡¯s main branch ancestor.¡±

    The other three people showed surprised expressions one after another. Yuan Tianwen held even more doubts. ¡°How can that be? The Shen family only had one powerful alchemist, but the Shen family never once mentioned this Mysterious Land.¡±

    ording to the Shen family¡¯s petty nature, if they had an alchemist ancestor who ascended and left behind a Mysterious Land that graced all future generations with benevolence, how could they be willing to bow and gift it away to others? If it was robbed away by other people, the Shen family would most definitely make it known in all Five Continents. However, up until now, the Shen family had never mentioned anything about it, which was totally inconsistent with conventional reasoning!

    ¡°He.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips curled up in a sneer, ¡°If this Shen family alchemist¡¯s ascension wasn¡¯t very glorious to begin with, then the Shen family wouldn¡¯t necessarily unt it with great fanfare.¡±

    ¡°Exactly what kind of unspeakable past events urred? Why don¡¯t you quickly exin them? Don¡¯t always tease honourable me¡¯s appetite.¡± Duan Yuyang was itching with curiosity.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I only know that the Shen family¡¯s alchemist originally shouldn¡¯t have ascended, but he deceived and took advantage of a good friend of his and borrowed that friend¡¯s benefits. Thus, he was finally able to sessfully deceive the Dao of Heaven and ascend.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered an ¡°Ah!¡± and eximed with a face full of indignation, ¡°How very shameless, to think that there¡¯s actually such a despicable person!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi still had one hand around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. He nodded, ¡°There are all kinds of people in this world.¡±

    Just like when Shen Changgeng had told him about the Shen family¡¯s disgraceful past back then in a tone full of self-mockery and remorse, and even said that their Shen family had indeed grievously offended the person buried here, Lin Xuanzhi ssified Shen Changgeng as an upright and honest person with a clear-cut bottom line without the slightest doubt and thought that he belonged to the category of people whom Lin Xuanzhi could make friends with.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that it was exactly such a person who ruthlessly stabbed him in the back and was even plotting ideas about Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s ultimate death...

    A fierce glint shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Duan Yuyang began to imagine exactly what kind of things that alchemist had done to anger the heavens and the people. After thinking about it for half a day, he suddenly found that he still didn¡¯t know where in the world Lin Xuanzhi learned these secrets from.

    Was it possible that......he heard them from Shen Rubing?

    He couldn¡¯t understand, so he might as well stop thinking about it. Sometimes, the more you knew, the sooner you died.

    Yan Tianhen was also rxed. With Lin Xuanzhi beside him as backing, he actually leaned against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and even fell asleep in this situation where a demonic beast defending an array was lying right in front of them. He probably saw lots of delicious food in his dream and even smacked his lips asionally, making Duan Yuyang endlessly envious.

    Yuan Tianwen saw that and hugged Duan Yuyang in his arms as well. ¡°Rest assured with me here. If you¡¯re tired, you can rest with ease.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi can at least throw out a top-grade magic tool as soon as he takes action. What can you do?¡± Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at Yuan Tianwen without any politeness and pushed away Yuan Tianwen¡¯s naughty hand.

    Yuan Tianwen felt that Duan Yuyang¡¯s words were quite reasonable. He thought about it and switched his reasoning, ¡°I swear to you that if we encounter danger, I will certainly die before you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    He angrily gave the back of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s hand a great p, ¡°Yuan Tianwen, don¡¯t you fucking jinx Laozi, don¡¯t casually talk about dying all day long!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was both beaten and scolded but, despite it all, his eyes shined withughter.

    Duan Yuyang was stunned and flew into somewhat of a rage from the humiliation, ¡°The hell are youughing at?!¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°I will carefully protect myself, I won¡¯t let you be a widowed husband.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Damn it, he really was mischievously taking the tiles off the roof after not getting hit for three days.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at him in disdain and turned around, ignoring Yuan Tianwen.

    In a sealed-off environment, it was easy for people to suffer mental breakdowns.

    Just when most people could no longer endure, a deep and distant bell rang from somewhere. On one of the smooth walls of the cave, which was simr to a tomb, a hidden thick stone door began to lift up with a rumble.

    ¡°There¡¯s a way out!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s hurry.¡±

    Everyone stood up uniformly and eagerly rushed alongside the Small Transforming Bone Dragon¡¯s body, which remained still, towards the stone gate that had opened after much difficulty.

    Duan Yuyang wanted to leave but was stopped by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, ¡°This is not the entrance to the interior, it will transport everyone directly outside of the Mysterious Land. If you want to remain in the Mysterious Land, do not leave from that gate.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stopped in his tracks and watched those people run out of the stone door one by one, their figures disappearing.

    Lin Zezhi had found an old friend before and stood together with him all the time. Before making this important decision, Lin Zezhi chose to ask Lin Xuanzhi about it.

    ¡°Shall we go?¡± Lin Zezhi asked.

    ¡°If you want to leave Pill Limit Mysterious Land, you can leave directly from here.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.

    Lin Zezhi hesitated, then turned to his friend beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    When all was said and done, he still didn¡¯t have the courage to fight for his life.

    In the end, his resolve could notpare to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.

    Qiu Lu, who was beside Shen Rubing, asked, ¡°Shijie, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Shen Rubing looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing in another corner, and a cryptic light shed through her eyes. ¡°Wait a while longer, it¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    Several people from the Qi family saw that Shen Rubing didn¡¯t move, so they also remained in their original location.

    The stone door didn¡¯t liftpletely up, but the sound of another bell rang out, and the door that was opened halfway actually began to sink down heavily.

    ¡°Second Brother, let¡¯s hurry and leave!¡± A younger disciple from the Qi family cried anxiously, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t be able to leave!¡±

    Qi Er¡¯s pair of eyes were still bloodshot. He gripped the silver moon hook sabre tightly in his hands as he red at Shen Rubing with hatred, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to drink her blood and feast on her flesh. ¡°You guys go first. Today, if I do not get rid of this bitch, I swear that I will no longer be human!¡±

    The Qi family¡¯s disciples gazed at each other and spoke uniformly, ¡°If Second Brother won¡¯t leave, then we won¡¯t either!¡±

    Qi Er shouted angrily, ¡°Go, all of you leave for me!¡±

    ¡°Second Brother-¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± Qi Er shouted his voice hoarse, ¡°If you guys still recognize me as your senior brother, then get lost right this moment!¡±

    The Qi family disciples all teared up. After a slightly older Qi family disciple said, ¡°Let¡¯s go so that we don¡¯t drag our Second Brother down,¡± the others had no choice but to follow him and leave.

    Jin Fangfei pulled Wan Linghua, wanting to take advantage of thisst chance to rush out, but Wan Linghua pulled her back, stopping her.

    ¡°Shijie!¡± Jin Fangfei cried anxiously.

    ¡°Wait some more.¡± Wan Linghua was a calm person. She had already noticed that no matter Shen Rubing or Lin Xuanzhi, neither had any sense of urgency in their expressions and instead looked as though they had nned everything out.

    ¡°Alright.¡± Jin Fangfei bit her lower lip and watched the stone door close again.

    Wan Linghua looked at Jin Fangfei. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to get out?¡±

    Jin Fangfei had an indifferent expression as she blinked at Wan Linghua. ¡°If we can¡¯t get out, then we can¡¯t get out. If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll just die together with Shijie, which can be considered as dying as a couple ¡ª two trees that grow together as one.¡±

    Wan Linghua¡¯s expression, which had always been indifferent, showed a slight smile.

    Jin Fangfei hugged Wan Linghua¡¯s arm and tiptoed to kiss her face.

    Watching this scene from afar, Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s Wu Shiyin showed an expression of revulsion and cursed, ¡°Corrupt principles¡±.

    Over there, Qi Er shook the silver moon hook sabre in his hand and soared into the air, rushing towards the Shen Rubing opposite from him, his entire body wreathed in murderous intent.

    This time, Shen Rubing was already prepared. On her side, Qiu Lu took out a long flute, and Wu Shiyin also raised the Jade Maiden Sword. The three clearly intended to battle together.

    The silver moon hook sabre changed from one to two, four, then eight, rushing towards Shen Rubing from all directions.

    Yuan Tianwen was spectating from the side andmented, ¡°He actually cultivated the Qi family¡¯s Dividing Flower Technique to the thirdyer.¡±

    ¡°Even so, the thirdyer still wouldn¡¯t necessarily be Shen Rubing¡¯s match.¡± Lin Xuanzhi felt a slight headache over this. Out of everyone Shen Rubing could have chosen, she just had to pick one of the most troublesome people to kill.

    The Wu hook whip in Shen Rubing¡¯s hand suddenly changed from one to a hundred of the same whip after a gentle tap, dancing about high in the air with irregr movements. The whips shot straight towards Qi Er, who was in midair.

    For a moment, the killing intent was overwhelming!

    ¡°Primary-level!¡± Duan Yuyang was very shocked and cried out, ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi noted that the thumb-sized Sparrow Spirit that had, without a doubt, already turned gray in Shen Rubing¡¯s hand.

    This Sparrow Spirit was originally milky white in color, but because all the essence and Qi within it had been exhausted, it had became a useless stone.

    Sparrow Spirit ¡ª legend had it that after the death of those from the sparrow bird tribe, their corpses were exposed to the scorching sun, struck by lightning, burnt by fire, and then buried in the soil. After such a long period of time that even mountains had been destroyed and remade again, passing thousands of autumns, these fossils gradually formed a kind of natural magic treasure that could store the Qi of heaven and earth.

    Anyone could use the genuine Qi within Sparrow Spirits and turn it into their own.

    The title ¡°natural magic treasure¡± wasn¡¯t just a title; Sparrow Spirits were more than a match for even the most outstanding attack weapons but, due to their scarcity and limited extraction, they could be considered a rare item in the Five Continents.

    Although the milky-white Sparrow Spirit that Shen Rubing currently held was of the lowest quality, contained the lowest amount of Qi, and was also the smallest in size, it was still enough to see exactly how much Cloud Jade Sect and the Shen family pampered and favored her.

    In the entire Five Continents, the number of families that could take out Sparrow Spirits could probably be counted on one hand.

    The number of families willing to give them to the younger generations was even less. This was because the majority of Sparrow Spirits were used as a family¡¯sst trump card.

    Shen Rubing actually had a piece in her hand.

    Qi Er was in imminent peril; his life was about to end.

    Lin Xuanzhi crushed a handful of forged stones and flew up. He took out three Chaotic Sky Bells and made a hand seal, tossing the forged stones in eight different directions. In the blink of an eye, the stones had be an equipment-refining array.

    Duan Yuyang stared with wide eyes, horrified.

    Yuan Tianwen reacted instantly and also took out his Tianwen sword. He put all his power into a blow that struck towards the remnant afterimages of the Wu hook whip, which was madly dancing about in the air like golden snakes.

    Rumble¨C

    The entire stone chamber shook, and the Small Transforming Bone Dragon twisted a few times.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly shouted loudly and flew up to catch Lin Xuanzhi, who had already been blown away by the explosion.

    All three Chaotic Sky Bells burstpletely. Qi Er was directly hit by Shen Rubing¡¯s attack and smashed into the mountain wall, where he spat out a mouthful of blood and crashed onto the ground. He only managed to recover his senses after a while and crawled up with difficulty.

    But Lin Xuanzhi seemed just like he had already been seriously injured.

    If Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t rushed over to catch him in time, he¡¯s afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would have been smashed more violently and in a more miserable manner than Qi Er had been!

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    -A touching scene-

    Qi Er: Leave me! Make sure they remember my name!

    Qi Family Disciples: Dage, no! We¡¯ll stay with you to the end!

    Qi Er: Don¡¯t needlessly sacrifice yourself! This is my journey!

    Qi Family Disciples: Q-Q Dageeeee! We¡¯ll always remember you! *manly sobs*

 Chapter 226 - The Grace of Bestowing a Sword

    <h4>Chapter Ch226 - The Grace of Bestowing a Sword</h4>

    Yan Tianhen dragged Lin Xuanzhi away, staggering a few steps. Both of them tumbled to the ground together under the tremendous momentum.

    Over on the other side, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s situation was rtively better. He only coughed up a mouthful of blood as he stabilized himself with one hand on his sword.

    Duan Yuyang, whose heart had already risen to his throat, let out a strained sigh of relief when he saw the situation, stopping himself mid-step from moving forward like he¡¯d intended.

    ¡°Dage, are you crazy!? What are you saving him for? Don¡¯t you want your life anymore?!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted, both of his hands trembling. He saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, which looked like it had been stained with blood from the ruptured wounds, and his heart couldn¡¯t help but quiver.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what are you doing!?¡± Shen Rubing was furious. She had used up all of her hidden cards in that attack just now, but it was actually destroyed by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reckless actions!

    Even if Shen Rubing had been slightly infatuated with Lin Xuanzhi before, those feelings had cooled at this moment.

    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his lips and stood up with Yan Tianhen¡¯s support. His lips were pale. ¡°I owe the Qi family karma. Naturally, I can¡¯t bear it if any more Qi family members were to die in front of me.¡±

    Qi Er struggled to get up, but his right leg was already broken, so he could only lean against the mountain wall and sit down.

    Shen Rubing red at Lin Xuanzhi venomously, like a poisonous snake. ¡°Exactly what kind of karma do you have with the Qi family, to actually make you be willing to give up even your life?¡±

    ¡°The grace of bestowing a sword.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly as he stretched out his fingers to wipe away the blood on the corner of his lips.

    The Zhige sword in his hand was personally made by a great power from the Qi family.

    Rumor had it that the Zhige sword was forged from a piece of heavy vital iron at the bottom of ake dug up from the North Continent¡¯s northernmost arctic regions, but few people knew that the one who forged the Zhige sword was actually that powerful person from the Qi family.

    Even Qi Er didn¡¯t know.

    Qi Er was stunned. He didn¡¯t even care about the pain from his own body as he asked, ¡°How could it be forged by my great grandfather? All the swords my great grandfather forged were recorded in the stone inscription; there are 181 swords in total, and I¡¯ve never seen your Zhige sword there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue to exin and only lightly replied, ¡°I saved you once, but I won¡¯t save you again. Young Second Master Qi, if the stone chamber opens up once again, you should leave as soon as possible.¡±

    The Qi family was obsessed with forging swords.

    Even if that old man had already sacrificed his body to the sword and was no longer in this world, the Qi family still persevered on the path of sword forging.

    Although Qi Er didn¡¯t forge swords himself, he understood sword forging and also what it meant to the Qi family.

    It was exactly because he understood that he couldn¡¯tprehend why his grandfather didn¡¯t record Zhige in the family records ¡ª this was definitely not the Qi family¡¯s style.

    Qi Er¡¯s heart burned with curiosity. He wished to know the reason and truth at once, but Lin Xuanzhi made it clear that he wasn¡¯t going to talk about this matter again.

    ...Well, that¡¯s fine. In the end, he had benefited from his family¡¯s good fortune and was able to survive that Primary-level attack just now.

    Qi Er thought about the attack just now and felt some lingering fear in his heart. At the same time, he also felt sincere gratitude and admiration towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Not just anyone would dare to block a blow from a Primary-level cultivator. Even if Lin Xuanzhi was already a Foundation Stage Second or Third Layer cultivator, he was still a craftsman and not an elemental cultivator.

    Qi Er sat beside the mountain wall and waited for the moment when the mountain door would open again. His thoughts were calmer and more settled now, and his mood was also more tranquil. He naturally understood that he had been too impulsive before.

    Shen Rubing couldn¡¯tunch a second attack either; it wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to, but because she had already exhausted all her spiritual Qi at this point. Even the life-saving magic treasures that she took with her had been consumed as well. Currently, even Yan Tianhen could easily kill her.

    Shen Rubing suddenly hated Lin Xuanzhi, that nosy person who meddled in other people¡¯s business. If it wasn¡¯t for him, then right now, Qi Er, this liability, would already be dead, and the other unnecessary people would be as well.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept over Yan Tianhen and the people beside him. She whispered something to Qiu Lu next to her.

    Qiu Lu walked over to Wan Linghua and Jin Fangfei, who were standing quite some distance away from her, and whispered, ¡°Shijie wants Wan Shijie to give her those medicinal pills that can rapidly replenish Qi.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Jin Fangfei refused at once.

    Qiu Lu felt somewhat helpless. ¡°Little Sister, although Shijie isn¡¯t normally very warm towards you, we¡¯re still from the same sect. In this kind of situation where there¡¯s neither a vige in front of us nor a shop behind us, we should help each other out.¡±

    Jin Fangfei only sneered, her small face that usually looked cute now full of disdain. ¡°Now you guys dare to say ¡®help each other out¡¯, isn¡¯t that just because you have a use for my Wan Shijie? I didn¡¯t forget that when we were in Cloud Jade Sect, you guys mocked my Wan Shijie behind her back and even directly humiliated her.¡±

    Qiu Lu¡¯s face was somewhat red for a moment. Though she had never said offensive things about Wan Linghua herself, many people in Cloud Jade Sect secretly ridiculed her in the dark, saying that she was a pervert, that she liked to peep at female cultivators bathing, was despicable and vulgar...

    All in all, there wasn¡¯t a single nice word said.

    Wan Linghua didn¡¯t care about them, but Jin Fangfei wasn¡¯t a good person to provoke.

    Jin Fangfei sincerely wished to p every single one of them. However, Cloud Jade Sect could still be considered a strict sect, and she was also a junior martial sister, so she would certainly be punished if she dared to insult her senior sisters.

    At this moment, Jin Fangfei¡¯s vengeful thoughts ignited again.

    Qiu Lu shrank back a little and looked to Shen Rubing for help.

    Shen Rubing looked at her coldly. Wu Shiyin, who was standing next to her, also showed a dissatisfied expression. She walked over as well. ¡°The one surnamed Wan, the fact that Young Sect Master wants to ask you for a medicinal pill today is because she thinks highly of you. What are you still dilly-dallying here for?¡±

    ¡°Get lost for great aunt!¡± A repulsed expression appeared on Jin Fangfei¡¯s face as she reached out a small hand and waved it in front of her nose. ¡°You stink, so disgusting. Don¡¯t pollute the air here.¡±

    ¡°Jin Fangfei, do you still have any respect for your elders?¡± Wu Shiyin¡¯s facial expression changed greatly as her entire face flushed with shame. ¡°Wait till we get back, I will most certainly report this matter to my Shifu and have her decide. She¡¯ll teach you a good lesson!¡±

    ¡°Whatever you like.¡± Jin Fangfei didn¡¯t care. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you won¡¯t have smelly breath or body odor anymore if you let your master discipline me?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Wu Shiyin¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment, furious.

    She did have some bad breath and body odor, but ordinarily, she paid great attention to it. Now that Jin Fangfei directly called her out on it in public in front of so many people, how could she not be angry and humiliated?

    At Cloud Jade Sect, Wan Linghua really was a person who never tried to offend anyone, so she was a great target whom anyone could casually bully. She disliked arguing with people and disliked arguing with this gaggle of female cultivators who chattered and gossiped to no end even more. A great majority of the time, Wan Linghua would give these female cultivators whatever they asked for.

    It was the same this time as well.

    But everyone had a reverse scale and a bottom line.

    Wan Linghua¡¯s face was expressionless as she told Wu Shiyin, ¡°Tell Young Sect Master Shen that I, Wan Linghua, can¡¯t live up to her high expectations of me; let her slowly recover on her own.¡±

    Wan Linghua refused to give it to them, and Wu Shiyin couldn¡¯t rob her by force either. Let¡¯s not mention whether she could afford to lose this kind of face first, but just Jin Fangfei¡¯s pair of hooks alone wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    Cloud Jade Sect¡¯s little junior martial sister caused trouble for people wherever she went and shot her mouth off all day long, but her cultivation was second only to Shen Rubing.

    No one dared to provoke the strong.

    At this moment, Shen Rubing felt even more hatred in her heart. She really wished that those who opposed her would all die in this mountain chamber.

    Jin Fangfei¡¯s heart felt at ease and she made faces at Wu Shiyin¡¯s back. Wan Linghua lightly patted the top of Jin Fangfei¡¯s head, indicating that she shouldn¡¯t show her emotions so clearly.

    Jin Fangfei stuck her tongue out and giggled, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that the day woulde when Shijie actually refuses Shen Rubing.¡±

    Wan Linghua said lightly, ¡°Who let them anger you?¡±

    Jin Fangfei paused, then sweetly shouted a ¡°Shijie you¡¯re so nice¡±, hugging onto her arm and not letting go.

    On their side, Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face was gloomy. He took out an ointment meant to heal wounds and, without allowing for any room to protest, made Lin Xuanzhi undo his clothing so that he could personally apply it.

    Lin Xuanzhi was unable to persuade him otherwise, so he could only sit cross-legged on the ground and let Yan Tianhen do as he wished.

    At this time, Jin Fangfei and Wan Linghua walked over.

    Jin Fangfei raised her hand and threw a small bottle of medicine to Yan Tianhen, who caught it with a raised hand.

    ¡°Here, this is the ointment my Shijie personally made. One bottle is worth hundreds of gold; it¡¯s very precious.¡± Jin Fangfei exined proudly.

    Lin Xuanzhi cupped his hands at Wan Linghua. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Wan Linghua also cupped her hands back. ¡°No need, many thanks to Craftsman Lin for saving Fangfei and myself earlier. I should be the one thanking you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Wan Linghua, then looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied airily, ¡°Saving the both of you is also saving myself.¡±

    Wan Linghua nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t know what Craftsman Lin¡¯s next ns are?¡±

    ¡°At 11 pm, the mountain gate will open. Pill Limit will break, and the great array will awaken.¡±

    He intentionally didn¡¯t lower his voice when he said this and deliberately didn¡¯t avoid a certain person either, so when Shen Rubing heard this, her expression suddenly changed. She didn¡¯t even care about her dissatisfaction with Lin Xuanzhi saving Qi Er and directly came over as she asked, ¡°How can you know my Shen family¡¯s secret?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes that looked like icy pools stared at Shen Rubing coldly. ¡°The Shen family¡¯s secret is nothing much. I¡¯ve already given you enough face today. If you still have any other untoward thoughts, don¡¯t me me for responding heavy-handedly.¡±

    The words could already be considered pretty heavy-handed.

    Shen Rubing¡¯s body swayed a little as she took half a step back. She took a deep breath, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s still a while before it reaches 11 pm. Since Young Sect Master Shen doesn¡¯t understand, then she might as well think about it some more.¡±

    Shen Rubing didn¡¯t know why, but when she was facing Lin Xuanzhi, she suddenly felt a sense of dread rise up. She managed to steady her breathing and turned to walk far away from Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Tch!¡± Jin Fangfei rolled her eyes at Shen Rubing.

    Lin Xuanzhi was still a man after all. Since he needed to take off his clothes in order to apply the medicine, Jin Fangfei and Wan Linghua took the initiative to step back.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the flesh that had burst open and was bleeding profusely and carefully wiped the bloodstains around the area with a handkerchief first, then used his fingers to smear ointment onto the wound.

    His movements were very gentle and careful, as if he couldn¡¯t bear to see Lin Xuanzhi in any more pain.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, who was already sweating even on the tip of his nose. ¡°Ah Hen, it doesn¡¯t hurt. You need not be so careful.¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Yan Tianhen yelled, his expression a little ugly. He bowed his head as he continued to tend to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s injuries.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have any Qi within his body to begin with, so it wasn¡¯t possible for the spiritual Qi within his body to be in chaos. Thus, his internal injury wasn¡¯t very serious; the injuries all appeared externally on his flesh, which could also be considered a blessing in disguise.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the slight itch brought about by Yan Tianhen¡¯s slender and slightly cool hands moving on his skin and wanted to smile a little, but he choked back hisughter when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sound like a broken record as he muttered, ¡°Why did you have to meddle in other people¡¯s business? What kind of karma can make you risk your life to save someone; who in the world is Qi Er to you? Is he such an important person to you?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen carried his sword as he walked over and sat down. He whispered to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Can¡¯t me Lin Xuanzhi for taking action either. Back then, that Shen Rubing wanted to get rid of all of us at once.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s finger, which was applying medicine to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wounds, suddenly stopped.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s small face was dark. His cold gaze dug at Shen Rubing through the air. ¡°A single blow from a Primary-level cultivator...if Xuanzhi didn¡¯t detect her intention beforehand and stop it when it was still iplete, once she finished that move, everyone here would be dead!¡±

    ¡°Not everyone,¡± Lin Xuanzhi corrected, ¡°everyone besides me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to hit a certain person; was this fellow unting his good looks?

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. ¡°I have on my person a magic tool that canpletely resist a single blow from a Primary-level cultivator, but I only have one such tool, and it can only block a blow once. It¡¯s a magic treasure that my father left behind.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    SRB: *doesn¡¯t get her way*

    SRB: I¡¯m going to kill everyone!!!

    Literally everyone: Wtf is wrong with craycray?

    Butter: She¡¯s going to kill everyone, even her fellow disciples [read: minions] wtf

 Chapter 227 - Small Transforming Bone Dragon

    <h4>Chapter Ch227 - Small Transforming Bone Dragon</h4>

    Yan Tianhen had some lingering fear. When he looked at Lin Xuanzhi again, all the resentment in his eyes was reced with worry instead.

    ¡°Why does she want to kill us?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Mainly because she doesn¡¯t want to split the benefits within this Pill Limit Mysterious Land with too many people.¡±

    Duan Yuyang angrily eximed, ¡°Too hateful, honourable me really wants to kill this vicious woman!¡±

    ¡°If you kill her, no one will be able to obtain those benefits.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded mildly.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°Honourable me is merely saying that.¡±

    ¡°Then what exactly are the so-called benefits?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    ¡°There are quite a lot of benefits. However, I only need a celestial-level pill and the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang both sucked in a cold breath of air at the same time. That the Mysterious Land had a celestial-level pill was still considered normal, but it also had the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire that was ranked ninth in the alchemist world?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°I heard Daddy mention this kind of fire before. This is a heavenly me that alchemists yearn for in their dreams! One can be a great alchemist, second to none, if one refined that me!¡±

    Duan Yuyang squinted his eyes and looked at Yan Tianhen with aplicated expression. His gaze ultimately fell on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Duan Yuyang spoke to Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning, ¡°The books that my mother left behind also introduced this kind of Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi met his gaze directly and asked lightly, ¡°What did those records say about it?¡±

    ¡°The biggest use of the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire is not to refine pills, but to nourish the soul.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clearly hadn¡¯t heard of this use before, so he asked curiously, ¡°What does ¡®nourish the soul¡¯ mean?¡±

    Duan Yuyang exined, ¡°Humans have past lives in addition to their present life. If they¡¯re missing a soul in their past life, then their souls will also be iplete in their current life. If someone wants to be whole, then they must have the entire three Yang souls and seven Yin souls; this Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire can take the ce of a soul. That person can also take the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire out again after they find their missing soul and refine the me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at Duan Yuyang, indicating that this was an important matter that should be kept a secret. ¡°It¡¯s the same as what I know.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen shook his head. ¡°It sounds so miraculous, I¡¯ve never heard of this before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked foolishly, ¡°So, who¡¯s missing a soul?¡±

    Duan Yuyang pped him on the forehead. ¡°Are you a fool? Who else can it be besides you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbstruck, his appearance quite adorable. With his mouth open in shock, he pointed his finger at the tip of his nose, ¡°Me?¡±

    In their past life, just before Yan Tianhen died, he told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Living is too exhausting. Dage, I don¡¯t want a next life. In the next life...let¡¯s not meet again either.¡±

    After saying that, he used demonic arts, attempting to shatter his own three Yang souls and seven Yin souls so that he would never again enter the cycle of reincarnation, but Lin Xuanzhi figured out his intention and exhausted all his Qi to oppose the fate that Yan Tianhen had decided for himself.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi only managed to save two Yang souls and six Yin souls.

    The remaining one Yang and one Yin soul disintegrated; nobody knew where they had dissipated to.

    In this life, Yan Tianhen was missing one Yang and one Yin soul.

    Thus, his body¡¯s cold attribute was even more pronounced and extreme than hisst life¡¯s. The Divine Devil bloodline within his body that hadn¡¯t woken up even until the very end in his previous life now showed signs of awakening in this one.

    Missing one Yang and one Yin soul meant that his soul was no longerplete; he would always be haunted by matters from the past life when dreaming.

    For the time being, although this condition didn¡¯t severely affect Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, the consequences brought about by the missing souls would quickly appear with the improvement in Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation.

    Lin Xuanzhi chased after the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire in his previous life, but Shen Changgeng ultimately obtained it.

    In this life, no matter what he needed to give up to exchange for it, he still wouldn¡¯t hesitate.

    Duan Yuyang was still immersed in the sorrowful news of Yan Tianhen pitifully missing a soul, unable to extricate himself, but when he turned to look, Yan Tianhen had already resumed applying medicine for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°....¡±

    He really wanted to p the ointment out of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re missing a soul, how can you not care about such monumental news?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked at Duan Yuyang with a pair of bright and clean eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t do anything about it even if I do care. Besides, why should I worry when Dage is worrying about it for me? Dage¡¯s condition is the top priority right now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was immediately exasperated. ¡°You¡¯re really a model younger brother. Have you forgotten the time when he made you angry?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked as he replied, ¡°Beating is affection, scolding is love, and if you love even more then just kick them with your feet.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was suddenly stupefied. ¡°Where did you hear such nonsense?¡±

    ¡°My Dad said it before.¡± Yan Tianhen said as he carefully applied medicine to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Linghua¡¯s ointment worked quite well. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s injuries stopped bleeding soon after it was applied. Yan Tianhen tore some soft and clean inner garments and bandaged his wounds.

    Duan Yuyang looked at his adept movements and couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue, ¡°Your work looks quite nice.¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Tianhen said proudly, ¡°Practice makes perfect!¡±

    ¡°You used to get hurt all the time?¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart suddenly hurt.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and replied with a bitter expression on his small face, ¡°When I was a child, I especially liked climbing up and down. Once, I went to the top of a tree to dig out a bird¡¯s nest but was found out by the bird. It pecked me and made me fall from the tree, and even the skin on my legs broke from the fall. It hurt a lot!¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°....¡±

    Damn it, I actually felt sorry for you, why don¡¯t you just keep getting hurt!

    Lin Xuanzhi changed into a set of clean clothes and directly burned his original ones.

    It was very easy to create unnecessary troubles if one left behind items contaminated with one¡¯s internal aura.

    All of a sudden, Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had been trying to lower their presence to rock bottom ever since they first entered the cave, simultaneously cried out with ¡°ao wu¡±. Hu Po even lowered his body as he red at the silver river that was already floating. He whimpered and swayed nervously, as though he was facing a powerful enemy.

    Ah Bai, on the other hand, looked particrly anxious, running around Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s legs.

    ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood up as he gazed at the jade coffin.

    Shen Rubing, who was originally meditating to recover her strength, suddenly opened her eyes as well and stood up.

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon arched its back, its river-like form quickly solidifying into a snake-like demonic beast. Its entire body was silver, with only a long red tube extending from the snake¡¯s head to the tail.

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon had no eyes on its head and looked like a bare whip.

    The jade coffin began to tremble.

    Shen Rubing took advantage of this time to use up all the Qi that she had umted so far and jumped into the air, biting her fingertip, then flicking a drop of blood towards the center of the jade coffin.

    In the instant when this drop of blood fell onto the very center of the jade coffin¡¯s lid, red array patterns, with the coffin as the center, crawled out in all four directions, covering the entire mountain chamber. The coffin fell back onto the ground. The Small Transforming Bone Dragon was trapped by the dark blue mes that appeared everywhere and issued a mournful cry.

    At this time, a stone gate that only allowed one person to pass at a time opened up on the eastern mountain wall, exactly in between Lin Xuanzhi and Shen Rubing.

    ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xuanzhi shouted once as he pulled Yan Tianhen along, running towards that door.

    But Yan Tianhen¡¯s foot was tangled by a tentacle that crawled over and coiled around his foot. With an ¡°Ah!¡±, he fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped at once and drew out a dagger to cut off the tentacle.

    This action made them a step toote.

    Shen Rubing pinched a talisman in her hand as she quickly shed to the door. She reached out a hand to press the mechanism next to the door, but her arm was batted away by Yuan Tianwen, who was closely following behind her.

    The two started fighting in front of the stone door.

    The more they fought, the farther away they got from the door. Shen Rubing didn¡¯t want to be entangled with Yuan Tianwen any further and wanted to pass through the stone door, but Yuan Tianwen pulled out his longsword and leveled it at her chest, blocking her way.

    Shen Rubing said fiercely, ¡°Get out of my way, or else we¡¯ll die here together!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen replied contemptuously, ¡°Who wants to die together with you in the name of love?¡±

    With that, his sword swung out again.

    Thus, the first people to pass through the stone door were actually Wan Linghua and Jin Fangfei, followed closely by Duan Yuyang.

    Qi Er also dragged his tattered body and limped towards this side. Ah Bai couldn¡¯t bear to watch any longer and directly gripped the back of Qi Er¡¯s cor in his mouth as he dragged Qi Er forward.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Qiu Lu turned around and saw that a dark green tentacle unexpectedly stretched out from within the dark blue mes and grabbed onto Wu Shiyin¡¯s ankle, throwing her to the ground.

    Qiu Lu hurriedly drew her sword to chop at it, but after she cut one, two more came along.

    On Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, he threw out a top-grade attack weapon with no hesitation and cut off all those tentacles square in the middle.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s ankle was injured, so Lin Xuanzhi picked him up and rushed towards the stone door, quickly slipping through.

    ¡°Shijie!¡± The more Qiu Lu cut apart, the more those tentacles appeared. She cried out anxiously when she saw that Shen Rubing was actually still fighting with Yuan Tianwen.

    The stone door began to descend.

    ¡°Yuan Tianwen, what the fuck are you still fighting for, get over here right now!¡± Duan Yuyang roared. Yuan Tianwen seemed as though he¡¯d been struck by lightning. He pulled back his attack and twisted his face, ducking under the stone door.

    ¡°Leave her alone! Go!¡± Shen Rubing called out and hurriedly rushed through the stone door. Qiu Lu gave Wu Shiyin, who was bing more and more entangled, onest reluctant nce before turning around and running away as well.

    Despair appeared on Wu Shiyin¡¯s face.

    Behind her, under the dark fire, the Small Transforming Bone Dragon roared angrily and rushed towards the stone gate.

    With a bang, the stone door fell down and stopped the Small Transforming Bone Dragon.

    However, Wu Shiyin, who was left inside, was crushed by the Small Transforming Bone Dragon, leaving behind only a puddle of watery blood; even her bones couldn¡¯t be seen.

    The hair-raising and terrifying moment had passed, the survivors of the cmity leaning against the dark mountain wall, gasping for breath.

    Although they escaped a disaster, this was far from enough to achieve Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ultimate goal.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Shen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked straight at the breathless Shen Rubing in the dark and continued, ¡°If you have any more untoward thoughts on the road ahead, I don¡¯t mind switching to another route.¡±

    Shen Rubing felt an abrupt shock and blurted out, ¡°How can you know that there are other routes? Just how much do you know about this Mysterious Land?¡±

    ¡°Naturally less than Young Sect Master Shen.¡±

    Shen Rubing thought for a while, then smiled coldly, ¡°It seems that Craftsman Lin wanted to approach me in the beginning because he wanted me to lead the way!¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t approach you, it was the exact opposite. Food can be eaten at random, but words can¡¯t be spoken at random, so as to avoid misunderstandings.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression was ashen, but nobody could tell in the dark.

    After a while, Shen Rubing sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll acknowledge my misfortune for falling into your hands, however...are you going to take this trash along?¡±

    She pointed to Qi family¡¯s second young master, who was lying on the ground half-dead. Murderous intent burst forth from her eyes, clearly wanting to end his life.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    SRB: *narrowly escapes death*

    SRB: I¡¯m still the protagonist! I demand Qi Er¡¯s head!

    LXZ: Are you still in a position to demand things?

    DYY: I thought YTW was shameless, but this is another thing entirely.

    YTH: Some people will stay stupid forever

    Ah Bai: *nods furiously*

 Chapter 228 - Cant Afford to Climb this Social Ladder

    <h4>Chapter Ch228 - Can¡¯t Afford to Climb this Social Ladder</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Qi Er. ¡°Gentleman Qi Er, this location is connected to the outside world. You should leave first to recuperate and recover.¡±

    Actually, Qi Er would never continue to stay here, even if Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Many thanks to Brother Lin for saving my life, the Qi family will definitely return the favor someday.¡± Qi Er expressed his thanks, then looked over at Shen Rubing¡¯s side and gnashed his teeth, ¡°As for you...my Qi family and your Shen family, this is not the end!¡±

    The Qi family had suffered such a big loss in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land this time and didn¡¯t even get a single treasure before they all had to leave this ce, which was certain to be the shame of the entire family. Most likely, the Qi family would start causing trouble for the Shen family even before Shen Rubing leaves the Mysterious Land.

    ¡°He, of course, it¡¯s not over between us.¡± Shen Rubing narrowed her eyes. She was the eldest legitimate daughter of the Shen family¡¯s main branch, and the Shen family was one of Sky Peak City¡¯s elite families. Naturally, the Shen family wasn¡¯t afraid of the North Continent¡¯s Qi family.

    After exchanging fierce threats, Qi Er, with oneme leg, crushed the transportation ball and disappeared.

    After resting for a while, everyone walked forward along the mountain path under the direction of Shen Rubing.

    The mountain path was very dark and had many forks in the road, but Shen Rubing easily navigated the way forward and didn¡¯t even hesitate at the forks, obviously very familiar with this ce.

    After walking around yet another mountain path, Qiu Lu couldn¡¯t help but ask in a whisper, ¡°Shijie, where are we going?¡±

    Shen Rubing replied lightly, ¡°To where the treasures are.¡±

    Qiu Lu froze for a moment. ¡°Shijie seems to be very familiar with this ce.¡±

    Shen Rubing swept her a nce. ¡°This was originally the Shen family¡¯s Mysterious Land.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Qiu Lu¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.

    Although he¡¯d already warned Shen Rubing, Lin Xuanzhi naturally couldn¡¯t wholeheartedly trust her, so he had always been vigntly observing Shen Rubing¡¯s every move.

    Shen Rubing probably knew that there were more enemies than friends here, so she didn¡¯t cause trouble.

    Shen Rubing took various twists and turns when at junctions in the road and pressed some hidden mechanisms from time to time. After arduously strolling about on the mountain path for six to eight hours, they finally arrived at a bright mountain chamber.

    The ground inside the mountain chamber wasn¡¯t made of stone, but a rare soil instead, which was covered with mature spiritual nts. Spiritual fog lingered around the nts, and an immortal aura was faintly discernible when one looked at it.

    The spiritual nts gave off a unique medicinal fragrance that made people feelfortable when they smelled it.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened, especially Wan Linghua and Yan Tianhen, these two people who dealt with spiritual nts all day. They were itching to rush over immediately and rob this ce empty!

    ¡°Dage, that¡¯s the Luo Water Spring that only blooms once every 300 years!¡±

    ¡°Dage, this is the Setting Sun Returns to Sun grass, which will only bear a seed every fifty years!¡±

    ¡°Dage...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard Yan Tianhen excitedly chatter on beside his ear and spoke with a smile, ¡°Ah Hen, just go and pick the spiritual nts you can use.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and almost drooled, ¡°Can I take them all away?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re too greedy.¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°You don¡¯t even have enough room in your storage bag to pack all these nts. It¡¯s already good enough to pack more than a hundred spiritual nts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If only I had a storage bag that could hold the entire field of spiritual nts.¡±

    ¡°That will depend on your Dage¡¯s skill.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Sooner orter you¡¯ll have it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, how long can I dig here for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Dig however long as you want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was rest assured.

    Although the majority of spiritual nts here were of lower grades, there were also higher grade ones. The higher the grade of spiritual nt, the more Qi you needed to consume in order to pull it out, so it wasn¡¯t like everyone could casually take away all they wanted.

    Yan Tianhen dug up a stalk of Third Grade spiritual nt, his forehead already covered with sweat, his Qi greatly exhausted. He learned his lesson and started to dig out the high grade and rare spiritual nts. He soon had more than ten dug out.

    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen also went down to dig up spiritual nts. Because Duan Yuyang had never done this kind of work before, he identally damaged many stalks when he dug, but fortunately, he didn¡¯t have topensate anyone, so he didn¡¯t regret too much.

    Shen Rubing probably valued her own image too much to go down and dig up spiritual nts, but Qiu Lu couldn¡¯t endure watching any longer and started digging as well.

    Wan Linghua and Jin Fangfei gathered in a circle and were also busy harvesting spiritual nts together.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t gather Qi internally, so he couldn¡¯t dig out any spiritual nts and only stood by and watched.

    At this point, Shen Rubing no longer held any affection for Lun Xuanzhi. Instead, she felt a certain degree of vignce and fear for this person.

    Shen Rubing found a ce to sit down, her face full of frustration.

    She was waiting for someone.

    Lin Xuanzhi also knew that she was waiting for someone.

    In the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, there were three ways to reach the same location right here. The Shen family would never send just a Shen Rubing alone to this ce, and most likely Shen Rubing was aware that she was at a disadvantage here, so she had to wait for reinforcements from the Shen family.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw through it but didn¡¯t mind very much. After all, he was afraid that one Shen Rubing, with her level of cultivation, couldn¡¯t open the true door of the secret chamber either.

    After a while, Shen Rubing, perhaps from boredom, raised her head and asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of being chased down and killed by the Shen family after getting out of the Mysterious Land?¡±

    ¡°The Shen family should resolve its own troubles first before looking for trouble with others.¡±

    When thinking about the Qi family waiting outside, Shen Rubing¡¯s expression darkened.

    Even though she wasn¡¯t afraid of the Qi family, no one actually wanted trouble toe knocking on their door.

    The two didn¡¯t have much to say to each other, and Shen Rubing didn¡¯t look for conversation either.

    Not long after, a mountain wall suddenly made a loud rumbling sound. Shen Rubing stood up at once and looked at the entrance expectantly.

    Two people entered, one after the other.

    One of them was Shen Changgeng.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Su Zixing next to Shen Changgeng, his gaze became a bit cold but soon returned to the normal indifferent expression.

    Shen Changgeng saw Shen Rubing from afar but, to his surprise, also found many extraneous people present as well.

    He was stunned at first, then walked over calmly and leisurely and sized up Lin Xuanzhi without an ounce of aggression. He shook the folding fan in his hand and spoke with a handsome smile, ¡°I think this gentleman here should be the Craftsman Lin who gained fame at the Hundred Families Gathering. The humble me is Shen Changgeng, the Shen family¡¯s second son. You can call me Shen Er.¡±

    He looked like a very gentle, courteous, and elegant gentleman, but Lin Xuanzhi knew that that was merely on the surface.

    After all, if you really thought of yourself as being on equal footing with the other party and genuinely wanted to make friends with them, you would voluntarily report your mountain peak ¨C which sect and which peak, rather than simply saying that you¡¯re from the Shen family.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Gentleman Shen.¡±

    Su Zixing, who was beside Shen Changgeng, had a cold and serious expression. He had eyebrows as slender as willows, long and narrow eyes, thin lips, and a sharp aura. Whenbined, they gave people a feeling of arrogant and lofty aloofness that made him difficult to approach or harbor any disrespectful or yful intentions toward him.

    Such a person was the future number one craftsman whose name was known throughout all Five Continents.

    West Continent¡¯s Su family, main branch, and young sect master of West Continent¡¯s Imperial Sky Sect.

    Su Zixing narrowed his eyes slightly as he willfully sized up Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Small Mingyin me, is it in your hands now?¡±

    The news that Lin Xuanzhi took away several rare treasures during the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention that day had already spread throughout the entire Sky Peak City.

    When Su Zixing heard that the Small Mingyin me, this kind of unique crafting divine fire, had actually appeared on the Bai family¡¯s Treasure Appraisal Convention, he was secretly vexed for a long time. If he knew beforehand that there was such a rare treasure, he definitely wouldn¡¯t have refused to attend the Treasure Appraisal Convention because he thought it below his status.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s in my hands.¡±

    Su Zixing said directly, ¡°Name a price, I¡¯m buying it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Not selling.¡±

    Su Zixing¡¯s gaze suddenly turned cold. ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Selling or not selling has nothing to do with your identity.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t yield an inch even if the emperor came.

    Su Zixing just stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while and didn¡¯t mention the Small Mingyin me again. He only said, ¡°I heard that you are very arrogant and conceited. I¡¯d like to see if you really can protect the Small Mingyin me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there are many people who want the Small Mingyin me. However, the only thing I can confirm right now is, Your Highness, if I lose the Small Mingyin me one day, it can be assumed that the entire world will know that Your Highness is the one who stole it.¡±

    Treasuring a jade ring bes a crime, now that Lin Xuanzhi had the Small Mingyin me in his possession, he had already experienced no less than ten assassination attempts, but it¡¯s just that he was protected by the Lin family¡¯s hidden guards and the people that Sky Peak City¡¯s City Lord had sent to protect him. After all, if anything happened to Lin Xuanzhi while in Sky Peak City during the Hundred Families Gathering, someone would take the opportunity to use the Huangfu family of being ipetent and wait for a chance to undermine the Huangfu family. Even though Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t like Lin Xuanzhi, he wasn¡¯t willing to suffer that loss.

    If Lin Xuanzhi lost the Small Mingyin me afterward and people found out that it was Su Zixing who took it, Su Zixing probably wouldn¡¯t have a day of peace.

    Su Zixing, of course, understood the insinuation. He immediately became angry, ¡°You dare to threaten me?¡±

    ¡°I dare not,¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°I¡¯m merely stating the facts.¡±

    Shen Changgeng immediately came out to mediate the situation, ¡°It¡¯s fate that you guys met here. Besides, you two are both craftsmen and can exchange andpare notes. Why hurt the amicable rtions?¡±

    Su Zixing coldly flung his sleeves and threw out, ¡°Can¡¯t afford to climb this socialdder.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also coldly curled his lips slightly, ¡°Same here.¡±

    This scene was quite different from that of thest life.

    In the past life, the two people met because of an idental encounter. Lin Xuanzhi saved Su Zixing, who was being chased by a demonic beast. At that time, even though Su Zixing was also cold and arrogant, he treated Lin Xuanzhi sincerely and thought of him as a close friend.

    However, it was exactly such a ¡°sincere and close friend¡± who really made Lin Xuanzhi lead the wolf into the room ¡ª Su Zixing was the one who informed his superior of the secret that Yan Tianhen was an exceptional furnace, leading to Yan Tianhen¡¯s ultimate death.

    Not only was Su Zixingpetitive, but he also possessed a very envious nature, often iming that he was the number one craftsman and disdaining to be associated with ordinary craftsmen. Lin Xuanzhi had long since foreseen that once his reputation overshadowed Su Zixing¡¯s, it would cause Su Zixing to be greatly dissatisfied. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to keep up any pretenses with Su Zixing.

    This was exactly Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention as well.

    Su Zixing wanted the Small Mingyin me and, in thest life, he did indeed get it from Bai Yichen¡¯s hands ¡ª though rather than getting it, it was more like using threats and promises to obtain it.

    In this life, Lin Xuanzhi had obtained the Small Mingyin me ahead of time. Su Zuxing shouldn¡¯t even think about getting it.

    The two sides were hostile, as though with swords drawn and bows bent, but with Shen Changgeng, this ¡°good person who never offends anyone¡±, they could neither fight nor curse at the other party.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    In the Shen Family we have...

    SRB: A Stupid Binch Who Should Be Removed for the Good of Society

    SZX: An Arrogant Prince Who Should Be Removed for the Good of Society

    SCG: A Mysterious Person Who Might Keep the Peace but Also Maybe Should Be Removed for the Good of Society

 Chapter 229 - EaChapter Relying on Their Own Abilities

    <h4>Chapter Ch229 - EaChapter Relying on Their Own Abilities</h4>

    Shen Rubing opened her mouth and shouted, ¡°Second Brother, you¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Shen Changgeng gave Lin Xuanzhi an apologetic expression, then pulled Shen Rubing aside and whispered, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Shen Rubing sinctly told Shen Changgeng about her experiences after entering the Pill Limit Mysterious Land in a hushed tone.

    Shen Changgeng¡¯s expression immediately turned ugly. ¡°Do you know that the rain outside is a rare medicinal rain? The entrance to the Pill Limit Mysterious Land will change locations every year. Only the lucky ones can encounter the downpour of medicinal rain. This is something that you can onlye across by chance and not by intentionally searching for it, yet you actually used an umbre to block it, just like that!¡±

    Shen Rubing was also stunned. She anxiously asked, ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

    Shen Changgeng¡¯s pent-up anger finally erupted and he gnashed his teeth, ¡°All I did was say a few sentences less to you, and now you¡¯ve missed such a good opportunity. Moreover, how can I expect that you¡¯d be able to obtain a magic treasure that can deliberately block this kind of medicinal rain?!¡±

    Shen Rubing gritted her teeth, ¡°It¡¯s all Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fault!¡±

    Shen Changgeng frowned. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi isn¡¯t some virtuous crop. ording to your thoughts, it seems that he knows about this Pill Limit Mysterious Land and its connection to our Shen family.¡±

    Shen Rubing nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sure he knows.¡±

    Shen Changgeng couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled: how could this Lin Xuanzhi know about the Shen family¡¯s secret? Not even Shen Rubing, the legitimate daughter of the main branch, has the absolute qualifications to know about the secrets of Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the time to pursue this matter. Shen Changgeng spoke, ¡°After a while, I will open the door. You and I will obtain that item together.¡±

    Shen Rubing frowned as she asked, ¡°Then what about the others? Won¡¯t they follow us in?¡±

    ¡°Those who see the treasure all have a im to a portion of it. Let¡¯s just enter together.¡± Shen Changgeng couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. He was used to conducting himself with integrity and couldn¡¯t possibly chase Lin Xuanzhi and the rest out of here at this point.

    Although Shen Rubing wasn¡¯t happy about it, there was no use crying over spilled milk. She was the one who brought the people here, so she could only endure these pent-up and unspoken grievances.

    ¡°But you can rest assured.¡± Shen Changgeng revealed a faint but determined smile. ¡°The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire will certainlynd in our hands.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression finally looked better after hearing this. ¡°That¡¯s right, these short-sighted people have already exhausted much of their Qi while digging up these spiritual nts. They naturally won¡¯t be able to fight us.¡±

    Shen Changgeng nodded with a faint smile.

    Shen Changgeng took Shen Rubing back and greeted several people who had returned after harvesting the spiritual nts.

    Shen Changgeng was one of the Seven Stars of Sky Peak, so he was naturally very famous. When people saw that he was humble and amiable as well, they all had a good impression of him.

    Shen Changgeng announced, ¡°Later, I will open the door of the greatest treasury in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land. I don¡¯t quite know what¡¯s inside. Let¡¯s y it by ear.¡±

    Everyone murmured their assent one after the other.

    Duan Yuyang winked at Lin Xuanzhi and motioned with his eyes that he was ready in advance.

    Shen Changgeng went to the side of the mountain and used a dagger to make a cut on his finger. He drew a talisman diagram that could unravel the array on the uneven surface of the mountain wall. With a loud rumble, a seemingly bottomless hole suddenly appeared in the center of the field of spiritual nts.

    ¡°This is the gate to the treasury.¡± Shen Changgeng waved his sleeves. ¡°Please,dies and gentlemen.¡±

    Shen Rubing took the lead as she flung her sleeves, flew over, and jumped in.

    Yan Tianhen was originally a little scared, but when he saw that even Shen Rubing dared to jump down, he naturally wasn¡¯t willing to lose to this woman who had once coveted his Dage, so he looked to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. Yan Tianhen followed closely behind Shen Rubing and became the second one to jump in.

    Duan Yuyang gave Yuan Tianwen a look. Yuan Tianwen understood and immediately protected Duan Yuyang with one hand as he jumped down together with him.

    Lin Xuanzhi crushed a forged stone and borrowed the Qi inside it to smoothly descend onto the ground.

    Soon after, Qiu Lu, Wan Linghua, Jin Fangfei, and the others all came down together as well.

    Outside the pit, Su Zixing looked at Shen Changgeng with cold eyes. ¡°You let so many people go down. Are you afraid that there¡¯s no one to fight over the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire with you?¡±

    Shen Changgeng¡¯s gaze was gentle and soft as he looked into Su Zixing¡¯s eyes, ¡°Ah Xing, don¡¯t be angry. How could they easily obtain the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire? This thing is our Shen family¡¯s heirloom for generations. Only someone with the Shen family¡¯s blood can truly control it.¡±

    Su Zixing narrowed his eyes. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡°It is so.¡±

    There weren¡¯t a lot of good items inside the treasury. Although there were several medicinal bottles, they didn¡¯t look as good as the ones Lin Xuanzhi crafted. Thus, Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen weren¡¯t very interested.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, knew that it wasn¡¯t the case that there weren¡¯t any good stuff, it was just that the good items had already been excavated clean by the Shen family. Otherwise, how could the Shen family be willing to part with this incredible Mysterious Land and gift it to Sky Peak Sect as a favor?

    Although the Pill Limit Mysterious Land wasn¡¯t small, there weren¡¯t many ces that truly had treasures.

    This ce could be considered one.

    The group entered a stone chamber without any engravings after passing through several stone chambers and tunnels.

    A skeleton was sitting cross-legged inside the room, its fingers positioned like it was pinching a flower. A red medicinal pill as glossy as jade pearls was held between the skeleton¡¯s middle and thumb fingers. The red pill emitted a golden luster, simr to cat¡¯s eye stones. Its dazzling radiance had already be the only color in this simple and unadorned stone chamber.

    Shen Changgeng bowed to this man and spoke, ¡°Shen family¡¯s descendants, Shen Changgeng and Shen Rubing, are bothering Senior today with our garrulous talks. I hope for Senior will forgive us.¡±

    Qiu Lu asked, ¡°This...Senior, does Gentleman Shen know who he is?¡±

    Shen Changgeng nodded as he exined, ¡°This is the best friend of my family¡¯s already-ascended ancestor. My family¡¯s ancient ancestor created this Pill Limit Mysterious Land especially for him after his death. This medicinal pill was also refined for him by my family¡¯s esteemed ancestor.¡±

    As he said that, Shen Changgeng reached out his hand for the vermillion gold medicinal pill.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s fan pped the back of Shen Changgeng¡¯s hand with a pa. He raised his brows at Shen Changgeng. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯ll actually be yours if you just spout any nonsense you want and say that this is your family¡¯s stuff? I¡¯m saying that this Mysterious Land was especially created by my Duan Yuyang¡¯s grandson to honor Laozi me. Do you believe it or not?¡±

    Even if Shen Changgeng had good acting skills, he still couldn¡¯t keep his expression still at this moment.

    He asked with a calm expression, ¡°Young Master Duan, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Duan Yuyang folded up his fan and smiled, ¡°Naturally, we take it with our own abilities.¡±

    Su Zixing interjected at this time, ¡°Why waste words on them?¡±

    Su Zixing had already stretched his hand out for it before he even finished speaking.

    Lin Xuanzhi was prepared in advance as well, his actions not slow in the slightest.

    Lin Xuanzhi met Su Zixing face-to-face beside the skeleton and relied on the hand seals he had previously practiced back when he was an elemental cultivator to nimbly knock aside Su Zixing¡¯s hand in a few breaths¡¯ time, firmly grasping the medicinal pill in his hand.

    On the other side, Yuan Tianwen had already reced Duan Yuyang in fighting against Shen Changgeng, their weapons shing together.

    Just as Su Zixing was so angry that he wanted to swear, he suddenly saw a ball of blue me sh by beside him and fly toward another direction!

    Su Zixing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°After it!¡±

    He didn¡¯t need to speak. Shen Changgeng had already seen it and immediately put aside his entanglement with Yuan Tianwen to chase after that ball of dark fire.

    Yan Tianhen also wanted to pursue it but was pulled back by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Dage, we¡¯re not chasing after it?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°It wille back.¡±

    A momentter, that ball of fire unexpectedly turned around and hopped onto the skeleton¡¯s finger,nding on the exact location where the medicinal pill had previously been.

    Shen Changgeng and Su Zixing returned, still chasing after it, and met Lin Xuanzhi face to face again. Embarrassment shed on Shen Changgeng¡¯s face but was overshadowed by the crazy glint that shone out when his gazended on Lin Xuanzhi, full of killing intent.

    ¡°You guys actually didn¡¯t tell me when there¡¯s something good.¡± A young man adorned in a red robe kicked open the stone chamber¡¯s door with one foot and casually walked in.

    His ck phoenix eyes were clear and bright, every smile and every frown enchanted one¡¯s soul.

    Several women were momentarily dazzled by him and couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Changgeng stared at him warily. ¡°How can youe here?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m called Lie Fenkong.¡± The young man winked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Henhen, you can call me Kongkong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Why are you talking to me? Clearly, I don¡¯t know you! No, how do you even know I¡¯m called Henhen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could no longer maintain his indifferent expression. He quietly stepped in front of Yan Tianhen and blocked Lie Fenkong¡¯s view of him as he impassively locked gazes with Lie Fenkong.

    Lie Fenkong¡¯s gaze also turned a little cold.

    His natural instinct told him that something about Lin Xuanzhi felt wrong. This kind of person should be the natural enemies of Divine Devils like themselves.

    Yan Tianhen was the most afraid of the atmosphere suddenly turning so silent, so he cleared his throat, ¡°So uh, I got the fire.¡±

    He held up his hand, where a ball of fire was gloomily flickering in the middle of his palm.

    Shen Changgeng, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Lie Fenkong, ¡°...¡±

    Shen Rubing suddenly started causing trouble as she reached out to swat at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back with a palm.

    Yan Tianhen countered with a palm strike as well, but before his attack shed with Shen Rubing¡¯s, Shen Rubing was hit by an even fiercer gust of wind and was swatted away, crashing against the mountain wall with a bang.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Shen Rubing gave a miserable scream before the surroundings became quiet again.

    Lie Fenkong became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. He waved his hand and threw a wink at Yan Tianhen. ¡°The others, it doesn¡¯t matter if you want to kill them or skin them, but all of you must leave Yan Tianhen for me, he¡¯s mine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was full of awkward embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t casually speak such words. I don¡¯t know you very well.¡±

    Lie Fenkongughed and made eyes at Yan Tianhen again. ¡°We¡¯ll get to know each other sooner orter. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist as he red at Lie Fenkong, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lie Fenkong narrowed his eyes as he watched Lin Xuanzhi.

    Shen Changgeng was burning with anxiety right now. His only purpose foring here was for that Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, but now that Yan Tianhen had taken it away, the biggest benefit in the entire Pill Limit Mysterious Land was now gone!

    Shen Changgeng¡¯s expression suddenly darkened as his hands took action from behind his back. Rays of cold light suddenly shone out from a Sparrow Spirit embedded in his sword hilt and his sword immediately cleaved towards Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°How audacious!¡± Lie Fenkong¡¯s expression turned cold. He waved his sleeve and drew out a longsword to intercept Shen Changgeng¡¯s move, but the Sparrow Spirit¡¯s power couldn¡¯t be blocked. Lie Fenkong¡¯s sword actually broke apart!

    ¡°Sparrow Spirit.¡± Lie Fenkong furrowed his brows, a sinister expression on his gorgeous face. ¡°The Shen family actually has a connection to the Upper World.¡±

    Boom¡ª-

    The entire stone chamber shook, the Qi became tumultuous, and broken pieces of stone pierced through the air, as if the chamber was about to copse, making it hard for people to remain steady on their feet.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LFK, a Devilish Beauty, has officially entered our Supreme Celestial Idolpetition! May be most beautiful man win!

 Chapter 230 - Master of the Mysterious Land

    <h4>Chapter Ch230 - Master of the Mysterious Land</h4>

    Shen Chenggeng took advantage of Lin Xuanzhi focusing all his attention on protecting Yan Tianhen to fly over and snatch the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire from Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.

    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he wanted to rush over to beat someone up because he lost the me.

    Right at that moment, he heard Shen Changgeng scream miserably ¡ª he actually threw the fire away of his own ord.

    Bloody blisters appeared on his palm from being burned. Fortunately, he was quick in throwing it away; otherwise, his entire hand might be on fire right now.

    ¡°Zixing, go and get that fire!¡± Shen Changgeng didn¡¯t forget to roar while he was trying to endure the blistering pain.

    Needless to say, Su Zixing naturally went to snatch it at once.

    Just before Su Zixing was about to touch the fire, an umbre suddenly hit his hand away.

    Su Zixing threw an offensive tool at Lin Xuanzhi while Lin Xuanzhi whipped out a defensive tool to resist it; they exchanged several moves in this manner.

    Lin Xuanzhi found a chance to get the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire into his bag.

    Su Zixing became furious; he was about to utilise a murderous move by taking out an Exterminate Soul Nail when all the eternalmps in the stone room suddenly went out one by one.

    It¡¯sing, Lin Xuanzhi thought to himself.

    A gust of wind swept by, mixed with a fishy smell. A handsome man wearing a teal robe walked over lightly, the Small Transforming Bone Dragon coiled up beside him.

    ¡°Descendent of the Shen family, you¡¯re disturbing others¡¯ peaceful sleep.¡± The man¡¯s voice was somewhat sharp. He smiled with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, while also looking rather fierce. ¡°Here to take the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire left behind by that dog ancestor of yours?¡±

    ¡°Senior...¡± A strange feeling arose in Shen Changgeng¡¯s heart.

    Shen Rubing was already shivering all over from fright and dared not even breathe.

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon was obviously the one they had seen before, so there was a high chance that this man had crawled out of the coffin.

    ¡°I can¡¯t shoulder that ¡®senior¡¯ address of yours.¡± The man walked over to the stone gate and stopped. He looked at Shen Changgeng quietly. ¡°The dog ancestor of the Shen family didn¡¯t dare touch my Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, and even after the lucky bastard ascended, he still didn¡¯t take the sacred fire away. So where did the descendants of the Shen family get the courage to daree and steal the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire from?¡±

    Shen Changgeng frowned. ¡°That Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire belonged to my Shen family in the first ce, so how can you call it stealing?¡±

    The young man chuckled. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell if you¡¯re really stupid or if you¡¯re pretending to be dumb. You can deceive others, but you can¡¯t deceive yourself.¡±

    Shen Changgeng was about to exin when the Small Transforming Bone Dragon roared, causing him to be so frightened that he retreated.

    The young man looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then at Yan Tianhen, and instantly understood somewhat.

    He went up to Lin Xuanzhi and studied him. ¡°If you¡¯re taking this, you have to kill someone for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who I want you to kill? Yet you promised so casually.¡±

    ¡°The one who¡¯s trapping you here.¡±

    A surging storm gathered within the young man¡¯s eyes. He stared fixedly at Lin Xuanzhi for a long while beforeughing, ¡°Kid, not bad. In that case, make an oath with me ba.¡±

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°You¡¯re asking my Dage to kill for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exerted some strength in holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    ¡°But&#k2013;¡±

    ¡°Stop dawdling. If you continue talking, I¡¯ll renege.¡± The young man looked quite impatient, the Small Transforming Bone Dragon beside him starting to howl.

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his right hand, palm facing downwards.

    The young man also stretched out his right hand, hovering a few inches above Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    He started reciting some words, and after he finished, there was an additional oath within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness.

    ¡°If I, Lin Xuanzhi, were to go to the upper realm of the Nine Lands in the future, I¡¯m obliged to turn Shen Qinian into dust and destroy his soul so that he can never reincarnate. If I break this oath, then living will be no better than death for me in the future, and I¡¯ll be an animal in my next life!¡±

    The young man continued, ¡°It seems useless for you to hold onto this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s useful for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Then you should hand it to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and offered to hand over the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.

    The young man took the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, a glint of nostalgia shing through his eyes. Then he turned his hand over and smacked the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire straight onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead!

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±

    His whole body felt like it was burning. Suddenly, an intense sensation of pain swept over him. Yan Tianhen let out a terrible cry, almost fainting from the pain while his heart and lungs felt like they were being torn apart.

    Upon seeing this, Shen Changgeng instantly turned indignant and wanted to use a Sparrow Spirit to kill all of them. However, that young man simply waved his hand and everyone present fainted on the spot.

    ¡°I¡¯m the true master of this Pill Limit Mysterious Land.¡± The young man smiled, then said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Yet you insist on challenging my authority, such an overestimation of your own capabilities.¡±

    He walked over to the eerie white bones that were adorned with the same attire as him, reaching out to stroke the white bones¡¯ cheek.

    He chuckled softly, ¡°You really died in such an idiotic way. Every debt has its debtor; go and find that Shen Qinian to pay for it ba. As for his descendants, there¡¯s no harm in sparing them for now.¡±

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon cried out, sounding as if it was weeping before finally uttering ¡°yingyingying¡±s like a crying baby.

    The young man turned around and reached out to stroke the Small Transforming Bone Dragon¡¯s head with a gentle gaze.

    He sighed, then said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been tough for you to stand guard by my side for all these years, this Pill Limit Mysterious Land probably isn¡¯t very interesting. If you want to leave, after I diepletely, it won¡¯t be long before the Pill Limit Mysterious Land gets destroyed too. By then, you¡¯ll be free again, and you¡¯ll be able to leave this Mysterious Land.¡±

    After he spoke, his body turned transparent. He leaned over and merged into one with the skeleton.

    After the physical body was attached to the skeleton, the skeleton soon looked like a young man.

    But though his lips were smiling, his eyes remained closed ¡ª he had stopped breathing long ago.

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon wailed loudly in anguish. It wanted to kill the others as well, but there was nothing in the stone room. The Small Transforming Bone Dragon cried pitifully; it would nudge the young man¡¯s face with its face once in a while and circle around him from time to time.

    It had apanied its master by his side since birth.

    It still remembered the time when it was trapped within an array on itsst legs. When all the demonic Qi was about to die out, its master appeared and saved it from the array.

    Its entire body could corrode all living things, but few people knew that it was able to control its own body. If the softest skin covered the corrosiveyer, then it could be touched just like a normal demonic beast.

    It still remembered the feeling of being hugged by this person.

    The Small Transforming Bone Dragon circled around the young man¡¯s body for a long time before it finally epted the fact that the young man hadpletely died.

    It shrank into a small ball and stuffed itself into the young man¡¯s embrace, then used its round and bright head on which no eyes could be seen to nudge against the young man¡¯s chin. In the end, the silver colour on the Small Transforming Bone Dragon¡¯s body gradually faded before it turned into a rigid, gray stone statue.

    Since its master had died, then it wouldn¡¯t continue living as well.

    When Yan Tianhen woke up, there were hardly any stars in the night sky outside. The mountains in the distance ovepped, while the shadows of trees swayed from side to side.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a while. He got up and looked around, realising that there were still some dead demonic beasts near him which had evidently been killed when they were attacking.

    ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice traveled over from the other side.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were filled with sorrow and the silence left behind after experiencing the vicissitudes of life.

    Lin Xuanzhi and he looked at each other, paused slightly, and saw through everything. ¡°Ah Hen, that¡¯s someone else¡¯s life, not yours.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his eyes. ¡°But Lu Qingli¡¯s so pitiful.¡±

    That young man was Lu Qingli.

    And after Yan Tianhen received the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire that belonged to Lu Qingli, he also saw all of his memories.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°He had married a bad man, the heavens are unfair. However, heaven has its own rules for everything. Whates around goes around, that one surnamed Shen will get his retribution in time toe.¡±

    ¡°But Lu Qingli can¡¯t live on anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°His soul has already scattered. It was this Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire that helped him stabilize one soul, which was why he could hold on until now. Yet he gave me the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, so he lost hisst soul...even if that bad guy dies and never gets to reincarnate, Lu Qingli still won¡¯t be revived.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought of his previous life.

    The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire passed through Su Zixing¡¯s hands and ended up with Shen Changgeng.

    That celestial-level pill, after it was passed around from person to person, was finally given to Lin Xuanzhi by Shen Changgeng as a favour. From then on, Lin Xuanzhi let down his guard against Shen Changgeng.

    As for whether Su Zixing helped Lu Qingli fulfill his wish, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t clear on that.

    But¨C

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, actually the agreement that Lu Qingli concluded for him was not aplete one.

    Because Lu Qingli did not state a time limit nor conditions.

    Lu Qingli was still too kind.

    He was probably that kind in the previous life as well.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Everything in this world is bnced. For every person who¡¯s happy, there will be an equal number of people who have to suffer in misery. Not everyone can achieve immortality, and not everyone will have a good beginning and end.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded somewhat sadly. He had lost his father at a young age as well and could be considered to have had a tough life.

    It¡¯s just that with Lin Xuanzhi by his side now, he had a lot more happy times than sad.

    In order not to affect Yan Tianhen¡¯s recuperation, Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were barbequing a pheasant they hunted not far away.

    After Yan Tianhen woke up, he sat beside them.

    Duan Yuyang asked about Lu Qingli, and Yan Tianhen unreservedly described the past he saw in the memories retained within the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.

    Lu Qingli was an array cultivator. He met Shen Qinian when he was young; the two of them found each other congenial, and very soon, they turned from friends to lovers.

    But who would have thought that Shen Qinian had approached Lu Qingli in the first ce because he wanted his ancestral Mysterious Land where spiritual nts grew, as well as his ancestral Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.

    Shen Qinian tricked Lu Qingli into telling him about the Mysterious Land¡¯s secrets step by step.

    Later on, Shen Qinian acted as the owner instead of the guest and forcibly took ownership of the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. Because he was afraid of Lu Qingli¡¯s revenge, he killed him and used a poisonous magic tool to scatter his soul.

    But unexpectedly, Lu Qingli had an escape route. The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire reced one of his souls, so he didn¡¯t go so far as to truly die in the human world.

    However, Lu Qingli couldn¡¯t be considered to be alive either, and he could never leave the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    Shen Qinian got married and had children, rising steadily by relying on the benefits brought about by the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. In the end, he sessfully ascended and left the Five Continents¡¯ mainds.

    The Shen family rose along with him; when one man achieved Dao, his poultry and dogs would ascend as well. The foundation for being an elite family wasid out for them.

    This sort of past was too humiliating for the Shen family, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t tell their younger generations about it. Instead, they turned ck into white and beautified everything to the extreme.

    ¨C

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: The Shen family is full of dogs! Everyone is a dog!!!

    DYY: No wonder SRB is so rotten. Turns out it¡¯s a family trait.

 Chapter 231 - Yuyangs Attitude

    <h4>Chapter Ch231 - Yuyang¡¯s Attitude</h4>

    Duan Yuyang harshly smacked his palm against the ground indignantly after listening, ¡°Isn¡¯t that old fart from the Shen family too shameless?! Such a sinister person didn¡¯t get punished by the heavens and even ascended sessfully. Isn¡¯t he afraid that ghosts will knock on his door in the middle of the night?!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen coaxed, ¡°Don¡¯t get angry because of such people. It¡¯s not that he won¡¯t get punished, just that the time has not yete. This sort of insidious person will receive his retribution sooner orter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°If my Dage and I get the chance to leave the Five Continents¡¯ mainds in the future and ascend to the Nine Lands, we¡¯ll definitely ferret this bastard out and kill him to avenge Senior Lu!¡±

    After he spoke, Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°Can we really leave the Five Continents¡¯ mainds?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°As long as you want to, then we can.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Does Ah Hen want to go out to have a look?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°When Daddy was around, he used to tell me about the world outside the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. Countries and sects stand in great numbers there, and treasures could be found everywhere. And there¡¯s innumerable influential figures there too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him tenderly. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you no matter where you want to go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked back at Lin Xuanzhi with shining eyes, then nodded forcefully.

    Duan Yuyang looked at them enviously.

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Do you want to go outside and have a look?¡±

    ¡°Me ma...¡± Duan Yuyang shrugged indifferently. ¡°I know very well what kind of level I¡¯m at, so I won¡¯t join in the fun.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen ced on hand over the back of Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, which was covering his knee. ¡°It¡¯s okay. If you want to stay here, then I¡¯ll stay by your side.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked horrified as he pulled his hand out. ¡°A loser like me can¡¯t hold back someone who¡¯s favoured by the heavens like you. Look for someone else ba, I won¡¯t be part of your life.¡±

    ¡°How could you say that you¡¯re holding me back?¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at him anxiously, ¡°Yangyang, I know that I was terribly wrong and let you down. However, I¡¯ve already been punished for my mistakes these days. What am I not doing well? Just tell me, I¡¯ll change everything. I won¡¯t ask for you to forgive me, I¡¯d just like to ask you to please not push me away.¡±

    A faint sourness arose in Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart. Yuan Tianwen had never been the type of person to understand what exactly ¡®servile¡¯ meant, but at this moment, he was almost imploring.

    If this was before he knew what the Duan family had done with him, he might have been willing to continue to be with Yuan Tianwen. But now, how could he use this kind of body to drag Yuan Tianwen down?

    Duan Yuyang resisted the sourness surfacing in his heart and sneered, ¡°Young Master Yuan, frankly, there¡¯s no problem with what you¡¯ve been doing recently. As for sincerity ma...you do have it.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen revealed a glimmer of joy, but soon, Duan Yuyang dealt him a heavy blow¨C

    ¡°But people¡¯s minds can change. I used to like you, but it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that I still like you now. Your kindness is just a burden you¡¯re imposing on me.¡±

    ¡°Burden?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Duan Yuyang nodded, saying heartlessly, ¡°I agreed for you to stay by my side in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land only because I wanted to give you a chance to repay my kindness since you feel like you had let me down. After leaving this Mysterious Land, your debt can be considered repaid, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with you anymore. Let¡¯s walk our separate paths afterward. When we meet again, I can still call you Tianwen Gege.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen suffered a heavy blow. He clenched his fist and looked at Duan Yuyang. ¡°No matter what you say, I will never part with you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang sneered, his expression changingpletely. ¡°If you continue to pester me, I¡¯ll let everyone know just how shameless the young master of the Yuan family is. I don¡¯t think the Yuan family can lose this kind of face.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stared at Duan Yuyang for a long while; thetter¡¯s expression remained unchanged ¡ª he didn¡¯t seem to be joking.

    Yuan Tianwen suddenly stood up and walked away withrge strides.

    Yan Tianhen was staring agape. He couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Yuyang Gege, aren¡¯t you being too ruthless? His face is all dark from anger!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at Duan Yuyang askance. ¡°Moreover, you hit right where it hurts. Although Yuan Tianwen himself doesn¡¯t mind being shameless, he definitely can¡¯t make the Yuan family lose face.¡±

    For people like Yuan Tianwen, family honour would alwayse before personal gains and losses.

    If everyone were to know that the young master of the Yuan family was harassing a man and couldn¡¯t even get what he was begging for, they would probablyugh so hard that their teeth fell out! The Yuan family would never let him undermine their reputation like that.

    It was reasonable for Yuan Tianwen to get that angry.

    Duan Yuyang uttered a hng, seemingly proud to the extreme. ¡°Honourable me just likes doing that, so what? Have anything to say about that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°What can I say? It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯te to regret it.¡±

    ¡°Of course I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to mention such a painful thing again. He changed the subject to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You¡¯ll have an acrimonious fallout with the Shen family then.¡±

    After they were thrown out of the cave by Lu Qingli, intentionally or unintentionally, like they were rubbish, they realised that the four of them had been thrown to the same ce by some coincidence.

    As for the rest, they didn¡¯t know where they had gone.

    So the two sides managed to avoid fighting as soon as they got out.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi was very calm. ¡°If we¡¯re going to fall out, then we¡¯ll just fall out ba. We¡¯ll never walk on the same path anyway, falling out will happen sooner orter.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared at him with an inquiring gaze. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I am curious how you seem to have learned about the secret of the Pill Limit Mysterious Land long ago.¡±

    ¡°My news sources are probably more reliable ba.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stopped his questioning and changed to teasing him instead, ¡°Yet you didn¡¯t refuse Shen Rubing before this. I even thought that you had some kind of interest in that beauty, but from the looks of it now, you¡¯re also someone who wouldn¡¯t get up early in the morning if there¡¯s no benefit in doing so.¡±

    ¡°That has always been the case.¡± Lin Xuanzhi wouln¡¯t yield even an inch for the things he wanted, even if he had to do so by any means possible.

    Within a few days, all of them were physically and mentally exhausted. After eating something to fill their stomachs, they each went to find a ce to rest, and Yan Tianhen naturally followed Lin Xuanzhi.

    Heid on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leg, looking up at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s perfect jaw. ¡°Dage, that medicinal pill today is the celestial-level pill that can repair your Dantian Qi sea.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I was quite lucky.¡±

    ¡°Then when does Dage intend to consume it?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it when we find a safe ce tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s better to consume it early ba, then I¡¯ll feel more at ease too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out to stroke the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose. ¡°Why do I always feel like Ah Hen has grown up overnight?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s time for me to grow up. If I don¡¯t grow up, what would Dage do?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t understand why he said that. ¡°On the contrary, I hope that Ah Hen will stay a child forever.¡±

    ¡°Does Dage really wish for that?¡± Yan Tianhen asked innocently, ¡°If I don¡¯t grow up, I¡¯ll never be able to understand Dage¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gazended upon his reddish cheeks and suddenly grew wiser when happiness approached. He vaguely understood what Yan Tianhen was trying to express.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s breathing paused. ¡°And what do you think about me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat up. He looked up into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°I want these eyes of yours to look at me alone forever.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reflected specks of stars shining with a beautiful splendour, as if the sun, moon, and mountains since ancient times had appeared within them.

    He spoke with utmost earnestness and devotion. Within an instant, Lin Xuanzhi felt like all the beautiful scenery, local customs, famous mountains and rivers, as well as the flourishing blossoms and magnificentndscapes he had seen in the thousand years of his past life could notpare to the smiling pair of eyes of the person in front of him.

    The inhumane loneliness and hardships he suffered while cultivating for a thousand years in the Soul te in his past life all vanished in a puff of smoke within this instant until there was nothing left.

    Yan Tianhen was his redemption.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen tightly in his arms, his voice turning hoarse because of his excitement from getting what he had yearned for.

    ¡°Ah Hen...¡±

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen sounded a little aggrieved, ¡°I want you to promise me that from now on, you¡¯ll never try to sound me out and upset me by treating other people well on purpose. Do you know how upset I felt when you ignored me and insisted on standing together with that Shen Rubing?¡±

    Lin Zhan had once said to Lin Xuanzhi that Ah Hen was a clever one.

    He could see through things better than others could andprehend situations faster as well.

    He could see through everything.

    How could Lin Xuanzhi not agree? He kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead and seemed to sigh, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. It will never happen again. When you were feeling aggrieved, I felt even more upset than you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡± Yan Tianhen was also one to hold grudges. He still remembered that when they just entered Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Lin Xuanzhi had made him strip everything such that he had to run around naked. He pursed his lips, ¡°You made me lose face in public on purpose, and angered me into leaving too!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stroked the tip of his nose apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I apologise.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips. ¡°At that time, I thought that you¡¯d never treat me well anymore, you were really too much.¡±

    Faced with Yan Tianhen¡¯s usations, Lin Xuanzhi really regretted acting on impulse because of his anger, which upset Yan Tianhen and let his imagination run wild.

    ¡°I was very angry then too.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How much I care about you is equivalent to how much I hated the words you said to me at that time.¡±

    It went so far as to make him force out a mouthful of blood from anger.

    Yan Tianhen knew nothing about that, but he also knew that he was in the wrong.

    He dared not look at Lin Xuanzhi. He buried his head in his neck and said in a muffled voice, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said all that on purpose to make you angry. But you hid the fact that Shen Rubing was going to marry you from me, I was really upset.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi somewhat understood why Yan Tianhen suddenly blew up at him. It appeared that someone with a loose mouth had actually told Yan Tianhen about that.

    After pondering for a while, he could guess that it was Lin Yaer.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered over how to make Lin Yaer suffer while saying, ¡°I never took that seriously in the first ce. It¡¯s the Shen family¡¯s business for them to propose marriage, after all, I would have never agreed no matter what, so I didn¡¯t think that it was necessary to tell you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered a hng, ¡°I¡¯ll let it be this time. In the future, no matter if it¡¯s something major or trivial, you have to tell me. You¡¯re such a good person, so the number of people who like you must be equivalent to the strands of hair on a cow. You have to give me a warning in advance so that it¡¯ll be easier for me to guard against them.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ: I¡¯m sorry

    YTH: I¡¯m also sorry

    LXZ: You upset me too!

    YTH: I¡¯m really sorry!

    LXZ: We¡¯ll never have such a misunderstanding again!

    Butter: This dogblood couple...

 Chapter 232 - Dual Cultivation Method

    <h4>Chapter Ch232 - Dual Cultivation Method</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi found it amusing and feltforted, so he replied with an ¡°Okay¡±, then smiled mischievously. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely tell Ah Hen properly if even a fly approaches me in the future, lest my family¡¯s Ah Hen eats vinegar in secret and ends up stifling himself too much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen imagined a scene of Lin Xuanzhi running over to tell him about getting chased by a fly and couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t feel good to eat vinegar in secret, I¡¯ll eat it openly in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two of them were all friendly and sickeningly sweet with each other, looking like they were about to kiss, but there would always be someone who just had to destroy the atmosphere.

    A loud bang traveled over from the shore of ake not far away.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other, then looked at thekeshore.

    Duan Yuyang, who had been lying under a tree with his eyes closed, jumped up like a rabbit. After pausing for a moment, he started running towards theke.

    Yuan Tianwen was there.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± A pained roar, apanied by andslide and the cracking of rocks, hit one directly in the face. At once, Duan Yuyang spotted Yuan Tianwen, who was hacking away randomly at arge stone with a sword in hand.

    The veins on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s forehead were popping up; his long hair was in a disheveled mess and he had already shattered god knows how many rocks.

    Yuan Tianwen was in abject pain; all of the blood in his body was flowing backward, his meridians reversed ¡ª clearly the symptom of one suffering from a Qi deviation.

    Duan Yuyang was extremely familiar with such an appearance; he had seen such a Yuan Tianwen more than once on Flying Luan Peak.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t stop himself from feeling rmed. He called out ¡°Tianwen¡±, and was about to rush over when a hand pressed down on his shoulder.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, let me go!¡±

    ¡°He has lost all reason now, he¡¯ll hit anyone he sees. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also looked at Yuan Tianwen, who had just hacked down at theke, making a waterfall explode upward. He nodded with lingering trepidation, ¡°Yuyang Gege, what kind of devious cultivation method is he practicing? Is he suffering a Qi deviation?¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt like a knife was being twisted in his heart. He stared at Yuan Tianwen, whose hair was in a disheveled mess as he kept attacking to dispel the difort in his body, and muttered, ¡°His body hasn¡¯tpletely recovered in the first ce. I just knew that by practicing that sort of cultivation method, once his Yang breaks and his realm falls again, without anyone by his side to assist him, how could he feel okay? I¡¯m the one who harmed him...I¡¯m too selfish, I actually harmed him like this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Yuyang Gege, what are you saying? What does him being like this have to do with you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had some knowledge of the Yuan family¡¯s cultivation method, so he lightly exined, ¡°The Yuan family¡¯s cultivation method seems to be dual cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused at once.

    Then a look of understanding emerged on his face.

    Since it was a dual cultivation method, then naturally, the other person was indispensable.

    Duan Yuyang was ignoring Yuan Tianwen, and from the looks of it, Yuan Tianwen wouldn¡¯t be willing to find other people to cultivate with either. Coupled with how his body was gravely injured in the first ce and the drop in his cultivation level, and how he had just gotten kicked aside by someone, it would be more surprising if there were no problems.

    ¡°Damn it.¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly gnashed his teeth and hammered the giant stone next to him. ¡°I must have really owed this fucking bastard a debt in my previous life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang. With a generous, martyr-like expression on his face, Duan Yuyang walked towards Yuan Tianwen.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked nervously, ¡°Is Yuyang Gege going over to dual cultivate with Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    ¡°He should be.¡±

    Duan Yuyang got incredibly soft-hearted when ites to Yuan Tianwen, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to stand seeing him be subjected to pain and torment.

    However, no one expected Duan Yuyang to take advantage of the fact that it was impossible for Yuan Tianwen toy a finger on him to walk over to Yuan Tianwen, then smack a talisman on his forehead.

    Without being the least bit prepared, Yuan Tianwen was ambushed by Duan Yuyang. His body turned stiff and he fell to the ground with his head facing up with a bang, stirring up quite a bit of dust upon impact.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang sighed with relief and pped his hands. ¡°Hng hng, I¡¯ve always wanted to do something like this to him. Feels so good.¡±

    Yuan Tianweny on the ground with his eyes closed, feeling very ufortable. Although he had fainted, his symptoms did not alleviate.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°Yuyang Gege, you¡¯re done after just knocking him out like that?¡±

    Duan Yuyang chuckled with a rather vulgar expression on his face, making him look quite licentious. ¡°You think it¡¯s gonna be that simple? Wrong. It¡¯s a rare chance, so if honourable me doesn¡¯t take advantage this time, won¡¯t I be running a business that sustains losses?¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to understand something.

    He threw Duan Yuyang a look of admiration.

    Duan Yuyang raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Go and sleep ba.¡±

    Yan Tianhen covered his ears with both hands and blinked innocently at Duan Yuyang. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Yuyang Gege, I won¡¯t be able to hear anything after I fall asleep.¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand, ¡°Get lost, get lost.¡±

    So Yan Tianhen got lost, pulling Lin Xuanzhi away in passing as well.

    There were a lot of tall andrge stones next to theke. Although Yuan Tianwen had hacked quite a few, there were still many that were spared.

    After the sound of Yan Tianhen¡¯s and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s footsteps faded, Duan Yuyang dragged Yuan Tianwen behind a giant stone.

    Beside them was the clear and crystallinekewater, while there was a bright, full moon in the sky.

    The moon in the water is the moon in the sky; the one in front of him is his sweetheart.

    Duan Yuyang extended a hand, gentle tenderness evident in his eyes. He gently stroked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cheek, then his hand slid down his neck and onto his cor.

    Yan Tianhenid on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thighs, vaguely hearing Duan Yuyang¡¯s mutterings from afar, and the sounds offort and difort he made once in a while.

    His sleepiness was driven away.

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes, which met with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes that didn¡¯t seem the least bit sleepy.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t sleep?¡±

    ¡°Sort of.¡± Yan Tianhen decided that he might as well sit up straight. He stared at the giant stone out of curiosity. ¡°Dage, do you think Tianwen Gege is the one on top or the one below?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, smiling enigmatically. ¡°You even know something like that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest, saying proudly, ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m someone who had followed Yuyang Gege along to lift the roof tiles off brothels, so how could I not know!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh...ah choo!¡± Duan Yuyang was feelingfortable when he suddenly sneezed, and his snot spattered all over Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face, who was lying on the ground below him.

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his nose guiltily, scolding in secret, who¡¯s the kid secretly in love with me who¡¯s talking about me now?

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and flicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go to that sort of ce ever again.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t I won¡¯t I won¡¯t, I definitely won¡¯t.¡± Yan Tianhen quickly expressed his loyalty and chuckled. ¡°I have such a stunning beauty like Dage by my side, so how would I still want to see themonce people around me?¡±

    ¡°...¡± How glib and flippant, but it was quite nice to hear.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bother to fuss about the past with him. ¡°Duan Yuyang probably isn¡¯t the kind to be on top.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen blinked, notprehending.

    ¡°The one on top has to exert a lot of effort and exhaust themselves, while Duan Yuyang is a young master who has never borne any hardship and is extremely delicate, so he definitely prefers lying down to enjoy himself.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen was quite knowledgeable in the ways of the world, he was still young, and he still had a long way to gopared to a thousand-year-old ghost like Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen thought long and hard about it. ¡°Is it really morefortable to be the one below? But all the pimps I saw had very ufortable expressions on their faces.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Excellent, his family¡¯s darling Ah Hen was actually taken to pimp brothels! ¡°Whether or not the one below feelsfortable is a twofold task ¡ª if the front is done well, then they¡¯ll feelfortable towards the back!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded pensively.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, then leaned down and gently kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s earlobe. ¡°If Ah Hen¡¯s curious, you¡¯ll understand when Dage tries it with you in a few years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face instantly flushed red, the redness spreading all the way to his ears. He puffed his face up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face that was as beautiful as andscape scroll. ¡°But Dage, why is it that I heard Yuyang Gege say that under normal circumstances, the one with good looks should be the one below?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    What kind of ideas was that Duan Yuyang indoctrinating his family¡¯s Ah Hen with all day?

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, revealing a cunning look. ¡°Yeah. In Dage¡¯s heart, Ah Hen is the most good-looking one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Forget it, he can¡¯t save himself anymore.

    Although Yan Tianhen was young, he knew the things that he should know about, so he decided to avoid this dangerous topic.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s voice only stopped ringing out after two hours.

    Yuan Tianwen felt good all over from doing it and his cultivation level improved greatly. After the talisman was taken off, he had intended to say something to Duan Yuyang, but he didn¡¯t expect to be mercilessly ejected out of the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    Yuan Tianwen, who left the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, just so happened tond outside Sky Peak Sect¡¯s mountain gate. A lot of sect disciples who had been waiting there instantly surrounded him.

    ¡°Shixiong!¡± A fellow Shidi, Lan Jinghe, happily crowded over and said, ¡°Your cultivation level improved so much, you¡¯re already at the thirdyer of your Hardened Body stage now! Is the ce inside really that beneficial for cultivating?¡±

    Lan Jinghe¡¯s cultivation level was already at the firstyer of his Hardened Body stage. His realm wasn¡¯t very stable, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare to casually use magic tools or medicinal pills to suppress his cultivation level, so he didn¡¯t go in.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face was so dark that it seemed like you could wring ink out of it.

    Duan Yuyang, that goddamn bastard, actually acted on his own. Not only did he act on his own and do this and that with him, but he even said some things to him while they were doing it like, ¡°Master Yuan, take it as me begging you, can a kind old man like yourself please spare me?!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen felt both cold and hot at the same time then; although his body couldn¡¯t move, his mind was extremely clear.

    He could sense the ultimate happiness that Duan Yuyang brought to him, and he could truly feel sorrow for himself.

    Duan Yuyang could sacrifice himself to such a point and still want to part with him such that they would no longer be involved with each other in the slightest.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes instantly turned a little red.

    Lan Jinghe could tell that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s attitude seemed a bit off. He stuck his tongue out, embarrassed, and said, ¡°Shixiong, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t tell me...Young Master Duan uh...¡±

    Lan Jinghe stuffed all the words that he was about to say back into his mouth.

    Yuan Tianwen looked like he wanted to kill someone as he red at Lan Jinghe. ¡°Where¡¯s that bitch Han Yuran?¡±

    Lan Jinghe said, ¡°He was taken away by the Han family a few days ago, he probably returned to the Han family ba. Shixiong, why are you looking for him?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen gnashed his teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that he escaped so quickly. Otherwise, I¡¯d definitely go and beat him up again!¡±

    Lan Jinghe, ¡°...¡±

    At that moment, Su Mo, who was a guest at Sky Peak Sect, learned that Yuan Tianwen hade out, so he went down the mountain to pick up his son.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: At the very least, I¡¯m someone who had followed Yuyang Gege along to lift the roof tiles off brothels, so how could I not know!

    DYY: Why are you telling your Dage that? He doesn¡¯t have to know!

    YTW: You¡¯ve been going where and doing what?

    DYY: So what if Laozi goes to brothels! Laozi can do what he pleases!

    YTW: *takes Laozi off to do what he pleases*

    ¡ª

    Credits to @Tia Fish on Discord for this wonderful RSCB fanart:

 Chapter 233 - Celestial-Level Medicinal Pill

    <h4>Chapter Ch233 - Celestial-Level Medicinal Pill</h4>

    As soon as Su Mo saw the corners of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth droop, he knew that his wife had probably run away. In order to prevent his son from making a fool of himself in public, Su Mo quickly took Yuan Tianwen to the courtyard of the Yuan family in Sky Peak City.

    Once the door closed, Su Mo heard Yuan Tianwen utter a ¡°Dad¡¯ while sounding very aggrieved before he even asked him about what had happened, then two drops of tears fell.

    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s heart ached terribly. He reached out to pull his tearful son in his embrace, then gently patted his back like when Yuan Tianwen had been a child acting spoiled to him.

    ¡°Dad, he doesn¡¯t like me anymore.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s voice was muffled, ¡°He said that my courtship is a sort of burden to him; he begged me to stay away from him and not disturb his life anymore. Am I that horrible?¡±

    ¡°Dad, I already know that I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ve already changed, I¡¯ll treat him well all my life andpensate him for it¨C¡±

    ¡°But why does he still not want me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was like a child who had been abandoned. He was incredibly upset, and though he was clearly an adult, he now revealed a childish and pitiful side of him.

    Su Mo sighed in his heart and could only console him by saying, ¡°Time will reveal a person¡¯s heart; Yuyang probably can¡¯t ept it for now. Why don¡¯t you stop pestering him for this period of time and make him feel vexed. When the two of you calm down in a few days, things may turn around.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen sniffed and pursed his lips, his head drooping, ¡°What if he still ignores me?¡±

    Su Mo sighed and rubbed his son¡¯s head. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to let go.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was resolute, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s head hurt a little. ¡°If he ends up liking someone else someday...¡±

    ¡°If he likes one, I¡¯ll kill one.¡± Without even thinking about it, Yuan Tianwen said stubbornly, ¡°If he likes two, then I¡¯ll kill a pair.¡±

    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hate you to death.¡± Su Mo said with great emphasis.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather that he hates me to death than ignore me.¡± Yuan Tianwen felt disheartened and frustrated, like his heart was being cut up with a knife. His Yangyang was so kind and outstanding, there must be a lot of people who like him.

    If he rxed in pursuing Duan Yuyang, then before long, Duan Yuyang would probably get harassed by some other hussy.

    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Dad, give me a magic treasure or medicinal pill that can suppress my cultivation level quickly. I want to go in and find him now.¡± Yuan Tianwen asked impatiently.

    Su Mo rolled his eyes, feeling like his son hadpletely grown askew. He and Yuan Zhengming were both people who could change their trains of thought, so why was their Yuan Tianwen so hell-bent on being stubborn?

    Su Mo¡¯s tone brooked no arguments, ¡°You just made a breakthrough in your cultivation so your realm is still unstable, you can¡¯t act so recklessly. Stay at home and take a few days to stablize it before talking about anything else ba.¡±

    ¡°Dad!¡± Yuan Tianwen looked very anxious.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be of any use even if you call me Grandma.¡± Su Mo¡¯s attitude was firm. ¡°This is non-negotiable. If your realm falls again, how will you hit one when onees, and hit a pair when twoe?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was about to refute when he suddenly thought that Su Mo¡¯s words made a lot of sense.

    What if his family¡¯s Yuyang ended up liking a cultivator who¡¯s stronger than him?

    There¡¯s no need to think about those in the future, there¡¯s already a Lin Xuanzhi nearby. He felt an immediate sense of urgency to improve his cultivation level.

    Yuan Tianwen clenched his fist and nodded, rubbing his eyes, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Su Mo suddenly realised something very important.

    ¡°Your cultivation level shouldn¡¯t have had this sudden breakthrough. Don¡¯t tell me you did that thing again with someone in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was a little embarrassed as he nodded under his Dad¡¯s intent stare. ¡°It was Yangyang.¡±

    Su Mo was stunned, then smacked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh as he resented his son for not being as smart as he should be. ¡°My silly son, do you have a pit in your brain? He was willing to do that with you at that kind of time, yet you actually still doubt that he has no feelings for you? What on earth are you thinking in that brain of yours?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was still immersed in his sorrow. ¡°But he said that he did that to beg me to spare him.¡±

    ¡°And you believed that?¡¯

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I?¡± Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips. ¡°He already said that himself, and he even said it a lot of times with a really firm attitude.¡±

    Su Mo frowned slightly. Based on the wisdom he had gained from the additional years he spent eating rice and growing smarterpared to Yuan Tianwen, he guessed a few possibilities.

    ¡°What about this, focus on stabilising your cultivation for now.¡± Su Mo pondered. ¡°I¡¯ll dispatch some people out to investigate if Yuyang has encountered any trouble.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± When Yuan Tianwen immediately paid attention when he heard that Duan Yuyang might be in trouble.

    Su Mo stroked his chin. ¡°Since he¡¯s willing to be physically intimate with you, he naturally likes you, but he insists on shutting you out with such a firm attitude... I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s more to it than meets the eye.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen wanted to continue inquiring about it, but Su Mo wasn¡¯t willing to say anything to disturb Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mind before confirming the truth, so he just exhorted him to seize this good opportunity after he had just advanced to stabilise his realm. As for the rest, Yuan Tianwen could just leave it all up to him.

    In the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    On the second day, when Yan Tianhen woke up, he just saw Duan Yuyang, whose head was drooping with a fistful of grass in his grasp as he stared at theke while deep in thought. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s whereabouts were unknown too.

    Yan Tianhen ran over and sat beside Duan Yuyang. He looked around, asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was expressionless, ¡°After eating everything up, he patted his ass and got the hell out of here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, then immediately retorted without thinking, ¡°You¡¯re lying, he won¡¯t dare.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nced at him askance, wondering why enlightenment suddenly dawned upon this kid. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°Yuan Tianwen ah, one look at him and you can tell that he¡¯s a henpecked husband, so he wouldn¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s such an overbearing person; if he¡¯s henpecked, then I¡¯m afraid that there won¡¯t be any henpecked husbands in this world anymore.¡±

    ¡°Ai, you don¡¯t understand.¡± Yan Tianhen said very seriously, ¡°This all depends on the individual.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s little adult look and nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes yes, my family¡¯s Ah Hen is right.¡±

    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi returned and brought along Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had gone to y around god knows wherest night. ¡°They¡¯re about to go mad from running around so much, they¡¯re never home these days.¡± Yan Tianhen scolded each of the tiger cubs with a stern expression and knocked on their heads. ¡°If you guys dare run around so recklessly again, then beware, I may not give you guys anymore demonic delight fruits to eat for a year.¡±

    This threat was absolutely fatal to demonic beasts. Ah Bai quickly nodded and wagged his tail, as if trying to please Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I surveyed the ce. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will probably be closed in advance, we should make ns as soon as possible.¡±

    Originally, Duan Yuyang hade into the Mysterious Land for its treasures, but he didn¡¯t expect that Yuan Tianwen would get kicked out by the Pill Limit Mysterious Land after following him, so his thoughts of searching for treasures dulled at once.

    ¡°When do you n to leave?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°In 7 to 10 days. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land will definitely copse. We have to leave before it does, otherwise we¡¯ll be trapped here forever.¡±

    ¡°Dage, if you want to absorb that celestial-level medicinal pill, how long would it take?¡±

    Based on what had happened in his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi estimated, ¡°Five days at least.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s plenty of spiritual Qi here, and the medicinal Qi is mellow too. If you absorb it in this Mysterious Land, the effects will certainly be better. Why don¡¯t Dage absorb the medicinal pill first within these few days ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think I can.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The news of how the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and celestial-level pill are in our hands has probably spread around. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of people looking for us in the next few days; it¡¯ll be too dangerous.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that that was true, so he nodded. ¡°Or we can just leave now? There¡¯s already enough spiritual nts for use in our storage bag.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen liked money quite a bit, he wasn¡¯t greedy. He was content to have gotten what he needed.

    Duan Yuyang had collected a lot of spiritual nts as well, and there was a sense of sorrow in his heart from having to part with Yuan Tianwen for a long time which made him even less willing to continue staying here, so he also thought that it was better to leave earlier.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°The two of you should leave first, I¡¯ll stay here. There are still some things I have to do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately frowned. ¡°Dage, if we¡¯re leaving, then we¡¯re leaving together. Why do you want to stay here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°There are some personal affairs I have to deal with, I can¡¯t leave for now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, a bit upset, ¡°You just promised me that you wouldn¡¯t hide anything from me in the future, but just one night has passed and you¡¯re already going back on your words.¡±

    He looked so aggrieved that Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful.

    Lin Xuanzhi was someone who was too introverted and good at hiding things. There were many things that he would rather grit his teeth and swallow his blood for rather than let others bear it for him.

    However, it seems that he should change this trait of his, otherwise Yan Tianhen may just get even more worried and start letting his imagination run wild.

    After some deliberation, Lin Xuanzhi decided to be frank.

    ¡°This celestial-level can only exert its greatest effects in the Mysterious Land. After leaving the Mysterious Land, not only will its effects be greatly diluted, but it also won¡¯t be conducive for absorption.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was a little ugly. ¡°Dage actually didn¡¯t n on telling me about something so important.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed. ¡°You have to give me some time to change.¡±

    Yan Tianhen softly uttered a hng to express his dissatisfaction, but this dissatisfactionsted only a few seconds, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll protect Dage in the process. Dage should take advantage of this period to quickly absorb the medicinal pill.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was still worried that Yan Tianhen would be put in a spot by others and get into some sort of ident while he was in seclusion.

    ording to Shen Chenggeng¡¯s sinister and poisonous nature, he would definitely gather arge number of people and chase after him in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land. However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude was extremely firm on this. He definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi stay here alone. Lin Xuanzhi could only agree after giving it much thought.

    As for Duan Yuyang, he imed that he had nothing to do even if he went out anyway, and he didn¡¯t want to bump into Yuan Tianwen either, so he decided to stay and protect Lin Xuanzhi too.

    Since there was no time to lose, the three of them immediately let the two tiger cubs lead the way in this forest and found a shallow cave that could barely be used as a ce for seclusion.

    However, even though they said it¡¯s cave, it was actually just a huge pit that had caved in. Aside from being a shelter from wind and rain, it had no other use. Besides, its interior could be seen at a nce from the outside, and other than the words ¡®crude¡¯, there was no other word that could be used to describe it.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    In thetest twist of Supreme Celestial Beauty... How will our contestants do in a dark and wretched environment? Will their beauty shine through the mud and gloom? Find out next time on Supreme Celestial Beauty!

 Chapter 234 - Shen Familys Siege

    <h4>Chapter Ch234 - Shen Family¡¯s Siege</h4>

    Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen guarded the entrance with the two tiger cubs. Lin Xuanzhi sat down cross-legged in the cave, put the celestial-level pill in his mouth, and after a short moment of hesitation, closed his eyes and solemnly swallowed it.

    In fact, with his current cultivation level, the correct method was to use his saliva to slowly dissolve the celestial-pill in his mouth. As eachyer peeled off and became absorbed little by little, the pain he suffered when the medicinal pill entered his internal organs and Dantian Qi sea would be minimised.

    However, he didn¡¯t have that much time...one couldn¡¯t wish for both the fish and a bear¡¯s paw, he had to give up on one.

    Repairing a Dantian Qi sea that had been destroyedpletely was a very terrifying affair. To a cultivator, this sort of pain was definitely not inferior to having one¡¯s soul crushed.

    Lin Xuanzhi just felt like the ce where his Dantian lies feel like it was exploding and ripping apart; his whole body was filled with an irrepressible pain.

    However, he didn¡¯t utter a single sound. Aside from the cold sweat drenching his back and clothes, as well as his colourless face, there was no way for someone to tell his current situation from his face.

    Yan Tianhen would nce inside from time to time, afraid that something would happen to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Although the cave could fit about two or three adults so he could see Lin Xuanzhi at a nce, he could not clearly see his state because of how dim it was.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t utter a sound and silently endured. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to approach and disturb him, thinking that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s condition should be okay right now so he felt relieved.

    If one had to use a phrase to describe Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current state, then only the phrases ¡°indescribable misery¡±, ¡°living is worse than death¡± and so on could be used. This kind of pain was not temporary, and would only disappear once the Dantian Qi sea waspletely repaired.

    Lin Xuanzhi guided the medicinal force of the celestial-level pill to flow around his Dantian Qi sea while struggling with the pain and even diverted some attention to think, I wonder if those who had their Dantian Qi seas destroyed would give up halfway because they couldn¡¯t bear the pain during the reparation.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know this, there were a lot of people who would choose to continue being a cripple because they couldn¡¯t bear the unspeakable pain that the medicinal pill brought to them.

    Three days passed quietly. On the fourth day, mouring noises were suddenly heard in the distance. A group of twenty or so cultivators ascended thee mountains and walked over here. Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t avoid them in time and ended up bumping right into them.

    A pupil cried out, ¡°I¡¯ve found them! They¡¯re here! Everyone,e quickly!¡±

    The cultivators who were scattered during their search immediately rushed over to gather.

    It was as if Yan Tianhen was facing a great enemy. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Shen Changgeng, who walked through the crowd to stand right in front, and summoned Ling Chigu, who had always been nearby, in his sea of consciousness.

    Meanwhile, Ah Bai and Hu Po also got into offensive stances.

    Duan Yuyang drew out a talisman quietly and hid it in his wide sleeve.

    Shen Changgeng smiled, ¡°Little friend Yan, we meet again.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t try to casually im that we¡¯re familiar with each other, I don¡¯t know you that well.¡±

    Shen Changgeng was probably focused on getting what he desired, so he didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°If we¡¯re not familiar, then we¡¯re not familiar ba. But I¡¯ll still be kind enough to collect your corpse.¡±

    Duan Yuyang scolded, ¡°At the very least you¡¯re still someone from an elite family, yet you¡¯re bullying the weak with your strength and numbers so shamelessly. Since you couldn¡¯t get it, you decided to snatch it away openly, what kind of trash are you?! You¡¯re seriously disgusting!¡±

    The smile on Shen Changgeng¡¯s face froze. ¡°It belonged to my Shen family in the first ce, this is called returning something to its rightful owner.¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Yan Tianhen sneered too. ¡°I didn¡¯t remember until you mentioned it. Shen Qinian, that sanctimonious hypocrite ¡ª what kind of shameful and immoral thing did he do?!¡±

    ¡°How dare you insult the ancestor of my Shen family?¡± Shen Changgeng instantly turned furious. He stared coldly at Yan Tianhen, ¡°I had wanted to spare your life, but since you¡¯re courting your own death, I won¡¯t hold back either!¡±

    Shen Changgeng made a gesture to signal the rest to attack, and all the pupils that he had brought along immediately surged toward Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang.

    Others saw that Lin Xuanzhi was sitting in the cave in seclusion, so they shouted about going over to interrupt his cultivation.

    How could Yan Tianhen let them seed?

    He performed his Yin me Palm attack with both hands; it had a baleful, threatening appearance, and the mes looked back to Yan Tianhen. But because he was equipped with a magic treasure that could deceive the heavens, his attack was an ordinary me in the eyes of others. Only people who had that me pass through their chests sensed the cold Yin Qi within.

    However, they couldn¡¯t talk about it anymore.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was already at the First Layer of his Foundation Stage, and that was higher than the level of ? of the cultivators here. Coupled with how demonic cultivation methods themselves are easy at first and difficultter, Yan Tianhen actually shot with unfailing uracy, and his ming dragon pierced through the bodies of five cultivators!

    ¡°If you want to find my Dage, then you¡¯ll have to pass through me first!¡± Yan Tianhen crushed someone¡¯s neck, a cold and murderous glint that Lin Xuanzhi had never seen before shing in his eyes.

    Although Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation level wasn¡¯t up to par, he was extremely wealthy. He flung out offensive magic treasures, thunder bombs, talisman, etc. everywhere like they were free, making it such that no one even dared to approach him.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were already seven star infant stage beasts. They killed everyone on all sides with their impressive strength, throwing out their thunder magic one after another which scorched quite a lot of cultivators.

    With one look, Shen Changgeng saw that these two people who looked very much like good-for-nothings were actually disguising themselves as pigs to prey on tigers, so he instantly didn¡¯t dare to becent.

    He drew out his sword and prepared an ultimate Shen family move, ¡°Shen Wave Shattering Sand¡±, and sword Qi instantly filled the sky. Like grains of sand that contained a majestic momentum capable of forcing waves to sink back into the sea, and they started showering down on Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang quickly threw out a bowl-shaped defensive tool, yet Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t retreat and advanced instead. His Yin mes spewed out like a spiritual snake that rushed straight at Shen Changgeng.

    Shen Changgeng was already at the thirdyer of his Foundation stage, so it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to avoid Yan Tianhen¡¯s attack.

    Just then, Ling Chigu quickly rushed into the sky that was swirling with sword Qi. He formed a magic seal with both hands and expressionlessly let the lightning stars scattered in the sky break up the sword Qi.

    Shen Changgeng was bewildered. He red at the tall man whose pale face didn¡¯t conceal his superior Qi. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t tell me you want to be an enemy of the Shen family?¡±

    Ling Chigu naturally wouldn¡¯t answer.

    Yet Shen Changgeng thought that the other party was looking down on him, so his gaze turned cold. He drew his sword and rushed forward, ¡°You busybody, you¡¯re seeking your own death!¡±

    ¡°Ah Gu, watch out!¡± Yan Tianhen was afraid that Ling Chigu would lose out because he has no weapon, so he cried out anxiously.

    Within Ling Chigu¡¯s veins, there didn¡¯t seem to be the word ¡®retreat¡¯ since his birth.

    So when he rushed straight at the sword-wielding Shen Changgeng empty handed without trying to avoid him at all, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart rose all the way to his throat.

    Without noticing, someone smacked a palm on his chest and sent him flying backwards.

    Ling Chigu suddenly went back and allowed the sword Qi to pierce through his palm, while his other hand smacked Shen Changge¡¯s chest. This smack made Shen Changgeng spit out a mouthful of blood, so he had to draw his sword back and retreat.

    Lin Xuanzhi was still in seclusion.

    He had already entered a state of the anatta, and he was already ustomed to the pain. Everything happening outside was just affairs of another world to him.

    Ling Chigu was ready to take advantage of his victory to give change, but a powerful, omnipresent pressure appeared, making everyone present feel a pain in their chest and have difficulty with their breathing. There were even some who spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot.

    The visitor was no longer young; with grey hair and a long beard, and a gray robe adorned with a Shen family que hung at his waist.

    It was actually an elder from the Shen family!

    Duan Yuyang was stunned at once and blurted out, ¡°The shamelessness of your Shen family is actually an inherited trait!¡±

    An overseeing elder from the Shen family actually came!

    Although his cultivation level had been suppressed to the Third Layer of his Foundation Stage, his original cultivation level was still of a Profound-level after all. Just its pressure could crush these brats who were still wet behind their ears until they spat out mouthfuls of blood. Even Ling Chigu¡¯s legs bent, causing him to almost fell to his knees.

    ¡°What do we need you for? You good-for-nothing!¡± The Shen family berated Shen Changgeng rudely.

    Shen Changgeng looked overjoyed as he quickly got up, ¡°Second Elder, the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire was swallowed by that kid!¡±

    Second Elder Shen hovered in mid air as he stared at Yan Tianhen, like a venomous snake staring at its food. He waved his sleeves, and actually clutched Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat through telekinesis and lifted him into the air!

    ¡°Those from the Shen family, obey mymand. Go and kill the rest quickly, not one can be left alive!¡± Second Elder shouted coldly ¡ª he wanted Shen Changgeng to silence them by murdering them!

    The pupils who hade with Shen Changgeng revealed dismayed expressions, but the Shen family pupils were already swinging their weapons at them. The people who were still in an alliance just a moment ago had fallen out and turned into enemies right now!

    ¡°Ugh¨C¡± Yan Tianhen struggled, pain evident on his face. Ling Chigu emitted ¡° ah ah ah¡± noises from his throat and jumped up. Just as he was about to unleash a fierce attack on the elder, he was ruthlessly smacked back to the ground by Second Elder Shen with one wave of his sleeve.

    Second Elder Shen clenched his fist and Yan Tianhen felt like his soul was being torn apart. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a heartrending ¡°AH¡±.

    Duan Yuyang threw out a talisman, but it was useless. Instead, like an ant being pinched, he was thrown straight at a rock.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s head bled upon impact, golden stars appearing in front of his eyes. He could vaguely see the pale-faced Yan Tianhen through his blood, the youth¡¯s eyes already rolled up while his body trembled ¡ª he was on the verge of dying.

    The gap in their strength was too big, there was nothing else they could do.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was about to explode. A scorching sensation started spreading out from his Dantian Qi sea; he felt like something was bumping around everywhere violently in his body, as if there was a huge gate that would be opened if just a little bit more force was exerted.

    However, right at that moment, a furry thing rushed out of the pocket at Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest. It chirped with a ¡°jiu¡± and pped its wings, ring with its pair of reddish gold eyes as it abruptly spat out a mouthful of mes at the person who had disturbed its sleep!

    Bang¡ª

    Fine sparks somehow turned into a giant me all of a sudden. It first caught up to Second Elder Shen with a whoosh and instantly burned him up until not even his ashes remained, then a me shower started that set the entire mountain on fire!

    As the fire spread, Shen Changgeng saw with his own eyes how the others turned into ashes within an instant. He was so frightened he let out a loud cry and quickly crushed the transportation ball in his hands in an attempt to escape.

    However, it was toote. There was still a fine spark that had spattered onto his finger at thest minute.

    After leaving the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Shen Changgeng¡¯s entire right arm was on fire. The people outside all cried out in rm and retreated, and only the young master of Sky Peak Sect, Ren Fuyao, decisively used his finger to draw out an arc of sword Qi that cut off his right arm straight away.

    ¡°AH¨C¡± Shen Changgeng let out a wail of anguish before he fainted.

    ¡°What kind of fire is this? It¡¯s extremely powerful!¡± Someone cried out. Only a grey snake-like trace could be seen of the arm that had been cut off. When the wind blew, even thisst trace wasn¡¯t left behind.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    ording to Hammurabi¡¯s Code... you gotta kill the people who steal!

    Elder Shen:

    Little Birb: *the powerful but possiblyzy deliverer of justice*

 Chapter 235 - West Phoenix Monarch

    <h4>Chapter Ch235 - West Phoenix Monarch</h4>

    Everyone was shocked by this scene; nobody knew what kind of fire it was.

    Ren Fuyao may have amputated one of Shen Changgeng¡¯s arms, but he¡¯d saved his life in the process.

    ¡°Young Sect Master, what in the world is this? It¡¯s so terrifying!¡± A disciple from Sky Peak Sect asked with a pale face.

    Ren Fuyao didn¡¯t answer. He just looked toward Bai Yichen beside him. ¡°What does Young Master Bai think?¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s eyes twinkled, but he still shook his head and answered, ¡°Never heard of it before, never seen it before.¡±

    ¡°How is itpared to your Small Mingyin me?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m ashamed to say it¡¯s inferior to this fire.¡± Bai Yichen replied lightly. ¡°The Small Mingyin me doesn¡¯t belong to me anymore.¡±

    Ren Fuyao whispered to a man in a ck robe beside him, ¡°Go investigate.¡±

    The man disappeared in a sh.

    The world outside was full of gossip and wild spection, chickens flying around and dogs jumping about chaotically. Simrly, there was a greatmotion inside the Pill Limit Mysterious Land as well.

    The bald bird finished spewing out fire and saw that so many people had been burnt, and even the trees and mountains had all been burnt as well. Only then did he happily raise his head as he stood on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and give a proud ¡°Chirp¡±.

    There was a clean circle surrounding them that hadn¡¯t been touched at all by the fire, with the bald bird and Yan Tianhen at the center. Ah Bai, Hu Po, Ling Chigu, and Duan Yuyang were all inside this circle.

    Outside the circle, a single spark started this prairie fire, and a sea of mes burned on.

    The fire wasn¡¯t apanied by smoke; scarlet mes danced inside the bright yellow fire. Everywhere it touched, vegetation was reduced to ashes, leaving nothing behind. In ces where the mes were concentrated, one could faintly discern the shape of a giant bird flickering about.

    ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡± The bald bird seemed to be showing off.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s legs were soft. He sat down on the ground and wiped away his sweat. ¡°What the fuck...in the world is this bird? Too...too scary!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po shivered nonstop and directly slipped into the cave entrance inside the safe circle, huddling behind Lin Xuanzhi and not daring to show their faces.

    Yan Tianhen was also dumbfounded. He sat nkly for a while, the congration still reflected in his ck eyes.

    ¡°Chirp!¡± The bald bird didn¡¯t receive any praise and somewhat unhappily jumped down to peck at Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers.

    Yan Tianhen came back to his senses and lowered his head to lock gazes with the bald bird.

    The bald bird tilted his head, pped his wings, and happily jumped a few times. The three long feathers that stood out on his tail also swung from side to side along with the bird¡¯s movements.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Rather adorable, ugly and adorable.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly turned soft. He picked up the bald bird and gazed into his eyes. ¡°Maomao, you¡¯re so amazing.¡±

    The bald bird suddenly reeled and almost fell down from Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm &#k2014; he was born a phoenix and innately understood everything from astronomy to geography from the moment of his birth. Naturally, he also knew his own name.

    The bald bird opened his mouth and chirped twice, ¡°I¡¯m not called Maomao.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°If your name isn¡¯t Maomao, then what is it?¡±

    Duan Yuyang interrupted, ¡°...Wait a minute! This bird can talk!¡±

    Yan Tianhen also experienced a sudden shock. ¡°Maomao, you can actually speak the human tongue!¡±

    Maomao gave Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm a fierce peck. Yan Tianhen, however, didn¡¯t feel pain or itchiness, as if Maomao was throwing a small tantrum.

    ¡°Feng Jingyu I am!¡±

    ¡°Feng Jingyu?¡± Yan Tianhen looked pensive. ¡°You¡¯re close rtives with the phoenix tribe?¡±

    ¡°This monarch...no, this king, is not called Maomao.¡± The bald bird said angrily, ¡°This king has a name and a surname.¡±

    ¡°Not just close rtives.¡± A voice that was as clear and cold as springwater sounded from behind. It was actually Lin Xuanzhi, who had finished absorbing the celestial-level pill in just three days and had awakened at this moment. ¡°He is a phoenix; moreover, he¡¯s the only remaining phoenix left in this world today.¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi walking towards him, how could he spare any energy for the phoenix? He threw the little bald bird in his hand to the side and threw himself into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms, tightly hugging his waist. ¡°Just now, Shen Changgeng led other people here to encircle us. I almost died and couldn¡¯t see Dage again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was extremely fond of Yan Tianhen acting spoiled around him. Heforted, ¡°How can we not see each other again? We will die together or live together, neither life nor death can separate us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it, then hurriedly nodded. ¡°Dage is right.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, who was thrown aside, was dazed for a moment and crawled up from the ground.

    Duan Yuyang was stuffed full of this public disy of affection, and his heart felt stifled while his eyes were blinded. The baby phoenix beside him suddenly eximed while jumping, ¡°Such nerve, you actually dared to throw this king! Do you know how noble this king¡¯s identity is? How many people wish to serve this king?! This king will skin you and have you run naked in public!¡±

    Duan Yuyang listened to him refer to himself as ¡°this king¡± in every sentence, but his voice had the milky tone of an infant. It wasn¡¯t threatening at all and sounded quite adorable.

    Feng Jingyu shouted loudly, expressing his dissatisfaction. Suddenly, a shadow fell over him. He stretched his neck up and stared into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of ck eyes that were calm pools without any ripples.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled gently. Two clean white fingers pinched Feng Jingyu¡¯s neck and lifted him up. Lin Xuanzhi mumbled as he looked at the bird, ¡°Looks like this baby phoenix has such a good diet that he looks like glossy jade and round pearls. The quality of his meat should be good. Who knows what he¡¯ll taste like after being roasted.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°!!!¡±

    Why was this great beauty so savage?

    He actually dared to roast a phoenix to eat, such insolence!

    Yan Tianhen looked at the baby phoenix, whose eyeballs were so wide that he became cross-eyed, and abruptly startedughing.

    Duan Yuyang suddenly gave an ¡°Ah¡± as he asked incredulously, his eyes wide, ¡°Are you sure this is a phoenix?¡±

    Feng Jingyu raised his head and nodded, immensely proud of himself. This king is indeed the only phoenix under the heavens!

    Clearly, Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t believe Feng Jingyu¡¯s words. He was asking Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°He¡¯s a phoenix, there should be no mistake.¡±

    Duan Yuyang immediately sucked in a cold breath, ¡°A phoenix is the king of all birds and a natural god. Thest phoenix was the Jiushao Monarch, who¡¯d long since perished in the Great Immortal-Demon War hundreds of thousands of years ago. This...then where did this phoenixe from?¡±

    Although he wasn¡¯t from the Nine Lands, the legends from the Nine Lands, especially legends of the supreme rulers of the Nine Lands, naturally spread to every corner of the Nine Lands just like air and water.

    Thus, cultivators on the Five Continents also knew a lot about the influential figures in the Great Immortal-Demon War.

    For example, the ancient ancestor of demonic beast phoenixes ¡ª the Jiushao Monarch, who, in order to subdue the demons, sacrificed himself and directly jumped into the great demon-sealing array, his soul scattering away into nothingness in the process.

    He was thest phoenix in this world.

    When Feng Jingyu heard the title Jiushao Monarch, a trace of difficult-to-detect sorrow shed through his reddish-gold eyes but was quickly deeply hidden by him, not letting others see.

    Feng Jingyu chirped once and pped his wings, flying onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. He opened his golden beak and put away his two small ws as he nested himself on the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Feng Jingyu. ¡°It¡¯s fortunate that you thought to take him with you.¡±

    Who knew what Yan Tianhen was thinking either. He took Feng Jingyu with him wherever he went. Before, he put Feng Jingyu in a small cradle specially made for him and even filled it with cotton wadding and small velvet quilts. He was very afraid of the tiny sleeping phoenix suffering even a little and catching a cold. Unexpectedly, even after entering Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Yan Tianhen still had him stuffed in his clothes.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and let the little phoenix behave wildly on his head. ¡°I was worried that someone would bully Maomao when I¡¯m gone if I don¡¯t take him with me and have him stay by my side.¡±

    Maomao...no, Feng Jingyu was immediately greatly moved and stopped calling himself ¡°this king¡±. He chirped twice in a coquettish voice.

    Ever since his dad left the West Pce with his whereabouts and life or death unknown, no one had ever cared so much about him anymore.

    He was born aware of everything and also knew what was happening outside even while inside the egg. Although he had never seen his father the king, he knew who his father was. He also knew that from the day he came out of his shell, he no longer had a father.

    Or a dad.

    His father had already died when his dad was still conceiving him.

    Furthermore, his dad once stroked his belly as he sighed, speaking to the Feng Jingyu in his stomach, ¡°If I¡¯d told the emperor earlier that he had a child, would he still have been this determined to die for the world?¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought, his father probably didn¡¯t even know about his existence, even when he died.

    Later, he was born.

    He had been incubating in the egg for nearly a thousand years. This period of a thousand years was enough for the imperial family within the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to turn from weakened decline into prosperity after recovering from the war.

    His dad apanied him for some years but quietly left before he broke out of his shell.

    He became the only phoenix in the world, possessing a noble status upon birth as the ruler of the Nine Lands¡¯ West Imperial Pce. The first mouthful of fire he spewed upon breaking out of his shell burnt all the Heavenly Capitalckeys who came to encroach on the masterless West Imperial Pce into ashes that scattered with the wind, not leaving even a single strand of hair behind.

    From then on, the people in West Imperial Pce both respected and feared him, and even that person in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital didn¡¯t dare to openly have any ideas about striking the Western Land again.

    However, he was lonely.

    Feng Jingyu chirped once and rubbed his soft, fluffy head against the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Yan Tianhen felt like he was carrying a small warm heater on his head, making it warm and cozy.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the little phoenix resting in the nest on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Phoenixes are born from the zing Heavenly Fire on top of Wutong Mountain, and I know of only one ce in this world that has a Wutong Mountain, which is the Western Land. His identity is very troublesome, and moreover, he¡¯s different from ordinary demonic beasts ¡ª he¡¯s very difficult to tame and also not very obedient.¡±

    Feng Jingyu immediately stood up straight and stared at Lin Xuanzhi with some panic.

    He was a very clever phoenix and naturally understood what Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words meant.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to keep him.

    And didn¡¯t allow Yan Tianhen to keep him either.

    Yan Tianhen felt the little phoenix¡¯s uneasiness and took him down as he held the phoenix in his hands. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he persuaded, ¡°But Dage, Maomao saved us just now and didn¡¯t hurt anyone who shouldn¡¯t have been hurt. If it weren¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid that we would already be in the underworld right now!¡±

    Feng Jingyu had already given up on correcting the silly name ¡°Maomao¡± that Yan Tianhen gave him. He vigorously nodded his small head and stared at Lin Xuanzhi with pleading eyes.

    Feng Jingyu could very much tell that Lin Xuanzhi had the final say in this group when deciding whether he could remain with them or had to leave.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s still too dangerous. A phoenix from the Nine Lands suddenly showing up in this small Five Continents¡¯ mainds. I¡¯m afraid that this isn¡¯t an ident from carelessly getting lost, right?¡±

    Feng Jingyu felt bewildered and indecisive. Although he looked like a baby bird, in reality, his mind was already mature. It was only because phoenixes were a kind of natural demonic beast god that he could revert to his infancy after suffering a fatal injury. In addition, phoenixes had a very long infancy period, so he still looked like a nestling who hadn¡¯t even shed his down yet.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Birb: My name is Feng Jingyu

    YTH: Maomao

    Birb: My name is Feng Ji-

    LXZ: Maomao

    Birb: My name is Fe-

    DYY: Maomao

    Birb: My name is Maomao

 Chapter 236 - Phoenixs Severe Oath

    <h4>Chapter Ch236 - Phoenix¡¯s Severe Oath</h4>

    Feng Jingyu had been a king for a long time, so he was very good at seeing through people¡¯s true natures. However, he found that he couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking about at all.

    Moreover...Lin Xuanzhi seemed to know too much.

    Feng Jingyu stared directly at Lin Xuanzhi, his gaze straight as an arrow, trying to glean Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts from his expression.

    Yan Tianhen hesitated a little.

    He wasn¡¯t afraid of bringing himself trouble, but he was worried about bringing Lin Xuanzhi trouble.

    When Feng Jingyu saw that he wouldn¡¯t be able to stay no matter how soft or silly he pretended to be, he could only change tactics and shook his head as he spoke half-truths mixed with half-lies, ¡°I was poisoned by vile people and escaped to here. When I first came here, my mind was muddled and unclear; I thought that I was simply a mortal bird and even swallowed an earth-level medicinal pill. In the past months, although I looked like I was in deep slumber, in fact, I¡¯m aware of everything that happened outside. Even though my identity is troublesome, I still understand right from wrong ¡ª I won¡¯t ever bite the hand that feeds me. Besides, you guys have already taken in a big trouble, so what¡¯s one more?¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened to the little phoenix use his childish voice to speak in such a mature manner and couldn¡¯t stop himself from stretching out a finger to scratch his head, asking in puzzlement, ¡°Since when did I take in a big trouble?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded towards Ling Chigu, who was standing silently and expressionlessly beside a stone, almost appearing nonexistent.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°You¡¯re talking about Ah Gu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°Who is Ling Chigu?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was astonished. ¡°You actually know he¡¯s called Ling Chigu, but you don¡¯t know who he is?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°A coincidence.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked pensive as he jumped onto Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulder.

    Ling Chigu wanted to reach out a hand and swat him, but Feng Jingyu jumped back onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm in advance.

    ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that the Ling family¡¯s young general, the Crimson Tassel Snow-Robed Youth, who swept away a thousand-man army by himself throughout the Northern Lands¡¯ vast battlefields of both wilderness and boundless seas back then, would be reduced to merely someone¡¯s corpse puppet today.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sighed.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart moved. He looked at Ling Chigu, who waspletely unresponsive, and asked, ¡°He was actually a general before?¡±

    ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ mainds are too sealed off, so you guys don¡¯t know very much about the events outside.¡± Feng Jingyu first ridiculed the Five Continents for being such an isted and deste ce, then continued to exin, ¡°The Crimson Tassel Snow-Robed Youth is the most powerful and gifted warrior in the current generation of the Chigu Ling family. He uses a spear with a crimson tassel to fight and built up outstanding deeds on the battlefield time and time again, defending the Northern Lands from the devil kingdoms¡¯ invasion. However, in the heirship fight for the throne, the prince whom the Ling family supported was defeated by the current East Pce¡¯s ruler, and the Ling family protected their master the whole way as he fled, which resulted in the East Pce annihting the entire Ling family. This Ling Chigu,¡± Feng Jingyu hesitated, ¡°before I came to the Five Continents, I received intelligence that Ling Chigu was being hunted down by the East Pce¡¯s elite Crow Guards and disappeared into thin air; he couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. Who would have thought that he was already dead, and had died in such a tiny ce like the Five Continents to boot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened with keen interest and felt some heartache for his family¡¯s Ah Gu.

    Lin Xuanzhi also couldn¡¯t help but feel some admiration towards Ling Chigu.

    He had already felt that this person was extraordinary even before this, and on top of that, he was from the Royal Heavenly Capital as well, so his identity must be very unique. However, he didn¡¯t expect for Ling Chigu to actually be a member of the legendary distinguished Chigu family ¡ª the Ling family.

    He heard people mention the Ling family as well when he traveled throughout the Nine Lands in his past life, but those were just brief remarks made in passing, for they feared letting more people hear about this information. After all, many nosy people with loose mouths might invite disaster and assassinations upon themselves if they said something that they shouldn¡¯t have said and were found out by the exact people they didn¡¯t want to offend.

    In the Nine Lands, both martial authority and imperial authority had alreadybined into one without exception, so it could be said that all the social rankings were very clear-cut, with very rigid hierarchies, much unlike the Five Continents, a ce where martial prowess waspletely above imperial authority.

    Nine Lands.

    Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    This was a ce that Lin Xuanzhi yearned for but was never able to truly leave behind a mark on.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression was initially open-mouthed shock like he was listening to a heavenly scripture, but after slowly digesting this information, his expression changed to reverence and rueful sorrow.

    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t say much, but his words sketched out an extremely abundant and vast scenery, filling people¡¯s imaginations with countless thoughts and letting them peep into an entirely different world.

    The three people¡¯s thoughts were still in turmoil, full of all kinds of vors, when they heard Feng Jingyu interrupt, ¡°You¡¯ve already taken him in, so it shouldn¡¯t be a problem either to take in a pitiful, young, and innocent little phoenix like me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded calmly as he said impassively. ¡°So, I should let you take Ling Chigu together with you when you leave.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°Don¡¯t do that!¡±

    Now Yan Tianhen was even more reluctant to part with Feng Jingyu and Ah Gu, so he coquettishly pulled on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and shook it as he persuaded, ¡°Dage, I want to take in Maomao and Ah Gu. Although their identities are special, they¡¯re in the Five Continents right now, so those Nine Lands people shouldn¡¯t be able to find them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not worried that someone will find them but am instead worried that this phoenix will hurt you.¡±

    From the moment of its birth, a phoenix represents auspicious omens and radiant light. There¡¯s nothing that a phoenix¡¯s divine fire can¡¯t burn through due to it containing the most Yang energy out of all types of fires. Thus, a phoenix was the bane and natural enemy of the devil tribes. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been any need for the Jiushao Emperor to personally fight in the final battle of the Great Immortal-Demon War and take the Devil Emperor down with him in mutual destruction.

    How could Lin Xuanzhi not fear Feng Jingyu detecting Yan Tianhen¡¯s bloodline identity in the future and then burning him to death with a mouthful of fire?

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t like Yan Tianhen absolutely couldn¡¯t raise this little phoenix.

    This just required the phoenix to dere where he stood on this.

    Feng Jingyu pped his wings, pretending to be cute. ¡°This emperor is not that kind of white-eyed wolf, as if I¡¯ll hurt Henhen!¡±

    Feng Jingyu raised his three long tail feathers and swept them across Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist to show his amiableness.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were almost melted into puddles by the cuteness.

    A subtle light shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to take him in, but he must swear ¡ª to never hurt you, no matter when.¡±

    Feng Jingyu first paused, then was overjoyed. Wasn¡¯t it just not hurting Yan Tianhen? What¡¯s so difficult about that, it was clearly the simplest of matters.

    Thus, Feng Jingyu solemnly vowed, ¡°If I, Feng Jingyu, dare to hurt Yan Tianhen even a little in the future, may I be struck to death by lightning, burnt to death by fire, and be embarrassed to death from ugliness after having all my feathers plucked off. May all the bamboo and springwaterpletely disappear from this world, so that I die from starvation and dehydration...there, are you satisfied now, Great Beauty?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept across Feng Jingyu and made his heart feel ufortable, ¡°What did you call me?¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped twice, pping his wings and slipping into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes; he only stuck a small head outside, clearly intent on pretending to be ignorant.

    Duan Yuyang immediatelyughed as he teased, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with his words, you really do deserve to be called a great beauty.¡±

    ¡°Yuan Tianwen doesn¡¯t seem to know that there¡¯s something wrong with your body.¡± Lin Xuanzhi cast him a sideways nce. ¡°Do you want him to know?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Your grandmother! Lin Xuanzhi was so sinister and cunning, so petty!

    Duan Yuyang restrained hisughter and no longer uttered a word.

    Yan Tianhen chuckled for a while and asked the question he cared the most about but never had the chance to ask before, ¡°Dage, how much has your Dantian Qi sea recovered?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no trouble anymore.¡± Lin Xuanzhi also opened his eyes and gave a slight smile, ¡°A celestial-level pill really is extraordinary.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was simultaneously pleasantly surprised and excited. ¡°Then Dage will be able to take up the sword again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was ecstatic. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea was the single matter that he cared the most about. Now that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body had recovered, a heavy stone within his heart fell as well.

    In the end, borrowing the Qi within forged stones couldn¡¯tpare to the might and ease of control from using your own spiritual Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi and others saw that the Pill Limit Mysterious Land had been more or less scorched to the ground and didn¡¯t have long before itpletely copsed, so they immediately decided to leave here.

    The Soul Bead within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness, which had been silent for a long time, actually woke up and took this rare chance to speak, ¡°You made the phoenix swear this kind of severe oath, but if someday Yan Tianhen¡¯s devil bloodpletely awakens and he turns into a full devil, there probably won¡¯t be who can destroy him any more.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard Soul Bead¡¯s words and paused for a while. However, with a wave of his hand, Lin Xuanzhi said, coldly and lightly, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want.¡±

    Soul Bead wasn¡¯t very happy. ¡°You really are foolish.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather be a fool.¡±

    Soul Bead added, ¡°He has half of Divine Devil blood within him. The path he¡¯ll walk is destined to be different from the path you seek.¡±

    White light shed past, Sky Peak Sect was near enough that it could be seen.

    Lin Xuanzhinded on the ground and reached out a hand to support Yan Tianhen. ¡°Different routes will all reach the same destination.¡±

    Soul Bead spoke no more.

    Within Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness, Soul Bead had already wordlessly watched the entire process of Lin Xuanzhi absorbing the celestial-level medicinal pill. Soul Bead acknowledged that even he himself couldn¡¯t silently endure the heart-piercing and bone-gouging extreme pain unbearable for ordinary people and still grit his teeth while not uttering even a single sound for an entire three days, yet Lin Xuanzhi aplished it.

    His temperament was already tenacious to this degree; naturally, his determination wouldn¡¯t be so easily changed by others¡¯ casual words when it came to the things that he resolved himself to do.

    After living for so many years, the ancient soul in the Soul te could more or less use certain abilities to divine the future.

    Long before Yan Tianhen¡¯s bloodline awakened, Soul te already had a vague feeling that there would be a final battle between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Today, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi sea recovered, and his Fate Star became even clearer, which made the Soul te¡¯s sense of premonition more intense.

    He originally wanted to warn Lin Xuanzhi some, but from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s resolute attitude, he¡¯s afraid that even if Lin Xuanzhi knew that one day, Yan Tianhen would put a sword to his throat, Lin Xuanzhi would still bepletely willing to be cut down by Yan Tianhen.

    After all, that a person with such a resolute character could actually be so angered by Yan Tianhen¡¯s few words that he actually coughed up blood was enough to show Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s love for Yan Tianhen ¡ª it could be said to be carved into his bones and engraved in his heart, fusing together with his very flesh. Fortunately, Yan Tianhen was also genuine and sincere to Lin Xuanzhi and was quite fondly attached to him.

    After thinking about it for a while and even thoroughly analyzing the possibility of the two people bing enemies in great detail, then thinking about the overall situation of the entire world, Soul Bead suddenly realized, Obviously, Laozi has already been sealed, so why should I worry about these troublesome matters? In any case, this world isn¡¯t my world, and the person who sealed me was most likely either freely roaming the world outside the sky like a true immortal or had already faded away, dissipating into nothing without a trace.

    In short, everything in this world already had nothing to do with him.

    Thinking about this, Soul Bead suddenly felt somewhat insipid; he might as well not worry about groundless fears and continue to absorb the top-grade forged stones ced within the soul bead, striving to get rid of the address ¡°Soul Bead¡± as soon as possible and be the soul te once again.

    Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and everyone had just steadied themselves, but before they could even take a breath of relief, they were surrounded by people.

    These people all wore Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner door diciples¡¯ robes, and every single of one them was armed with a weapon. They stared at Lin Xuanzhi with vignt eyes for fear that he would bring out some deadly magic weapons and show them some colors.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw this situation and knew from a nce that the matter about the phoenix fire burning hundreds of miles inside Pill Limit Mysterious Land had already been exposed. However, he wasn¡¯t sure whether there were any survivors who could expose the secret that the zing Heavenly Fire originated from a bird.

    Still, Lin Xuanzhi could almost certainly conclude that no one should be able to confirm that the bird was a phoenix.

    He casually swept his gaze around the entire clearing and only rxed after confirming that Ling Chigu had already covered up his own trail, so there was no possibility of him being exposed.¡±Craftsman Lin, Young Sect Master invites you toe with us.¡± One disciple summoned up his courage to say.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept them a nce and said lightly, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    A little boy in red hurriedly rushed over, pushing aside the crowd to arrive before Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Craftsman Lin, our family¡¯s Young Sect Master invites the four of you to join us as guests together...eh?¡±

    He stared again and saw only three people no matter how he counted. Where was the ck-clothed and expressionless fellow that Shen Changgeng mentioned?

    The red-clothed child looked around, scouting out the surroundings.

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°There are only three of us.¡±

 Chapter 237 - Clever and Eloquent

    <h4>Chapter Ch237 - Clever and Eloquent</h4>

    The boy garbed in red hesitated for an instant, but when he really didn¡¯t see the fourth person in the description, he asked, ¡°What happened to the ck-clothed cultivator who was fighting against the Shen family in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land earlier?¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that he was talking about Ling Chigu, so he responded without any changes in his expression, ¡°As for that person, I don¡¯t who he is either, I¡¯ve never seen him before. He suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared. In any case, he¡¯s not with us.¡±

    ¡°Then why did he help?¡± A disciple from Sky Peak Sect asked.

    Evidently, in just a few short hours, Shen Changgeng had already told many people about the events that happened inside the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.

    Yan Tianhen answered with a sincere and earnest expression, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because...he saw this outrageous and tyrannical scene and just had to draw his sword to help. Let me tell you, some people really are too excessive when they do things, so much so that not even passersby can bear to let it go.¡±

    The little boy in red choked.

    Beating a person to such a state and then calling it helping in the name of chivalry, wasn¡¯t that too shameless?

    Since they were missing a person, the red-clothed boy didn¡¯t dare to decide himself, so he said, ¡°Then please follow me, Young Sect Master has been waiting for the three of you for a long time.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Who knows if there are any ndestine rtions between your Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master and the Shen family. Sky Peak Sect is your territory. Honourable me may be a strong dragon, but even a dragon cannot suppress a snake in its own territory. Just because we can enter doesn¡¯t necessarily mean we can walk out of there afterward. I¡¯m not going.¡±

    The boy in red almost spat out blood and said somewhat angrily, ¡°You dare to insult my family¡¯s Young Master, what nerve.¡±

    Duan Yuyang stared at this little child whose face was a little red and looked quite delicate and adorable, and his yfulness rose up. He showed a yboy¡¯s distinctive ambiguous smile and reached out a hand to pinch the little boy¡¯s face. ¡°You really are unswervingly loyal to your family¡¯s Young Master; so lovely, why don¡¯t you follow me?¡±

    The red-clothed boy had never seen this kind of person before. As someone who followed beside Ren Fuyao, he could be considered a first-ss person who was both distinguished and sessful. No one in the entire Sky Peak Sect had ever dared to harass him like this!

    ¡°Shut up!¡± The child in red seemed so angry that he could explode. He gnashed his teeth, as though he wanted to fight Duan Yuyang. However, at this time, a powerful pressure descended from the sky, and the little boy in red immediately assumed a respectful bearing.

    ¡°Young Sect Master.¡±

    Only to see Ren Fuyao gently float down, as light as a feather. The sleeves of his robes suddenly rose; in an instant, he¡¯d alreadynded in front of Lin Xuanzhi andpany. Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples all made way for him and saluted to Ren Fuyao. One could see that they held him in extreme reverence and esteem.

    Ren Fuyao walked to Lin Xuanzhi. Although his appearance looked feminine, gentle and reserved, his stature was not like a woman¡¯s at all. Instead, he was tall and straight, with quite an impressive aura.

    In the earlier Hundred Families Gathering, Ren Fuyao didn¡¯t spare a second nce at Lin Xuanzhi, but now, he said in surprise, ¡°Your Dantian Qi sea has already recovered?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Thanks to good fortune, I obtained a celestial-level recovery pill in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land by chance. Currently, I¡¯vepletely recovered.¡±

    Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help but secretly note Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s good luck. One should know that even though they released information about there being a celestial-level pill in Pill Limit Mysterious Land before, in reality, no one knew for sure whether there actually was a pill like that inside or not.

    Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi was actually able to find it.

    Ren Fuyao said tly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Who knows how much genuine sincerity versus false pretenses was contained in this one congrattion, but Lin Xuanzhi still politely replied, ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Ren Fuyao looked towards Yan Tianhen and Duan Yuyang, then his gaze finally fell on Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to intentionally make things difficult for anyone, it¡¯s just that the Shen family lost a few main branch pupils inside the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, so the Shen family asked me to uphold justice for them. Shen Changgeng is an inner door disciple of our Sky Peak Sect and can also be considered my direct junior martial brother; this Pill Limit Mysterious Land was also released by my Sky Peak Sect. No matter whether you look from an emotional or a logical standpoint, I can be a good mediator. If you are not busy, pleasee with me. I can also better understand the events that urred.¡± His speech clearly stated his neutral position. He didn¡¯t simply selectively choose to listen to and believe Shen Changgeng¡¯s words but also intended to hear what Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side had to say.

    Since he was like this, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t really hold any ill will towards him.

    Lin Xuanzhi also knew that a tough battle was unavoidable, so he nodded and agreed, ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t make things difficult for Young Sect Master Ren either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t refuse.

    Because he had already foreseen such a scene in advance, Lin Xuanzhi temporarily left Feng Jingyu in Ling Chigu¡¯s care just before they left Pill Limit Mysterious Land ¡ª or more like having them look after each other.

    Nobody knew what kind of magic treasures or secret techniques Feng Jingyu used, but he actually disappeared with Ling Chigu in front of everyone¡¯s eyes.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and Duan Yuyang followed Ren Fuyao into Sky Peak Sect¡¯s main gate.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t actually afraid of encountering any idents while on someone else¡¯s territory either. While in front of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s gate, he saw Lin Zezhi standing far away and used his gaze to signal to Lin Zezhi.

    Right now, Lin Zezhi should be going back to the inn to get reinforcements.

    Lin Liuchun would certainly not allow them to be bossed around like caged animals in fighting rings.

    Your family is your backer.

    This was the first time he came to Sky Peak Sect, so Yan Tianhen was clearly very interested in this ce. He was dazzled by the towering mountains, precipitous ridges, and ethereal music. It really was a feast for his eyes.

    After a while, Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of a matter. ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, what happened to Shen Changgeng, that baddie?¡±

    Ren Fuyao answered, ¡°One of his arms was chopped off, but besides that he¡¯s fine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat disappointed. ¡°So he only lost an arm.¡±

    The red-clothed boy heard his sigh and couldn¡¯t help but nce at him. He thought that this person was too cruel and spoke quite unhappily, ¡°The arm he lost is the right arm that he uses to hold his sword. From now on, he¡¯ll have to start practicing the sword again from the beginning. Plus, it¡¯s not only his body that¡¯s damaged from losing a limb but also his Heart of Dao. As the main culprit, how can you have a clear conscience, you¡¯re even rejoicing in his misfortune!¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard the child¡¯s criticism and treated it as an honor instead of a disgrace. ¡°He¡¯s not, on the contrary, he got off lightly. Back then, the Buddha cut off a piece of his flesh to feed the hawk, some people can return evil actions with good deeds, but I¡¯m a crude and ordinary person. He wants to kill me and hurt my Dage, don¡¯t tell me I can¡¯t kill him?¡±

    The red-clothed boy paused, then countered, ¡°Who knows, maybe you guys coveted the Shen family¡¯s treasures and were discovered, so you wanted to take the initiative to kill them to silence any witnesses.¡±

    ¡°Precisely, I want to silence him. What are you going to do about it?¡± Yan Tianhen could anger people to death withoutpensating with his own life at all.

    ¡°You¡ª¡± The child in red had never quarreled with others before. He gritted his death, his face red from anger, as heughed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Lin family¡¯s principles are so coarse.¡±

    ¡°Si Ling,¡± Ren Fuyao spoke up softly, ¡°don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    The little boy in red, who was called Si Ling, immediately closed his mouth and dared not say another word.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t let him off so easily. ¡°As the guilty one, he actually dared to file aint first. Inside the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, who gets the treasures is dependent on each person¡¯s abilities. We didn¡¯t even say anything when he brought the Shen family elder along to kill us, but he actually dared to make the firstint while being the viin who started this mess in the first ce. Shen Changgeng should be your Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner door disciple? It seems that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s principles aren¡¯t so good either.¡±

    Si Ling had always been bad at arguing with others; now he was so angry that he almost cried. He spoke to Ren Fuyao with much grievance, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Ren Fuyao originally didn¡¯t want to get involved in this kind of argument. However, the people around him had already spoken, so at the very least, he needed to show his attitude and save some face.

    So Ren Fuyao spoke up, ¡°Craftsman Lin, your Didi is very clever and eloquent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was unconcerned. ¡°Being clever and eloquent is still better than someone who runs back home crying after being criticized and then pulling me into the argument to curse back.¡±

    Ren Fuyao, ¡°...¡±

    Si Ling, ¡°...¡±

    Unexpectedly, not only was the little brother clever and eloquent, but the elder brother was also very adept at using frigid irony and scorching satire to turn ck into white and vice versa, not tolerating even a small verbal loss.

    Si Ling felt thought he made his master lose face and was immediately secretly annoyed at himself. He earnestly wished that he could hurry back right this moment and find someone to teach him how to be more articte.

    Ren Fuyao was unwilling to argue with others, so he didn¡¯t continue this conversation subject.

    Suffering a verbal loss was nothing.

    Ren Fuyao changed subjects, ¡°In the end, Shen Changgeng is still considered one of the Seven Stars of Sky Peak. Now, him losing an arm is akin to Sky Peak Sect losing a limb.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°If the old does not leave, the new cannote.¡±

    Ren Fuyao didn¡¯t set up any defense and was once again suffocated by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Ren Fuyaoughed in spite of himself, ¡°Craftsman Lin has such a positive outlook and is so lighthearted, it¡¯s just that Shen Changgeng¡¯s older brother, Shen Yujue, is also one of the Seven Stars of Sky Peak. Moreover, this person has a fiery temperament and will draw his sword if he hears even a single sentence that he doesn¡¯t like. Before I came down the mountain to find you, he had already arrived at the sect and announced that he would kill all the maniacs who hurt his younger brother.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°May I venture to ask his current cultivation level?¡±

    ¡°Third Layer of Hardened Body Stage.¡±

    Among the Seven Stars of Sky Peak, Ren Fuyao was the undisputed first unrivaled by anyone else. Huangfu Jin was second, Leng Jixue third, and Shen Yujue fourth.

    It¡¯s just that after Leng Jixue, there was no other Primary Realm cultivator who was under thirty.

    As long as he wasn¡¯t a Primary Realm cultivator, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t worry so much about him.

    Thus Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If he¡¯s just Hardened Body Stage, then I¡¯m afraid that he can only speak empty words and hollow promises.¡±

    Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help looking at Lin Xuanzhi some more. Although this person had recovered his Dantian Qi sea, spiritual Qi wasn¡¯t something that could be increased in a day or two. Moreover, even if he forcibly transformed his soul force into Qi, it would still at most be Foundation Stage Third Layer.

    Facing a Hardened Body Stage Third Layer who was half a step into Primary Realm, wasn¡¯t he looking for death?

    And yet not a trace of nervousness could be seen from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, plus......if one stared for a long time at his face, that could lead to the downfall of cities and make people forget about the secr world at a nce while looking wless with or without makeup, then a desire to protect him was bound to grow in that person¡¯s heart.

    Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of speaking empty words.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi simply smiled and didn¡¯t answer or exin anything.

    The distance to the middle of Sky Peak Sect couldn¡¯t be considered short. Along the way, Ren Fuyao deliberately took advantage of this time to understand the events that urred from Yan Tianhen and the others¡¯ perspectives, so he intentionally slowed his pace as well.

    Since Ren Fuyao asked, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t conceal much either as he spoke, ¡°At that time, my Dage was in closed cultivation absorbing the celestial-level pull, but who would have thought that Shen Changgeng actually brought people over to kill us. Not only that, their Shen family even sent a Profound Realm elder into the Mysterious Land to bully people. They had more than twenty people, while we had only two people and two tigers here. We were lucky to even survive.¡±

    Ren Fuyao began to have some understanding in his heart and continued asking, ¡°When Shen Changgeng came out, his arm was on fire. I cut off that arm, but not even ashes were left behind. ording to Shen Changgeng, everyone in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land was burnt to ashes by a mouthful of fire a bird spewed out¡ª¡±

 Chapter 238 - Bird This, Bird That

    <h4>Chapter Ch238 - Bird This, Bird That</h4>

    When he mentioned the bird, Ren Fuyao looked at Yan Tianhen meaningfully, ¡°May I venture to ask Little Friend Yan where that bird is? What¡¯s its origin and background?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was really vexed that they let Shen Changgeng run out alive, he really caused endless troubles while out.

    However, he looked up with a small expressionless face and said very innocently, ¡°How can I know what that bird is? Perhaps it¡¯s a bird that Lu Qingli had been raising in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land especially to spew fire and burn those shameless people from the Shen family.¡±

    ¡°Lu Qingli?¡± Ren Fuyao hadn¡¯t heard of this name before.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and sneered, expressing his disdain as he mocked the Shen family, ¡°Lu Qingli is the true master of the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. He¡¯s also a pitiful soul who was framed by that old traitor from the Shen family!¡±

    A strange expression shed through Ren Fuyao¡¯s eyes. He thought to himself, it seems that more events happened in this Pill Limit Mysterious Land than what he knew about. He¡¯s afraid that the Shen family members didn¡¯t tell him the entire truth when they used the Pill Limit Mysterious Land to trade with Sky Peak Sect.

    Ren Fuyao continued, ¡°However, that bird flew out from your bosom, it¡¯s your bird.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him with a pair of pure eyes as he blinked at Ren Fuyao. ¡°But, my bird is still on me. When did it evere out? Dage said before that I can¡¯t casually show people my bird.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, who was originally still thinking about how to annoy people to death whileing up with possible ways to escape, almost choked to death when he heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t stop his lips from twitching.

    Si Ling stared nkly. When he finally understood, he was immediately furious, acting as if his family¡¯s master had been humiliated. ¡°Don¡¯t you have any sense of shame? How dare you say this kind of vulgar thing that can¡¯t even be heard in broad daylight? Simply...simply shameless!¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled mischievously as he continued angering people to death. He made a funny face at Si Ling. ¡°Your family¡¯s Master asked about my bird first. I was kind enough to answer with sincerity, but then you cursed at me. Why are you like this?¡±

    Si Ling was so infuriated that he couldn¡¯t think straight. He bared his fangs and brandished his ws, ¡°My family¡¯s Master is talking about that bird that can spew fire, not your junk!¡±

    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°How do you know that my bird can¡¯t shoot fire?¡±

    Si Ling answered, ¡°Have you seen anyone¡¯s bird shoot out fire?¡±

    ¡°Therefore, the bird that your family¡¯s Master is talking about is not mine.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled cunningly and looped back to the topic again, ¡°My bird cannot shoot fire, so the one that can shoot fire is not my bird.¡±

    Si Ling was led around in circles by Yan Tianhen¡¯s ¡°bird this, bird that¡± spiel. Si Ling couldn¡¯t even tell which bird he was talking about anymore, but he knew that that vulgar meaning was definitely included in those words and suddenly felt like he¡¯d suffered a great humiliation. His eyes became moist with unshed tears.

    Yan Tianhen saw that and nted his mouth, ¡°Alright alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You look almost my age, but howe you want to cry at the smallest things like a little girl?¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling a little girl?¡± Si Ling blew up and shook his fist at Yan Tianhen.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there were a lot of people here right now and the fact that Si Ling¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t thick enough, he definitely would have started a fight with Yan Tianhen!

    Thus, Yan Tianhen and Si Ling exchanged sentences back and forth as they took verbal jabs at each other.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Ren Fuyao were watching from the side. Originally, Ren Fuyao still wanted to ask some more questions regarding serious matters, but looking at this situation......it was better to wait until these two twittering little fellows quieted down before speaking.

    Ren Fuyao took them to a certain hall on one of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s mountain peaks.

    Many people were present, but there weren¡¯t many people without fixed duties; those were Sky Peak Sect¡¯s elders and Shen family¡¯s elders.

    In recent years, Ren Fuyao had already be the de facto leader of Sky Peak Sect. The Sect Master and several elders overseeing the sect were in closed-door cultivation and didn¡¯te out, so all the matters that pertained to Sky Peak Sect, no matterrge or small, were handed over to Ren Fuyao, this Young Sect Master, to decide.

    When Ren Fuyao appeared, the Shen family members and Sky Peak Sect¡¯s people saluted him respectfully.

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat surprised to see Bai Yichen there as well.

    Bai Yichen took the chance to wink at Lin Xuanzhi when the people beside him weren¡¯t paying attention.

    Just as Lin Xuanzhi was about to blink back, his line of sight was blocked.

    Yan Tianhen stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and puffed out his cheeks as he red at Bai Yichen. He thought he looked very fierce, but in reality, his round and plump baby-like small face looked quite cute to Bai Yichen.

    Bai Yichen chuckled lightly. His movements weren¡¯t big but were caught by Huangfu Jin, who was not far away from him.

    As the Young City Lord of Sky Peak City and a member of an elite family alongside the Shen family, at the very least, Huangfu Jin naturally had to make an appearance and go through the pretenses of etiquette when such a big thing happened to the Shen family.

    Huangfu Jin looked at Bai Yichen, who was flirtatiously making eyes at Lin Xuanzhi even in such a serious situation, and secretly cursed, ¡°Inappropriate¡±. He thought a bit before adding another, ¡°Shameless¡±.

    Last time, he adopted a strict attitude, intending to fiercely criticize Bai Yichen as he stormed to the Bai family and met with Bai Yichen. The next day, nobody knew whether his head had been kicked by a donkey or not, but under the influence of some unexined supernatural force, he actually returned to the Bai family¡¯s main gate once again. However, the reply he received was that the Bai Young Master was no longer home.

    Today was their second time meeting face-to-face.

    Bai Yichen indeed didn¡¯t put this Sky Peak City¡¯s Young City Lord in his eyes at all; it was precisely such actions that made the desire to challenge him awaken in Huangfu Jin.

    Bai Yichen seemed to have sensed Huangfu Jin¡¯s very obvious gaze. He turned his head to look towards Huangfu Jin and even smiled at him. There seemed to be hooks within those eyes.

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    Shameless old thing.

    When the Shen family saw Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and the people with them, their expressions naturally didn¡¯t look good. A Shen family elder had a gloomy expression as he gritted his teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve already heard my grandson Changgeng talk about the events that happened in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. What kind of sinister tricks did you guys use to actually harm my grandson Changgeng to that degree?!¡±

    Duan Yuyang spoke up first, full of confidence, ¡°I say, old man, you need to speak with reason. If it wasn¡¯t for that darling grandson of yours taking advantage of the period when Lin Xuanzhi was repairing his Dantian Qi sea to bring people over to besiege him, ultimately triggering that great power within the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and encountering misfortune, do you think that with just us alone, we can actually hurt Shen Changgeng?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s words contained half-truths mixed with half-lies. The truth was the first half, the lie was the great power in the Mysterious Land.

    However, these Shen family members only paid attention to the lie.

    An old Shen family elder who was originally sitting on the chair with squinted eyes suddenly opened his eyes when he heard those words. A pure light not contaminated by filth shone from his eyes.

    ¡°Utter nonsense!¡± The Shen family elder red at Duan Yuyang fiercely.

    Duan Yuyang felt a strong sense of oppression pressing down on him; he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from spitting out blood.

    ¡°You¡¯re using your strength to bully the weak!¡± There were as many magic treasures on Yan Tianhen as there were hairs on a cow. He naturally couldn¡¯t feel this oppressive force but immediately understood what was happening when he saw that Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right. He exploded, pointing to that old man as he cursed, ¡°Such shamelessness! Picking only the weak to bully.¡±

    Duan Yuyang had spoken up first because he wanted to block the verbal onught for Yan Tianhen.

    A Shen family member shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude!¡±

    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°You guys were unreasonable first.¡±

    A verbal argument wasn¡¯t very useful. Just then, a young man with disheveled hair and bloodshot eyes stormed in from outside. He held a sword in his hand and immediately gritted his teeth when he saw the people inside the hall. ¡°Who among you hurt my Didi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled. ¡°He has only himself to me!¡±

    Shen Yujue howled, ¡°Give me your life!¡± and raised his sword, chopping down at Yan Tianhen.

    How could Lin Xuanzhi allow him to seed?!

    He raised his right hand, and a longsword whooshed and fell right into his clean and pearl-white hand, as though it had grown eyes of its own.

    Huangfu Jin stared nkly, then raised his hand to touch the now-empty scabbard on his waist. His heart suddenly felt cold ¡ª damn, Lin Xuanzhi, this person who took without asking first, actually hooked away his sword.

    Huangfu Jin almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from rushing up, but Bai Yichen raised a hand and blocked him with a stick of green bamboo.

    Bai Yichen spoke, ¡°Wait and see first.¡±

    Huangfu Jin gritted his teeth but didn¡¯t move.

    Wenqing was slender and long, its two ends slightly wide and the middle slim, like the slender waist of a peerless beauty, lithe and alluring. It looked soft, supple, and weak, but instead was hiding a de inside the cotton, carrying steel within its softness.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword thrust out. It clearly didn¡¯t have very strong Qi but directly broke through Shen Yujue¡¯s few sword strokes.

    Shen Yujue¡¯s expression was as gloomy as a ghost¡¯s. When he saw that his first strike didn¡¯tnd, his next strike was already covered with astral winds.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t attack; only when Shen Yujue attacked did he slowly make a few light movements with his sword. Nevertheless, Shen Yujue¡¯s sword techniques werepletely broken through with a few light strikes time and time again.

    Huangfu Jin originally wanted to rush up and take back his treasured sword, but slowly sank into deep thought when he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s moves. His gaze stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s every action without blinking, as if he was afraid of missing a good y.

    Lin Xuanzhi took retreat as his advance and exchanged ten moves with Shen Yujue.

    After ten moves, the sword in Shen Yujue¡¯s hand was actually flicked away by another sword and sent flying.

    Qiang¨C

    This was the sound of the sword falling onto the ground.

    It wasn¡¯t only the sword that fell, Shen Yujue¡¯s face also fell.

    Shen Yujue was stunned.

    The Shen family was also stunned.

    Ren Fuyao raised his eyebrows as his fingers gently twirled the string of chrysoberyl around in his hand.

    Duan Yuyang pped and praised, ¡°Good sword technique! Truly wonderful!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even turn his head as he lightly threw the sword in his hand back, and Wenqing exquisitely fell back into Huangfu Jin¡¯s scabbard.

    Looking at Huangfu Jin again, his expression was already full of conflicting emotions. He didn¡¯t know whether he should continue to badger Lin Xuanzhi for not asking before taking stuff or whether he should marvel at the fact that there were actually people of the same age with such profound attainments in swordsmanship in this world.

    Slowly, his face became livid.

    The sword that Leng Jixue gifted him actually recognized another man as its master, fuck.

    Yan Tianhen scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°It seems like Dage¡¯s body really has recovered.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded softly, then turned and spoke to Shen Yujue, who was clearly still in a stupor, ¡°Gentleman Shen, you can speak if you have something to say. Why the need to draw your sword?¡±

    Shen Yujue seemed like he still had a lot he wanted to say, but at this time he couldn¡¯t get even a single word out.

    After a long time where his face alternated between being blue and ashen pale, Shen Yujue spoke in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll drop the matter about you hurting my Didi just because your attainment in swordsmanship is higher than mine.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there is still a noble person in the Shen family. It seems that the Shen family¡¯s fortune and destiny shouldn¡¯t yet be severed.¡±

    Shen Yujue¡¯s cultivation was clearly already Hardened Body Stage. However, he was a man of honor, so when exchanging blows with Lin Xuanzhi, he was unwilling to use Qi above Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s level to suppress him. Instead, he wanted topete with Lin Xuanzhi purely in swordsmanship, which was why he lost so thoroughly.

 Chapter 239 - Backers Have All Come

    <h4>Chapter Ch239 - Backers Have All Come</h4>

    If Shen Yujue really used his Hardened Body Stage cultivation to fight against him, the result would be unknown, but Lin Xuanzhi knew that his chances of winning weren¡¯t high. After all, the suppression from a higher cultivation level couldn¡¯t be resisted so easily, let alone therge gap between his and Shen Yujue¡¯s cultivation levels.

    Although Shen Yujue was praised, he reacted as if his reverse scale had been triggered, eximing angrily, ¡°You scoundrel, how dare you so freely talk nonsense about my Shen family¡¯s fortune? Who gave you the courage?¡±

    As an old ghost who had been wandering around for a thousand years, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with arguing with Shen Yujue, so he only said, ¡°Regarding Shen Er¡¯s matter, I will demand an exnation from you even if all of you didn¡¯t find me first.¡±

    Shen Yujue suppressed his murderous intent and, with extreme difficulty, restrained his sword that was already trembling nonstop while giving out ringing sounds. He red at Lin Xuanzhi in rage. ¡°Changgeng has always been gentle and courteous to people, he never quarrels with anyone. He¡¯s already told me that in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, all of you tried to take his life because you wanted to rob away the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire in his hands. You even used evil Yin arts. If it wasn¡¯t because he ran away fast enough, right now, he wouldn¡¯t have lost only an arm!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi understood when he heard this. Contrary to expectations, he held a wisp of admiration for Shen Changgeng now ¡ª he could immediately think of a method to flip truth and lies and get away scot-free while suffering from the pain of losing an arm. Not everyone could have this kind of mental fortitude.

    Yan Tianhen objected with a dark expression, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that whatever he says is the truth? He was clearly the one who took advantage of the fire to rob people, but he was too weak and suffered retribution as a result. Why is this our fault now?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A Shen family elder pped the table and stood up. ¡°If you want to nder my Shen family¡¯s people, you have to produce evidence!¡±

    Yan Tianhen faced him, ¡°You must provide evidence as well if you want to frame my Lin family¡¯s people!¡±

    Yan Tianhen had never been one to suffer losses in verbal arguments, and now that he had Lin Xuanzhi as his backing, even more so, he wouldn¡¯t stand to suffer even a little loss when arguing.

    However, not suffering losses meant that, at the same time, you couldn¡¯t obtain any benefits either.

    Both sides stuck to their own versions of the events and both imed that the other party wasn¡¯t anything good.

    The Shen family naturally wouldn¡¯t let this matter rest. Finally, that Shen family elder with a white beard spoke, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, even if these kids made some unreasonable decisions, don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know who exactly owns this Pill Limit Mysterious Land? Back then, my Shen family agreed to open the Pill Limit Mysterious Land to Sky Peak Sect¡¯s disciples because we were giving the Sect Master face. Furthermore, my Shen family already has an agreement with the Sect master that no matter who obtained the Sacred Fire in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, it will belong to my Shen family in the end.¡±

    Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart.

    He naturally knew about this, but he¡¯d never expected that anyone would be able to obtain the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire. Moreover, the Shen family had already stated, very clearly, that only they knew the location of the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, and that it was impossible for others to find it. Thus, Ren Fuyao had never even considered the possibility of other people taking away the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire.

    Unfortunately¨C

    The n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes. Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi and these people would be so powerful?

    Ren Fuyao gave that elder an expression that said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash, wait for a while¡±, then turned to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Such a matter indeed exists, it¡¯s true that my father has made a contract with the Shen family. Now that the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire hasnded in your hands, I only want to ask if there is any room for exchange?¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed scornfully, ¡°After causing such a ruckus for half a day, in the end, isn¡¯t your goal still the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire? If you want it then say it directly; if you want to rob it then do so in broad daylight. Wanting to be a whore but still trying to maintain a pretense of righteousness, the Shen family really is funny.¡±

    The Shen family members¡¯ expressions all changed when they heard someone call them whores.

    One Shen family elder was also toozy to keep up the pretenses and spoke bluntly, ¡°The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire is the Shen family¡¯s treasure to begin with. You may have the fortune to obtain it, but you should also consider whether you want your life!¡±

    Someone with a softer disposition most likely would have already thrown out this scalding-hot potato long ago to save their own life. However, by nature, Yan Tianhen had a rebellious disposition. He didn¡¯t even concede or bow and bend his knee when Lin Xuanzhi was bedridden, so right now, he was even more unlikely to cower.

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°To be frank, the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire is within my body and has already fused together with me. If you want it, you¡¯ll have to kill me, pull out my Yang souls, and extinguish my Yin souls. Otherwise, you won¡¯t get it no matter what!¡±

    Shen family elders¡¯ expressions changed. The old man with the white beard suddenly burst into a rage, his five fingers forming into ws and grabbing towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Boom¨C A strong gust of wind from a palm assaulted him directly in the face. A person came in, elegantly and lightly. He spoke with contempt, ¡°Old fart, a Profound Realm cultivator like yourself actually wants to hurt a little baby who¡¯s yet to reach the Hardened Body Stage? So embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Who is it!?¡± The white-bearded Shen family member narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the entrance.

    Only to see that the neer was spry, lively, and graceful, floating in the air, his sleeves like clouds. His face contained traces ofziness.

    ¡°Lin Liuchun.¡± The neer reported his own family origin.

    ¡°Fourth Elder!¡± Yan Tianhen cried excitedly and slipped behind Lin Xuanzhi.

    The faces of the Shen family members suddenly changed.

    However, the person with the biggest reaction was actually Ren Fuyao, the Young Sect Master.

    His entire being experienced a great shock. He suddenly fixed his gaze on Lin Liuchun without blinking even once, as if he wanted to engrave Lin Liuchun¡¯s image into his very bones.

    Lin Liuchun stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi, nced at him, then spoke to that white-bearded Shen family elder who had acted just now, ¡°Shen Yang, you¡¯re already 800 years old, you don¡¯t think it¡¯s embarrassing to bully a younger generation whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet?¡±

    Shen Yang secretly thought, what bad luck.

    Even though the Lin family was a third-ss family, that was only because the Lin family didn¡¯t have a second Profound Realm elder beside First Elder in these years, so their status was lowered. In addition, the Lin family also didn¡¯t have an amazing younger generation, and genius youngsters rarely made an appearance. However, no one dared to truly look down on the Lin family, only because the Lin family still had its foundation. The several surviving elders all had the strength to fight on par with Profound Realm cultivators. Among them, Fourth Elder Lin Liuchun was a person of outstanding talent.

    It was just that in these years, neither heads nor tails of Lin Liuchun could be seen. In the Five Continents¡¯ Daoist world, the waves of the younger generations pushed away the waves of the older generations, and Lin Liuchun¡¯s name had already long been drowned out by the reputations of younger generations.

    However, those in the same generation as Lin Liuchun could never forget his graceful manner when he fought throughout the entire Five Continents with only a single purple jade flute.

    Nobody knew what Lin Liuchun¡¯s current strength level was. Although he had only shown a Primary Realm cultivation level so far, who could easily see through the cultivation level of a truly strong expert?

    Shen Yang¡¯s face was blue and pale. Just when he wanted to open his mouth, he suddenly heard a lovely male¡¯s voice that was full of maism¨C

    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really lively in Sky Peak Sect today. Has something interesting happened? I can¡¯t believe I was left out.¡±

    A smiling young man strode in withrge steps, followed by a handsome man in a ck robe.

    Yan Tianhen winked at Duan Yuyang. ¡°Yuyang Gege, your husband and father-inw came!¡±

    ¡°Shush, you.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched as he whispered.

    What did these two peoplee here for?

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but think about the scene when he was messing around with Yuan Tianwen in the Mysterious Land. At the time, he held a determined attitude, having decided to throw caution to the wind, taking advantage of Yuan Tianwen and only thinking that they would never meet again. Who would have thought that he would be caught off guard and encounter Yuan Tianwen under these circumstances...really damned embarrassing!

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s gaze locked onto Duan Yuyang.

    Ren Fuyao had naturally heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words, so he¡¯d already decided on how he would deal with today¡¯s matters in his heart.

    ¡°Madam Yuan.¡± Ren Fuyao cupped his hands.

    Su Mo returned the action and raised his eyebrows at Shen Yang, a fake smile blooming on his face. ¡°Elder Shen, I heard today that several elders from the Qi family are already on their way to Sky Peak City. It¡¯s said that they¡¯re going to find the Huangfu City Lord to have him uphold justice and demand an exnation. It seems that the Shen family was very rampant and unbridled in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, especially that Eldest Miss, who seemed to have killed Qi family¡¯s Second Young Master over merely a verbal dispute. Tsk tsk, the Shen family really is full of confidence. Our Yuan family is ashamed to say that we¡¯re inferior in this regard.¡±

    Su Mo deliberately mentioned the Qi family, hinting to the several Shen family members that they should clean up their own mess first before looking to bring more trouble upon themselves.

    The Shen family didn¡¯t even get to respond yet before Lin Liuchun beat them to it.

    ¡°Not only in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, but they¡¯re also this unbridled even after leaving the Pill Limit Mysterious Land.¡± Lin Liuchun raised the corners of his lips as he smiled insincerely. ¡°Who knows what kind of rules they have ¡ª my family¡¯s kids obtained some treasures in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land but were detained as soon as they came out. Unbelievably, no one informed me. Do you really think that there¡¯s no one in the Lin family right now?¡±

    Many different parties ganged up on them together; it could be considered forceful and overbearing. However, if the Shen family didn¡¯t intolerably bully people first, they wouldn¡¯t attract thisbined suppression from multiple forces.

    Shen Yang was so furious that his beard was about to curl up.

    Shen Yujue stood out and first individually saluted to Lin Liuchun and Su Mo, then spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t know what treasure you guys obtained. The only reason I¡¯m here today is to get justice for my Didi ¡ª one of his arms was crippled, and it was caused by the mes from a bird belonging to Alchemist Yan Tianhen. Nheless, you have to give me an exnation.¡±

    Lin Liuchun looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since when did you raise a bird that can spew fire?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stretched his small face and answered, ¡°I saw that bird too, but I¡¯ve also said that I don¡¯t know where that bird came from. It¡¯s not mine. It doesn¡¯t chase others but only chases the Shen family and spews fire at them. I think it¡¯s strange.¡±

    Lin Liuchun waved his hand, not intending to listen further. He spoke bluntly, ¡°Boy, you heard clearly. Our family¡¯s baby says that bird has nothing to do with him.¡±

    Shen Yujue didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°My Didi clearly said that that bird came out of his clothes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s mine if it came out of my clothes?¡±

    Shen Yujue was stumped.

    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°Then did your Did tell you that the Shen family also had an elder who died in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, who also couldn¡¯t escape and was burnt to death by the fire that bird spewed out?¡±

    As soon as he spoke those words, Lin Liuchun and Su Mo¡¯splexions all changed.

    Su Mo was immediately angered. ¡°Your Shen family really is good, actually daring to secretly send an elder inside. What in the world is your intention?¡±

    Shen Yang replied, ¡°The Pill Limit Mysterious Land was originally the Shen family¡¯s possession to begin with. It¡¯s reasonable for us to send in however many people we want.¡±

    Su Mo sneered coldly, ¡°If it¡¯s reasonable, then why did you not dare to even mention that dead elder when you were criticizing so enthusiastically earlier?¡±

    Naturally, because they thought it was embarrassing, felt guilty, and knew that their actions were unreasonable.

    Everyone else sent in younger generations below 25 years of age, but the Shen family actually sent in an elder whose age only the heavens knew, and he was even killed by the fire that a bird spewed out. If they mentioned this matter, their face would be gone.

    ¡°Since you can¡¯t exin why, let¡¯s just call it a day.¡± Lin Liuchun waved his sleeve and nned to take the people and leave.

 Chapter 240 - Successfully Got Out of Danger

    <h4>Chapter Ch240 - Sessfully Got Out of Danger</h4>

    ¡°Hold on!¡± Shen Yang clenched his fist, his cold nce sweeping across Lin Liuchun¡¯s face. ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, it¡¯s possible for us to not pursue the matter regarding Shen Changgeng, but you have established a contract with the Shen family to return the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire to its original owner. With your current status, you can¡¯t be thinking of reneging, right?¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s head hurt a little; he hadn¡¯t known that things would develop like this either.

    When he was engaging in the business regarding the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, the Shen family had vowed that they would search for the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire by themselves and that nothing would go wrong. He didn¡¯t expect that the heavens¡¯ ns would supersede their own.

    Ren Fuyao calmly replied, ¡°There was indeed a prior contract, but the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire is already in Little Friend Yan¡¯s body. Little Friend Yan probably doesn¡¯t n on exchanging it for anything either, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly agreed, ¡°We would not agree to the exchange even if the Sect Master position of Sky Peak Sect was offered.¡±

    No one could do anything against such a firm attitude.

    ¡°He.¡± Shen Yangughed oddly, ¡°Then from now on, Young Sect Master Ren will have to suffer from a pain equivalent to having your heart pierced with an awl every day then.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s my business with the Shen family.¡±

    Shen Yang stared coldly at Ren Fuyao. ¡°In that case, I¡¯lle another day to take the fire.¡±

    Shen Yang said to the other people from the Shen family behind him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    A wise man submits to circumstances. The Shen family had already lost a crucial opportunity, so they certainly could not offend the Yuan, Qi, and Lin families at the same time. Additionally, considering how they had a blood debt to settle with the Qi family, they naturally had to focus on that pressing matter first.

    As for the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, it¡¯s not toote to get it back another day.

    In any case, Yan Tianhen may be able to run, but Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t.

    Bai Yichen rolled his wheelchair over to where Lin Xuanzhi and the others were after the Shen Family left.

    Bai Yichen smiled slightly, looking as mild as a lotus.

    ¡°I just came here to ask about what that bird looked like.¡± Bai Yichen dove straight to the point.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t feel like repelling Bai Yichen at all when faced with him, so he said, ¡°That bird was gray all over and didn¡¯t look like anything special. There were three strands of hair on its head and a few strands on its tail. It wasn¡¯t too big, was rather fluffy with fine hair, and looked really cute.¡±

    Bai Yichen gently knocked with his finger. ¡°Were its eyes reddish-gold?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°How did you know? Have you seen such a bird before?¡±

    Bai Yichen was incredibly surprised, but his expression remained unchanged. ¡°Birds that can spew fire are mostly gold and red.¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered an ¡°Oh¡±, then said pensively, ¡°So that¡¯s why.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Bai Yichen rather meaningfully. Bai Yichen raised his head, and the two of them looked at each other, then he revealed a rather meaningful expression.

    Bai Yichen came from one of thends in the Nine Lands, Lin Xuanzhi knows that. From the looks of it now, Bai Yichen knows that phoenix too.

    So it was possible to get some information from him, but&#k2026;it was also possible for Bai Yichen to ask him for some information as well. The curtains were drawn on this farce. After sending off the people in the hall, Ren Fuyao supported himself with an armrest and sat down, massaging the space between his eyebrows out of fatigue.

    One needed to be vignt and careful at all times when dealing with Bai Yichen, and it was exhausting.

    The child dressed in a red garment, called Si Ling, walked over and said worriedly, ¡°Master, the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire didn¡¯tnd in the Shen family¡¯s hands, so it won¡¯t be long before the contractes into effect. What should Master do then?¡±

    Once a contract was vited, one would be punished by the Dao of Heaven, suffer from a pain equivalent to having one¡¯s heart pierced with an awl, experience a drop in their realm, or lose their mind...in any case, they wouldn¡¯te to a good end.

    Yet Ren Fuyao¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. In any case, I won¡¯t die.¡±

    Si Li pouted, tears pooling in his eyes. ¡°Young Master worked so hard for the sect, yet no one talks about how good Young Master is and even made you suffer.¡±

    ¡°I am the Young Sect Master after all.¡± Ren Fuyao said lightly.

    As the Young Master of Sky Peak Sect, he naturally had to bear the burden that others couldn¡¯t.

    After leaving the mountain gate, Su Mo and Lin Liuchun bid farewell.

    Su Mo said, ¡°There are some matters I must attend to in the family. I¡¯ve left for too long, so I¡¯ll have to head back home tomorrow.¡±

    Lin Liuchun nodded. ¡°When we leave depends on Xuanzhi¡¯s arrangements.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had arranged for it long ago. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that I still have to do some business with a few families these days. If Fourth Elder has other ns, then you need not bother with us.¡±

    Lin Liuchun rolled his eyes and sneered, ¡°Between you and Yan Tianhen, one just gets more worrisome than the other, and you¡¯ve offended god knows how many powerful figures. Within a few days, the news of the abnormal fire in Ah Hen¡¯s body will spread throughout the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, so it¡¯s hard to say if he¡¯ll even be able to return alive. Kid, don¡¯t pretend to be something you¡¯re not, I¡¯ll leave with you guys.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned. ¡°Much thanks to Fourth Elder, I just knew that Fourth Elder wouldn¡¯t leave us alone.¡±

    ¡°Then, what ns does Yuyang have?¡± Su Mo asked.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return with the Duan family.¡± Duan Yuyang said.

    Yuan Tianwen stared unblinkingly at Duan Yuyang. ¡°When are you going back? I¡¯ll leave with you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks, but he suddenly recalled that Su Mo was still around, so he changed his words, ¡°It¡¯s not on the way. Young Master Yuan has to attend to a lot of important affairs every day, so I won¡¯t hold you back.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen did have a lot of affairs to attend to; not only did Profound Sky Sect have a ton of matters that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet, but the Yuan family had a lot of things that they needed him to do as well.

    He shouldn¡¯t havee to Sky Peak City in the first ce, but he didn¡¯t know why he had thought that he had to see Duan Yuyang, which was why he asked to follow along. Coupled with the time spent in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, he had tarried for quite a long time and naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer.

    Su Mo smiled, ¡°Yuyang is still as considerate as ever. In that case, Tianwen, go back with me ba. It just so happens that your father has a few old friends who areing over for a visit, so he needs you to go with him to greet your uncles.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was incredibly unwilling, but his wife was ignoring him and his dad wasn¡¯t helping him. He was detested by both humans and dogs alike now, so he naturally didn¡¯t dare hang around in front of Duan Yuyang to force him to look at himself. Nervousness arose in his heart.

    But Yuan Tianwen wouldn¡¯t give up just like that.

    He pondered for a bit, then walked over to grab Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulders. Before Duan Yuyang could react, he leaned down and kissed his forehead, then whispered, ¡°After I¡¯m done being busy for this period, I¡¯ll go look for you to have a proper chat. I already know how you feel about me. No matter what has happened to you, you can talk about it with me; I¡¯ll shoulder it with you. I will never give up.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face flushed red. Has Yuan Tianwen gone nuts? It¡¯s fine if he was just this shameless in private, but he actually dared to take advantage of him like this in front of his dad and an elder from the Lin family.

    Duan Yuyang resisted the urge to kick him and maintained his image in front of Su Mo. While cursing inwardly, he smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about such matters at ater date ba. It¡¯s gettingte, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and the rest chimed in, ¡°We¡¯ll be taking our leave as well.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen sighed after Duan Yuyang left with Lin Xuanzhi and the others. He looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s receding back figure, disheartened, ¡°Dad, he¡¯s not giving me any face in front of you either. You were wrong.¡±

    Su Mo kicked him. ¡°What the hell do you know? If it wasn¡¯t because of me, he would¡¯ve berated you from head to toe long ago.¡±

    ¡°Alright, your father has been urging me to return long ago. We must set out tomorrow morning.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°My father¡¯s already so old and yet he¡¯s still so clingy, he wouldn¡¯t even let you stay away for a few more days.¡±

    What ¡®a lot of family affairs to attend to¡¯? It was all just because Yuan Zheng missed his wife.

    Su Mo said, ¡°You have no right to say that. Every generation of the Yuan family has been the infatuated type.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen thought about it, then nodded and said rather proudly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Su Mo had brought Yuan Tianwen to kill their way over in order to ensure Duan Yuyang¡¯s safety. As for the conflict between the Lin and Shen families, he had no intention of intervening at all.

    Elite families would seldom take action for anything aside from being inws or havingmon interests with the family in question.

    After they returned to the inn, Lin Liuchun closed the door with a ¡°pa¡±, then turned around to scrutinise Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Talk ba, what¡¯s the deal with that abnormal bird?¡± Lin Liuchun asked.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and yed the fool. ¡°That abnormal bird left with a pretty handsome man whom I didn¡¯t recognise.¡±

    Lin Liuchun uttered a hng with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°One day in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land is equivalent to three days outside. Do you know how many people have been trying to inquire about that abnormal bird in secret these days? Well, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to talk about it, but you should think of an excuse lest someone knocks on your door to ask you for the abnormal bird.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose a little guiltily and sneaked a nce at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head slightly, signaling that he needed not say anything more.

    So Yan Tianhen felt relieved.

    Lin Liuchun nced at the small movements they were making right before his eyes and thought to himself that these two brats were really good at causing trouble for him.

    However, Lin Liuchun wasn¡¯t very concerned about the bird. If Yan Tianhen really managed to tame it, then that would be good. After all, Shen Changgeng had told them that that bird had just spewed out one mouthful of fire and turned several cultivators to ashes, so one could tell just how terrifying its cultivation level must be.

    Lin Liuchun sat on a wide chair and poured a cup of tea for himself. ¡°Describe in detail how you managed to get the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and what kind of rtionship there is between the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and the Shen family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi again.

    Lin Liuchun was so angry heughed. He mmed the teacup on the table. ¡°Will he eat you up or cook you? Why do you need to report everything to him first? Make the decision yourself, stop clinging to him all the time, it¡¯s not cute at all!¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think there was any problem, in front of an elder from the Lin family, his gift of the gab wouldn¡¯t work, so he could only stick his tongue out in embarrassment.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said to Lin Liuchun, ¡°Fourth Elder, you can just ask me whatever questions you have. It¡¯s unlikely for him to know more than me.¡±

    Lin Liuchun rolled his eyes. ¡°Ah Hen, tell me this: what¡¯s the difference between raising a younger brother and raising a dog?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a while, then hesitated as he answered, ¡°...woof?¡±

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was unable to restrain a smile and he pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. Yan Tianhen grinned, his eyes turning into crescent shapes as he and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other. There was nothing else that needed to be said.

    Lin Liuchun was also amused, but when he saw the inexplicable sentiments between these two young ones, an idea instantly shed through his mind. He was abruptly stunned and thought that this was truly ridiculous.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LLC: YTW, tell me this: What¡¯s the difference between raising a husband and raising a dog?

    YTW: ...woof?

    DYY: ...

    YTH: ...

    LXZ: ...

    (Sorry guys, I¡¯ve been away for several days because I was out-of-state. Flew to San Diego and got busy there bc I was there for a conference, but I¡¯m back now and hopefully i¡¯ll be getting back on track here too)

 Chapter 241 - Lonely Star

    <h4>Chapter Ch241 - Lonely Star</h4>

    Lin Liuchun was bewildered as he silently watched their interactions for half a day and finally reached out to smack the table. He squinted as hezily swept a nce across them both. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, make a long story short.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi restrained himself quite a bit and agreed. He carefully described in a concise manner how they had obtained the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, and how they had been besieged by Shen Changgeng and his followers.

    As for the conflict between him and Yan Tianhen, as well as what happened between Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, Lin Xuanzhi naturally didn¡¯t utter even a single word about it. After the time taken to burn one incense stick had passed, Lin Xuanzhi finished his recount.

    Lin Liuchun looked pensive as he ruminated, ¡°In that case, the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire belonged to Lu Qingli in the first ce, and the Pill Limit Mysterious Land doesn¡¯t belong to the Shen family either.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m sure of that.¡±

    Lin Liuchun seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. He nodded, ¡°I understand. Since the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire was given to you by its rightful owner, then keep it. However, after today, everyone will know that the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire is in your hands, and I¡¯m afraid that there will be quite a few influential forces that will target you. You must be careful.¡±

    Lin Liuchun looked at Yan Tianhen, asking him to be on guard and to stop being such a scatterbrain.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Fourth Elder, don¡¯t worry, I still have Dage¡¯s protection! Right, Dage?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was devastatingly beautiful in the first ce, and his usual cold and indifferent appearance already made it difficult for others to shift their gazes away from him. With this gentle chuckle, plum blossoms bloomed in cold winter and everything bowed to him in submission.

    Lin Liuchun had to admit that this was a really beautiful scene, but his heart felt iparably stifled right now. The two kids from his family had gotten together somehow without warning, and it had happened right under his nose too. How would he ount for this to that guy Lin Zhan in the future?

    Lin Liuchun was a little angry. ¡°Ah Hen, go back to your room to rest first, I still have some other things to talk about with your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had wanted to be affectionate with Lin Xuanzhi for a while, but Lin Liuchun broke up the couple, so he immediately stared at Lin Liuchun begrudgingly.

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°...¡±

    You actually dare to be this brazen? Do you not think that Laozi can break the two of you up right now?

    ¡°Ai, okay then.¡± Yan Tianhen said helplessly, ¡°But you can¡¯t take too long, okay? Dage and I have some things to talk about in secret.¡±

    Lin Liuchun almost jumped right up; this brat didn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him! He was helping him escape from this wolf¡¯s demonic ws, yet he was being treated as an idiot!

    Lin Xuanzhi just thought that his family¡¯s Ah Hen was particrly cute, so he pulled Yan Tianhen over and kissed his forehead. ¡°Ah Hen, go back and wait for me, Dage will return very soon.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed after he recieved a kiss. He scuttled away with small, quick steps as his head spun with happiness.

    When the door was closed, Lin Liuchun scrutinised Lin Xuanzhi and smiled. ¡°Doing it right in front of me? Brat, are you afraid that I won¡¯t be able to tell that there¡¯s something between the two of you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Fourth Elder¡¯s gaze was as scorching as a torch, so naturally nothing can escape your discerning eye.¡±

    Lin Liuchun uttered a ¡°pei¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t make me wear a conical paper hat, I¡¯m not here to break the two of you up. I just want to ask you, between the two of you, who started the pursuit?¡±

    ¡°Naturally I was the one who pursued Ah Hen first. Ah Hen is still young, he doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world yet.¡±

    ¡°So you do know that he¡¯s young and doesn¡¯t understand the ways of the world!¡± Lin Liuchun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Do you still remember that he¡¯s your younger brother? Your younger brother that your Dad has regarded as his son while raising him by his side for 7 to 8 years?!¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi knows.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was even more respectful now but didn¡¯t retreat in the slightest. ¡°I have never forgotten his status either, but at the same time, I know that he¡¯s not my biological brother. Being with me wouldn¡¯t be considered deceiving our Shifus and betraying our ancestors, nor does it go against the will of Heaven.¡±

    Lin Liuchun took a deep breath and still couldn¡¯t stop himself from pointing at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nose. ¡°Do you think I mind that sort of thing? If he was a simple person, Laozi wouldn¡¯t bother to care about you even if he was your biological younger brother!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly taken aback and his eyelids twitched slightly.

    Lin Liuchunmented, ¡°How muddle-headed are you? And how much do you even know about Yan Tianhen¡¯s background? Do you really think that your Dad would casually bring back any random child to raise?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed again. ¡°What exactly is Ah Hen¡¯s identity? I¡¯d like to ask for your advice on this, Fourth Elder.¡±

    Lin Liuchun sighed lightly and pressed against his forehead. ¡°Only your father knows his specific identity, but when your Dad first brought him back, he had casually mentioned that Yan Tianhen was rted to the upper realm¡¯s royal family.¡±

    Upper realm¡¯s royal family?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s phoenix eyes widened before narrowing again.

    The Five Continents¡¯ mainds belong to the middle realm and was merely a corner of the Nine Lands that didn¡¯t have much spiritual Qi. There were countries, royal families, and sects here, but the countries and royal families here were too many to count. Just one East Continent had 7 or 8 countries, and the influence of its royal families had never been stronger than that of sects.

    But the upper realm waspletely different.

    It was said that there was only one imperial court in the upper realm that had merged with the divine right of kings to govern the entire Nine Lands.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi had never seen the real royal family before, he had heard about how horrifying the bloody struggle for power in the royal family was more than once when wandering around the Nine Lands.

    The royal family valued lineage a lot and wouldn¡¯t allow people of a lower status to even marry into the royal family, let alone have someone with the blood of the devil n running through his veins be even slightly rted to the royal family.

    Why was Yan Tianhen sent to the Five Continents¡¯ mainds?

    And why was he handed over to Lin Zhan?

    To avoid anyone from noticing the blood running through his veins? Or because...he had already been noticed, so he hid here to escape their pursuit?

    Was Lin Zhan¡¯s death rted to the upper realm¡¯s royal family?

    Did those people already know where Yan Tianhen was?

    Five Continents¡¯ mainds, the Ling Chigu who came from the Royal Heavenly Capital, Feng Jingyu, the ruler of the West Imperial Pce in the West Lands, as well as Bai Yichen, whose identity remained unknown...

    All these beads seemed to get strung together with one line; Lin Xuanzhi had a vague hunch that the end of this line pointed at that person, who was the one who knew nothing of his own situation ¡ª Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt flustered. He looked at Lin Liuchun, ¡°What else did my father say?¡±

    Lin Liuchun pondered for a moment. ¡°Your father also said that a prophet once made a divination for Yan Tianhen when he was born. Yan Tianhen was prophesied to wander about in a desperate plight and meet with many difficulties in his life, have deep affection, but won¡¯t live long, and will be all alone at the end of his life. He would never be able to get what he seeks, and he would never be able to get what he wants either. He was said to be equivalent to a Lonely Star. Your father said that his heart ached for this child, so he treated him extremely well. He also said that if he wasn¡¯t around someday, that he wanted me and you to treat him well no matter how others treated him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like a knife was twisting around in his heart and he almost staggered unsteadily.

    The one who told Yan Tianhen¡¯s fortune was a prophet, and he¡¯s afraid that about 80 to 90% of it was right.

    Moreover, Yan Tianhen¡¯s fate in his past life was indeed just like what that prophet had said.

    He was utterly isted at a young age, and ever since Lin Zhan¡¯s death, he had never felt the warmth of the world. Aside from Duan Yuyang and Lie Fenkong, who harboured malicious intentions towards him, everyone else detested and hated him, then ended up fearing and dreading him, while Lin Xuanzhi¨C

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes.

    He was the main culprit who had killed Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spirit shook, and he only managed to calm himself down after a long time passed.

    He had already restarted in this life!

    In any case, he would never let Yan Tianhen¡¯s life be as tragic as his previous one.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes and looked at Lin Liuchun, who had a worried expression on his face. He spoke softly, ¡°Fourth Elder, even if his status is troublesome, my father still raised him by his side. Since I have chosen him, I will not give him up because of such external reasons. His status isn¡¯t easy to guess, so I won¡¯t guess what it is. Now, I just hope that Fourth Elder and I can treat it as though we know nothing about it, would that be okay?¡±

    Lin Liuchun shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t mind what you want to do with him. It¡¯s just that the Lin family is arge family with more than a hundred people. I¡¯m afraid that in the future, the family will be massacred because of you.¡±

    He looked at this young man, who looked a lot like Lin Zhan, and sighed. ¡°People from the upper realm arepletely different from people like us in the lower realms. We aren¡¯t under the restraint of a royal power, nor are we regted by the upper realm, so we are considered to be an unregted zone. That is why most people can do as they please and don¡¯t have a strong notion for vengeance. They don¡¯t take a lot of things to heart, and may even despise the royal family. However, the ones in the upper realm whose royal power and divine rights have merged into one are cultivators, and they are under the control of the imperial power as well. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t tolerate the existence of someone who had slipped through the of the royal family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t shift as he and Lin Liuchun looked at each other.

    Lin Liuchun continued, ¡°Your father did not die at the hands of demonic cultivators. Those who hade were clearly killers from beyond the Five Continents. Your father perished together with the cultivators that hade to seize Ah Hen just so that they wouldn¡¯t spread the news, but the Five Continents is no longer safe. Sooner orter, those people will track him down and find him here, so how will you protect him then?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t stop himself from clenching his fist that was hidden in his sleeve.

    He had once spected about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity. The worst oue he could think of was that Ah Hen¡¯s father or mother was someone with the blood of a Divine Devil running through their veins from the devil n of a high status, and that the people from the upper realm had discovered Ah Hen¡¯s lineage.

    But he had never expected that Ah Hen¡¯s identity would be this intractable ¡ª if he had royal blood running through his veins, then he naturally had the right to inherit the throne. If his father¡¯s status was a little higher, then Ah Hen¡¯s position would rise as well, but how could the royal family allow someone with devil blood running through his veins seed the throne?

    And how could they acknowledge someone who was half-devil as part of the royal family?

    The upper realm was extremely prejudiced and was even used to ughtering heirs to maintain the purity and nobility of their lineage. As Lin Liuchun saw how Lin Xuanzhi was wavering, he felt a little disappointed, but also a little d at the same time.

    ¡°Before the two of you get to the stage where you two be inseparable, send him out of the house ba. Alchemist Zhongli Shen from Sky Peak Sect is an old acquaintance of mine, and the Young Sect Master Ren Fuyao can be considered my old friend as well. If it¡¯s not convenient for you to show yourself, I¡¯ll be the bridge to send Yan Tianhen over. It¡¯ll leave a way out for the Lin family in the future too.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he snapped out of his stupor. He pursed his lips, bent his knees and knelt down on one knee.

    There is gold under a man¡¯s knees. Although he had only knelt on one knee, it was enough to shock Lin Liuchun.

    Lin Liuchun stood up, staring at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s exceedingly beautiful face in dismay.

    He had actually knelt down.

    The lofty and unyielding Lin Xuanzhi who had never submitted to anyone before actually knelt down.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    There¡¯s gold under a man¡¯s knees, but the gold pales in the face of LXZ¡¯s beauty... A beauty that outshines the brightest and purest of gold! An unstoppable beauty that can stop your heart with a look and make flowers bloom in winter snow...

 Chapter 242 - Incorrigible

    <h4>Chapter Ch242 - Incorrigible</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at this Lin family elder, who had been closest to his father, and enunciated each word clearly, ¡°Fourth Elder, it is impossible for Ah Hen and I to separate in this lifetime. I live for him, and even if I were to die for him, so what? The prophet said that he would meet with many difficulties in his life and be all alone at the end of his life, but I insist on going against this Dao and changing his fate. Even if I have to undergo a myriad of ordeals in a state of evesting crisis or die innumerable times, I won¡¯t regret it.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was stunned. He had never expected that a young man who wasn¡¯t even eighteen yet would say things like dying or living for another person.

    And what shocked him even more was that this young man was Lin Xuanzhi, the most emotionless person he had ever seen.

    That¡¯s right, Lin Xuanzhi had always been an unfeeling person. Even if there was love in his heart, it would be the great love for all living beings, and definitely not this kind of small love.

    Lin Liuchun suddenly recalled the day Lin Xuanzhi was born.

    Hundreds of birds flocked over and all the beasts cried out in unison; a rainbow crossed through the sun, and flowers bloomed throughout the entire snowy East Continent maind overnight and only withered after 30 days, their fragrance drifting for a hundred miles. Meteors shot through the night sky, and innumerable stars fell while new stars rose to take their ces. At that moment, the gxy reversed, the sea of stars went against the current, and the prophets¡¯ jaws almost dropped upon witnessing this unusual phenomenon!

    If it wasn¡¯t because Lin Liuchun had personally seen these unusual phenomena appear when Lin Xuanzhi was born, he probably wouldn¡¯t link them to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Until today, there were still a lot of prophets in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds who were studying the 30 day phenomena to figure out what it was a sign of.

    After Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s birth, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t feel at ease, as he always felt like the unusual phenomenon was an omen of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future. Without caring for the frailty of his body, he resolutely took Lin Xuanzhi to Profound Sky Sect and spent a lot of money to request for a divination from the peak master of Sinking Sword Peak.

    But Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s peak master did not perform a divination for him, and he didn¡¯t even see Lin Zhan and the swaddled Lin Xuanzhi. He only spoke to them through the Peak Gate, ¡°This son is the bright star of Pris that will bring salvation to all mankind; he will wield the Zhige sword that ughters demons as he was born to kill the master of Divine Devils in the chaotic era. With the world in mind, he will aid themon people, but he will be an unfeeling person with a cold heart. He has a weak family fate and a severed love line; he will not understand love. No one can divine the destiny of this son, as all who try will die. There are many reasons for the Dao of Heaven, and even if one does peek into it, it cannot be changed. You may descend the mountains, there¡¯s no need to ask any more questions.¡±

    Lin Zhan became more and more ill at ease, but he could only take Lin Xuanzhi down the mountains and return to the Lin family.

    Lin Xuanzhi was indeed unfeeling and cold-hearted. He was gentle and courteous to others and also had outstanding talent. If he hadn¡¯t listened to Lin Zhan¡¯s teachings and suppressed his own cultivation level, then his name would have probably resounded throughout the Five Continents a few years ago, and may have even attracted the attention of the upper realm.

    It was rare for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s emotions to fluctuate. Aside from caring about his own father, he was merely courteous to others such that people couldn¡¯t pick out any ws from him; yet he was an indifferent person who alienated himself from the rest, as if his travels around the world were simply travels, and he wouldn¡¯t even touch a single speck of dust before he drifted away.

    Even after Lin Zhan brought a child back and said that he was going to adopt him and treat him so well that it would rouse the envy of others, Lin Xuanzhi merely smiled slightly and didn¡¯t take it to heart.

    He understood neither jealousy nor sorrow, and didn¡¯t seem to feel much joy or sadness either.

    Yu Huarong, who would make others forget even immortals with just one nce, was not only so because of his appearance and temperament, but also because of how he was devoid of desire.

    Later on, Lin Xuanzhi went to the North Continent and came back with a sword called Zhige.

    This sword seemed to have mysteriously and inexorably dered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate that had been divined by the prophet.

    However, it was this Lin Xuanzhi who was kneeling on the ground now as he told another frankly about his obsession and infatuation with another man ¡ª how could Lin Liuchun not feel shocked?!

    It took a long time for Lin Liuchun to snap out of his daze.

    The light of themps were like beans; under the dancing mes, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side profile reminded one of jade with how splendid it was.

    ¡°You¡¯ve made up your mind?¡±

    ¡°A long time ago.¡±

    ¡°Are you absolutely unrepentant?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely.¡±

    Lin Liuchun squinted his eyes. ¡°I should kick you out of the family and sever all your ties with the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If it¡¯s for the Lin family, I won¡¯tin in the slightest. I can take Ah Hen far away tonight.¡±

    Lin Liuchun smacked the table. ¡°The Lin family has raised you for 18 years and hasn¡¯t recovered its capital from you yet. Who would be mad enough to let you go far away now? At first I thought that after your Dantian was destroyed, that pain in the ass save-the-world fate of yours would have already changed and even felt quite at ease, but who would¡¯ve thought that by some chance coincidence, you managed to get a celestial-level pill. Looks like the Dao of Heaven has indeed been set in stone long ago.¡±

    Lin Liuchun breathed a sigh of relief and said, somewhat helplessly, ¡°Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s status is troublesome, people from the Lin family aren¡¯t dogs who get startled by the mere twang of a bow either. It¡¯s just that, when the timees, you must know what to do and make a decision without hesitation. The Lin family may not be able to protect you, so you should still rely on yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of gratitude. As the elder of the Lin family, Lin Liuchun should prioritise the family¡¯s interests and chase him out of the family and sever all ties with him, yet he did the opposite and left him an inch of space to breathe.

    Lin Xuanzhi bowed. ¡°I¡¯d like to thank Elder on Ah Hen¡¯s behalf first. No matter when that dayes, I will try my best to not involve the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s gaze wasplicated as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s jade-like face. ¡°I¡¯m not a person who judges a book by its cover, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance does have its ws, while cultivators are all fond of beauty. I just can¡¯t figure out why you¡¯re so devoted to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, his expression gentle and affectionate. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that we had an arrangement in our previous lives that we¡¯re honouring in this life.¡±

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s heart shivered as he was deeply moved.

    Lin Liuchun said lightly, ¡°But don¡¯t forget that the cause of your father¡¯s death started with him.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already figured it out; the cause started with him, but it¡¯s not his fault. Ah Hen is also a victim. I won¡¯t resent him for it.¡±

    Lin Liuchun nodded. ¡°That is what you said. You must not forget it in the future.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll keep Elder¡¯s teachings in mind.¡±

    Lin Liuchun asked Lin Xuanzhi to leave after they finished discussing important matters. However, when Lin Xuanzhi walked over to the door, Lin Liuchun suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know who your other parent is?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned and paused. He turned around. ¡°My father has never mentioned my mother.¡±

    Not in his previous life, and neither in this one.

    Lin Liuchun waved his hand. ¡°I don¡¯t know who your other parent is either. But if you do want to know, you can try asking Su Mo. Su Mo and your father are close friends, and he can be considered the one your father trusts the most. Also, for the matter regarding Yan Tianhen, I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s the only one who knows the most about it, aside from your father.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whole body trembled as all sorts ofplicated emotions welled up in him. He bowed respectfully to Lin Liuchun. ¡°Much thanks to Elder for your advice.¡±

    It looked like the massacre of the Yuan family was also because of Ah Hen¡¯s identity.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Liuchun said, ¡°Although Yan Tianhen is young, if he loses his virginity too early, it won¡¯t be beneficial to his cultivation. You¡¯re older than him, so you must control yourself.¡±

    This was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s first time being reminded of bedroom matters in both of his lives, and it was even mentioned by an elder in his family. Even if he has always been indifferent, he couldn¡¯t help but blush a little.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for him to grow up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stood outside the door for a while before pushing it to enter.

    He talked for a long time with Lin Liuchun. Yan Tianhen had already washed up and was lying in bed by now.

    ¡°Where have Ah Bai and Hu Po gone?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over to the bed and asked.

    ¡°Ah Bai said that he¡¯s going to look for Ah Gu to y with.¡± Yan Tianhen wrapped himself up tightly with the nket, his face slightly red as he blinked mischievously at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. He reached out to pull the nket a little. ¡°Why are you wrapping yourself up so tightly?¡±

    Right after he spoke, Lin Xuanzhi was stunned by what he saw ¡ª underneath the nket, Yan Tianhen was bare naked. Under the dancing lights of themp, his fair skin looked like top-notch silk. His skeleton that had not grown to its fullest, and his slender waist made it look like one could pinch it all with just one hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi covered Yan Tianhen¡¯s body with the nket again.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s slightly flushed face with an enigmatic expression. ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and suddenly felt ashamed, but he still summoned up his courage to say, ¡°I...I want to be physically intimate with Dage. Does Dage not want that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi instantly felt like he didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. Before this, he had even thought that Lin Liuchun¡¯s reminder came a little too early, but he didn¡¯t expect that within the blink of an eye, Yan Tianhen would be stirring up trouble for him.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear eyes and couldn¡¯t help but lean down and gently kiss his peachy lips. He chuckled, ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? Your body¡¯s not fully grown yet, so how could I casually take you like this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s grip tightened as he grabbed the edge of the nket, his breathing a little ragged. ¡°I¡¯m almost 14-years-old; those who are as old as me in the mortal world would have already gotten married and had children by now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m not a proper gentleman. Stop seducing me, otherwise you¡¯ll be the one who¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°Yuyang Gege said that love and desire are bound together. If there¡¯s love, then there must be desire. When Dage said that you liked me, you couldn¡¯t have said that just to coax me, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi flicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Duan Yuyang is always teaching you such messy things all the time. I¡¯ll have to ask him properly about it the next time we meet.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t ah.¡± Yan Tianhen grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm and blinked. ¡°If you trouble him, he won¡¯t impart his experiences to me anymore.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re even talking about imparting experiences...¡± Lin Xuanzhi was amused. ¡°He himself is a fool, how can he impart anything to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You¡¯re making it sound like you have a lot of experience.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen stared suspiciously at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, have you ever had such experiences with other people in this area?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not with other people.¡±

    As for his experience with Yan Tianhen in his past life, it was another matter altogether.

    Lin Xuanzhi really had no desire for this child who was not fully grown yet. He wasn¡¯t a beast; even when he did have physical intimacy with Yan Tianhen in his past life, it was when Yan Tianhen was over 20 years old.

    He thought of Yan Tianhen¡¯s slender, beautiful body and his fair skin, and suddenly turned restless.

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks that still had some baby fat in them. ¡°Alright, put your clothes back on and rest early.¡±

    Yan Tianhen obediently agreed and got up to get dressed.

    Lin Xuanzhi went to wash up, ready for the many people to pay them a visit tomorrow.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    ...so how did he think of his body as beautiful when he spent his entire past life hating him and thinking he was disgusting?? Does the author think I have as many holes in my brain as swiss cheese??

    Also... heh the heavens sang and the earth bloomed to signal LXZ¡¯s birth. A truer idol, there never was.

 Chapter 243 - Even More Exposed

    <h4>Chapter Ch243 - Even More Exposed</h4>

    That night, Ren Fuyao held an iplete scroll in his hand as he sat next to a lonemp in his coat, engrossed in reading it.

    At the third of the five night watches (23:00 ¨C 01:00), a breeze blew through the window. Themp fire danced a few times, and the door was pushed open by someone from the outside.

    Ren Fuyao looked up and saw a leisurely man with anguid expression on his face.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be the Fourth Elder of the Lin family.¡± Ren Fuyao put down his scroll and looked at the visitor.

    Lin Liuchun closed the door and stood at the entrance without walking in; he just looked at Ren Fuyao with a hint of a smile in his eyes. ¡°Well, you know now.¡±

    ¡°So, did Uncle Line find me thiste for some urgent matter?¡±

    ¡°How do you intend to settle your contract with the Shen family?¡±

    Ren Fuyao smiled. ¡°You need not worry about that, I can resolve it myself.¡±

    Lin Liuchun walked over and sat down as he pleased opposite Ren Fuyao. He looked at him, ¡°That won¡¯t do, I promised your parents to take good care of you.¡±

    Ren Fuyao squinted as he looked at him. ¡°Then does Uncle Lin think I look like my father or my mother?¡±

    ¡°Like both.¡± Lin Liuchun replied.

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s gaze darkened a little as he stared at Lin Liuchun. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and the rest. My grandfather had nned to let me get engaged to Shen Rubing after the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering. After the setbacks the Shen family suffered in session, well as all the enemies they made, I¡¯m afraid that my marriage with Shen Rubing will fall through.¡±

    Sect Master Ren was a practical person, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to a family covered in blood.

    Lin Liuchun nodded. ¡°That kid from the Shen family isn¡¯t suitable for you.¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s jade white fingers pinched a string of chrysoberyl and twirled it around. ¡°Even if this one isn¡¯t suitable, there will always be another.¡±

    Lin Liuchun looked at his slightly feminine face and sighed softly. ¡°Fuyao, I don¡¯t know what I should say about us...I was probablycking in my teachings ba.¡±

    Ren Fuyao shook his head. ¡°How could it be considered your fault? I just got carried away by my own wishful thinking.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was stunned. ¡°Your parents entrusted you to me and I watched you grow up; I¡¯ve always regarded you as my own nephew.¡±

    ¡°I wonder what they would think under the yellow springs if my parents knew that you cared for me in bed as well.¡± Ren Fuyao smiled slightly, yet such shocking words hade out of his mouth.

    A tinge of self-loathing shed through Lin Liuchun¡¯s eyes. He was about to say something when he heard Ren Fuyao continue, ¡°However, that does have nothing to do with you. It was all my fault. I was the one who imnted a passion Gu in you, which was why you had those feelings for me. Uncle Lin, I thought you would nevere see me of your own ord again.¡±

    Ren Fuyao looked down as heughed bitterly.

    He didn¡¯t know when he had fallen in love with this man who came and went with the wind, but this man had always only thought of him as a nephew.

    Once demonic thoughts invaded the heart, it became difficult to restrain oneself. Ren Fuyao found someone who reared Gu¡¯s in the South Continent and spent a lot of effort in getting a pair of passion Gu¡¯s; he ced one in Lin Liuchun and the other in his own body.

    When Lin Liuchun woke up, he lost his mind, and under Ren Fuyao¡¯s deliberate temptation, the two of them became physically intimate. However, a dream will always just be a dream. Lin Liuchun had a lot of friends; when he drank with one of his Gu Master friends one day, that Gu Master saw at a nce that there was a Gu imnted in his body and instantly turned furious. He expended a lot of energy to remove the Gu from his body.

    Subversion often happened overnight.

    Lin Liuchun couldn¡¯t ept it for a while and had a big fight with Ren Fuyao. After saying some harsh words, he disappeared without a trace within the Five Continents for 7 years, as if he had vanished into thin air.

    ¡°I was wrong.¡± Ren Fuyao said softly, ¡°That was my greatest mistake.¡±

    Lin Liuchun opened his mouth and stared at Ren Fuyao¡¯s long, drooping eyshes. He said softly, ¡°Those who own up to their mistakes are good kids. I forgive you. There¡¯s no need to mention the past anymore.¡±

    Ren Fuyao smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid Uncle Lin didn¡¯te to find me to reminisce about the good old days ba.¡±

    ¡°Your contract with the Shen family...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll solve it myself. Uncle Lin need not worry about me.¡±

    ¡°The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and Pill Limit Mysterious Land don¡¯t belong to the Shen family in the first ce. Your contract with them naturally won¡¯t count.¡±

    Without waiting for Ren Fuyao to speak again, Lin Liuchun continued, ¡°The Shen family did something dishonest, so they wouldn¡¯t dare let others know about it.¡±

    After talking about Lu Qingli, Lin Liuchun grabbed a cup of water to moisten his throat. ¡°If the Shen family dares to force you, use this to threaten them. The Shen family will at least still want to keep their face, so they won¡¯t dare let this dirty matter be made public.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Ren Fuyao answered quietly.

    Lin Liuchun had not seen Ren Fuyao in several years, but he was already used to caring about this child he brought up, so he couldn¡¯t help but toss a few more nces at Ren Fuyao.

    Ren Fuyao resembled his parents very much.

    Lin Liuchun always felt that Ren Fuyao had changed a lot. The young man who used to always smile very sweetly now looked heavy-hearted.

    Was it his fault?

    Lin Liuchun had an inexplicable feeling in his heart.

    He still wanted to ask how he had been doing all these years, but he didn¡¯t seem to have the right to ask.

    What happened then was indeed Ren Fuyao¡¯s fault, and he had made a great mistake, but after Lin Liuchun¡¯s anger dissipated, he found Ren Fuyao pitiful¨C he had no father or mother ever since he was a child, and because he had a high status as the grandson of the Sect Master of Sky Peak Sect, he never had any friends either.

    He treated him well, but it was also only because his old friends had entrusted their son to him.

    Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master was very strict with him. Lin Liuchun only remembered that Ren Fuyao was always covered in wounds; new ones reced the old as they stacked on top of one another. Before old wounds could heal, new ones would be added.

    ¡°Fuyao...¡± Lin Liuchun spoke, but was interrupted by Ren Fuyao.

    ¡°Uncle Lin, it¡¯s gettingte, so it¡¯s time to rest.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was somewhat dismayed¨C Ren Fuyao was chasing him away.

    He suddenly felt somewhat baffled; it was clearly not his fault, but why did he feel like he had let Ren Fuyao down as of this moment?

    They met again after several years had passed, but there was no mutual hostility as he had imagined, and there wasn¡¯t even a single shred of awkwardness. Yet Lin Liuchun didn¡¯t feel happy about that; on the contrary, he felt a kind of indescribable sense of loss and mncholy.

    Lin Liuchun sat for a while before he got up and left.

    Another person entered through Ren Fuyao¡¯s door shortly after he left.

    Ren Fuyao looked up at the man in the cloak. He quickly got up and respectfully said, ¡°Sect Master.¡±

    The one who came was Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master.

    Sect Master Ren¡¯s voice sounded slightly old, ¡°The Shen family came to look for me today, saying that the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire had fallen into the hands of the ugly kid from the Lin family. What on earth happened?¡±

    Ren Fuyao answered, ¡°It was probably a coincidence.¡±

    Sect Master Ren sneered. ¡°Fuyao, you¡¯re truly getting more and more naive as you grow older. The Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire only acknowledges its owner, so how could it casually choose one? Moreover, I also heard that there was a bird that could spew fire that flew out of that kid¡¯s arms.¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s face paled slightly. He looked down, ¡°Yes, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t admit that the bird belonged to him. Moreover, while I was leading them over, I didn¡¯t find any traces of a demonic beast after using a magic treasure to detect one. That bird probably wasn¡¯t part of their group.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say whether or not they¡¯re allies. The most pressing matter now is to find that bird that can spew fire. The Pill Limit Mysterious Land has already been destroyed, so that bird must have left the Mysterious Land...how much do you know about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity?¡±

    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen stood out amongst the rest as remarkable talents, Ren Fuyao has already began to investigate their backgrounds in secret.

    ¡°Yan Tianhen was brought back to the Lin family by Lin Zhan when he was about five-years-old. It is said that Lin Zhan pampered him very much, and treated him better than his own son and had even given him all of the Lin family¡¯s manuals for him to choose any at will. But Yan Tianhen¡¯s talent was not up to par and he had variegated spiritual roots, so he never made much progress. Later on, I don¡¯t know what sort of opportunity he chanced upon but he was enlightened overnight. Right now, his cultivation level has already rushed to the seventhyer of his Refining Qi stage in just a few months, and he has even awakened his pill fire and is quite gifted in the path of alchemy as well.¡±

    ¡°He.¡± Sect Master Ren said, ¡°That Yan Tianhen has a lot of secrets. Benzun has never believed that he would be some random vagrant picked up on a roadside by Lin Zhan. You have to continue investigating Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Ren Fuyao was a little puzzled. ¡°Sect Master, even if Yan Tianhen does have some talent, it¡¯s nothing too special. Why do we have to investigate him in depth?¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Sect Master Ren waved his sleeves. ¡°Yan Tianhen is the second person with a Xuanyin body type that Benzun knows, and the natural furnace that the upper realm is looking for also has a Xuanyin body type. I would rather kill a hundred people by mistake than let one go.¡±

    Ren Fuyao nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    Sect Master Ren looked at Ren Fuyao¡¯s androgynous face, and an obvious expression of disgust appeared on his face, which was being covered by his cloak. But Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t see that expression.

    ¡°Fuyao, you must know that as long as we can please that master in the upper realm, leaving the Five Continents¡¯ mainds and entering the upper realm will be just around the corner.¡± Sect Master Ren said patiently, ¡°Only after entering the upper realm will one be able to pry into the world of immortals.¡±

    Ren Fuyao put on a sincere expression on his face. ¡°I also wish that Sect Master will be able to ascend to the Nine Lands as soon as possible.¡±

    Sect Master Ren smiled disdainfully. ¡°If you want to investigate Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins, you might as well start with Lin Liuchun. Lin Liuchun feels guilty towards your parents and even had that sort of rtionship with you in the past. You must remember to grasp onto that point tightly so that you can finish your task as soon as possible.¡±

    When such an embarrassing matter was mentioned right in front of Ren Fuyao, he couldn¡¯t help but feel iparably awkward. However, he was used to not showing his feelings on his face, so he just nodded. ¡°I will naturally do my best.¡±

    After Sect Master Ren finished reminding him of all this and left, Ren Fuyao copsed onto his chair and massaged the space between his eyebrows to ease his headache. He couldn¡¯t help but let out a prolonged sigh.

    He was indeed a really good-for-nothing Young Sect Master.

    Early next morning, a lot of families who came to Sky Peak City to attend the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering started leaving after getting their rankings when thepetition this year ended.

    However, before leaving, a lot of pupils came to the ce where Lin Xuanzhi stayed to order the magic treasures they wanted.

    Lin Xuanzhi clearly marked his prices and epted as many orders as he could. Firstly, he needed a lot of money, and secondly, he needed to search for materials extensively and practice with all sorts of magic treasures. If he could both practice and make money, and have people deliver the materials to his doorstep, then he was killing three birds with one stone.

    In just one morning, Lin Xuanzhi received nearly a hundred orders.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    RFY: *did a kind-of-yandere and pulled some druggy shit*

    LLC: *is drugged kinda and does the do with RFY*

    RFY: *gets caught*

    LLC: *runs away*

    LLC: *returns*

    Mood: *Somehow not awkward??*

    Butter: Author, this plot seems broken!

 Chapter 244 - Profound Skys Invitation

    <h4>Chapter Ch244 - Profound Sky¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    While Lin Xuanzhi discussed business with others, Yan Tianhen sat beside him to collect money. The two of them worked together without getting tired, their cooperation was so smooth that it seemed like they had a natural rapport with each other. Of course, collecting money wasn¡¯t something that required much rapport.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rule was very simple: 50% paid in advance as a deposit, then, when the magic treasure was crafted and delivered to the buyer for inspection, Lin Xuanzhi would withdraw the remaining 50% from amon bank deposited by the buyer.

    If this was done ording to market rules, the buyer would only need to pay a deposit of 10 to 20% in advance. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s requirement could be considered to be a lot higher.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had performed too well at the Hundred Families Gathering, and coupled with having the Yuan and Ji families as guarantors, these pupils were willing to believe in him.

    Golden stars could be seen in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes as he stared at the stack of gold banknotes in his hand after they saw thest guest off, almost drooling.

    He said happily to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, there¡¯s 200,000 gold here! If doubled, it¡¯ll be 400,000 gold! We¡¯re rich!¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw how happy Yan Tianhen was, he couldn¡¯t tell him the truth, which would deal him a heavy blow. For someone on the craftsman path, 400,000 gold could be casually thrown away after crafting just a few top-grade magic treasures.

    Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi was leaving aside most of this money for Yan Tianhen to waste when he refined pills.

    Of course, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say that, as it would deal a heavy blow to Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°If Ah Hen has anything you want to buy, feel free to go buy them all in these two days. There are a lot of materials in Sky Peak City. Once we return to Qing City, we may not be able to buy it even if we do have the money.¡±

    In the afternoon, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t entertain any more guests. He took Yan Tianhen to the market to buy a lot of spiritual nts required for refining pills, and also spent a lot to buy the materials required for crafting a pill furnace. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart almost ached to death.

    However, ording to what Lin Xuanzhi thought, the main reason why Yan Tianhen always blew up his furnaces was probably because hecked one Yang and one Yin soul. Now that one Yangsoul had been reced by the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, and the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire itself could be used as a pill fire as well that could even neutralise the Yin Qi in his body, Yan Tianhen would probably be able to avoid blowing up his furnace when refining pills from now on.

    Of course, the actual situation would only be known when Yan Tianhen refined pills again.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that there were a lot of people waiting for him after returning to the inn, so he went to receive them one by one. He obtained a considerable amount ofmission, and the crowd only broke up when it was quitete. A lot of people were taking the opportunity to get close to Lin Xuanzhi, and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t refuse anyone who tried.

    Another day passed. Young Master Bai invited Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to the Bai residence as guests. This naturally wasn¡¯t an invitation for a simple chat over tea, but it was to discuss the Craftsmen Alliance.

    Fourth Elder Bai was the most enthusiastic one in regards to the Craftsmen Alliance. He patted his chest as he decided to take over and only said that he had already contacted many sects and the craftsmen of other families. He nned to draft a copy of the Craftsmen Alliance with the others first, then when preparations are more or lessplete, they would make it public.

    Lin Xuanzhi put forward some opinions on a few key points based off his memories of his past like but didn¡¯t otherwise interfere much with the rest.

    Bai Yichen personally sent Lin Xuanzhi to the gate of the Bai residence before leaving.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was enveloped in the moonlight, making him seem even more indifferent and like an immortal.

    But this immortal held some fruit wine that he had drank, and seemed a little more human because he was slightly drunk.

    Bai Yichen leaned against his wheelchair and smiled as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°After we bid farewell today, I¡¯m afraid that the next time we meet will be in the East Continent¡¯s Profound City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Young Master Bai catches wind of news as fast as ever.¡±

    He had only just replied to the person from Profound Sky Sect that had given him the invite today. If the other party agreed to let him take Yan Tianhen along with him up the mountains without having to take part in the entrance examination for the sect, he promised to disregard their previous enmity and return to Profound Sky Sect to cultivate.

    How could Profound Sky Sect mind letting Lin Xuanzhi take another person up the mountains? Even if he¡¯d wanted to take a burdensome oil bottle with him, Profound Sky Sect certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of this genius craftsman who could make his name resound throughout the Five Continents¡¯ mainds based on his own strength alone.

    What¡¯s more, Yan Tianhen had disyed remarkable talent in the alchemistpetition and the Pill Limit Mysterious Land. Now everyone knew that the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire, which was considered rare and precious to alchemists, was currently in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, he was highly likely to be an outstanding alchemist in time.

    The person from Profound Sky Sect happily agreed to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s request and expressed his hopes for him to ascend the mountain as soon as possible.

    Lin Xuanzhi had not spoken of this with anyone else before, yet Bai Yichen already knew about it. One could see that his source of information was indeed reliable.

    Bai Yichen didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°The headquarters of my Hidden Tools Pavillion is at the foot of Profound Sky Sect after all. If I don¡¯t even know about thetest, most important matters of Profound Sky Sect, then wouldn¡¯t such a good position be wasted?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have even more opportunities to have dealings with Young Master Bai in the future.¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled back, ¡°The East Continent is Brother Lin¡¯s headquarters, I¡¯ll still have to rely on Brother Lin to cover me in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Bai Yichen ttered each other for a while before Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen home.

    On the way back, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, have you decided to go back to Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned around to look at him. ¡°Yeah. Profound Sky Sect is close to home after all, so if anything were to happen, it¡¯ll be easier to take care of each other.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted and kicked a rock below his foot. ¡°But I don¡¯t like Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had guessed that that would be the case. Moreover, he knew why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t like Profound Sky Sect.

    It was for no other reason than that Profound Sky had driven him down the mountain when he had fallen to the depths of the abyss after he was plotted against without any reservation, which had made him lose all face and turned him into aughingstock.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really like Profound Sky Sect either. But it¡¯s not like everyone in Profound Sky Sect had offended me. The one epting me as a disciple now is Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master. Although he rarely shows his face, he is a really powerful figure, so he probably won¡¯t put us in too difficult a spot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a bit and sighed. ¡°Forget it. Since I can follow along to take care of you, I won¡¯t bother about it too much with them for now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Make it clear, who will be taking care of whom?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the one taking care of you of course. Dage, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m looking down upon you, but that you¡¯re really bad at taking care of other people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him askance. ¡°Only you¡¯re good at it, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said with great pride, ¡°Yeah yeah, when Dage was seriously ill, wasn¡¯t I the one who waited upon and took care of you at all times?¡±

    Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen tugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, pulled him to a halt, then looked up and gazed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°But Dage, I don¡¯t want to experience those days of not daring to close my eyes day and night as I take care of you ever again.¡± Yan Tianhen was extremely serious. ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t wish for you to be very powerful; I only wish that you can stay safe. That is Daddy¡¯s wish as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head forcefully, feeling greatlyforted.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned from ear to ear. He pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and swung it in a childish way as they continued walking.

    ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll be a disciple with you, I¡¯ll cultivate with you, and we¡¯ll always be together no matter what we do from now on!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, and we can sleep in the same bed too.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just suddenly felt that Dage is a bit immoral.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just be chatting under the nket, what else is Ah Hen thinking about?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, why did you stop talking again? Don¡¯t tell me Dage hit the nail on the head, so you¡¯re shy now?¡±

    ¡°Dage... Why have I never noticed before that you¡¯re actually this mean?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, will Ah Hen not like me anymore if I¡¯m a little mean?¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll still like you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into crescents. He couldn¡¯t help but think that he would still like his Dage no matter what he turned into.

    And it just so happened that this person liked him back.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already decided where to go on his side, and they were both happy and harmonious too, but it remained uncertain on the other side.

    In the inn, Du Qiying mmed harshly on the table and cracks like a spider web appeared on the table, making it seem particrly horrifying.

    ¡°Damn it, that Lin Xuanzhi is just like a centipede that dies without any signs of rigor mortis. I thought that after his Dantian Qi sea was destroyed, he would never be able to make aeback. I didn¡¯t expect that not only did he awaken his craftsman soulfire, but he also managed to obtain a celestial-level pill that could repair his Dantian in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land!¡± How could Du Qiying merely be angry?

    He was also terrified.

    In the beginning, when Lin Xuanzhi was dragged back to Profound Sky Sect from the Grotto Heaven, he had already fallen out with Du Qiying. At that moment, Lin Xuanzhi had even asked for the Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak to investigate clearly and ount for it to him. However, not only did they not do that, but Du Qiying had also taken the lead in mocking him mercilessly and even chased him down the mountain.

    Even if Lin Xuanzhi was a saint, he certainly wouldn¡¯t repay his grievances with virtue when it came to Du Qiying and Broken Sword Peak.

    Du Qiying had a vague hunch that the reason Lin Xuanzhi chose to return to Profound Sky Sect again this time wasn¡¯t only because Profound Sky Sect was close to his home, but also because he wanted to retaliate and deliberately returned to take revenge.

    Du Qiying wasn¡¯t part of the Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords. Although he had a certain level of mastery in swordsmanship, he definitely couldn¡¯t match up to Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords, let alone the leader of the Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords, Lin Xuanzhi.

    He had managed to backstab Lin Xuanzhi through underhanded means only because he and a couple of his fellow disciples went to the Yunqi Grotto Heaven to lure a devil beast and attacked Lin Xuanzhi in secret as well as activate a lot of magic treasures in the process. If Lin Xuanzhi had taken precautions, or if both of them had fought face-to-face, then they definitely wouldn¡¯t have been able to take Lin Xuanzhi down so easily.

    Even with this multi-pronged attack, they still had to expend quite a lot of effort.

    Du Qiying couldn¡¯t help but worry about his own future.

    Upon seeing this, Tong Le sneered and said indifferently, ¡°At the very least, you¡¯re the Young Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak now with the support of both the Peak Master and Sect Master at your back, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid of Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Du Qiying pulled a long face. ¡°What do you know? You don¡¯t really think that Lin Xuanzhi is a pushover ba?¡±

    Tong Le grinned as he reached out to press down on Du Qiying¡¯s shoulders, his caresses flirtatious. He shifted over to lean on his shoulder and bit his ear. ¡°Although he isn¡¯t a pushover, he¡¯s soft-hearted and old-fashioned ah. He respects propriety and abides byws, and he¡¯s both kind-hearted and soft-hearted on top of it all and has never liked arguing with others. Such a big fool, who takes it upon himself to help other people, has always been the type to be obedient to his superiors. All you need to do is get his original Shizun to both coerce and bribe him, then he would probably not dare think about taking revenge anymore. He had suffered so much when he was staying in Profound Sky Sect after all.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    DQY: I¡¯m an evil mastermind!

    Tong Le: I¡¯m the evil mastermind¡¯s little lover

    Butter: You¡¯re all actually idiots for messing with the Protagonist, but plots are plots....

    ¡ª

    Zryuu: And this is thest chapter I tranted! Sarah, our new RSCB trantor, will be taking over the trantions for RSCB, and her chapters will be up next~

 Chapter 245 - Returning to the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter Ch245 - Returning to the Lin Family</h4>

    If Lin Xuanzhi heard Tong Le right now, he would certainly burst outughing.

    He was not weak, nor was he someone who could be easily bullied by others. In the past, he was only proud and disdained interacting with rascals and thieves. As long as his bottom line wasn¡¯t touched, he didn¡¯t bother wasting words and energy arguing.

    Lin Xuanzhi became the head of the Profound Sky Four Swords not only because of his talent, but also through his own efforts.

    Lin Xuanzhi could be called a sword fanatic. He wasn¡¯t so much fond of cultivation as he was obsessed with cultivating the sword path. The sword was his wife, his son, his everything. He devoted all his time and experience studying the ways of the sword without reservation and would not rx for even a moment.

    But how could he expect that people like Tong Le who didn¡¯t know much about Lin Xuanzhi would treat his indifference as weakness and cowardice?

    It was a great joke!

    After all, Du Qiying and Lin Xuanzhi studied under the same master, so he had a lot of contact with him on the everyday and knew Lin Xuanzhi better than Tong Le.

    Du Qiying looked pale and uncertain. He ground his teeth together and said with a dark face, ¡°You know shit. Lin Xuanzhi has never been a soft persimmon. Moreover, at the Hundred Families Gathering, he was in the limelight this time. He made friends with many disciples of big families and even the Bai family favors him. His backers are much stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°Heaven is high and the emperor is far away. Who can control whom?¡± Tong Le still didn¡¯t take Lin Xuanzhi too seriously.

    No matter how powerful Lin Xuanzhi was, didn¡¯t he still suffer a disaster back then? He endured bitter losses and almost couldn¡¯t recover again after merely one stumble.

    If he could fall the first time, then he could fall a second or a third time.

    Tong Le¡¯s jealousy was strong. He didn¡¯t have any good impressions of Lin Xuanzhi and even felt some indescribable hatred against him, especially when he found out that Lin Xuanzhi had awakened his craftsman soulfire and could easily craft powerful magical weapons. His jealousy became even more severe and he vented it by showing his contempt and disdain for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Du Qiying was not optimistic and he shook his head, ¡°The man who invited him to the mountain this time is the Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak.¡±

    The Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak was a strange man. He never yed by the cards ording tomon sense and his whole being was always shrouded in mystery. People couldn¡¯t help but want to avoid him. It was said that he was rted to a family that could look into the heavens and divine the future.

    Most importantly, even the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect imed that he couldn¡¯t control this person.

    If Lin Xuanzhi followed him ...

    Du Qiying¡¯s face grew dark once more.

    Tong Le thought for a moment and then said, ¡°There¡¯s another way to control Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Du Qiying asked, ¡°How?¡±

    With a proud smile, Tong Le told him, ¡°Beat a snake, beat seven inches. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s seven inches is a person with an extremely ugly appearance. ¡°

    Du Qiying was stunned. Yan Tianhen¡¯s strange face instantly appeared in his mind.

    ¡°You mean his adopted younger brother, Yan Tianhen?¡± he asked.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Tong Le hooked his lips into a smile, ¡°Although he is ugly andme, Lin Xuanzhi can¡¯t hide his affection for that darling of his. It¡¯s said that there are countless high-grade and top-grade magic tools on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. This time, the Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak sent Lin Xuanzhi an invitation to go up the mountain. Lin Xuanzhi brought a request to bring Yan Tianhen with him.¡±

    Du Qiying also thought of a sinister trick, ¡°If we controlled Yan Tianhen in our hands, and let the Broken Sword Peak ept him ...¡±

    ¡°Then, Lin Xuanzhi will dare not act rashly anymore.¡± Tong Le finished for Du Qiying.

    Du Qiyingughed for a moment. He pinched Tong Le¡¯s face in front of him, saying, ¡°Your mind is still good. If you were born in a good family, your achievements would definitely be much higher than they are now.¡±

    Tong Le was quite gifted in crafting weapons but his childhood life was rough. His parents died when he was young so he was often beaten and scolded by his uncle and aunt. When Tong Le was twelve years old, he was taken to Profound Sky Sect by the Peak Master of Thousand Hammer Peak who would pass by asionally. From then on, he rose through the ranks and made friends with many disciples of influential families in Profound Sky Sect. However, he did note from an influential family after all. When he first came to the sect, he was suppressed by these aristocratic disciples everywhere. Even now, Tong Le still failed to fully integrate himself into the circle of the most elite families, and his entourage wasprised of mostly branch family members. A real main branch son of a big family like Yuan Tianwen, who was a young master from a second generation of immortals, would never put Tong Le in his eyes.

    Du Qiying¡¯s words touched Tong Le¡¯s sore spot and he froze a little. He secretly hated these disciples from distinguished families who could get everything they wanted without any effort. At the same time, he was even more indignant with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Tong Le smiled awkwardly, ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you? With you, what more background do I need? Wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary?¡±

    Du Qiying listened to his words and nodded, ¡°Yes, you just have to take good care of me and when I be the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, you will benefit a lot. ¡°

    Tong Le smiled, ¡°Of course.¡±

    The two were soon entangled.

    As the sun rose high and far in the sky, the gates of Sky Peak City were wide open. Aristocratic families filed out one after another, some flying through the sky while others ran on the ground. Their Luan birds and steeds looked valiant and heroic, making the scene truly spectacr.

    The Lin family¡¯s horses and chariots were among them. Today was the day when most of the aristocratic families would leave Sky Peak City. Many cultivators stood on both sides of the city to bid them farewell.

    Lin Yan would not return to Qing City with them and instead would travel directly to the North Continent with an elder from the Heavenly Fire Sect. Lin Xuanzhi gave him many life-saving magical weapons before he left. Lin Yan was specially instructed to contact him if he encountered any problems in Heavenly Fire Sect.

    After bidding Ji Yunwei goodbye five miles outside of the city gate, the Lin family raced towards the East with full power.

    Their return could be considered a great victory, as if they were bringing glorious honor to one¡¯s hometown.

    On the way back, the Lin family suffered a lot of ambushes and assassinations. Most of them came for the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body while others came for the small Mingyin fire Lin Xuanzhi took from the Bai family. However, both the Bai family and Sky Peak City sent many escorts with them. After a bloody battle, there was no more danger.

    Half a monthter, the Lin family¡¯s disciples finally stepped onto Qing City¡¯s mountain.

    On the long street, several people and cultivators in the Qing City stopped to watch them and began to gossip¨C

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, part of the Lin family¡¯s main branch, was said to be very popr in this year¡¯s Hundred Families Gathering. He even beat the Bai family in crafting weapons.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Former Young Master Lin Zhan¡¯s adopted son used to be called a waste. This time, he showed off his talent in the alchemistpetition and was also instructed by an alchemist from Sky Peak Sect. ¡°

    ¡°From now on, we will have another first-ss family in Qing City.¡±

    ¡°Why not an elite family? Lin Xuanzhi won first ce in crafting!¡±

    ¡°Do you think bing an elite family is easy? Apart from having people who can dominate thepetition, a family also has to show good performance in categories like martial arts, business, and family influence. It¡¯s not easy for Lin Xuanzhi to pull the Lin family directly from the third-ss to first-ss with his strength alone. To be an elite family ... ah, the Lin family is still a little behind. ¡°

    The carriage was not moving fast so all thesements fell into the ears of those inside.

    Lin Zezhi felt very proud. Although he didn¡¯t bring glory to the Lin family, he thought of the fact that his own family had be a first-ss family on the same level as the Duan family. Lin Zezhi felt that he could hold his head high.

    The same was true for the other Lin family disciples.

    When they arrived at the Lin family¡¯s gate, all three elders except for the First Elder and Fourth Elder were already there waiting for them.

    The gate opened and the rest of the Lin family stood behind the three elders to greet their disciples.

    As the Chasing Sun horses stopped, the curtain of the first carriage was lifted and Lin Liuchun flew out lightly,nding directly in front of Fifth Elder.

    ¡°Fourth Brother, this trip was really hard on you.¡± The smile on Fifth Elder Lin Runru¡¯s face had not fallen since thest few days.

    Lin Liuchun nodded, ¡°It was really hard. The two boys you especially asked me to look after, each of them is better at causing trouble for me than the other. On the way from Sky Peak City to Qing City alone, I encountered seven pursuits and seven assassinations, once a day on average. It really wasn¡¯t easy toe back alive.¡±

    Second Elder touched his chin with great relief, ¡°It can¡¯t be helped that out of all of us old folks, you have the highest cultivation and have nothing important to do.¡±

    Lin Liuchun said, ¡°What do you mean I have nothing to do? I am very busy every day. ¡°

    ¡°Busy touring the mountains and rivers, fighting cocks and walking dogs, eating, drinking, and gambling?¡± Second Elder looked askance at Lin Liuchun.

    Lin Liuchun lowered his voice awkwardly, ¡°Second Uncle, can¡¯t you leave me some face in front of the younger generation?¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yan Tianhen got off the second carriage and pulled Lin Xuanzhi out.

    Seeing the two young people who earned enough face for the Lin family, Fifth Elder was all smiles.

    ¡°Xuanzhi greets Fifth Elder, Second Elder, Third Elder, and all the elders in the family.¡± Lin Xuanzhi bowed.

    Fifth Elder hurriedly said, ¡°Dear grandson, don¡¯t be too courteous. I was far away in Qing City but I heard about your performance in Sky Peak City. We, the Lin family, have be a first-ss family on the rankings. From now on, our regtions can be built ording to that of a first-ss family. This is all your credit. ¡°

    Behind Fifth Elder, everyone nodded with smiles on their faces.

    What were the benefits of being a first-ss family?

    Not only could their prestige surpass that of second-ss families and gain pride and glory, but they were also already qualified to participate in various high-end activities organized by first-ss families.

    The most important thing was that the other four major sects aside from Sky Peak Sect had special treatment for first-ss families. Not only did they have more quota to send in Lin disciples to the sect, but their treatment after entering the sect would be akin to a rising tide lifting all boats. It waspletely different from that of third-ss families.

    In the Five Continents, the status of a sect was far higher than that of distinguished families. To be able to import more disciples into a sect was undoubtedly a way to ensure the great development of aristocratic families and benefit their future generations.

    This was also the most important reason why the Lin family, from the elders on top to the younger disciples below, was very happy.

    Lin Xuanzhi modestly replied, ¡°The Lin family¡¯s achievements in the Hundred Families Gathering is inseparable from the earnest teachings of the family head, the support of all the elders, and the concentrated efforts of our fellow disciples. How can one say that it is the power of Xuanzhi alone? Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t deserve family head¡¯s praise.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Heyo~ I¡¯m the new trantor for RSCB!! I¡¯m thrilled to go through this long and beautiful novel with you guys! ¡Ï( ? ¡¹¡Ï)£ß Hope you¡¯ll all enjoy my trantions and if there are any mistakes, please don¡¯t hesitate to kindly tell me! ¡«(^§Ù^)-?

    Btw get ready for theing chapters because certain cannon fodders are back to make trouble... (?_?)

 Chapter 246 - Leading Children Astray

    <h4>Chapter Ch246 - Leading Children Astray</h4>

    ¡°Come on! Don¡¯t be modest in front of your family.¡± Fifth Elderughed happily and pped Lin Xuanzhi on the shoulder. He suddenly felt a rush of Qi from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body and was shocked. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi with burning, intense eyes and asked with a surprised tone, ¡°Xuanzhi, is your Dantian Qi sea back to normal?¡±

    Not a lot of people knew that Lin Xuanzhi had restored his Dantian. Lin Liuchun had always been toozy to take care of things and didn¡¯t report it to the family in advance. So when the Fifth Elder first discovered that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body was flowing with mighty and slow Qi, he was shocked. If he didn¡¯t care about appearing strong like the wind and the waves, he would have jumped up in joy without any regard for his dignity.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Thanks to Fifth Elder¡¯s blessing, I found a celestial-level pill in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land and managed to recover my Dantian.¡±

    ¡°This calls for a big celebration!¡±

    Fifth Elder was so relieved that he could hardly speak in excitement. Finally, he said good three times with his eyes moist.

    Lin Xuanzhi could be regarded as a model of promising youth no matter where he was ced, whether it¡¯d be as a swordsman or a craftsman.

    What was even more amazing and enviable was that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unique luck, which others dared not think about, could really go down in history. He feared that once Lin Xuanzhi soared, no one could stop him!

    The rest of the Lin family standing behind Fifth Elder all gasped and proceeded to congratte Lin Xuanzhi.

    Of course, not everyone was happy that Lin Xuanzhi had returned to normal.

    Madam Bai was taken aback. This Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s luck...how could he be so fortunate?

    Madam Bai stood beside the Third Elder and they secretly exchanged nces, seeing surprise and panic in each other¡¯s eyes. There was also a hint of dark resentment that could not be missed in Third Elder¡¯s eyes.

    Just then, Lin Zezhi got off the carriage.

    Madam Bai stepped forward and pulled Lin Zezhi to look at him all over with a loving smile on her face, saying, ¡°I think Zezhi is tired after the long journey home. My son must have put a lot of effort whilepeting in the martial artspetition of the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    Lin Zezhi smiled, ¡°I wasn¡¯t that strong. Lin Yan had more strength than me and he was lucky enough to get the attention of an elder from the Heavenly Fire Sect and went directly to the North. Of course, it is cousin Lin Xuanzhi that did the most for the family.¡±

    Madam Bai was shocked. It was the same feeling she had gotten after hearing that Lin Xuanzhi had returned to normal.

    Did Lin Zezhi actually praise Lin Xuanzhi in front of everyone?

    Madam Bai clearly knew how much her son hated Lin Xuanzhi. Moreover, under her instigation, her son should be disgusted and dissatisfied with this cousin who had been greatly favored since childhood before he left!

    But now, Lin Zezhi was surrendering calmly to Lin Xuanzhi. It waspletely uneptable to her.

    In front of everyone, Madam Bai didn¡¯t dare say too much so she softly said, ¡°My son is bing more and more modest. I think the journey was very tiring. I will take Zezhi back to rest first.¡±

    Fifth Elder didn¡¯t pay much attention to Madam Bai¡¯s change in mood and nodded, ¡°You go back and rest. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll hold a big banquet to celebrate all of you.¡±

    After thanking Fifth Elder, Lin Xuanzhi and the others left with them.

    Yan Tianhen naturally followed Lin Xuanzhi back to their courtyard.

    It¡¯s been more than a month since they¡¯dst seen home. When they arrived, Yan Tianhen felt instant warmth.

    He removed his outer shirt and threw it on the chair, racing straight to the bedroom where he rolled around in the bed. Holding the quilt, he stretched and saidfortably, ¡°Ah, it feels good to be home. It was bumpy all the way here and my butt almost fell apart. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi also came in and pped Yan Tianhen on the butt,ughing, ¡°Well then, take off your pants and let Dage see if you have been bumped into four pieces.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned over andid face up. He stretched out his hand to hold Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, pulling him closer with a smile, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re only saying it but not actually doing it. Your skills are fake.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched the tip of his nose and said with a chuckle, ¡°Little children shouldn¡¯t think so much about what they don¡¯t have. When you grow up, you¡¯ll get what you want. Why rush?¡±

    Since he and Yan Tianhen had expressed their love for each other, Yan Tianhen seemed to have found a new hobby and tried every means to seduce Lin Xuanzhi all day. The craftsman was in constant distress. He couldn¡¯ty his hands on Yan Tianhen yet.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care much about desire and, for cultivators, it was extremely important to cultivate one¡¯s morality.

    Yan Tianhen faced another defeat and sighed sadly, ¡°I really want to grow up quickly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes bent like crescents when he smiled. He leaned forward to kiss Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips, ¡°There are some things you can do without growing up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck lovingly and exchanged a close, tender kiss with him.

    All of a sudden, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi felt their cheeks rubbed by something soft.

    Yan Tianhen was startled, hurriedly turning his head to find a bald bird with three feathers on its head, standing on the pillow and staring at them with golden-red eyes.

    Next to the bed, two white fluffy heads poked up. Ah Bai and Hu Po watched them curiously as they kissed.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    This was fucking embarrassing!

    ¡°You guys actually have this kind of rtionship?¡± Feng Jingyu jumped onto the roof beam in an instant before Lin Xuanzhi could reach out and catch him. His eyes were so wide and he almost yelled out.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you brothers? You can still do this between brothers? You¡¯re really going to blind this king!¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen tried his best to show his maturity and openness in front of Lin Xuanzhi, he was forcing himself in those instances, with some inability to restrain his emotions mixed into the equation. However, it was too damned embarrassing when it was seen by this bird, who pointed this out so clearly.

    As a result, Yan Tianhen felt ashamed and resentful. He grabbed a shoe on the edge of the bed and threw it towards Feng Jingyu, ¡°Did I steal your rice? None of your business! Who told you toe in without knocking?¡±

    Feng Jingyu fluttered his wings and avoided the shoe.

    Ah Bai, who was originally lying beside the bed, didn¡¯t know how to think about it. Suddenly, he swooped down and pressed Hu Po to the ground, then leaned closer to gnaw at Hu Po¡¯s mouth.

    Hu Po was stunned for a moment before releasing a loud screech. He swiped Ah Bai away with a w and slipped hurriedly under the bed like an offended daughter-inw.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Tianhen nearly puked out a mouthful of blood.

    Feng Jingyu, who witnessed this, flew around with glee, ¡°Let¡¯s teach the children bad things. These two tiger cubs are still milk-sucking babies. Sooner orter, they will be led astray by you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned red as a tomato. He identally caught sight of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s calm smile and immediatelybusted on the spot. He uncovered the quilt and buried his head in it like an ostrich.

    Lin Xuanzhiforted him for a while until, eventually, Yan Tianhen lifted his head from the quilt.

    After the uproar was over, Lin Xuanzhi looked at the phoenixfortable in his cradle, ¡°You came back early.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. The Five Continents are just evil. It¡¯s as though it was covered by a huge barrier; I can¡¯t find a way out of here at all.¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s round and small body turned over in a circle, stood up, and patted his wings. His childish voice angrily said, ¡°I can onlye in but not out. It¡¯s simply horrible, ah. Moreover, this king¡¯s cultivation has been confined to theSeventh Star Infant Stage. Maybe one day, if I¡¯m not careful, I will be caught and roasted to be eaten! It¡¯s really pissing this king off!¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched the small shape of Feng Jingyu and thought he looked very cute. He slipped into his shoes and came to the cradle he had personally made for Maomao. He held out his right hand to hold the little phoenix in his hand.

    Not only did Feng Jingyu not reject him, he also very affectionately rubbed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand.

    Young birds liked to be spoiled, especially pitiful birds like Feng Jingyu, whocked love and affection ever since he was still in the egg.

    ¡°Rest assured.¡± Yan Tianhen patted his chest and promised, ¡°Follow me in the future and you will never be roasted or eaten. You¡¯ll be treated well.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was born to be a king. Since the day he broke out of his shell, his cultivation level was equivalent to that of a Primary Realm elemental cultivator. By all logic, he should have no respect for Yan Tianhen, a boy who was just in the Foundation Stage.

    But Feng Jingyu did not think Yan Tianhen overreached. Instead, he held Yan Tianhen¡¯s thumb with a small foot, ¡°Pull the hook and I¡¯ll follow you in the future. ¡°

    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Yan Tianhen hooked his thumb and whispered earnestly, ¡°If I go to the Nine Lands with my Dage in the future, you¡¯ll have to protect us.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped his chest as a pledge, ¡°Of course. When this king was in the Nine Lands, he walked sideways!¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Walked sideways? Isn¡¯t that a crab?¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat on the couch and looked at the bald bird who was constantly rubbing against Yan Tianhen. ¡°I always thought phoenixes were the king of birds with magnificent feathers, great vigor, and elegant taste. But when I saw you, I knew that the rumors couldn¡¯t be believed.¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew up and sat down on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°You must have heard of a phoenix¡¯s death and rebirth by fire. My appearance is one that just died and was reborn in the fire. All my feathers were burnt to ashes and now they¡¯re all baby down. Of course, it doesn¡¯t look very nice. But in a few more years, I¡¯ll be rid of this baby down and you¡¯ll never find a bird more beautiful than me.¡±

    Speaking of which, Feng Jingyu held his head high, showing a confident and proud kingly air.

    Feng Jingyu mentioned ¡°death and rebirth¡± calmly and lightly, as if he was talking about eating and drinking water.

    Yan Tianhen was concerned and asked, ¡°Maomao, you said you died once. What happened?¡±

    Feng Jingyu let out a cry and covered his eyes with a wing, ¡°My skills weren¡¯t good enough. I lost a fight and was kicked into this ce where even birds felt hurt. Bringing it up fills me with bitter tears.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced lightly at the yful phoenix and warned, ¡°Since you are the king of the West Imperial Pce, if you cannot go back after many years, the Western Land may fall into chaos.¡±

    Feng Jingyu carelessly cut some of Yan Tianhen¡¯s thick hair with his ws while saying, ¡°The ministers of the West Imperial Pce are not ced there for decoration. Anyways, when I was there, I also ignored governing affairs and ate, drank, and yed with fox and dog friends, fighting chickens and walking dogs all day.¡±

    ¡°Then you and Yuyang Gege are a match made in Heaven.¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: thank you for the weingmentsst chapter! at first I thought this title meant YTH until I got to the part about the cubs... I DIED LAUGHING poor Hu Po ??(T¥îT)??

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Ah Bai: I see and I learn!

    Hu Po: Learn less!

    YTH: ...

    LXZ: ...

    FJY: ...

 Chapter 247 - Rift Between Mother and Son

    <h4>Chapter Ch247 - Rift Between Mother and Son</h4>

    When Feng Jingyu heard this, he burst out, ¡°Don¡¯t say ¡®match made in heaven¡¯! If you use those words randomly outside, you¡¯ll be beaten to death. That Yuan Tianwen will definitely scold you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and hesitantly asked, ¡°Then how about ... two pieces of filth allying together? In cahoots? In collusion? Like-minded? Oh, it¡¯s all almost the same anyway, just choose one. ¡°

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°....¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped with a big smile, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Hen, you¡¯re so talented. Does your Dage know?¡±

    ¡°He must know it by now.¡± Yian Tianhen touched his nose with some embarrassment and smiled, ¡°You also think that I am talented and brilliant?¡±

    Feng Jingyu told him, ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was really convinced. Where the fuck did he get such confidence?

    Although Feng Jingyu spoke about his matters lightly, Lin Xuanzhi knew that the Western Lands managed to maintain peace for many years precisely because of this phoenix¡¯s presence, the king of birds.

    If news got out of Feng Jingyu¡¯s disappearance or death, the Western Lands would surely fall into chaos sooner orter.

    Besides, ording to Feng Jingyu¡¯s description of Ling Chigu, the Nine Lands have already begun a fierce battle for the throne. It was impossible for the Western Lands to be unaffected by their affairs, so someone had to return and preside over the entire situation soon.

    Now, however, Feng Jingyu followed Yan Tianhen without hesitation. It seemed like he had no intention of finding a way back to the Nine Lands, which made Lin Xuanzhi uneasy.

    This phoenix had said some truth and lies earlier that weren¡¯t easy to distinguish. Born to be king... how could one easily reveal his own purpose?

    Although phoenixs were natural kings, one needed to be of sound mind, wise, resourceful, and well-behaved in order tomand the Western Lands. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t trust this phoenix¡¯s simple and straightforward performance.

    He suppressed the doubts in his mind and decided to wait a while longer to see the bird¡¯s intentions. What was his true purpose?

    ¡°After a while, Ah Hen and I will be going to Profound Sky Sect. What are your ns?¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped out a cry and spoke without thinking, ¡°Of course, this king wants to be with Ah Hen. But s, this king is too powerful and has too many pursuers so I can¡¯t expose myself freely. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to stir up trouble in Profound Sky Sect!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked profoundly at Feng Jingyu, ¡°You can go up the mountain but you have to keep a low-profile and act like an ordinary bird. You can¡¯t arouse anyone¡¯s suspicion.¡±

    Feng Jingyu held out his chest, ¡°This bird &#k2026; no, this king has always been a high-profile bird and a low-key man! ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head disapprovingly, ¡°From now on, it will be the reverse.¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°&#k2026;..¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s wrong of you to bully birds like this!¡±

    The bird was furious. I want to dump a piece of precious phoenix shit on your head!

    In Madam Bai¡¯s room.

    Bai Ling looked at her son, who had be particrly unfamiliar to her, with cold, lofty eyes.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s scalp grew numb when he saw this. After thinking about it, he reluctantly smiled, ¡°Why is mother looking at me like this?¡±

    Bai Ling struck the table and coldy answered, ¡°During the Hundred Families Gathering, Third Elder and I had high hopes for you. Unexpectedly, instead of showing off at the mountain, you let that Lin Yan kid get ahead of you and also became obedient to Lin Xuanzhi, that little bastard. Have you ever put me and Third Elder in your eyes?¡±

    In the face of Madam Bai¡¯s usations and doubts, Lin Zezhi inwardly smiled bitterly.

    He had listened to Madam Bai¡¯s manyints before so he had felt resentful towards Lin Xuanzhi. It was only with great difficulty that he jumped out of that close-minded view. He finally looked at Lin Xuanzhi from a more objective perspective and correctly understood his position. Unexpectedly, Madam Bai didn¡¯t want to let him go.

    Lin Zezhi was a little tired, ¡°Mother, whether you want to admit it or not, only Lin Xuanzhi in this generation can bear the weight of the family. He¡¯s now proficient in both the sword and craftsman paths and his aplishments on both are beyond human reach. He is graceful and elegant, and free from dust and vulgarity. No matter where he goes, he¡¯ll be the focus of public attention. This is iparable to anyone else; he¡¯s the darling of heaven.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The more Madam Bai listened, the uglier her face grew. Atst, when she heard ¡°the darling of heaven¡±, she pped the table so hard it nearly cracked the teapot.

    Lin Zezhi was startled.

    ¡°What makes him the darling of heaven? He¡¯s just an illegitimate bastard!¡± Madam Bai gnashed her teeth, ¡°On the issue of inheritance, the Lin family should belong to you. Did you forget that when you were a child, your mother was oppressed by Lin Zhan everywhere and was nearly expelled from the family?¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought of his childhood and immediately felt a bit guilty.

    A long time ago, Lin Zhan and Madam Bai couldn¡¯t stand each other. Although everything looked fine on the surface, there was a lot of cynicism and infighting going on secretly. Lin Zezhi could only remember what had happened when he was seven or eight years old so he didn¡¯t know the entire situation. Lin Zhan had actually wanted to drive Madam Bai out of the Lin family¡¯s gate. If it were not for the persuasions of Fifth Elder and Third Elder, he would have lost his mother since childhood.

    From then on, Lin Zhan had banned Madam Bai from leaving the gates of the Lin family, disallowing her to take even one step out. It was only lifted after Lin Zhan¡¯s death, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dismissal and Madam Bai taking charge of the stewardship¡¯s power.

    Madam Bai naturally hated Lin Zhan so much that she wanted to cut him to pieces.

    However, although Lin Zezhi felt ashamed of his ¡®surrendering to the enemy¡¯, he still fairly said, ¡°Mother, Lin Zhan is Lin Zhan and Xuanzhi is Xuanzhi. During the time when your son and him were advancing and retreating together, Lin Xuanzhi acted calmly and tactfully. He doesn¡¯t seek revenge on those who offend him and he doesn¡¯t blindly yield when things happen to him. I...¡±

    Lin Zezhi paused, then said in a low voice, ¡°I really admire him.¡±

    However, Madam Bai grew more enraged as she listened. She stood up and spat out, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, that little bastard! What kind of magic potion did he give you to make you want to die for him? You won¡¯t even listen to your own mother!¡±

    ¡°Mother, think about it from another angle. What good will it do if we oppose him?¡± Lin Zezhi now really admired Lin Xuanzhi in his heart. After all, because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s performance, his cousin directly got the chance to enter Profound Sky Sect and even avoided the selection andpetition!

    Madam Baiughed with a sneer, a pair of cold eyes gazing sidelong at her weak son, ¡°Childish. Stupid!¡±

    ¡°Mother...¡±

    ¡°Do you know that there are many wonderful cultivation methods in the ancestry of the Lin family that only the heads of past generations are qualified to practice?¡± Madam Bai was very overbearing and hated iron for not producing steel. ¡°If you don¡¯t snatch the head position of this family, from now on, all those powerful techniques and magical pills will be out of your reach!¡±

    Speaking of which, Madam Bai told him with a heart full of hate, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is really more popr than his disorderly father and will win over the people¡¯s hearts. He will give you some benefits and let you work for him. He will let you see that those who follow him will prosper and those who disobey him will perish. Lin Yan followed him. Not only did he gain great magical weapons and secrets, but he emerged brilliantly in Hundreds Families Gathering and was taken away by Heavenly Fire Sect. However, I wonder if Lin Xuanzhi did it deliberately or not! Now, do you think that, as long as you do not oppose him and sincerely assist him from the sidelines, you can be looked at differently and benefit from him?¡±

    As a mother to her own son, Lin Zezhi¡¯s careful thoughts were immediately seen through by Madam Bai at a nce.

    Lin Zezhi felt a little ashamed. He was a big man but he was thinking about gaining benefits from a teenager younger than him. It was really shameful.

    However, Lin Zezhi still stuck with his original intentions. He nodded and spoke in a low voice, ¡°After all, Cousin Lin Xuanzhi is so powerful that all he needs to do is reveal something from his fingers. To me, it¡¯s a good encouragement to practice my cultivation. I¡¯m no longer his opponent, so why not change our ways and have a good rtionship with him instead?¡±

    ¡°No ambition!¡± Madam Bai wanted to p Lin Zezhi on the face but she couldn¡¯t bear to.

    Madam Bai took a deep breath and changed her angle, ¡°Since Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rise, you are not his closest and most trusted ally. In the future, you¡¯ll have people like Yan Tianhen, who is ugly, vulgar, and unrefined stepping all over your head. There will also be side branches like Lin Zhantian who will throw their weight around. You are clearly the legitimate heir for the head position. Can you stand the shame of being forced by such things?¡å

    Madam Bai¡¯s remarks hit a sensitive spot in Lin Zezhi.

    He had some regrets before. When Lin Xuanzhi was seriously injured, he had waited for an opportunity to take advantage of the situation and made himself feelcent. So far, although his rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi had eased, it was impossible for him to be a part of his cousin¡¯s inner circle.

    Even if Lin Xuanzhi were to be head of the family in the future, he would definitely not be his right-hand man.

    After all, Lin Zezhi was a legitimate son since birth. Among his deep-rooted ideas, the distinction between legitimate and illegitimate was particrly important. Therefore, once he thought of Lin Zhantian and Lin Yan, who were supported by Lin Xuanzhi, riding on his head, his heart would naturally not befortable with it.

    As for Yan Tianhen ... Lin Zezhi dared not despise this young man now.

    Although he wasme in one foot and had an ugly appearance, Yan Tianhen¡¯s talent for alchemy had been revealed in the Hundred Families Gathering. What¡¯s more, everyone knew that Yan Tianhen had the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s absolute attention, bias, and magical weapon blessing. What would develop in the future, no one could easily say.

    In Lin Zezhi¡¯s eyes, Yan Tianhen had be an existence that was hard to fathom. Human beings are always in awe of the unknown.

    With this in mind, Lin Zezhiposed himself, calmed his fluctuating heart, and looked at Madam Bai¡¯s beautiful young face, ¡°Mother, I naturally don¡¯t want those people riding on my head.¡±

    As soon as Madam Bai breathed a sigh of relief, she heard Lin Zezhi continue, ¡°But each man has his own destiny made by the heavens. Now, I just want to practice hard, improve my cultivation as soon as possible, and speak with my strength.¡±

    At the Hundred Families Gathering, Lin Zezhi deeply felt that although family was important, personal cultivation was the ultimate way to determine everything.

    Madam Bai was so infuriated that, instead, she calmed down.

    She looked coldly at Lin Zezhi, who seemed to already be detached from the world, ¡°You will think so because you have not yet left the house and don¡¯t understand how important your status is in the family.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was puzzled, ¡°Mother, cousin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t seem to have ever offended you. Apart from the fact that he received most of the family¡¯s magical pills, which made others feel was unfair, there was nothing wrong with him. Besides ... he is indeed worthy of the Lin family¡¯s treatment. Why are you always unhappy with him?¡±

    This was a point Lin Zezhi never understood.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: how kind of Lin Zezhi to defend Xuanzhi against his own mother lol *plus points shot up*

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Birb: My divine phoenix poop!

    LXZ: ...

    YTH: ...

    Butter: *diesughing*

 Chapter 248 - No Regret Even in Death

    <h4>Chapter Ch248 - No Regret Even in Death</h4>

    Madam Bai was a proud and arrogant woman. Since she and Lin Zhan were always at odds, it was reasonable that she would have bad blood with him. But how innocent was Lin Xuanzhi?

    Because he was just a little more gifted, he gained a lot of rich resources from the family. But, this was aw of the world where the strong ruled. In addition, it was a decision made by the head of the Lin family.

    Madam Bai sat down with a smile and sipped a cup of cold tea. Her eyes held a secretive glint as she chuckled, ¡°It all began with that monster Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°Monster?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you don¡¯t know about these things.¡± Madam Bai narrowed her eyes, ¡°All you need to know is that Lin Xuanzhi is a monster who crawled out of a man¡¯s belly. His existence is against the nature of heaven.¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s face suddenly changed and he was shocked.

    ¡°His mother is a man? This ... how is this possible?!¡±

    ¡°Not only is he a man but you and I both know him.¡± Madam Bai hooked her lips and her eyes exuded clear disgust. ¡°Men giving birth to children is an act against the heavens. Because Yin and Yang were out of bnce, the heavens sent disaster as a warning. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s birth brought chaos throughout the entire Qing city. At that time, you were still young so you didn¡¯t know anything about the world. However, those of us who witnessed it knew how terrible and awful it was. Lin Xuanzhi should have been killed but Su Mo, that madman, said that if Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi met any mishaps, he would let the entire Lin family be buried with them. Otherwise, do you think Lin Xuanzhi could have lived to this day?¡±

    The more he listened, the more frightened Lin Zezhi felt. He had never heard of these things. He was several years older than Lin Xuanzhi, he should have remembered when his cousin was born but what Madam Bai said, he had no impressions of it.

    Lin Zezhi asked cautiously, ¡°Why have I never heard of these things before?¡±

    Madam Bai nced at him, ¡°Lin Zhan gave birth to Lin Xuanzhi. This is the shame of the Lin family. In addition, the family head had imposed a ban on anyone who knew anything about it. What¡¯s more, even if I said anything, few people would believe it.¡±

    Although same-sex Daopanions often happened behind closed doors, those people having children was still shocking and it was called an act against heaven.

    Yuan Zheng and Su Mo, the most famous of the same-sex couples, had the same son but Yuan Tianwen actually had no blood rtions with them.

    Yuan Tianwen came from Yuan Zheng¡¯s firstdy, who was said to be a peerless beauty. She lived in seclusion and seldom showed herself in front of others. As a teenager, Yuan Zheng was a popr yboy. It was unknown how many close female friends he had but after he married his wife, he seemed to have be a different person. Every day, he only apanied his wife. When he went out to travel with his friends, he could not go without the two words ¡°my wife¡±.

    Throughout the Five Continents, several people envied Yuan Zheng¡¯s wife who was treated with such sincerity from her husband.

    However, she was an unlucky woman. As soon as she gave birth to Yuan Tianwen, she was sucked of her Qi and vitality, and became a lump of withered bones and died.

    Soon after, when Yuan Zheng left his home to rx, he came upon a sea of flowers and saw Su Mo dancing among it with the butterflies. Since then, Yuan Zheng had fallen in love again.

    Su Mo was also a strange man. Not only did he break off his rtionship with the Xiqi Su family in order to marry into the Yuan family, but he also regarded Yuan Tianwen as his own. He sought to curry favor with people everywhere and even destroyed his ambition of ¡°traveling all over the Five Continents¡± he set in his youth to be a romantic.

    Some people say that Su Mo was favored by Yuan Zheng because of his strange resemnce to Yuan Zheng¡¯s original wife. Su Mo was only a substitute in Yuan Zheng¡¯s heart.

    Others also say that Su Mo had already taken a fancy to Yuan Zheng so he secretly killed Yuan Zheng¡¯s wife by any means, letting her die in childbirth and also designed his meeting with Yuan Zheng in the sea of flowers.

    Whenever these rumors were heard, Su Mo wouldugh them off and not refute them.

    Yuan Tianwen was also kind and respectful towards Su Mo both personally and privately.

    But in any case, he was not born from two men. In the entire Five Continents, the birth of a son by a man would never happen in an aristocratic family, although it was asionally heard. It would be regarded as a sign of family unhappiness and impending disaster.

    Lin Zhan gave birth to Lin Xuanzhi. In order to protect the family¡¯s face and authority, how could the elders let people talk about it?

    Madam Bai looked deeply at Lin Zezhi, who was still in shock, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you this but now you have been confused by Lin Xuanzhi. I had no choice. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s birth will bring disaster to the Lin family. If he bes the Lin family¡¯s next head, I¡¯m afraid even the heavens will not allow it. ¡±

    Lin Zezhi was in a trance. After a long time, he said, ¡°I have to think about it, Mother. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Madam Bai nodded, slightly relieved, ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    After Lin Zezhi left, Third Elder came in.

    Madam Bai got up to wee him and anxiously told him, ¡°Zezhi¡¯s been brainwashed by Lin Xuanzhi this time. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s out of my control.¡±

    Third Elder narrowed his eyes, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is indeed really lucky. Unexpectedly, he was able to get a hold of a celestial-level pill after going to the Hundred Families Gathering. ¡°

    Madam Bai was worried. Even though she hated and despised Lin Xuanzhi, she had to admit that he was frightening.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has great talent and is brilliant in cultivating the sword.¡± Madam Bai said uneasily, ¡°Now that he has gained power, we won¡¯t be able to suppress him again so easily.¡±

    Third Elder replied coldly, ¡°What are you scared of? He¡¯s just a little boy. His cultivation is not as good as it used to be. There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of.¡±

    Madam Bai took a deep breath, ¡°This boy is getting more and more iprehensible. If he returns to Profound Sky Sect, he is sure to make aeback. Not to mention, he emerged sessfully at the Hundred Families Gathering and many influential families have made friends with him, especially the Bai¡ª¡±

    When Madam Bai said this, she couldn¡¯t help feeling hateful, ¡°The Bai family sent someone to warn me that they wanted to make friends with Lin Xuanzhi. For so many years, the Bai family had turned a blind eye to me. Now, they have the face to ask me to please Lin Xuanzhi for them?¡±

    Third Elder saw that Madam Bai¡¯s hands were shaking in anger and his heart softened, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi may have two brushes but we are not without our own secrets either. My corpse puppet is almost finished. Soon, the entire Qing city will be in our hands. By that time, what can a mere Lin Xuanzhi do?¡±

    When Madam Bai heard this, her face looked slightly relieved but she was still worried, ¡°However, there is only one corpse puppet. It¡¯s simply unable to defeat First Elder.¡±

    Third Elder sneered contemptuously, ¡°First Elder has long been dead!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s eyes widened.

    There was still more than a month left before the enrollment of Profound Sky Sect. In this month, besides receiving guests to congratte him with Fifth Elder, Lin Xuanzhi locked himself in his room and went into seclusion to craft magical weapons and practice his swordsmanship. But he wasn¡¯t in a hurry.

    Cultivating the sword path was impossible without the sword. He had the Zhige sword since childhood and if he couldn¡¯t use it, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to practice with another sword.

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t appear often after he sent Yan Tianhen an alchemist furnace. However, it¡¯s asionally heard that Duan Yuyang had gone back to fighting cocks and running dogs recently, deceiving men and dominating women which caused all the unmarried boys and girls in Qing City to feel like they were in danger once more. They were afraid of being attracted by this bully and bing frivolous.

    After Lin Xuanzhi crafted several magical tools, he and Yan Tianhen would go to the post office to deliver them.

    Most of the magical weapons he crafted were high-grade while a few of them were top grade. The reason for this was one, he didn¡¯t want to expose his true level, and two, too much top-grade tools would cause a lot of suspicion.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were once again sent to the Demonic Beast Institute by Lin Xuanzhi. The cubs didn¡¯t feel shy and helpless like the first time and they swaggered into the academy. Wherever they went, the demons retreated, chickens flew and dogs jumped. The two instructors, Qing Yuege and the Golden Leopard, showed bitter expressions. However, Lin Xuanzhi gave them enough money and the meaning of ¡°using diplomacy before resorting to force¡± was clearly expressed. They could only ept the two little overlords for now.

    Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think about practicing alchemy. Instead, he went to the Mass Grave Ridge fifty miles away every night to practice the Imperial Corpse Technique and the Yin me Palm with Ling Chigu. In the middle of the night, the moon was full of Yin energy so the Yin Qi in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body was like flowing water whereas during the day, it was dry.

    In just a month, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation had actually leaped a level and he was now in the Second Layer of the Foundation stage.

    On that night, the sky was overcast and moonlight was bleak. There wasn¡¯t a single star in the sky, only the howling winds. Dead bodies and dense bones stood sluggishly all over the mountain. If anyone saw this scene, they would definitely be creeped out and faint immediately.

    Feng Jingyunded on top of the tallest branch of a young sycamore tree and decided to watch this scene. His eyes shed like a stormy sea but it quickly faded away.

    The Yin me Palm pped and several dead bodies were burnt to ashes.

    Ling Chigu followed Yan Tianhen¡¯s movements, folded his hands together and made a secret hand seal. His body was like lightning as he moved among the dead bodies. In a moment, the bodies were all sucked into dry corpses, one by one bing skeletons while standing upright like a puppet army.

    Ling Chigu stood at the front, his scarlet eyes looking at the unknown distant horizon. He raised his right hand and held it as if he were holding something invisible to the naked eye. The gesture showed a strange and chilling image.

    Yan Tianhen took back his palm and looked at Ling Chigu with bright eyes. He covered his chest with a face full of adoration. ¡°How handsome!¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew down from the branch andnded on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, sighing, ¡°Ling Chigu was a general in charge of an army before. Even if he became a corpse puppet, he would die unrepentant ... ah, what is good about the prince he was loyal to? What made him so devoted? If it were me, I would only submit to the strongest, regardless of his session to the throne.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his hand to touch the bird¡¯s feathers, saying, ¡°Who is the prince that Ah Gu wanted to help?¡±

    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°The third sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty of the Nine Lands. ¡°

    ¡°What about those who hurt him?¡±

    ¡°The former seventh sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty.¡± Feng Jingyu paused then continued, ¡°or, he should be called the Crown Prince now. In fact, he has already be the first sessor.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: ten bucks says that first wife is still Su Mo lol I TRUST OUR YUAN GAY DADS ( ??¦Ø?? )¦Ò

 Chapter 249 - Struggle for Crown Prince Position

    <h4>Chapter Ch249 - Struggle for Crown Prince Position</h4>

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then blinked and asked, ¡°Maybe that third sessor is very powerful?¡±

    Feng Jingyu snorted and replied coldly, ¡°His strength is mediocre, he can only dance and write calligraphy all day, and he doesn¡¯t even try to cultivate. I¡¯m afraid that hecks even the determination to be the Crown Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°Then why is he still fighting for the position of Crown Prince?¡±

    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°He has no choice. Even if he doesn¡¯t fight for the position, there¡¯s no other way to live. He can only force himself to fight. s, it¡¯s a pity the emperor doesn¡¯t like him. See, even the Ling family were destroyed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully, ¡°But why does the Ling family support such a weak sessor?¡±

    ¡°The Ling family only supports the highest ranking heir. This is their family rule.¡± Feng Jingyu said lightly.

    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°What a pity.¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded, his dark golden-red eyes fixed on Ling Chigu, who had already begun disying qualities of his former glory. ¡°He¡¯s not the only pitiful one. Being born in the royal family means they¡¯re destined to have their freedom shackled. Did you know, before the third heir, there was a higher ranking sessor? But his soul was crushed to death as soon as he was born, and he could never be reborn again. Then there was another heir. When he was four or five years old, a diviner from a family of prophets who could peer into the heavens asserted that the child would be an exceptional furnace. But he was also a Divine Devil who would surely bring about chaos to the Nine Lands and the decline of Daoism. As a result, his family suffered and the child¡¯s mother took great pains to protect him, begging even great ancestors for help before finally sending the child away with much difficulty...¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s ck beak curled, revealing a disdainful expression, ¡°Unfortunately, because of this, a brilliant and perfect couple broke up and parted ways. Whether the child¡¯s mother is dead or alive now is still unknown.¡±

    As Yan Tianhen listened, his heart felt tight and his eyes burned hot with tears.

    He didn¡¯t know where this feeling came from but after thinking about it, a pitiful family like that needed somepassion.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, ¡°What about you? Who did you support before?¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked away contemptuously and answered with dark bitterness, ¡°Back then, I stayed out of the way and supported no one. The Phoenix n were almighty beings since birth. All we needed to do was guard the Western Land and bring good fortune to the Qianyuan dynasty. Unexpectedly, someone forced me to choose a side and even wanted to take this king¡¯s life. He, did they really think that this king is easy to mess with?¡±

    The emperor forced him to assist the Crown Prince. He refused to obey and was hunted down. Had it not been for the phoenixes¡¯ rebirth ability, his soul would have been scattered to fragments, just like his father¡¯s.

    In that case, Feng Jingyu might as well support a sessor who had always been hated, held in contempt, and feared by the people in power and assist him all the way to take the throne so that those who shamelessly gave him no face would have a big shock waiting for them; then kill them, problem solved!

    He was a phoenix, he shouldn¡¯t have this kind of belligerence. Yet, who let him have a father who didn¡¯t care about him and a mother who didn¡¯t love him while growing up? It¡¯s no wonder he turned crooked. Although he thought this way when he went through a rebirth via fire, he never would have imagined that he would meet an heir to the throne with such aplex rtionship to the Nine Lands in a ce like the Five Continents where birds don¡¯t even shit!

    What a fate it must be. This must be called heaven¡¯s will!

    Feng Jingyu was so excited that he couldn¡¯t wait for Yan Tianhen to be more powerful and poke a hole into the heavens. What diviner¡¯s prediction? What bringing chaos to the world and the downfall of Daoism?

    He, Feng Jingyu, would act as he pleased even if it shocked and astounded the world.

    If Yan Tianhen was a weakling, there was still another choice. He just needed to wait and see for the time being.

    ¡°Hmph! One day, this king will lead you on colorful auspicious clouds to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and destroy the Heavenly Temple Gate. Let them see who the real emperor is!¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mind was filled with future scenarios of ughtering the Nine Lands with the little prince and turning the whole society upside down. Suddenly, his body was caught by the talons and stuffed into someone¡¯s arms, giving him no more chance to speak.

    ¡°Being so delusional is a disease; must be treated.¡± Yan Tianhen carefully plucked the feathers from the phoenix¡¯s head.

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°....¡±

    Feng Jingyu watched as Yan Tianhen turned around and left the Mass Grave Ridge with him. Unable to restrain himself, he shouted out in a youthful voice, ¡°This king is serious and never lies. You have to believe me. You have to follow me to kill in all four directions and destroy those shameless self-righteous and ugly scoundrels!¡±

    ¡°Yes, I believe you.¡± Yan Tianhen dotingly answered.

    Feng Jingyu wanted to go berserk. He struggled angrily and eximed, ¡°Do you know how old this king is? Don¡¯t use that kind of tone for children to coax me!¡±

    Yan Tianhen ced Feng Jingyu on the palm of his hand and told him, ¡°But you are small.¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought Yan Tianhen was talking about his body and replied, ¡°I will grow up and be very beautiful. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and turned Feng Jingyu upside down with his belly and ws facing upward.

    Taking advantage of Feng Jingyu¡¯s unresponsiveness, Yan Tianhen stretched out his index finger to flick gently on the phoenix¡¯s unspeakable part.

    ¡°...¡± What the fuck? You want to die?

    Yan Tianhen said innocently, ¡°You are still too small. I don¡¯t think you will grow much even in the future.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s whole body was petrified and then his expression cracked little by little. He was the king of birds, the Monarch of the Western Lands but his most honorable bird tintin was not only flicked once by this little brat but was also insulted as having a little tintin that will never grow?

    If even this can be tolerated, then what can¡¯t be tolerated?!

    In order to protect his dignity as the king of birds, Feng Jingyu cried out as if his heart was broken. He turned over while chirping and wailing, covering his tintin part with his wings while crying so pitifully.

    ¡°Ying, ying, ying! What a bully to birds!¡±

    Yan Tianhen realized that he had probably hurt Maomao¡¯s self-esteem and rushed to apologize¡ª

    ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have exposed your shorings. At least you¡¯re a male. I realized you can¡¯t say things like birds are small.¡±

    ¡°Chirp, chirp, chirp! Ying!¡± Feng Jingyu cried even harder when he heard this.

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Yan Tianhen deeply reflected on himself and said, ¡°A greater man doesn¡¯t take note of a lesser man¡¯s faults. I will go with you in the future to beat up those bad guys who hurt you, okay?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was still chirping and crying.

    In the past, he wouldn¡¯t have acted like this. The phoenix king was always proud and domineering but probably because of his rebirth, he had returned to his infant stage. Feng Jingyu suddenly found that he couldn¡¯t quite control his own emotions!

    Why would you bully him like this? He was clearly still a baby!

    As a result, Yan Tianhen kept trying to coax and please him, while Feng Jingyu kept crying from being so wronged all the way.

    Back in the Lin household, Lin Xuanzhi still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep even though it was already midnight. When Yan Tianhen reached their small courtyard, he saw amp lit up in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room from a distance. His smile deepened as he quickly ran upstairs.

    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t bother looking at these two small children kissing and falling in love. He flew into Yan Tianhen¡¯s room where his favorite bird nest was.

    Although it was very different from the luxurious big bed of the West Imperial Pce like the difference between clouds and mud, Feng Jingyu felt that his nest was the safest and mostfortable ce to sleep in in the world.

    When Yan Tianhen entered the room, Lin Xuanzhi had just finished crafting a set of magical tools before he could put it away.

    Yan Tianhen was immediately attracted to the beautiful hair essories that looked transparent and colorful.

    He carefully picked up a butterfly-shaped hairpin and said admiringly, ¡°What a beautiful hairpin. Who is it made for?¡±

    ¡°The hairpin is an attack weapon and the other hair ornaments are all matched with defensive properties.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined simply andprehensively. He got up from the couch, saying, ¡°When I left, Wan Linghua asked me to make a set of tools with both attack and defensive abilities for her Shimei. I thought about it. Female cultivators probably preferred this kind of hair essory, so I refined it into this appearance.¡±

    When he heard this, Yan Tianhen raised his head and smiled. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a twinkle in his eyes, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not jealous or paranoid. You don¡¯t have to exin so much. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead with a smile, ¡°You don¡¯t think so? You¡¯re not eating vinegar? Have you forgotten a few days ago that a certain someone got jealous when I didn¡¯t tell him I rejected a marriage proposal, and he threw all the things I gave him back to me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned red at once. He stuck out his tongue and said wryly, ¡°I can¡¯t take all the me. Who told you not to exin it clearly to me?¡±

    ¡°Well...¡± Lin Xuanzhi chuckled and swiped at Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, ¡°However, if I hadn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have known that my family¡¯s Ah Hen was drinking a bucket of vinegar and I also wouldn¡¯t have known that Ah Hen liked his Dage so much. ¡°

    ¡°Who likes you ...¡± Yan Tianhen blurted out and then he caught Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes, which seemed to draw people in. He involuntarily changed his mind, ¡°Okay, I still like my Dage very much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed happily. He held Yan Tianhen in his arms and kissed him for a while.

    Although he couldn¡¯t eat, it was alright to hold him up and kiss.

    After the intimacy, Lin Xuanzhi asked Yan Tianhen about his practice today. Yan Tianhen excitedly told him he aplished making corpse puppets with the Yin me Palm and Ling Chigu was promoted to the rank of corpse general. He was able to control hundreds of skeleton corpse legions and told Lin Xuanzhi other important and outstanding achievements he¡¯d done, recounting everything honestly to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was naturally very satisfied.

    Since Shen Changgeng and Shen family¡¯s elder almost overpowered himst time in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Lin Xuanzhi increasingly thought that as long as Ah Hen could keep his life, it didn¡¯t matter if he practiced the demonic arts.

    He knew that this idea was extremely dangerous and might bring about a powerful enemy to the righteous cultivators of Daoism in the future, causing chaos. However, between the existence of Dao and Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi ultimately chose Yan Tianhen.

    This kind of choice was not easy for Lin Xuanzhi to make because he had a clear mind and a strong sense of responsibility. In theory, he should be stopping Yan Tianhen and preventing him from doing this. He should have nipped it in the bud when he first found out that Yan Tianhen was practicing demonic cultivation as an alternative skill given to him by the Ghost Masked Man.

    However, he couldn¡¯t.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a scale in his heart being weighed down by what was more important¡ª the world or Ah Hen.

    Yan Tianhen, of course, didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuanzhi was going through a painful struggle between heaven and man. He joyfully chatted about what Feng Jingyu told him,pletely selling the phoenix out.

    ¡ª

    <b>Sarah:</b>

    FJY: This king grew up crooked so this king shall ughter all!

    Also FJY: I¡¯m just a little baby, why are you bullying me ?????o£¨£é§¥£é£©o?????

    YTH: ...

    LXH: ...

    Me: *facepalms*

    <b>Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:</b>

    YTH: Your tintin is tiny!

    FJY: D:

    FJY: D:

    FJY: D:

    FJY: D:

    FJY: D:

    YTH: ...

    FJY: Q-Q

    YTH: D:

    Butter: It¡¯s bad to bully birds...

 Chapter 250 - Ah Hens Background

    <h4>Chapter Ch250 - Ah Hen¡¯s Background</h4>

    ¡°Feng Jingyu said that he¡¯s going to take you along on a rainbow-colored cloud and ughter your way back to the Royal Heavenly Capital?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen without batting an eyelid, ¡°And even told you about the Qianyuan dynasty imperial members¡¯ battle for the throne?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and frowned slightly, answering with some uncertainty, ¡°I always feel that Maomao is trying to hint at something, but I don¡¯t understand what he¡¯s trying to say...it¡¯s great if he ughters his way back, but why does he also need to take me along? I don¡¯t intend to go back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and join the fight for the throne either; just look at Ah Gu, he¡¯s clearly so powerful but still died in the end.¡±

    Because you¡¯re probably the prince mentioned in his story, the one who was almost killed by that prophet, Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart as he answered in his thoughts.

    Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen sighed again and touched his nose, ¡°Maomao is also quite pitiful, he has a home but can¡¯t return there. He was even chased and hunted here by others. He and Ah Gu really are a pair of brothers in hardship.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart suddenly felt cold, but he didn¡¯t dare to rm Yan Tianhen and let him notice anything, so he maintained an impassive expression and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°Ah Hen did the right thing. When you encounter this kind of thing that you don¡¯t understand in the future, especially something rted to Feng Jingyu, tell Dage about it. After Dage understands the matter, I will tell you about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. He held no reservations against Lin Xuanzhi with regards to secrets. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi already knew about his biggest secret ¡ª that he was a demonic cultivator. No matter how bad other things were, they still can¡¯t be as bad as that, right?

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes after Yan Tianhen was deep asleep, draped his outer garment over his shoulders as he got off the bed, and quietly came to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room.

    There was no light in the room, and Lin Xuanzhi felt a strong force pressing him down as soon as he entered the door.

    He quickly took out a magic treasure and shed out once, nimbly defusing the other party¡¯s attack in the dark.

    ¡°Quite strong.¡± A childish voice rang out. Lin Xuanzhi calmly put the forged engraving pen away.

    Feng Jingyu jumped onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and craned his head, trying to get a better look at that forged engraving pen. He eximed in surprise, ¡°This forged engraving pen of yours, isn¡¯t it from the Divine Parasol Tree in my West Imperial Pce?¡±

    ¡°Who knows.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped his wings, wanting to take the forged engraving pen for a closer look and shouted, ¡°It definitely is, I sensed the aura of the Divine Parasol Tree from it. You, you, let me have a look real quick!¡±

    In the instant when Feng Jingyu was about to snatch the forged engraving pen in his mouth, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers turned nimbly and stuffed the forged engraving pen into the storage bag at his waist.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Wahh, baddie!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi grabbed this phoenix, who was still pping about beside him, without waiting for him to flip out, and squeezed his neck with two fingers. He narrowed his eyes as he asked, ¡°What is your intention, saying those words to Ah Hen today?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was strangled to the point that his eyes rolled back, both of his feet stuck out straight.

    Lin Xuanzhi sensed that his actions were too heavy-handed and loosened his grip on Feng Jingyu¡¯s neck. Although he would never strangle this divine bird to death, using strength to bully the weak wasn¡¯t in his nature &#k2014; even if the other party wasn¡¯t actually weak.

    As soon as Feng Jingyu freed himself, he flew in front of Lin Xuanzhi and pped his forehead with a wing, shouting angrily, ¡°You bear child! What¡¯s wrong with speaking, why do you have to use force?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold, and he suppressed the urge to once again catch this bird who dared to p him. ¡°It¡¯s not like phoenixes can never die, it¡¯s just that their souls need topletely scatter away. Only then will they meet a tragic end and never be reincarnated.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, who was originally making a fuss with Lin Xuanzhi, suddenly seemed like his mute acupoint was pressed. All his chirping and twittering came to an abrupt stop, and his golden beak also mped shut.

    Feng Jingyu stood on the table and raised his head, sizing up Lin Xuanzhi for quite a while before finally asking, ¡°Do you believe in fate?¡±

    ¡°I do.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded lightly.

    ¡°I also believe in it.¡± Feng Jingyu sat on the table. ¡°Originally, I thought the Five Continents¡¯ maind was simply an unremarkable world with nothing out of the ordinary, but it wasn¡¯t until I saw characters like Ling Chigu and Bai Yichen that I understood that, actually, the Five Continents¡¯ maind is very important.¡±

    ¡°Bai Yichen also has connections to the Royal Heavenly Capital?¡±

    ¡°Ha, not just connections, but they¡¯re also quite deep.¡± Feng Jingyu said carelessly. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you his exact identity. I can only tell you that if you and Yan Tianhen are standing on the same side in the future, he will inevitably be your enemy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze deepened slightly. ¡°You know Ah Hen¡¯s identity.¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded, ¡°Originally I didn¡¯t know, but when I saw Ling Chigu following beside him as a corpse puppet and the cracks on his face, which could only be the result of a devil-sealing array mixed with a poison pill, I could pretty much determine his identity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared nkly, stunned. He just guessed that Feng Jingyu should know about Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins, but he didn¡¯t expect that Feng Jingyu even knew about the other secrets on Yan Tianhen¡¯s person.

    Feng Jingyu saw this and said quite proudly, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with such a guarded expression. If you wander in the Upper Realm for a few years, you¡¯ll know that my West Imperial Pce is the ce with the greatest amount of information, as well as the most urate, in all of the Nine Lands. However, my impression of Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t actuallye from West Imperial Pce; in actuality, when the devil bloodline within him was being sealed, I just happened to be watching from the side, so I am quite familiar with the lines in his face.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was very surprised, but at the same time, he also felt somewhat excited.

    In the past life, he didn¡¯t figure out Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins, even until his death. He didn¡¯t find Yan Tianhen¡¯s family, which became a permanent sore spot in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. In this life, however, he touched upon a little of Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins so smoothly.

    ¡°Can you recreate the scene from back then?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to recreate that scene with my current cultivation.¡±

    His current cultivation probably couldn¡¯t even win against Lin Xuanzhi. Even though he could spew out a mouthful of fire and burn away all creation, he couldn¡¯t just casually use it either.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to ask, ¡°Did you take part in sealing Yan Tianhen¡¯s devil bloodline?¡±

    ¡°I know you want to ask whether I know how to lift the great array.¡± Feng Jingyu shook his head. ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t understand a thing about arrays. Back then, I was guarding Yan Tianhen¡¯s dad as he activated the array. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not only an array that¡¯s sealed him; there¡¯s also a poison pill made by a Poison Master. I could find a Poison Master for you if I was still in the Nine Lands, but as for curing the poison, I¡¯m unclear on that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t too disappointed either. In hisst life, he fumbled about for methods to defuse the great array and poison pill within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body for a thousand years. At this time, he also had a set of ideas in his mind. He only asked Feng Jingyu because he wanted to be more certain.

    ¡°What exactly is Ah Hen¡¯s identity?¡±

    ¡°He is the sixth sessor of the Qianyuan dynasty.¡± A scarlet me zed about in Feng Jingyu¡¯s golden-red eyes; it was especially conspicuous in the dark room thatcked any lighting.

    ¡°The Qianyuan dynasty had eight kings who ruled their own respectivends, with the Western Land as one of thosends. Everynd¡¯s conferred king had the right to inherit the emperor¡¯s throne in the Royal Heavenly Capital. However, even after so many years, the throne had always been in the hands of the Yan family.¡±

    Although Feng Jingyu¡¯s voice had a childish tone, it was calm and steady. This discrepancy made it so that people couldn¡¯t help but believe him.

    ¡°And yet the dynasty¡¯s order of session for the throne has always been determined by the family of prophets, the Yin family, based on calctions of the aspects of the celestial bodies and divinations. Although most of them are ranked by seniority and the legitimacy of their blood, this is not always the case.¡± Feng Jingyu stared at Lin Xuanzhi, his expression mysterious. ¡°At least, the seventh sessor for the throne after Yan Tianhen is older than Yan Tianhen, but after that person was born, the spot of the sixth sessor before him was left vacant, set aside especially for someone else.¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen is part of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s imperial family?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Any family in line to inherit the throne is considered part of the imperial family.¡± Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°This is different from the Five Continent¡¯s secr dynasties. There are a total of nine families with imperial blood in the Nine Lands, one family for each of the Nine Lands. The disputes among families, disputes among the heir apparent, and disputes among the different sects have never ended. The Yan family in the Royal Heavenly Capital doesn¡¯t necessarily dominate over all other forces. Among the other eight families, besides my phoenix race, which has always been neutral, each family has its own goals and ns.

    The Nine Lands had eight kings and one emperor. Even if one didn¡¯t count the phoenix family, there were still eight familiespeting for that supreme position. The number of sessors to the Qianyuan dynasty was probably more than 100. If Yan Tianhen really was a descendant of the Yan family, and with such a high line-of-session rank to boot, he would inevitably be targeted by a multitude of forces. Needless to say, the journey would be full of thrilling dangers and challenges.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°You want Ah Hen to fight for that position?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s golden pupils zed luminously as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s not that I want to, but that he has to fight for that position.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Why? Could it be that someone from the Nine Lands has already noticed Ah Hen¡¯s existence?¡±

    Feng Jingyu grimly responded, ¡°Yan Tianhen has never escaped those people¡¯s surveince. Those people know that he is somewhere in the Five Continents but don¡¯t know who took him away. However, the Dao of Heaven works in mysterious ways. I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s aplete coincidence that Ling Chigu died in the mass burial grounds fifty miles outside of Qing City and was coincidentally seen by Yan Tianhen. Ling Chigu came from the Chixue Ling family; every generation of that family is only loyal to the heir apparent who gains their recognition. They have a contract recognized by the Dao of Heaven itself with the heir apparent. Ling Chigu is thest remaining member of the Ling family and also the person with the most concentrated Ling family blood flowing through his veins. Mysteriously and inexorably, he came to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side; fate inevitably came into y in this.¡±

    Although his words spoke of mysteries within mysteries and even touched upon the Dao of Heaven, matters like the mysterious and eternal Dao of Heaven and the deep destinies it foreordained were the easiest for cultivators to believe.

    Lin Xuanzhi also believed this. In fact, ever since Ling Chigu had appeared beside Yan Tianhen and Feng Jingyu was saved by Yan Tianhen, he had already sensed that the gears of fate had begun to turn.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t have imagined that Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity would be like this.

    Tricky and troublesome, and also very dangerous.

    After a long period of silence, Lin Xuanzhi looked up at Feng Jingyu and asked in a t voice, ¡°Any of Qianyuan dynasty¡¯s imperial families would never allow a person with devil blood to give birth to a child who has the right to inherit the throne. Why would Ah Hen¡¯s parents want to give birth to him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyelids twitched. He always felt that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of cold and merciless eyes could see through all the clues. Moreover, as far as he knew, Lin Xuanzhi should never have left the Five Continents, so how could he know the rules of the Nine Lands so well?

    It couldn¡¯t be...conjectures?

    Feng Jingyu suppressed the misgivings in his heart, deciding to make sense of themter.

    As for the birth of an heir apparent with devil blood, this involved a gossip of the past.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Birb: You¡¯re a prince [harry]

    YTH: *looks at LXZ* Father was from royalty?

    LXZ: That¡¯s not what he means

    YTH: *stare*

    YTH:

    YTH: I¡¯m... the prince...?

    YTH:

    YTH: I knew it! No ordinary person could be as handsome as me!

 Chapter 251 - Escape Through the Night

    <h4>Chapter Ch251 - Escape Through the Night</h4>

    Feng Jingyu understood that Lin Xuanzhi wanted to confirm the rtionship between Yan Tianhen¡¯s parents and whether they could be relied on in the future, so he thought about it and answered truthfully, ¡°If his father had known from the start that his dad was a Divine Devil, then I¡¯m afraid that not only would he not have allowed Yan Tianhen to be born, but he would also never marry Yan Tianhen¡¯s dad as his consort either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Dad?

    There seemed to be a lot of information in this sentence.

    ording to Feng Jingyu, Yan Tianhen seemed to havee out of the belly of a male Divine Devil.

    However, male pregnancy had happened in the Nine Lands before. When he was a soul in hisst life, Lin Xuanzhi traveled throughout the Nine Lands and saw many things, so he didn¡¯t act like a person who had never seen the world before.

    Lin Xuanzhi considered it and didn¡¯t worry about the gender of Yan Tianhen¡¯s parents. ¡°So, you mean to say that the rtionship between Ah Hen¡¯s father and consort is currently not good.¡±

    ¡°Not just bad; ever since a prophet divined that Yan Tianhen would be the Divine Devil who brought chaos to the world and an exceptional furnace, his father and consortpletely fell out with each other.¡±

    When Feng Jingyu mentioned these past events, he sighed with emotion, ¡°The previous generation¡¯s battle over the throne actually ended only after Yan Tianhen was recognized as a mixed-blood containing the bloodline of Divine Devils. Originally, his father was already the heir apparent of the Qianyuan dynasty and was only one step away from ascending the throne. However, at such a critical time, a prophet released such shocking news, which made Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hundred years¡¯ of hard work all evaporate into smoke and copse.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not only due to the loss of power.¡± Lin Xuanzhi recognized the crux of the matter.

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°Yan Zhonghua, this person, had been first in line for the throne ever since he was born. His innate talent was exceptional, and he was deeply loved by the previous emperor. He was probably the prince who had the most authority and lived the best life in all the Nine Lands. He had a very prideful nature, such that he couldn¡¯t tolerate even a single wrong or betrayal. However, the consort that he found for himself was clearly a Demon Venerable concealing his own identity and pretending to be amon Daoist cultivator; he cheated Yan Zhonghua¡¯s feelings, which was the most unbearable thing for Yan Zhonghua.¡±

    In the earlier years, Yan Zhonghua could be considered crazy for You Ming. He even staked his im to the throne in order to marry this sweetheart of his, whose social status was way below that of his own.

    It was precisely because of this Daopanion Yan Zhonghua had found for himself that he angered the Qianyuan emperor of that time, resulting in his date of ascension being dyed for several years.

    After that, You Ming¡¯s identity was exposed, and Yan Zhonghua became someone pointed at and ridiculed by a thousand people,pletely losing any chance of ever taking the throne. The two lovers who had once made others envious to death now became enemies, breaking up and even trying to kill each other.

    You Ming took advantage of the long night to escape from the Royal Heavenly Capital with Yan Tianhen towards the devil kingdom but was chased down by Yan Zhonghua¡¯s people halfway on the road. Grievously injured and on the verge of death, You Ming was forced to seal the devil blood within Yan Tianhen and entrust him to a former friend.

    That friend then gave Yan Tianhen to Lin Zhan.

    Seven or eight years had passed since then. Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s days in Qing City could be called leisurely andfortable, in the Nine Lands, things were tumultuous and chaotic, and chickens and dogs ran amok restlessly &#k2014; the three great Demon Venerables returned in a swirl of dust even stronger than before, the Divine Devil race rose to power once again, the devil kingdom and Qianyuan dynasty were in constant dispute, and the Qianyuan dynasty also fell into internal disorder due to the newest round of battle over the throne&#k2026;&#k2026;

    The rule of orthodox Daoism wasn¡¯t stable, spiritual Qi was dissipating, the devil tribe was invading; all of these troubles indicated that a new round of great war was approaching.

    At this critical time, the ruler of the Northern Land, the family of prophets, set up a great divining array on the Astrological Divination tform, pouring out their entire family¡¯s resources and using a total of 81 diviners to deduce the movements of the celestial bodies and divine the future of the world of immortals. They actually found two hidden stars, one red and the other gold, slowly rising, one from the East and one from the West. Their radiance gradually became stronger, and the two stars developed in tandem simultaneously, which was extremely unusual.

    They also deduced that one of those stars was a Star of the Devil, who would bring chaos and destruction upon the world, while the other was a Star of Fate, who would bring salvation to the world. Even though they still didn¡¯t know who the Star of Salvation was, but as for that Star of Destruction, bybining the date of its appearance and the identity of the bearer, very soon, someone quickly deduced that that person was none other than the half-devil Yan Tianhen, whose whereabouts were unknown ever since his disappearance seven years ago.

    However, in the Nine Lands, no one knew Yan Tianhen¡¯s exact whereabouts except for his dad, Demon Venerable You Ming. Even Feng Jingyu, who had been unable to resist You Ming¡¯s pleading in a moment of softheartedness ¡ª not only did he let You Ming go, but he had also guarded You Ming for several days and nights as he set up the array, even Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t investigate in depth on where You Ming had ultimately sent Yan Tianhen.

    But now, Feng Jingyu knew.

    And now, by chance, he coincidentally saw this youth, whom all the forces from the Nine Lands were crazily searching for.

    After Lin Xuanzhi heard the entire story, he considered Yan Tianhen¡¯s current situation and couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache.

    It was still fine if Yan Tianhen only had half-devil blood, but that damned prophet just had to mention that he was an exceptional furnace as well.

    In addition, the two forces behind Yan Tianhen were fighting both in the dark and in the open, so once someone detected Yan Tianhen¡¯s whereabouts, he¡¯s afraid that afterward, Yan Tianhen would no longer have a say in what would happen next, and things would spin out of control.

    Feng Jingyu saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good, so a rare moment of kindness overcame him as heforted, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry too much either. In any case, it¡¯s not easy to leave the Five Continents, and it¡¯s also difficult for outsiders to enter. Even if, by some rare urrence, some useless troops stumbled about and found this ce, it would still be extremely difficult to spread the news. If you want this king¡¯s opinion, you might as well take advantage of the present to quickly raise your own cultivation so that, when those people actually arrive, you won¡¯tck the strength to protect yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold as he looked at this baby bird, from which not a trace of a phoenix¡¯s future magnificence could be seen. ¡°Many thanks for the warning, I will ponder these things myself. However, I hope that you won¡¯t breathe even a word of today¡¯s conversation to Ah Hen in the future.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was somewhat astonished. ¡°Such a big matter concerns his future whereabouts, as well as life and death. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not nning to disclose even a little of this so that he can prepare ahead of time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s longshes slightly covered his gaze. He lightly responded, ¡°Currently, he¡¯s at the age where he should be carefree and without any worries. I don¡¯t want to see theseplicated matters influencing his mood and affecting his life in the future.¡±

    Feng Jingyu stamped his small foot. ¡°But he¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter...¡±

    ¡°I know that he¡¯ll have to face it sooner orter; I¡¯m also aware that sooner orter, he¡¯ll know where he came from and where he¡¯ll go,¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Feng Jingyu without any trace of politeness and swung his sleeves in anger, ¡°but before that, you also just said that it¡¯s difficult for outsiders to enter the Five Continents, and it¡¯s also not easy for the people inside to leave. The people who want to find Ah Hen will still need several years at least, so there¡¯s no need for him to worry so early.¡±

    When he said that, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice suddenly stopped.

    He was stunned for a second, then he and Feng Jingyu stared at each other for a moment. Suddenly, he turned around and opened the door behind him.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes met a pair of eyes that were still bright and beautiful, even in the dark.

    Yan Tianhen originally held a luminous sphere for lighting in his hand. At this moment, he was frightened, and the luminous ball fell to the ground with a bang.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly shuffled his feet uneasily as he unconscious bit his lower lip, saying apprehensively, ¡°Dage, I, I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, Dage don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stooped down to pick up the luminous ball that had rolled to his feet and pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s right hand, putting it back in his palm. He asked softly, ¡°When did Ah Hene?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt the warmth from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm.

    ¡°I just came, I didn¡¯t hear what you guys were talking about, I really didn¡¯t hear anything. Dage, don¡¯t be angry, all right?¡± Yan Tianhen said in a low voice.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and chuckled lightly. ¡°If you heard it, then you heard it. Why lie?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head drooped down gloomily as he mumbled ufortably, ¡°But......I don¡¯t think Dage wants me to know, so I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that Lin Xuanzhi would be angry and even scold him, but he didn¡¯t expect to fall into a warm embrace.

    ¡°Dage...¡±

    ¡°You are such a little fool.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed incessantly, his heart hurting for Ah Hen, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to know because I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be happy, that your little brain will let your imagination run wild, making you unable to sleep at night and lose all appetite during the day, rather than because I think that there is no need to tell you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen softly whispered, ¡°Dage¡±, sniffled, and spoke with a sobbing tone, ¡°Dage, I would rather that I didn¡¯t know. I used to always believe that my parents were forced to throw me away because they were harmed by viinous scoundrels, but unexpectedly, they actually despised me for having impure blood and didn¡¯t want me anymore, I...my heart hurts.¡±

    These words stabbed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, Dage believes there are no parents in this world who do not love their own child. At the very least, your dad only entrusted you to others in order to save your life. He must love you very much in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Like I care.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted and sniffed bitterly. He reached out and tightly hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist as he acted coquettishly in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace, ¡°I only need Daddy and Dage, as for the others, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t care, don¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen back and reached out a hand to wipe Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, feeling all the wet tears.

    In all these years, Lin Zhan really did spoil Yan Tianhen too much, making him very coquettish. He would readily cry when feeling even the slightest bit wronged; mentally, he matured muchter than other youths his age. However, Lin Xuanzhi never thought that there was anything wrong with that. At the very least, he knew that Yan Tianhen would feel much better after he cried, which was much better than keeping it pent-up in his heart without making a sound, letting it ferment.

    It¡¯s just...seeing Yan Tianhen crying and distressed, Lin Xuanzhi still felt his heart hurting.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi with tears in his eyes and asked, full of grievances, ¡°Dage, am I really that kind of most cold-blooded and evil Divine Devil who will eat people?¡±

    ¡°Utter nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He wiped away Yan Tianhen¡¯s tears, ¡°There are both good and bad people in this world, as well as good and bad Divine Devils. Although the roads are different, all the routes will lead to the same destination one day. Ah Hen is so kind and clever; even if he¡¯s a Divine Devil, he¡¯s most certainly a good Divine Devil.¡±

    ¡°But......¡± Yan Tianhen paused, then continued, ¡°in the storybooks, in the end, Divine Devils were all killed by the great powers of the righteous side, will I also be like this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke sincerely and earnestly, ¡°If you go to the devil kingdom and look at the storybooks there, who knows? It might turn into Divine Devils killing all the righteous great powers and controlling the entire Nine Lands. I feel that the probability of Ah Hen killing off the great powers of the righteous path in the future is far higher than the probability of being killed off.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that it made sense, so he temporarily stopped crying.

    Feng Jingyu stumbled and couldn¡¯t stand firmly, falling onto the table with a bang.

    Feng Jingyu wiped his face with his wings and thought in his heart, trembling, this Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s way of thinking is more dangerous than Divine Devils!

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Birb: This LXZ¡¯s way of thinking is more dangerous than Divine Devils!

    Butter: Actually, it¡¯s his beauty that¡¯s the real danger

    LXZ: *beautiful and resplendent in all his actions; even a cough summons the butterflies to y*

    <b>Announcement: </b>Check out CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event!! More information on this post.

 Chapter 252 - Chatting Alone

    <h4>Chapter Ch252 - Chatting Alone</h4>

    Yan Tianhen suddenly learned about his origins and heard about the entangled love-hate rtionship between his parents, then he also heard that there were many people all trying to find him and hunt him down. He was naturally in a bad mood, which gave rise to many anxieties and fears¨C

    He feared that sooner orter, one day, he would drag Lin Xuanzhi down. He was also afraid that the ¡°Dao of Heaven may be fair, but the guilty will not escape¡±, ultimately forcing him to part ways with Lin Xuanzhi due to his blood and never again be able to live together so happily like this.

    Even though Yan Tianhen could cry and act and talk childishly, in his heart, he held his own ideas and beliefs.

    Lin Zhan once said that he was a clever one. This child had always been intelligent, ever since he was small.

    Yan Tianhen stood in front of Feng Jingyu, he looked down at the phoenix with his head drooped, ¡°Dage, can I have a few words with Maomao alone?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Feng Jingyu and nodded, ¡°Dage will wait for you in the room.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Tianhen looked back and smiled at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Feng Jingyu cleared his throat and said in his infant¡¯s voice, ¡°This¨C¡±

    ¡°Who allowed you to tell my Dage these matters? I¡¯m a Divine Devil; do you think I¡¯m not aware of the implications and need you to remind my Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes, his gaze as cold as ice. He grabbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s chubby body and held him in his hand, his two fingers squeezing Feng Jingyu¡¯s short neck.

    Feng Jingyu suffered a fright. He wanted to p his wings; however, Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength was extraordinary, and it seemed like he was about to be choked to death.

    Feng Jingyu wasn¡¯t an ordinary bird, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bite the dust just from someone squeezing him. However, Yan Tianhen made him sense, very clearly, the sinister killing intent and danger.

    Feng Jingyu hurriedly choked out, ¡°Your Dage already knew that you¡¯re a Divine Devil since a long time ago¨C<i>ack</i>¡± he broke off coughing.

    Heavens, somebody¡¯s about to murder a phoenix! These two brothers really are brothers, even their movements squeezing him are exactly the same!

    Yan Tianhen chuckled coldly and loosened his grip slightly. ¡°I know that he already knows that I¡¯m a Divine Devil. I also knew a long time ago what kind of thing I am, but my Dage pretended to be unaware and never mentioned it. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want me to worry about these troublesome matters. Now that you¡¯ve made him aware of the fact that I know my own origins, he will definitely think that I feel sad and brokenhearted, and he¡¯ll be even more anxious than me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen really wished to strangle this damned bird and his loose tongue.

    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi found out that he was cultivating demonic arts, he threw all the life-saving magic treasures onto Yan Tianhen. Later, when he found out that Yan Tianhen was actually a Divine Devil as well, he worried day and night, so much that he couldn¡¯t even sleep well. He forced himself to improve his cultivation and expand hiswork of acquaintances. He refined magic treasures day and night without rest, afraid that someday, when Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was exposed, he would be helpless and unable to protect him from being bullied.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say any of this, but Yan Tianhen saw it all with his eyes and remembered it in his heart.

    He wasn¡¯t so naive, nor was he so simple. Almost all his naivet&#kR9;, ignorance, and childishness were deliberate shows Yan Tianhen put on for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sake &#k2014; of course, there were also times when he couldn¡¯t control himself when facing Lin Xuanzhi, as well as times when his sincere feelings were revealed.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to bear everything for him and wanted him to live safely and securely under the sky that Lin Xuanzhi held up, enjoying a carefree life without any worries. Originally, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to pretend to be ignorant of everything, but after he carefully observed, assessed, and mulled things over, he found that by not knowing anything and not thinking excessively about anything, he could actually make Lin Xuanzhi feel more at ease.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen was still that Yan Tianhen who wasn¡¯t quite sensible but was also proud of being spoiled so.

    However, this damned opinionated and stupid bird had actually exposed everything to Lin Xuanzhi and even brought more burden upon him. This infuriated Yan Tianhen so much that his eyes were about to roll back!

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face was also full of astonishment, dumbfounded. How could he not see it after so many days? That underneath Yan Tianhen¡¯s simple, innocent, and somewhat silly appearance, there was such a ckhearted fellow with a belly full of evil tricks!

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen, who had ck smokeing off of him, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°If, if you¡¯d told me sooner that you aren¡¯t the silly little brat you appear to be, I...this king naturally wouldn¡¯t settle for the second-best and find Lin Xuanzhi, a person who originally could have stayed out of this entire affair.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t straight-up pluck your feathers and roast you.¡± Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and let go of Feng Jingyu, scowling. ¡°But I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to talk nonsense to my Dage again in the future, I will absolutely find a chance to roast you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu hurriedly nodded in agreement. Roast is fine, roast is fine. In any case, he was least afraid of being roasted.

    After the initial shock, Feng Jingyu also held less fear toward Yan Tianhen. Instead, he thought that this kid was quite interesting. Thus, he pped his wings andnded on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, winking at him. ¡°You rascal, pretending to be a fool in front of Lin Xuanzhi all day long and even fooling this king, you¡¯re really incredible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still fuming as he sat on the stool, sullenly thinking about how to make his Dage feel at ease.

    Feng Jingyu hopped on with his conversation, ¡°Only, what in the world do you think about your identity?¡±

    ¡°What can I think?¡± Yan Tianhen responded, in a bad mood, ¡°I don¡¯t care about fighting for some Crown Prince position, nor do I want to kill other people over that. I just want to be an ordinary person and be together with Dage, that¡¯s all. I have nothing else to ask for.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped Yan Tianhen¡¯s face with one wing, hating the fact that this unrefined lump of iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster. ¡°Are you stupid? Even I can find this ce. How long do you think it will take others to find it? I¡¯ll be honest with you, you¡¯re doomed to be unable to extricate yourself from the Nine Lands¡¯ fight over the throne. Even if you don¡¯t kill others, others will still be concerned about the danger you pose and think of ways to kill you. Silly child, care a little more about this.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen had an imposing manner earlier, he was still a child at heart. When it came to his Dage, he seemed to have changed his entire personality, but besides that, Yan Tianhen still had no energy for anything else.

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat fidgety and pped Feng Jingyu, who was swaying about in front of his eyes, to the table. He sighed sadly. ¡°If soldierse, block with the general; if wateres, block it with soil. I won¡¯t make trouble for others if they don¡¯t make trouble for me. What can I do, even if I know this? Don¡¯t tell me that I can be a great power who can ughter everyone in the four directions overnight?¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen with luminous eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. After all, you¡¯re a Divine Devil. As long as the seal in your body is removed, you can obtain your bloodline¡¯s innate inheritance. When that timees, a cultivation speed of ten thousand miles a day will be nothing!¡±

    ¡°How can you know so many matters rting to our Divine Devil n?¡± Yan Tianhen stared at Feng Jingyu suspiciously.

    ¡°In any case, your dad and I can be considered friends.¡± Feng Jingyu patted his chest proudly. ¡°Your dad, Demon Venerable You Ming, once told me many secrets regarding the Divine Devil tribe. If you want to know, I can tell youter when I remember them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze was deep. ¡°What kind of person is my dad?¡±

    Feng Jingyu blinked. ¡°A great beauty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu smiled. ¡°Not only is your dad a great beauty, but your father is a great beauty recognized by all of the Nine Lands as well. Otherwise, your dad wouldn¡¯t go so far as to take a fancy to such a cold-blooded, emotionless, and scheming fellow like your father.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and pouted. ¡°In any case, none of them are as good as my Dage.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Feng Jingyu nodded as he held his chin. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is lucky that he¡¯s not in the Nine Lands. If he appears in the Nine Lands one day, I¡¯m afraid that just with that face alone, he¡¯ll be able to cause disputes among the various forces.¡±

    In the Nine Lands, those cultivators had both authority and power. This,bined with the abundant spiritual Qi, meant that they could easily cultivate and gain a long lifespan. In the long years of cultivating to be immortal, if they didn¡¯t cause some trouble, it would make their time seem boring and their hearts hollow and empty.

    Therefore, whenever a new beauty appeared, that person would inevitably cause a certain degree of chase andpetition. There were also many celebrated young men who regarded winning the affection of beauties as a way to show off.

    When Yan Tianhen heard those words, his heart had already started to be on the alert for that even though he had never seen that kind of scene before.

    Yan Tianhen spoke, quite distressed, ¡°I really want to hide my Dage away so that other people can¡¯t have any ideas about him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu persuaded, ¡°Your way of thinking is wrong; you should strive to be stronger so that no one will dare to have any ideas about Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, pondered it, and thought that Feng Jingyu¡¯s words were very reasonable.

    ¡°However, you¡¯re in a much more precarious position than he is.¡± Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes and sized up Yan Tianhen. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you are an exceptional furnace, which holds much more attraction for cultivators than a beautiful face.¡±

    Yan Tianhen furrowed his brows, showing a rare expression of disgust.

    ¡°If anyone dares to force himself on me, I would rather die than let him seed.¡± Yan Tianhen said ruthlessly.

    Feng Jingyu clicked his tongue. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that at that time, you won¡¯t have the freedom to act as you please. You¡¯re a delicious cake in high demand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°Why, do you have any ideas about me as well?¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes. ¡°At the very least, this king cares about a partner¡¯s looks. I¡¯d be more likely to have ideas about your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu suddenly felt the back of his neck go cold.

    Yan Tianhen red at Feng Jingyu dangerously, ¡°If you dare to have any ideas about my Dage, be wary of me cutting your little bird off.¡±

    Feng Jingyu roared angrily, ¡°That¡¯s big bird! You¡¯re little bird, your entire family is little bird!¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have the energy to ridicule back. He massaged his temples, hard-pressed under the stress.

    ¡°You refined Ling Chigu into a corpse puppet and also cultivated the ¡¶Yin me Palm¡·, I assume you have a demonic path expert guiding you.¡± Feng Jingyu surmised.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stared at Feng Jingyu with narrowed eyes.

    Feng Jingyu yawned and spoke in a childish voice, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so stirred up either, nor do you need to suspect that I¡¯m trying to worm information from you. After all, this king is experienced and knowledgeable, which is totally different from a country bumpkin like you. No matter the ¡¶Yin me Palm¡· or ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·, neither is something that can appear in the Five Continents. Besides demonic cultivators, no one else will give you these kinds of cultivation techniques, am I right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment and nodded slowly.

    Dancing red mes shed through Feng Jingyu¡¯s golden pupils. He shouted rather excitedly, ¡°That demonic cultivator or demon, the next time you see him, you might as well ask him if he knows your dad. I suspect that the fellow who¡¯s helping you in the dark is someone your dad sent over to guide you.¡±

    Hearing this, a strange feeling shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. He naturally hoped that he had biological parents, but for so many years, only Lin Zhan gave him unconditional fatherly love, so now, when he heard someone mention his parents and even let him know such secrets, Yan Tianhen actually was somewhat rejecting towards those two biological parents of his ¡ª especially his so-called father the king.

    Sarah: (slips into Ea¡¯s trantions and eats popcorn) omg ck-belly YTH, ive-known-all-along YTH, phoenix-killer YTH?!? SWEETIE IS THAT YOU??? but tbh... I don¡¯t hate it ??

    Ea: Hope I did YTH¡¯s character justice :3

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: Little bird!

    Birb: IT¡¯S NOT LITTLE, YOU¡¯RE LITTLE!

    LXZ: He still has some growing to do.

    Birb: SO DO I!

    YTH: I don¡¯t think he¡¯s going to get much bigger than this...

    LXZ: A phoenix¡¯s size is already determined at birth.

    Birb: Q-Q Not small....

    <strong>Announcement: </strong>For more information about CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event check out this post!

 Chapter 253 - Four Placings

    <h4>Chapter Ch253 - Four cings</h4>

    Yan Tianhen was certain that if it was Lin Zhan, he would never choose to abandon him.

    But...that Ghost Masked Man, who saw through his real identity from a nce and wanted to take him on as a disciple, was he really someone his biological dad had sent over to help?

    If so, then why didn¡¯t he tell Yan Tianhen the truth and always avoided him?

    If not, then why teach him those cultivation techniques suitable for him, and even secretly help him?

    After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°If I have a chance to see Ghost Masked Man next time, I¡¯ll ask him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes twinkled as he took note of the address ¡°Ghost Masked Man¡± in his heart.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.

    ¡°To think that that kid¡¯s identity is actually a sessor to the Qianyuan dynasty.¡± Soul Bead sighed, ¡°I should have guessed this when I heard that his surname was Yan, but I didn¡¯t think that he, someone living in the Five Continents, would have something to do with the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also restless. He drank three cups of cold tea in a row and barely managed to calm himself.

    The constant influx of news made even an old soul like him, who had lived for a thousand years, feel somewhat surprised and a little unable to bear it, but even so, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t muddled either.

    ¡°Yan is not amon surname.¡± Lin Xuanzhi noted.

    ¡°No kidding. In the Nine Lands, there is only one family with the surname of Yan. But it¡¯s also nothing much; the Yan family isn¡¯t the only royal family to reach the top of an era.¡±

    Soul Bead tilted its head as he continued, ¡°When I was alive, the royal family sitting on the throne of the Qianyuan dynasty was the Xuan family. However, the Xuan family suffered disastrous losses during the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War. The Xuan family¡¯s most powerful prince at that time sacrificed himself to activate the array that sealed the Devil Emperor, his soul dissipating into nothingness. Thus, the Xuan family lost the throne after that. As for the events that happened afterward, I¡¯m not clear on those.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked vaguely, ¡°Can descendants of Divine Devils be the monarch who rules over the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±

    Soul Bead replied after a long silence, ¡°There is no precedent because the Nine Celestial Families and the Divine Devil n have always been mortal enemies; it would already be a miracle if the two sides didn¡¯t start fighting when they met each other. How could such enemies easily link together and give birth to descendants? Your Didi¡¯s bloodline is probably the first in ten thousand years.¡±

    If there was no precedent, then things would be troublesome.

    But, in other words, since those entric fellows from the family of prophets gave Yan Tianhen a legitimate sessor ranking, that meant that he was still a sessor recognized by the Dao of Heaven.

    Soul Bead leisurely said, rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortunes, ¡°Interesting, this is really interesting. Benzun really wants to see with my own eyes what kind of expression those sessors would make when they find out they¡¯ll have to be on equal footing with a half-devil heir. Thinking about it, it must be a ¡ª very enjoyable sight.¡±

    It would be even more interesting if Yan Tianhen really did ughter his way back to the Royal Heavenly Capital in the future to fight for the throne.

    Soul Bead thought about it and felt that this was much more interesting than his era.

    Soul Beadughed for a while, overjoyed, then heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s calm voice, ¡°Besides fighting for the throne, is there any other path?¡±

    ¡°Why do you need to ask me when you¡¯re clear in your heart?¡± Soul Bead cooly responded.

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a long sigh in his heart.

    Soul Bead couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Speaking of which, this kid is also pretty unlucky. If he was only a half-devil, people would forget him if he doesn¡¯t fight over the throne, but who let him be an exceptional furnace as well? You¡¯ll see. I¡¯m afraid that there are many people who want him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt cold.

    The biggest secret on Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t his background, but his constitution.

    In thest life, Yan Tianhen died due to this constitution of his.

    Therefore, in this life, Lin Xuanzhi had always been vignt, afraid that someone would detect this secret ¡ª however, things turned out contrary to his wishes. In the Nine Lands, Yan Tianhen being an exceptional furnace had already be widely known.

    This feeling was really too disgusting.

    A furnace constitution was a natural vessel for dual cultivation.

    And adding an ¡°exceptional¡± in front of it meant that as long as someone dual cultivated with him, even against Ah Hen¡¯s will, that person could still obtain immeasurable benefits.

    For cultivators, this was much more attractive than medicinal pills or magic treasures.

    When Lin Xuanzhi thought about how there were so many people coveting and thinking about his Ah Hen, his mood became gloomy. He dearly wished that he could dismember those bastards¡¯ corpses into ten thousand pieces and scatter their souls so that they would never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation again.

    Soul Bead saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s increasingly gloomy thoughts and couldn¡¯t stop himself from advising, ¡°Kid, you don¡¯t have to worry too much right now, those people probably won¡¯t be able to find Yan Tianhen¡¯s whereabouts so easily in the next few years. What you should do is take advantage of these precious few years to quickly improve your cultivation. Hurry up and make connections with the families you shouldwork with and quickly find the backers or golden thighs that you should find. It¡¯s useless to be dispirited.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded calmly, but his hand beneath his sleeve was clenched tight.

    Yan Tianhen straightened out his mood only after making threats and promises to Feng Jingyu. Satisfied, he came to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room.

    Yan Tianhen once again became that timid, naive, and simple foolish little brother who was ignorant of everything as soon as Lin Xuanzhi entered the room.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression, which looked like a frightened rabbit, his heart immediately melted into a soft mess.

    He beckoned with his hand for Yan Tianhen toe over and held Yan Tianhen on his leg, soothing him slowly, ¡°Ah Hen, it¡¯s Dage¡¯s fault for letting you hear these unpleasant matters today, but since you heard them, I want to ask what Ah Hen thinks in his heart.¡±

    Right now, all of Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention was focused on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s warm and solid thigh.

    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡°Ah¡± and whispered, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what to do either, but I thought about it, and even if I know my parents¡¯ identities, my background, and the reason why Feng Jingyu stayed by my side, would knowing those mean I¡¯m no longer me?¡±

    No matter what, he was still Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi understood the implication behind Ah Hen¡¯s words and secretly let out a small sigh of relief. He nodded, ¡°That Ah Hen can think of these things makes Dage relieved. If Ah Hen has any ideas in the future, be sure to tell me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded cleverly.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Your identity is indeed troublesome, but it¡¯s not enough to affect your cultivation right now. Continue doing what you should do. Just leave the other matters to Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that if he pitifully begged Lin Xuanzhi to let him intervene, Lin Xuanzhi would definitely feel uneasy, so he obediently smiled as he agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled gently, his forehead lightly touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s as he whispered affectionately, ¡°Ah Hen is so well-behaved, what reward do you want?¡±

    ¡°I want Dage to kiss me.¡± Yan Tianhen said that, but he had already pecked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips.

    Lin Xuanzhi deepened the kiss with a smile, picking up Yan Tianhen and walking towards the bed.

    In a few days, it became time for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s new round of entrance exams.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already registered in advance, so they could apply directly when the time came. Because the Lin family rose to be a first-ss family in the Hundred Families Gathering, the Lin family¡¯s quota of disciples who could interview for celestial-level sects changed from one to four ¡ª of course, these four cings were the sum of the quotas of all five major celestial-level sects.

    Among them, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were ssified as special recruitment and not included in the quota. Lin Yan upied Heavenly Fire Sect¡¯s quota, while Lin Zezhi naturally upied another cing. Like this, there were still two precious spots left.

    These days, Fifth Elder¡¯s doorstep was about to break from all the Lin family members walking over it.

    In order to decide who to allocate the remaining two spots to, Fifth Elder racked his brain hard. He originally wanted to find Fourth Elder Lin Liuchun to discuss and solve the problem, but as soon as Lin Liuchun came back, he disappeared again without a trace and couldn¡¯t be relied on at all. This infuriated Fifth Elder so much that he wanted to curse Lin Liuchun¡¯s mother.

    There were many monks but only a few bowls of congee. Everyone wanted those two cings that would allow them to enter Profound Sky Sect without having to participate in the examinations. Although Fifth Elder was the head of the family, he actually didn¡¯t know much about the younger generation¡¯s abilities. After all, he only truly became in charge of the Lin family¡¯s matters after Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance.

    Afterward, when Fifth Elder was thinking about it, he suddenly had a sh of inspiration. He boldly gave the right to decide to Lin Xuanzhi.

    When someone came to ask for the spots on the quota once again, Fifth Elder waved his hand and announced, ¡°These cings were won for the Lin family by Xuanzhi, go find him if you have any thoughts.¡±

    Thus, Fifth Elder¡¯s side became calm, but on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side¨C

    ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, take a look at this Didi of yours, although he¡¯s young, he¡¯s already showing faint signs of your demeanor. You may as well give him this opportunity...¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi, this is my mother¡¯s family¡¯s 300-year-old lingzhi, it¡¯s the best for nourishing the body when used in medicine. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi...¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi¨C¡±

    When Lin Zhantian walked into the courtyard, he saw Yan Tianhen sitting on top of the peach blossom tree in the courtyard with one leg over the other, blinking and holding a peach in his hand, happily munching on it.

    Lin Zhantian stopped and looked up at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Why are you sitting here, where¡¯s Xuanzhi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and replied, ¡°My Dage was surrounded. I thought it was too noisy inside, so I came out to get some fresh air.¡±

    Lin Zhantian immediately chuckled, ¡°Xuanzhi is now the person who calls all the shots in the family. Naturally, there will be many people looking for him. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll even show off their individual abilities, just like when the eight immortals crossed the sea.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and jumped down from the tree. He dusted himself and smiled, ¡°Zhantian Gege, are you here with some gift to ask my Dage for a cing as well?¡±

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s face, which had always been taut, revealed a little smile. He shook his head, ¡°I did bring something for Xuanzhi, but regarding the spot in the quota, I won¡¯t think more of it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go to Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Lin Zhantian was silent for a moment, then shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t go. My sister can¡¯t leave me.¡±

    His ability was out of the ordinary and he also conducted himself honestly. If he could enter a celestial-level sect, it would naturally be a great help to his future development. However, he couldn¡¯t leave his little sister Lin Yuhan, which was why he had been guarding the Lin family for so many years, never leaving his little sister.

    Yan Tianhen patted Lin Zhantian¡¯s shoulder and winked at him, ¡°Thinking like this is not right.¡±

    Lin Zhantian stared nkly.

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°Lin Yuhan¡¯s health will continue to remain that way for a short while toe, there won¡¯t be much improvement. You can¡¯t do anything for her even if you stay with her. I think you might as well go outside and see the world. Make more friends in Profound Sky Sect and find a reliable master; improve your cultivation as soon as possible. This way, you can better protect Lin Yuhan in the future.¡±

    Lin Zhantian heard this, and his expression became a littleplicated.

    He didn¡¯t want to go to a sect?

    No, of course he wanted to go. More than anyone else, he longed to go outside, see the world, and make some friends. Lin Zhantian adored Lin Zhan ever since he was young, he admired Lin Zhan¡¯s carefree and leisurely lifestyle, as well as how he did whatever his heart desired. He admired how Lin Zhan dared to leave when he said he would leave.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: *squint* Sounds like a fresh protagonist in the making...

    Butter: *squints harder* But he doesn¡¯t seem to be the BL type, and everyone of importance is BL type in here...

    Butter: Okay, LZT can be a ¡°hidden danmei¡± card so that he can also get the ¡°hidden protagonist¡± card!

    <strong>Announcement: </strong>For more information about CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event check out this post!

 Chapter 254 - Yuan Bao Calls for Help

    <h4>Chapter Ch254 - Yuan Bao Calls for Help</h4>

    Lin Zhantian had lofty aspirations in his heart, but he was trapped in a corner.

    However¨C

    No matter how tempted Lin Zhantian was, he still shook his head and declined, downcast, ¡°I still dare not, and I¡¯m also reluctant to part with my little sister.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back and discuss this with your parents and sisters? I¡¯ll tell you this secret; my Dage left a ce open for you. If you nod, he¡¯ll put your name on the list. If you still don¡¯t want to go, my Dage will give someone else the spot.¡±

    Lin Zhantian was shocked. He looked at Yan Tianhen in amazement; he never would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi would actually reserve such a precious spot just for him!

    One should know that Profound Sky Sect only held an entrance exam annually, picking one person from among a hundred. Plus, the epted disciples all had to start working their way up from outer-door disciples. This kind of internally rmended cing could allow someone to skip that process and directly be an inner-door disciple, where they could formally study under a master. The difference in treatment was akin to that of heaven and earth.

    The most important thing was that celestial-level sects only epted disciples under 25 years of age. If anyone was older than that, then unless that person had special talents or went the internal rmendation route within their family, they wouldn¡¯t have the chance to enter the sect again.

    Lin Zhantian¡¯s age was indeed a bit awkward.

    So the opportunity Lin Xuanzhi gave him could be considered extremely precious.

    How could Lin Zhantian not be tempted? Absolutely no one would reject this opportunity.

    However, he thought of his little sister, whose body could give out at any time, and thought of his mother, who had recently been suffering from Madam Bai and Third Elder¡¯s joint suppression, then thought of his father in thew enforcement hall, who was struggling with every step.

    ¡°I......¡± Lin Zhantian was still hesitant.

    As soon as Lin Zhantian opened his mouth, Yan Tianhen interrupted him.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and winked at him yfully. ¡°I said, why don¡¯t you go back and discuss it first before replying? Oh, that¡¯s right, what did you want to bring to my Dage today?¡±

    Lin Zhantian had aplicated expression as he took out a bottle from his sleeve, handing it to Yan Tianhen. ¡°These are some medicinal pills my mother refined to strengthen the body and replenish Qi, it¡¯s not worth much.¡±

    Compared to that hundred-year-old lingzhi and those top-grade medicinal pills, the bottle of medicinal pills wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°Oh wow, it just so happens that my Dage and I need this.¡± Yan Tianhen happily took it and smiled at Lin Zhantian, ¡°Zhantian Gege, hurry back and discuss this. I¡¯ll wait for your reply.¡±

    Lin Zhantian nodded, took a deep look at Yan Tianhen, and turned around, leaving.

    Waves were surging up violently in his heart, and his fist, concealed in his sleeve, faintly shook.

    Yan Tianhen opened the medicinal bottle containing eight medicinal pills and poured one out. To his surprise, he found that the medicinal pills in this bottle were all high-grade or top-grade and were extremely difficult to find on the market.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shined, his lips curling into a smile.

    Have pity on all the parents in the world. Even though Lin Zhantian couldn¡¯t understand anything at all with his wooden head, Yan Tianhen¡¯s clever brain understood everything at a nce¨C

    Ji Lanjun wanted to take this opportunity to help her son obtain an opportunity!

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s time staying at the Lin family residence exceeded the amount of time Lin Xuanzhi spent there, so he naturally knew what kind of circumstances Ji Lanjun¡¯s family had. It seemed that Ji Lanjun really put down all her hard-earned capital on this.

    Yan Tianhen took the medicinal pill bottle and walked into the reception hall. He saw Lin Yurou, who had just finished delivering a gift and was preparing to leave.

    In the past, when Lin Yurou saw Yan Tianhen, although she didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, she would still regard him coldly. However, after the Hundred Families Gathering, where she witnessed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s undisguised actions to protect him from all directions and Yan Tianhen¡¯s own attainment on the alchemist path, Lin Yurou had to change her opinion of him.

    Lin Yurou shed Yan Tianhen a smile that could be considered friendly.

    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t cast her a nce, as though he didn¡¯t see her at all. He went straight inside and even warmly called out ¡°Dage¡± before he even saw Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Yurou felt that she didn¡¯t have much face. She rubbed her nose to ease the embarrassment. Her personal maid beside her indignantly said, ¡°Young Miss is kind enough to greet him, but he didn¡¯t even respond at all. He really doesn¡¯t understand etiquette; he¡¯s truly too excessive.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed. She hurriedly pulled the maid outside; only then did she whisper with some anger, ¡°In the future, never speak these kinds of words in front of anyone. Otherwise, I can only send you away.¡±

    The personal maid Ah Lan immediately turned pale with fright. She had been with Lin Yurou for over ten years and felt that she had some status within Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes. Plus, didn¡¯t Lin Yurou always look down on Yan Tianhen?

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t allow any personal servants to tag along when participating in the Hundred Families Gathering, so Ah Lan naturally didn¡¯t know about the events that urred. She also didn¡¯t know exactly how important Yan Tianhen was to Lin Xuanzhi, but now that Lin Yurou had spoken, Ah Lan could only lower her head in embarrassment and answer, ¡°I¡¯ll obey Miss¡¯s orders.¡±

    Lin Yurou also felt that she truly deserved being given the cold shoulder by Yan Tianhen. Thus, she decided to have a better rtionship with Yan Tianhen in the future. After this incident, she urately understood the fact that the world was constantly changing, and a river that had been flowing on the West side was now flowing on the East side 30 yearster. One should never throw rocks at people when they¡¯re down.

    Yan Tianhen saw that the small reception hall was filled with all kinds of spiritual pills and miraculous medicines, as well as delicacies, and he couldn¡¯t help licking his lips.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen flew over and rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°You¡¯ve seen Zhantian?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and gave the medicinal pill bottle to Lin Xuanzhi like he was presenting a treasure. ¡°The stuff inside is pretty good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even look at it and pushed it back to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since it¡¯s good, then Ah Hen can take it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned and didn¡¯t refuse; he directly stuffed it into his own storage bag.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, one spot is reserved for Zhantian Gege, so what about the other one?¡±

    ¡°Lin Yufan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Lin Yurou¡¯s half-sister? Why did Dage settle on her?¡±

    If one had to say, Lin Yufan¡¯s performance in the Hundred Families Gathering wasn¡¯t considered outstanding. In the martial artspetition, she left the stage very fast and didn¡¯t leave behind any longsting waves.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of Lin Yufan was that this thin, tall, and cold woman was very low-profile in her actions, so much so that most of the time, he couldn¡¯t even remember that such a person existed.

    What exactly did Lin Xuanzhi see in her?

    Very soon, Lin Xuanzhi answered Yan Tianhen¡¯s questions.

    ¡°Lin Yufan is a very interesting person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips as he smiled thoughtfully. ¡°This person is extremely low-profile and knows how to hide one¡¯s true strength, making it difficult for people to notice such a person¡¯s existence. If I put heart into nurturing this person, Lin Yufan can be a hidden trump card at a critical moment, bringing danger to our enemies. Lin Yufan also has this intention.¡±

    Some people were naturally unsuited for being in the public¡¯s light, instead preferring to work behind the scenes.

    It was easy to defend against a spear in the light but difficult to defend against a hidden arrow from the dark. Thus, in this world, a vast majority of people were spears in the light, but it was difficult to find an arrow hidden in the dark.

    Lin Yufan was such a hidden arrow.

    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised. ¡°However, I don¡¯t really think that Yufan Jiejie is very powerful.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put his arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, pulling him over and whispering a few words into his ear.

    Only to see Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grow wider and wider, his entire person dumbstruck, resembling a wooden chicken.

    His Dage actually said that Lin Yufan was not a woman at all, but a man!

    This......this was too shocking.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s lovely self and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°However, to tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t realize that Lin Yufan was actually a man either for all these years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°Why is this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him about the specific reason.¡±

    However, thinking about it, the reason was probably closely connected to the matter that happened with Lin Ruhai¡¯s branch of the family where he favored the concubine and did away with the wife. However, regarding such a private matter, naturally Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t inquire unless Lin Yufan took the initiative to bring it up.

    Not long after, Qing Zhu tookrge strides as he entered with a round-faced youth. Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was normal. His verdant robes made him seem elegant and extraordinary; mature and steady. In contrast, the young man behind him seemed to be in a hurry, apprehensive and restless!

    ¡°Young Master, Little Young Master, Yuan Bao, Young Master Duan¡¯s personal servant, said there was an urgent matter and that he had to see you. I couldn¡¯t stop him, so I brought him here.¡±

    Qing Zhu was already over 30 years old. Originally, he was Lin Zhan¡¯s personal servant and followed him around. However, a few years back, he became Daopanions with a sword cultivator and left the Lin family. Since then, Lin Xuanzhi never saw Qing Zhu again.

    However, in the past few days, Qing Zhu came back to the Lin family again alone. Although he still looked young and handsome, it was hard to conceal the fatigue in his expression. When Qing Zhu learned that Lin Zhan had already died, he was even more shaken and seemed on the edge of copsing.

    Qing Zhu grew up with Lin Zhan ever since he was young. His rtionship with Lin Zhan seemed to be master and servant on the surface, but in fact, it was more urate to say that they were brothers. Lin Xuanzhi was also someone whom Qing Zhu watched over as he grew up, so he especially trusted Qing Zhu. After all, in thest life, when Qing Zhu returned to the Lin family a few yearster and learned that Lin Zhan had died, he spent his whole life looking for Lin Zhan¡¯s enemy in order to avenge him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was naturally happy that Qing Zhu was willing toe back. Compared to Lin Xuanzhi, however, Yan Tianhen¡¯s excitement was written all over his face.

    Yuan Bao was Duan Yuyang¡¯s personal servant, and Lin Xuanzhi knew him as well.

    ¡°Young Master Lin, Young Master Tianhen.¡± Yuan Bao¡¯s eyes were red, as though he was about to cry. He fell to his knees with a thump, pleading, ¡°Please help my family¡¯s Young Master, I¡¯m begging you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled and quickly pulled Yuan Bao up. ¡°Speak clearly. What happened to Yuyang Gege?¡±

    A bad premonition also rose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    Yuan Bao wiped his eyes while he exined, ¡°Yesterday, our family¡¯s Young Master suddenly fainted and was taken away by the family head and his wife for treatment. After the doctor examined him, he said that in Duan Yuyang¡¯s body he actually has...has...¡±

    ¡°Has what?¡± Yan Tianhen was so anxious that he knitted his brows.

    Lin Xuanzhi, on the other hand, understood in an instant. Although he thought it was inconceivable, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t encounter simr situations in hisst life, when he was still a soul.

    ¡°He has.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°Where is your family¡¯s Young Master right this moment?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked directly.

    Yuan Bao sniffed and looked at Lin Xuanzhi as he said angrily, ¡°He was dragged to the family¡¯sw enforcement hall! The family head originally loved Young Master dearly, but his love was no match for that poisonous woman adding oil and vinegar beside him. In a fit of anger, the family head wanted to punish Young Master ording to the Duan family¡¯sws and even interrogated him on whose seed the thing in his stomach belonged to. He even wanted to feed Young Master medicine to abort the child in his stomach!¡±

    ¡°What!? Whose seed? What do you mean?¡± Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t fully understand the situation yet, he still jumped up, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s hurry to save Yuyang Gege!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Yuan Bao, take us there at once.¡±

    Yuan Bao jumped up from the ground and took out a handkerchief to blow his nose. He then gratefully said, ¡°Thank you, Young Master Lin. Whether our family¡¯s Young Master lives or dies will all depend on you.¡±

    There was no time to lose, so Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen with him and followed Yuan Bao to the Duan family¡¯s residence immediately.

    When they entered the main gate of the Duan family¡¯s castle, some Duan family members passed by on the road and couldn¡¯t stop themselves from pointing to Yuan Bao. There were even some who had expressions of disdain or expressions that clearly indicated they were watching an interesting y.

    ¡°Have you heard? Our Duan family¡¯s distinguished Young Master actually got pregnant with a bastard!¡±

    ¡°Pah! How humiliating. It¡¯s fine if he simplycked discipline and didn¡¯t strive to improve himself, but he was trash who was pressed down by a man. He actually became pregnant, like a woman. Too disgusting.¡±

    ¡°Freak, freak!¡±

    Ea: thus it starts

    Sarah: *shakes in excitement*

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: LIGHT A CANDLE GUYS IT¡¯S COMINGGGGGGG

    <strong>Announcement: </strong>For more information about CG¡¯s holiday giveaway event check out this post!

 Chapter 255 - Timely Rescue

    <h4>Chapter Ch255 - Timely Rescue</h4>

    Someone whispered, ¡°I heard that the head of the Duan family was so angry, he was going to make Duan Yuyang abort the baby right then and there in thew enforcement hall.¡±

    ¡°Ah, they¡¯re not losing any time ba. If you ask me, Duan Yuyang is a dead man now.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unfortunate to have such a thing happen in the main branch. I don¡¯t know how much of aughing stock they¡¯d be if people outside heard about this.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really unheard of for a man to have a child. I¡¯ve never seen one before.¡±

    ¡°The most terrible thing is that it vites naturalw! The heavens will most likely me the Duan family ah!¡±

    Naturally, there were also those who received Duan Yuyang¡¯s favor and had a good rtionship with him. They spoke in Duan Yuyang¡¯s defense.

    ¡°This issue hasn¡¯t been clearly understood yet. You shouldn¡¯t talk down about one¡¯s virtue ba. Besides, even if he¡¯s pregnant, he¡¯s the Duan family¡¯s first and legitimate son. How could you gossip so casually about this?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! He¡¯s the blood of the direct line of the Duan family, can you insult him so freely?¡±

    ¡°On ordinary days, the young master treats you so well. But at this time, you¡¯re fanning the mes and shooting a person down. Do you have no face?¡± Someone said. At one point, the two groups began to quarrel and even started fighting when they didn¡¯t agree with one another.

    The more Yan Tianhen listened, the more he understood. He couldn¡¯t help pulling a cold-faced Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, are they saying Yuyang Ge has a baby in his belly? ¡°

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded. His expression eased up, ¡°He does have a child in his belly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, frowning and slightly perplexed, ¡°But isn¡¯t having a baby a good thing? Why do they have to say such things?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Why does Ah Hen believe it¡¯s a good thing? Don¡¯t you think it vites thew of nature for men to get pregnant?¡±

    ¡°But cultivating immortality is precisely defying thew of nature andpeting against the heavens ah.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind shed with a vague and unspeakable feeling, ¡°Besides, why can¡¯t men have children? Howe I feel like it¡¯s a normal thing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Ah Hen, how much do you remember beforeing to the Lin family? ¡°

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought inwardly, sure enough, it wasn¡¯t a disgrace for men to get pregnant in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital when Yan Tianhen was a child.

    The world is so big that only when we have enough experience and knowledge could we learn to be less ignorant and foolish, and not stupidly stick to our conservative ways.

    When they arrived at thew enforcement hall, Yan Tianhen had to ask, ¡°Dage, do you think the other father of the baby in Yuyang Ge¡¯s belly is Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sent him a sideways look, ¡°Besides Yuan Tianwen, I can¡¯t think of a second person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly red up. He resentfullymented, ¡°Yuan Tianwen is really annoying. He used to pester Yuyang Ge around and stuck close to him but at the most critical moment, there isn¡¯t even a shadow of him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. When he was at home, he had already tried to inform Yuan Tianwen of the situation.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had not heard of Duan Yuyang¡¯s pregnancy in his previous life. He thought it might not have existed at all, or it did but Yuyang had been oppressed by others. In the same way, Duan Yuyang had no children around him, but as for whether the child was born and taken away or was never born at all&#k2026;

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan family¡¯s equally new and dignifiedw enforcement hall and his heart was instinctively inclined towards thetter possibility.

    A baby should have existed in hisst life, otherwise Duan Yuyang would not have died without ever forgiving Yuan Tianwen. After all, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opinion, what Yuan Tianwen did was not enough for Duan Yuyang to directly sentence him to death.

    If there really had been a child, it most likely had been beaten out by force!

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and sighed.

    Yuan Tianwen really was good atmitting a sin. That was why he was always at the peak of Hardened Body Stage in his previous life and couldn¡¯t improve any further for a long time. Later, he was forced into closed-door cultivation under Su Mo¡¯s pressure and finally made a breakthrough. Lin Xuanzhi figured Duan Yuyang was closely rted to this matter.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± The guard outside thew enforcement hall shouted angrily.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± He casually gave his name.

    The guard nced at him, ¡°The Duan family is currently dealing with an internal issue in the n. Requesting Lin Gongzi to please move elsewhere. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I am here to find Duan Yuyang.¡±

    The guard¡¯s eyebrows furrowed before he immediately eased up his expression. He hesitated for a moment, ¡°It is not appropriate for Young Master to see anyone at this time.¡±

    Yuan Bao immediately pointed to the guard and shouted, ¡°Ah Song, when you were on a mission in the mercenary group, you were nearly killed by other cultivators. Nevertheless, my family¡¯s madam saved you among the masses and now you are being ungrateful. Are you still human or not?¡±

    Ah Song was immediately ashamed but he hesitantly said, ¡°The Master of the Duan family is in there, so he shouldn¡¯t let the young master suffer too much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi coldly stated, ¡°A man¡¯s pregnancy is against thew of nature. If he¡¯s forced to abort, it will not only hurt his body but himself too. It would be hard on his cultivation. Will you let your young master be killed before you give up your post?¡±

    Ah Song¡¯s entire body shuddered and clenched his fist. After struggling with himself, he gnashed his teeth and answered, ¡°Lin Gongzi, pleasee in!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rushed straight into thew enforcement hall with Yan Tianhen.

    In the Duan family¡¯sw enforcement hall.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s father, Duan Zhengde sat on the highest seat as the Master of the Duan family. He red with livid eyes at Duan Yuyang, who was kneeling on the ground before him.

    ¡°I let you do whatever you want all the time but I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a lowly thing. Where can I ce my face now?¡±

    Duan Yuyang knelt on the ground, his hair dishevelled and back ramrod straight.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯splexion was a little pallid but he answered with a full face of indifference, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a baby? What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°Have you no shame?!¡± Duan Zhengde forcibly pped the stone table that it burst, ¡°Do you realize your mistake?¡±

    ¡°What mistake? I don¡¯t know what it is.¡± Duan Yuyang replied.

    ¡°You¡ªyou evil beast!¡± Duan Zhengde was so angry he fell back on his seat.

    Madam Duan sat next to him with a little smirk on her face. She said lightly, ¡°Master, why should you be so angry? I think Yuyang has been acting a little foolish for a while. ording to the countermeasures we discussedst night, let him realize his mistake by shutting him in the dungeon for three months. That¡¯s all.¡±

    The head of thew enforcement hall sitting next to Madam Duan couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He inwardly thought, Madam Duan is quite ruthless. Cultivators were different from ordinary people. If they were to abort the baby in their stomachs, their bodies would definitely be hurt and it would damage their cultivation. Furthermore, the cold water in the Duan family¡¯s dungeon would make ordinary people lose all of their life energy and die after soaking for a day. Cultivators would most likely turn into cripples after three months.

    With a scowl on his face, Duan Yuyang scoffed, ¡°Su Yulian, you really are my good mother. What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t pretend any longer this time?¡±

    Madam Duan, also known as Su Yulian, frowned, ¡°Yuyang, calling your mother by her first name is very rude. Did you forget that you¡¯re still Duan family¡¯s young master?¡±

    ¡°Acting like this, what kind of young master is he?¡± Duan Zhengde spoke angrily before his tone filled with heartache, ¡°I was sorry for your biological mother so I wanted to make up for it. Unexpectedly, you let me down so much! Fine, fine, you shouldn¡¯t be a young master, you don¡¯t have the right to be!¡±

    ¡°If you think I¡¯m unsuitable, then I¡¯m unsuitable. You think I care about being one?¡± Duan Yuyang wryly hooked his lips.

    At this critical moment, he spoke as if he could not see the faces that wanted to eat him alive.

    Duan Yuhao stood by and sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s better if he gave birth to this little bastard. Maybe the father of it will reveal himself. We might as well see who it is that had the ability to get a big man pregnant. However, my good brother, I do have to regard you with new eyes. In Sky Peak City, Yuan Tianwen followed your ass everywhere and barely gave himself face, but you ignored him and pretended to be a chaste woman. Unexpectedly, you left him to dry while you turned around and slept with other men.¡±

    After he said those words, Duan Yuhao swept yful eyes over Duan Yuyang¡¯s body, ¡°Unless, could it be that young master¡¯s body is different from ordinary people¡¯s bodies ba?¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression shifted but soon, he simply closed his eyes.

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s face turned from blue to white before sighing deeply, ¡°What misfortune.¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s eyes moved slightly and turned to Duan Zhengde, ¡°As I said, it¡¯s necessary to beat the bastard out of his belly. As to whether Yuyang should be imprisoned in the water dungeon, that depends on Master¡¯s intention. Husband should take advantage of fact that the news that has not beenpletely spread out of the Duan family¡¯s doors yet and that Third Elder hasn¡¯t been alerted yet, to deal with it properly. Don¡¯t be soft-hearted, otherwise, Third Elder is bound to me the master of the family.¡±

    When Duan Zhengde heard this, he nodded and made up his mind, ¡°Bring the medicine and give it to the young master,¡± he called out.

    The three cultivators dressed in Duan family¡¯s armor immediately took the medicine. Two of them walked to Duan Yuyang¡¯s side, one holding him on the left while the other restrained him on the right.

    Duan Yuyang was shocked and trembled with rage. He immediately struggled to get up, shouting, ¡°What qualifications do you have? How dare you touch me?¡±

    As he spoke, he pulled out a talisman, but just as he was about to throw it, it was sted away by a gust of spiritual Qi.

    With a ¡°bang¡±, Duan Yuyang fell to the ground.

    He red hatefully at his stepmother.

    Madam Duan just sneered, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go and help out the young master?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Fuck your ancestors!¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly snapped like he¡¯d gone crazy, pointing to Madam Duan as he shouted, ¡°You won¡¯t even let a fucking child live. You¡¯re a poisonous woman with the heart of a snake and scorpionbined. A bitch!¡±

    Madam Duan¡¯s face sank and twisted for a moment. She yelled, ¡°Give me his tongue!¡±

    ¡°Yuyang Ge!¡±

    Just then, the door was pushed open and Yan Tianhen called out his name. Everyone in thew enforcement hall looked his way.

    While the guards were distracted, Duan Yuyang took advantage of the opportunity to quickly get up and run towards the door.

    ¡°Help ah! Someone is going to kill! ¡± Duan Yuyang threw himself behind Lin Xuanzhi without a care to his image.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Duan Yuyang¡¯s disheveled state and couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth.

    ¡°Stop!¡± White silk flew out of Madam Duan¡¯s hand and was about to roll up Duan Yuyang¡¯s body when suddenly, a huge whirlwind rushed towards her face. She quickly drew back the white silk as the spiritual Qi contained in the whirlwind proved to be more majestic and merciless.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Madam Duan looked at Lin Xuanzhi with surprise and resentment on her face. She pped the table heavily.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked indifferent, standing beside two tiger cubs with their heads held high and their white fur bristling. Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen rushed up to hide Duan Yuyang behind him, staring at Madam Duan angrily.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Yuan Bao also hurried over to check Duan Yuyang¡¯s body for any injuries.

    Duan Yuyang was relieved.

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi gratefully and thought to himself, this is really a save.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi!¡± Duan Yuhao¡¯s eyes narrowed, emitting a cold light. He red at Lin Xuanzhi who held a fan in his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly closed it, gave a symbolic salute, and elegantly said, ¡°Master Duan, Madam Duan, I have no idea what Yuyang did wrong, but he was unexpectedly taken to thew enforcement hall by the two of you and about to have his punishment personally executed by you.¡±

    ¡ª

    DYY to Madam Duan: You <b>BITCH</b>!

    Sarah: FINALLY SOMEONE SAID IT!! YOU GO, YUYANG, PROTECT YOUR BABY (¡ño¨R§Õ¨Q)o also who else is excited for when YTW finds out? <w<

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: FUCK THAT BITCH UPPPP YASSSSSSSSSS *cheers*

 Chapter 256 - Yuan Family Arrives

    <h4>Chapter Ch256 - Yuan Family Arrives</h4>

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s heart was startled. Nowadays, the Lin family was on a rising tide, so he couldn¡¯t easily touch their disciples.

    Duan Zhengde frowned, ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, this is our Duan family¡¯s affair. You are the first son of the Lin family, so I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s inappropriate for you to break into our Duan family¡¯sw enforcement hall without permission.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed inappropriate, but it¡¯s a matter of urgency. Yuyang is my friend. If something were to happen to him, it would be heartless of me to ignore it.¡±

    ¡°Cut theÒ»¡± Duan Yuhao showed a disdainful expression but then he pondered contemtively, ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that...the bastard in my eldest brother¡¯s belly... is yours?¡±

    ¡°If what¡¯s in my stomach is a bastard, then I¡¯m a bastard, my father¡¯s a bastard too, and, brat, you¡¯re the son of a bastard.¡± Duan Yuyang had a sharp tongue, so he immediately rebuked him. He¡¯d let it pass if Duan Yuhao insulted just him, but he actually included the little thing in his belly in his insult as well. This, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t tolerate.

    Duan Zhengde turned blue with anger. He shouted, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting back here yet? You still don¡¯t mind losing face?¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at his father with disappointment, ¡°I will absolutely never let this child go. If you must force me, I¡¯ll have to fight you.¡±

    Duan Zhengde¡¯s beard suddenly turned up and he pointed to Duan Yuyang, swearing, ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around for a long time and I¡¯m finally fed up with it. If you have to keep that bastard, our Duan family won¡¯t amodate you!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just tell me to fuck off?¡± Duan Yuyang nced contemptuously at all the people present and had a good look at their faces. He tore the family crest on his clothes and threw it to the ground, ¡°From today on, I won¡¯t be a member of the Duan family.¡±

    Duan Zhengde didn¡¯t expect Duan Yuyang to be so decisive. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.

    His face turned red, ¡°If you want to get out, then get out of the Duan family¡¯s house!¡±

    Duan Yuyang finally gave Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian a cold sweep. He turned around and walked away without any hesitation. His waist was straight and his eyes were filled with scorn over their so-called family, a ce that was supposed to shelter him from the wind and rain.

    It was a pity to lose his position as Duan family¡¯s young master, and he was equally unwilling to leave behind the traces of his mother¡¯s presence here. However, now that it had alreadye to this, if the Duan family had done him more harm than the amount of wealth it gave him, and if it was unable to shield him from the wind and rain, even going so far as wanting his life, then he would rather have nothing to do with them.

    Duan Yuyang left with only the storage bag his biological mother had left him.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen apanied him all the way. Duan Yuyang stayed silent while Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yan Tianhen nced at Lin Xuanzhi frequently, his eyes calling out for help.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a calm look, telling him with his eyes to not act rashly. When Duan Yuyang walked out of his family¡¯s door, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Duan Yuyang sneered, ¡°Let¡¯s find an inn to live in first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Since there¡¯s no ce for you to go, you may as well live with me for now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too much trouble.¡±

    ¡°How can this be considered trouble? Although my humble house is poor, there is always a ce for you to stay. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen also nodded and added, ¡°That¡¯s right ah. Yuyang Ge, if youe out and live alone like this, how can Dage and I feel at ease?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was inwardly moved by their offer but after some thought, he still refused.

    ¡°Forget it. You¡¯re going to Profound Sky Sect soon. I can¡¯t stay with you for a few days.¡± Duan Yuyang reluctantly smiled, pale and tired. He looked very distressed.

    He continued, ¡°Fortunately, I still have a lot of money on me. It¡¯s enough for me to live.¡±

    Seeing him like this, Yan Tianhen said sadly, ¡°Yuyang Ge, you¡¯ve never suffered from anything since you were a child. How can living outside bepared to staying at home? Besides, you have a baby in your belly now. There¡¯s no one to take care of you in the inn, so you¡¯d beste home with me.¡±

    Yuan Bao also came forward and nodded abruptly, ¡°Yes ah Young Master. Since Young Master Lin had offered, let¡¯s follow him to the Lin family¡¯s house. This way, there can be someone to look after you. Even if you don¡¯t want to n for yourself, you have to think about your child.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was extremely shaken. He involuntarily stretched out his hand and touched his t abdomen, full of mixed feelings.

    He never imagined that a big man like him would get pregnant like a woman.

    He had no female organs and never eaten any legendary pregnancy pill that was said to make a man pregnant. Now, he was unexpectedly told that he had a child in his belly by the doctor!

    Of course, it¡¯d be impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t afraid.

    Duan Yuyang also feared for the wellbeing of the little thing in his belly. An unexpected misfortune could happen to it while he wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw him beginning to waver, ¡°The Duan family seems to be extremely dissatisfied with your pregnancy. If you live outside, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯lle back to take care of unfinished business?¡±

    As expected, Duan Yuyang¡¯s face changed. He clenched his fist and ground his teeth. After an internal battle, he raised his head and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be bothering you for a few days.¡±

    Although Duan Yuyang treated others with generosity and extreme cheerfulness, he was not willing to cause trouble for others.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes curved up. He came forward with a smile and took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. He shook it like a spoiled child, ¡°Yuyang Ge, don¡¯t be sad. You have to look on the bright side. Although you left the Duan family¡¯s house, you¡¯ll soon have your own baby. This is a good thing!¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s face eased a lot when he heard this. He nodded with a faint smile raised at the corner of his mouth, ¡°You¡¯re right. This is also a good thing.¡±

    To be honest, if other men suddenly found themselves pregnant one day, most of the time, they¡¯d feel so ashamed they probably wished they could die.

    But Duan Yuyang was someone who liked to do things that were shocking. All the rules and ethics were nothing to him. So when he found out he was having a baby, his first reaction was a sense of happiness.

    Even though he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Duan Yuyang was still secretly d that he and Yuan Tianwen were now connected by blood through his pregnancy, and he was extremely grateful to the heavens for giving him a blood rtive.

    In the end, Duan Yuyang followed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen back to their house and lived in the other courtyard.

    Before long, the gossip that Duan family¡¯s eldest son was pregnant, driven out of the house and taken away by Lin family¡¯s young master, Lin Xuanzhi, spread throughout Qing City. It became the most shocking and fascinating news in recent days.

    What¡¯s more, it was said that the other father of Duan Yuyang¡¯s child was Lin Xuanzhi. Those who spread the rumor in a disorderly manner had good arguments. If it wasn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi, then why did he take Duan Yuyang away?

    To this, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bother exining.

    It was difficult to stop long drawn-out rumours and he wasn¡¯t in the mood to do it.

    Three dayster, a group of Luan birds flew through the clouds and came down from the sky. The scene was magnificent, and the carriage pulled by the Luan birds was full of precious treasures, with the back of the car dotted with colorful clouds. All of the people in Qing City couldn¡¯t help but stop their work and look up at the flying birds.

    This group of Luan birds was clearly the beasts of the Yuan family. Among the birds, a multicolored crane rushed up and down at the front for fear of falling behind the birds nearby.

    That crane headed straight for the Lin family¡¯s house.

    Before they arrived at the door, Feng Jingyu, who had been lying in his cradle like a great master, turned around. His golden beak opened and closed before saying, ¡°Luan birds are bearing presents. When so many Luan birds are arriving at the Lin family¡¯s door, it seems that there are happy things toe.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was sitting beside Duan Yuyang, studying with him how to make clothes for the baby. When he heard this, he looked up at Feng Jingyu, ¡°Where did the Luan birdse from?¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped his wings and flew out of the window, obviously going to watch the hustle and bustle.

    Before he had a clear idea of the situation, Yan Tianhen saw Yuan Bao running towards him, out of breath and clinging to the doorframe. He shouted, ¡°Young Master, the head of the Yuan family, with his wife and their young master, have arrived at the Lin family¡¯s home. By now, they should have been weed to the main courtyard by the master of the Lin family!¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly froze.

    In the weing hall of the Lin family.

    As one of the most powerful families in the whole Eastern continent, the Yuan family was bound to be a behemoth that no family could afford to provoke. And everyone knew that the Yuan family¡¯s master and his wife were quite casual. They never looked at a family¡¯s ranking but rather at their eyes when interacting with others.

    It was once rumored that the emperor of thergest secr dynasty in the Eastern continent offered Yuan Zheng extremely generous terms to serve as his teacher for several years. But Yuan Zheng pushed him away with a wave of his hand, causing the emperor to rage and lead his troops to attack the Yuan family.

    Yuan Zheng was furious and, along with several good friends of his, he directly went against the hundred thousand troops and kicked the shit out of them.

    Although cultivators and ordinary people had always gone their own ways and were not rted to each other, cultivators dared not kill their lives for fear of provoking the heavens. Therefore, Yuan Zheng¡¯s practice had caused quite a stir in the whole immortal world of cultivators.

    At the same time, people began using the words moody and unpredictable to describe Yuan Zheng privately.

    Such a hard-to-please aristocratic family master had actuallye to their home with his wife and son. This was absolutely a great honor to the Lin family ah!

    Beaming with joy, Fifth Elder took out the best spiritual tea and fruits to entertain the three members of the Yuan family. He greeted them, ¡°You¡¯vee a long way, but we didn¡¯t get to wee you sooner. I hope you¡¯ll pardon the offense.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat beside him, pouring the tea and wine himself.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi. Although he looked calm on the surface, he was already sitting on pins and needles. However, his father specifically told him before arriving that he should be courteous and not act urgent. If not, Yuan Tianwen would¡¯ve had already dragged Lin Xuanzhi away to ask where Duan Yuyang was.

    A few days ago, Lin Xuanzhi had sent him a letter stating that Duan Yuyang was pregnant and had been taken to his house. Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t wait to fly to Duan Yuyang to apany him.

    And now they finally arrived at the Lin family¡¯s home, how could Yuan Tianwen bear it?

    Meanwhile, Su Mo was very calm. He spoke with a smile, ¡°Lin Zhan and I were old friends and we¡¯ve had a long history with the Lin family. The Lin family master doesn¡¯t have to be so courteous.¡±

    Fifth Elder nodded. His impression of Su Mo was very profound, especially when Lin Zhan was giving birth. Su Mo not only apanied him at his side, but he also personally delivered Lin Xuanzhi.

    Fifth Elder replied, ¡°Nearly 20 years have passed by but you don¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±

    Su Mo said, ¡°The same is true for Fifth Elder, but you¡¯ve made more progress in cultivation.¡±

    Fifth Elderughed happily, ¡°I can¡¯t bepared to you for a thousand miles ah.¡±

    Suddenly, Yuan Zheng opened his mouth, ¡°Ahh.¡± Su Mo squinted at him, peeled off a golden longan fruit, then smoothly delivered it into his husband¡¯s mouth.

    Yuan Zheng chewed it, spat out the seeds, and said, ¡°Hey, this tastes good. Is it a specialty of Qing City? Take more when we leave and I¡¯ll make us some dried fruits when we get home.¡±

    Su Mo smiled dotingly at him and peeled a few more fruits to stuff them into Yuan Zheng¡¯s mouth.

    The two men¡¯s dog-abuse acted out as if it was nobody¡¯s business, uncaring about being seen and making peopleugh.

    Fifth Elder said admiringly, ¡°I¡¯ve long since heard about the two husbands of the Yuan family being deeply in love with each other. Sure enough, seeing it today, it¡¯s really different. Like when I met you a few years ago, it seemed like it¡¯d been like this for decades.¡±

    Yuan Zheng raised his brow and proudly ced his hand around Su Mo¡¯s waist. ¡°Nonsense, the greatest achievement of my life is marrying Su Mo into my family. Regardless of whether he¡¯s ten or twenty years or two hundred years old, we¡¯ll always end up together forever. ¡°

    Yuan Tianwen knew this feeling. He nodded, ¡°I can do this too.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: YTW says but none of us have forgotten that dark point in his life... XD the Duan Family would have been awarded greatly if they only treated DYY right smh. well YTW is also an idiot for taking ages to realize he mistook his loved one... let¡¯s hope the idiocy in both families cancels each other out and DYY¡¯s baby is a genius ??

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Yuan Family: *arrives to pick up DYY in full mour**

    Duan Family:

    Duan Family: Fak. We fucked up.

 Chapter 257 - Lovers Unite

    <h4>Chapter Ch257 - Lovers Unite</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi taking Duan Yuyang into his home had naturally not been concealed from Fifth Elder. These days, Fifth Elder had heard a lot of rumours outside, and he especially asked Lin Xuanzhi to exin the matter.

    Fifth Elder reviewed the Yuan family¡¯s current position; how could one not know what they came for?

    Lin Runru¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Young Master Yuan also seems to have a sweetheart.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Zheng clicked his tongue after sipping his tea, ¡°And he¡¯s been dumped. So far, he hasn¡¯t been able to chase his wife until now. ¡°

    Yuan Zheng¡¯s face was full of disdain and he gave Yuan Tianwen a sidelong nce, ¡°It¡¯s the first time in so many years that our old Yuan family came out with this kind of bastard who can¡¯t even chase his wife sessfully. He really makes our eight generations of ancestors lose face. I¡¯d like to see what face that little rabbit should have to meet the ancestors of Yuan family! ¡°

    ¡°Dad! Can you stop talking?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked, rolling his eyes in a helpless manner. He was very displeased that his father would tear down his face in front of outsiders.

    Yuan Zheng raised a corner of his mouth, not intending to save any face for his son, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is your father wrong? You can even mistake the person you like. I¡¯ve never met such a stupid person. I¡¯m really embarrassed to admit that you¡¯re my son when I go out. ¡°

    Yuan Tianwen pursed his lips together and spoke directly to Su Mo, ¡°Dad, can you take care of him?¡±

    Su Moughed, ¡°When we return, I¡¯ll tell you some of the stupid things your father did before.¡±

    Yuan Zheng immediately said, ¡°I was wrong. I didn¡¯t say anything. My son is the best. Who dares say my son is stupid? I¡¯ll finish him!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°.....¡±

    Fifth Elder, ¡°...¡±

    What is love in this world? It¡¯s just a matter of reducing someone to new lows.

    After chatting about things for a long time, Su Mo stirred the conversation towards the main topic.

    Su Mo began, ¡°This time, to be honest, I¡¯m actually here for the sake of my son.¡±

    Although Fifth Elder had long guessed it, he still pretended to be ignorant, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Su Mo smiled faintly, ¡°Let my dog of a son speak for himself about this.¡±

    After being deprived of the opportunity to speak before, Yuan Tianwen immediately cut to the chase, ¡°I¡¯vee for Yuyang. He is my sweetheart and my destinedpanion. I¡¯ve wanted to take him home even beforeing here.¡±

    Fifth Elder raised his eyebrows, ¡°During this period of time, the Duan family¡¯s eldest son has be very famous. I heard that he got pregnant by a man, and that the other father of this child is our family¡¯s Xuanzhi. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi, who was shot even when he was lying down, looked unperturbed and responded lightly, ¡°Duan Yuyang and I are just friends. Please don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±

    How could he not understand that Fifth Elder was being deliberately sarcastic?

    Yuan Tianwen wouldn¡¯t have mistakenly misunderstood Lin Xuanzhi. Although he had been unhappy seeing how close Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang were getting before, he was extremely grateful to Lin Xuanzhi now.

    Yuan Tianwen was a little ashamed, but he still bluntly stated, ¡°The child in his womb is actually mine.¡±

    Fifth Elder pretended to be surprised, ¡°Oh?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen bowed to Fifth Elder, ¡°I just came to pick up Yuyang and have him leave with me. Some time ago, I had a few things to deal with, so I didn¡¯t return with Yuyang. I¡¯vee here this time to fulfill my unfinished promise.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Yuyang is in my other courtyard. I might as well take you to meet him now.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes brightened and he secretly praised Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sense. He had long since wanted to see Duan Yuyang. He didn¡¯t want to talk about empty things here with the Lin family¡¯s elder, but his two dads were sitting beside him. If he didn¡¯t properly behave, he would be lectured about a lot of things when they returned home, so he wasn¡¯t able to take the initiative to leave.

    But Lin Xuanzhi gave him the perfect opportunity.

    Yuan Tianwen nodded at once, ¡°Then I¡¯ll bother Xuanzhi to lead the way.¡±

    Su Mo nced at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Your father and I will not follow so as to not scare the child. Remember, if he is unwilling, don¡¯t be too insistent; I am talking about your mouth¡ª of course, the things you¡¯re supposed to do still needs to be done.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded hastily, ¡°I know.¡±

    Anyway, if Duan Yuyang wasn¡¯t willing to go with him to Profound City, then he would stay here with Duan Yuyang instead. It was all the same.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in admiration. This Su Mo really deserved to be a powerful man who could make people change their tone with some words. The meaning of his words was to let Yuan Tianwen continue to repeatedly pester Duan Yuyang anyway.

    Like father, like son. The ancient people did not deceive him.

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yuan Tianwen to the other courtyard.

    On the way, Yuan Tianwen seized the opportunity to whisper, ¡°You have helped me a lot this time. I owe you one.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow, ¡°You owe me several favors.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was not ashamed, ¡°I will return them when the timees.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Since you say so, I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°What are you being polite for?¡± Yuan Tianwen replied.

    If Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t arrived on time, the child in Duan Yuyang¡¯s belly might have been lost, nine out of ten times. The Duan family believed that pregnant men were bad omens and that by going against the will of heaven; it would put the whole family in great trouble. Combined with Madam Duan¡¯s maliciousness, Duan Yuyang would not have won.

    Since the Lin family had been promoted to a first-ss family, they had enough confidence to speak up. Lin Xuanzhi brought Duan Yuyang back to his family, but not without any risks; how could the Duan family let Duan Yuyang leave so easily?

    When some of the Duan family members came to the house several times, they were turned away and rebuffed several times. If it had been a weaker family, who would dare offend the Duan¡¯s for an outsider?

    Lin Xuanzhi also withstood a lot of pressure. When he brought Duan Yuyang home, Fifth Elder asked him about the child. Lin Xuanzhi sold Yuan Tianwen out without hesitation, to which the Fifth Elder only nodded in answer.

    After all, a child of the Yuan family¡¯s Young Master still had hope of being saved.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s other courtyard, Duan Yuyang was having a tug-of-war fight against Yan Tianhen with his luggage.

    ¡°Yuyang Ge, what are you running away for? You don¡¯t owe him!¡± Yan Tianhen held the luggage back and didn¡¯t let Duan Yuyang go. The two tiger cubs were biting on either sides of Duan Yuyang¡¯s trousers, making sure he couldn¡¯t leave.

    Duan Yuyang was speechless. He rolled his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t owe him anything but he¡¯s already here. They must want to take me back so that I could give birth to a baby for him. Although I want this baby, I don¡¯t want to give birth for him!¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°Yuyang Ge, you¡¯re angry again.¡±

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue and smacked Yan Tianhen on the head, ¡°What nonsense are you thinking about, boy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a firm attitude, held Duan Yuyang¡¯s arm and pouted, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to go. If you don¡¯t want to see him, I¡¯ll let my Dage drive him out of the Lin family¡¯s gate. You haven¡¯t done anything wrong anyway. Even if you want someone to leave, it shouldn¡¯t be you. ¡°

    Duan Yuyang was stunned. When he thought about it, it sounded reasonable enough.

    Just then, Yuan Tianwen stepped into the moon gate of the courtyard. In a nce, he saw Duan Yuyang standing in the midst of luminous peach blossoms, his stance as graceful as pine trees.

    ¡°Yuyang.¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s voice trembled slightly.

    Duan Yuyang froze. He looked up at the gate and found Yuan Tianwen standing afar.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s uneasy mood suddenly calmed down.

    Yuan Bao blinked and took the luggage off Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder. He shrewdly said, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go in and talk there. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi came in and raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly returned to his senses. He red at Lin Xuanzhi and said through gritted teeth, ¡°You fucking betrayed me. Alright, honourable me will remember this.¡±

    He never would have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t on his side and instead went and told Yuan Tianwen the news!

    Yuan Tianwen walked up to Duan Yuyang and revealed a somewhat evil smile, ¡°You really shouldn¡¯t me Xuanzhi for this. When I received his news, people were already gossiping about it halfway from Profound City to Qing City. Even if he didn¡¯t tell me, I would have known about it from elsewhere. The Yuan family has spies in Qing City. I asked them to report to me about you. I know that when you first returned to Qing City, you slept in the Drunken Red Mansion for ten days in a row.¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly blew up. He stared at Yuan Tianwen in astonishment, ¡°Y-You fucking! How dare you spy on me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°No, I just care about you. Fortunately, you just went to the Drunken Red Mansion to sleep, otherwise, I would have torn down the ce myself.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and touched his chin, ¡°Dage, why do I feel like Brother Tianwen is not the same as before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his eyes and calmly answered, ¡°This is natural. Do you think he can act like a grandson for a lifetime?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled when he heard this, eyes rxed. His handsome features were a little less simple and honest now, and a bit more evil. Reaching out to carry the luggage from Yuan Bao, Yuan Tianwen stared unblinkingly at Duan Yuyang, ¡°In fact, I shouldn¡¯t have been pretending to be a grandson for a long time. When I act like that, you think that I have a one-track mind, am silly as hell, and that I won¡¯t get angry at you no matter how much you tease me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt that this kind of Yuan Tianwen was extremely dangerous. He wished he could step back and run.

    However, he couldn¡¯t.

    He didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of Yuan Tianwen and act like a pussy.

    Duan Yuyang asked dryly, ¡°When did I tease you?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°In Pill Limit Mysterious Land, you started to mess with me but ended up abandoning me halfway. Isn¡¯t that teasing?¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Duan Yuyang was astonished. He never imagined that he¡¯d hear the words ¡°abandon halfway¡± from the mouth of Young Master Yuan.

    Duan Yuyang pointed to his nose, ¡°I abandoned you? Are you serious?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen raised the luggage, eyes shing, ¡°And he¡¯s prepared to flee from his crime.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t speak. He stared at Yuan Tianwen for a long time before heughed and sneered, ¡°Precisely, I¡¯m fleeing from a crime, but so what? Don¡¯t tell me that if you block my door and force me to take responsibility for you, then I can¡¯t just wave my hand and quit?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°But I¡¯ll be honest, even if you flee to the ends of the earth, you can¡¯t escape from the palm of my hand. In fact, from Flying Luan Peak, you should have known then that I, Yuan Tianwen, am a stubborn person. What I want, even if it is by some underhanded means, must end up in my hands. ¡°

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression became dark, ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stepped forward and held Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder. He lowered his head to gaze at him, ¡°How could I dare threaten you? I just want to be with you too much. Yuyang, you have been turning me down and rejecting me all this time. I know it¡¯s because I treated another as you and hurt you. I can¡¯t go back to Flying Luan Peak, nor can I change the mistakes I¡¯ve made in the past. I won¡¯t ask you to forgive me for the sake of the child, but since I¡¯m here today, I will never leave again.¡±

    Duan Yuyang listened to Yuan Tianwen¡¯s words and felt extremely sour in his heart, an inexplicableplex emotion rose inside him.

    How could he forget that Yuan Tianwen was actually a man who was tyrannical and overbearing.

    When he was a child visiting the Yuan family, he only remembered that the extremely good-looking little Gege was always so dignified. Although he was young, everyone would lean over and listen to him whenever he spoke which made Duan Yuyang admire and adore him.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    DYY: Abandon halfway??

    YTW: Indeed, abandon halfway.

    YTH: Dage, how did DYY abandon him halfway if he now carries his child?

    LXZ: ...

    DYY: ...

    YTW: ...

    Sarah: So we learn in this chapter that YZ is a whipped man, YTW is both stupid <i>and</i> dangerous, and Su Mo is great as always ??

 Chapter 258 - Yuan Familys Internal Matters

    <h4>Chapter Ch258 - Yuan Family¡¯s Internal Matters</h4>

    Duan Yuyang suddenly felt his nose ache. Looking at Yuan Tianwen, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What would you think if I didn¡¯t want this child?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want this child, I have a safe and gentle prescription on hand.¡± Yuan Tianwen fixed his eyes on Duan Yuyang softly, ¡°If you want to have it, I¡¯ll naturally be happy. But if you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll respect your choice, Yangyang. To put it bluntly, I only want you. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with a moved expression, ¡°Yuyang Ge, he looks so sincere. Give him a chance.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart loosened a lot but when he thought about his physical condition, he shook his head with clenched teeth, ¡°No, no.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t or won¡¯t?¡± Yuan Tianwen tightened his hand and pressed Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulder to keep him from backing up every minute. He moved forward half a step, almost touching Duan Yuyang, and said in a deep voice, ¡°If you¡¯re concerned about your physical condition, you don¡¯t need to be afraid that there¡¯s no medicine to cure the poison.¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly raised his head and stared at Yuan Tianwen in surprise.

    Yuan Tianwen knew it. A surge of hate for the Duan family emerged within his heart.

    Yuan Tianwen asked softly, ¡°These days, do you know why I had to leave with my Dad?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stupefied and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Yuan Tianwen lightly continued, ¡°My Dad found out that you may have some terrible chronic poison. He let me follow him around to find the antidote. A month ago, I went everywhere to search for the medicine with him. And seven days ago, I finally found the antidote. ¡°

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes suddenly got a bit watery. His sight of Yuan Tianwen had already begun to blur.

    ¡°Dad said that Yuyang is a kind-hearted person. If he knew that he wouldn¡¯t live long, he would rather hurt himself than drag me down and be my obstacle.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen raised his hand to wipe away Duan Yuyang¡¯s tears and sighed. He hugged the man tightly in his arms and kissed his ear, ¡°Since Flying Luan Peak, I have vowed to marry you, live on the same bed with you, die in the same cave, and live and die in the same way for the rest of my life. I will never leave you; you are my obsession. If there¡¯s a day when you die from a poison in a ce I cannot see, I¡¯m afraid my cultivation will never improve any further in this life.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wept silently, sniffled and whispered, ¡°How did Uncle Mo know I was poisoned?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no airtight wall in this world. If my Dad wants to know something, there¡¯ll always be a way.¡± Yuan Tianwen kissed Duan Yuyang on the top of his head, ¡°Su Yulian didn¡¯t do it cleanly so it didn¡¯t take much effort to find out. I just didn¡¯t expect that she would dare do this to you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang grabbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s clothes and said sadly, ¡°In this world, I have no family except for my mother. Even if you bully me, no one will help me bully you back.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen replied with great gentleness, ¡°I¡¯ve wasted enough time not cherishing you and loving you. How could I still bully you? Moreover, our Yuan family members are all henpecked husbands, that¡¯s been passed down from generation to generation. It can¡¯t be changed at all.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled through his tears and raised his face, ¡°You¡¯re bullying me and threatening me now.¡±

    What ¡°no matter if he traveled to the ends of the earth, he couldn¡¯t escape from the palm of his hand¡± and what ¡°tearing down the Drunken Red Mansion and adding that if he didn¡¯t agree, his realm would not rise...¡±

    It¡¯d be okay if this were the former, but thetter part about improving his cultivation truly made Duan Yuyang feel conflicted.

    Even if he was reluctant to ever respond to Yuan Tianwen¡¯s advances again, Duan Yuyang also had to admit that his heart longed for this man, so he couldn¡¯t bear to see anything bad happen to him.

    Yuan Tianwen kissed Duan Yuyang on the tip of his nose, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m threatening you, but I¡¯m only threatening you on this one thing. Stay with me and never leave. I¡¯ll listen to you for other things.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled and bowed his head while wiping his eyes.

    He felt a little like crying.

    He had already given uppletely. He just wanted to take this gift from heaven and live in seclusion in the mountains. He would live his short life and be satisfied with it. But the heavens seemed to pity him and turned his life around. He received the warmth and love he never expected from Yuan Tianwen.

    This kind of Yuan Tianwen, he really couldn¡¯t make any more excuses to leave him.

    He lost. And he was sincerely happy that he did.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart, which had been perpetually raised in suspense, could now finally fall back to its original ce.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s crux lied in his physical condition. Thanks to Su Mo¡¯s intelligence, he found the crux of the problem. Otherwise, Yuan Tianwen would have taken many detours.

    Seeing Duan Yuyang¡¯s rxed attitude, Yan Tianhen took the opportunity to say, ¡°Who said you didn¡¯t have a family? In the future, my Dage and I will be your backer. If Tianwen bullies you, I¡¯ll fight with Dage against the Yuan family, beat him to death, and then bring you and your baby back without showing him.¡±

    ¡°Ao, ao!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po also cried out in agreement, especially Hu Po, who showed an extremely fierce expression at Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen calmly epted these ¡°bride¡¯s family¡± warnings.

    Anyways, he wouldn¡¯t let them have the chance.

    Duan Yuyang said his thanks, not knowing whether tough or cry. He asked Yuan Tianwen doubtfully, ¡°When I learned that I had a child in my belly, I was surprised for a long while. I was worried that if you knew, you would think I was abnormal. But for you, you don¡¯t seem so surprised.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s windy outside. Let¡¯s go inside first.¡± Yuan Tianwen touched Duan Yuyang hair, nodded to Lin Xuanzhi, and followed him to one of the rooms.

    After closing the door, Yuan Tianwen asked Duan Yuyang to sit down on a soft chair. He lightly began, ¡°Although there aren¡¯t many precedents of men having children in the Five Continents, I know it does happen.¡±

    Duan Yuyang blinked in confusion.

    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°To tell you the truth, my Dad gave birth to me because he ate a pregnancy pill.¡±

    ¡°Ah!?¡± Duan Yuyang was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were born from Uncle Yuan¡¯s original wife?¡±

    It was widely rumored that Yuan Tianwen was born from his biological mother who was Yuan Zheng¡¯s first wife. Only when the first wife died in childbirth did Su Mo, the stepfather, enter the family.

    Yuan Tianwen shook his head, ¡°My Yuan family will only love one person their entire life. You should know that the Yuan family¡¯s cultivation method is dual-cultivation. They can only practice it with the same person, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be further progress or a breakthrough in their life. My dad said that in the past, my father would y around all day long and didn¡¯t pay much attention to properly cultivating. My grandfather and his family had a lot ofints and wanted to teach him a lesson, so they didn¡¯t allow my dad to enter the family and didn¡¯t recognize his identity as Daopanion either.¡±

    Speaking of which, Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t expect my father to talk my dad into disguising himself as a woman and carried him home. After entering the gate, although the elders in the n knew what he did, they could only turn a blind eye because they couldn¡¯t tell the truth. As it happens, my father got a pregnancy pill. He didn¡¯t want the world to pay attention to me, so he just gave birth to me as a woman.¡±

    However, Su Mo couldn¡¯t always appear as a woman in front of others his whole life, so he decided to fake his death to get out of the predicament. When he reappeared beside Yuan Zheng, it was already as Su Mo.

    Therefore, Yuan Tianwen was not too surprised by Duan Yuyang¡¯s pregnancy.

    Yan Tianhen listened with relish. He held his chin up as he said, ¡°Uncle Su Mo is really amazing. He even obtained a pregnancy pill. I thought these kinds of medicinal pills in ¡¶Partial Arts¡· were only in the legends to amuse me!¡±

    ¡°Not this one.¡± Duan Yuyang touched his chin and thought out loud, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of¡¶Partial Arts¡·this book. My mother said that it was a wonderful book. Although the medicinal pills, arrays, talismans and other weapons mentioned in it look strange and unusual, they¡¯re actually things that have existed before. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re from a long time ago and are no longerplete. In addition, the materials for it aren¡¯t easily found so they were regarded as fabrications.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes burned intensely, ¡°It seems that I also need to study this book.¡±

    So that when he and Lin Xuanzhi wanted to have a baby one day, he could also refine a pregnancy pill for himself¡ª no, wait, why refine it for himself instead of his Dage?

    Meanwhile on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, he was already asking Yuan Tianwen, ¡°You might as well ask Elder Su for me someday. Where do you get a pregnancy pill?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen answered, ¡°My father once told me something. He said that he had worked very hard to get a pregnancy pill, but the materials for refining it could not be found in the Five Continents.¡±

    No materials meant that the entire Five Continents didn¡¯t have a pregnancy pill.

    It seemed that it was in the Nine Lands.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and no longer delved into it for the time being. Instead, he asked, ¡°I wonder how long Elder Su will stay this time?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°My dad has been putting his entire attention toward looking for alchemists and doctors these past few days. He has umted a lot of family affairs, so I¡¯m afraid my father and dad can only stay here for three days at most, then they have to head back to deal with it. However, I can do whatever I want.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen sent Duan Yuyang a meaningful smile.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°For a Young Master, you really are only a figurehead.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was unashamed, ¡°There¡¯s nothing more important in this world than the wife.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wanted to roll his eyes but he ended upughing some more.

    Smothered with dog food, Yan Tianhen chuckled, ¡°Are you making up now?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and nodded.

    Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°You¡¯ve finally made up. From an outsider¡¯s point of view, I felt very tired for you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, and it¡¯s all your fault.¡± Duan Yuyang nced at Yuan Tianwen and continued, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your blindness and mistaking my identity, how could so many things have happened?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault but fortunately, I woke up early and everyone is happy. If I found out that Han Yuran wasn¡¯t the one I loved only after marrying him, then I would really be hopeless.¡±

    ¡°You know,¡± Duan Yuyang began coolly, ¡°Honourable me is so different from him, but you still managed to mix us up.¡±

    Anyway, this matter had be a dark history in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s whole life. When it was mentioned, it could bring Yuan Tianwen out of his inted ego. Speaking of Han Yuran, Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard anything about Han Yuran recently.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said lightly, ¡°Han Yuran was sent back to the Han family¡¯s home by Profound Sky Sect, and I have also reported the matter to my Master.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hurt Han Yuran and cripple his cultivation? The Han family wouldn¡¯t easily let that go.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°Han Yuran is the young master of the Han family and the most promising person in their generation. Without him, the Han family almost lost their rank. It¡¯s not easy to cultivate a new young master, and the Han family has long sought my dad for an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen sat up straight and frowned, ¡°This is clearly Han Yuran¡¯s fault. He tried to benefit himself at the expense of others and they still have the face to beg for an exnation?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was also a little nervous, ¡°What did your father do? Was it difficult?¡±

    After all, although Duan Yuyang was also a victim of the incident, he felt a bit involved.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: YTH unconsciously establishing himself as the shou ?? also the truth has finally been revealed about our Yuan Gay Dads!! Now my only question is... do these ¡°rare¡± pregnant men (and their children) just end up congregating around each other? cos I mean... it¡¯s starting to look less ¡°unusual¡± now lol

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: I¡¯m gonna refine a pregnancy pill for myself!

    YTH:

    YTH from several chapters ago: the most beautiful one is the shou

    YTH: *stares at LXZ*

    LXZ: *elegantly sips his [I am the Gong] tea*

 Chapter 259 - Han Familys Predicament

    <h4>Chapter Ch259 - Han Family¡¯s Predicament</h4>

    Yuan Tianwen pinched Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. People like my dad never lose. He can take the whole Yuan family into his pockets by himself. You should know how powerful he is. How can the number of elders in the Han familypare against my dad?¡±

    Duan Yuyang also knew how powerful Su Mo was but that didn¡¯t mean he wouldn¡¯t worry.

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°How did Uncle Mo solve it?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°When the elders of the Han family kept hitting at my door, my dad gave them two cings to directly enter the ranks of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s inner door disciples. He bluntly said that he was willing to help train the next young master of the Han family and give them some benefits in terms of money. The Han family naturally closed their mouths, and no one mentioned Han Yuran again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also showed some interest, ¡°Do you know which of the other young masters in the Han family was chosen?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to mention it, I already know. I¡¯ve met him before. The boy¡¯s name is Han Jin. He¡¯s only seven years old this year and he doesn¡¯t like to talk orugh. He seems like an introverted boy, but he¡¯s a very gifted cultivator. If he¡¯s trained, he can be the frontman of the Han family in the future, but he has to work hard.¡±

    ¡°Your Yuan family is going to help train the Han family¡¯s young master free of charge?¡± Duan Yuyang felt there was something wrong with this. He looked suspiciously at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°How are you going to help him cultivate?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled, ¡°Naturally, I brought him into Profound Sky Sect to teach him the way of the sword and train him myself. It¡¯s my father¡¯s orders.¡±

    After digesting for a while and trying to understand the reason, Duan Yuyang was stunned and gaped. He almost jumped out of his seat. Pointing to Yuan Tianwen, he dered, ¡°I get it! Your Yuan family is too shameless, aren¡¯t they? How is this for the Han family to raise a sessor? This is clearly to train your own sessor in the Han family, right?

    Now he could only imagine that, in ten or twenty yearster, Han Jin would be the young master of the Han family, controlling the family¡¯s power. By that point, wouldn¡¯t it be unnecessary to listen to Yuan Tianwen?

    However, the whole Han family, even though it was named Han, would actually be named Yuan in secret!

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyes and pondered for a moment, ¡°That the Han family would fall into such a crisis from merely losing a Han Yuran means that theck of talents in the younger generation of the Han family has already be very serious.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Incredible.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because of theck of talents, is it? The Han Family should have encountered an unprecedented crisis that couldn¡¯t be solved by themselves in a short period of time.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Xuanzhi may as well continue to make bold guesses.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a look, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of any feud between the Han family and any big families, nor of anyone looking for trouble... well, maybe that reclusive elder of the Han family has already died?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and after a long while, replied, ¡°You guessed correctly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I have known you for many years and that you have no talent for divination, I¡¯d have thought you were a prophet.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly appalled and said in surprise, ¡°I just made a casual guess. Is it really true?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°Not only that, but there¡¯s also another elder in the Han family who had died when he was breaking through to the Profound Realm.¡±

    At this point, even Duan Yuyang was shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°If that is the case, then two powerhouse elders have fallen. If the situation of the Han family was known to the public, something big might happen!¡±

    Big families were supported by those old monsters who could take on hundreds of enemies alone. Because of this, those families could earn the recognition of other influential families. They checked and bnced each other¡¯s power so that everyone¡¯s on equal ground. If a family had to only rely on the talented younger generation, it was inevitable that they wouldn¡¯t be able to exert the same pressure on other families.

    There was a simr case to Lin Xuanzhi at the beginning. Although he was praised as a genius at the time, the Lin family still failed to enter the rank of a first-ss family, which remained to be ced under scrutiny by outsiders who knew about it.

    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If it¡¯s like that, then the Han family must have had no other choice but to give one of their younger generations to the Yuan family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed with emotion, ¡°Sending a younger generation to a big family is nothing more than drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen told them, ¡°Unfortunately for them, although they understand, they don¡¯t have a better option. Otherwise, within three years, the Han family will inevitably degenerate into a family without any ss. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for the Han family to transfer their crisis over to the Yuan family and hold on to this golden thigh without shedding any blood. My father would never agree to a losing deal like that.¡±

    In fact, the Yuan family actually had no choice in this respect.

    As the only elite family in the whole Eastern continent, the Yuan family naturally had to shoulder the heavy responsibility of stabilizing the entire continent. Certain families had already formed a rtionship that wasplementary, mutually supportive or hostile to one another. Moreover, they had been in this pattern for many years, keeping each other in check and stabilizing the situation in the Eastern continent.

    If one aristocratic family suddenly disappeared, the bnce would tilt, and the original situation of the entire continent would dramatically change. Even if the Yuan family were to do something by then, the losses would be huge. So in the bigger scheme of things, Su Mo would never let the Han family fall.

    He didn¡¯t want to make trouble for himself.

    If the Han family wasn¡¯t supported now, their status wouldpletely decline after three years. Even if by then Su Mo wanted to save them, he would be unable to do anything. Duan Yuyang figured out the important matters and calmed down, ¡°Can Han Jin really be trained as a cultivator?¡±

    If the boy had been casually thrown to the Yuan family to cultivate while the Han family secretly trained their more powerful sessors, the Yuan family would lose a lot.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang with gentle eyes and smiled lightly, ¡°Of course. Han Jin was personally chosen by my dad. He¡¯s always one step ahead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Whether the Han family can rise or not depends on Han Jin.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen responded.

    Meanwhile, the Han family in Qing City.

    The Han family¡¯s Master looked at the thin and pale child in front of him whose eyes didn¡¯t carry any childish innocence. After a long time, he said, ¡°Han Jin, in a few days, you¡¯ll be leaving with the Yuan family. Are you aware of this?¡±

    Han Jin nodded and looked at the Master with a straight face, ¡°I know. My father has already told me.¡±

    Han Guzhu sighed, ¡°Originally, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have sent the Yuan family someone to cultivate, but ... you should know that we are now facing challenging times. The Yuan family has put forward this request and we have no better way than to ept.¡±

    Han Jin didn¡¯t say anything and just stared at him. His body was thin, and he had a delicate and pretty face that disyed no expression.

    From time to time, there would be slight shes of fear and uneasiness in his eyes, but it was soon concealed in fear that it would be seen by others.

    As the Han family Master spoke, he thought of something, and his face gradually sank, fists cracking, ¡°Yuan Tianwen ... if he hadn¡¯t ruined my son, the Han family wouldn¡¯t have fallen to the point of sending our own gifted people to the enemy!¡±

    Looking at Han family Master¡¯s face full of hatred, Han Jin lowered his eyes.

    After venting for a while, the Han family Master managed to calm down again. But he was still livid and he gnashed his teeth, ¡°Han Jin, although you¡¯ll follow them to cultivate, you must always remember that you¡¯re a member of the Han family and that your cousin was hurt by Yuan Tianwen. The shame you¡¯re suffering now is being imposed on you by the Yuan family. You must hate them and treat them as enemies from the bottom of your heart. One day, you must kill Yuan Tianwen and raise up the Han family. You must avenge us and your cousin, and wash that whole family down the drain.¡±

    Han Jin¡¯s eyelids moved and his long eyshes trembled. Slowly, he nodded, ¡°Uncle, rest assured, I will remember my surname.¡±

    Han Guzhu narrowed his eyes and stared at Han Jin for a long time before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take good care of your parents. Go and be at ease. Don¡¯t forget to pass on the news to the family. ¡°

    Han Jin bit his lower lip and curled his tiny hands into a fist under his sleeve.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡®Take care¡¯ were the words used, but there were many ways to interpret it.

    Su Mo and Lin Runru soon reached an agreement on some projects between their two businesses. Since Su Mo was grateful to the Lin family and was in a good mood because of his son-inw and grandchild, his profit was kept at a very low price. Lin Runru couldn¡¯t keep his mouth shut fromughter and wanted to talk with Su Mo all night.

    This was a rich god of wealth who delivered money at one¡¯s doorstep. Who would be able to hold back?

    However, Su Mo and Yuan Zheng remembered to meet their son-inw, and after they had finished their business, they left for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s courtyard.

    When they arrived, Su Mo saw Duan Yuyang had been convinced by his son.

    When Duan Yuyang saw Su Mo, he bowed his head in embarrassment, ¡°Uncle Mo, I¡¯ve caused you a lot of trouble.¡±

    Su Mo hurriedly walked over and took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. He chuckled, ¡°How is this trouble? We probably caused you a lot more trouble. If it weren¡¯t for my stupid son bing crazy once he encounters some matter that has anything to do with you, maybe you wouldn¡¯t have suffered at all.¡±

    Yuan Zheng also gazed at Duan Yuyang with satisfaction, then walked over and pped Yuan Tianwen hard on the back. He gave him a derisive look, ¡°After this kind of chase for your wife, don¡¯t you dare be a pig again and let your dad worry about you from beginning to end. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the house and nevere back.¡±

    Yuan Zheng was particrly dissatisfied with Yuan Tianwen chasing his wife for so long, which was why he didn¡¯t give Yuan Tianwen any face in front of everyone.

    Yuan Tianwen was in a good mood and didn¡¯t dispute Yuan Zheng. He nced at his father, ¡°You can rest assured that I¡¯ll only chase my wife once in my life and will never provoke him to anger.¡±

    They kept shouting ¡°wife¡±, one after the other. Duan Yuyang thought he was thick-skinned but he couldn¡¯t help blushing.

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin with relief and eximed, ¡°This is great! Yuyang Ge is finally being taken care of.¡±

    The Yuan family looked much more reliable than the Duan family.

    Su Mo came over and looked at Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Thank you so much this time, otherwise, I don¡¯t know what would have happened.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Of course. After all, Yuyang used to take care of my brother in many ways.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Mo, you¡¯re wee.¡± Yan Tianhen looked up, and he and Lin Xuanzhi smiled at one another. ¡°Who let us have a good rtionship?¡±

    Su Mo¡¯s eyes wandered for a moment on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s interlocked hands. He always felt that there was something special between the two of them. Then he suddenly realized something. He was slightly stunned and there was a sh of consternation in his eyes.

    Yuan Zheng also nced over, raised his eyebrows and said nothing.

    Yan Tianhen sighed deliberately, ¡°Although Yuyang Ge is in your care now, he has suffered so much in the Duan family. Aren¡¯t we going to do something? The other day, if Dage and I hadn¡¯t caught up in time, I¡¯m afraid the baby in Yuyang Ge¡¯s belly would have already been beyond saving!¡±

    Su Mo and Yuan Zheng¡¯splexions darkened after this was mentioned.

    Su Mo said coldly, ¡°I always thought that Duan Zhengde was smart, though he didn¡¯t have much ability. Unexpectedly, he was a bastard with an unclear mind and a merciless heart.¡±

    Yuan Zheng obviously knew what Duan Zhengde had done. His handsome face showed obvious aversion and disdain. He vented his anger through his nostrils, ¡°The fact that the Duan family has not fallen in his hands simply shows the great virtue umted by his ancestors.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: *lights a candle for Duan Family*

    Butter:

    Butter: *blows light out with a bazooka*

    Butter: oops, my finger slipped

    Sarah: justice for DYY! d we¡¯ll never see that bitch Han Yuran again hmph!

 Chapter 260 - Strong Backup

    <h4>Chapter Ch260 - Strong Backup</h4>

    Duan Yuyang felt a bit awkward. When all was said and done, that was still his biological father, though his impression of this father of his wasn¡¯t so good right now.

    Yuan Tianwen realized Duan Yuyang¡¯s situation and reached out a hand to pull Duan Yuyang into his embrace. He whispered, ¡°You don¡¯t have to recognize that person as your father. After all, he¡¯s nothing good.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled bitterly. ¡°Although he wasn¡¯t particrly good to me, he didn¡¯t do anything too excessive to me. As for poisoning me, it should be Su Yulian, that poisonous woman, who did that.¡±

    ¡°Do you really believe that if she didn¡¯t have that little old thing Duan Zhengde¡¯s tacit consent, Su Yulian would dare to so brazenly administer chronic poison to you for so many years under the Duan family¡¯s nose?¡± Yuan Zheng¡¯s face was disdainful, a fierce light shing through his eyes. ¡°In any case, he¡¯s still the master of his family. If his eldest heir encountered such a big problem in his cultivation, as the family head, he must anxiously investigate and find the cause. I don¡¯t believe that he won¡¯t be able to find out about the poison in your body if he investigated everything carefully and thoroughly!¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression suddenly paled.

    Yuan Tianwenined, ¡°Father, do you have to be so blunt?¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook his head and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s not Uncle Yuan¡¯s fault. In fact, I¡¯ve already secretly suspected such in my heart. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t want to ept it.¡±

    Su Mo saw that Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression was unsightly and stopped talking about this topic. ¡°Yuyang, since you¡¯d already treated Wenwen with frank honesty, I naturally will treat you as my own child. I have a shoring, which is that I am overprotective of family and friends. My own family¡¯s child has been bullied; I will certainly go look for their trouble. Right now, I want to ask you, what exactly are your thoughts on the Duan family?¡±

    Duan Yuyang paused, stunned, and became silent.

    He had never thought about taking revenge on the Duan family. Even though he knew that Su Yulian and Duan Zhengde had wronged him, he had never worried about food or clothes and had lived a much better life than ordinary people.

    Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t like to bother with troublesome things and had also been the Duan family¡¯s Young Master for many years, so he held an extraordinary sense of responsibility in regards to the Duan family. Even now, when things had reached this stage, he still didn¡¯t want to let the Duan family go downhill.

    As for Su Yulian¨C

    Duan Yuyang looked at Su Mo. ¡°Uncle Mo, to be honest, I don¡¯t actually want to deal with the Duan family.¡±

    Su Mo said lightly, ¡°Of course I¡¯m not saying for you to deal with the Duan family. In the end, it¡¯s still a first-ss family and has great value. It¡¯s too much of a pity to have it ruined.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was a little puzzled.

    Yuan Zheng exined, ¡°Your Uncle Mo means, why don¡¯t we find a way to obtain the Duan family, throw out Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian, these two unreliable people, and directly give you the Duan family Master¡¯s position to y with?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    This was a little damn incredible.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yuan Zheng and Su Mo, stupefied. He suddenly felt that it was necessary to have a fierce and powerful father- and mother-inw, especially Su Mo and Yuan Zheng, this kind of overbearing and domineering pair of family heads who wanted to get rid of a first-ss family¡¯s Master if they didn¡¯t like a word he spoke.

    Yan Tianhen looked at them, his face full of admiration. The little viin in his heart directly threw himself to the ground, kneeling in worship.

    Duan Yuyang almost broke out in a cold sweat and hurriedly waved his hand. ¡°Mustn¡¯t do that, mustn¡¯t do that.¡±

    Su Mo asked, ¡°Why not? They¡¯re not benevolent; don¡¯t tell me you can still act loyal and righteous to them?¡±

    Duan Yuyang exined, ¡°No, I just think that it¡¯s too much trouble.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    None of them were people who were easy to deal with.

    Su Mo couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It¡¯s not too much trouble actually. Duan Zhengde still has many business deals hanging on our Yuan family¡¯s side. I¡¯m afraid that when he drove you out of the family, he didn¡¯t know that our Yuan family¡¯s seed was inside your belly. Otherwise...hehe.¡±

    This single chuckle contained everything.

    Duan Yuyang touched his nose. ¡°True.¡±

    Back then, Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian had interrogated him on whose seed the child in his belly belonged to. Duan Yuyang knew that the answer his father wanted was Yuan Tianwen, this Young Master of a major distinguished family. As for what Su Yulian was thinking, he wasn¡¯t so sure.

    But Duan Yuyang stuck to his words and insisted that it wasn¡¯t Yuan Tianwen¡¯s. Along the way, he even cursed Yuan Tianwen till he was full of dog¡¯s blood to prove his own innocence.

    If he let Duan Zhengde know that truth, Duan Yuyang was afraid that not only would Duan Zhengde forbid him from aborting the child, but he would also wish that the child had been born immediately ¡ª this was the seed of the Yuan family. Even if the Duan family had no contribution to this matter, it still had hard work. For the child¡¯s sake, the Yuan family would have to give the Duan family many benefits.

    Yet what Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t want the most was to be entangled with the Yuan family¡¯s benefits.

    But none of that mattered now.

    Since he had epted Yuan Tianwen, he would ept the entire Yuan family.

    Yan Tianhen watched this family¡¯s joyous and harmonious rtionship and couldn¡¯t help but envy and admire them. A longing smile also appeared in his watery eyes.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms. While the Yuan family members were all discussing how to obtain the Duan family for Duan Yuyang, Lin Xuanzhi whispered in Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear, ¡°Ah Hen, no need to envy them. Dage will also be your backup and give you a home.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile as he held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°I believe Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s finger scraped Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose. ¡°Then why does Ah Hen have such a depressed expression?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed a little. ¡°If Daddy knew that my rtionship with you became like this, I don¡¯t know what he would think about it. Would he be as happy as Uncle Yuan and Uncle Su are right now?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know how much Daddy loves you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Of course Daddy likes me, but only if I don¡¯t swindle his biological son.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed once more.

    ¡°For my part, I didn¡¯t know that Ah Hen was still worried about such things.¡±

    ¡°Of course I worry, it¡¯s just that I usually can¡¯t remember it.¡± Yan Tianhen touched his own stomach. ¡°After all, I can¡¯t have a baby and am your brother in name as well. I¡¯m afraid that Daddy won¡¯t be happy.¡±

    With regard to Yan Tianhen¡¯s worry, Lin Xuanzhi was particrly casual.

    ¡°If he is dissatisfied, then let him be angry by his lonesome self, or let hime find me and tell me about it. Anyhow, he won¡¯t go and scare you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled, ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not afraid of Daddying to find me either.¡±

    ¡°Hehe......¡± Lin Xuanzhi also couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore. However, to be honest, my father has always been the kind of person who is ustomed to doing whatever he wants and lives in an unrestrained and carefree way. He most likely wouldn¡¯t care at all whether you can give birth to my child. Moreover, in his eyes, the secr world¡¯s traditions aren¡¯t even worth mentioning; it¡¯s all just a passing sight.¡±

    Hearing that, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart felt warm and sour. Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words were somewhat exaggerated, they did reassure him.

    With the arrival of the Yuan family¡¯s couple, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let Duan Yuyang live in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s other courtyard any longer. The two of them took their son and son-inw with them as they settled directly in the Lin family¡¯s pavilion, which was especially used to receive guests.

    They stayed there for three days straight. Su Mo and Fifth Elder discussed several more business deals and partnerships and intended for Lin Xuanzhi to act as an intermediary as practice. Lin Xuanzhi naturally agreed with a smile.

    Not long after, the time came for Profound Sky Sect¡¯s annual enrollment to attract new disciples. Lin Xuanzhi saw that the journey was just around the corner, so he urgently refined a batch of wine sks and wine cups and sent them to Boss Feng of the Heaven and Earth Winery.

    Boss Feng¡¯s jubnt words poured out in bucketloads, and even the money he gave was double that of before. He imed that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation was different from before, so his price naturally doubled. He didn¡¯t dare to take advantage of a low price for fear of karma in offending Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t refuse either. First, he was short on money; second, if he still sold it to Feng Lun at the original price, then he would be selling a favor as well, which would put Feng Lun under a lot of pressure.

    ¡°There¡¯s a hundred thousand gold in this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed Yan Tianhen a treasure card. ¡°In the future, you can buy anything that catches your attention. I will add more money hereter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were bright. He quickly put the card away. ¡°Dage, did you make a fortune recently?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t make a fortune yet, just a small profit. The custom magic treasure orders that those gentlemen from the aristocratic families ced with me, I¡¯ve already mailed out many of them in session. I¡¯ve also regained the greater part of the money spent on buying materials. However, the business will get better and better in the future, so Ah Hen need only buy buy buy. As for making money, leave that to me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen excitedly threw himself onto Lin Xuanzhi, both his legs straddling his waist as he hooked his arms around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and gave him a kiss. ¡°Dage, you know me so well. I really don¡¯t know a thing about making money.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi weighed Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt, ¡°Ah Hen, did you gain some weight recently?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt his face and felt it was plumper, so he nodded, ¡°It seems so, and I seem much taller as well. Say, Dage, do you think that I¡¯ll grow taller than you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°That, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d better try and grow taller than you so that I look more dependable and can better protect you from the wind and rain.¡±

    ¡°All right, I¡¯ll wait for the day when you are taller than me.¡±

    The sound of light coughing outside the door interrupted Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s affectionate moment.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly jumped down from Lin Xuanzhi and ran to open the door. He saw Su Mo standing outside.

    ¡°Oh, Ah Hen¡¯s here.¡± Su Mo smiled as he reached out a hand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and gestured, measuring. ¡°You did grow a lot taller. I remember before that you just reached my thighs, and now you¡¯re already at my chest.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he knew that Su Mo had heard his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s conversation earlier, but this was nothing much since they didn¡¯t mention any taboos either¨C

    After all, Su Mo and his father were best friends. Yan Tianhen would still feel somewhat apprehensive in front of Su Mo. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intuition told him that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t really want Su Mo to know about their rtionship. This shouldn¡¯t be because he thought their rtionship couldn¡¯t see the light of day, but was instead due to him being naturally reserved and uneasy in front of his elders.

    Yan Tianhenughed mischievously, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be as tall as Uncle Mo.¡±

    Su Mo couldn¡¯t help chuckling, ¡°Then you have to work hard. Not many people are as tall as me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and asked respectfully, ¡°How is Yuyang¡¯s health?¡±

    During these few days, Su Mo had begun to nurse Duan Yuyang back to health. The alchemist he brought along refined pills and medicines day and night, and they evenmandeered Ji Lanjun, this alchemist with some reputation.

    Su Mo replied, ¡°We found the right approach, so from now on, only the treatment is left. The poison within Yuyang¡¯s body was umted over many months and years, so it certainly won¡¯t go away at once and has to be done slowly. Besides, he has a baby in his belly, so there¡¯s more worry that if the pill¡¯s affinity is too strong, it¡¯ll identally hurt the child, so we can only treat the poison gradually.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Then congrattions. Yuyang is kind-hearted. In the end, the Dao of Heaven still left him a path to survival.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Su Mo sighed, then squinted his eyes and smiled at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Hey, you kid can really speak. When your dad was still here, he alwaysined to me that you didn¡¯t like to talk.¡±

    After chattering about daily family life, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Uncle Su wouldn¡¯te to find me for no reason. Are there any urgent matters?¡±

    ¡°Not that urgent,¡± Su Mo answered, ¡°just some business matters that I wanted to let you know in advance.¡±

    ¡°It just so happens that I also have some questions regarding this that I wanted to consult Uncle Su¡¯s experience over.¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard that and immediately said, ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look at Yuyang Gege, you guys talk.¡±

    After saying that, he ran away at lightning speed, like a rabbit who was being chased by a hawk. His action was iparably vigorous and fast.

    Su Mo chuckled, ¡°Seems like this kid has no interest at all in business.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°in a family, it¡¯s enough if one person can do business.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Su Mo¡¯s Guide to Life:

    1. If you encounter problems, throw money at it. If the problem doesn¡¯t go away, throw more money!

    2. If a family offends you, usurp them with the power of money!

    Han Family:

    Duan Family:

    Su Mo: ughs from his throne of money*

 Chapter 261 - The Other Mother

    <h4>Chapter Ch261 - The Other ¡°Mother¡±</h4>

    After closing the door, Su Mo first discussed the two families¡¯ joint business ventures with Lin Xuanzhi. After he had answered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s questions and cleared away his doubts regarding these family matters, Su Mo somehow changed the topic to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s private affairs.

    Su Mo candidly asked, ¡°Are you and your Didi together now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t very surprised that Su Mo could see this. After all, he and Yan Tianhen had not hidden anything these past few days, or, to rephrase, he intentionally hid nothing. He hoped that those who should see it would see as soon as possible and have time to digest first to save him the trouble of having them say anything inappropriate in the future.

    Furthermore, they couldn¡¯t hide something like two people in love even if they wanted to.

    As long as two people had an affinity with each other, even if they simply stood side by side, their auras and gazes would still be different from other people¡¯s.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and confirmed with especial calmness, ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re together.¡±

    A somewhat worried expression appeared between Su Mo¡¯s brows. He hesitated for a moment, ¡°How much do you know about your own background?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly. He thought that Su Mo would ask whether he knew about Yan Tianhen¡¯s background and origins, but he didn¡¯t think that Su Mo would mention Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own background instead.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a while. He naturally understood that the background Su Mo was asking about didn¡¯t refer to the Lin family¡¯s side of his parents, so he answered, ¡°I only know who my dad is, but I don¡¯t know who my mother is. My dad never mentioned my mother either.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Su Mo¡¯s train of thought seemed to be drifting away. ¡°Your dad......actually, your dad should also be considered your mom as well. Back then, we each took one Pregnancy Pill; he actually gave me the one that I had ¡ª sigh, now that I think about it, this Pregnancy Pill isn¡¯t an item that¡¯s easy to get. It was extremely rare, even in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi digested this information for quite a while. He wasn¡¯t really surprised that Lin Zhan was his mother. Instead, he was surprised that, even with a temperament like Lin Zhan¡¯s, he was still perfectly willing to be pressed down by someone. Suddenly, he was a little curious about the ¡°father¡± whom he¡¯d never seen before.

    Exactly what kind of man could enter Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes and make him happily willing to birth that man¡¯s child?

    Lin Xuanzhi soon snapped out of his thoughts and looked at Su Mo. ¡°Uncle Su, I heard Fourth Elder say that you¡¯re the person who witnessed my birth into this world. I¡¯m afraid that you probably know more about my dad and my other biological father than I do, right?¡±

    Su Mo gazed at the youth whose appearance looked practically the same as his biological father and sighed involuntarily in his heart.

    ¡°Back then, I was young, frivolous, and reckless. Your dad and I flocked together like birds of a feather, partners in crime. We feared nothing in heaven or earth and hit it off right off the bat. By ident, we chanced across a teleportation array left behind by some great power, let it transport us at will, and actually ended up directly in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned, his eyes lighting up.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask.¡± Su Mo shook his head and sighed, ¡°Unfortunately, that transportation array must bebined with certain talismans and magic treasures and will be destroyed after a single use. Furthermore, even if I still had methods to go to the Nine Lands, I would never disclose it now. Fundamentally, the Nine Lands isn¡¯t a ce that people like us can go ¡ª especially with our current cultivations; going to the Nine Lands right now is the same as walking to our deaths.¡±

    Even after so many years, Su Mo would still be startled awake by the untold dangers and difficulties in the Nine Lands when dreaming. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Zhan just happened to hold onto a golden thigh, and that person offhandedly protected them, he was afraid that within only a few days after entering the Nine Lands, not even their corpses would have been left, and their souls would have scattered with the wind.

    Lin Xuanzhi indeed was somewhat disappointed, but he understood that the time wasn¡¯t yet ripe.

    Lin Xuanzhi was more concerned about the matter regarding Lin Zhan.

    ¡°Uncle Su, I don¡¯t know what you and my dad experienced in the Nine Lands, but I heard that when my dad was in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds, he was also a proud and arrogant son of heaven. But when he returned from his travels, it seemed as though he had a change of heart, and his cultivation also fell greatly.¡± Lin Xuanzhi paused, then continued, ¡°Uncle Su, you must know my dad the best. Can you tell me about my father¡¯s past?¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi had lived for a thousand years, he was still like a child when Lin Zhan was mentioned.

    When Su Mo heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, his heart immediately ached for him.

    In his eyes, Lin Xuanzhi was still a youth, even if he was steady, calm, and mature. Compared to him, a brat like Yuan Tianwen, who didn¡¯t suffer many hardships and had both parents to protect him, really was much more fortunate.

    ¡°About your father¡¯s identity, I once swore to Lin Zhan that I wouldn¡¯t reveal a single word, so I can¡¯t tell you. However, if someone from your father¡¯s sidees to take you back one day, you should be wary of them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the father I¡¯ve never seen before is also from the Nine Lands?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered in his heart while he said lightly on the surface, ¡°Then he shouldn¡¯t have the leisure time toe find me.¡±

    In the thousand years in hisst life, he had never heard any news about this ¡°father¡± of his. Naturally, no one came to the Five Continents to look for him either.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t describe his mood right now. In fact, his desire for his ¡°mother¡± had long since disappeared when that person wasn¡¯t there for him every time he needed a mother.

    It was the same now that the mother changed into father.

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi was a cold-blooded person. He wouldn¡¯t return others¡¯ evil with kindness. If other people wronged him, then why should he care about them?

    At best, Lin Xuanzhi was just curious about what kind of distinguished and handsome person this father of his was, so much so that Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t forget about him.

    He trusted Lin Zhan¡¯s judgment and believed that the man who could make Lin Zhan serve him was bound to be an extremely powerful and brilliant figure.

    Faced with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rejection, Su Mo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not certain. He didn¡¯t actually know that Lin Zhan was pregnant when Lin Zhan left him. With that person¡¯s tyrannical bearing, he wouldn¡¯t hesitate to use everything at his disposal to find you if he¡¯d known that his flesh and blood was outside. Moreover, he still held some deep feelings of affection towards your dad, although I don¡¯t know exactly how much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held some disdain for that father of his ¡ª some, though it was not wholehearted disdain. However, since Lin Zhan could bear to fall out with him and run back home even when he was pregnant, he must have suffered grievous wrongs. Just on this alone, Lin Xuanzhi held someints towards this so-called ¡°father¡± of his.

    ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s identity is even more special and also a matter of critical importance. Back then, my friend from the Nine Lands originally wanted to entrust Ah Hen to me, and I was also prepared to adopt him.¡± Su Mo frowned and continued slowly, ¡°However, when your dad and I went up the mountain to ask for a divination for Ah Hen that year, the prophet told us that the fated connection between Ah Hen and you couldn¡¯t even be cut apart by Heaven itself. He said that if we want you and Ah Hen to both live well in the future, we should nurture your feelings for each other from childhood. After discussing with Lin Zhan, we finally decided to let him adopt Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that such a matter happened before. However, when he thought about Feng Jingyu mentioning that Demon Venerable You Ming entrusted Yan Tianhen to a friend, that friend was probably Su Mo.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s identity then?¡±

    Su Mo looked at Lin Xuanzhi withplicated eyes. ¡°His dad is Demon Venerable You Ming, a prince of the devil kingdom. His father is the prince who holds the most authority in the Royal Heavenly Capital. Ah Hen has half immortal blood and half Divine Devil blood inside his body.¡±

    This was almost the same as what Feng Jingyu said.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes drooped. His long eyshes covered his eyes, making it so that people were unable to make out his expression.

    Su Mo thought that this news was really too shocking for Lin Xuanzhi, so he let him digest it for a long time before continuing, ¡°Back then, the prophet asserted that you are the Star of Salvation while Ah Hen is the Star of Destruction. There will inevitably be a final battle between the two of you, and only one can survive ¡ª if not your death, then his destruction. Between the two of you, secr ethics and rules don¡¯t matter anymore. I came today to ask you: if you know the conclusion to your fates perfectly well, will you still insist on staying together with Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s ending in their previous life.

    No matter how much bullshit he thought that the prophet¡¯s arrogant words were, he had no choice but to admit that in thest life, Yan Tianhen had died while he lived. Their mutual killing began after Lin Zhan¡¯s death and continued without end for many years; neither of them could free themselves from this entanglement...

    No, it was more urate to say that he was the one who chased Yan Tianhen and wanted to cut him down while Yan Tianhen only ever epted it and never gave any exnation for their misunderstanding. Not every prophet was mediocre. After all, the family of prophets was one of the biggest families in the Nine Lands, with ten thousand years of history. They¡¯ve divined many important future events without any deviation, so they naturally had their own talent.

    Fate truly was strange.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and lightly replied, ¡°If the Dao of Heaven insists on stopping us, then I don¡¯t mind going against the Heavens.¡±

    If ordinary people heard such world-shocking words, they would certainly be appalled.

    However, Su Mo was most definitely not ordinary.

    He pped and smiled, looking at Lin Xuanzhi with an admiring gaze. ¡°Actually, I came today just because I was waiting to hear those exact words.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Su Mo, gloomy.

    Su Mo spoke with a rxed tone, ¡°What are you so anxious for? There are countless worrisome matters in this world. Plus, those fake diviners from the prophet family might not necessarily be entirely urate either. What Star of Destruction, Star of Salvation; they simply don¡¯t matter at all.¡±

    ¡°Uncle......¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard these even more shocking words.

    ¡°What, it¡¯s not like you can give up the person you like so easily just because of a few words from those fake diviners, right?¡± Su Mo waved his hand. ¡°Only people with a hole in their brain would do that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Su Mo firmly said, ¡°Xuanzhi, you must remember that while the Dao of Heaven has its own ns, individuals can achieve anything with enough effort. Although some things are predestined, the Dao of Heaven is also iparably merciful. The Dao of Heaven will always leave a path for people in the dark to walk on. The important thing is whether or not you can find this path and seize the opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was moved. His fingers quivered slightly, and he nodded heavily, gazing at Su Mo gratefully as he spoke sincerely, ¡°Xuanzhi has received this lesson. Many thanks for Uncle¡¯s guidance.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t go so far to call it guidance; it¡¯s just some personal ideas that Iprehended from my experience.¡± Su Mo smiled. ¡°Alright, you have your own opinions. I won¡¯t say more about this. Oh right, I heard that you want to expand your business line. How about it, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi left Sky Peak City, he found several families¡¯ young masters to discuss this matter with them and also mentioned a few words of this to Yuan Tianwen. However, it¡¯s just that back then, Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang¡¯s rtionship were still in a state of copse, so Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t tell other people about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s business ns. From the looks of it now, Yuan Tianwen had spoken to Su Mo about it.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I have this intention. I n to start from Qing City, where the Lin family is located, and Profound City, where Profound Sky Sect is, then slowly develop elsewhere afterwards.¡±

    Su Mo nodded. ¡°The vast majority of us cultivators say some nonsense about not touching the secr world¡¯s smelly copper, but what they don¡¯t know is that this smelly copper is the foundation of a family¡¯s prosperity. Buying medicinal pills, getting magic treasures, and finding cultivation techniques ¡ª which of this doesn¡¯t require money? All the mouths in the family cry piteously for food. If we didn¡¯t make money for them, wouldn¡¯t they starve to death?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled. He knew that in the past few years, countless people had secretly ridiculed Su Mo, saying that he made cultivators lose face. Thus, Su Mo¡¯s arguments naturally contained some dissatisfaction and disdain. Being rich was always better than being impoverished.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Su Mo: Being rich is always better than being poor!

    Other Cultivator Familes: Eww, non-cultivators are stinkyyy

    Also those families: Su Mo, please grant us a stack of gold

    Su Mo: I am the Lord Supreme! Bow to me!

    Families: All hail Su Mo and his Endless Coffers!

    Butter: I want endless coffers QQ

 Chapter 262 - Young Master of the Lin Family

    <h4>Chapter Ch262 - Young Master of the Lin Family</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi was very open-minded. He hadn¡¯t touched the smell of copper in hisst life, which resulted in Yan Tianhen not even getting to eat Five Yuan rice after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was wasted. In this life, he would never again be so old-fashioned.

    What was face worth? It was simultaneously the most valuable yet least valuable thing. Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t yet of such a high status that he could exchange money using his face. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t think too highly of himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi also heard a lot of rumors. Many of those craftsmen said that he was devaluing his own worth behind his back, as though he¡¯d gone mad from poverty, to actually make money by mass-producing equipment on quantity.

    After all, for the haughty and precious craftsmen, in order to ensure the value of their magic treasures and their own statuses, they must reduce the number of magic items crafted. Only with this would those cultivators realize the importance of craftsmen.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about these words at all. What he wanted was precisely to allow Yan Tianhen to buy whatever he wanted without any apprehension, and keep on buying; from now on, he wanted to use all methods at his disposal to build a giantmercial empire for Yan Tianhen.

    What couldn¡¯t be bought with money? Powerful cultivators, death guards who would protect Ah Hen with their lives, medicinal pills, ingredients, spiritual nts, secret manuals...

    He had to n for Yan Tianhen¡¯s best interests in advance. Not only did he need to bribe people¡¯s hearts, but he also needed to buy subordinates, the stronger the better. If they had many powerful subordinates, then they naturally would have more confidence when facing people with ill intentions from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about this and was even more determined to build up this business empire that was right now only a concept in his mind.

    Su Mo patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xuanzhi, you¡¯ve always been incredible ¡ª not just in cultivating or in yourprehension of the sword path, but also your mind. From the very beginning, I¡¯ve had high expectations for you. I¡¯m very relieved that you can find Ah Wen to do business together. One can never stand out in business if they fight alone. What¡¯s more, all the merchant forces in Profound City have more or less taken up the entire market already. I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of trouble if you want to enjoy a slice of the business pie.¡±

    Su Mo first mentioned some matters he should take note of, then finally said, ¡°In a few days, Ah Wen and Yuyang will both return to the Yuan family with me. Yuyang¡¯s treatment is urgent, so we might miss Profound Sky Sect¡¯s grand entrance ceremony. However, if you have any needs during this period, you can directlye find me in the Yuan family.¡±

    The Yuan family was located in the middle of Profound City, so it was very convenient to go to the Yuan family from Profound Sky Sect.

    Lin Xuanzhi thanked him repeatedly. Now that he had Su Mo¡¯s promise, his future development in Profound City would most likely be much easier. After all, the Yuan family was Profound City¡¯s local boss.

    After sending Su Mo away, a fluffy bird, who was originally resting on the windowsill and pretending to be decoration, pped his wings and flew onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°This person, I remember.¡± Feng Jingyu mentioned.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow.

    Feng Jingyu cleared his throat. ¡°Although his cultivation is nothing much, this rascal¡¯s brains are very incredible, and he¡¯s especially insidious when handling matters. He screwed over a lot of powerful people; even right now, his name is still on the bounty list.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked askance at Feng Jingyu. ¡°You know him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shook his head. ¡°No, but I¡¯ve heard of him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Then you should have also heard of my father.¡±

    Feng Jingyu awkwardly chirped twice and flew up. ¡°I must not say, must not say.¡± He then flew out of the window. From his hurried and hasty manner, it looked like he was escaping.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and pondered as he stood in his original location for quite a while.

    Feng Jingyu, this cunning phoenix, probably was still keeping many matters from him.

    Regarding the matter of establishing amercial empire, since Lin Xuanzhi said he¡¯d do it, then he¡¯d do it. However, they were leaving soon, so he¡¯s afraid that it would be difficult for him to personally manage things on the Lin family¡¯s side. Thus, he took the initiative to talk to Fifth Elder about it. When Fifth Elder heard the matter, he called over Ji Lanjun, who had been in charge of the family¡¯s finances for this period.

    Ji Lanjun already held gratitude towards Lin Xuanzhi in her heart, and in addition to the fact that her pair of children¡¯s futures relied upon Lin Xuanzhi, at this time, she would naturally use her full effort to support anything Lin Xuanzhi wanted to do.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°Auntie, after I leave, I will send the family a batch of magic treasures and medicinal pills periodically. If there are top-grade magic treasures or medicinal pills, leave them for Duan family¡¯s auction house. As for the others, you can price them ording to the situation. Recently, the Duan family has no time to find trouble for us. Later, I will sign a long-term cooperation agreement with the Duan family¡¯s Young Master so that I won¡¯t cause too much trouble for the family.¡±

    Ji Lanjun nodded and smiled elegantly, ¡°We¡¯re all one family, what trouble? However¨C¡±

    Ji Lanjun paused, then voiced the doubt in her heart, ¡°Recently, our Qing City¡¯s Duan family isn¡¯t very peaceful. All the news we hear about right now says that the Duan family¡¯s Young Master is about to change.¡±

    Although for the Lin family, from a business perspective, it was the same no matter which Duan Young Master they signed the business contract with, however, Ji Lanjun was still worried about the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Duan Yuyang.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly; indeed, he didn¡¯t judge wrongly. This woman, Ji Lanjun, was truly a person who could manage the Lin family¡¯s everyday affairs in his ce. She was both kind-hearted and capable, and could also discern people¡¯s thoughts from their bodynguage. As a woman and a mother, even if Ji Lanjun faced joint suppression from Third Elder and Madam Bai, for the sake of her pair of children, she would never show even a little bit of cowardice.

    ¡°Auntie need not worry. You can have a look againter. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not so easy for the Duan family to change Young Masters.¡±

    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll wait for Xuanzhi¡¯s good news.¡± Ji Lanjun smiled gracefully. Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t explicitly mention what would happen to the Duan family in the future, his words implied that he would never do business with Duan Yuhao.

    Thus, she could now reply to Duan Yuhao and Madam Duan.

    They discussed some more specifics regarding the Lin family¡¯s future development. It was already dark by the time they finished talking about these.

    Fifth Elder, who had been sitting on the chair, was already snoring with his eyes closed. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t very interested in these matters.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Fifth Elder and told Ji Lanjun, ¡°Let¡¯s end the discussion here today. If there are any matters in the future, Auntie can directly contact me through this Voice Transmission Bell.¡±

    Ji Lanjun shook the exquisite and beautiful bell in her hand and smiled. ¡°Your attainment on the craftsman path indeed leaves everyone else in the dust with no hope of catching up. If this isn¡¯t talent, then it can no longer be justified.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Then just treat it as talent ba.¡±

    In reality, talent was naturally involved, but there was also no denying his hard work.

    It was only with his loneliness day after day, year after year, for thest thousand years that he was able to obtain the so-called ¡°genius¡± title, but it was ultimately worth it.

    Fifth Elder yawned at the right time, stretched, and rubbed his eyes, waking up.

    ¡°Oh, not yet finished?¡± Fifth Elder asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°We¡¯ve basically finished discussing. However, I suddenly thought of a matter that I think is necessary for the family head to think about.¡±

    ¡°What idea do you have this time?¡± Fifth Elder looked at Lin Xuanzhi from the corner of his eyes. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°The position of the Law Enforcement Hall¡¯s Hall Master has been vacant for many years. Now that the Lin family has risen and be a first-rank family, it won¡¯t do to leave this position vacant any longer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I propose to let the Vice Hall Master take over this position.¡±

    Fifth Elder nodded. ¡°There are five Vice Hall Masters, who do you think is suitable?¡±

    ¡°Lin Bubai.¡±

    Ji Lanjun was surprised. ¡°Nephew Xuanzhi, my husband is not from the Lin family¡¯s main branch. I¡¯m afraid that he doesn¡¯t have this qualification, so it¡¯ll be difficult to convince the masses.¡±

    Lin Runru¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, waiting to see what he would say with his silver tongue.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, his words neither fast nor slow, ¡°Does it matter whether one is from the main branch or not, now that the main branch is in decline? The side branch, on the other hand, has witnessed the appearance of many powerful characters. The Lin family of today is different from that of the past. At the Hundred Families Gathering, we¡¯d obtained our fill of benefits; who knows how many families are eyeing us right now. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes, especially at this juncture. Having Uncle Bubai sit in that position will also be a great help to Auntie¡¯s authority in the family; so why not? Of course, I just think that the most suitable person should sit in the most suitable position, that¡¯s all. As for the final decision, family Master still has the final say.¡±

    Fifth Elder raised his eyebrows as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi,ughing coldly, ¡°You brat, you¡¯ve really dug a good damn pit for me. You¡¯ve already stated the reasoning so thoroughly. If I don¡¯t let Lin Bubai sit in the Hall Master position of the Law Enforcement Hall, then won¡¯t I be a senile old fool in your mind?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Fifth Elder fussily nitpicked at some of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shorings and finally touched his chin. He gave a light Hmph as he continued, ¡°Since it¡¯s your suggestion, you can go announce it for me. I might as well let you take the arduous and thankless position of Young Master of the Lin family too.¡±

    Ji Lanjun was shocked and immediately felt endlessly moved.

    Yet Lin Xuanzhi looked particrly calm.

    Lin Runru knocked on the table when he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unperturbed appearance, as though everything was within his control. ¡°What kind of reaction is this? Don¡¯t tell me you think that you¡¯re the only person suitable to be the Lin family¡¯s Young Master?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°Could it be possible that family head has a more suitable candidate?¡±

    Lin Runru immediately choked.

    Yeah, in terms of schemes and wisdom, in terms of moral conduct and Dao attainment, he¡¯s afraid that he couldn¡¯t find a second personparable to Lin Xuanzhi in the entire Lin family.

    However...

    Lin Runru looked at Lin Xuanzhi and nevertheless felt the urge to hit this brat.

    Bathing, burning incense, worshipping one¡¯s ancestors, then making it known to the masses. Soon, news that Lin Xuanzhi had be the Young Master of the Lin family spread throughout the entire Lin family.

    This time, none of the Lin family pupils dared to raise any objection. After all, Lin Xuanzhi was certainly the most suitable candidate in terms of both the craftsmen and martial arts paths.

    And Lin Xuanzhi was equally unwilling to pass this responsibility onto others.

    The position of Lin family¡¯s Young Master was inevitably his; he wouldn¡¯t yield it to anyone else.

    ¡°Auntie.¡± Lin Xuanzhi called Ji Lanjun from behind.

    Currently, they had already left Fifth Elder¡¯s courtyard and arrived at a small path marked with footprints.

    This path was the only road to Ji Lanjun¡¯s residence.

    Ji Lanjun stopped walking, turned to Lin Xuanzhi, and smiled, ¡°Does Young Master have a matter to discuss?¡±

    ¡°Auntie can call me Xuanzhi. I do have some matters that I want to talk to Auntie about.¡±

    Ji Lanjun blinked. ¡°Is this ce convenient?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s convenient. I¡¯ll leave after saying a few words.¡±

    ¡°Xuanzhi might as well directly tell me what matters he has. If I can do it, I will certainly help with all my strength.¡±

    Their entire family owed Lin Xuanzhi.

    To be honest, no matter the Hall Master position of the Law Enforcement Hall or Ji Lanjun¡¯s position today, Fifth Elder actually wouldn¡¯t refuse no matter who Lin Xuanzhi wanted to give those positions to. Any perceptive person could see that right now, nobody could shake up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s position in the Lin family. Plus, Lin Runru was unwilling to manage family matters in the first ce. He¡¯d wanted to enter secluded cultivation for a long time. Now that, after great difficulty, Lin Xuanzhi could finally assume personal responsibility for family matters, Lin Runru naturally wanted to simply be a figurehead and let Lin Xuanzhi handle everything. Thus, he gave Lin Xuanzhi absolute authority.

    Lin Xuanzhi also gave Lin Yuhan lots of medicinal pills and magic treasures every now and then and also gave a precious quota spot to Lin Zhantian, which made Ji Lanjun wish that she could gift all of her good items to Lin Xuanzhi. Her gratitude was beyond expression.

    Of course Ji Lanjun was willing to spare no effort to help Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Auntie need not feel nervous, it¡¯s just a few small matters.¡±

    Ji Lanjun also smiled as her mood rxed a little.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t know what the current rtionship is like between Auntie and the Ji family?¡±

    Ji Lanjun was slightly stunned but immediately said, ¡°My father is the current head of the Ji family. Although I have married into the East Continent for many years, I¡¯ve never stopped my correspondence with the Ji family.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ: The Lin Family is under my control

    Madam Bitch: My corpse army will take him down!

    YTH: Corse army? Where? I can use the practice

    Madam Bitch: Go, destroy him!

    YTH: *does some divine devil thingy and takes over the corpse army; destroys Madam Bitch and her conniving Elder friend*

    Ea: Henhen grew up~

    <strong>Announcement</strong>

    Hi everyone, this is Ea. Next semester I¡¯ll be really busy so will be discontinuing Patreon after this December. I apologize for that and appreciate everyone¡¯s support thus far!

    However, CG chapters will continue with the normal update schedule and won¡¯t be impacted.

    Thank you for your understanding and support!

 Chapter 263 - So-Called Young Master

    <h4>Chapter Ch263 - So-Called Young Master</h4>

    Ji Lanjun was the legitimate eldest daughter and had been spoiled since childhood. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Yuhan¡¯s health that made her, a mother, unable to leave her daughter¡¯s side, how could she not go home these years?

    The head and Madam of the Ji family, as well as Ji Lanjun¡¯s several elder brothers, also missed her very much and had evene to the Lin family to visit her before.

    It¡¯s just that the road was both distant and dangerous, so traveling between the two families wasn¡¯t very convenient. That¡¯s why they¡¯d only been able to visit her a few times.

    Lin Xuanzhi gained a better understanding of the situation. It was truly fortunate that Ji Lanjun¡¯s rtionship with her family wasn¡¯t bad.

    ¡°The Ji family is thergest family in the South Continent. The South Continent has abundant miasma and poisonous Gu insects, so many Gu Masters naturally reside there as well. I want Auntie to ask someone to help me find a powerful and reliable Gu Master to work by my side. In addition, I also want to do some business involving Gu insects and poison. Of course, it has nothing to do with the family business. I only need a route that can get me the Gu insects and poisons I require, as well as someone who can find the items I need for me. The price is naturally negotiable.¡±

    Ji Lanjun was greatly shocked. She hurriedly nced around for fear that someone might hear this.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°Auntie need not worry. I have magic tools on my person; even if someone passes by, they still can¡¯t hear our conversation.¡±

    Ji Lanjun knitted a pair of willow brows as she asked, ¡°Xuanzhi, both Gu poison and Gu Refinement Masters are evil and crooked existences despised by the righteous path. What do you want these people and items for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi simply answered, ¡°They have a very important role.¡±

    Ji Lanjun looked at him. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Must you obtain these?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded firmly. ¡°They¡¯re necessary.¡±

    Ji Lanjun took a deep breath and made up her mind. ¡°Alright. Although I don¡¯t know what you want to use them for, I believe that they are very important to you. The Ji family can indeed find the people and Gu insects you want. However, the East Continent and the South Continent are too far away, and one also needs to pass through a vast swamp and several dense jungles filled with miasma. You¡¯ll have to wait a little longer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi solemnly cupped his hands and thanked her, ¡°I can wait however long it takes. I will have to trouble Auntie on this matter.¡±

    When she looked at this child, who was only a few years older than her daughter, Ji Lanjun¡¯s maternal instincts woke up. She said softly, ¡°What are you being polite with me for? If you have any matters in the future, just tell Auntie. Don¡¯t stifle it in your heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Only two days after he became Lin family¡¯s Young Master, Lin Xuanzhi led the Lin family to Profound Sky Sect. The pupils participating in the sect entrancepetition also set out.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Outside the Lin family residence¡¯s main gate, Lin Xuanzhi, who was just about to board a carriage pulled by a Chasing Sun Horse, was stopped by a slightly weak female voice.

    Without having to nce back, Lin Xuanzhi could already imagine Lin Yurou¡¯s face, which would inevitably look like she¡¯d been wronged. Her expression was one of someone who wasn¡¯t resigned to suffering those grievances.

    ¡°I have something to ask you.¡± Lin Yurou bit her lower lip.

    The Lin family pupils in the surroundings all looked towards this side, clearly wanting to watch a good show.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to face Lin Yurou, who was a head shorter than him, and asked tly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Yurou looked at him. ¡°Why did you choose my older sister?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t give any exnation to this question when he announced the upants of those two cings.

    ¡°He¡¯s the most suitable.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly.

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression was full of discontent. ¡°I won¡¯t ept it. Her cultivation isn¡¯t higher than mine, and her cultivation techniques aren¡¯t as powerful as mine either. Moreover, she¡¯s also too old, so her foundation can¡¯tpare with mine. I just think it¡¯s unfair!¡±

    There were only so many people in the convoy. Lin Yufan, who entered the carriage first, naturally heard everything clearly.

    He couldn¡¯t help sneering a little. He lifted the curtain and got off the carriage, loosening the muscles in his wrists as he spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re not convinced, as a test, why don¡¯t we fight one round? Let¡¯s see whether I can beat you till you¡¯re crying for your father and mother today.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes shed with resentment and shame, ¡°Then let¡¯s fight! Who¡¯s afraid of you?¡±

    At this juncture, Lin Yurou didn¡¯t care to maintain any pretenses of sisterhood either. One should know that this inner-door disciple qualification was a shortcut that everyone yearned for even in their dreams. Lin Yurou wasn¡¯t afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be epted into the sect, but she didn¡¯t want to start from the rank of an outer-door disciple.

    ¡°What did you call me just now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept a nce over Lin Yufan, who wished for the whole world to descend into chaos, as he asked Lin Yurou.

    Lin Yurou was stupefied and changed her address, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    ¡°Since you address me as Young Master, then don¡¯t question my decision.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Even though Lin Yurou had nothing to say about Lin Xuanzhi bing the Young Master, that didn¡¯t mean that she approved of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s decision. ¡°You¡¯re oppressing people with your authority, I won¡¯t ept it!¡±

    ¡°Then you can fight me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly. ¡°Defeat me, and the position of Young Master will be yours; you can choose whoever you want then.¡±

    Since Lin Xuanzhi had be the Young Master, he would never allow anyone to challenge his authority.

    Lin Xuanzhi had never given a demonstration of his authority right after taking this position. For one, he didn¡¯t think there was a need. For another...he also didn¡¯t have an opportunity.

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat surprised to find that ever since he returned from the Hundred Families Gathering, the little bugs that had originally been hopping about became unbelievably quiet, as though they¡¯d heard some rumors. Even when he appointed Lin Bubai as the Hall Master of the Law Enforcement Hall, those Vice Hall Masters only had slightly ugly expressions; none of them questioned his decision to his face.

    Right now, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lin Yurou off easily, who stood out as the earliest bird.

    Sure enough, once Lin Yurou heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, she immediately showed an incredulous and slightly frightened expression.

    It was impossible for her to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opponent. She dared not fight with Lin Xuanzhi even back when his Dantian Qi Sea was still damaged, so it was even more impossible now.

    Lin Yurou ran away sobbing, getting into a carriage behind her. Several female side branch pupils who had a good rtionship with her couldn¡¯t help butfort her!

    Lin Yufan revealed an amused smile. He happened to meet Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze, which was sweeping over.

    Lin Xuanzhi said mildly, ¡°Be more low profile.¡±

    Lin Yufan shrugged. ¡°I¡¯ve already been very low profile. If it wasn¡¯t because this little girl shares half of the same blood with me, I would have killed her a long time ago.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at him. ¡°The Lin family forbids internal violence. You must remember this point. Even if you have any deep hatred with her, you must still hand it over to the Law Enforcement Hall to deal with.¡±

    Lin Yufan chuckled and looked at Lin Xuanzhi somewhat mockingly. ¡°I¡¯d like to know whether you can still stick to this bottom line if the Lin family erupts in internal violence one day.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°There are exceptions to every rule. I won¡¯t make trouble for others if they don¡¯t make trouble for me. If internal violence erupts in the Lin family, new rules will inevitably appear.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Lin Yufanughed. ¡°Strict with others but lenient with oneself. Our Lin family¡¯s Young Master really is an incredible person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed by your praise.¡±

    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±

    He had long thought that Lin Xuanzhi was different from ordinary people. Based on how thick his skin was, he¡¯s indeed different from ordinary folks.

    But to be honest, when Lin Yufan saw his own family¡¯s Young Master acting like such a hoodlum, he felt assured about the Lin family¡¯s future.

    Lin Yufan turned around and got on the carriage. He spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°Although I once swore to kill all of the little girl¡¯s family sooner orter, in deference to your face, I will not act as long as you are still in the Lin family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a little pause and thought, with the way he¡¯s talking, doesn¡¯t this mean that he should actually thank Lin Yufan?

    However, in reality, Lin Xuanzhi merely got on the carriage and signaled to the coachman that they could depart.

    In the carriage, Yan Tianhen was watching Feng Jingyu train the two tiger cubs. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, he offhandedly picked Ah Bai up and held him in his arms. ¡°Dage, everything¡¯s been revolved?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat down by Yan Tianhen and, while he was at it, pulled him over for a kiss.

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t any fighting, just a matter of a few words.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke in a rxed tone.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and revealed two cute little tiger teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Dage, there¡¯s another thing.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke up, ¡°After discussing with Maomao, we feel that it¡¯s a little unrealistic for Ah Gu to go up the mountain with us, so I n to rent a house in Profound City close to Profound Sky Sect for Ah Gu. That way, it¡¯ll also be convenient for me to find him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°You can decide this kind of matter yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes bent into crescents with a smile. He flew into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms and hugged his neck. ¡°Dage, from now on, we can date each other without the slightest worry.¡±

    Ah Bai was pressed by Yan Tianhen and couldn¡¯t breathe. He arched his small head with all his might and jumped down. His eyes stared straight at Hu Po sitting beside him, who was licking his ws. With an ¡°Ao wu¡±, he pounced over, pressing Hu Po onto the ground and fiercely kissing him.

    Hu Po gave a miserable shriek, struggling endlessly!

    Feng Jingyu awkwardly coughed twice, mumbling, ¡°Pay attention to your influence. There are still three cubs here; you two are leading children astray!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked askance at Feng Jingyu and directly flicked his forehead. His strength flipped Feng Jingyu over several times.

    Afterward, Yan Tianhen saw a small, fluffy bird sitting on the mat, a dazed and stupefied expression on its face. He couldn¡¯t help break out inughter at that.

    With a ¡°Wahh¡±, Feng Jingyu expressed his anger, pping his wings and rushing towards Lin Xuanzhi. Full of enthusiastic zeal, two tiger cubs also tried to pounce on their two masters. For a while, the entire carriage was full of flying birds and jumping tigers, extremely lively.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t curb hisughter, letting it spread to the horse carriages around them.

    Lin Yao, who was beside Lin Zezhi, opened the curtain and looked back. Hemented with some envy, ¡°Yan Tianhen, this kid, is truly lucky. I don¡¯t know how big of a fortune he encountered to actually win Young Master¡¯s favor.¡±

    Lin Zezhi murmured in his heart, more than favor, he¡¯s simply been spoiled to the high heavens!

    Ever since an unknown day where Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have gained enlightenment and turned into an entirely different person, Lin Zezhi found that there was basically no time when Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯tughing.

    ¡°Everyone always talks about couples enduring trials and tribtions together; they can also be considered brothers enduring trials and tribtions.¡± Lin Dong touched his chin and mused.

    ¡°Who would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi could still rise up again?¡± Lin Yao sighed. ¡°The current Young Master position is much more valuable than it was years ago.¡±

    Lin Dong nodded. ¡°Yeah, who let Young Master be so incredible, pulling our Lin family from a third-ss to a first-ss family all at once.¡±

    Lin Yao and Lin Dong were full of admiration and longing, but at this time, they no longer held the slightest jealousy.

    When a person was as distant and unreachable as the sun, moon, and stars in the sky, no one would think to stand higher than him. Instead, they would involuntarily look up to that person in their hearts.

    Lin Zezhi heard their conversation andmented the vicissitudes of life, falling into a dark and indescribable mncholy state.

    There was a time when he took the Young Master position for granted ¡ª Lin Zhan was dead and Lin Xuanzhi crippled; beside him, who else could the Young Master be?

    But now, Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t want topete with Lin Xuanzhi over this position at all.

    He couldn¡¯t win, and he was also won over by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s elegant manner.

    However, even if he wanted to live a smooth and steady life, his mother and Third Elder didn¡¯t think like this at all.

    Before leaving, Madam Bai even pulled him over and repeatedly urged him with especial care: that he must pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s every move and report to her periodically ording to schedule. She also said something about sweeping away Lin Xuanzhi, this obstacle, very soon and spoke about how the position of the Young Master of the Lin family would still be his.

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t persuade Madam Bai, just as Madam Bai couldn¡¯t understand why he had be such a cowardly person.

    ¡°Mother.¡±

    Lin Zezhi closed his eyes. He sincerely prayed that Madam Bai could quicklye to her senses and stop thinking about how to stir up trouble.

    With his understanding of Lin Xuanzhi over these past days, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shrewdness was definitely not something Madam Bai couldpare to. If he wanted to scheme against a person, he could absolutely make that person die without even knowing how they died.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    A brief view on Antagonist Status in the Lin Family...

    LYR: Still a ssic antagonist idiot

    Lin Yao and Lin Dong: Little antagonists that have experienced character growth! Level up tomon cannonfodder!

    Madam Bai: Still courting death

 Chapter 264 - Young Peak Master Zhan

    <h4>Chapter Ch264 - Young Peak Master Zhan</h4>

    A few dayster, the Lin family¡¯s convoy arrived at Profound City.

    Profound City was bustling with noise and excitement recently. The pupils who nned to join the sect entrancepetition were all gathered here, eager to show their skills in the grandpetition.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the familiar Profound City and gazed at Profound Sky Sect¡¯s main mountain, which was tall enough to reach the clouds. His mood, however, was iparably calm.

    When he left, his heart was filled with resentment and hatred. He dearly wished to uproot the entire Profound Sky Sect, but when he returned, he felt tranquil and calm. Even the matter of revenge wasn¡¯t treated the same; he felt that if there was an opportunity, he would take revenge in passing but didn¡¯t need to put in too much effort.

    Once a person has found love and receives love in kind, they will be much more serene.

    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s so lively!¡± Yan Tianhen pressed his hands and face against the window. Enraptured, his eyes didn¡¯t blink at all as they watched those cultivators spew fire and create water dragons as they fought.

    ¡°It will be even more lively in a few days.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, the tenderness in his eyes apparent.

    It was precisely because this person had returned to his side, filling in the missing piece in his heart, that he was able to control the source of his irritable restless and sleepless nights so that they wouldn¡¯t be able to easily stir up trouble for him.

    Profound Sky Sect ¡ª I, Lin Xuanzhi, have returned!

    This time, he chose an entirely different roadpared to that of his previous life, but at this moment, his heart was iparably clear ¡ª it was difficult to walk on the main road, and all paths would eventually converge into one; one day, he would still inevitably walk the path he walked in hisst life: the Nine Lands.

    Not long after entering Profound City, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, along with the other Lin family pupils and twenty shadow guards, parted ways. The Yuan family had already made living arrangements.

    ¡°Zezhi, you can take them directly to the Flowing Moon Pavilion.¡± Lin Xuanzhi told Lin Zezhi.

    Lin Zezhi nodded. Even though he could skip over the entrance exam and directly enter the sect, it was still quite different from Lin Xuanzhi, this appointed core disciple. For Lin Xuanzhi, skipping was out of the question, so he let Lin Zezhi take charge of the Lin family for this sect entrancepetition in advance. It wouldn¡¯t be toote for Lin Zezhi to report to the inner mountain after waiting until everything on thepetition¡¯s side was on the right track.

    As for the shadow guards, he naturally couldn¡¯t take them into Profound Sky Sect, so Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen took Ah Bai and Hu Po with them as they headed for Profound Sky Sect.

    The main gate of Profound Sky Sect was a gigantic array that couldn¡¯t be seen by the naked eye. One wouldn¡¯t be able to discern anything strange observing from the outside, but if someone wanted to break in, then the situation of ¡°ghost hitting the wall¡± would appear ¡ª that person would clearly see themselves walk in, but those mountains and trees would still be in their original locations.

    To enter Profound Sky Sect, you had to either have the mountain entrance token or possess a cultivation level so high that you wouldn¡¯t even put the great array in your eyes, which was the so-called ¡°challenge the mountain¡±.

    Lin Xuanzhi entered with the mountain entrance token.

    He threw a palm-sized ck square card at the mountain gate. Waves of air shook from the mountain gate, which flickered with a gorgeous multi-colored luster under the sunlight. Yan Tianhen had never ascended the mountain before, so his eyes widened upon witnessing this scene.

    Lin Xuanzhi took his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Before his voice fell, two tiger cubs were attracted by the spiritual Qi and joyfully rushed in.

    Feng Jingyu also felt the rich spiritual Qi in the air, but he wasn¡¯t very interested. After all, he had seen more of the world. He wouldn¡¯t lose his dignity over this little spiritual Qi like those two silly tiger cubs.

    Thus, Feng Jingyu rolled over and continued to sleep on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest.

    After entering the main gate, one had to step over the tens of thousands of stairs reaching straight to the heavens in order to reach a resting spot in Profound Sky Sect. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t cultivate any magic techniques that allowed him to ride a sword and fly, so he still had to climb up the mountain on two legs. Lin Xuanzhi did learn to fly using his sword a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t have a sword right now.

    Fortunately, before Lin Xuanzhi and Ji Yunwei parted ways, he procured a Piercing Clouds Shuttle, treating it as part of the reward for helping Ji Yunwei resolve the matter with that fox cub.

    Just as he was about to take out the Piercing Clouds Shuttle, a figure in cyan descended from the sky andnded in front of them.

    A young man with gentle facial features jumped down from the floating sword.

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally recognized this person. He gave a salute, ¡°Young Peak Master Zhan.¡±

    This was the Young Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak, the eldest disciple under Esteemed Lan Yue, Zhan Fengting.

    Zhan Fengting immediately returned the gesture. ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin need not be so polite.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled as he introduced, ¡°This is my younger brother, Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes contained smiles. He looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°I¡¯ve heard Ah Hen¡¯s great name for a long time. My name is Zhan Fengting. Zhan, as in beaming with joy, Feng, as in maple leaves, and Ting, as in pavilion.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that Zhan Fengting gave people the feeling of a spring breeze, veryfortable. When he saw Zhan Fengting¡¯s face, he felt close to him, as if he had seen a big brother next door.

    ¡°Ah Hen greets Fengting Gege. Little brother is new here, so I¡¯ll have to ask Gege to pardon me if I make any mistakes.¡± Yan Tianhenughed yfully.

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help smiling, ¡°Ah Hen Didi is indeed a lively child. It seems that Lin Shidi will not be too bored or lonely during this period of time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and also smiled, ¡°Naturally. However, my younger brother is naughty. If he offends someone, I really have to ask everyone to pardon him.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zhan Fengting chuckled. ¡°We haven¡¯t had such a small child on Sinking Sword Peak for many years. Thest time Master epted an apprentice was more than ten years ago.¡±

    As he said that, Zhan Fengting felt that a small plump thing was rubbing against his leg.

    His gaze turned downwards,nding on the fluffy little cutie that was rubbing against one of his calves.

    Ah Bai originally thought that there was a good smelling from Zhan Fengting¡¯s person, so he kept rubbing against him nonstop. Suddenly, his four legs met only air when he was picked up by the scruff.

    Ah Bai¡¯s dumbfounded face stared at Zhan Fengting¡¯s handsome one.

    ¡°Ao ao ao!¡± Ah Bai messily waved his four legs around and even made a super fierce expression at Zhan Fengting.

    Zhan Fengting wasn¡¯t threatened at all, as though he¡¯d seen through how this tiger cub was only pretending to be fierce. With a well-practiced motion, he took out a demonic delight fruit from his storage bag and held it in his other hand, waving it in front of Ah Bai¡¯s face. Ah Bai, who was in the middle of threatening Zhan Fengting with his expression, suddenly stiffened his four paws. His small face also took on a pitiful expression. He sped his two front paws together as he bowed to Zhan Fengting with a fawning expression.

    Zhan Fengting thought this novelty was quite interesting and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Your tiger cub is a spiritual beast?¡±

    Yan Tianhen facepalmed, finding it very embarrassing. He truly didn¡¯t want to admit that Ah Bai, this embarrassment of a child, was a distinguished spiritual beast, but lying wasn¡¯t good, so he nodded with difficulty.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°These two tiger cubs are demonic pets Ah Hen raised. The lively one is Ah Bai, the glum-looking one is Hu Po. Although they¡¯re naughty and mischievous, they won¡¯t bite people if you don¡¯t tease them too much.¡±

    Ah Bai was one who became hyped up in front of audiences. When he heard Lin Xuanzhi say that he didn¡¯t bite people, he immediately bit Zhan Fengting¡¯s hand with an ¡°Ao wu!¡± However, just when he wanted to leave behind a bite mark, Ah Bai suddenly felt a powerful oppressive pressure, so, under the watch of Zhan Fengting¡¯s warm smile and gentle eyes, Ah Bai carefully stuck out his tongue and gave Zhan Fengting¡¯s hand a quick lick. He hurriedly put away his pointed teeth and sharp ws, innocently looking at Zhan Fengting with his purple eyes, pretending to be cute and harmless.

    Zhan Fengting smiled and didn¡¯t bother to settle the score with this little tiger cub.

    Yan Tianhen, however, was startled. He patted his chest. ¡°Fengting Gege, you¡¯d better throw this little bastard down. Ah Bai has a lively temper. It won¡¯t be good if he identally bites you.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, on the other hand, didn¡¯t mind it. ¡°This is nothing; he¡¯s just a tiny cub. I¡¯ve seen lots of powerful demonic beasts, but none of them are as interesting as Ah Bai.¡±

    Zhan Fengting threw that demonic delight fruit to Hu Po and, while he was at it, took out another one and threw it to Ah Bai.

    He hugged Ah Bai with his arms and told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯ll probably be lively on the mountain from now on.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi intended to cultivate on Sinking Sword Peak. No one knew the name of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, but everyone addressed him as ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue¡±. In the entire Five Continents, only Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s divination skills were the most reliable and powerful. There were also rumors that he was the direct bloodline descendant of the prophet family from the Upper Realms, but for unknown reasons, he wandered about and ended up here.

    Of course, there were countless rumors and conjectures about Esteemed Lan Yue. Nobody knew whether those rumors were true or not.

    Zhan Fengting came primarily to wee Lin Xuanzhi. He had already sensed them when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mountain entrance token entered the Profound City¡¯s boundary.

    He knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to climb up the mountain, so Zhan Fengting considerately came down to the foot of the mountain in-person to bring them up to the top on his sword.

    Yan Tianhen stood behind Lin Xuanzhi, tightly hugging his waist for fear of falling from the sword.

    Hu Po, who was lying on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, tightly clung to his head as he shook with fear.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t use swords very much. Although Lin Zhan used swords, he never used them for flight. In the past, Lin Xuanzhi seldom had any close interactions with Yan Tianhen, so he naturally didn¡¯t take him around flying on his sword. Therefore, this was actually the first time Yan Tianhen flew around on a sword.

    At first, the violently fierce winds scraping Yan Tianhen hurt his face, which made him bury his face in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back, unwilling to leave the warmth. Before long, Yan Tianhen sensed that the winds had stopped, and the surrounding was tranquil.

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and understood what had happened.

    It turned out that Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic tool to defend against the wind and covered the entire sword within its area of effect.

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s cultivation was excellent. Naturally, even if he didn¡¯t have a defensive weapon, he could still maintain a state of not having a single hair blown out of ce. When he suddenly found an obstacle pop up in his surroundings, he immediately understood. He couldn¡¯t help looking back at Lin Xuanzhi apologetically, ¡°I didn¡¯t pay attention to this; I¡¯m truly sorry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hurriedly responded, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Zhan need not be so polite, it¡¯s us whose cultivation levels aren¡¯t high enough.¡±

    Zhan Fengting thoroughly changed his impression of Lin Xuanzhi.

    In the past, the Lin Xuanzhi he knew was a proud, noble, and aloof soul; a haughty person who had never understood the ways of the world. Although his extraordinary strength was undeniable, he truly made people feel a sense of alienation, like he was difficult to approach. Often, people involuntarily felt a sense of inferiority in front of him.

    Sinking Sword Peak and Broken Sword Peak didn¡¯t have many interactions in the first ce, and their rtionship wasn¡¯t considered very good. Sinking Sword Peak had two of the Four Swords of Profound Sky, so these core disciples of Sinking Sword Peak naturally didn¡¯t have a favorable impression of Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, in light of today¡¯s interaction, Zhan Fengting felt that Lin Xuanzhi was a person who could easily obtain the favor of others.

    They pierced through the clouds and broke through the fog. Not long after, a broad and long swordnded on a t stretch of ground on the mountain peak.

    Lin Xuanzhi stepped down from the sword and looked up at the top of the mountain ¡ª in the tall mountain, he could make out the sound of a waterfall. He saw a waterfall as wide as the Milky Way descending from the sky; the flying stream fell straight into a giganticke, smashing into thousands of fine silver beads.

    In the midst ofyer uponyer of foliage superimposed upon each other in a profusion of color, one could faintly make out the Taoist temple and pavilions. Looking from afar, though the image wasn¡¯t very clear, one could still see its boundless and majestic atmosphere.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and sighed with emotion, ¡°The spiritual Qi here is truly rich.¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. There is a spiritual vein underneath the entire Profound Sky Sect that cuts across Profound Sky Sect¡¯s four main peaks.¡±

    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s four main peaks were Sinking Sword Peak, Broken Sword Peak, Breaking Sword Peak, and Apex Sun Peak.

    Among them, Apex Sun Peak was divided into two sub-peaks. The one on the left was called Thousand Hammer Peak and was Profound City¡¯s equipment crafting peak, while the one on the right was Hundred Refinement Peak, which was Profound Sky Sect¡¯s alchemist peak.

    And the centermost Apex Sun Peak was situated in the sect¡¯s core position, which also had the most concentrated spiritual Qi.

 Chapter 265 - Illusion Array Master

    <h4>Chapter Ch265 - Illusion Array Master</h4>

    As they climbed up Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s own mountain, they noticed it was extremely spacious, able to amodate hundreds of people walking hand in hand. However, it was also very high and couldn¡¯t be seen entirely at a nce.

    Zhan Fengting pointed to the Taoist temples, ¡°This is the main peak of Sinking Sword. Although you could fly with your sword, ording to the rules of Sinking Sword Peak, the first time a person enters the peak has to be by climbing these 999 steps on his own.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. Looking at the steps, which were half as high as him, he opened his mouth, ¡°Fengting Gege, are you kidding me? 999 steps is too high and, even if I climb them, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take ten days to half a month! No, no, ten days to half a month aren¡¯t enough, maybe three to five months is possible.¡±

    Even after reaching the Foundation Stage, Yan Tianhen was still a human, not a god. Even a god would get tired and sleepy.

    Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°This is the rule that Master left behind. Although Xuanzhi is the disciple he personally selected, he still has to abide by the rules. Otherwise, the Master will not ept it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. We can go up slowly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, somewhat anxious, but he didn¡¯t worry much about Lin Xuanzhi. He was more worried that hisme foot would drag them down.

    Lin Xuanzhi did as he said but it wasn¡¯t easy climbing up the stairs while pulling Yan Tianhen. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movements were light and skillful, but Yan Tianhen was short so he couldn¡¯t climb up several steps and had to use both his hands and feet.

    Standing on his sword, Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t move too fast either. He only maintained a speed of about ten steps faster than Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    Ah Bai was held in Zhan Fengting¡¯s arms. Hu Po also learned to bezy and climbed directly onto Zhan Fengting¡¯s shoulder.

    The two cubs were gnawing happily at the demonic delight fruit while watching their two masters climb together with difficulty under Zhan Fengting¡¯s gaze. They had absolutely no intention of helping.

    It was not long before Yan Tianhen began to sweat after a hundred steps or so. He was surprised to find that the steps were not only high but also had a strange force that pulled them to the ground, forcing them to fight against it with their Dantian Qi just to be able to lift their feet.

    As a result, it took even greater effort to climb up the stairs, and the rapid speed at which their Qi diminished was astonishing. It was even greater than when Qi was consumed during a fight.

    He gritted his teeth and climbed two hundred steps. By this point, Yan Tianhen was soaked to the skin and his forehead was already sweaty.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi was in much better shape than him.

    He stopped, his beautiful eyes tinged with sadness. He held up his sleeve to wipe away the beads of sweat from Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, ¡°Let¡¯s have a rest first before we move on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat on the ground, panting. He stretched out his hand to fan himself andined, ¡°Dage, this is just too much. Now I think it will take about a year and a half to climb to the top of the mountain.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his little red face and replied, ¡°Or let¡¯s not climb and just go back down the mountain.¡±

    Standing nearby, Zhan Fengting heard their exchange and couldn¡¯t help but raise his brows. He was suddenly feeling a little nervous.

    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled brightly as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t worry about me. If you have the strength, climb up first. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll take it slow. If you get to the top of the mountain, just send me some food.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly was at a loss on whether tough or cry, ¡°If you want to climb together, I have no reason to leave you alone. Since I brought you here, I will not give up on you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked up and nced around. He saw colorful fire clouds rolling in the sky and several wild cranes and blue birds dancing around it. They flew high to the top with graceful postures, moving till they were a vast distance away.

    ¡°When I get tired, I like to enjoy the surrounding scenery. It¡¯s not so bad.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.

    Yan Tianhen was very happy. He suddenly felt that even if he was tired, he could bear it a bit longer. As long as Lin Xuanzhi apanied him, he would have some fun.

    So Yan Tianhen nodded with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s settled. Let¡¯s climb up slowly and keep our promise to reach the top together.¡±

    After watching the scenery together for a while, the two recovered some strength and continued to climb up the steps.

    After a period of time, Lin Xuanzhi stopped again when Yan Tianhen needed rest. He took him to another angle and height to continue enjoying the beautiful scenery of Sinking Sword Peak.

    Unknowingly, an hour passed by quickly.

    Zhan Fengting originally thought that Lin Xuanzhi would leave Yan Tianhen behind and go up the mountain alone, but that didn¡¯t happen. He also assumed that ording to the information he found, Yan Tianhen was a temperamental child spoiled by Lin Xuanzhi. He thought Yan Tianhen would be mentally weak and couldn¡¯t suffer hardships. Unexpectedly, he was such an open-minded person with a pure and virtuous heart, who was not burdened by external things. It seemed that the information Zhan Fengting received was wrong.

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen climbed three hundred steps and were going to rest for the fourth time, Zhan Fengting finally couldn¡¯t help it.

    He helplessly came down from the sword and stood in front of the two men watching the sunset. He sincerely admired them, ¡°Two younger martial brothers, it was because a few people in the gate wanted to test your mind that this game was set. However, you have already passed.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Zhan Fengting waved his sleeve, threw out a magical weapon, and made a seal. Then, with a crack, the surrounding scene dramatically changed one by one.

    The endless steps beneath their feet turned t. The setting sun on the horizon moved back up, and the pavilions, terraces and open halls in the distance were suddenly close at hand. A closer look showed that what they were standing on was a t jade marble b. This was therge terrace outside Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Taoist temple, which could amodate thousands.

    Yan Tianhen was at once stunned as he had beenpletely convinced by the lifelike illusion.

    ¡°This is... too much, right? Even the changes of time were made up. I didn¡¯t even notice it.¡±

    ¡°This is natural. My elder martial brother¡¯s strongest skill is not swordsmanship but magical arrays.¡±

    A very maic voice came from behind them. Yan Tianhen turned to look and met a handsome man in a ck robe with long hair sweeping down his side.

    The man looked to be in his twenties, tall and straight back. He had dark golden hair tied loosely with a silver sp and dark stripes, his hair ced over one shoulder.

    He wore a forehead band that was made of invisible metal. In the center of it was a pale blue oval gem that sparkled under the sunlight, looking extremely gorgeous and conspicuous.

    Yan Tianhen stared at the man¡¯s forehead.

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally knew this person and nodded at him gently. ¡°Hai Kuanng.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi.¡± Hai Kuanng raised a corner of his mouth, making him appear extremely evil. ¡°You used to be so arrogant. No matter how my master tried to invite you over, you used to simply thank your guests and shut the door in their face, not deigning to meet with anyone. Why are you not arrogant now?¡±

    This is not a good person, Yan Tianhen thought. Were all beautiful and handsome people, aside from his Dage, not very good-natured?

    Zhan Fengting frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°Xiao Lang, have you forgotten what I told you before?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t forget. You said you couldn¡¯t embarrass the new junior brother, but it¡¯s merely just¡ª¡± Hai Kuanng was very aggressive. He said defiantly, ¡°Can it be regarded as an embarrassment to say a few words of truth? I haven¡¯t even started a fight with him yet.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had a headache, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    ¡°Ao wu!¡± Ah Bai let out a cry.

    Hai Kuanng was attracted by the sight of Ah Bai and his face darkened at once, ¡°Where did you get that little hairy bastard? Didn¡¯t I say you¡¯re not allowed to pick up ugly monster beasts like this?¡±

    Ah Bai immediately blew up in anger. He howled at Hai Kuanng, ¡°You¡¯re the little bastard, your whole family are all bastards! This grown-up is a white tiger, a noble white tiger!¡±

    With a snort, Hai Kuanng came up and grabbed Ah Bai¡¯s nape, lifting him up to eye-level. He spoke with derision, ¡°Fuck, the descendants of the White Tiger n are actually like kittens, with little skill and a careless mouth. He even dares to scold Laozi... I¡¯ll skin you and stew you in a pot tomorrow.¡±

    Suddenly, Ah Bai was dumbfounded. He stared at Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes, his body in such a state of turmoil that he couldn¡¯t even move.

    This... this person could understand its tigernguage?!

    Hai Kuanng noticed that the cub was speechless and threw him aside. ¡°So stupid.¡±

    Ah Bai quickly ran away to hide behind Lin Xuanzhi. Hu Po, who stood beside Yan Tianhen, rolled his eyes at his brother, feeling very ashamed.

    Hai Kuanng turned to Lin Xuanzhi and lifted his chin. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you raised these two stupid and weak tiger cubs?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his neck, ¡°It wasn¡¯t my Dage. I raised them.¡±

    Hai Kuanng stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment, ¡°You did? Are you interested in selling them to me? Let¡¯s cook them tonight.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡°! ! !¡±

    Hu Po also tensed. This guy was indeed terrible!

    Yan Tianhen stared warily at Hai Kuanng, ¡°Don¡¯t y with Ah Bai and Hu Po. They¡¯re my littlepanions.¡±

    ¡°These two weak beasts are yourpanions?¡± Hai Kuanng seemed like he couldn¡¯t understand Yan Tianhen¡¯s choice, but he didn¡¯t say anything more and nodded, ¡°Oh, they¡¯re safe for the time being. Aren¡¯t you called Yan Tianhen? Master mentioned you. My name is Hai Kuanng, your second senior brother. You don¡¯t need to call me second senior brother in the future. Just call me Lang Ge.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit confused. At first, Hai Kuanng was very hostile to them and Yan Tianhen thought he had a very fierce character. As soon as he opened his mouth, he wanted to cook Ah Bai and Hu Po but now, he actually felt that Hai Kuanng was very friendly.

    Yan Tianhen faintly said, ¡°Lang Ge.¡±

    ¡°Ah, how lovely.¡± Hai Kuanng smirked. He raised a hand and threw a bulging bag at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Lang Ge has sent you a weing gift. Please take it. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly reached out and caught it. His eyes were bright and his smile turned up like a crescent moon. ¡°Thank you, Lang Ge! Hehe.¡±

    At the sight of Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile, Hai Kuanng burst intoughter, revealing two tiger teeth. He suddenly thought that the boy was very cute, ¡°Open it and see if you like it or not.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened the bag and looked intently. Inside were colorful, sparkling stones!

    Most of these stones could be named by Yan Tianhen. Although they weren¡¯t big, most of them were precious. They were basically used as decorations and additional attribute materials on weapons.

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback and felt that the bag in his hand was extremely hot. He repeatedly said, ¡°This... this is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡±

    He tried to offer the bag back to Hai Kuanng.

    However, the other man responded, ¡°What I give cannot be taken back. If I say it¡¯s for you, it¡¯s for you. Your Lang Ge isn¡¯t short on anything. Does it mean you¡¯re not worth this little thing just because youck money?¡±

    Hai Kuanng side-eyed Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi doesn¡¯t give you anything good.¡±

    It¡¯s true that not many people had as much money as Young Master Hai. Lin Xuanzhi was not annoyed, however. He just smiled faintly and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Since second senior brother is so generous, you can take it. Otherwise, it would seem like we¡¯re not giving him face.¡±

    Hai Kuanng was stunned. He touched his chin and incredulously said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, when have you be so shameless?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied tly, ¡°I have always been like this and it has never changed. Does second senior brother have any misunderstandings about me?¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    HKL: *A new antagonist and potential love rival???*

    YTH: No! Only my Dage will do!

    LXZ: *is too beautiful, outshines HKL to the point of making the other look like churned up mud on the roadside, disturbed and unclean, whereas he, himself, resembled the ethereal moon¡¯s soft glow*

    Sarah: Apologies if you catch any inuracies in my trantions! For the past few weeks, I couldn¡¯t use myptop during the holiday so I had to use my phone.... a painstaking and stressful endeavor XD especially since we¡¯ve got new character names like Hai Kuanng (why do names have to be long...why) which when tranted in mtl, his name is ¡°the crazy sea waves¡± LOL hope you all enjoyed your holiday andte Merry Christmas~!

 Chapter 266 - Profound Skys Four Swords

    <h4>Chapter Ch266 - Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords</h4>

    Hai Kuanng was really going to choke himself.

    He used to ask Lin Xuanzhi for a one-on-one fight, but Lin Xuanzhi would always refuse. The reason this boy gave was even more exasperating.

    At that time, he said expressionlessly, ¡°You don¡¯t use the sword. Us sword cultivators would neverpete with elemental cultivators over the sword path. It¡¯s too cheap.¡±

    Hear that? Listen to this Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s words. Isn¡¯t it sorely in need of a beating? Isn¡¯t it asking for a beating? Isn¡¯t it especially shameless? Isn¡¯t he really good at pulling aggro for sword cultivators?

    Hai Kuanng squinted at Lin Xuanzhi, sizing him up.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly let him look.

    Among Profound Sky Sect¡¯s three martial arts peaks, Broken Sword Peak was the most serious one, while Breaking Sword Peak waspletely guided by Yuan Tianwen, who was calm and steady despite his age. However, Sinking Sword Peak had the most mboyant, unpredictable, and elusive disciples since their master allowed them to grow randomly.

    Yan Tianhen stood silently in front of Lin Xuanzhi, blocking Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes.

    Hai Kuanng frowned, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Yan Tianhen puffed out his cheeks, ¡°You can¡¯t look any more, or else you¡¯ll have to pay.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°....¡±

    Hai Kuanng sneered and took out another bottle of pills. He casually tossed it at Lin Xuanzhi and spoke with malicious intent at the corner of his mouth, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, although there used to be a bit of disagreement, fortunately, you met a tolerant and generous man like Lang Ge. Since you entered my Sinking Sword Peak, you¡¯ll be under my protection from now on. This bottle of pills is like a first-time meeting gift, but Brother Lin has to eat it sparingly. If it¡¯s not enough, you cane back to me...oh, actually, I think you shouldn¡¯t have any use for this stuff.¡±

    With that, Hai Kuanng raised his hand on Zhan Fengting¡¯s shoulder and pushed him inside, ranting, ¡°I told you not to hold anything with fur. The fur on that thing is too bad. If you identally stick it all over you...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not yet the season for it to shed fur. It¡¯s spring now. There isn¡¯t any tiger fur on me.¡± Zhan Fengting exined.

    Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue, ¡°I mean, you¡¯ll smell like tiger cub. It smells terrible. Stop talking about it ande back with me to change clothes.¡±

    He frowned and continued toin, ¡°I don¡¯t know when this stupid tiger cub hasst bathed. Maybe it has fleas.¡±

    ¡°Ah...¡± Zhan Fengting had to sigh.

    Yan Tianhen took the bottle of pills and opened it. Followed by Lin Xuanzhi, he looked at the peach blossom colored pills and smelled their fragrance. His face suddenly flushed as if it had been boiled.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised a brow, ¡°What kind of pill is this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen plugged the bottle cap and threw it to Lin Xuanzhi. Feeling ashamed and a little excited, he leaned into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve seen people use sex-promoting drugs in ces like Qing City before.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he paused slightly at first, then couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    This Senior Martial Brother Hai of his was really interesting; he actually got a bottle of this stuff as a first-time meeting gift ¡ª was this insinuating that he didn¡¯t understand human interactions?

    Lin Xuanzhi put the bottle into his storage bag, thinking about when to discuss the correct way to open it with Hai Kuanng.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Hai Kuanng, who was almost glued to Zhan Fengting from behind and said, ¡°Dage, the rtionship between Brother Zhan and Brother Lang looks really good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Zhan was Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s first inner disciple. Hai Kuanng is the second and was personally brought back by Brother Zhan himself. When Hai Kuanng came, he was younger than I was when I entered Profound Sky Sect &#k2014; only about five or six years old. Esteemed Lan Yue sometimes enters secluded cultivation. Hai Kuanng was brought up by Senior Martial Brother Zhan. Naturally, the rtionship was iparable to others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully and then said indignantly, ¡°Like I said. But why does Brother Lang dislike my family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po? Where do they smell? I obviously wash them till they smell very good, they are usually very obedient, and will lick their own fur. As for fleas and whatnot, it¡¯s impossible to have them.¡±

    Obviously, Hai Kuanng especially disliked the smell of the two tiger cubs.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and whispered, ¡°Because he has a dog¡¯s nose.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately burst outughing.

    The two cubs were also the textbook ¡°bully the weak, afraid of the strong¡±. They found that Hai Kuanng seemed to be quite powerful and wasn¡¯t friendly enough, so they didn¡¯t daree to Zhan Fengting¡¯s side and instead followed their two masters closely.

    Lin Xuanzhi had not yet stood still after entering the inner door when his cor was seized by Hai Kuanng.

    ¡°I dare not speak loudly, for fear of shocking the people up above, but you dare speak ill of me to my face.¡± Hai Kuanng narrowed his eyes dangerously, and there was a menacing color in his golden pupils, which were darker than his hair color.

    Lin Xuanzhi, on the other hand, raised his hand with greatposure to bounce off Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand. He adjusted his cor, ¡°I was telling the truth behind your back. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hai Kuanng red at him, ¡°You said I have a dog¡¯s nose.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like I said you were a dog?¡±

    Hai Kuanng was infuriated.

    Zhan Fengting came back helplessly and said to Hai Kuanng, ¡°Can you look like a senior martial brother?¡±

    ¡°Then he must also look like a younger martial brother, no? He didn¡¯t even bother to call ¡®Senior Martial Brother¡¯ when he saw me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately shouted, ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    ¡°Ah-¡± Hai Kuanng sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Second Senior Brother.¡±

    The corners of Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Why do I always feel like it¡¯s not like that?¡±

    To be honest, ording to the age and time of entering Profound Sky Sect, Lin Xuanzhi really should call Hai Kuanng his senior martial brother. It¡¯s just that this brat was too pretentious before, which made Hai Kuanng want to teach him a lesson when he saw him this time. However, unexpectedly, Lin Xuanzhi was so obedient...

    Hai Kuanng wasn¡¯t in the mood anymore and also felt a little depressed.

    Just then, a young man¡¯s voice came down from a great height.

    ¡°You let the peoplee up so quickly? It¡¯s a little too easy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up and saw a young man grinning faintly on the trunk of a spruce tree that was high enough to reach the sky.

    The young man jumped down from the top after shaking his legs twice andnded on the ground as lightly as a cloud.

    The youth looked very gorgeous; the tear ducts on the corner of the eyes glistened withughter. His pair of peach blossom eyes was overflowing with vibrant lights and colors. He seemed to be enchanting people, even when notughing.

    Chasing the splendid moon ¡ª Wan Yitong.

    One of the Four Swords of Profound Sky.

    Hai Kuanng said discontentedly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of magic potion our Younger Martial Brother Lin gave Eldest Martial Brother. He said that he wanted to use an illusion array for an initial disy of strength, but I didn¡¯t expect him to notst even an hour.¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°Don¡¯t be too narrow-minded, Master will be impatient if he waits more.¡±

    Compared with Hai Kuanng, Lin Xuanzhi and Wan Yitong had met several times, and they had also drawn swords at each other ¡ª although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige Sword had never really been drawn out of its scabbard.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes fell on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, and he tilted his head slightly. ¡°I said that you and I are both sword cultivators, so I¡¯ll always know you better than others. Therefore, this Sinking Sword Peak is far more suitable for you than Broken Sword Peak.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°At the time, I also said that I was used to being in one ce, so I was toozy to move and change ces.¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m saying that your Senior Martial Brother¡¯s words are full of cunning strategy and urate foresight. If you don¡¯t move, someone will force you to move. How about it? Don¡¯t you think that I have great foresight, am very incredible, and that you admire me so much that you want to devote yourself to me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, ¡°...¡±

    Why did this beautiful older brother change into an entric bearing without even saying many words?

    Lin Xuanzhi dealt with Wan Yitong before, so he was used to his character. He smiled, ashamed, ¡°I was too dogmatic at the time.¡±

    Wan Yitong nodded, ¡°Indeed, since you know that you were wrong, let¡¯s hear you call me ¡®Senior Martial Brother¡¯.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Wan Yitong an askance nce, ¡°Senior Martial Brother¡±

    ¡°Ahahahaha...¡± Wan Yitong was overjoyed andughed till the flowers quivered, ¡°You don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been waiting for this one ¡®Senior Martial Brother¡¯ of yours!¡±

    Zhan Fengting also let them freely make a fool of themselves. He smiled and exined to the two, ¡°Ah Tong was always Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s youngest junior martial brother before you came. Master has not epted any more disciples for many years, so he has never had the chance to be called a senior martial brother. When he heard that Master epted two new disciples at once, he was so happy. Even when dreaming, he wanted someone would call him a senior martial brother.¡±

    So it was like that. Yan Tianhen nodded his little head.

    Just as he wanted to shout ¡°Senior Martial Brother¡± too, he saw Wan Yitong put away his smile and look him in the eye, ¡°Master has only taken Junior Martial Brother Xuanzhi. As for this Little Friend Yan, I¡¯m afraid that he can¡¯t enter my Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s door.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I am not particrly clear about this either. I only know that the other day, Master did think of leaving Xiao Yan at Sinking Sword Peak. In any case, it didn¡¯t matter if he had one more disciple, and his qualifications were not bad. Only, two days ago, Master came down from the divination tform and also met the Martial Uncle from Broken Sword Peak, who didn¡¯t often leave his abode, and he changed his mind. When I asked him, he didn¡¯t answer either. He only said that when you came, he would personally tell you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood was obviously somewhat depressed.

    Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s door was the most difficult to enter. There was no trash under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s door. Each of them was an elite leader. The most important thing was that Esteemed Lan Yue was a diviner and a prophet. By following him, one¡¯s future could be said to have a smooth road and avoid all kinds of troubles perfectly. Many disciples who knew Profound Sky Sect well were eager to be epted by as disciples Esteemed Lan Yue.

    However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s depression and disappointment were not due to Esteemed Lan Yue; instead, he was worried that if he and Lin Xuanzhi were not assigned to one ce, there would not be many opportunities to meet Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly shook Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand slightly and motioned him to be calm first.

    ¡°In that case, when can we see the Peak Master?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you still call him Peak Master.¡± Wan Yitong blinked, ¡°When the timees, if you still call him that, your Master will be very sad.¡±

    ¡°I have not formally been epted as his disciple and dare not casually address him.¡±

    Wan Yitong also stopped correcting him and addressed Zhan Fengting, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, we can go now. Master said that when we see them, we will take them directly to him to take a look. ¡°

    Zhan Fengting nodded, ¡°Then let¡¯s go. ¡°

    A line of five people, walked side by side towards the outside mountain.

    The outside mountain was not a mountain, but a group of buildings located among the mountains. They were built ording to the mountains¡¯ topography and were located in the mountain peaks in a scattered way.

    If you looked down from the sky, you could easily find that the magnificent pavilions covered with zed tiles had formed the standard shape of the seven stars of the North Dipper, which was exactly the same as the seven stars of the North Dipper in the sky.

    When you enter the outside mountain, the spiritual Qi became much denser.

    After walking through a martial arts training ground with dense trees and many strange, jagged rocks, Yan Tianhen saw a young swordsman dressed in ck from a distance.

    The young man stabbed a huge rock with a single sword thrust and chopped it into pieces. His strength was especially shocking.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help eximing softly, ¡°Who was that just now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°The name is Bei Shitian. The sword he wields is called Killing God. He is one of Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords.¡±

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Another great beauty has been introduced... I suspect he will y an important role, even if only briefly! A character¡¯s importance seems to be ranked by their beauty....

    Sarah: Agreed... and i¡¯m starting to get influenced by people¡¯s discussions on discord about shou!LXZ and now i can¡¯t help but think these senior martial brothers of his might end up liking him XD s, our heavenly beauty is a gong beauty LOL also did you see how cutely possessive YTH was acting >A<!

 Chapter 267 - Killing Gods and Slaughtering Heaven

    <h4>Chapter Ch267 - Killing Gods and ughtering Heaven</h4>

    ¡°Today¡¯s Four Swords of Profound Sky have be five swords.¡± Hearing this, Wan Yitong said with a faint smile, ¡°There is one more sword, Du Qiying.¡±

    ¡°Du Qiying?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised a slight eyebrow.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s your former Eldest Martial Brother, Du Qiying.¡± Wan Yitongughed contemptuously. ¡°Du Qiying nned to take your ce not long after you left. However, Master only said a single sentence: ¡®Lin Xuanzhi wille back one day.¡¯ The elders in the sect immediately favored your side and didn¡¯t allow him to take your ce no matter what others said. But Du Qiying has the backing of Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, who has the Sect Master supporting him. After much deliberation, the Sect Master turned Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords into Profound Sky¡¯s Five Swords.¡±

    He was fit to take that title?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face looked like he had eaten dog poop. Wan Yitong looked at his face especially. Heughed with joy, ¡°Do you feel humiliated? Having the same title as that kind of vile person; I might as well find a piece of tofu to smash me to death. It¡¯s a disgrace and a disappointment.¡±

    Most cultivators cherished their reputation, and Lin Xuanzhi was no exception.

    Du Qiying, this treacherous, murderous, and despicable person, had actually be a man of equal standing with him. If Lin Xuanzhi was pettier, or if his heart was not strong enough, he would have drawn his sword to find trouble for Du Qiying right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was slightly cold, ¡°His happiness will notst long. The Four Swords of Profound Sky are the Four Swords of Profound Sky; it won¡¯t do to have even one more.¡±

    At the very least, that ¡°one more¡± absolutely couldn¡¯t be such a scumbag like Du Qiying!

    ¡°Ah.¡± Wan Yitong was happy. ¡°Howe you said the same thing that Yuan Tianwen said? Yuan Tianwen also said before that he would never admit Du Qiying¡¯s position as the fifth sword; oh, how that offended Du Qiying...Tsk tsk, but I also admire Yuan Tianwen¡¯s courage, brazenly offending so many people with fear.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at who his father is.¡± Hai Kuanng cut in, ¡°Half of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s annual revenue is supported by the Yuan family. Even the Sect Master still has to shrink his head and pay his respects if he saw Elder Su as though he¡¯s from a younger generation. So what if Yuan Tianwen¡¯s curses a few words?¡±

    ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Zhan Fengting frowned.

    Hai Kuanng nodded hastily, ¡°You¡¯re right. I can¡¯t just casually speak the truth.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard a familiar name and couldn¡¯t help turning his head and looking at Wan Yitong.

    ¡°You guys know Brother Tianwen?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Besides your Dage, who¡¯s always cultivating nonstop, most of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s top disciples know each other. Yuan Tianwen and I have a fairly good rtionship.¡± Wan Yitongmented, ¡°Speaking of Yuan Tianwen, this rascal, this is sacrificing him for the benefit of our entire Profound Sky Sect. During this period, the disciples are all talking about his matters. Without him, how lonely and sparse these days would be!¡±

    Hai Kuanng swept Lin Xuanzhi a nce. ¡°I heard that you have a good rtionship with him recently; did he sessfully chase his wife? What in the world is the matter with Han Yuran? Before, he even personally took Han Yuran up the mountain. Howe, after just attending a Hundred Families Gathering, he crippled the person¡¯s cultivation and even started chasing after someone else? I¡¯m so curious to death.¡±

    ¡°He pretty much caught his wife.¡± Lin Xuanzhi also smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡± Wan Yitong was interested.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s a long story. We¡¯ll talk about itter if we have the chance.¡±

    Wan Yitong nodded, ¡°I have to know sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°How did he catch his wife? Someday I¡¯ll have to find him and ask him to teach me his experience.¡± Hai Kuanng touched his chin thoughtfully.

    Yan Tianhen spoke up, ¡°I know what Yuan Dage¡¯s experience is.¡±

    ¡°Speak!¡± Hai Kuanng demanded.

    ¡°Shamelessly losing his own face while pestering and harassing non-stop despite continual setbacks.¡± Yan Tianhen said solemnly.

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    Even Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°That¡¯s hard to imagine.¡±

    Wan Yitong also nodded. ¡°It¡¯s hard to imagine that Yuan Tianwen, an arrogant, proud, and spoiled Young Master of a distinguished family, can actually do such a shameless thing like pestering someone nonstop without any regard to face. The sun is really rising on the west side.¡±

    Hai Kuanng had a thoughtful expression. ¡°Actually, we can learn from his experience.¡±

    Wan Yitong and Zhan Fengting both looked askance at him.

    Wan Yitong said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Second Martial Brother, Master said that if you dare to make Master lose face outside, he will beat you half to death.¡±

    Hai Kuanng snorted scornfully, ¡°When did I make Master lose face when I went out? I just lost face for him when I¡¯m at home, that¡¯s all.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°....¡±

    He spoke as if he was very proud of that.

    Bei Shitian also noticed the conversation here and took his sword, walking to their side.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brothers, Junior Martial Brothers.¡± Bei Shitian¡¯s voice was cold. His entire person looked like a sword; he stood straight up, with red lips and white teeth, his facial features outstanding with his long hair tied high on the back of his head. His entire person carried a piercing, murderous aura.

    As soon as he came, neither tiger cub was willing toe near his side.

    Zhan Fengting frowned, ¡°The cold Qi on your body feels thicker.¡±

    Bei Shitian was unconcerned as he said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Senior Martial Brother is mistaken.¡±

    ¡°You dare say that Senior Martial Brother is wrong?¡± Hai Kuanng narrowed his eyes dangerously and red at Bei Shitian. ¡°You¡¯d better pay attention to it. Your body is your own; no one else can help you with that.¡±

    Bei Shitian pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention to it. Senior Martial Brother need not worry.¡±

    ¡°Who worries about you? Don¡¯t put gold on your face.¡± Wan Yitong scowled, ¡°If something happens to you, Eldest Martial Brother and Master will have to be busy taking care of you, wasting their strength and energy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what I meant.¡± Hai Kuanng nodded, ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, so you shouldn¡¯t be so willful.¡±

    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t seem to be good at expressing himself. He moved his lips but did not say anything in the end.

    Zhan Fengting, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t stand Wan Yitong and Hai Kuanng bullying Bei Shitian together. He frowned and sternly reprimanded, ¡°What are you two talking about? Xiao Tian is your direct Junior Martial Brother under the same Master. Later, the two of you will copy Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s peak rules three times. You are not allowed to eat or sleep until they are finished.¡±

    Wan Yitong wailed, ¡°Don¡¯t be so cruel, I just took a little advantage verbally!¡±

    Although Zhan Fengting looked gentle, he was the most steady one. Even if Wan Yitong implored, he would never let up.

    Whatever you say is what you say.

    If you don¡¯t suffer, you won¡¯t learn your lesson.

    No matter how the two begged for mercy, Zhan Fengting did not let up. He only said, ¡°This is Master¡¯s order. If you dare to bully your fellow disciples, you have to copy the peak rules. If you are unconvinced, go and reason with Master.¡±

    Hearing this, Wan Yitong and Hai Kuanng kept silent and closed their mouths.

    Bei Shitian had been fixedly staring at Lin Xuanzhi now.

    The thumb of his right hand kept rubbing on the hilt of his sword, and that ck sword was also quivering and wailing incessantly, wishing to be drawn immediately.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw this and narrowed his eyes at Bei Shitian. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei.¡±

    Bei Shitian slowly restrained his murderous aura and nodded slowly. ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, I¡¯ll find you for a spar when you find a suitable sword.¡±

    After saying that, Bei Shitian turned to leave. It turned out that he didn¡¯t say even a single redundant word.

    Zhan Fengting sighed in an unobservable way, and there was concern on his face.

    Wan Yitong curled his lip, ¡°Weirdo. Anyways, I don¡¯t like him.¡±

    Hai Kuanng added, ¡°Who likes him? He¡¯s so gloomy all day long. It¡¯s really a waste of all the sunshine in this world; they can¡¯t shine on him at all. He acts as though someone owes him 8 million gold.¡±

    Zhan Fengting interrupted, ¡°Have you guys said enough?¡±

    Hai Kuanng hurriedly became silent, not daring to speak casually again.

    Wan Yitong, however, curled his lips and went on to say, ¡°Even if we don¡¯t say it, will there be anyone on Sinking Sword Peak who likes him and values him? People like him should not be liked or loved.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s someone else¡¯s business whether they value him or not. Just mind yourself.¡± Zhan Fengting also became impolite with his words.

    When Wan Yitong saw that Zhan Fengting was really angry, he secretly stuck out his tongue at Yan Tianhen and said nothing more.

    On the way, Zhan Fengting was full of thoughts on how he couldn¡¯t leave people with a bad impression of Bei Shitian. He had always been fair, impartial, and considerate, and he did his best for every one of his junior martial brothers.

    Therefore, Zhan Fengting found an opportunity to say to the two new arrivals, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ah Tong and Kuanng¡¯s words. Xiao Tian is also a good boy. It¡¯s just that he experienced some things when he was a child and those events were all buried in his heart. Therefore, his temper is not very congenial, but he has a good heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded lightly. ¡°We have our own judgment and will not change our views just because other people said a few words.¡±

    When Wan Yitong heard this, he leaned closer and chimed in, ¡°A good heart my ass! He stole Master¡¯s astrbe and moved it at will. It took a long time for Master to recover from those serious injuries. I think I will never forget this episode in my life.¡±

    ¡°He has been duly punished for this incident, and even Master no longer cares about it!¡±

    ¡°Master no longer mentions it because he is tolerant and magnanimous.¡± Wan Yitong gritted his teeth, ¡°However, I am a petty and narrow-minded person. I remember it very clearly.¡±

    Zhan Fengting defended ¡°Back then, things happened for a reason...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what reasons he had.¡± Wan Yitong interrupted Zhan Fengting¡¯s words and bluntly stated, ¡°His mind isn¡¯t pure, and he has too many distracting thoughts. He¡¯s not candid and straightforward when acting, which is simply ipatible with us on Sinking Sword Peak.¡±

    He paused, then angrilyined, ¡°What I hate most is that you and Master both favor him. I really don¡¯t know what attracts you guys to him.¡±

    That was probably the main reason.

    In the past, Bei Shitian came from the northern border with his brother, Bei Cangmo, traversing over bothnd and water. It coincided with the rare heavy snowfall in Profound City. The whole city was covered with cold silver, and it was difficult to walk further in that weather.

    Bei Cangmo and Bei Shitian were said to have fled from being chased all the way. They had just arrived at the foot of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s mountain and only had time to take a mountain entrance token from a stranger. As soon as they knocked open the gate, Bei Cangmo fainted.

    Bei Shitian was smaller and weaker than Bei Cangmo. However, because Bei Cangmo tried his best to protect him on the road, Bei Shitian didn¡¯t have any wounds on his body, so he actuallysted longer than Bei Cangmo.

    Bei Shitian carried Bei Cangmo on his back as he climbed up the mountain, on the verge of copse.

    Fortunately, Esteemed Lan Yue passed by at the right time and picked up the two children who were about to freeze to death.

    As soon as he saw Bei Shitian, he said that this child was too murderous and would enter a killing frenzy at the slightest provocation. Thus, he took Bei Shitian with him and personally taught him.

    Probably because he pitied him and felt tenderness towards him, Esteemed Lan Yue was very attentive to this fourth inner disciple of his, not only personally teaching him, but also taking Bei Shitian with him wherever Esteemed Lan Yue went, not leaving his side.

    Later, Esteemed Lan Yue went to the great swamp in the East Continent and identally obtained a longsword. Wan Yitong liked that sword, but Esteemed Lan Yue refused to give it to him no matter how much he asked. Later, Esteemed Lan Yue personally presented the sword with a name and voluntarily gave it to Bei Shitian.

    This made Wan Yitong extremely ufortable in his heart.

    Of course, the reason Wan Yitong held no good feelings for Bei Shitian wasn¡¯t just because of these trivial matters.

    At that time, when Esteemed Lan Yue officially gave the sword to Bei Shitian, he was only seven years old.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°I give this sword the name ¡®¡°Lianlian¡±¡¯. I only hope that it can lighten the murderous aura around you. I hope that when you see her, you will think ofpassion for the whole world and mercy for all life. You must not easily have murderous thoughts.¡±

    Bei Shitian took the sword.

    Lianlian was a sword made from the spiritual core of a Siberian crane beast. The Siberian crane was considered a kind of docile, noble, and unsullied demonic beast. This Lianlian also used to be spotless, noble, and elegant, light as a feather and elegant as the wind. Anyone who looked at it would love it.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    ...I can¡¯t tell if he¡¯s a bad guy or a good guy being wrapped up like a bad guy....

    Sarah: maybe he¡¯s a softie at heart??? also shout out to Ea for helping me out with this weeks chapters, especially 267 and 268!! I was so busy during my holiday vacation that I barely had time to finish tranting. thank god we¡¯re not doing patreon anymore ??

 Chapter 268 - Ah Hens Destination

    <h4>Chapter Ch268 - Ah Hen¡¯s Destination</h4>

    However, even a sword like this was still contaminated by the stench of blood when it fell into Bei Shitian¡¯s hands.

    Esteemed Lan Yue never stopped any disciple from leaving Sinking Sword Peak to gain experience all over the world and train themselves or to do what they wanted to do.

    He liked to let his disciples develop freely and find their own ways of living.

    Bei Shitian was one of the people who went out the most often, but every time he disappeared for a period of time, when he next appeared in front of everyone again, the stench of blood and murderous intent on Lianlian would be even deeper without exception.

    No one asked Bei Shitian what he did, but everyone knew that he certainly didn¡¯t do anything good.

    Everyone in Sinking Sword Peak cultivated the sword path. Even though some of them were like Hai Kuanng, only cultivating the sword on the side, it was still enough for them to see at a nce that Bei Shitian¡¯s Lianlian had lost more and more of her original aspiration. In the end, Lianlian changed from a silvery white to a light bloody crimson. After seeing this, Esteemed Lan Yue sighed, ¡°Lianlian is no longer suitable for you.¡±

    Bei Shitian bit his lip and hugged Lianlian. ¡°When I find a suitable sword, I will return this Lianlian to Master.¡±

    Later, Bei Shitian found a sword whose entire body was pitch-ck from somewhere and named it ¡°Killing God¡±. It was thick, heavy, and cold, with a kind of vicissitude that was hard to ignore.

    And that Lianlian seemed to have been forgotten by Esteemed Lan Yue, who never mentioned it again. Bei Shitian naturally wouldn¡¯t return it voluntarily either¨C

    For sword cultivators, the sword was an existence even more intimate than their parents or spouse. Even if Bei Shitian had heavy murderous intent, he still couldn¡¯t bear to part with the Lianlian that had apanied him for many years.

    People didn¡¯t want to associate with those stained with the stench of blood. In the long run,bined with some things that happened, Wan Yitong hadpletely fallen out with Bei Shitian.

    To be exact, it should only be falling out on Wan Yitong¡¯s side.

    Bei Shitian never talked much. He always kept silent and tried to weaken his sense of existence, acting as if he wasn¡¯t there. However, his sense of existence couldn¡¯t actually be so easily weakened.

    ¡°Here we are.¡± Zhan Fengting looked up at the Taoist temple in front of him, ¡°This is the ce where Master often stays at. If he¡¯s not on the divination tform, then you can find him in this Radiance Pavilion.¡±

    When they arrived, Wan Yitong, who was still speaking ill of Bei Shitian, went silent.

    The line of people came in quietly side by side, standing in front of the white-robed Daoist.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t contain his curiosity. He looked up at Esteemed Lan Yue. Suddenly, his heart was cold. He felt sorrowful, lonely, and deste, as if there was no purpose to living. He seemed to see his extremely miserable life, Lin Zhan¡¯s death, and Lin Xuanzhi being carried back, seriously injured

    No, none of these were important; they were nothingpared to the loneliness of all ages.

    That kind of sorrow was enough to make living worse than death, and a destion so miserable that it made one wish they¡¯d never been born on this world.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stare at any magic weapon in the room for a long time.¡± An empty voice sounded beside his ear, a cool finger lightly touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. Immediately, his spirit returned to him, his consciousness bright and clear. That sense of despondency also dissipated without a trace.

    A man of indiscernible age appeared in front of Yan Tianhen.

    Looking at his grave and stern face, one could feel that he kept his 20-year-old appearance, but looking at his bearing and unique feeling, one would feel that he was like a senior in his 100s.

    Once a cultivator reached Foundation Stage, they could keep their appearance unchanged. It would be difficult to tell his age by looking at his appearance.

    At first nce, this man was different.

    Before Yan Tianhen could recover his senses, Esteemed Lan Yue took down a pendant originally hanging on his chest.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized that it was because of thispass-like pendant which he had seen first that he had fallen into that dreadful state.

    ¡°Master.¡± Zhan Fengting and the rest saluted Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Back then, you said that if I wanted you toe to Sinking Sword Peak, I must let you bring your brother along and climb the mountain together; otherwise, you would note.¡±

    Hearing this, Wan Yitong raised his brow and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, pondering something.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ve already given Yan Tianhen this opportunity to enter the sect.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said lightly. ¡°But I can¡¯t ept him under my door.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gently opened his mouth without saying anything, but his heart was thinking, this Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak really doesn¡¯t give people face, saying it so straightforwardly. He wasn¡¯t tactful at all.

    Fortunately, he was open-minded and didn¡¯t like to argue with others. Otherwise, he would have drawn small circles behind his back, cursing him.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and his heart sank. He replied, ¡°Esteemed One, please give me a reason. Esteemed One should know that the condition I put forward at the beginning was that I wanted to be with my younger brother. I need to take care of him personally to be at ease.¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that your Didi is already 13 or 14 years old. If he¡¯s ced in a mortal household, he would have already married a wife. He has both hands and feet and isn¡¯t stupid. He also has the protection of a brother like you, who has the troublesome title of one of Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords to boot ¡ª oh right, now it¡¯s five swords, but that doesn¡¯t matter. Anyhow, it will soon be four swords again. In any case, no one in the entire Profound Sky Sect dares to bully him. In reality, whether or not hees to Sinking Sword Peak and whether or not you can take care of him are entirely separate matters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes drooped. ¡°If one day you have a younger brother, you won¡¯t think so.¡±

    He knew all the reasons, but Lin Xuanzhi still hoped that Yan Tianhen could be within his sight.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His pair of eyes, as calm as ancient times, swept over Yan Tianhen, giving thetter the feeling that Esteemed Lan Yue had seen through to the bottom of his heart at a nce.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help shivering and tightened the little fist in his sleeve.

    Esteemed Lan Yue withdrew his gaze. ¡°I truly have no fated affinity with him. My principle when epting disciples is that the person must have a fated affinity with me. As for the two paths he¡¯s currently cultivating, I cannot teach him anything, no matter which one it is. If he has to stay, it is not impossible, but it will not be good for him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart suddenly thumped.

    Esteemed Lan Yue saw that Yan Tianhen had cultivated two paths, but the two he was referring to would not necessarily be an elemental path and an alchemist path, but he should be referring to an alchemist path and a demonic path!

    Although Esteemed Lan Yue did not specialize in the sword path or the elemental path, a teacher didn¡¯t necessarily have to be a peerless master in these aspects. Esteemed Lan Yue was a master who could teach others how to master the sword and elemental paths.

    He was erudite and knowledgeable, known as ¡°omniscient¡± to others. He had countless high-level magic treasures and secret manuals. How could he not be able to find one or two alchemists or elemental path techniques suitable for Ah Hen?

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue clearly said that he couldn¡¯t teach Ah Hen.

    There was no fate between them.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue looked at each other.

    The whole aura in the room unconsciously changed; there was no sound in the room, and the other three disciples held their breath involuntarily.

    Wan Yitong saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and immediately shivered ¡ª this gaze, howe it looked so simr to Master¡¯s gaze when he was about to get angry?

    But Master was an old fellow who had lived for a hundred years. This Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t even as old as Wan Yitong!

    Just when Wan Yitong was taken aback by Lin Xuanzhi due to his confusion, Lin Xuanzhi spoke.

    ¡°May I talk to Esteemed One alone?¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, I will talk to you alone,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head, ¡°but not now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly as he tilted his head. ¡°Is it possible that Esteemed One wants me toe here and take my Didi back down the mountain home?¡±

    His words contained traces of a threat.

    Zhan Fengting frowned slightly. ¡°Xuanzhi, don¡¯t get worked up. If you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly responded, ¡°I am not worked up; I¡¯m merely stating the facts.¡±

    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little stiff. Yan Tianhen quickly tugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and motioned for him not to say more.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, secretly encouraged himself, and stepped forward, standing in front of Esteemed Lan Yue. He summoned up his courage to say, ¡°Esteemed One, since I have entered the mountain together with my Dage and passed through the inner gate, I think Esteemed One also has an idea of where I should go. Why don¡¯t Esteemed One first tell us who I should cultivate under.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s scarred face, his gaze softening. ¡°Naturally, I have already arranged your destination, and it is the most suitable ce for you.¡±

    Having said that, he said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You¡¯re older than your brother, but you¡¯re still not as steady as him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched, and he thought to himself, once I encounter something to do with Yan Tianhen, my heart will feel like it¡¯s being seized, thrown into chaos because I care so much. How could I be steady?

    Of course, there was also Yan Tianhen¡¯s reluctance to let Lin Xuanzhi be too stiff with his future master as soon as they arrived, so he was willing topromise.

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Since Esteemed One said so, I am relieved.¡±

    He blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I believe that Esteemed One will not find a scary ce for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood wasplicated. He raised his hand and knocked Yan Tianhen on the head. ¡°Are you a fool?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed and touched his head. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really want to be together with my Dage all the time. First, Dage loathes letting me experience any hardship and will also feel distressed when watching. Second...don¡¯t people say that ¡®distance produces beauty¡¯? If we¡¯re too close to each other and sees the same face every day, then perhaps before long, Dage will get tired of me and think that I am not good-looking.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could open his mouth, Hai Kuanng facepalmed,ughing, ¡°Youngest Martial Brother, this Didi of yours is such a wonderful person, so interesting! Master, why don¡¯t you not send this little one to others and just let him directly be my disciple? This is also a happy thing for everyone!¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept a light nce over Hai Kuanng. ¡°With your second-rate level, you still want to teach disciples?¡±

    Hai Kuanng touched his nose slightly awkwardly, ¡°At least my spiritual root is also of the water affinity, which is pretty simr to the wood affinity.¡±

    Water was close to wood, so there was always something inmon between the two.

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°Indeed, you have a water attribute, but do you know how to nt spiritual herbs and nts, nurture their growth, identify hundreds of herbs, and pick and refine them?¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s head felt as though it would explode. He repeatedly waved his arms. ¡°Master, I was wrong. I will never casually have any ideas about other people again.¡±

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue faintly said.

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, was not in the mood to joke with them. He was worried about Yan Tianhen¡¯s destination, so he asked with a frown, ¡°Where does Esteemed One want my brother to study at?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Yan Tianhen is an alchemist. Originally, I wanted him to study under the Peak Master of Hundred Refinement Peak, but now, the problem is that he is not a simple alchemist, so ording to his attributes, only one person in the entire Profound Sky Sect can teach him.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Esteemed Huai Yu.¡±

    Upon hearing Broken Sword Peak, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression seemed to darken in an instant, but when he heard ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu¡±, he suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise. This Esteemed Huai Yu could be regarded as a powerful character in the whole Profound Sky Sect. Although the person himself resided in Broken Sword Peak, he actually was the sitting Second Elder of Hundred Refinement Peak. He was only ssified as being part of Broken Sword Peak because this Esteemed Huai Yu took a fancy to a plot ofnd on Broken Sword Peak and shamelessly cried and robbed day and night, insisting on upying this piece ofnd to grow cabbages and radishes.

    __

    Ea: One of my favorite characters XD

    Sarah: I like the sound of this Huai Yu already lol also HAPPY NEW YEAR TO THE PPL ON MY SIDE OF THE WORLD £Ï(¨R¨Œ¨Q)£Ï

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    HY: I want thisnd

    Broken Sword Peak: No

    HY:

    Broken Sword Peak:

    HY: *cries*

    Broken Sword Peak:

    HY: *goes a-thieving*

    Broken Sword Peak:

    HY: *persists*

    Broken Sword Peak: OKAY YOU CAN TAKE THE LAND OMG

    HY: <b>:DDD</b>

 Chapter 269 - Esteemed Huai Yu

    <h4>Chapter Ch269 - Esteemed Huai Yu</h4>

    One should know that Daoist Yi Dao, the Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak, had long since been thinking about this plot ofnd, and he had the advantage of time and ce. ording to logic, thisnd, which was part of Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit, was naturally Broken Sword Peak¡¯s, and therefore his by default.

    But Esteemed Huai Yu was really too powerful. Although he didn¡¯t easily leave his dump of a bamboo house, once he did, he was bound to throw the whole Profound Sky Sect into chaos. Coupled with the rumors that Daoist Yi Dao wasn¡¯t Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s opponent at all, Daoist Yi Dao could only ¡°endure humiliation and live in disgrace¡± in front of this fellow who seized another person¡¯s home.

    The whole Profound Sky Sect knew that Esteemed Huai Yu and Daoist Yi Dao didn¡¯t deal well with each other, and since Lin Xuanzhi had been under Daoist Yi Dao before, he naturally knew this as well.

    When he was still in Broken Sword Peak, he had heard many of Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s rants about this Esteemed Huai Yu, hatefully mentioning that he was shameless and cheeky, and that he was going to destroy Huai Yu¡¯s old nest or something sooner orter.

    Lin Xuanzhi only went up to the summit of Broken Sword Peak once. He was asked by Daoist Yi Dao to borrow spirit grass. Needless to say, the difficulty of walking out of the illusion fog forest was a given, but Esteemed Huai Yu also teased him for quite a while despite his old age. Fortunately, he finally had enough of ying and gave Lin Xuanzhi the spirit grass, telling him to get out of here without disturbing his peace.

    From then on, Lin Xuanzhi kept away from the person at the summit and almost developed a psychological shadow.

    Thinking to this point, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s surprise gradually turned into depression.

    Even if he had only met him once, he felt that Huai Yu was not a decent person.

    ¡°Look at your expression. It seems that you¡¯re not quite willing.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°I know that with the conflict between you and Broken Sword Peak, you naturally wouldn¡¯t allow Yan Tianhen to be used as cannon fodder by them. Although Huai Yu currently resides in Broken Sword Peak, his ability is enough to shield Yan Tianhen from the wind and rain within Profound Sky Sect. Moreover, he is one of the best practitioners of both alchemy and elemental cultivation in the five continents. He¡¯s also someone who rebels against the ideas of orthodox Daoist teachings, so only he can both teach Yan Tianhen and protect him at the same time.¡±

    How could Lin Xuanzhi not hear the deeper meaning behind Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words?

    Esteemed Lan Yue was emphasizing that, ording to the temperament of this Esteemed Huai Yu, he definitely wouldn¡¯t expose Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity nor hold any untoward opinions towards Yan Tianhen just because he found that Yan Tianhen cultivated both the alchemist and demonic paths. And if Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t guessed incorrectly, Esteemed Lan Yue meant that all the same, Esteemed Huai Yu could also provide help to Ah Hen on cultivating the demonic path.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t worried that Ah Hen would be bullied after following Esteemed Huai Yu to Broken Sword Peak, but his heart was still a little anxious.

    ¡°If you¡¯re still not satisfied with this, then I can only let Yan Tianhen enter Sinking Sword Peak as your servant.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t mind. Seeing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was not good, he immediately gave him another choice.

    He didn¡¯t care where Yan Tianhen ended up, but he had to have Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened and he nodded his head rapidly, like a chicken pecking rice. He rushed to say, ¡°A servant? I¡¯ll do it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t utter nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu is indeed suitable for you. I didn¡¯t take you to Profound Sky Sect to be my servant. If you really don¡¯t want to cultivate, you might as well go straight home.¡±

    Realizing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s angry meaning, Yan Tianhen hurriedly admitted his mistake, ¡°Dage, I was just speaking casually. I¡¯ll go wherever you want me to go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded at that.

    Wan Yitong raised his brows, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing to let your younger brother follow Esteemed Huai Yu to cultivate, why are you so worried?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Wan Yitong, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen is simple and lovely with a pure disposition. I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be bullied by Esteemed Huai Yu.¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°I¡¯ve met Martial Uncle Huai Yu a few times, and apart from enjoying taking down a person verbally, he¡¯s harmless.¡±

    Several people all looked towards Zhan Fengting. Although no one spoke, their eyes clearly questioned: ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Zhan Fengting choked.

    What¡¯s done was done. Putting aside Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s personality, he was indeed the most suitable person in the entire Profound Sky Sect to teach Yan Tianhen.

    ording to Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s free andzy temperament, he wouldn¡¯t have taken the initiative to ept Yan Tianhen as a disciple. Esteemed Lan Yue dragging the two people into this rtionship between Master and disciple.

    Lin Xuanzhi would be ungrateful if he said anything more.

    In light of this, Lin Xuanzhi turned to Yan Tianhen and earnestly taught him, ¡°Remember to check the doors and windows, and also wear the clothes I specially refined for you to sleep in before you go to bed at night. It¡¯s better to put multiple arrays and magic weapons outside the door to prevent people from peeping and stealing in. Even in the daytime, when you interact with Esteemed Huai Yu, you should be careful to not be taken advantage of by him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°.....¡±

    Wan Yitong almost dropped his jaw, and Hai Kuanng looked surprised.

    There was a faint smile on the usually expressionless face of Esteemed Lan Yue. At the same time, he thought, It seems that Huai Yu, this old fellow who didn¡¯t possess a modicum of self-respect, has left quite a bad impression on his future little disciple, Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi nagged Yan Tianhen some more while thetter just nodded his head. Wan Yitong could no longer listen, ¡°I say, Junior Martial Brother, are you nursing a baby?¡± He continued to interrupt Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to exin more. It¡¯s better to let him interact with Martial Uncle Huai Yu and find out for himself.¡±

    Hai Kuanng also despised his actions, ¡°A big man being so nagging and awkward. Do you think you¡¯re his mother?¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm and grimaced at Hai Kuanng, ¡°My Dage cares for me. It¡¯s useless for you guys to envy me.¡±

    Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue, ¡°...Tsk¡°

    This brat was really asking for a beating, but that was pretty simr to Huai Yu¡¯s personality. If they weren¡¯t of the same family, then they wouldn¡¯t enter the same door. He just didn¡¯t know whether or not Huai Yu would teach Yan Tianhen to be shameless to the extreme in the future.

    Just then, a ringingughter came from behind Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Hey, our Youngest Martial Brother is here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his head and saw a woman in a pce costumeing up.

    The woman looked to be in her twenties, with a slim waist and fine features. Her hair swayed behind her and her white wrists were essorized with frost and snow.

    Her appearance wasn¡¯t too amazing whenpared to other women, but her extraordinarily noble spirit and rare grace allowed her to capture people¡¯s eyes at a nce.

    ¡°Junior Martial Sister.¡± Zhan Fengting greeted.

    Hai Kuanngughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t lil¡¯ss go down the mountain to find your sweetheart? Why did youe up so soon?¡±

    ¡°How could finding a wild man be more important than our Junior Martial Brother?¡±ughed Baili Shuying. ¡°What¡¯s more, how could a wild man be as handsome our Youngest Martial Brother? Isn¡¯t that right, Xuanzhi?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had always heard of the reputation of Baili Shuying. This woman was known as a heroine. Although she was a princess of a country, she had none of the charm of one. On the contrary, she had a fated affinity with cultivating to be an immortal. When she was twelve years old, she ran away from home and killed her way to reach Profound Sky Sect by herself. She knelt down in front of the gates and begged to be epted as a disciple.

    You should know that in order not to join the wars and disputes between secr dynasties, there was an unwritten rule for sects to not ept those of royal blood. However, Baili Shuying was too persistent. She waited outside Profound Sky Sect for forty-nine days. Suddenly, a heavenly bolt of lightning fell to the ground and tore an opening in the mountain gates, allowing her to enter.

    ording to the regtions of Profound Sky Sect, if anyone could enter the mountain gate without using any Taoist method, then no matter who they were, Profound Sky Sect would promise the person one thing on the basis that it didn¡¯t vite the rules and regtions of the sect or harm the living beings under the heavens. In thest hundred years, Baili Shuying became the first person to enter Profound Sky Sect in such a strange manner. Her request was that a Peak Master of the sect ept her as a disciple.

    epting her as a disciple meant also epting this karma. If, one day, Baili Shuying wanted to return to the secr world and fight for power, then as a Master, it would naturally be easy for the Master to be pulled into these troublesome matters. Therefore, although Baili Shuying had entered Profound Sky Sect, no one dared to ept her as a disciple, which was quite embarrassing. It happened that Esteemed Lan Yue learned of this matter, thought that Baili Shuying was a rare woman, and took her under his wing, making her the third disciple under his door.

    Today, Baili Shuying was nearly thirty years old and her cultivation had shot up rapidly. However, there had been no breakthrough in the past two years, so she listened to the words of Esteemed Lan Yue and went down the mountain with her sword, looking for a chance to make a breakthrough.

    A person whom they hadn¡¯t seen for several months suddenly appeared in front of them. Naturally, the several disciples of Esteemed Lan Yue were very happy.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet Elder Martial Sister.¡±

    Baili Shuying walked to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and squinted at him with satisfaction, ¡°You didn¡¯t speak very much when I saw you from afar before. Now you know to call Elder Martial Sister and say hello voluntarily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°That¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid that those who surround Elder Martial Sister will misunderstand and make trouble for me.¡±

    ¡°Ha, our Little Martial Brother can really talk.¡± Baili Shuying immediately burst intoughter. Everyone liked to listen to words of ttery and praise, and this was especially sincere and touching when spoken by such a person like Lin Xuanzhi.

    Baili Shuying pointed to Wan Yitong, ¡°Take a good look, boy, and see how others act like proper junior martial brothers andpare it with how you act as a younger martial brother.¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled and gathered around Baili Shuying, speaking in a coquettish manner, ¡°My mouth is not sweet, but I can fight. If anyone bullies you, I¡¯ll beat him till his head is bleeding dog blood!¡±

    ¡°Do you think Huarong can¡¯t fight?¡± Baili Shuying cast him a side-eyed look.

    Wan Yitong fell silent.

    After a while, Wan Yitong cried out, ¡°Ah!¡± with his head in his hands, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you must leave quickly. As soon as you arrive, I won¡¯t be able to maintain my position!¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh at his dramatics.

    Although Esteemed Lan Yue was a master, he didn¡¯t prevent his disciples frommunicating in this way, though he did not participate much. At most, he just looked on from the side.

    After the little uproar, Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Now that everyone has met. Your residence and other things have been packed. I¡¯ll take you there where you can put down your luggage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, please if you will.¡±

    Zhan Fengtingughed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, Junior Martial Brother.¡±

    ¡°After you have settled Huarong, take Yan Tianhen to Broken Sword Peak and send him directly to your Martial Uncle without turning a corner,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said.

    Zhan Fengting asked, ¡°Won¡¯t this leave an opening for those people to take advantage of?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Huarong and those on Broken Sword Peak didn¡¯t fall out with each other before just because you didn¡¯t leave an opening?¡± He asked in a t voice.

    Zhan Fengting lost his smile and nodded, ¡°I understand.¡±

    ording to the rules, since they were going to the summit of Broken Sword Peak, they should first visit the rulers of Broken Sword Peak. Otherwise, they would be considered rude and their actions could even be regarded as a provocation.

    However, the meaning of Esteemed Lan Yue was very clear. It wasn¡¯t necessary to give Broken Sword Peak any face. This was because Esteemed Lan Yue was powerful, so he could be very confident when speaking and taking action.

    Although he didn¡¯t fight directly with Daoist Yi Dao, secret battles and internal fights between them had happened before. All of them ended in Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s victory. However, the most powerful person in Broken Sword Peak was not its Peak Master, but its several sitting elders. Sinking Sword Peak had no elders and relied only on Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Therefore, in terms of stability and overall strength, Sinking Sword Peak probably couldn¡¯tpare to Broken Sword Peak.

    If in a thousand to one possibility that Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master met with an ident someday, it was doubtful whether Sinking Sword Peak would still be able to hold up.

    But then again, in a one-on-one battle, probably no one in Broken Sword Peak was Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s opponent.

    As a result, the bnce between the two peaks was dangerously stabilized once again.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    BSY: *new character who isn¡¯t described as gorgeous and heavenly??*

    Butter: Author, I think this one is broken!

    Butter: But no returns! She¡¯s too cool!

    Sarah: Great news! We¡¯ve got a new trantor helping us out yay~! You¡¯ll see their chapters after Ea¡¯s next week

 Chapter 270 - Gift Upon First Meeting

    <h4>Chapter Ch270 - Gift Upon First Meeting</h4>

    Esteemed Lan Yue then told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯ve already written your name into thew book register. From now on, you will be my closed-door disciple.¡±

    Wan Yitong paused, stunned. ¡°Closed-door disciple?¡±

    Hai Kuanng also raised his eyebrows in surprise.

    Esteemed Lan Yue lightly said, ¡°With disciples, I value quality over quantity. It¡¯s enough to have you all.¡±

    He then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t have many rules under my door, but there is one that, if you dare to vite it, I will not keep you.¡±

    ¡°Please speak, Master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said cautiously.

    ¡°Harming your fellow disciples under my door.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes. ¡°Xuanzhi understands.¡±

    Harming another disciple under the same master ¡ª he was a victim of that himself.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded and turned away with a wave of his sleeve. ¡°You guys make your own arrangements and start training again tomorrow.¡±

    After Esteemed Lan Yue left, Wan Yitong blinked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Lil¡¯ thing, I really want you toe here as well, but Master¡¯s decision will certainly be the best decision for you. He¡¯s not looking down on you; he genuinely has your best interests at heart. You need to concentrate on cultivating there. In any case, it¡¯s not that far away. It¡¯s convenient, and you can visit your Dage if you want to.¡±

    Wan Yitong was afraid that this child would bear a grudge in his heart, so he gave words offort.

    How could Yan Tianhen not understand Wan Yitong¡¯s intentions after listening?

    He felt as though there was a warm stream passing through his heart and thought that this Sinking Sword Peak was indeed a rare treasure of a ce.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen revealed his teeth as he grinned without any ill-will, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ah Tong Gege. I¡¯m not someone who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. I¡¯m already very happy that I can enter Profound Sky Sect and cultivate. I¡¯m just a little sad to be separated from Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ve let you down.¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, that I couldn¡¯t let you remain under my watch.

    Yan Tianhen, however, consoled him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Didn¡¯t they say that Esteemed Huai Yu is very powerful? Who can say ¡ª perhaps my cultivation will surpass yours in a few days!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this won¡¯t be too easy.¡±

    Wan Yitong held his chin and spoke admiringly, ¡°You two brothers are so affectionate. I never knew that you actually had a younger brother before.¡±

    ¡°I definitely must keep such a darling deeply hidden. How could I let you know?¡±

    Wan Yitong thought this was very reasonable and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    They didn¡¯t waste time on idle chatter. Zhan Fengting took Lin Xuanzhi towards his new residence, with Hai Kuanng and Wan Yitong also following along.

    Sinking Sword Peak had both mountains and water. Whether it was pavilions or the flowers, nts, birds, and trees, theyout was extremely consistent with feng shui. This careful selection and arrangement was something that the other peaks would never do. It seemed that there truly were many advantages to having a prophet as a Peak Master.

    The status of a core disciple was entirely different from that of inner-door disciples. Each of them had an independent courtyard.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s residence was called ¡°Catching Star Pavilion¡±. The building was made of the same materials as that of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s other structures, a beautiful and lustrous colored ss. There were many flowers, nts, birds, and trees nted in the courtyard. The flowers¡¯ pollen and honey attracted butterflies and bees. Upon entering, one would find themselves in a splendid world full of beautiful flowers.

    Two tiger cubs were running around Sinking Sword Peak just before; at this time, they followed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen into the courtyard. When they saw the butterflies, they immediately chased after them. The butterflies weren¡¯t afraid of these two tiger cubs either, so they danced about in midair around the cubs.

    There was even one courageous and bold butterfly thatnded on Ah Bai¡¯s small ck nose, pping its wings lightly. Its serene blue and ckish-purple wings were brilliant and vibrant under the sunlight, looking like a scene straight out of a joyous and harmonious picture scroll.

    Yan Tianhen was dazzled and sighed with emotion, ¡°This ce really is beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Wan Yitong nodded proudly. ¡°Our Master¡¯s taste is top-ss under the heavens. Every nt and tree here was arranged ording to his personal instructions. Moreover, Catching Star Pavilion was originally Master¡¯s residence. It¡¯s just that was vacant for a long time after he moved away, and no one moved in again. Rascal, you got a bargain.¡±

    Wan Yitong felt somewhat envious as he spoke.

    Zhan Fengting chuckled, ¡°Ah Hen need not be jealous either. How could the scenery herepare when you arrive at Martial Uncle Huai Yu¡¯s ce?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhan Fengting with burning eyes as he asked excitedly, ¡°Really?¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded. ¡°It¡¯s naturally true. Martial Uncle Huai Yu attaches even more importance to arrangements than Master does.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi interjected, ¡°Why address Esteemed Huai Yu as ¡®Martial Uncle¡¯?¡±

    This was what he didn¡¯t understand. Although the several peaks in the sect were all rted to the same Profound Sky Sect, in reality, the peaks weren¡¯t all that close. Addresses like ¡°Martial Uncle¡± were mainly used within the same peak.

    Hai Kuanng exined, ¡°I almost forgot to tell you this. It¡¯s said that Master and Esteemed Huai Yu were martial brothers under the same master and sect, but few people know about this. When you¡¯re outside, remember to not tell anyone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly surprised but didn¡¯t show it, simply nodding.

    After finding a ce for the few pieces of luggage that Lin Xuanzhi had, they ate an exquisite and refined lunch under the hospitality of the martial brothers and sister. In the afternoon, Zhan Fengting prepared to send Yan Tianhen off.

    ¡°I feel fondness whenever I see you, so even though you¡¯re not my direct junior martial brother, I still want to give you something.¡± Wan Yitong smiled as he handed Yan Tianhen a small bag, winking at him ambiguously. ¡°Wait till after you go back to look. You must find a ce devoid of people and secretly look inside. Otherwise, this thing will be useless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded at once as he received the gift, smiling. ¡°Many thanks to Yitong Gege.¡±

    Wan Yitong nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°As for yours, we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Zhan Fengting also handed Yan Tianhen a small bag,ughing, ¡°Disrespectful.¡±

    Yan Tianhen just finished saying ¡°Thank you¡± before the bag in his hand was taken away by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the item in the bag, and his expression changed a little.

    Zhan Fengting asked, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s too valuable.¡±

    Impressively, there were three pieces of Sparrow Spirits inside.

    One should know that there were only a few pieces in the entire Five Continents. Last time, in Pill Limit Mysterious Land, Shen Rubing had used a piece, which was the first piece of Sparrow Spirit Lin Xuanzhi had seen in the Five Continents in over ten years.

    Perhaps in the Nine Lands, Sparrow Spirits weren¡¯t considered anything rare, but in the Five Continents, this was a priceless treasure. If a third-ss family obtained one, it could really be regarded as a treasure to be passed down through the generations!

    Yet Zhan Fengting gave three pieces at once.

    Hai Kuanng gave a tsk, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a few pieces of Sparrow Spirits? Since Shixiong gifted it to you, that means that he¡¯s fond of you¨Cwait, this isn¡¯t for you, what are you doing here, randomly deciding for him?¡±

    Hai Kuanng snatched the bag back and thrust it into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Be good and take it. Senior Martial Brother cares for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed at a loss, suddenly epting so many good intentions. Even his eyes seemed a little red. He hurriedly hugged the bag to his chest and looked at Lin Xuanzhi anxiously.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart softened. ¡°Quickly thank Eldest Martial Brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Thank you, Eldest Martial Brother.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Zhan Fengting patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Shixiong, that¡¯s cheating!¡± Wan Yitong cried, also pouncing forward to mess up Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. He¡¯d wanted to rub this little shorty¡¯s head for a long time. One should know that in the entire Sinking Sword Peak, from master to disciples, every person was taller than thest, and they didn¡¯t look very cute either. Suddenly, a small, short, and thin little fellow with an adorable personality came, so the several disciples couldn¡¯t stop their hands from itching.

    Baili Shuying also couldn¡¯t helping over, pinching Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Ahh, so scary!

    Finally, it was Lin Xuanzhi who rescued him.

    Baili Shuying licked her lips, not yet satisfied. ¡°Your Senior Martial Sister doesn¡¯t have anything good to give, so I¡¯ll just give you something practical.¡±

    Baili Shuying directly took out a silver treasure card engraved with dark lines, handing it to Yan Tianhen, ¡°You can buy anything you want yourself; no need to report it to your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. He recognized this silver treasure card ¡ª there were at least millions of gold inside it!

    Heavens, Senior Martial Sister was the most beautiful and kind-hearted woman in the world!

    Although Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t remain on Sinking Sword Peak in the end, he left with a great harvest. When he left, his entire person was still floating, as though he was stepping on cotton, with stars in his eyes.

    Quite clearly, this first meeting left a good impression on both sides.

    When they left Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s inner gate, the party was talking andughing, but nobody saw a young man dressed in a ck sword cultivator¡¯s robe standing beside a big tree, staring at them silently with his sword in his arms. Even he himself wasn¡¯t aware that his dark eyes exuded some envy and longing.

    There was quite some distance between Sinking Sword Peak and Broken Sword Peak, but they quickly arrived by flying on their swords.

    In ordance with Master¡¯s wishes, Zhan Fengting directly took Yan Tianhen and two tiger cubs to the summit without passing through Broken Sword Peak¡¯s main path, perfectly avoiding Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡°old acquaintances¡±.

    After reaching the summit, Zhan Fengting came down. A boundless thick fog appeared in front of his eyes; he couldn¡¯t clearly see the situation inside at all.

    Zhan Fengting exined, ¡°This is Martial Uncle Huai Yu¡¯s territory. I can only send you this far, I can¡¯t go inside. Martial Uncle Huai Yu asked me to pass on this pill to you. If you keep it in your mouth, you won¡¯t need to fear this fog.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, this dense fog is an array. There are some items like incapacitating drugs inside. You can¡¯t enter at all without medicinal pills.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen was a little reluctant, he still said, ¡°I can enter by myself, Dage need not worry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes gazed at Yan Tianhen earnestly.

    Seeing this, Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll step back first. If you two have something to say, hurry and say it now!¡±

    ¡°Many thanks to Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thanked.

    After Zhan Fengting walked far away, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen to his chest and kissed that pair of red and plump lips.

    Yan Tianhen eagerly reciprocated.

    After kissing, Yan Tianhen buried his head in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, mumbling in a muffled voice, ¡°Dage, I really don¡¯t want to leave you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi kissed the top of his head. ¡°Do you think I want to leave you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen acted coquettishly for a while in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s embrace, then stood up and smiled, ¡°But, I¡¯m relieved that Dage has so many kind-hearted and friendly senior martial brothers and sisters. I can rest assured now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard his ¡°little adult¡± words and was unable to restrain a smile from finally appearing on his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re rest assured?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°I should be the one saying that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled with his eyes as he said seriously, ¡°I can also say that. Dage, how much I like you is how much I worry that you¡¯ll be bullied. I want to follow by Dage¡¯s side without leaving you for even a single step, but if I did that, I will never be strong.¡±

    Therefore, he had to leave Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s protection and study alone, seeking knowledge in Dao. Only with that could he grow at the fastest possible speed and be more powerful.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. He thoroughly understood the earnestness in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.

    After a while, he nodded with a smile and sighed a little, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen is much stronger than I was at your age.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t enter this dense fog and illusory forest, so he stuffed almost all the defensive and attack weapons on his person, as well as all kinds of spiritual pills and miraculous medicines into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. After Yan Tianhen carefully selected several kinds, he pushed the rest back to Lin Xuanzhi.

    To be honest, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel that he particrly needed these items. After all, the magic treasures and medicinal pills that Lin Xuanzhi gave him were already enough. It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi was still not at ease.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    ZFT: *rubs YTH¡¯s head*

    WYT: *pinches his cheek*

    BSY: *also pinches his cheek*

    YTH: Q-Q this is harassment!!!

    Butter: Pinching cheeks hurts!! This is harassment of the highest order!

    Mysterious Envious Figure: Q-Q I want my cheeks pinched too!

 Chapter 271 - Punished with Copying Peak Rules

    <h4>Chapter Ch271 - Punished with Copying Peak Rules</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, somewhat dissatisfied with Yan Tianhen¡¯s behavior.

    Yan Tianhen smiled, exining, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll be bullied. I¡¯m also worried that Dage will be neglected by others. I can¡¯t help Dage with anything, so I can only feel more at ease by personally seeing you have a lot of attack and defense weapons by your side. In any case, Dage won¡¯t make me so worried that I can¡¯t focus on my cultivation, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows moved slightly, his heart warm. Looking at the mature expression on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, he realized that now, Yan Tianhen truly no longer was that small child who could only run after him and dive into Lin Zhan¡¯s arms, crying and acting spoiled.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯tpletely true to say that Yan Tianhen had matured. In the past, his thoughts were also meticulous andprehensive, but it¡¯s just that back then, the two people¡¯s minds and intentions weren¡¯t interlinked. Thus, there were some words that Yan Tianhen could only think in his heart or silently act upon but never say.

    Lin Xuanzhi put those items away, then nced at Ah Bai and Hu Po. ¡°Let these two tiger cubs follow by your side and protect you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good too. Originally I wanted Hu Po to follow you while Ah Bai followed me, but that means they would be separated, so it¡¯s not good.¡±

    Like this, the two tigers cubs avoided the danger of being separated.

    After some more exhortations, Zhan Fengting came over smiling. ¡°I know you two brothers have endless words for each other, but no matter how reluctant, there are still times when you have to part. However, you two don¡¯t have to be too nervous either. Our Sinking Sword Peak and Martial Uncle Huai Yu have a pretty close rtionship and often have dealings with each other. If you want to meet again, you can do so at any time.¡±

    His words held some cating intentions. In reality, even for direct disciple brothers in the same sect, their ordinary interactions could only be considered rtively frequent. After all, cultivators spent most of their time cultivating; where would they find so much time for these human interactions?

    This was also the biggest reason why most cultivators were reluctant to engage in business ¡ª it was too time- and energy-consuming, and they were more willing to spend their time and energy on self-improvement.

    Yan Tianhen also smiled. ¡°Then Dage, Zhan Shixiong, I¡¯ll go first, lest I make Teacher wait too and not want a disciple like me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and lightly said, ¡°It¡¯s his loss if he doesn¡¯t want you.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed and turned towards the dense fog with a wave of his hand. The two tiger cubs were both smart cubs and knew that this thick fog was strange, so one ran onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder while the other jumped into his arms. Before the two cubs left, they especially jumped onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and licked his cheek.

    The figures of the person and tigers soon disappeared into the dense fog. Lin Xuanzhi stood there, gazing into the fog for a long time, before turning towards Zhan Fengting, who didn¡¯t show any signs of impatience, ¡°Thank you, Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    Zhan Fengting waved his hand, shaking his head, ¡°As I said before, you need not be so polite.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart warmed. ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded and took out his longsword. The two people flew on the sword towards Sinking Sword Peak.

    When they reached Sinking Sword Peak, Hai Kuanng walked over and told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s like you¡¯re seeing him off in a procession for eight hundred miles. I thought you were going to build a grass cottage outside the dense fog illusory forest on Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit and live there on the spot.¡±

    He was resenting Lin Xuanzhi for returning sote.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°Second Martial Brother really knows me well. If it wasn¡¯t because Eldest Martial Brother had insisted on staying there with me, I wouldn¡¯t havee back.¡±

    Hai Kuanng choked for a while, turning to Zhan Fengting, his expression dark, ¡°You actually treat him so well; you¡¯ve only known him for how long?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, isn¡¯t this a fool? He actually believed in such an obvious lie?

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s sharp eyes found a single strand of white fur on Zhan Fengting¡¯s head. His expression turned even darker. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, did you hold those two cubs again? Didn¡¯t I say that you¡¯re not allowed to randomly touch demonic beasts? So smelly!¡±

    Zhan Fengting wanted to knock on Hai Kuanng¡¯s forehead, but he was too far away, so he said, ¡°Speak less of your cynical words over there. Did you finish copying the rules Master ordered you to? And the rules I gave you to copy as punishment, finish writing them together.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s handsome face, which was originally full of charm and color, suddenly copsed. He said sufferingly, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, why did you have to remind me about this kind of thing? I hate copying the most. It takes me a lot of effort to write even a single character!¡±

    The sect regtions that Esteemed Lan Yue made them copy naturally weren¡¯t as simple as merely copying them.

    Esteemed Lan Yue specially brought them some special brushes and papers specifically for punishing disobedient disciples. The pens didn¡¯t look strange, but one would feel the problem after picking one up.

    The brushes weighed over a thousand pounds and could only be lifted by exercising spiritual Qi and the strength of your wrist. After dipping it in ink, if you wanted to write on the special quality paper, you would also need to use your Qi to leave a mark on the paper.

    It was impossible to copy hundreds of words without ten days to half a month of work.

    Thinking of this, Hai Kuanng suddenly became frustrated and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s all because of Bei Shitian, that ill omen...¡±

    ¡°Pa¡± sounded out crisply. Zhan Fengting¡¯s p finally fell, and he didn¡¯t hold back his strength at all.

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Kuanng, if you say this kind of thing again, I will certainly report to Master about how all of you secretly iste and bully Xiao Tian.¡±

    Seeing that Zhan Fengting was genuinely angry, Hai Kuanng hurriedly kept silent. A grown man two meters tall showed a pitiful expression while begging for mercy. Hai Kuanng sped his hands together and followed closely behind Zhan Fengting, chasing after him, ¡°Shixiong, I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Just regard my earlier words as nonsense because my brain wasn¡¯t working, okay?¡±

    Of course, it wasn¡¯t because he was afraid of Zhan Fengting reporting this to Master...oh, no, he was still afraid of that, but he was even more afraid that Zhan Fengting would ignore him in a fit of anger.

    Zhan Fengting red at Hai Kuanng, then turned to speak to Lin Xuanzhi with a pleasant countenance, ¡°Xuanzhi, Ah Tian doesn¡¯t have an evil heart and is a good child. His personality is just a little antisocial is all. You must not learn the bad examples set by these brats.¡±

    Hai Kuanng spread his hands, his expression innocent.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I won¡¯t discriminate.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was satisfied. ¡°In the end, Xuanzhi is more open-minded. Are you all not ashamed? What are you still hiding for? Do you think that you will not be punished if you hide behind a tree?¡±

    Wan Yitong, who hid behind a tree after seeing Hai Kuanng get pped, not wanting to appear, had no choice but toe out at this time.

    Wan Yitong spoke, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, about copying those sect rules...¡±

    Zhan Fengting cut him off, ¡°I¡¯ll personally supervise so that none of you can think about taking the opportunity to escape.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips twitched. He turned towards Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Just now, I forgot an important matter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow slightly.

    ¡°Master said, when youe back, you should go find him in Luminous Dream Pavilion.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When did this happen?¡±

    Hai Kuanng thought about it, ¡°Either two hours ago, or four hours ago.¡±

    Zhan Fengting suddenly pped him on the forehead. ¡°Oh, you!¡±

    Hai Kuanng rubbed his head and said, quite grieved, ¡°I really did forget. It¡¯s not like I did it intentionally.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi would be a fool if he believed him.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was still calm. ¡°Then I will leave first and pay my respects to several senior martial brothers and sisterter.¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Later, Yitong will cook in person. When you join us together then, we¡¯ll treat it as holding a weing dinner for you.¡±

    Hai Kuanng licked his lips. ¡°You¡¯re in luck, chancing upon such fine food. Yitong¡¯s culinary skills are not inferior to any food cultivator in the Five Continents.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong in surprise and smiled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t be polite. When the timees, I hope that senior brothers won¡¯t resent me for eating too much.¡±

    ¡°I promise it¡¯ll be enough, hahaha.¡± Wan Yitong was happy.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Hai Kuanng felt his chin and looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s disappearing figure. ¡°When I first saw him, I really didn¡¯t think that there would be a day when he could actually be my Junior Martial Brother.¡±

    Wan Yitong added, ¡°In fact, Master had wanted to ept him as a disciple for a long time, and he also disclosed this intention to Youngest Martial Brother before, but Youngest Martial Brother refused. Back then, Master said that there would be a day when you will enter my door.¡±

    Surprise shed across Hai Kuanng¡¯s face. He looked at Wan Yitong, ¡°This actually happened?¡±

    Wan Yitong raised his eyebrow. ¡°Master understands everything under heaven and can deduce the future. What¡¯s so strange about this?¡±

    Hai Kuanng gave a tsk, confused, ¡°Why does Master value Lin Xuanzhi so much? The several of us, besides Third Martial Sister, were all people he casually picked up. I¡¯ve never seen him actively seek out anyone.¡±

    Wan Yitong curled his lips up in rumination. ¡°Youngest Martial Brother had already met Master as an infant. I¡¯m afraid that Master had already wanted to ept Youngest Martial Brother as his disciple way back then.¡±

    Hai Kuanng was startled. Hemented in astonishment, ¡°The more you speak, the more I feel that Xuanzhi is not an ordinary person.¡±

    Zhan Fengting lightly cut in, ¡°How many of us on Sinking Sword Peak are ordinary people?¡±

    Wan Yitong and Hai Kuanng looked at each other and became silent.

    A momentter, Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart itched with curiosity, so he impatiently said, ¡°Now I¡¯m even more curious about Youngest Martial Brother¡¯s identity.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s gaze met Hai Kuanng¡¯s gaze once again. He hurriedly shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me. I tried my best to indirectly inquire about this from Master, but Master sent me away without even thinking every time, so I don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Zhan Fengting also raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Since even you don¡¯t know, it seems that Youngest Martial Brother¡¯s identity really can¡¯t be casually known.¡±

    Hai Kuanng spoke with particr discontent, ¡°You¡¯ve studied divination and deduction under Master for so long; why are you still so sloppy at it?¡±

    Wan Yitong also felt wronged. ¡°I¡¯m a half Daoist cultivator. The divination path is deep and profound. Those without both perseverance and innate talent cannot learn divination. Besides, I¡¯m a sword cultivator. Where can I have the time and effort to focus on studying divination?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°These words, you can tell them to Master.¡±

    Wan Yitong shook his head rapidly, looking like a rattle drum, ¡°I don¡¯t dare, I don¡¯t dare.¡±

    Hai Kuanng chuckled coldly.

    Wan Yitong rolled his eyes. ¡°Since you dare to act impudently in front of Master, you go.¡±

    Hai Kuanng smiled, exuding demonic charm, ¡°I dare not, I don¡¯t want to seek death. In any case, Master doesn¡¯t intend for me to seed his esteemed mantle either.¡±

    Wan Yitong cursed ¡°Trash!¡± in his heart.

    No one knew what Hai Kuanng was thinking. He suddenly came closer and whispered thoughtfully, ¡°I say, didn¡¯t you guys find that there¡¯s something fishy between Youngest Martial Brother and his little brother?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say! It¡¯s not like I¡¯m blind.¡± Although Wan Yitong said that, his eyes twinkled, burning with the fire of gossip. ¡°Youngest Martial Brother probably sees that lil¡¯ thing as the pearl in his eyes. When Youngest Martial Brother saw Master in the morning and heard that he wanted to send the little fe away, that look was as though he wanted to eat Master raw. Tsk tsk, who would believe him if he says there are no feelings between them!¡±

    ¡°I saw Youngest Martial Brother secretly kiss that little fe.¡± Hai Kuanng added, bitter and hateful. ¡°How old is that boy? Lin Xuanzhi, this brat, could act on such a young child. Ah, he really is a beast, a beast!¡±

    Zhan Fengting, however, was unconcerned. He couldn¡¯t make heads nor tails of the matter, so he said, ¡°You two think too much about this. Those two have deep feelings of brotherly affection, but somehow it became strange and ambiguous when you guys spoke.¡±

    Wan Yitongughed devilishly, winking at Zhan Fengting, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, you don¡¯t understand this matter, but it¡¯s enough if I understand!¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    HKL: How old is that boy? LZX is a beast! A real beast!

    LXZ: ... *actually even older than they think*

    YTH: You¡¯re a beast! Your whole family is a beast!

 Chapter 272 - Great Changes in Natal Chart

    <h4>Chapter Ch272 - Great Changes in Natal Chart</h4>

    Hai Kuanng sighed and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Senior Martial Brother is the only person in this world who will think that it¡¯s brotherly affection.¡±

    Wan Yitong approved, ¡°There are not many people as pure as Eldest Martial Brother.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡± This brat actually used ¡°pure¡± to describe him?

    He really was cheeky!

    Zhan Fengting nced at the two people with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°No matter whether it is or is not, it has nothing to do with you guys. Xuanzhi is still your Junior Martial Brother.¡±

    ¡°Who said it¡¯s not?¡± Hai Kuanng chuckled slyly, touching his chin. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a day when I could hold something over Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Wan Yitong spoke like he was singing a duet, ¡°This ¡®hold something over him¡¯ is really satisfying.¡±

    ¡°Enough, do what you have to do. Don¡¯t start gossiping whenever you get together. It¡¯s not like you guys are parrots.¡± Zhan Fengting then asked Wan Yitong, ¡°Do you need any help with dinner ingredients?¡±

    ¡°Of course I do!¡± Wan Yitong widened his eyes in exaggeration. ¡°I usually only cook for Master, so I can finish alone, but today I have seven or eight mouths crying for food!¡±

    ¡°Then what are you still here for!¡± Hai Kuanng scolded.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Zhan Fengting said.

    The three people happily walked towards the kitchen together.

    Luminous Dream Pavilion was a ce where Esteemed Lan Yue could steal half a day¡¯s leisure time on ordinary days. The surroundings were full of splendid decorations, flowers, and the gentle murmur of running water. There was arge empty terrace outside the pavilion. One could see from a nce the Ninth Heaven Waterfall cascading down, a thousand meters tall, through the thick foliage.

    The spiritual Qi was dense, mingling with the delightful fragrance of flowers. In the midst of this kind of picturesque mountains and water, Lin Xuanzhi saw Esteemed Lan Yue standing on the empty tform with both hands behind his back.

    ¡°Teacher.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood still and gave a salute.

    Esteemed Lan Yue turned around and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with light eyes. ¡°No need to be so courteous. There¡¯s also no need to salute when you see me in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his eyes and looked up at Esteemed Lan Yue, who was a little bit taller than him, ¡°This is not in-line with propriety.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue came up and sat cross-legged on the praying mat on one side of a small stone table. ¡°Your fate is extremely noble. epting you as a disciple has already cut my lifespan and Dao attainment short. If I receive a few more salutes from you, I¡¯m afraid that in a few days, I¡¯ll be in the underworld, having tea with Yama!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue lifted his eyelids and looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s grave expression. He thought that this youngest disciple was too timid and easily scared, so he rxed his tone slightly, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that bad. You don¡¯t have to be concerned.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and looked at Esteemed Lan Yue with seriousness. ¡°Master, what you said about an extremely noble fate that can kill close rtives ¡ª is this true or not?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was slightly stunned. He did say the former, but he never said thetter. Lin Xuanzhi must have guessed it himself.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s true that you have an extremely noble fate, and it¡¯s also true that it can kill close rtives. However, your father¡¯s death had nothing to do with your fate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt slightly depressed. ¡°If that¡¯s true, then how can it have nothing to do with his death?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him. ¡°Your fate is indeed noble, but it¡¯s not like you¡¯re the only one with a noble fate in this world.¡±

    ¡°Does Teacher mean that my dad also had a noble fate? But he is no longer alive.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°Your dad¡¯s fate is only slightly better than that of ordinary people, but he is extremely lucky. Your other father, however, possesses a grand and noble fate matchless under the heavens, and his fate is also surrounded by purple Qi. Even if he gives your dad a sliver of it, it¡¯s more than enough to ensure your dad¡¯s luck.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a great shock. Purple Qi was the most primordial and purest spiritual Qi in heaven and earth, and it also represented royalty. Was it possible that his unknown father was a king?

    However, none of the kings in the Upper Realm¡¯s Celestial ns fit the bill ¡ª judging from his travels in the previous life.

    ¡°I know what you want to ask; nothing more than whether your dad is alive or dead now, and if alive, where, or who your other father is.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°I can tell you that although your dad¡¯s fate star is weak, he is still alive. That father of yours will never let him die easily.¡±

    Lin Xuan bit down hard on his lower lip as his eyes became slightly red.

    Seeing this, Esteemed Lan Yue sighed in his heart. In the end, this was still a child.

    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°As for that father of yours, I must not say, must not say. Even if I tell you right now, there is no other benefit besides adding to your worries. When the timees, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have any choice but to know, even if you don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and hid his violently surging emotions under his eyelids.

    After a long time, he opened his eyes again and looked gratefully at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Huarong thanks Master. Knowing that my dad is still alive, I have nothing else to ask for.¡±

    This was the best news he had heard since his rebirth.

    In hisst life, although he received Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s goodwill, he had already obtained the qualifications to enter Sky Peak Sect by that time. Naturally, he looked down on a mere Peak Master from Profound Sky Sect and rejected it without thinking. Thinking about it now, if he hade to Sinking Sword Peak early on and learned that Lin Zhan was still alive, then would his hatred of Yan Tianhen have weakened by a lot?

    Would he and Yan Tianhen still walk to that irreversible oue?

    An inexplicablyplex emotion swirled in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    Mysteriously and inexorably, when he first set foot on Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s stairway, he had a feeling that the destinies of him and Yan Tianhen in theirst life had already begun topletely turn around and be rewritten ¡ª truly rewritten. This feeling was iparably intense.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi went to the opposite side of Esteemed Lan Yue and sat down cross-legged.

    What was disyed on the stone table between the two was actually a disk with pieces scattered about like stars in the sky. Round gold and purple chess pieces were arranged one by one on the dense, looking like the stars in the sky.

    Lin Xuanzhi could see from a nce that this was not a chessboard, but an astrbe and a powerful magic treasure.

    ¡°Many years ago, when you were still in your infancy, Lin Zhan brought you to ask me to divine your fortune.¡± From a distance, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s hand covered the center of the astrbe. It was as if those celestial bodies were pulled by some attractive force; one by one, they shuttled about and moved. Lin Xuanzhi felt dazzled looking at it.

    These celestial bodies contained spiritual Qi unique to magic tools, and the realm was very high. Not just anyone could dare to look at them casually.

    Lin Xuanzhi directed his gaze away from the astrbe, looking towards Esteemed Lan Yue.

    When Esteemed Lan Yue stopped, the arrangement on the astrbe had already changed.

    ¡°At that time, I tried to deduce your fate, but something that astonished me to no end happened at that moment.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue withdrew his hand, lifting his eyes to look into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Your natal chart is exceedingly unusual. Although the light was weak at that time, the purple Qi was soaring. Your fate star ought to be a natural-born Star of the Sovereign, but your fate star was sometimes strong and other times weak, flickering intermittently. Furthermore, because the purple Qi surrounding you was too strong, I couldn¡¯t see your fate clearly.¡±

    Although Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s tone was nd, one could see the excitement in his eyes.

    In this world, the fate stars that couldn¡¯t be seen by a prophet were either one¡¯s own fate or the fates of those close to the diviner, as well as those whose fates the Dao of Heaven itself protected from divination.

    Esteemed Lan Yue could be said to be exceedingly diligent.

    However, he had only just begun, wanting to use the Heaven-Seeing Eye unique to the prophet family to pull apart the clouds and scatter the fog and clearly see that fate star¡¯s past and future, when he suffered a bacsh from the Dao of Heaven and was grievously injured.

    Nevertheless, relying on his years of experience and talent, Esteemed Lan Yue still caught a glimpse of some information that the Dao of Heaven may have intentionally revealed to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was the Star of Salvation, the chosen son of Heaven.

    However, at the same time, Esteemed Lan Yue also ¡°saw¡± that during Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s adolescent years, there would be a major disaster; no one would be allowed to casually interfere in this great disaster. Only when he himself turned peril to safety and averted the danger could his wheel of destiny continue following the direction he chose.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he was silent for a moment and asked, ¡°Dare to ask Master, is my great disaster considered over now?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, ¡°It has already passed, but when you grow into adulthood, the purple Qi around your fate star will be be even thicker than it is now. Where exactly you will end up and whether there will be any major disasters in the future; I can no longer see these with my present cultivation!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, unconcerned.

    Esteemed Lan Yue paused before continuing, ¡°There is another important matter that Teacher thinks is necessary to tell you.¡±

    ¡°Master, please speak.¡±

    ¡°Some time ago, when you were seriously injured, I once observed your fate star. At first, for a period of time, the direction of your fate star¡¯s path was the same as what I had observed before. Although the light was weak and had an aura of death about it, there was also nock of opportunities to live. Therefore, when Su Mo climbed the mountain to request help from me in your dad¡¯s ce, I only told him to quietly wait for the good news.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but interrupt, asking, ¡°Uncle Su once climbed Sinking Sword Peak because of me?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept him a nce. ¡°Su Mo and your dad are best friends and have once gone through life and death together. Naturally, he is attentive to your affairs.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood wasplicated. ¡°But I haven¡¯t seen much of Uncle Su since I was young.¡±

    ¡°Su Mo should have already told you Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and background.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said lightly, ¡°He and Lin Zhan used tomunicate with each other frequently before Yan Tianhen was sent to the Five Continents. However, with Yan Tianhen now, they would have to be cautious with every step they took and couldn¡¯t afford to let those who pursued Yan Tianhen notice. Su Mo and Lin Zhan deliberately avoided each other in advance just in case.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized.

    Lin Zhan and Su Mo were both involved in the matter with Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen was beside Lin Zhan. If either Yan Tianhen or Lin Zhan was found one day, Su Mo could still be an unexpected trump card behind the scenes.

    But if the two people had close rtions, the pursuers might have directly uprooted their nest.

    Lin Zhan ¡°died¡± in the process of protecting Yan Tianhen, but Su Mo was absolutely safe; this was the best evidence.

    ¡°Su Mo¡¯s schemes are skilled; ordinary people cannotpare with him.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°How was your rtionship with Yuan Tianwen before you were injured?¡±

    ¡°Not many interactions.¡±

    ¡°When did you and he begin to have direct interactions?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment. ¡°During my ex fiance¡¯s 18-year-olding of age ceremony, Yuan Tianwen showed up, interrupting it.¡±

    In thest life, the marriage document was destroyed by Yuan Tianwen¡¯s methods. After the destruction, Yuan Tianwen also found Lin Xuanzhi and left him a lot of money, magic weapons, and medicinal pills aspensation for him. However, at that time, Lin Xuanzhi could only vomit blood in anger. He felt that his face was totally lost and threw away all those things.

    Thinking about it again, Lin Xuanzhi was suddenly taken aback and said with some disbelief, ¡°Master, do you mean that ¡ª Uncle Su didn¡¯t prevent Yuan Tianwen from robbing my former fiance because he wanted to use Yuan Tianwen¡¯s hand to lend me some help to the best of his abilities?¡±

    ¡°There must be a reason for this.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for Su Mo to personally appear, so he schemed using his son. Otherwise, no matter how much he doted on Yuan Tianwen, he would never let Yuan Tianwen fight over your fiance and not care about it. Moreover......¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue raised his eyebrow and spoke with deep meaning, ¡°Your fiance is also a schemer. I heard some rumors about him from Su Mo¡¯s side. The earlier this kind of person can leave you, the earlier you¡¯ll be safe. Su Mo is ustomed to taking advantage of the situation for his own benefit. He is especially good at resolving a chaotic situation in a calm manner.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Esteemed Lan Yue: In the end, LXZ is still a child

    LXZ, a reborn ancient soul of thousands of years: ...

 Chapter 273 - Fate-Changing Karma

    <h4>Chapter Ch273 - Fate-Changing Karma</h4>

    Although Su Mo was full of schemes and calctions, he wasn¡¯t someone without a bottom line.

    He consolidated matters with every step, taking one step while calcting hundreds of steps ahead. Even though his methods were unique and difficult to understand, he still had Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s best interests at heart in the end.

    However, Su Mo didn¡¯t like to exin anything. If he did it, then he did it. It was fine if Lin Xuanzhi knew, but it also didn¡¯t matter if he didn¡¯t. He wanted only the result and nothing else.

    In the previous life, Su Mo had probably even predicted that Lin Xuanzhi would not ept those items, soter, he found Yan Tianhen and stuffed all the money and magic weapons that Lin Xuanzhi had discarded to Yan Tianhen.

    At that time, Yan Tianhen had almost reached the end of his rope. His pride couldn¡¯tpare to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s, probably because he was young and thought he should shoulder the responsibility of taking care of Lin Xuanzhi. Therefore, he silently epted the ¡°gifts¡± and thanked Su Mo.

    Yan Tianhen took those magic weapons and money, allowing Lin Xuanzhi to get through the darkest and most challenging period of his life. Later, Lin Xuanzhi found out that the pills he ate every day to supplement his body were actually obtained from Yuan Tianwen by Yan Tianhen. He felt that Yan Tianhen conspired with outsiders to humiliate him together, so his resentment and anger towards Yan Tianhen became even deeper.

    These details from the past had almost been forgotten by Lin Xuanzhi from the depths of his mind. However, due to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words right now, they broke through the shackles of his memory and entered his mind, endlessly churning around.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly scolded himself ¡ª back then, he truly didn¡¯t know what was good for him!

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt incessantly sad. At the same time, his gratitude and respect for Su Mo became deeper. His guilt and love for Yan Tianhen also deepened.

    To be honest, he really wanted to ask Yan Tianhen ¡ª in hisst life, he was such a terrible and rotten scumbag, so what in the world did Yan Tianhen see in him?

    However, this life¡¯s Yan Tianhen probably had no way to ce himself in thest life¡¯s scenes and situations, so he wouldn¡¯t be able to give him the real answer.

    Su Mo¡¯s matter was just a short interruption. In fact, it couldn¡¯t be considered anything important. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s active inquiry, Esteemed Lan Yue wouldn¡¯t have said more.

    After the interruption, Esteemed Lan Yue continued to talk about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate star.

    ¡°One day, however, it abruptly changed direction, and some of the surroundingpanion stars around it also left. Some newpanions stars also appeared; not only that, but the fate star¡¯s path also experienced a major change, falling into chaos and confusion. Even I cannot see the patterns anymore. This has never happened in the divination path before.¡±

    The celestial bodies had patterns to their movements. In fact, what a person¡¯s fate should be was already decided as early as one¡¯s birth. Esteemed Lan Yue always attached importance to observing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate star and also paid attention to his future course of development. He also deduced and divined it from time to time. Therefore, he could be regarded as having a deep understanding of this topic.

    There were countless crucial parts in astrology and divination, such as the main star,panion star, direction and bearing, orbit path, aspects of celestial bodies, etc. Any change, even a tiny one, will change the trajectory of one¡¯s fate.

    This was the first time that Esteemed Lan Yue witnessed how one person¡¯s entire fate seemed to have been thrown into chaos overnight, as though someone had flipped the star chart on its head, with his own eyes. He could make neither heads nor tails of this situation.

    However, this was only a simple beginning. Since then, the overturned star chart had begun to spread from that focal point outwards. The entire night sky that could be divined using astrology quickly descended into an image of chaos. The fates of many people had all been changed.

    Esteemed Lan Yue was shocked. Using the natural precognition ability unique to prophets, he felt that the trajectory of the entire world was changed by an unknown force while he was sleeping.

    He didn¡¯t know what exactly this force was or which great power could possess an ability so powerful that it could actually defy the naturalw of heaven and change fate. He wanted to divine a thing or two but was met with even stronger bacsh as well as a warning from the Dao of Heaven.

    The only thing Esteemed Lan Yue could be sure of was that this chaos in the star chart was bound to be rted to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Completely different from Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s bewilderment, when Lin Xuanzhi heard the whole story, he understood.

    No one knew better than he did what the exact cause of this great change in fate and even the trajectory of all the celestial bodies in the star chart was.

    The Revert World Mirror was a magic artifact refined by a great power when heaven and earth were still in primordial chaos, and it took all of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul power to repair the missing corner and cracks, finally restarting it.

    Therefore, when the Revert World Mirror turned the wheel of time back to the beginning, it wasn¡¯t only Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate that had changed.

    In other words, Lin Xuanzhi was the person who used the Revert World Mirror to defy heaven and change fate. He was directly affected by the changing destiny. However, as Esteemed Lan Yue said, his fate was exceedingly noble, a giant among men. Therefore, changes in his fate were bound to shake up the entire star chart.

    Only, before today, Lin Xuanzhi had never thought that his fate would actually affect the destinies of so many people.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood was slightlyplicated. His original intention when he changed fate was very simple ¡ª it was nothing more than to let Yan Tianhen be reborn again, and to let Lin Xuanzhi make up for all the pain that he caused this child, who had never been loved and whom he cared so deeply about.

    However, the consequences of changing fate were not so simple.

    Lin Xuanzhi came back to his senses from his contemtion and crashed into Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s deep and quiet eyes, as if he could see through everything.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment, thenposed himself. ¡°Master, can you tell me what exactly happened to Ah Hen¡¯s fate star?¡±

    He was certain that there was no way Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t pay attention to the change in Yan Tianhen¡¯s fate.

    Esteemed Lan Yue was not surprised at all. Although he did not see with his own eyes how Lin Xuanzhi treated Yan Tianhen, he could already guess seventy or eighty percent from the few words he heard from Su Mo.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s concern for Yan Tianhen obviously surpassed his concern for himself.

    ¡°This also baffled me,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said.

    Lin Xuanzhi moved his body very slightly. ¡°What?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned, apparently puzzled. ¡°Yan Tianhen¡¯s fate star was not as difficult to divine as yours was. He and you are natural-born enemies, and his fate was originally a hopeless situation leading to a dead end. However, after the changes in the star chart, wisps of purple Qi lingered around his fate star; clearly, I could no longer divine his future, and his dead-end omen was no longer visible either. However, this is not necessarily a good thing for you or for the entire cultivation world.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi finally let out a long sigh of relief.

    He smiled, ¡°Master, it may not be a good thing for the entire cultivation world that Ah Hen¡¯s dead-end has changed, but it is definitely a good thing for me.¡±

    After scrutinizing Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, Esteemed Lan Yue just curled his lips slightly, revealing an inexplicable smile. ¡°I hope you can say that in the future.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I also hope that Teacher will not tell anyone else what he said to me today.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue gave a contemptuous smile, but he did not direct it at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You worry too much. For us prophets, divination is actually a matter that will shorten our life spans to begin with. As the saying goes, ¡®the mysteries of heaven must not be revealed¡¯. Naturally, I will not divulge this heaven-ordained fate to everyone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Master, actually, I¡¯ve never had a good impression of prophets.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was quite disdainful of these prophets. Many years ago, Esteemed Lan Yue approached him and asserted his future, asking Lin Xuanzhi to follow him to cultivate on Sinking Sword Peak. But at that time, Lin Xuanzhi felt that these people were all liars who made false statements about others¡¯ futures. He resolutely refused Esteemed Lan Yue ¡ª this was his distrust towards prophets.

    Later, when Lin Xuanzhi learned about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and background, as well as what he experienced during childhood, he loathed and hated those who revealed Yan Tianhen¡¯s fate, making his Ah Hen be a street rat that everyone wanted to beat and a fat piece of meat that all the flies targeted.

    Why did these people think that they had the right to change a person¡¯s entire life just because they caught a glimpse of heaven¡¯s mysteries?

    Through bitter life lessons, Lin Xuanzhi finally realized that those prophets were not necessarily liars. They really could sense the Dao of Heaven. Thus, he finally stopped being limited by his narrow views and stopped looking down on them.

    Esteemed Lan Yue also seemed to know where Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rejection of prophets came from, ¡°I haven¡¯t personally experienced that divination array when Yan Tianhen was a child, but I have heard Su Mo describe it. As one of the ninergest celestial ns in the Nine Lands, the prophet family is the family with the closest rtionship with the Dao of Heaven. It is the mission and responsibility of the prophet family to pry into heaven¡¯s secrets and catch clues that will cause great shocks to the Nine Lands in advance, as well as kill these possibilities before they can ur. In fact, it is understandable for them to do so.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi expressed a sneer and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Ah Hen wanted to choose this kind of fate? If it weren¡¯t for the prophet family wantonly spreading rumors about exceptional furnaces and the Star of Destruction, how could Ah Hen be the target of so many forces? Who knows, perhaps the Nine Lands would still be calm if not for them.¡±

    ¡°In the Nine Lands, there are also many cultivators who criticized the prophet family with simr words. Naturally, there is such a possibility,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head and calmly spoke, ¡°but this possibility is truly too small. It is impossible for the prophet family to allow such a major variable to grow and ignore it. In addition, to bring out such arge divination array and to make such an important prediction public ¡ª I¡¯m afraid that the prophets who took part in the divination array back then have already received severe bacsh by now. Most likely, they¡¯re either dead or injured. In this life, if they don¡¯t encounter any great opportunity, their cultivation is alreadypletely crippled.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was shocked. He never thought that the prophet family would actually pay such a heavy price!

    No wonder he had never heard too many rumors about the prophet family when he came to the Nine Lands in hisst life. Perhaps, by that time, the family had been forced to retire from the secr world and live in seclusion.

    ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    ¡°Whether it is worth it or not depends on what each person pursues.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue smiled faintly. ¡°I think you probably hold much hatred towards those prophets?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank and he gnashed his teeth. ¡°I don¡¯t care which path they walk; anyhow, it¡¯s different from mine. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll ask for an exnation from them.¡±

    ¡°Then hurry and get stronger.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue did not hold much sympathy for what would happen to those prophets in the same line of work as him. They chose their own path and naturally had to bear the consequences themselves. ¡°When you are qualified to enter the Nine Lands, only then you will be qualified to say these things.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Master, you will likely help me.¡±

    ¡°As your Teacher, I will certainly not disregard you.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue agreed. ¡°However, I am very strict. Don¡¯t cry if you suffer too much or feel tired.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Naturally, this will not happen.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was extremely satisfied with this little disciple whom he won over halfway on the road. When Lin Xuanzhi was on Broken Sword Peak before, that little old bastard from Broken Sword Peak always showed off in front of him. Also because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s talent on the sword path was too extraordinary, he was ahead of the other three Swords of Profound Sky by leaps and bounds, so Sinking Sword Peak always gave people a feeling of being weak.

    Now that Lin Xuanzhi had arrived, Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s enrollment this year was bound to bring in many good sprouts.

    The three peaks belonged to the same sect but also had manypetitive rtions. There were only so many resources in Profound Sky Sect, so it was no surprise that the three peakspeted over them.

    The addition of Lin Xuanzhi brought great help to Sinking Sword Peak. Three of the Four Swords of Profound Sky were all in Sinking Sword Peak. The meaning of this went without saying.

    On the same night when Esteemed Lan Yue and Lin Xuanzhi had a frank discussion and got to know each other in-depth, the whole of Sinking Sword Peak held a banquet to celebrate the addition of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s closed-door disciple.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Broken Sword Peak, several years ago: Haha, I have the Great Beauty!

    Sinking Sword Peak: He¡¯ll be mine in the future! You won¡¯t have him forever!

    Broken Sword Peak: Never! He¡¯s too great a power, his beauty is heaven-defying!

    Sinking Sword Peak: He¡¯s fated with us!

    The Third Peak, Name Forgotten by Editor: QQ we also need a great beauty

 Chapter 274 - Sorrowful Sound and Lianlian

    <h4>Chapter Ch274 - Sorrowful Sound and Lianlian</h4>

    Both inner- and outer-door disciples alike all received a considerable sum of money from the Peak Master to celebrate this special asion. Their faces were brimming with smiles. They naturally weed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arrival ¡ª if Lin Xuanzhi had not been a closed-door disciple whom Esteemed Lan Yue personally recognized in front of everyone, they surely would have been happier.

    However, few people were actually jealous of Lin Xuanzhi. After all, ording to their understanding of Esteemed Lan Yue, even if Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t take Lin Xuanzhi in as a disciple, it would still not be their turn to be epted as his disciple.

    With the moon high in the night sky, Lin Xuanzhi held a wine ss, muttering to himself irresolutely about whether or not Yan Tianhen had already seen Esteemed Huai Yu, when someone behind him suddenly hugged his neck, and he felt the pressure of a heavy person pressing down on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi fought back the urge to simply send the person flying with a direct backhand. A cold ss touched his mouth.

    ¡°Little Martial Brother, today Gege I...hic, I¡¯m so happy!¡± Wan Yitong clung to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and insisted on stuffing the wine into his mouth, even muttering, ¡°Damn, brat, you¡¯re actually a craftsman as well, shameless, how the fuck do you want others to live now? I heard that you became very famous in Sky Peak City, and now everyone in the Five Continents knows your name...Tsk, next time there¡¯s a good thing like this, remember to take me with you. Oh...but this wine cup is really good. One of these days, apany Gege in drinking another round!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had no choice but to drink the wine Wan Yitong stuffed into his mouth. Wan Yitong¡¯s mind wasn¡¯t quite so sober anymore. Seeing him drink it, he immediately broke into rambunctiousughter and insisted on pouring him another ss of wine.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of helplessness. He cast his eyes for help toward Hai Kuanng, who was watching nearby.

    Hai Kuanng leaned against a pir in the main hall, waving the crystal ss in his hand thoughtfully. He smiled, ¡°Old Five is always like this whenever he gets drunk. There¡¯s nothing that can be done, and I can¡¯t help either.¡±

    Taking advantage of this asion, Lin Xuanzhi was once again forced to down a ss of wine by the clingy Wan Yitong.

    Zhan Fengting was still considered sober and kind-hearted. When he saw that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes were about to be stripped by Wan Yitong, he hurried over and pulled Wan Yitong¡¯s arm, trying to pull him up from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back. However, Wan Yitong still clung to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to have a heart-to-heart chat with my good Junior Martial Brother. I also have a Junior Martial Brother now; this is my Junior Martial Brother! In the future, Gege will protect you, hic...¡±

    Wan Yitong huped. Although the spiritual wine had no unpleasant smell and instead had a kind of fragrant scent, when the sound rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ear, he almost jumped up.

    ¡°All right, all right, one of these days, your Junior Martial Brother will have a psychological shadow because of you.¡± Nursing a headache, Zhan Fengting put his hands under Wan Yitong¡¯s armpits, wanting to lift him up, but Wan Yitong suddenly acted as though hisughing acupoint had been pressed, roaring withughter, his body twisting and writhing while rubbing on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi was finally unable to bear it and was about to get up and pull the person aside when he saw Bei Shitian walking over expressionlessly. Bei Shitian had only shown his face for a little while during the start of the banquet; afterward, he secretly went off to who-knows-where to practice his sword.

    Bei Shitian directly drew his sword and stabbed towards Wan Yitong¡¯s neck.

    Wan Yitong was like an arrow that had beenunched from the bow. With a ng, he suddenly turned and pulled out the sword that he always kept by his side. He pressed down Bei Shitian¡¯s sword. They coldly stared at each other for a moment. Bei Shitian wanted to withdraw his sword, only to find that it was pressed down by a strong force and couldn¡¯t move an inch.

    ¡°You dare to draw your sword against me; do you think I¡¯ll let it pass?¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s pair of peach blossom eyes, which didn¡¯t look very intoxicated, squinted at Bei Shitian. Coldly curling his lips, he stood up straight and increased his strength a little, pressing the light-red sword that was held underneath his own sword down a little further.

    The atmosphere in the room became tense, and Zhan Fengting¡¯s slight intoxication also disappeared. He quickly came over. ¡°What are you doing? Yitong, put your Sorrowful Sound away, Xiao Tian, how can you level Lianlian at your own Junior Martial Brother?¡±

    ¡°You still fucking dare to use Lianlian?¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes suddenly became bloodshot and he immediately stabbed towards Bei Shitian¡¯s wrist. Although he was drunk, the hand holding the sword didn¡¯t shake a bit. It looked like he was about to pierce Bei Shitian¡¯s wrist.

    However, Bei Shitian didn¡¯t just stand there to be beaten or scolded. He suddenly pulled Lianlian back, his figure quickly retreating. At the same time, his sword drew a flower-like pattern in midair, and he leveled Lianlian horizontally in front of him, receiving several blows from Wan Yitong. Wan Yitong was not to be outdone and leaned forward, exchanging several blows with Bei Shitian with loud ngs.

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s face instantly darkened and he angrily said, ¡°You guys are simply willfully making trouble! Both of you, stop it!¡±

    However, Wan Yitong was half drunk and half awake and did not listen to anything at all, while Bei Shitian didn¡¯t want to die or get hurt. Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t stop, so the two fought in this spacious semi-enclosed room.

    It was obvious that Bei Shitian only defended against Wan Yitong¡¯s attacks, not wanting to prolong this entanglement with Wan Yitong, but it was as if Wan Yitong was a little too worked up. Unexpectedly, he also threw out some killing moves.

    This escted matters.

    Just when Zhan Fengting was about to draw his sword, Hai Kuanng, who was originally watching from the side, rejoicing in others¡¯ misfortune while wishing for the entire world to descend into chaos, saw Zhan Fengting¡¯s action and quickly pressed down the hand Zhan Fengting used to hold his sword. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, just rest; let me do it.¡±

    With that, Hai Kuanng took a silver-blue multi-jointed whip out of thin air and joined the battle.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi was experienced and knowledgeable, he was also a little dazed right now.

    Inexplicably starting a fight just over a few words, like they saw the enemy who killed their fathers, earnestly wishing to put each other to death. It was said that the rtionship between Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples was very strong ¡ª in reality, was all that just a pretense?

    Hai Kuanng entered the fray. Bei Shitian immediately pulled back his attacks, but Wan Yitong was already overtaken by a battle frenzy, his eyes red, as if he wanted to cripple Bei Shitian¡¯s cultivation. Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue when he saw that it would no longer do to leave some leeway in his attacks, so he started using some spiritual Qi.

    His whip danced about like a snake and hooked the hilt of Wan Yitong¡¯s sword. Wan Yitong still wanted to exert his power; only when he heard Hai Kuanng roar ¡°Enough¡± did Wan Yitong freeze, like his acupoints had been pressed.

    The Sorrowful Sound in his hand was caught by the whip.

    With a sonorous ng, Sorrowful Sound fell on the floor. The sound wasn¡¯t originally loud, but in a silent room where no one else was talking, it really seemed particrly abrupt.

    Wan Yitong silently looked at the sword on the ground, paused for a moment, then wobbled a few times from side to side. Soon after, his eyes closed and he fainted, falling down.

    However, he did notnd on the ground.

    He fell into Bei Shitian¡¯s arms, or more precisely, it was Bei Shitian¡¯s outstretched hand that propped up Wan Yitong¡¯s back with his palm. As for the other parts...Bei Shitian did not even touch the sleeve of this crazy drunkard.

    Hai Kuanng breathed a sigh of relief and put away his whip, standing by with no intention ofing forward to help. ¡°These two little bastards really know how to find trouble. If Master saw this, they would surely be punished to death.¡±

    Zhan Fengting frowned as he came over to Bei Shitian, ¡°What in the world is the matter with you two?¡±

    Usually, it was just a matter of badmouthing each other. If they really drew their swords at each other, then Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t treat it like usual.

    Wan Yitong was as soft as a puddle of mud. Although he didn¡¯t feel much when he drank those sses of wine, the aftereffects were very strong. Right now, the aftereffects hit him, and Wan Yitong¡¯s crazy drunk phase was over, so he immediately closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    Bei Shitian revealed a rare helpless expression, looking towards Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng.

    Hai Kuanng sneered, ¡°You can solve the trouble you¡¯ve made for yourself.¡±

    Bei Shitian could only carry the soft puddle of mud horizontally, but just when he was about to leave, Zhan Fengting stopped him.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Zhan Fengting frowned, looking displeased. ¡°What exactly happened? Tell me clearly before you go.¡±

    Bei Shitian looked at Zhan Fengting and remained silent for a moment before answering, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t find me pleasing to the eye.¡±

    ¡°What rubbish.¡± Hai Kuanng rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think that your Eldest Martial Brother and I are blind or foolish? Although Laozi doesn¡¯t find you pleasing to the eye either, that¡¯s just because I don¡¯t like how you only have sword cultivation in your mind all day long and don¡¯t put any humans in your heart. But when Wan Yitong saw you, he acted like he saw the enemy who killed his father.¡±

    Hai Kuanng suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared dangerously at Bei Shitian. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve done something you shouldn¡¯t have to Wan Yitong?¡±

    Consternation shed across Bei Shitian¡¯s face. ¡°What can I do to him? Even if his skill with the sword is not higher than mine, it¡¯s still equal to mine.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s slightly bewildered face and felt that his head was about to explode. He waved his hand, ¡°Fine, fine. You can deal with this brat; just throw him down somewhere. I¡¯m toozy to care about him.¡±

    After cursing two more sentences, Hai Kuanng turned to Zhan Fengting. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s disperse as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, who had been watching this whole time, finally got up and walked over. ¡°The night is already deep. The two senior brothers might as well go back to rest first.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was somewhat helpless. ¡°I let you see a joke. This is only your first day here; I hope it didn¡¯t frighten you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a slight smile, ¡°My courage is not that small.¡±

    Hai Kuanng nced at him, ¡°If it¡¯s not that small, then why did you hide so far just now? In my opinion, the two of them are sword cultivators and you are also a sword cultivator. You should have been the one to stop them before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi leisurely exined, ¡°Of the two of them, one had the intent to kill while the other had no will to fight. The one with killing intent also happened to be drunk, while the one who had no will to fight was as sober as one can be. Fundamentally, this fight wouldn¡¯t escte further.¡±

    What¡¯s more, he had no sword in his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally had other ways to stop the two without using a sword, but he couldn¡¯t guarantee that the two would not be injured.

    So Lin Xuanzhi would rather not move.

    Bei Shitian had already walked to the door, carrying Wan Yitong.

    Suddenly, his body froze.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the door and knew the reason.

    ¡°Master.¡± Bei Shitian greeted.

    He held Wan Yitong in his arms, so it was not convenient to salute. Thus, he directly put Wan Yitong on the ground.

    Wan Yitong, who was supposed to be drunk and lethargic, unexpectedly flipped himself up the instant he touched the ground, almost like a carp. He rigidly saluted Esteemed Lan Yue, who was standing in front of him, ¡°Master.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue just looked at the two of them coldly, obviously having witnessed the earlier scene.

    Wan Yitong thickened his skin, ¡°Master, it¡¯s sote, why are you still here?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue ignored him and walked past the two people, entering the room.

    A few other people also saluted in session, but when Lin Xuanzhi saluted, Esteemed Lan Yue deliberately avoided his salute.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked around, ¡°It just so happens that we are all here today.¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°What teaching does Master have?¡±

    ¡°Today I epted Huarong as my disciple, but I haven¡¯t given him a first-time meeting gift yet. That won¡¯t do.¡±

    The gifts Master gave disciples upon first meeting were just like the gifts disciples gave to their Master once they formally epted that person as their teacher ¡ª they were all customs and traditions. Some families¡¯ disciples even gave priceless treasures as gifts in order to be epted as disciples by certain people. However, Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t have so many rules. He only received a magic weapon for self-defense from Lin Xuanzhi. Although it was not too rare an item for Esteemed Lan Yue, the most important thing was the disciple¡¯s kind intentions.

    ¡°I originally intended to find Zhige for you as a meeting gift, but now that I think about it, I¡¯m afraid that that sword holds special meaning for you, and you would rather find it yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, then nodded, ¡°Yes, I must find the Zhige sword myself.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    SO MUCH TENSION AHHHH

    SO MANY POTENTIAL SHIPS IN THIS SECTTTT

    Well guys? Who you shipping? Comment your favorite potential ships below or in the discord!

 Chapter 275 - Master Gifting A Sword

    <h4>Chapter Ch275 - Master Gifting A Sword</h4>

    Esteemed Lan Yue did not necessarily understand Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s character, however, he certainly understood the obsession sword cultivators had toward swords and exactly how much one treasured their own sword.

    Therefore, Esteemed Lan Yue nodded understandingly, ¡°So be it, then I will not be superfluous. I can only send you another meeting gift.¡±

    He looked towards Bei Shitian as he spoke. Although his eyes were dull and dark, the meaning was clear at a nce.

    Bei Shitian had a premonition in his heart and pursed his lips. He had already known what Esteemed Lan Yue was going to gift Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°You should have returned Lianlian to me earlier.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡±Since it is useless to you, give it to those who need it more.¡±

    Although he had a hunch, when he really heard Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words, Bei Shitian was still stunned. Momentarily he went silent, feeling helpless and bewildered, like a child who can¡¯t find his way.

    He had yet to respond when Wan Yitong, who was standing beside him, strongly opposed and spoke loudly, ¡°Master, are you joking? Lianlian has already recognized Bei Shitian as its master, besides, it has been stained with blood and murderous aura. It¡¯spletely inconsistent with Junior Martial Brother. If you give that sword to Junior Martial Brother, wouldn¡¯t it harm him?Moreover, Lianlian has been used by such a person, it is not worthy of Junior Martial Brother. I think¨C¡°

    Esteemed Lan Yue narrowed his eyes and his gaze turned slightly cold. Wan Yitong immediately closed his mouth when he saw this.

    ¡°Okay, okay, you are the boss, you have the final say.¡±

    No expression remained on Bei Shitian¡¯s face after the initial fluctuations!

    He took Lianlian out from his storage ring and walked toward Esteemed Lan Yue. The distance was no more than ten-twenty meters, but he walked very slowly. He carefully held the sword, gently rubbing the hilt with his fingers, as though hoping the road would never end.

    Wan Yitong looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s deste back, a sudden sour feeling rushing into his heart. He clenched his fist, gritted his teeth and lowered his eyes, unable to bear to look anymore.

    No matter how much he enjoyed taunting Bei Shitian, it was only verbally, he would not bring any excessive harm to Bei Shitian. But Master took away Lianlian; for a sword cultivator, this would definitely cause a heartache.

    Zhan Fengting wanted to say something, but with one nce from Esteemed Lan Yue, he could only sigh.

    Bei Shitian stood beside Esteemed Lan Yue and with both hands, he handed Lianlian to him.

    With one hand Esteemed Lan Yue took back the sword. While rubbing the sword, ¡°Lianlian is a sword that I retrieved from the easternmost part of the East Continent. This sword is gentle and elegant in nature, naturally, it can¡¯tpare to your Zhige. But for you today, it can still be used. You are a sword cultivator, it¡¯s impossible for you to go without a sword. Today, I entrust Lianlian to you, I hope you can get back to your previous condition soon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took Lianlian with both hands and felt a fierce baleful and murderous aura. Inside the scabbard, Lianlian was trembling as if wailing, wanting to break out the sheath to kill everything.

    This sword had be a sword of ughter.

    Even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but look at Bei Shitian.

    With an appearance that was somewhere between youth and teenager, and only a few years older than him, such a person unexpectedly had both of his hands stained in blood; who knew how many lives he had taken.

    Those that he killed, no matter good or bad, whether humans or beasts ¡ª in the end, he still killed too much, the bloody aura around him was too heavy, which would cause nothing but damage to his future cultivation.

    He could also felt Bei Shitian¡¯s repression, hatred, and pain from Lianlian. Lin Xuanzhi did not know where these emotions came from, but the sword couldn¡¯t lie; Bei Shitian must have an unknown past.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s jade-white slender fingers gently stroked the body of the sword, using his aura and warmth as a sword cultivator and his own unique method to appease Lianlian.

    Lianlian seemed to have sensed something and it didn¡¯t take long before calming down.

    There was a touch of surprise in Bei Shitian¡¯s calm eyes.

    He knew better than anyone exactly how bad Lianlian¡¯s temper was. When it got upset, even he, the master that had been together with it day and night, felt helpless, as though his hands were bound and unable to do anything, yet Lin Xuanzhi just held it for a few moments and it unexpectedly calmed down.

    What Bei Shitian did not know was that the Zhige sword that Lin Xuanzhi used before had an even more entric temper, so much so that it could be imed as stubborn and obstreperous. To deal with this type of ¡°disobedient sword¡±, he naturally had his own methods.

    Moreover, even if he did not have Zhige now, his body still had the aura that Zhige left behind. Zhige ranked much higher than Lianlian. When Lianlian felt the aura of a higher-ranked sword from his body, it could not help but submit in recognition.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Lianlian and said, ¡°Thank you, Master, for gifting this sword.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded with satisfaction, perfectly contented, then turned around and walked away.

    When passing by Wan Yitong, Esteemed Lan Yue stopped, ¡°How tomorrow¡¯s punishment should go, you know it yourself.¡±

    Wan Yitong hung his head dispiritedly and weakly nodded his head.

    After Esteemed Lan Yue left, Wan Yitong red resentfully at Bei Shitian, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡±

    Nevertheless, Bei Shitian stayed motionless. After a while, he merely spoke a few words to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Treat it better.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Although Lianlian was now in his hand, it did not necessarily have an affinity with him. The sword and him really weren¡¯t suitable, but after thinking of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s collections, there was no other suitable sword.

    Bei Shitian took a deep look at Lin Xuanzhi, then turned around and walked away.

    Wan Yitong called out to Bei Shitian, who was ignoring him, ¡°Hey hey, you wouldn¡¯t be looking for a ce to snivel right?¡±

    Bei Shitian turned around the corner and disappeared into the midst of flowers.

    Wan Yitong leaned on the door, curled his lips, and sighed, ¡°Age is still small, but the temper is not.¡±

    He was older than Bei Shitian, but just because he entered the sect a few dayster, he became the Junior Martial Brother. But Wan Yitong never regarded Bei Shitian as Senior Martial Brother.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s head was pped from behind.

    ¡°Ow!¡± Wan Yitong shouted as he turned and looked sadly at Zhan Fengting.

    ¡±Who let you go crazy!¡±

    Wan Yitong muttered, ¡±Wasn¡¯t it because I was drunk?¡±

    ¡°Drunk?¡±, Zhan Fengting coldlyughed, ¡°Keep lying to yourself.¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged helplessly.

    ¡°Next time I see you bully Ah Tian, you just wait and see.¡± Zhan Fengting was really so angry that he even used threatening words.

    After letting out those severe words, Zhan Fengting flung his sleeves and walked away. Hai Kuanng raised an eyebrow at Wan Yitong, rejoicing in his misfortune. Wan Yitong pulled back the corner of his mouth and gave him the middle finger.

    Hai Kuanng went and chased after Zhan Fengting, leaving only Lin Xuanzhi left inside the room.

    When Lin Xuanzhi was going to put Lianlian away, he heard Wan Yitong exim, ¡°Wait a moment!¡±

    Wan Yitong rushed over, took Lianlian, and carefully stroked it for a while as though feeling it.

    ¡°Thatd especially likes Lianlian.¡± Wan Yitong continued, ¡°Right now I¡¯m sure he is hiding in a ce crying. This kid, he has been like that since he was a little boy, sigh....¡±

    Suddenly Lin Xuanzhi knew that the person that he was talking about was Bei Shitian.

    It¡¯s just that, he could not figure out Wan Yitong¡¯s exact feeling towards Bei Shitian. Just now he was still shouting and killing, yet now spoke of him with a gentle tone.

    ¡°Just now, when I saw you harass Senior Martial Brother Bei, I thought that you and he had a deep grudge.¡±

    Wan Yitongughed and his pair of peach blossom eyes was more fascinating.

    ¡°You are right, we have an irreconcble hatred as deep as the sea.¡± Wan Yitong blinked and his smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You can know this kind of thing by asking Bei Cangmo, but whether he will say depends on how good your rtionship is. I think, after you took his Lianlian, he doesn¡¯t know how to evaluate you in his heart, but for sure it won¡¯t be that high. However, I suggest that you don¡¯t ask too much about these things, lest you court death.¡±

    After Wan Yitong finished speaking, he handed Lianlian back to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, so I¡¯m going back to sleep. Oh right, tomorrow at sunrise, I want to see you on time at the training ground, you are not allowed to bezy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lianlian thoughtfully. He couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of the matter and was thinking to choose a day to find Bei Cangmo and ask around. That year, Bei Cangmo seemed to have brought Bei Shitian running away from North Continent to East Continent. It¡¯s just that they were taken in by different Peaks. Bei Cangmo had never mentioned his past, and Lin Xuanzhi had never asked. However, this time, he found out that Bei Shitian¡¯s mental state seemed extremely dangerous.

    This was not a good thing.

    After Lin Xuanzhi washed his face, rinsed his mouth, andid on his bed, he couldn¡¯t help but start thinking about Ah Hen¡¯s situation.

    What happened to Ah Hen now?

    ¡°What kind of useless thing did you eat; howe we still can¡¯t see the road?¡± Feng Jingyu poked his head out from Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest. He had followed Yan Tianhen, circling around in this fog for at least 10 hours!

    The two tiger cubs could only follow Yan Tianhen closely. They were afraid that if they blinked, they would be separated from Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart also felt so miserable that he wanted to cry.

    Didn¡¯t they say that after eating the medicinal pill, he would be able to see the real pathway and walk out?

    But nobody told him that the pill¡¯s efficacy wouldst for only an incense¡¯s worth of time!

    As a result, Yan Tianhen was confused and disoriented in the dense fog, trying to find his way out.

    Not only could he not see far because of the fog, but there were also many trees here that made it easy to confuse people.

    Yan Tianhen was not stupid, he tried to think up every possible method and left markings on these trees and consciously tried to avoid repeating his paths. But the painful lesson of the past four hours told him that it was useless. When he marked a tree, like a mirror, an identical mark would show up on another tree.

    Yan Tianhen was panting and gasping while leaning against the tree, ¡°I can¡¯t do it anymore. So damn tiring, this mist and woods must be part of the array to confuse people. I don¡¯t know anything about illusion arrays, how can I go out?¡±

    Feng Jingyu resented this lump of iron for not bing steel faster, ¡°Your Dage gave you so many magic treasures, take it out and use it!¡±

    ¡°I also want to! But the level of this illusion array is too high, those magic weapons don¡¯t work!¡±

    Feng Jingyu sighed and ridiculed, ¡°Your Dage is really unreliable.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard someone bad-mouthing his Dage, he immediately replied with a serious expression, ¡°My Dage is the most reliable person in this world. He certainly didn¡¯t anticipate my current situation, otherwise, he would have refined a better magic weapon to break the illusion array.¡±

    Feng Jingyu made a disdainful noise.

    Although Ah Bai and Hu Po were Seven stars Infant Stage demonic beasts, they couldn¡¯t help but feel frightened.

    The two tiger cubs couldn¡¯t wait to stick themselves firmly to Yan Tianhen while following closely behind him. When Feng Jingyu saw this, he couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes ¡ª if those white tigers in the Southern Land knew how terrified their younger generations were, they would probably be so furious that they would directlye and throw the two tiger cubs into the beast taming forest.

    It was such an embarrassment for the White Tiger n!

    After resting for a while, Yan Tianhen pulled himself together and continued to fumble through the fog.

    However, after exhausting all kinds of methods, Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t find the way.

    When Feng Jingyu saw that he was extremely exhausted, he said, ¡°How about you use the Voice Transmission Bell and tell your Dage the current situation. And let¡¯s note to this dump of a ce anymore. I feel that that Esteemed Huai Yu or something was not really sincere in epting you as a disciple; otherwise, why would he torment you so much? Following your Dage as a servant boy is much better than enduring these hardships.¡±

    Calcting the hours, he was afraid it¡¯s already been a day. Who knew if there were any other strange things in this fog, which made Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength and Qi loss extremely serious, to the extent that he was breathing heavily and coughing just for walking one step.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    WYT and BST are suuuuper sus.... They have my vote!

    YTH: What about Dage and me?

    LXZ: No one can be better than my Ah Hen.

    Butter: But you¡¯re the protagonists! Of course you¡¯re a couple! You¡¯re already kissing every time you¡¯re near each other!!!

    Please wee our newest co-trantor, wswin, who tranted this chapter!

 Chapter 276 - Stunning Sword Technique

    <h4>Chapter Ch276 - Stunning Sword Technique</h4>

    Tranted by: wswin, Ea

    Edited by: Butter

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No. This is my own choice. I can¡¯t cause trouble for Dage and give up halfway, or else others will look down on me and mock my Dage.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped his wings and shouted, ¡°You fool! You always think about your Dage first, can you think about your own predicament? In case that Esteemed Huai Yu person is in seclusion and doesn¡¯t know your predicament now, what will you do if you die here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s bright eyes stared ahead, ¡°If that is my fate, then I¡¯ll ept it. Maomao, if I can¡¯t even get past this hurdle, how can I stand by my Dage as an equal?¡±

    Feng Jingyu coldly replied, ¡°Even if you pass this hurdle, you are still far worse than Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    He decided that if he was on the brink of starving to death, he would bake Maomao to eat!

    Looking at the white forest full of mist three feet away, Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth and continued groping forward while bringing two unreliable tiger cubs and a bird who would only watch the liveliness from the sidelines.

    On the morning of the second day, Lin Xuanzhi appeared at the training ground on time.

    Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s training ground did not differentiate between inner- and outer-door disciples. Every day, all disciples of Sinking Sword Peak muste to the training ground at sunrise and do the same set of exercises, which never happened on Broken Sword Peak.

    When Lin Xuanzhi appeared, the disciples of Sinking Sword Peak who had been standing in neat rows quieted down and looked at him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was wearing Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s core disciple robe. The robe was cyan-colored, imposing yet free, and his long hair was tied behind with a white jade hairpin, making his entire person look extremely refreshing.

    The other disciples¡¯ robes were all white. Several hundred inner-door disciples were holding swords as far as the eye could see, each of them appearing focused and valiant.

    The position of all core disciples was at the forefront.

    When Lin Xuanzhi came to Wan Yitong¡¯s side. Wan Yitong blinked at him, ¡°Every morning at this hour, we practice three sets of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s one hundred and eight basic sword techniques for an hour. Afterward, it¡¯s our individual cultivation time.¡±

    As long as one was a disciple of Profound Sky Sect, the basic swordsmanship learned was the same, which was the¡¶Introductory 108 Styles¡·, which included most of the basic sword maneuvers and styles. Moreover, this introductory swordsmanship technique wasn¡¯t used only by Profound Sky Sect, but also by the five celestial-level sects throughout the Five Continents.

    However, there were only a few people who seriously practiced this set of swordsmanship techniques, because it was too basic and too easy, and when it was executed, it was dull and incapable of grabbing any attention.

    More importantly, no one thought that this set of swordsmanship maneuvers could be used in actualbat.

    Hai Kuanng came over from the other side and asked, ¡°Junior Martial Brother, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve forgotten how to perform this set of sword techniques?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and took out Lianlian, which he had received yesterday, and replied quite confidently, ¡°I might not know other techniques, but as for this¡¶Introductory 108 Styles¡·, I can perform it even with my eyes closed.¡±

    Hai Kuanng raised an eyebrow and also took out his own sword, ¡°Then let me experience it for myself.¡±

    They didn¡¯t waste words; a bell rang, and all the Sinking Sword Peak disciples simultaneously leveled their swords horizontally in front of themselves, then made an upswing movement, followed closely by hooking, poking, hacking, stabbing, chopping, and other movements continuously in an exceedingly neat manner. Only the sound of sleeves colliding and swords cutting through the air could be heard on therge training ground.

    Each and every disciple was graceful and silent, their movements extremely standard.

    It was said to be the most basic of swords techniques, but in fact, everyone¡¯s movements were all different.

    The hundred inner-door disciples who were behind the several core disciples had all gotten ustomed to seeing those core disciples¡¯ swordsmanship styles, hence all of their attention today was focused on Lin Xuanzhi.

    If one described Hai Kuanng¡¯s swordsmanship style as wild and unrestrained, Zhan Fengting¡¯s as steady and standard, Bei Shitian¡¯s as heavy with murderous intent, and Wan Yitong¡¯s as indifferent and without a care, then Lin Xuanxhi¡¯s style was lithe, graceful and elegant, just like the moving clouds and streaming water, flowing naturally along. His moves were vigorous and lively, like dragons and snakes dancing about.

    His movements were extremely light and nimble. Every action could be broken down into a stand-alone move and used as the most standard example. Although they were using the same set of swordsmanship techniques, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s motions gave off a sense of ultimate beauty, as if he were one with the sword and there was no distinction between the two; the sword was an extension of his body and not a weapon.

    When everyone finished executing the set for the second time, the other core disciples, with the exception of Lin Xuanzhi, all stopped and stood aside in tacit mutual understanding, observing his sword techniques.

    When the other disciples behind them saw this, they too paused their routine exercise and moved back a few steps, admiring the swordsmanship of this genius sword cultivator who was once known as the leader of Profound Sky¡¯s Four Swords.

    Whenever Lin Xuanzhi practiced his swordy, he would not be too disturbed or influenced by external factors. Although he noticed that the others had stopped, he still continued to practice his own swordsmanship.

    In his hand, Lianlian was obedient, just like a sixteen-year-old girl who had yet to be influenced by the mortal world. Fast yet graceful, it sometimes reflected a silvery-white radiance under the sunlight.

    Rise, fall, circle back, leap.

    The entire set of 108 styles needed half an hour toplete. When using these moves against an enemy, they inevitably had to be fast, or else they wouldn¡¯t be able to break through the enemy¡¯s defenses. However, when practicing, one must be able to control the speed; each move could neither be too slow nor insufficient in control.

    When Lin Xuanzhi practiced his swordy, he circted the Qi inside his body. When he finished practicing this set of sword techniques for the third time, the Qi throughout his body had been flowing through his meridians, blood, bones, and muscles and hadpleted three whole cycles. After finishing up a move, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword was already held behind his right arm in an upright position.

    With a ng, the sword entered the sheath.

    For a moment, no one on the martial arts training ground spoke.

    Wan Yitong was the first to break the trance. He strode over toward Lin Xuanzhi and gave his shoulder a heavy pat. ¡°Incredible, Junior Martial Brother! This is my first time seeing someone who can execute this trash 108 sword strokes this beautifully. How did you practice this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put the sword back into the scabbard. ¡°I merely practiced every move no less than 10,000 times; naturally, certain results could be achieved after that.¡±

    Hai Kuanng sucked a cold breath, ¡°No less than 10,000 times? You actually did it to this extent? These kinds of boring techniquescking in destructive power; why did you take it so seriously?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s indeed boring, but to say that it has no destructive power ¡ª I beg to differ.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled and, without warning, pulled out Lianlian from its sheath and stabbed towards a pile of stones on the edge of the training ground. With a boom, the pile of stones broke down into dregs, scattering all over the ce.

    He had already sessfully cultivated sword Qi since long ago.

    Sounds of the onlookers sucking in their breaths could be heard one after another, because everyone could see that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s casual attack just now used one of the 108 sword strokes ¡ª ¡°Immortal Guides the Way¡±.

    However, no one could have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi could disy Immortal Guides the Way to such a proficient degree.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s face also changed color, and there was a sh of burning desire in his eyes.

    It was one thing if the¡¶Introductory 108 Styles¡·was some powerful sword technique, but this basic sword technique couldn¡¯t even be considered Primary Level. It could only be regarded as a trashy and cheap technique. Even ordinary non-cultivators could practice it, so naturally, it didn¡¯t possess much power.

    Sword techniques were learned in conjunction with a unique method of regting internal energy. The internal technique for this set of sword techniques was also extremely simple. It was very difficult to fully bring out the spiritual Qi through the sword in one¡¯s hand. Therefore, when Lin Xuanzhi split apart the stone pile, he definitely didn¡¯t use all his Qi.

    Then, how could he use this basic sword move to bring about a result akin to the realm of a high-grade Primary-Level technique?

    Zhan Fengting recovered from his shock and said in surprise, ¡°Xuanzhi, have you mastered this sword technique to the extent that you formed a system of internal techniques unique to yourself?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at Zhan Fengting with a smile, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother is still the most incredible, to actually see through my technique with just a nce.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was even more surprised. He stared deeply at Lin Xuanzhi, hardly knowing what to say to express his admiration.

    Internal techniques were more difficult to master than external techniques. External techniques dealt with form while internal techniques dealt with consciousness. External technique was appearance, and internal technique was intent.

    One could learn and improve external techniques through observation and practice, but internal techniques depended on one¡¯s ownprehension.

    Every person¡¯s specific situation was different; the same internal technique would produce different effects for different people.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not the first to customize this set of internal techniques ording to his own constitution, but he was the only one who was able tobine the internal technique with his own situation to the fullest possible extent.

    How could one not sigh with emotion at this?

    Wan Yitong stared with wide eyes, gazing at Lin Xuanzhi as though he was looking at a treasure, ¡°How on earth did you do it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed. ¡°Practice it a few more times, digest it thoroughly, and you will naturallyprehend it. If you really want me to say, I still can¡¯t say exactly how.¡±

    Ever since he entered Profound Sky Sect as a child, he had to practice this set of basic sword techniques at least ten times every day. In the long run, he was naturally able to fumble about and find a system of internal techniques that suited him and also matched this set of sword techniques.

    In addition, he was already a fifth stage soulfire craftsman at this time, so the acupoints, meridians, tendons, and blood vessels in his body were all strengthened and tempered, which allowed him to control the flow of internal Qi with much more ease.

    ¡°The Dao begets one, one begets two, two begets three, and three begets all things.¡± An empty and distant voice came from far away. Esteemed Lan Yue rode his sword over, floating in the air and nimbly descending. ¡°Thews of all living beings in heaven and earth undergo countless superficial changes but will not depart from their origin. However, simplicity is the most difficult. These 108 basic sword strokes include almost all themonly used sword styles.¡±

    Everyone saluted him in session, ¡°Blessings to Peak Master.¡±

    ¡°Master.¡±

    ¡°Master, why are you here?¡±

    The several core disciples also gave salutes.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded at Lin Xuanzhi in satisfaction. ¡°Your basic sword style has already been practiced to the level of perfection. Even I can¡¯t say that I can perform it better than you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hurriedly replied, ¡°I don¡¯t deserve Master¡¯s praise.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled very lightly, ¡°I¡¯m well aware of whether or not you deserve such praise. Although these boys practice the 108 styles three times every day, only a few of them are serious about it. It just so happens that this time, you can show them how important the basic moves, which they usually look down upon as mere dust, are.¡±

    Wan Yitong touched his nose with some shame.

    The other disciples were still okay. Zhan Fengting was an Illusion Array Master, while Hai Kuanng was an elemental cultivator who used a whip. The only reason they practiced swordsmanship was because cultivating the sword path was all the craze in the Five Continents. Every cultivator had to practice swords to some extent and follow the trend.

    But Wan Yitong was a sword cultivator through and through and was even one of the Four Swords of Profound Sky to boot.

    When he was practicing basic sword strokes, he basically skimped every time, only half-heartedly going through the movements. Onlookers felt that his swordsmanship was indifferent and carefree and also looked pretty, but experts could see that his movements didn¡¯t stick to the standard form and were basically showy whilecking all substance. He was satisfied as long as his movements more or less looked right.

    Wan Yitong felt that his face was burning with red-hot pain, which was a rare spectacle for him, who¡¯d always had thick skin.

    Wan Yitong wasn¡¯t the only one who had these thoughts.

    Wan Yitong took a deep breath and thickened his skin, stepping forward to say, ¡°I¡¯m not good at basic sword moves, but even if I actually sparred with Youngest Martial Brother, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily lose ¡ª doesn¡¯t that mean that I have extraordinary talent?¡±

    The corners of Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips twitched.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him expressionlessly. ¡°However, have you forgotten what kind of grade level the set of sword techniques you cultivate is?¡±

    Wan Yitong fell silent and bowed his head, disheartened.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What technique does Fifth Senior Martial Brother practice?¡±

    Wan Yitong lifted his eyelids, ncing at Lin Xuanzhi and whispering, ¡°You haven¡¯t heard of it. It¡¯s called¡¶Eternal Sorrow¡·. It¡¯s not very famous.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ is such an earth-shattering, heaven-defying beauty that even his sword movements make people forget immortals!

    Ea: Sounds like lots of people prefer core to inner so made some changes to previous chapters and this one. ¡°Inner disciple¡± is now ¡°core disciple¡± to differentiate it from inner-door disciples because I confused myself too

 Chapter 277 - Cultivation Grounds

    <h4>Chapter Ch277 - Cultivation Grounds</h4>

    Tranted by: wswin, Ea

    Edited by: Butter

    Lin Xuanzhi maintained an impassive expression, calm and collected, despite the great waves in his heart.

    He nodded. ¡°I¡¯m indeed ignorant; I have never heard of such a sword technique.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was almost unable to suppress his shock.

    Not famous? If this could still be fricking called not famous, then there would be no sword cultivation technique more famous in this world!

    ¡°Eternal Sorrow!¡± An astonished voice rang out inside his sea of consciousness. At this moment, the Soul Bead that had been in slumber for a long time actually woke up.

    Soul Bead did not conceal his surprise, ¡°Eternal Sorrow is a sword technique passed down through the generations of the Nine Lands¡¯ Wan family, one of the nine Divine ns. How can it be cultivated by someone from this small dirt of a ce? Could it be...thisd is a member of the Wan family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered in his consciousness, ¡°His name is Wan Yitong; it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s a member of the Wan family.¡±

    ¡°Wan¡± wasn¡¯t considered a rare surname in the Nine Lands, but the most famous family with the Wan surname was one of the Divine ns, the Wan family.

    Although the Wan family was not a family of sword cultivators, they were able to produce at least one or two genius sword cultivators every generation by relying on ¡¶Eternal Sorrow¡·and were able to easily obtain a position within the sword cultivator rankings. But, how could Wan Yitong be a person from the Nine Lands¡¯ Wan family?

    If he was, then did Wan Yitong know about his identity?

    But if he didn¡¯t, then how did he obtain ¡¶Eternal Sorrow¡·?

    Esteemed Lan Yue obviously knew this set of sword techniques. Then, what kind of role did he y in this?

    In an instant, several doubts hadalready shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind. From the time he met Feng Jingyu, it seemed there were more and more people around him with connections to the Nine Lands.

    Yan Tianhen, who was the heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty; Su Mo, who once traveled to the Nine Lands and brought Yan Tianhen to the Five Continents; Lin Zhan, who went missing; Feng Jingyu, who was reborn from the mes; and also Esteemed Lan Yue, whose origins were a mystery...

    Now, there was one more ¡ª Wan Yitong, who was suspected to be a member of the Divine ns¡¯ Wan family.

    Lin Xuanzhi was unable to exin all this. Mysteriously and inexorably, he could only deduce that there was some kind of inextricable rtionship between himself and the Nine Lands, as though thousands of threads were binding them together. However, he didn¡¯t know exactly what this rtionship entailed.

    Could it really be what the prophets referred to as ¡°Star of Salvation¡±?

    But even if he was the Star of Salvation, what was the connection between him and all those people from the Nine Lands who shouldn¡¯t have appeared in the Five Continents?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel as though his head was about to explode.

    ¡°Do you have a way to determine their identities?¡±

    ¡°How could that be possible?¡± Soul Bead answered sourly, ¡°I don¡¯t even know them. If I don¡¯t look like this, I might be able to probe their minds with a magic array to find out which family they¡¯re from.¡±

    ¡°Then can you determine who originated from the Nine Lands and who originated from the Five Continents?¡± Li Xuanzhi settled for the second-best.

    ¡°This&#k2026; is also very difficult. Unless those people use cultivation techniques that can only appear in the Nine Lands, or if I recognize the original forms of certain demonic beasts &#k2014; in this world, there are a lot of demonic beasts that can only be found in the Nine Lands, like that phoenix.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed secretly in his heart.

    Basically, the trail of clues stopped again.

    It¡¯s just that when Lin Xuanzhi looked up at Esteemed Lan Yue, he always felt that this person was bing more profound and inscrutable.

    Today¡¯s morning ss ended muchter than usual. Esteemed Lan Yue ordered Lin Xuanzhi to teach the basic sword strokes from the beginning, teaching only one technique per day. This time, the disciples of Sinking Sword Peak did notin, and they were even eager to properly learn the sword technique that they usually looked down upon.

    After the morning ss had ended, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Next, is there anything else to practice together?¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°The several of us have our own respective techniques to practice. Since you just came, I don¡¯t know how Master will customize your cultivation practice. You should go ask Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had yet to take the initiative to look for him when Esteemed Lan Yue had already walked over. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue stood still on a natural outdoor tform next to a sheer cliff.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, if for no other reason than because of the fierce gales and mournful winds on this tform. From time to time, some trees growing on the cliffs would be cleaved through by the fierce gales, which were as sharp as knives, and the broken fragments frantically rushed toward this tform, strong enough to kill.

    Lin Xuanzhi witnessed with his own eyes how a tree trunk as thick as his arm brushed against his cheek as it whizzed past. With a bang, it suddenly struck a passing bird in midair, cleaving it in two.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to use spiritual Qi to protect his body. However, he found that there seemed to be certain restrictions on the usage of spiritual Qi here. The Qi circted very slowly, and his body, which should have been light, also became slower. His agility became only a third of his usual speed.

    What kind of magical ce was this?

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°On the sword path, besides sword techniques and secret manuals, there¡¯s nothing that I can teach you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was not modest either. He neither acknowledged nor denied it.

    In reality, Esteemed Lan Yue was a prophet. Even if he had some attainments in swordsmanship, in the end, he probably still wasn¡¯t as good as Lin Xuanzhi.

    One should know that back then, when Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Master called Lin Xuanzhi the ¡°Number One in the Five Continents for the past five hundred years and for the five hundred years toe¡±; it was because that Sect Master saw himplete a set of 108 basic sword strokes.

    Talent was the most unfair existence in this world.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already be one of the Four Swords of Profound Sky when he was ten years old and was even the leader of the Four Swords to boot, which clearly showed how terrifying his talent on the sword path was.

    Thus, when Esteemed Lan Yue imed that he had nothing to teach Lin Xuanzhi, he wasn¡¯t intentionally speaking highly of Lin Xuanzhi, but was instead telling the truth.

    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°You can feel the piercing, mournful gales here; the Qi here is blocked, and your physical body¡¯s abilities are also limited. Furthermore, there are also some things you don¡¯t know, such as how the wintry snow and ice will freeze this ce over for a long time every day, just like in the North Continent, as well as how there is a period of time each day where an extreme heat will arise and cause it to be unbearably, blisteringly hot like the raging inferno in hell. What I want you to do is cultivate here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What am I cultivating here?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him. ¡°Cultivate whatever you can. Whether it¡¯s the sword path or the crafting path, both need to be done here.¡±

    Another fierce gale swept past his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t dodge in time; the vigorous wind actually scratched off the skin on his cheek.

    He now felt that Esteemed Lan Yue was insane.

    ¡°The conditions here are rather harsh.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°It¡¯s all right to practice the sword here, but equipment refining can only be done in a quiet environment.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied leisurely, ¡°Then that means that your abilities are not up to par.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    He¡¯d never experienced refining equipment in this kind of environment before, even in the one thousand years in hisst life.

    The soul te was a ce naturally suitable for refining equipment. Not only were there forged stones inside, but there was also abundant spiritual energy. Most importantly, there was also a soul with a discerning eye to give guidance.

    Even if Lin Xuanzhi spent years crafting a single piece of equipment, no one would disturb him.

    Craftsmen all knew that the quieter and safer the environment, the easier it was to refine a peerless magic tool.

    Esteemed Lan Yue would not be unaware of this.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°There is no guarantee of safety here...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s precisely my intention.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue cut in tly, ¡°The most frightening and unshakable force in this world is the force of nature. Here, the spiritual Qi is jumbled and chaotic; the piercing gales almost never die down, the weather is ever-changing, and there are many unpredictable traps that can kill you. It could be said that this ce is a small battlefield with no actual enemies, and yet with enemies everywhere. From today on, you will stay here for at least sixteen hours a day.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Did Esteemed Lan Yue regard him as a god?

    Even if he was gifted with extraordinary talent, currently, he was only a Foundation Stage Third Layer cultivator.

    ¡°You can do your own things for the remaining few hours. If you have matters that require you to leave the mountain, just let Zhan Fengting know; there¡¯s no need to ask me. You have just entered my door, so I naturally want to be more strict with you. You don¡¯t have topare yourself to your other senior martial brothers and sisters. They have also received simr training, but they have survived through that period and found their own cultivation methods.¡±

    It was as though Esteemed Lan Yue knew everything like the back of his hand. Looking at Lin Xuanzhi, he continued, ¡°As for you, you still need to temper yourself.¡±

    While Esteemed Lan Yue was saying this, Lin Xuanzhi had managed to dodge three attacks from the nearby trees and rocks.

    However, to his surprise, the broken stones and branches seemed like they had eyes of their own. Unexpectedly, they all bypassed Esteemed Lan Yue ¡ª none of them hit him, even though Esteemed Lan Yue did not move a single bit.

    Lin Xuanzhi sensed his surroundings for a moment and asked in astonishment, ¡°Master, there is actually a cyclone surrounding your entire body?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°This is sword Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned!

    ¡°You don¡¯t think that one can only form sword Qi through one¡¯s sword, do you? My sword is hidden in my sleeve, but I can use my whole body as a sword and make the sword Qi circle around me to kill or drive away those enemies who want toe near me. Although these trees haven¡¯t had their spiritual intelligence awakened yet, they have been growing on Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s cliff, which is rich in spiritual Qi, for many years. They can more or less weigh the pros and cons, so they dare not approach me because they know that I am not easy to provoke.¡±

    His words had just fallen when a few leaves sped towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out Lianlian and sliced the leaves apart in two or three strikes.

    Damn, did they think that he was easy to bully?

    With the fierce gale on this cliff, let alone a branch, even a soft leaf could be a sharp weapon and cut one¡¯s throat.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a little bitter. It was still all right to practice the sword, but he was more concerned with equipment crafting.

    He¡¯d have to watch out for whether or not he would be killed by these unfathomable ¡°enemies¡± when refining equipment, which was a pain. Moreover, it was inconceivable. This could no longer be regarded as dual-tasking; he¡¯s afraid that this was multitasking. This was contradictory to andpletely different from the usual Daoist teachings of concentrating on one matter at a time.

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue left no room for negotiation. After rifying some matters, he flew away.

    Before leaving, Esteemed Lan Yue especially mentioned, ¡°I don¡¯t require you to cultivate here for sixteen hours every day, but you have to find ways to make up for the time you owe in the future. The day you can sessfully refine a weapon here is the day your training at the Fierce Gale Cliff ends.¡±

    This terrace was only a few inches wide. Lin Xuanzhi estimated that it could probably only allow him to practice the 108 basic sword styles.

    He walked to the edge of the cliff, cast a nce down, then closed his eyes and came back.

    Not only was it bottomless, but it was full of various trees and rocks. He could even see a tree trunk that was so thick it would take ten people to encircle, fingertip to fingertip.

    This was really...really¨C

    ¡°Say, do you think he¡¯s deliberately punishing me?¡±

    ¡°I think so.¡± Soul Bead took quite some joy in his misfortune, ¡°You brat, usually, you¡¯re always acting like ¡®Laozi is best in the world¡¯. You dumb fucks are usually full of attitude; have you kicked an iron te now? In my opinion, you didn¡¯t lose out when epting him as your Teacher. He knows how to ground your reckless vigor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chopped up a branch that was rushing towards his face with some gloom. ¡°I¡¯m not that bad, am I?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, not that bad?¡± Soul Bead countered coolly, ¡°Whether on the crafting path or on the sword path, you rarely meet worthy rivals, and any matter you do goes exceedingly smoothly, as though it¡¯s not at all difficult. I haven¡¯t seen your sword path attainments ¡ª when I woke up, you were already crippled, but on the equipment crafting path, you basically have never received any setbacks or been frustrated, as if you were a craftsman who was naturally able to do anything as soon as you were born.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened to Soul Bead¡¯s words while hacking at a pile of rocks that was crazily circling around him.

    ¡°But you have to know that you can only refine items in a rtively safe environment. However, in reality, not a single exceptional magic treasure was refined in that kind of environment.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ: You can only refine items in safe environments!

    Soul Bead: Actually, the really exceptional stuff is refined in danger!

    Butter: Yeah, it¡¯s like when you panic during crunch time and somehow produce the best work you¡¯ve ever done, all because you were under pressure!

    Soul Bead: ...

    LXZ: ....

    Butter: No? I¡¯m the only one? ouo;;;;

 Chapter 278 - Stumbling About by Chance

    <h4>Chapter Ch278 - Stumbling About by Chance</h4>

    ¡°Ha...¡± Soul Bead chuckled ambiguously, ¡°Of the magic treasures handed down since ancient times, some were refined in the stormy Eastern Sea, full of fierce gales and crashing waves, some were refined while enduring the attacks of vicious devil beasts from all sides, and some of the top weapons that are high on the rankings were even refined on battlefields where tens of thousands of people lost their lives and were buried...The crafting path emphasizes the importance of timing ¡ª the right ce, right time, and right people, just like how the Ling family¡¯s red tasseled spear could only be born on the battlefield, in the midst of a sea of blood and bloody winds. What did that spear rely on to awaken its own spirit? Nothing more than the brave souls of tens of thousands of soldiers and the remnant bloody and murderous aura left behind on the ancient battlefields. Only ordinary magic treasures can be refined in a calm and tranquil environment without any disturbances. To sessfully refine a peerless magic treasure, it must withstand the dangers ofndslides and earthquakes, the vicissitudes of prosperity and decline that all living things experience, and even the test of time, long enough for the blue sea to change into mulberry fields.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt enlightened.

    ¡°Yeah, how can the crafting path be so simple?¡±

    However, in thest life, although Soul te guided him from beginning to end on how to craft equipment and how to repair the Revert World Mirror, it had never taught him these things.

    Thinking about it, he understood the reason ¡ª after all, the only reason he took up equipment crafting in the past life was so that he could repair the Revert World Mirror and turn back time on this world, back to when Ah Hen was still alive.

    It took him a thousand years to repair that crack in the mirror.

    To begin with, he had no intention of bing the new supreme magic treasure refiner, and Soul te naturally knew what he was thinking at the time, so it didn¡¯t spend any extra effort on him.

    However, this life had already started over. Not only did Lin Xuanzhi want to be a craftsman, but he naturally also wanted to refine an exceptional magic treasure ¡ª this was probably every craftsman¡¯s dream.

    His heart used to be filled with only the sword path, but now, unwittingly, there was a crafting path as well.

    Surveying history, from ancient times all the way to modern times, then looking at heaven and earth again, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt his own insignificance.

    In the end, ever since his rebirth, because of his exceptional talent, blessed by the heavens on the sword path, and the one thousand years of crafting experience that he held over other craftsmen;bined with how he almost never suffered any setbacks, which made everything steadily develop in the direction he set, he had been more or less somewhat haughty and arrogant, looking down on others.

    But after this day, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s high-flying and smug heart was also smacked down.

    He gazed at the rocks and pieces of broken wood that swirled about chaotically as far as the eyes could see, not knowing when they would suddenly rush at him. He would never again be so conceited as to believe that he was superior to others.

    Start anew.

    At the end of the day, Lin Xuanzhi was beaten ck and blue, with a bloody nose and swollen face. He was even caught in a sudden and inexplicable snowstorm, as well as a heatwave that instantly turned all the ice and snow into water vapor. He nearly suffered a Qi deviation as a result. This feeling really wasn¡¯t something people could bear!

    When he came out of this strange ce in the evening, he met Wan Yitong and wasughed at by this brat for a long time, which made Lin Xuanzhi somewhat depressed.

    However, after listening to Zhan Fengting say that Wan Yitong had also been tempered in that man-eating death zone before but ran back scared witless and crying his face off after only three days, never setting foot there again, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt better!

    For three days in a row, Lin Xuanzhi was covered all over with cuts and bruises every day. The wounds on his body were even more than the total number of wounds left over from over a decade of sword practice.

    It was simply impossible to craft equipment. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current thoughts were nothing more than trying to strike and reflect away the stones and broken wood as much as possible on top of not receiving any injuries himself; he thought of nothing else besides this.

    Being on Fierce Gale Cliff made Lin Xuanzhi unbearably tired every day. After returning to his residence, he couldn¡¯t wait to lie on the bed without moving a finger. However, whenever he was idle, he would think in his heart, how was Ah Hen?!

    So then, how was Ah Hen?

    After being trapped in the dense fog forest for seven whole days, on the verge of being driven insane, Yan Tianhen finally made a decision that he never would have made when he first came here.

    One after another, he would cut down all the trees blocking his way!

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were very solemn and moving. He thought that even if he couldn¡¯t sessfully walk out of the dense fog forest or find his Dage to help him leave, his actions still couldn¡¯t be so embarrassing. At the very least, he had to vent some of the anger stifled in his heart.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t move or touch this white fog at all, but these irksome trees were about to suffer misfortune.

    Feng Jingyu was also terribly angry. Originally, this magic array was nothing to him, but now that he was a useless baby bird, he was at aplete loss regarding how to deal with these magic arrays, whose levels weren¡¯t low.

    Thus, Feng Jingyu braved the danger of not being able to use spiritual Qi for a long time again and spewed out a mouthful of phoenix fire, burning the whole forest to ashes in order to avenge the grudge of being trapped for so long

    Ah Bai and Hu Po also struck the smaller saplings with lightning. They even stretched out their ws, shaving and scratching away at the trees. Their ferocious little expressions looked as if they were treating the trees like their mortal enemies. Just as Yan Tianhen had cut down nine trees, Ah Bai and Hu Po were about to sessfully gouge out the fifth sapling, and just as the next mouthful of fire was on the tip of Feng Jingyu¡¯s throat¨C

    ¡°Fuck, where the hell did these rascalse from, who let you gouge out my trees?¡±

    A flustered and exasperated voice came from the dense fog.

    Yan Tianhen instantly entered a battle-ready state and took out the Chaotic Sky Bell and thunder bomb in his hand.

    ¡°Don¡¯t point those kinds of useless things at me; be careful that I send you flying with my pinky!¡±

    The impatient and disdainful voice immediately rang out again. At the same time, a strong gust of wind rushed head-on towards them, full of enormous strength, causingthe two cubs to panic. The tiger cubs were suddenly blown over, rolling on the ground.

    Feng Jingyu was clever. As soon as he saw that something seemed wrong, he immediately dove headlong into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, not exposing even a single feather outside and directly ying dead.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have time to look down on him. He hurriedly took out and activated the cover Lin Xuanzhi refined to defend against the wind. Because he wore defensive magic treasures on his person to begin with, plus the windproof cover specialized in this field, Yan Tianhen survived safely in this strong wind.

    When he opened his eyes again, there wasn¡¯t a single wisp of dense fog left in front of him. Looking around, there were many densely-packed trees with fruits and flowers. For a while, a sweet fragrance assailed his nostrils.

    However, this wasn¡¯t what attracted Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention the most.

    In front of him stood a young man adorned in splendid red clothes, his long hair loose behind him, looking exactly like a malicious spirit. Although his expression looked particrly unpleasant, gloomy and somewhat sinister, it still couldn¡¯t hide his beautiful face.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt his throat go dry. ¡°You nted these trees?¡±

    ¡°No kidding!¡± The young man answered with a foul expression.

    Yan Tianhen choked when he heard that. ¡°It was too foggy just now. I¡¯ve been trapped here for too long, so I had nothing to do besides pulling out trees. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose...Oh, right, how much are these trees? I¡¯llpensate you, don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    The young man narrowed his pair of cat-like eyes slightly as he sized up Yan Tianhen. ¡°Even if I kill you and sell your meat, you still won¡¯t be enough topensate for a single one of these trees.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got a fright, secretly thinking, This person¡¯s words are too savage; it¡¯s probably not good to provoke him.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen said somewhat pitifully, looking miserable, ¡°This Elder Brother, I¡¯m only worth money when I¡¯m alive. If I am dead, I¡¯ll certainly be worth nothing if you sell me by the pound.¡±

    So please leave me alive! QAQ

    When the young man heard this, his expression eased up slightly. He was most annoyed by those elemental and sword cultivators who sought to impress others by feigning more abilities than they had. Thisd still had good judgment.

    Seeing the young man¡¯s expression change, Yan Tianhen hurriedly struck the iron while it was hot as he continued, ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just so trapped that I felt panicked and was in a bad mood, so I couldn¡¯t help but pull out the trees.¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± The young man¡¯s expression suddenly changed again and he asked furiously, ¡°You pulled out the trees because you were in a bad mood?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was frightened, not sure where he had provoked this strange beauty again, so he thought for a moment and answered cautiously, ¡°Yeah, I really didn¡¯t think they were an eyesore.¡±

    ¡°Damn, you¡¯re a lucky brat.¡± The strange beauty scolded again. He originally thought that this rascal destroyed those trees because he saw through the method to crack this dense fog array, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be such an idiotic reason, and it also let him stumble about by chance and pull out the one tree that could destroy the dense fog array!

    A momentter, the beauty in red thought of something and chuckled again.

    This chuckle could be described as containing a myriad of emotions, as if a malicious spirit had found a tasty meal, giving Yan Tianhen another scare.

    The young man narrowed his eyes at Yan Tianhen for a moment, studying him. ¡°Brat, although you were merely lucky this time, I¡¯m not an inflexible person either. What you have done can be considered cracking my dense fog array, so you just barely passed my first test. You¡¯re qualified to enter under my door.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°May I venture to ask this Elder Brother, are you Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s disciple?¡±

    ¡°Disciple?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes turned, and he nodded. ¡°Yeah, you can just call me Senior Martial Brother. Master went out and is not on the peak, so I have to take his ce and teach you first. Since you can break through the dense fog array, this Ve... I will reluctantly ept you under our door!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood there foolishly, digesting it for a long time, then pointed to his nose. ¡°I¡¯m qualified? I entered the sect!¡±

    The young man frowned, ¡°What are you bbering on about, can¡¯t you understand what Laozi is saying? Hurry up and get over here now!¡±

    Yan Tianhen let out a whoop of joy and cheerfully ran towards the youth.

    The young man rolled his eyes and asked with extreme dissatisfaction, ¡°So forthright, howe such a stupid brat came?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, seemed not to have heard anything and didn¡¯t care about what the other party said at all. He was jubnt and full of the joy of victory after sessfully passing the test.

    He finally had something to show off to his Dage!

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, what¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Is my name something someone like you can know?¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, then I¡¯ll just call you Senior Martial Brother. You should be the only disciple under our Master¡¯s door?¡±

    ¡°Are you not a person?¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I got in through a back door connection, does our teacher know about it?¡±

    Atst, the young man did not answer this question with sarcasm and mockery like he did the previous questions.

    He nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s back-door connection?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, shut up! Do you feel particrly honored too?¡± The young man¡¯s expression changed faster than flipping the pages in a book. He stared at Yan Tianhen darkly, giving him a death re. ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll prop up the storefront for Laozi! Say that you¡¯re a rare person Esteemed Huai Yu selected out of ten thousand people after careful thought, someone as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin horns. If you dare say that you came in through the back door and make Master lose face, be careful that Laozi will beat you to death!¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Mother, this little elder brother was really scary!

    Yan Tianhen nodded hastily and exined, ¡°I don¡¯t feel very honored either. I just want to let Master have a correct understanding of me so as to not hold too much hope for me.¡±

    The young manughed scornfully, ¡°You think too much. As soon as he sees your stupid appearance, he should already have some understanding in his heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen only wanted to gaze up at the sky.

    The young man continued, ¡°However, you also don¡¯t need to belittle yourself. Esteemed Huai Yu is very incredible. Even if you¡¯re trash, he can still drag you up to be a respectable person. It just depends on whether or not you can endure hardships.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded hurriedly, ¡°I can endure hardships.¡±

    The young man sneered, ¡°Whether or not you can endure hardships isn¡¯t something that is true as long as you p your lips. It depends on what you do. If you can¡¯t keep up, then get lost and slip down the mountain early. Brat, I see that you have soft skin and tender flesh, as though you haven¡¯t suffered much, and you even carry so many magic treasures on you ¡ª you¡¯re also quite rich, aren¡¯t you? You can¡¯tst two days like this.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ: I was arrogant!

    DYY: Is this called bing self aware?

    YTH: Dage isn¡¯t arrogant! Dage is the best!

    DYY: Ah Hen, you¡¯re so hopeless...

 Chapter 279 - Esteemed Huai Yu

    <h4>Chapter Ch279 - Esteemed Huai Yu</h4>

    Yan Tianhen sternly said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, it¡¯s wrong of you to put it this way. You can¡¯t judge me based off of your first impression. Although I am white and chubby right now and look particrly handsome and attractive, I have lived through bitter times before. Suffering hardships and whatnot aremon urrences for me.¡±

    He didn¡¯t darement on other matters, but Yan Tianhen still had a lot he could say on this point.

    Back then, when his Dage was seriously injured, he struggled to find a way to eke out a living in the Lin family. He tried every means to make money and just fell short of going to the street to beg, but in the end, didn¡¯t he still survive through that period, tumbling and crawling?

    However, the young man¡¯s attention was not on the suffering part; instead, the corners of his mouth twitched as he sized up Yan Tianhen¡¯s small figure, asking disdainfully, ¡°You¡¯re white and chubby?¡å

    Yan Tianhen touched the baby fat on his face and nodded.

    The young man pped him on the head. ¡°Is there something wrong with your eyes? Have a little self-awareness for Laozi. I¡¯m telling you, every single disciple under Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s door must eat till they¡¯re white and chubby and wear bright and beautiful clothes every day. They must eat and wear only the best and be domineering when they go out, looking down at people from the tip of their nose. Their reputation must not be inferior to others!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ah, what ah, your first lesson is to eat, eat, eat!¡± The young man made the final decision with a single hammer blow.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re not white and chubby either.¡±

    The young man gave Yan Tianhen a contemptuous nce. ¡°Idiot, although I¡¯m not chubby, I¡¯m white. Look at you, of the words ¡®white¡¯ and chubby¡¯, you don¡¯t fit a single one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt the cracks on his face and felt that this Senior Martial Brother¡¯s words seemed very reasonable.

    However, even if he ate, it was still impossible for him to eat the various lines off his face!

    Speaking of which, although his skin wasn¡¯t as white as his Dage¡¯s, which was so white that it almost shined, his skin wasn¡¯t particrly dark either, was it?

    En, not particrly dark.

    Not long after following this Senior Martial Brother, Yan Tianhen saw a clearing.

    There were several houses built with ck bamboo standing on the clearing, and beside them were several circles fenced in with bamboo, which seemed to be used for raising chickens and ducks.

    Yan Tianhen asked in a soft voice, ¡°Um, Senior Martial Brother?¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that all our food and clothing are of the highest quality?¡±

    Senior Martial Brother casually asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked towards the bamboo houses and then thought about the pce built with colored ss on Sinking Sword Peak. He felt a sudden urge to cry.

    Senior Martial Brother discerned what he was thinking and immediately exploded, ¡°What does a little brat like you know? Every single bamboo shoot here is worth much more than you. If Esteemed Lan Yue wants toe and live here, he still needs to ask me for permission. You shouldn¡¯t live in fortune but not appreciate it. Otherwise, you should sleep on the big stone outside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart while he put a smile on his face. ¡°Senior Martial Brother is joking. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s bad here.¡±

    Senior Martial Brother pointed to the adjacent room. ¡°This is your room. You can live here in the future. This one in the middle is my room. The leftmost one is temporarily empty. I see that you brought two tiger cubs, so you can let them live there for now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly thanked him. After thinking for a minute, he then felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    ¡°Ah, Senior Martial Brother, are there only three houses on this mountain?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in total. How many more cottages do you want?¡± The young man once again started his sharp retorts.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°But...where does our Master live?¡±

    The young man was stunned. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Master travels and sightsees outside all year round, so he doesn¡¯t have a residence here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop himself from chuckling, ¡°All right, if you say so.¡±

    Young man, ¡°...¡±

    What do you mean ¡°If you say so¡±?

    Thisd seemed much more interesting than he had imagined.

    The young man¡¯s eyeballs turned and he lifted Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin with a smile. ¡°Boy, you¡¯re not actually stupid, are you? When did you see through it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s round apricot eyes widened, and he summoned up the courage to meet Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s gaze, ¡°I saw through it from the very beginning when Master appeared.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, looking a little dangerous.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly exined, ¡°On the way here before, Senior Martial Brother Zhan had already told me the situation here very carefully! He said that Master was the only one on this mountain peak and that Master had no other disciples. He even said that the dense fog forest was personally arranged by Master. Naturally, only Master alone could deactivate it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was also toozy to argue with Yan Tianhen; on the contrary, he even a little happy. If he truly epted such a sweet, naive, and young disciple, then he¡¯d really have to consider returning the goods.

    Esteemed Huai Yu withdrew his hand and leisurely said, ¡°Since you know, then I won¡¯t tease you anymore. Since that guy, Zhan Fengting, told you a lot, I won¡¯t say more about the basic situation. However, I have to tell you my rules first!¡±

    Yan Tianhen gestured that he was all ears, ready to listen with respectful attention.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing else, you just have to obey me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu yawned. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m tired too. I¡¯ll give you two days to rest and adjust. Let¡¯s start cultivating the day after tomorrow.¡±

    After making a lot of small matters clear, Esteemed Huai Yu looked at the two tiger cubs, which looked like little snowballs, ¡°This Venerable is toozy to care about the two tiger cubs. However, you have to watch them. If they dare trample on one of Laozi¡¯s spiritual nt fields, be careful that I¡¯ll skin them!¡±

    Ah Bai, who had been chasing after a butterfly, was suddenly scared into silence. Oh heavens, why does every powerful human want to peel off my poor skin?

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    He gave Ah Bai a look and indicated that Ah Bai should follow him quickly and not run around so that others couldn¡¯t get ahold of their weaknesses.

    Esteemed Huai Yu walked towards the middle cottage, ¡°There¡¯s nothing fun on the mountain. If you want to y, you can go down the mountain. I don¡¯t have any money on me, so you¡¯ll have to figure it out for yourself if there¡¯s something you want to buy. However, you can¡¯t sell anything on this mountain. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡±

    The door was suddenly shut in his face. Yan Tianhen stood on the clearing, deeply worried about his future.

    ¡°Maomao, I feel that this Master of mine is not very reliable.¡± Yan Tianhen lied on the bed, talking to Feng Jingyu, his heart deeply worried.

    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and, dazed,y sprawled out on his back on the pillow beside Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Although he¡¯s not reliable, he¡¯s a very richndlord.¡±

    Yan Tianhen obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°A richndlord who lives in a bamboo cottage?¡±

    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you look down on this bamboo.¡± Feng Jingyu jumped to his feet after flipping over, his eyes burning. ¡°This bamboo is the Golden-Ringed King ck Bamboo. Not only is it a good material for crafting equipment, but it can also be used to refine medicinal pills. A house made of this bamboo can also gather spiritual Qi and dispel poisonous gas in the body.¡± Here, he clicked his tongue.

    Feng Jingyu jumped onto the windowsill beside him and pecked at the bamboo with his small beak. ¡°It¡¯s at least 500 years old. It¡¯s notmon in the Five Continents.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this bamboo to be so incredible!¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Feng Jingyu showed an intoxicated expression and flew back to lie on Yan Tianhen¡¯s belly. ¡°The bamboo shoots produced from this bamboo are also delicious. When I was in the West Imperial Pce, I used to eat a bowl every day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen became energized. ¡°What does it taste like?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s especially chewy and firm to the bite. It also has a kind of natural bamboo shoot fragrance. It¡¯s like swallowing spiritual Qi and feels especially invigorating.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were green with envy. ¡°Maomao, are there such bamboo shoots in this mountain?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it yet, but I can look for it. This king is too tired to fly now. Let¡¯s sleep first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also as tired as one could be. Before he entered the dense fog forest, Lin Xuanzhi had had the foresight to stuff a lot of food into Yan Tianhen¡¯s storage bag. As a result, Yan Tianhen was not hungry during these seven days. It¡¯s just that when he walked through the foggy forest, he didn¡¯t know what kinds of scary things would jump out, so Yan Tianhen had been on edge these past seven days, physically and emotionally exhausted.

    After he rxed, Yan Tianhen soon fell asleep.

    It was a sweet sleep until Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleep-befuddled brain faintly felt the Voice Transmission Bell, which was hung on him, shaking and ringing nonstop, which woke him up.

    There was a loud noise from the door. Yan Tianhen was suddenly roused awake and jumped up from the bed. He looked left and right. ¡°What happened? Is there an earthquake?¡±

    ¡°Earthquake your head!¡± He saw Esteemed Huai Yu rush in gloomily, standing in front of his bed with a dark expression. ¡°Hurry up and silence the sound from that thing, Laozi¡¯s ears are about to fall off.¡±

    Only then did Yan Tianhen realize that his Voice Transmission Bell rang.

    Yan Tianhen quickly opened the bell and put it in his ear. His voice increased octaves as he said excitedly, ¡°Dage, is that you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was relieved to hear Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice, but he still asked in a heavy voice, ¡°Why couldn¡¯t I contact you these days?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°Couldn¡¯t contact me? I don¡¯t know; I¡¯ve been in the dense fog forest for the past few days ¡ª maybe something¡¯s blocking the transmission!¡±

    As he said that, Yan Tianhen leveled a suspicious gaze at Esteemed Huai Yu.

    ¡°What¡¯s strange about this? The dense fog in the fog forest can make all auxiliary magic treasures stop working.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side was silent for a moment, ¡°Could Your Distinguished Self be Martial Uncle Huai Yu?¡±

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡±

    Huai Yu said somewhat impatiently, ¡°If you have time, lower the noise of this thing. It¡¯s so loud that it can wake me up from dreaming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, I¡¯ll tell Dage right away.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu mumbled a few words to himself, then yawned and went back to sleep.

    After closing the door, Yan Tianhen lowered his voice, ¡°Dage, the bell didn¡¯t even wake me up; howe he woke up?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu has considerably high cultivation. It¡¯s no surprise that even the slightest sound can enter his ears.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the sky, gauging the time of day, ¡°Ah, I actually slept for a day and a night.¡±

    It was currently the afternoon of the second day and was even 11pm in the evening.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned upon hearing this. ¡°Why did you sleep for so long? How long did it take you to walk out of the dense fog forest before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°I only walked out yesterday. That medicinal pill wasn¡¯t a medicinal pill for cracking the array at all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chatterbox switch was flipped on, so he gave a rough description of his miserable experience these past few days.

    After hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi felt very distressed, but he couldn¡¯t say anything bad about Esteemed Huai Yu, so as to not let this fellow, who didn¡¯t y ording to the rules, hear it secretly and do something to Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi could onlyfort him, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s temperament is indeed unpredictable. However, when I came into contact with him in the past, I found that he was someone who knew the severity of matters. When he trapped you in the dense fog forest, he should have been testing your temperament.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I thought so too. I almost gave up. Fortunately, I was afraid of losing face in front of my Dage, which was how Isted for so many days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°You never have to worry about losing face in front of me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled for a while, ¡°Dage, how are you these days?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a wry smile, ¡°Not so good either...¡±

    The two people told each other their situations. When Yan Tianhen heard that Lin Xuanzhi had been beaten repeatedly in the Fierce Gale Cliff, he was amazed, but his heart also itched impatiently; he really wanted to go see for himself exactly what the Fierce Gale Cliff was like.

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: Dage¡¯s skin is so white he almost sparkles!

    Butter: LXZ is basically Edward Cullen confirmed??? Dear Author, I didn¡¯t know you read the Twilight saga, is LXZ really a vampire??

    LXZ: *sips from his tea cup elegantly and beautifully, looking like an immortal who had descended upon the mortal realms*

    Butter: *detective mode* is that really tea or is it blood?? Do you sparkle in sunlight??

 Chapter 280 - Countless Spiritual Plants

    <h4>Chapter Ch280 - Countless Spiritual nts</h4>

    Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t noticed how much time had flown by. When he looked up again, it was already dark.

    The Voice Transmission Bell that Lin Xuanzhi made was a kind of one-time consumable magical device. There wasn¡¯t much Qi storied inside of it and, if it was used up, it would bepletely useless. Hence, for most users, it was only used to pass messages at critical moments.

    Unexpectedly, in the hands of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, the precious Voice Transmission Bell was used as a device for chatting. In less than two hours, the two had already used up four Voice Transmission Bells respectively. If Duan Yuyang knew about this, he would surely cry out bitterly over the waste.

    You should know that a one-time Voice Transmission Bell required five pieces of gold. This bell, which could be used a few times, could be sold for a hundred pieces of gold on the market.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t feel any distress at all and wanted to continue chatting with Yan Tianhen. For him, money was nothing; Ah Hen was much more important.

    However, Yan Tianhen was already heartbroken and could no longer continue. When the fifth bell was about to run out of spiritual Qi, Yan Tianhen grit his teeth and interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s next words, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s meetter. I already used up five of the ten Voice Transmission Bells you prepared for me. It¡¯s too wasteful.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi disagreed, ¡°How can this be considered a waste? It¡¯s worth it for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen let out a cry.

    Lin Xuanzhi hastily asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen giggled twice, ¡°Too sweet, I got a toothache.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled, ¡°Next time I see you, Dage should have a good check to see if your teeth have been eaten by worms.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, uncaring whether Lin Xuanzhi could see it or not, and sighed, ¡°I really want to see you sooner.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt eager after not seeing each other for a day. He sighed in a low voice. Then he suddenly thought, ¡°How about I¡¯ll find you now?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Yan Tianhen hurriedly stopped him, ¡°From Sinking Sword Peak to Broken Sword Peak, the journey is far away. This dense fog forest is not easy to breakthrough. Besides, Dage has only just begun to adapt to Fierce Gale Cliff these days. He must be too tired and should take an early rest. When we have adapted to the environment here, it¡¯s not toote to meet again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened to Yan Tianhen¡¯s organized speech and inwardly said to himself, Ah Hen¡¯s ideas have indeed matured a lot.

    Yan Tianhen made a very reasonable point. Firstly, Lin Xuanzhi was too tired to even move his fingers. He didn¡¯t know how many times his spiritual Qi had been emptied. It was a time of weakness. Secondly, the two of them had just started learning from their masters. Naturally, they should concentrate more on cultivating. How could they think about running around elsewhere?

    Esteemed Lan Yue was alright, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of master Esteemed Huai Yu was.

    And although both were among Profound Sky Sect¡¯s main peaks, it was important to know that the sect upied 100,000 mountains, which wasrger than some kingdoms in the East Continent. The distance between Sinking Sword Peak and Broken Sword Peak was not a simple sword ride that would take an hour to get there. It simply wasn¡¯t easy to cross.

    Under multiple considerations, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t do what he wanted. The reason why he said what he did was because of emotion. He couldn¡¯t help it.

    They said a few more words to each other until Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Voice Transmission Bell went out a few times, thenpletely turned into a useless stone.

    Lin Xuanzhi resisted the impulse to pick up another bell and waited for a moment. When Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t send any more sounds, he withdrew his hand, closed his eyes in bed and rxed.

    On the other side, Yan Tianhen touched his nose with some depression. Then he got out of bed, dressed up, and walked outside. As soon as he came out of the bamboo house, Yan Tianhen saw Esteemed Huai Yu in a dark green robe. He was leaning against a piece of bamboo that was used to support the house, holding his arms and squinting at him.

    Yan Tianhen stopped in his tracks and walked over to say, ¡°Master.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hair still hung loose over his shoulders, looking willful and unrestrained, and he looked down at Yan Tianhen with his lips curled up. He asked, ¡°Have you finished speaking with your big brother?¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°I¡¯m done. ¡°

    ¡°Show me what you used.¡±

    Yan Tianhen obediently took out the Voice Transmission Bell from his storage bag. Just as he was about to pass it over to Esteemed Huai Yu, the Voice Transmission Bell appeared to be pulled by an invisible silk thread as it rose in the air andnded steadily in the hands of Esteemed Huai Yu.

    He looked at it a few times and said with some disdain, ¡°A petty trick.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to refute, saying that it was very useful. But then Esteemed Huai Yu ced the bell inside his storage ring and told him crossly, ¡°There are still some more. All of them should be handed to me! Who allowed you to contact people outside? Those who don¡¯t follow the rules and regtions need discipline.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    With a bitter face, Yan Tianhen clutched his storage bag and cried out desperately, ¡°Master, I have only two left. I still have to talk to my Dage. If my Dage cannot contact me, he¡¯ll be very worried.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said particrly shamelessly, ¡°As a disciple, how can you not have any filial piety? ording to the rules, when you¡¯re under my door, I have to take care of your food, clothes, and living expenses, and also have to spend effort teaching you. You have to pay for your tuition. Now, if you don¡¯t want to give money to your master, then you¡¯ll have to show filial piety with some broken bells. You don¡¯t want to do it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he almost cried after hearing Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words, but now that his Master had spoken, and in order to make life easier in the future, Yan Tianhen had no choice but to hand over his two bells with great pain and sacrifice to this cheap master of his.

    Yan Tianhen felt that he was bitterly wronged. Other people¡¯s masters gave gifts to their disciples. But instead of giving him something, his master wanted his disciple to give filial piety.

    However, thanks to his quick thinking, he didn¡¯t expose the remaining two and was able to secretly say two words to his Dage in his hand.

    After receiving the three bells, Huai Yu was contented, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll try out this thing first. If I can use it, I¡¯ll allow thatd Lin Xuanzhi to visit you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his head, his eyes glistening at his master. He eagerly said, ¡°This bell is really good and useful. It can reach people far and wide and you can say many words!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? I¡¯ll make my own judgment. Besides, I heard that your big brother is a craftsman now. Is he pretty good?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and proudly said, ¡°Of course, my Dage is the best.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to tell him that when he visits next time, bring me some gifts. You can also say it¡¯s bribery. How I teach you and how much I teach you depends on his sincerity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately dumbfounded and he gaped at his master. Wasn¡¯t this a bit too bold and straightforward?

    When he saw his reaction, Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes and bitterly stated, ¡°Boy, do you think that I would randomly ept you as a disciple? If my Senior Martial Brother hadn¡¯t opened his mouth, I wouldn¡¯t have spared you another nce... Lin Xuanzhi can¡¯t do without shedding a little blood.¡±

    Before Yan Tianhen could open his mouth, Esteemed Huai Yu continued, ¡°By the way, from now on, you have to take care of the weeds in the spiritual nts fields in the back every day. If you dare to destroy one spiritual nt, you have to nt ten spiritual nt seedlings. Or I¡¯ll just bill the cost to your brother. And those chickens and ducks, you should feed them too. Remember, give them more meals a day, but less food at each time, don¡¯t feed them too much, or else they¡¯ll die from being stuffed full of spiritual Qi. I¡¯ve also nted vegetable fields; you should know what to do. Oh, that¡¯s right, the melon and fruit trees are your responsibilities too... Well, let me think again. Can you cook?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still overwhelmed but he shook his head intuitively, ¡°No.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then try to learn it yourself. You¡¯ll take care of cooking the three meals every day. I beat people if it tastes bad. All right, let¡¯s just say that much for the time being. Go take care of the spiritual nt fields in the morning.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu yed with the three Voice Transmission Bells and walked back to his house barefoot, leaving Yan Tianhen alone in the wind.

    Yan Tianhen stood there for a long time before he realized that the reason he had been epted as a disciple by his master was to let him do chores?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He had nned on visiting the spiritual herb fields mentioned by Esteemed Lan Yue anyway.

    When he woke up that day, Feng Jingyu, who had been away, was back, with two tiger cubs chasing behind him.

    Feng Jingyunded on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and pped him on the forehead excitedly. He chirped, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu is a man of great wealth! epting him as your master is really worth it!¡±

    When he heard ¡°great wealth¡±, Yan Tianhen immediately curled his lip and said with disgust, ¡°I don¡¯t see it. He wants to take away even my Voice Transmission Bells. How is that something a rich man would do?¡±

    ¡°Who gives a fuck about those Voice Transmission Bells!¡± Feng Jingyu was bitter that thisd¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t mature faster, ¡°Do you know how many acres of spiritual herb fields there are in his back mountain? At least a thousand! Do you understand this concept?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. Spiritual nt fields were not vegetable fields. If a n could nt hundreds of acres of spiritual nt fields, it already meant one had very deep pockets.

    It¡¯s unclear how many acres there were in Profound Sky Sect, but he had worked as a weeder in the Lin Family¡¯s spiritual nt fields before. He knew that there were only dozens of spiritual herb fields in the family.

    Yan Tianhen nearly cried from this number alone. Of course, he wasn¡¯t crying because of how rich his Master was, but because Esteemed Huai Yu gave him all the spiritual herb fields to take care of!

    How many spiritual nts were there?

    Thousands of acres!

    That was enough to frighten people to death.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes became empty, his face pale and his body crumbling. He started to sweat profusely.

    However, Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t pay attention to any of this and excitedly continued, ¡°But this thousand acre ofnd is not the best part! Do you know what the best part is? In this thousand acres ofnd, high-grade and top-grade spiritual nts alone ount for half! This is really a treasurednd. Huai Yu is worthy of being called a big grass farmer. If you follow him, you¡¯ll definitely not lose!¡±

    There was suddenly a loud thud and dust flew in the air.

    ¡°Ah, Ah Hen, why did you faint?¡±

    ¡°Ao ao ao!¡± Ah Bai howled.

    ¡°Ao!¡± Hu Po howled as well.

    Day two of recognizing Huai Yu as his Master: Yan Tianhen wanted to die.

    The weather was fine, the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was like a dead man¡¯s, crying and mourning. He was followed by two scampering tiger cubs, who were walking behind Esteemed Huai Yu towards the spiritual nt fields.

    Yan Tianhen eyed the tiger cubs enviously. These two carefree little guys were the real winners in life, right?

    However, when Yan Tianhen took several turns with Esteemed Huai Yu and saw the actual spiritual nt fields, he was shocked!

    At first nce, the spiritual herbs could be seen from a mile away with no end in sight. The unique fragrance of it reached his nostrils. Clusters of spiritual nts swayed beautifully with the wind, as if waving at him, enticing him to make them into medicinal pills.

    ¡°This-this is too much!¡± Yan Tianhen murmured, ¡°How many spiritual nts are there?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled quite smugly, ¡°How many? I don¡¯t know either, but now that you¡¯ve mentioned it, it happened to arouse my interest. I¡¯d better assign you another taskter. In one year, please count the number of spiritual nts here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth fiercely twitched at the corners and he turned to Esteemed Huai Yu with a sad expression. ¡°Master, this is not good, right?¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Esteemed Huai Yu said, ¡°Your Master thinks it¡¯s very good. If I don¡¯t know the number of spiritual nts I have, then how am I supposed to know how rich I am!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Why did you talk so much, why couldn¡¯t you shut your mouth, why did you court death?!

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I can¡¯t believe YTH got what was equivalent to a cellphone confiscated by his master XD poor YTH, Esteemed Huai Yu is not going to make life easy for him~

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    E HY: Weed the feeds! Clean the house! Clear the ashes!

    YTH: Cindere, waiting for his Prince Edward

    LXZ: *sparkles*

 Chapter 281 - Other Mountain Peak

    <h4>Chapter Ch281 - Other Mountain Peak</h4>

    Esteemed Huai Yu joyfully took Yan Tianhen to patrol the spiritual nt fields and showed him which parts of it needed daily watering, which parts didn¡¯t, which needed weeding, and so on.

    Yan Tianhen quickly remembered them. After all, this was his job from now on.

    After a whole morning¡¯s walk, they only managed to go through less than one-tenth of the spiritual nt fields. ncing at the sun, Esteemed Huai Yu pped his hands, ¡°I¡¯m hungry. You should find some way to eat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was listening attentively at first, but when the topic suddenly changed, he couldn¡¯t immediately respond.

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen stupidly said.

    ¡°Ah, what ¡®Ah¡¯? Your master is hungry.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu began to order him, ¡°Go and cook for this master. Yesterday and this morning, Master was generous enough to give you a break. But from this moment on, you have to obediently give me a meal. Hurry up. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen had to quietly ept the fact that he would soon be an elite servant. Anyway, he had already figured it outst night. He would just regard Esteemed Huai Yu as his Dage, then it wouldn¡¯t be so difficult.

    But the problem was... was that there wasn¡¯t a single shred of simrity between Esteemed Huai Yu and his Dage ah!

    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart and continued to deceive himself pitifully.

    ¡°What are you still doing here? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu urged.

    ¡°Master, cooking isn¡¯t actually difficult for me, but I can¡¯t make food for you out of thin air, can I?¡± Yan Tianhen said with a bitter face.

    He had done his homeworkst night. There were quite a few fruit trees on top of this mountain. Esteemed Huai Yu had also raised some chickens and ducks that were fed with spiritual rice and grains, but the number wasn¡¯t very big. It looked like he kept them forying eggs and nothing more.

    There were quite a few dense forests under the mountain to hunt, but they were all Broken Sword Peak¡¯s territories. Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to throw himself into a trap.

    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t do something as simple as this? Then what are you capable of doing? This mountain forest is full of food. Go hunt and eat whatever you hit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked towards the towering and lush mountain next door.

    Esteemed Huai Yu picked up a stone, threw it and watched as it fell into the bushes far away. After a while, they heard the sound of things iling about. It was like a ripple effect that made circles and spread around. Colorful birds of an unknown species fluttered their wings toward the sky one after the other, emerging from the middle and spreading to all four sides.

    The scene was spectacr andsted only for a moment, but Yan Tianhen felt as if he had been watching for a long time.

    Esteemed Huai Yu patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder, ¡°See?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu continued in a measured voice, ¡°Then why are you still standing here like a wooden stake? Why don¡¯t you hurry away and cook for this Master already?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and he cried out, ¡°You want me to go hunting there?¡±

    This, this, this... this was too far away!

    Esteemed Huai Yu cooly said, ¡°That mountain peak is the closest one. The most important thing is that there are many vicious monsters and fierce beasts on it. The monsters on my mountain peak have all been cleaned up long before I nted the spiritual nt fields, saving me from having monsters trampling on them.¡±

    ¡°...¡± How, how vicious and fierce!

    Yan Tianhen trembled in fear and anxiously asked, ¡°Today ah?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s eyes were sharp like knives, capable of killing, ¡°Then when?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sadly murmured, ¡°All right.¡±

    He was sure he couldn¡¯t beat Esteemed Huai Yu. He didn¡¯t know what method his Master had used, but his bells could no longer send out messages. It was toote to ask for help now.

    ¡°Master, I have another question.¡± Yan Tianhen looked over at the mountain and swallowed his saliva.

    ¡°Why do you have so many questions?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said impatiently, ¡°Ask!¡±

    ¡°How can I get to the other side?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°.....¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and stared down at Yan Tianhen. He saw that the boy was flustered and almost couldn¡¯t help but step back.

    ¡°Your present cultivation is at least on the firstyer of the Foundation Stage.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said.

    ¡°It¡¯s almost to the secondyer.¡± Yan Tianhen stressed.

    Esteemed Huai Yu fought back the impulse of pping Yan Tianhen to death. He said with a dark face, ¡°Then how did you cultivate to this level?¡±

    Yan Tianhen honestly admitted, ¡°I ate a pill and leveled up by sheer force.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    What the hell kind of disciple did he take in?

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s eyes fell on his storage bag, ¡°Isn¡¯t your Dage very powerful? He should have given you something to help you ascend.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly stretched out his hand to cover his storage bag and stuffed it into his clothes, afraid that Esteemed Huai Yu would attack his storage bag again.

    ¡°No, nothing for ascending. There¡¯s nothing left.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s words flew fast.

    Esteemed Huai Yuughed scornfully and sneered, ¡°I don¡¯t think so highly of that junk. If I really wanted it, you can shove it in your stomach and I can still rip it out of you.¡±

    The little man in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart wept right away. Oh my god, what kind of Master did he end up with? Was it true that Esteemed Lan Yue was deliberately torturing him?

    ¡°All right. Go,¡± said Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Yan Tianhen nodded in low spirits and said to Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°Let¡¯s go, cubs.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu raised his brows and looked down at Hu Po with great interest. He pointed at it. ¡°This young tiger will stay here as a hostage first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°What hostage?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes and exined, ¡°What if you run off halfway? Where can I find another disciple this obedient?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he was going to release smoke all over his body. He clenched his fists, ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I won¡¯t run away!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily the case.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu smirked, ¡°Last night, I used the bell by ident and seemed to overhear someone crying and shouting that he didn¡¯t want to stay in this ce where there are pickpockets.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!¡±

    He had left that message for his Dage. How could he have been heard by Esteemed Huai Yu?

    However, Yan Tianhen immediately focused on a crucial point.

    His Dage¡¯s ability tomunicate with him through the Voice Transmission Bell was nothing more than Lin Xuanzhi imposing his own soul seal into these bells. If there was someone who could surpass Lin Xuanzhi, erase the soul seals and add their own seal, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Voice Transmission Bell would naturally be invalid.

    There were rm bells ring in Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind. Suddenly, a cold thought appeared¨C it wasn¡¯t because Esteemed Huai Yu had the capabilities but because the Voice Transmission Bell made by Lin Xuanzhi was absolutely not safe!

    It was good that it had been Esteemed Huai Yu who had robbed it. If it had been cut off by anyone else with malicious intentions, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Yan Tianhen, who relied heavily on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic weapons, never thought of such an ident. He suddenly realized that his strong admiration for Lin Xuanzhi had ced him on a pedestal as the most powerful person in his heart. However, there were in fact people out there who were stronger than Lin Xuanzhi, several of them. These magical weapons were notpletely safe.

    Esteemed Huai Yu watched as Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression went through change after change, a soft little face bing stiff in the next moment. He pinched those cheeks and gloated, ¡°Your Dage is really too weak. This Master can easily wipe his soul marks, even the two Voice Transmission Bells hidden in your storage bag. Through it, I can change the soul marks to mine. Therefore, you better stop fighting with these petty tricks.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so angry that he red at Esteemed Huai Yu. He turned around and furiously walked towards an open space.

    He opened his storage bag and took out a Piercing Cloud te.

    In any case, not even his storage bag was safe from that vicious guy, so what else could he hide?

    Anyways, since the jar was already broken, why not smash the entire thing as well?

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his eyebrows in surprise. He rolled his eyes slightly, muttering to himself, ¡°There was actually such an auxiliary item. Lin Xuanzhi is mysterious indeed.¡±

    Only ... Esteemed Huai Yu had deep suspicions. Although this Piercing Cloud te couldn¡¯tpare to the Piercing Cloud Shuttle that could cross the East and West continents overnight, it was still very difficult to make. In this entire Profound Sky Sect, there likely weren¡¯t any core disciple of Thousand Hammer Peak that could craft something like it.

    This Lin Xuanzhi had only recently suffered a major illness. He had been away from Profound Sky Sect for two years. How did he suddenlye back to such a severe degree?

    Yan Tianhen stood on the Piercing Cloud te and Ah Bai jumped on it with his tail raised. Hu Po wanted to sneak away, but Esteemed Huai Yu mercilessly captured him by the soft skin of his nape.

    ¡°Ao!¡± Hu Po cried out.

    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯re you howling for?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was a little dissatisfied and directly carried Hu Po in his arms.

    The Piercing Cloud te, with Yan Tianhen on it, was not too big and flew very steadily. He didn¡¯t dare look down and closed his eyes instead, every hair on his body standing on end.

    <i>It¡¯s almost over. It¡¯s almost over. It¡¯s almost over.</i>

    Yan Tianhen was praying in secret when suddenly, a huge gust of air rushed at him from behind, smashing the entire Piercing Cloud te directly into the air.

    ¡°Ahh!¡± Yan Tianhen released a cry, his body suddenly falling!

    With a roar, Ah Bai suddenly sprouted two wings longer than his body on his back. He rushed over and grabbed Yan Tianhen by the cor, yanking him up.

    However, Ah Bai¡¯s body was still too small. Although he had developed wings, it could only guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t fall down at most. Now there was Yan Tianhen in the mix. They were gradually falling to the ground.

    Yan Tianhen quickly reached into his storage bag and grabbed another Piercing Cloud te. But a very powerful air slice came from a distance, swiping at his hand and flying past. It urately and fiercely cut off the rope on his storage bag.

    ¡°No! Whoa, ah, ah!¡± Yan Tianhen reached out for it, only to watch the bag fall towards the valley below.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew red and he almost broke down.

    That storage bag had been left to him by his Daddy. They contained all of the medicinal pills and magic treasures his Daddy gave him!

    If it fell like this, he didn¡¯t know how long it would take to find it. Maybe others would have snatched it before he could.

    He didn¡¯t know where the rage came from but Yan Tianhen suddenly bellowed loudly. He pushed away Ah Bai, who was carrying him, and rapidly fell down. Esteemed Huai Yu, who was standing in the distance watching the drama, suddenly had his smile frozen in ce.

    ¡°Fucking son of a bitch!¡± He cursed. Like lightning rushing in mid-air, he caught the falling Yan Tianhen.

    When Yan Tianhen was thrown to the ground with several stones, his ears were still buzzing. For a moment, there was still ckness in front of him until his eyes and ears became clear. He could hear Esteemed Huai Yu shouting and swearing.

    ¡°Are you a fool with a hole in your head? Do you want to die for this trash of a bag? Fuck your ancestors, you little idiot. It¡¯s better if you had fallen to your death!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu thought Yan Tianhen would cry and make a scene, but when he saw a pair of bright red eyes, he knew he was wrong.

    ¡°Of course I want to live.¡± Yan Tianhenid on the ground and rolled his eyes at Esteemed Huai Yu. His look made others want to beat him, ¡°You won¡¯t let me die anyway.¡±

    ¡°Where the fuck did you get that self-confidence from?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was obviously furious.

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Gossip:

    Little Ah Hen¡¯s miserable life is about to begin. Ha, ha, ha

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Ah Hen, <i>sweetie</i>, that was a little risky BUT ???? THE ???? WAY ???? HE ???? TURNED ???? THE ???? TABLES ???? ON ???? HUAI YU ???? clever, clever child

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Interviewer: Your Dage¡¯s dignity or your own?

    YTH: Dage is most important!

    Interviewer: Your dad¡¯s precious memories or Dage¡¯s precious treasures?

    YTH: Daddy¡¯s precious memories!

    LXZ: So I¡¯m less important to you than Father....

    YTH: *looks bullied* That¡¯s not it!

    Interviewer: *fades into the background*

 Chapter 282 - Stealing Eggs Failed

    <h4>Chapter Ch282 - Stealing Eggs Failed</h4>

    Yan Tianhen smiled with confidence, ¡°You dare not. My Dage is a disciple of Esteemed Lan Yue. You need to look at the Buddha¡¯s face if not the monk¡¯s face. Isn¡¯t Esteemed Lan Yue your Senior Martial Brother? If I were to fall to my death like this, I¡¯m afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to face Esteemed Lan Yue, Master.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu stared at him for a long time before saying, ¡°You little bastard. You¡¯ve got a lot of nerve.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got up from the ground, shook the storage bag in his hand, and grinned with eight teeth, ¡°If I wanted to live, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get this back.¡±

    The expression on Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face grew profound.

    After a while, Esteemed Huai Yu snorted coldly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t think about my Senior Martial Brother when I saved your life just now. Even if you were killed, my Senior Martial Brother would never turn against me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cocked his head, ¡°Then why did you save me? You might as well let me fall to my death.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said with a dark expression, ¡°If you died, who will cook for me tonight?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡± He waspletely convinced of this reason!

    When Esteemed Huai Yu saw Yan Tianhen choking at his response, he found himself in a good mood. His face rxed a little as he asked, ¡°How could a little bastard like you guess this Master¡¯s thoughts?¡±

    ¡°Alright. Master is correct,¡± Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart and waved at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°I don¡¯t know why Master is testing me like this but since you are reluctant to kill me, all these actions are useless. Master may as well take a rest for a while.¡±

    ¡°Why would I rest?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said in a bad temper.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and looked very naughty, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be waiting for me to hunt and cook, you must wait until the evening. Master has to save his strength so that he can brave the hunger.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Before Esteemed Huai Yu could start, Yan Tianhen took out another Piercing Cloud te, jumped on it and rushed towards the other mountain peak without hesitation. He also scooped up Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked after Yan Tianhen¡¯s disappearing figure. This time, he didn¡¯t mess around with him again.

    After a few moments, Esteemed Huai Yu murmured thoughtfully, his lips curled up into a smile, ¡°Interesting. Clever baby is really interesting.¡±

    Although he talked back at Esteemed Huai Yu with his witty words while putting up a brave front, in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, he was actually roaring with his head held in his arms. God knew that after suffering a sneak attack from the back, when he stepped onto the Piercing Cloud te again, his feet were soft and his body was trembling.

    If it weren¡¯t for his insistence on putting up a brave front in front of Esteemed Huai Yu, he would surely have shrunk into a ball and cried with his two cubs!

    Finally, he reached the other side of the mountain. Yan Tianhen felt rxed which led him to improperly manipting the Piercing Cloud te. He fell from it and hit several branches and leaves going down.

    ¡°Ao!¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po, who were treated as meat cushions, were pressed under Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    A small head desperately emerged from Yan Tianhen¡¯s middle. Ah Bai kept spitting out dirt from his tongue and his eyes were full of flying stars and birds.

    Hu Po squeezed out from under Yan Tianhen¡¯s bottom and he shook his head vigorously. First, he shook a pile of dirt from his fur, then patted Yan Tianhen to stand up. Yan Tianhen looked around, ¡°Let¡¯s go hunting.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po took the lead and ran towards a walking pheasant. However, the pheasant seemed to have eyes on its back. When the tigers came closer, the pheasant calmly pped its wings and flew towards the sky. The speed far exceeded Yan Tianhen¡¯s understanding of pheasants.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised. Ah Bai and Hu Po also seemed puzzled.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and find it again.¡± Yan Tianhen was not discouraged. He continued to walk forward with Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    However, Yan Tianhen soon discovered that although the dense forest was full of food, it may be because of the long-term spiritual Qi from Profound Sky Sect. The animals on the mountain all seem to be on the verge of gaining sentience and bing spiritual beasts. Therefore, whether they were running or flying, they were extremely fast. Yan Tianhen and the two tiger cubs weren¡¯t their match at all if they didn¡¯t act seriously.

    Yan Tianhen could feel that there should be a huge spiritual beast in the forest, so he didn¡¯t dare act rashly nor walk into an open space. An hourter, Yan Tianhen finally decided to change his strategy.

    He gave up capturing living creatures and decided to pick up a few eggs instead.

    When he looked up, there was a huge bird¡¯s nest hanging on a high branch. Yan Tianhen wiped his hands and feet, and climbed up the tree. He used to climb trees when he was young so it wasn¡¯t difficult. Now, Yan Tianhen could easily climb up a tree.

    There were five eggs lying quietly in the nest. Each egg was the size of a child¡¯s head, giving off a blue luster. Yan Tianhen swallowed his saliva, picked up two eggs and held them in his arms, ready to return.

    Just then, there was a shrill bird¡¯s cry in the sky, apanied by a fierce me. Yan Tianhen released his hold and his body teetered dangerously on the trunk. He kept swinging and nearly fell off the tree!

    A fierce ck bird flew towards Yan Tianhen like lightning. Yan Tianhen was so frightened that he looked down at the height of tens of meters below, and almost fell down.

    Just as the ck bird was about to w at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, he used his quick wits and stepped on the branch next to him with his back against the trunk. Then he held up the two eggs.

    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer or I¡¯ll break them!¡±

    Yan Tianhen shouted.

    The ck bird suddenly took a turn and red fiercely at Yan Tianhen, wings gently pping to stay in mid-air. His beak opened to let out a cry.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt very cruel. He stole two eggs, but these two eggs were the ck bird¡¯s children!

    If the ck bird hadn¡¯te back, Yan Tianhen would have stolen them. Nature¡¯sw of the jungle was thew of heaven, but this ck bird returned and caught Yan Tianhen. The ck bird hesitated and its feathers stood up nervously for fear that the damned human hand would shake and drop its two eggs to the ground!

    Yan Tianhen did not dare move. He was also worried that if he ced the eggs back into their nest, the fierce bird wouldn¡¯t let him go.

    In this way, Yan Tianhen and the ck bird were at a stalemate.

    Ah Bai stealthily jumped into a tree behind him, quietly and perfectly exerting his advantage as a young tiger cub. Hu Po crouched under the tree and waited for an opportunity. If the ck bird moved to strike at Yan Tianhen, he would send a lightning strike and cut it down.

    One man, one bird, and two tiger cubs confronted each other. As such, an hour passed.

    Yan Tianhen was holding two eggs that weren¡¯t very light. He felt more and more that his arms could no longer hold up. However, he didn¡¯t dare let go because he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he was a match against the ck bird.

    Although he had magic weapons in hand and could give the ck bird a heavy blow, he wasn¡¯t sure if it wouldn¡¯t attract more monsters hidden deep in the forest.

    Being in a strange ce for the first time, Yan Tianhen¡¯s character was bound to be cautious.

    The ck bird was probably tired of flying too as it had the body the size of a man. Itnded on the end of the branch at the foot of Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, ¡°What now, brother bird? It¡¯s wrong of me to steal your eggs but continuing this confrontation is also not good. I feel very tired now. In case my hand slips and the eggs fall off and break, with the insides spilling all over the ce, then nobody will be able to do anything about that anymore, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    The ck bird actually nodded his head.

    I can¡¯t believe this bird can understand me.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly seemed to have been injected with chicken blood and found a solution.

    He added, ¡°How about you don¡¯t attack me and I¡¯ll put the eggs back. What do you think?¡±

    The ck bird immediately pped its wings and flew towards a tree behind it. It showed with practical actions that it would never attack easily as long as Yan Tianhen was willing to let go of its eggs.

    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed and hurriedly thrust the eggs into his arms. Holding the trunk of the tree, he carefullyid down on the branch where the bird¡¯s nest rested. He took out the eggs and gently stuffed them into it covered with soft feathers.

    The bird did not attack.

    Yan Tianhen turned back and climbed to the bottom. He was about to catch his breath when suddenly, something ck rushed like lightning in front of his eyes. When Yan Tianhen subconsciously prepared to raise his hand and use his demonic arts, the ck bird that should have attacked him, actually swept pass his head and flew behind.

    ¡°Chiiiirp!¡±

    There was a scream and Yan Tianhen suddenly looked back. He found the ck bird with a beak that was as long as half an arm rigidly biting the head of a poisonous snake. The snake¡¯s slender body kept circling, trying to entangle the ck bird. However, the bird pped its wings, making it hard for the snake to wind its body around it.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned by the situation. Then he drew out his dagger and rushed up, thrusting the snake¡¯s tail into the ground.

    The two cubs also descended, biting and scratching at the poisonous snake. They also had some thunder striking down at it.

    The snake was quickly strangled and copsed to the ground. Its body was thick and long with blood all over its head and tail. The air became extremely heavy with its gamey scent.

    Yan Tianhen drew back his dagger and breathed a sigh of relief. He said, ¡°Oh no. There will be monsters gathering here soon. We have to leave.¡±

    The ck bird tore off a small section of the snake, gave Yan Tianhen a look of disdain and contempt, then flew towards the tree and back into its nest.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised and then he realized what the ck bird¡¯s actions meant. He immediately smiled and waved up at the ck bird, saying, ¡°Thank you, brother bird. I am sorry about today. I won¡¯t touch your nest in the future!¡±

    ck bird, ¡°...¡±

    This human was really stupid and annoying!

    Yan Tianhen had nned to return home empty-handed, but he didn¡¯t expect to have such a pleasant surprise. While carrying this snake flying in the air with him, he didn¡¯t care that it was dirty. He stepped onto the Piercing Cloud te and returned to the other mountain peak.

    Not long after he and his two cubs left, the snake¡¯s blood was scattered and there were more than ten mutated fierce beasts gathered around. They sniffed at the scent of blood and then uttered an angry cry of being fooled.

    ¡°Did you hunt this?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu asked in disbelief, walking two circles around the decapitated snake.

    Yan Tianhen nodded with great pride, ¡°It¡¯s amazing, right? I just hunted a big snake, which is enough to feed us for several days.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at him rather suspiciously and pondered for a moment, ¡°For the time being. But I don¡¯t believe you can be so lucky every time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and made a face at Esteemed Huai Yu.

    He was in a good mood now and didn¡¯t dispute with his master.

    Esteemed Huai Yu said lightly, ¡°Go and bake the snake for me in the evening. Now youe with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart thumped. He secretly wondered what else did this Esteemed Huai Yu want him to do.

    Unexpectedly, Esteemed Huai Yu brought him back to the spiritual nt fields.

    His master pointed to a piece of spiritual nt and said, ¡°I told you this morning, what are the names, habits, grades, and effects of these spiritual nts? In addition, what should you pay attention to when nting?¡±

    Throughout the morning, Esteemed Huai Yu exined the habits and functions of 103 species of spiritual nts to Yan Tianhen, as though trying to infuse all his knowledge into the boy¡¯s brain.

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Gossip:

    PS: En, yup, Huai Yu is a (snake) psycho ~ taking pleasure in bullying and is especially narcissistic and shameless.

    ¡ª

    HY to YTH: ... (my) clever baby

    Sarah: HE CALLED YTH BABY AAAA SKDJKLJLS you don¡¯t know how close I was to using adorable instead of clever if you guys don¡¯t understand, HY is revealed here to be one of YTH¡¯s parents I sawments from previous chapters wondering if HY would be a new love rival for YTH and I just lol

 Chapter 283 - A Narrow-Minded View

    <h4>Chapter Ch283 - A Narrow-Minded View</h4>

    If you say that Esteemed Huai Yu was serious about teaching, then running his mouth dry to impart so much knowledge could be considered serious. But if you say that he wasn¡¯t serious about teaching, which ordinary person could memorize so many things in one go?

    However, Yan Tianhen could.

    Yan Tianhen cleared his throat and confidently said, ¡°This flower has twelve petals and eighty-eight pieces of spiritual grass named White Snow Orchid. It favors Yang energy and expels Yin energy, and it belongs to the dual nature of water and soil. It¡¯s a Level Three native spiritual nt and its effects are clearing away heat and toxic materials, relieving the toxicity of pills, and neutralizing the strong fire nature of spiritual nts. It can also be used to refine antidote pills such as fire-breaking pills, and can be used alone in the process of refining pills to improve the sess rate. As for nting precautions... ¡°

    Yan Tianhen looked at the blooming spiritual nt, ¡°Although they like water, they can¡¯t be watered too often. Otherwise, their roots will fester and weeds will easily appear around topete for nutrients. So, I don¡¯t have to pay too much attention to weeding. However, these White Snow Orchids can¡¯t get too close to each other, or they will devour each other. All in all, this kind of spiritual nt is easy to keep, but its growth period is slow. It takes ten years to blossom and use, depending on whether the spiritual Qi is sufficient.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°Not bad, not too bad.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen had just been here for two days, these two days had given him a first taste of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s temperament. He knew that it wasn¡¯t easy to hear a single word of praise from Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth, so he knew that Esteemed Huai Yu was satisfied with his answer.

    Esteemed Huai Yu also pointed to several other spiritual nts with small amounts of cultivation and slightly higher ones, hearing Yan Tianhen distinguish them. Yan Tianhen answered one by one, which was no different from what Esteemed Huai Yu exined to him.

    Although on the surface Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t reveal anything, inwardly he was very surprised. He exined all these spiritual nts to Yan Tianhen and didn¡¯t give him any time to digest and absorb them, only because he wanted to test Yan Tianhen¡¯s level.

    The result was beyond his expectations.

    After Yan Tianhen recited the basic knowledge of the 10th spiritual nt exactly, Esteemed Huai Yu did not waste any more time testing.

    Esteemed Huai Yu stared at this very special-looking teenager and asked, ¡°Do you have the talent to never forget anything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head, ¡°Maybe? I remember clearly all of the books my dad used to let me read and it wasn¡¯t easy to forget.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said, ¡°Even if you have this talent, you shouldn¡¯t be too self-righteous. Most people with high cultivations in the world will never forget anything. You¡¯re nothing special.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded dismissively, ¡°Master is right. This disciple will not be arrogant and self-righteous.¡±

    ¡°As long as you understand.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu nodded with satisfaction, then added, ¡°In front of your master, it is good to have self-awareness. However, when you go out, if you dare to be so humble, don¡¯te back to see me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Ah?¡±

    ¡°Ah? What ¡®Ah¡¯?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu clicked his tongue, ¡°Go think it over yourself. Is this Venerable¡¯s level something you can understand right now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was deeply ashamed and nodded repeatedly.

    He didn¡¯t discover much, but Yan Tianhen did personally experience Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s narcissistic and conceited nature.

    Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t know what the boy was thinking and suddenly asked, ¡°What techniques did you use when you practiced alchemy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused for a moment and said with some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s not very easy for me to say. If the cultivation manual was mine, I¡¯d tell you what it is without another word, but it was given to me by someone else, and they didn¡¯t say I could tell people... Master, as an esteemed elder, you¡¯re very tolerant, so please don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu squinted at him, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to ask then I won¡¯t ask. You little rabbit, I didn¡¯t realize you were very righteous.¡±

    With a smile, Yan Tianhen ttered him, ¡°That¡¯s necessary. Otherwise, how could I be a disciple of Master?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu very much agreed with Yan Tianhen¡¯s words, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes slightly, ¡°Master, what kind of technique are you going to let me practice?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? It¡¯s not toote to learn alchemy after learning how to serve these spiritual nt ancestors here.¡±

    ¡°But....¡± Yan Tianhen was indeed a little anxious, ¡°There¡¯s no rtionship between nting spiritual herbs and alchemy. Alchemy is alchemy, and nting is nting. When I was at the Lin family¡¯s house, there were people specially assigned to handle the spiritual nts. The alchemist would never nt it himself.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu just shrugged off his words, ¡°Brat, what do you know? The knowledge about nting is great and profound. Open your eyes for me and have a good look!¡±

    After that, Esteemed Huai Yu came to a Level One spiritual nt field and there were many weeds that hadn¡¯t been taken care of for a long time. Hiszy eyes opened and with a broad wave of his sleeves, he used a secret technique that suddenly enveloped the spiritual nt field with a warm but powerful Qi. A momentter, Esteemed Huai Yu lifted his hands and Yan Tianhen saw more than a hundred weeds were all incredibly uprooted while the spiritual nts unexpectedly stayed motionless, as if not affected by the effects of the spiritual Qi!

    Yan Tianhen looked so stunned that his entire person seemed unable to speak.

    He couldn¡¯t help but rub his eyes, doubting reality. He must be dreaming.

    ¡°Boy, what¡¯s the matter? Have you seen it clearly?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu folded his hands, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I asked you to pull weeds for this Master because I was trying to embarrass you on purpose. You¡¯re not good enough for me to embarrass.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ran over and squatted on the field of the spiritual nts, reaching out to test the roots of one of them.

    wless and perfect.

    He tried it again.

    It was still intact.

    ¡°How is this possible?¡± Yan Tianhen murmured incredulously.

    ¡°How is this impossible?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu asked, ¡°If it¡¯s impossible, it only shows that your efforts are not enough and your cultivation isn¡¯t enough. In the aristocratic families of the Upper Realm, disciples have learned to use this method of weeding since they were your age. It¡¯s nothing rare.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came back to himself and repeated, ¡°Upper Realm?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu pursed his lips, ¡°It¡¯s also known as the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood up, ¡°Are all those elites in the Nine Lands really so powerful?¡±

    ¡°What reason do I have to lie to you?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu red at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You¡¯re like a frog at the bottom of a well, just sitting in it and only able to watch the sky. If I don¡¯t give you some color to see, you¡¯d never know how bad you are. Don¡¯t think that if you can make several foundation pills once in a while that you¡¯re good at it. When you reach the Nine Lands, you can make the most excellent foundation pill, but it will only be at best entry-level. If you don¡¯t know how to reach their standards, you¡¯ll be a disgrace and aughingstock.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came over and watched Esteemed Huai Yu anxiously, pestering him, ¡°Master, please tell me more about the Nine Lands. Are all the people there particrly fierce ah?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. How can it be called the Upper Realm if it is not fierce?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was probably in a good mood as he said a few more words, ¡°The younger generation of the Celestial ns in the Upper Realm are endowed with unique gifts. Since birth, their cultivations have been at least in the Fifth Layer of the Refining Qi Stage. Some of them even directly built their Foundations in their mother¡¯s womb. Even at your age, most of them were already at the Hardened Body stage, and those who took a stab at the Primary Realm were not in the minority.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. A thirteen- or fourteen-year-old cultivator in the Hardened Body stage. He absolutely believed it because his Dage had reached the Hardened Body stage at about this age, so he must have built his Foundation in his mother¡¯s womb too which was unheard of and never before seen.

    This was too incredible!

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression and thought that the boy was frightened. He pinched his face and said, ¡°What, do you think you¡¯re weak as heck? Can¡¯t wait to smash yourself to death with a piece of tofu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stared at Esteemed Huai Yu with burning eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Even the people of the Upper Realm can reach the Hardened Body stage at my age. It seems that my Dage can be considered extremely powerful in the Upper Realm?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    This kid¡¯s brain circuit was full of Lin Xuanzhi, right?

    Esteemed Huai Yu originally wanted to hit him, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s sparkling and expectant eyes made him feel a little sorry.

    As a result, Esteemed Huai Yu said, ¡°Your Dage, this freak, is in a unique position.¡±

    Even if ced in the Nine Lands, Lin Xuanzhi would also be the best, but it probably had something to do with his blood.

    Families and lineages were especially respected among the Nine Lands because the higher the lineages, the stronger the talent of future generations, which was a gift given by the heavens.

    If Yan Tianhen had not been sealed by the array, his cultivation at this time would not have been any lower than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.

    ¡°I knew it, hahahahaha!¡± Yan Tianhen cheered and was too happy to do anything else, ¡°I knew my Dage was the most powerful. No matter where my Dage is, he is the best!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to talk to this boy anymore.

    Anyway, no matter what he said, this rabbit would always turn to his Dage. He shouldn¡¯t have any pity for this brat!

    Esteemed Huai Yu pped Yan Tianhen on the head and said coolly, ¡°All right, stop hooting. It¡¯s your Dage, not you. What are you so proud of?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°My Dage is more powerful than me. Of course, I am proud of him. He is my Dage!¡±

    When Esteemed Huai Yu heard this, he couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive, you idiot. You must be more powerful than him. At least, you mustn¡¯t be beaten by him so easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°In fact, I think so too. Otherwise, how could I talk about protecting my Dage?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    Your mother! This Venerable¡¯s only care is whether you can p Lin Xuanzhi to death in the future. Who cares if you protect him?

    Esteemed Huai Yu almost exploded in anger. He rolled his eyes, turned around, and left. He was toozy to pay attention to Yan Tianhen, this deadwood that could not be saved. In the evening, Yan Tianhen identified some spiritual nts before he remembered to roast the snake meat.

    He scraped the snake¡¯s skin beside the stream. Yan Tianhen felt distressed for the dagger given to him by his Dage. After wiping it with a towel cloth, he carefully put it away.

    He folded some dead branches and found some hay. Yan Tianhen skillfully put the snake meat on a branch and ced it on a homemade shelf. He lit the branches and hay with flint, then squatted beside the fire, waiting for the snake meat to cook.

    Before long, Esteemed Huai Yu followed the scent.

    He was casually clothed in a long robe, with arge area of his chest bare. His long hair was draped behind him, almost dragging on the ground.

    ¡°It smells delicious.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu came over and squatted down beside Yan Tianhen. He sniffed then ordered, ¡°Pick it up for me and have a taste.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s not cooked yet.¡±

    He watched helplessly as Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s long hair was on the ground and felt as if there was a crawling itch in his heart.

    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu noticed Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes constantly ncing at him and staring, ¡°You¡¯re not my type. Don¡¯t get any ideas about your Master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words but when he did, his face turned red.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think of you that way. You¡¯re my Master. How can you have such dirty thoughts!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted.

    Esteemed Huai Yu kneaded his little face and gloated, ¡°Aiya, so innocent. Your eyes just now looked like you wanted to rip off my clothes.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: WHY IS HE SO SHAMELESS OMFG also Butter will be back editing on wednesday so sorry for any errors in the chapter!

    Now presenting YTH and his only remaining brain cell

    HY: Your big brother is¡ª

    YTH: The most beautiful!

    HY: That wasn¡¯t¡ª

    YTH: The most powerful!

    HY: I¡ª

    YTH: My Dage is the best! Ha ha ha ha!

    HY: BRAT, you need to be more powerful than him!

    YTH: That¡¯s right.

    YTH: I need to protect My Dage!

    HY: ... I¡¯m ready to disown you

 Chapter 284 - Strong Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter Ch284 - Strong Cultivation</h4>

    Yan Tianhen swatted Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hand away and felt that this man was not serious. ¡°I just want to coil up your hair from the ground. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s dirty?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t think so, ¡°If it¡¯s dirty, it¡¯s dirty. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of a body-cleansing technique. It¡¯s very convenient.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked suspiciously, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t know how to tie your hair, do you?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nced at him, ¡°Your Master is omnipotent and can do anything. I¡¯m just toozy to move.¡±

    ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to see this. He thought it was a great pity that his long ck hair was stained with mud. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t want to tie your hair, let me do it.¡±

    Since someone offered to serve him, Esteemed Huai Yu naturally had no problem. He was quite happy, ¡°Alright, but if you dare give me an ugly hair style, I will beat you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got up with a smile and stood behind Esteemed Huai Yu, holding his long hair in hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, my craft is excellent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique was quite good. When Lin Zhan was alive, he used tob and tie his hair. Later, Yan Tianhen also learned to style Lin Zhan¡¯s hair. But then, Lin Zhan died and Lin Xuanzhi became seriously ill. In those months, Yan Tianhen took good care of his Dage.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair was of excellent quality, just like silk. Yan Tianhen had not been willing to let it lose its luster so he sat by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bed every day and dared not close his eyes. He would take great care of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hair and braid it together, as if Lin Xuanzhi would get better if his hair was shiny and smooth.

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s long hair was also quite good and didn¡¯t have many knots in it. Yan Tianhen soon used a hair sp to tie the long hair behind his head. Because it was too long and thick, he could only tie the upper half, leaving the lower half hanging behind his back. But at least it only reached his waist now and no longer dragged on the ground.

    Esteemed Huai Yu touched the hair style on the back of his head and pulled at the hairpin, muttering, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re quite skilled.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Master, why do you want to keep your hair so long?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu opened his mouth but didn¡¯t say a word.

    Why do you have such long hair?

    Why don¡¯t you tie it up?

    He knew the answer but could never admit it.

    Esteemed Huai Yu stood up and nced at Yan Tianhen with a pair of bright eyes, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Children shouldn¡¯t ask about adults¡¯ business. Besides, whether my hair is long or short doesn¡¯t matter to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s intuition told him that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mood suddenly deteriorated a lot. He vaguely felt that it was rted to his question, but... wasn¡¯t it just amon question? Why was Huai Yu so upset?

    Yan Tianhen asked wryly, ¡°Master, aren¡¯t you going to cut it?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu returned to normal, ¡°Hey, do you have something against my hair today?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smirked, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I just want to say that if Master wants a trim, I can also cut it for Master. If Master doesn¡¯t want a trim, I¡¯ll help you with your hair every day. How about it?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face, though he clearly couldn¡¯t see his true features. He was in a trance for a long time before asking, ¡°Did you always treat Lin Zhan this way in the past?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused for a moment when he mentioned Lin Zhan. Then he lowered his eyes and nodded. ¡°Yes, when Daddy was still here, he¡¯d do my hair and I would do his. He taught me how. Unfortunately, I no longer had the chance since then.¡±

    With one hand on his head, Yan Tianhen only heard Esteemed Huai Yu say, ¡°When you go to the Nine Lands, you may still have a chance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked up, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Was he implying what he was thinking?

    Lin Zhan... Was Lin Zhan still alive?

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°He¡¯s not dead, but if you don¡¯t go to the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t see him. Therefore, you better improve your cultivation. Your future lies not in the Five Continents, but in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stupefied and a bit dazed, not knowing which day it was now. ¡°Nine Lands¡± had always been mentioned by various kinds of people. It¡¯s like he¡¯d been opened to a whole new world, and everyone he knew had at least peeped into the existence of that world once.

    This feeling... was a little bit too exciting to think about.

    If only he wasn¡¯t the heir to the throne of the Qianyuan dynasty and was just a half-devil.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu withplicated eyes and hesitated for a moment. Under the intolerant but very beautiful eyes of the other, Yan Tianhen was encouraged. Only then did he summon up the courage to say, ¡°Master, do you know who I am?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped in his throat when Esteemed Huai Yu added, ¡°You¡¯re my disciple. Who else could you be?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°Master, why do you want me to go to the Nine Lands?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, replied ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? All cultivators in the Five Continents wish to soar to the Upper Realm. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t have the same idea?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t find a reason to refute.

    ¡°How is that possible? I also have the same dream. Master, you seem to know the Nine Lands very well. Have you ever been there?¡± Yan Tianhen asked in a roundabout way.

    Esteemed Huai Yu pinched Yan¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t try to fish information from me. Whether or not I¡¯ve been there before is none of your business. To tell you the truth, I didn¡¯t intend to ept disciples, but my Senior Martial Brother just shoved you into my hands and had me teach you. You¡¯ve been following Lin Zhan since you were a child, but you¡¯re a demonic cultivator. Although Senior Martial Brother didn¡¯t tell me more about you, I could also guess that there was something wrong with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked to find out that he had recklessly exposed himself, a burst of chagrin immediately greeting him.

    Seeing this, Esteemed Huai Yu was overjoyed, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re smart and be fooled by cleverness instead. I don¡¯t n to know too much about you. You don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief or to feel lost. However, if one less person knew his identity, he would feel more at ease.

    ¡°Should be ready to eat now?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu stretched out his toe and kicked the firewood. ¡°Cut me a small piece.¡±

    Yan Tianhen poked the snake meat with a dagger and judged that it was cooked. He took the wooden stick with the snake meat from the fire, inserted it into the ground, and cut a piece with a knife. He then handed it to Esteemed Huai Yu.

    ¡°It¡¯s too big. Cut a small piece.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had to cut through the middle again.

    ¡°Still big.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cut again.

    After a few cuts, Esteemed Huai Yu finally pinched a thumb-sized snake meat and put it in his mouth to chew.

    ¡°All right, you can eat the rest.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu went away contentedly. Before he left, he specifically told him, ¡°I don¡¯t care much about what I eat, but I have to have meat every day, and it mustn¡¯t be heavy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen remained standing in the wind, his clothes and hair in disarray.

    Was this cheap master of his truly not messing with him?

    He worked so hard and spent so much effort hunting that he nearly lost his little life to get such a snake. But Esteemed Huai Yu actually took only one bite and left. How dare he ask him to do this every day?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were dark and he looked at the snake meat in his hand gloomily.

    Fortunately, he still had Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    After summoning Ah Bai and Hu Po over to clean up the roasted snake meat, Yan Tianhenid down on the glistening riverside,fortably crossing his hands under his head. He let the cool mountain wind sweep over his body and face at night.

    Two young tiger cubs were chasing and frolicking nearby. Ah Bai had a new hobby recently, which was chasing his tail in circles. When he finally found it too arduous to bite his tail, Ah Bai began to chase Hu Po¡¯s tail and bite it.

    Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were empty, his brain wasn¡¯t. He kept thinking back to the afternoon, when Esteemed Huai Yu casually uprooted all of the weeds from an entire spiritual nt field without destroying any of the nts

    Too powerful.

    Yan Tianhen thought that the cultivation of this Esteemed Huai Yu was even more terrifying than he imagined.

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hand seals were something he had never seen before. But although his hand movement was extremely fast, Yan Tianhen could remember it after recalling it many times.

    This was another unknown talent of his. He could copy and learn things just by looking at people¡¯s hand seals. Of course, hand seals needed to bebined with special internal techniques to produce an effect. Even if Yan Tianhen learned the hand seals, it wouldn¡¯t be very useful. However, Yan Tianhen still wanted to imitate the hand seals he saw.

    Yan Tianhen closed his eyes and his mind reyed with slow motion the hand seals. He raised his hands and slowly and carefully executed one hand seal after another.

    It was veryplicated.

    It took Yan Tianhen an hour to repeat the set of hand seals twice.

    He opened his eyes, frowning slightly, and looked at his trembling hands. There was only one feeling. His hands ached like hell.

    It seemed that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hand seals, in terms of difficulty, needed to be at least matched with a top-grade cultivation method.

    Ah Bai, who was rolling with Hu Po, sat up to see Yan Tianhen sitting up and hurriedly dropped Hu Po. He shook his fat little butt¡¯s tail and rushed towards Yan Tianhen, bumping into him.

    Yan Tianhen yelped as he fell back to the ground, holding a heavy Ah Bai in his arms, and released a clearugh. Seeing this, Hu Po also joined the war and one man and two tigers happily rolled around together.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sat on the trunk of a fruit tree that was not too low. He leaned casually against it, chewing with a fruit in his hand.

    After chewing, he spat out the core, chuckled and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Obviously still a simple child. Why can¡¯t you grow up?¡±

    His hair was already scattered behind him. He was ying with a wooden hairpin in his hand. It was clearly the one that Yan Tianhen had inserted into his hair a few hours ago.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at it for a moment, then clicked his tongue, ¡°This little rabbit is really stingy. He¡¯s wearing a jade hairpin worth thousands of gold, but he gives me a wooden stick that¡¯s not even worth a single value. He doesn¡¯t know anything about the world. I really don¡¯t know whether he¡¯s actually stupid or not!¡±

    Despite that, Esteemed Huai Yu still ced this worthless hairpin into his storage ring.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Yan Tianhen ying by the river with the two tiger cubs. He gently tapped his chin and smiled, ¡°Still, it¡¯s better not to grow too much.¡±

    A gust of wind swept through the trees, and Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s figure was gone.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Feng Jingyu flew in through the window andnded on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest who was lying in bed, ready to fall asleep. The bird¡¯s fat little body jumped twice and said solemnly, ¡°This ce is very strange.¡±

    Seeing his serious expression, Yan Tianhen sat up, ¡°What have you found?¡±

    Feng Jingyu sat down on the edge of the bed, ¡°I spent the whole day today searching for the boundary of this region, but everything here seems to be shrouded by something. When I get to the boundary, I get lost and go back without sess. There are magic arrays everywhere! I¡¯ve been flying all day but only went in circles!¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: *blows on a tissue* HY watching over his son ying while acting like a tsundere over a damn hairpin and then thinking it¡¯s best if YTH didn¡¯t grow up too much I¡¯M (?©n?)

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Editor has been on the hunt for IRL work and was unable to edit... and is out of brain juice OTL

 Chapter 285 - Double Illusion Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch285 - Double Illusion Array</h4>

    Feng Jingyu followed Yan Tianhen¡¯s instructions early this morning to find a way to get in touch with Lin Xuanzhi. However, to his surprise, except for the fog forest, there were magic arrays everywhere. Some were fog forest arrays, some were arrays made from streams, some were bamboo forest arrays, and some arrays were even directly made of stones. All in all, none of these were easy to deal with.

    As if to pour salt over the wound, the terrain surrounded by mountains and rivers actually turned into arger and stronger double illusion array whenbined with all the various kinds of confusion arrays in all directions!

    Feng Jingyu felt like his head would explode anytime he encountered an illusion array. In the past, when he was still in the Nine Lands reigning as king, he would always directly burn any illusion arrays he encountered without exception, but he couldn¡¯t do that now.

    First, he had to recover for a long time after spewing fire even once, and second, if he spewed fire for such a trivial matter, as the ruler of the West Lands, he would lose all his face if word ever got out! All-day long, Feng Jingyu¡¯s efforts could be said to be futile.

    He couldn¡¯t just fly out of the illusion array, so he naturally couldn¡¯t pass the news to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen looked at his serious little face, then stretched out a finger and flicked Feng Jingyu onto the bed. He lied down again and turned over to face the wall. ¡°If we can¡¯t get out, then we can¡¯t get out. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s feathers puffed up. He jumped up and flew over Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, pping him on the forehead while chirping in his childish voice, ¡°Don¡¯t casually flick this king!¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Feng Jingyu and covered him with one corner of the quilt, then yawned, ¡°All right, all right, you¡¯re also tired after flying all day, so rest quickly.¡±

    Indeed, he still had a tough battle to fight tomorrow. Right now, Yan Tianhen no longer believed that Esteemed Huai Yu would let him peacefully pass his days.

    Feng Jingyu was taken aback and pped his wings in an attempt to roll out of the quilt. ¡°You¡¯re actually not worried at all that in this situation, if this Esteemed Huai Yu wants to imprison you, you won¡¯t be able to do anything about it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned a blind eye to his concerns, ¡°What would he want to imprison me for? I have nothing that¡¯s worth him expending so much effort to capture me like this. On the contrary, I still need to study under him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu faintly studied Yan Tianhen with a pair of golden-red eyes. ¡°Could it be that you don¡¯t like the Great Beauty anymore?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. He immediately narrowed his eyes, picking Feng Jingyu up with two fingers and cing him under his eyes. ¡°Maomao, are you hiding something from me?¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes; he was already used to being grabbed by people, ¡°What can I hide from you? Of course not.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked suspiciously, ¡°But why do I feel that you care more about my Dage than I do?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s body went rigid and he just closed his eyes, ying dead.

    Yan Tianhen felt more and more troubled, as though there was something wrong. He shook Feng Jingyu, ¡°Hurry and tell me the truth. Did you do something terrible behind my back?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was shaken so much that his insides were almost disced. He had to resort to continuously chirping in an attempt to arouse Yan Tianhen¡¯s sympathy.

    However, when confronted with something rted to Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen had no sympathy at all; his sympathy waspletely eaten by dogs.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t tell the truth again, I¡¯ll pluck the two feathers on your behind.¡±

    ¡°Bastard, you¡¯re too cruel!¡± Feng Jingyu glowered at him and asked softly, feeling very wronged, ¡°How can you bear to pluck my feathers?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to act cute.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡°

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    To be honest, he never quite believed that Feng Jingyu would be the king of the West Land¡¯s West Imperial Pce or whatever it was called.

    Yan Tianhen threw Feng Jingyu aside and turned around with his back facing the phoenix, clearly indicating that he no longer wanted to deal with him.

    Feng Jingyu fluttered around Yan Tianhen for a long time but didn¡¯t get any response. He himself also felt that it was meaningless, so he cleared his throat and spoke with a cold expression on his bird face, ¡°Beforeing here, the Great Beauty secretly told me that if I could pass news about your situation to him as soon as possible, he would help me craft some magic tools and even refine some small clothes suitable for me.¡±

    The tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear moved slightly, ¡°Just this?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean ¡®just this¡¯! Now it seems that it likely won¡¯t be easy to pass on your news from this damnable ce! That bullshit Esteemed Huai Yu is nothing good either. Why did he insist on taking away your Voice Transmission Bell?! I really want to spew a mouthful of fire and burn him to death!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s fluffy head andforted him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter; even if you can¡¯t pass on the message, I¡¯ll still say a few nice words for you when I see my Dageter.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sighed once and lied down on the pillow. ¡°We can¡¯t use the Voice Transmission Bell, and birds can¡¯t fly out either, so let¡¯s first think about how to contact the outside world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll be able to get out sooner orter.¡±

    In the next few days, Yan Tianhen would get up before dawn to make breakfast for Esteemed Huai Yu. Esteemed Huai Yu nted a lot of spiritual rice and grains, and he also grew some bamboo and vegetables. In addition, Yan Tianhen noticed that Esteemed Huai Yu had an unusual preference for light food that¡¯s not greasy or strongly vored, so he fumbled about, cooking some porridge and some sds for him every morning.

    He originally thought that Esteemed Huai Yu, with his personality acting like he¡¯d been spoiled since childhood, would be very picky, but who would have expected that Esteemed Huai Yu actually repeatedly said, ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡±

    The morning meal was easy to handle, but the evening meal was not.

    Esteemed Huai Yu only ate two meals a day ¡ª breakfast and dinner. Breakfast could be dealt with casually, but dinner must include meat, and it must be fresh meat to boot.

    Helpless, Yan Tianhen could only wait until he finished patrolling the spiritual nt fields every day at noon, then ride the Piercing Clouds te and head to the nearest peak opposite him to hunt.

    When he was lucky, he was able to hunt prey ande back early. When he was unlucky, he couldn¡¯t sessfully hunt anything, even when evening came, which made Yan Tianhen extremely depressed.

    When hunting, not only did Yan Tianhen have to watch out for all kinds of ferocious demonic beasts and monsters lurking in the forest, but he also needed to be careful to not casually use his demonic arts.

    One day while hunting, Yan Tianhen was besieged by a group of vicious beasts.

    The fierce beasts were a group of mutant wild boars; each one was as tall as an adult person. Their thick skins were like armor, impervious to swords and spears, and their two tusks split on both sides of their mouths shined with a sinister and cold light.

    Eight wild boars slowly surrounded Yan Tianhen. Ah Bai and Hu Po had already been detained on the opposite peak by Esteemed Huai Yu long ago ¡ª in Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s own words, the two tiger cubs ate and slept in his ce and even scared his chickens and ducks so much that they couldn¡¯t eveny eggs anymore, they should use their meat topensate him!

    Yan Tianhen held a dagger that couldn¡¯t be considered long, his hands horizontal in front of his chest. He warily watched the wild boars that wereing towards him.

    The wild boars smelled the taste of human flesh; one after another, they all seemed excited. Their levels weren¡¯t high and also didn¡¯t yet possess any sentience. However, their natural instincts as wild beasts did not disappear at all. Their pairs of small ck bean-like eyes shed a bloody color, revealing viciousness underneath. After they surrounded Yan Tianhen and circled around him a few times, the eight wild boars simultaneously rushed towards Yan Tianhen!

    ¡°Oh, mother!¡± Yan Tianhen got a fright. When a wild boar was about to arrive in front of him, he immediately jumped up easily onto the wild boar and smoothly plunged the dagger straight into the wild boar¡¯s head.

    The dagger was a magic tool. Although it was only high grade, it was enough for dealing with thesemon mutant beasts.

    The wind of the dagger pressed down, splitting the boar¡¯s head in half.

    Yan Tianhen leaped again and stabbed towards another jumping wild boar.

    This group of wild boars was not difficult for the current Yan Tianhen. Even though the other side had many pigs and thus had strength in numbers, the gap between their levels was still an insurmountable chasm. However, Yan Tianhen still took some time to handle this group of wild boars.

    When he killed thest boar, it was already dark.

    Yan Tianhen cut off the hind leg of the strongest wild boar and carried it on his shoulder. He shook off the blood on the dagger and put it back into the scabbard. Only then did he step onto the Piercing Clouds te and head towards the opposite summit.

    After a short walk, several demonic beasts emerged from the forest and rushed to eat the wild boars clean.

    When he reached the summit, Yan Tianhen saw Esteemed Huai Yu with his long hair fluttering in the wind and his hands behind his back.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked unhappy when he saw Yan Tianhen return while carrying a pig leg. ¡°It¡¯s only a wild boar, yet it actually took you so long. I have never seen any Foundation Stage cultivator whose battle strength was this weak before. Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He threw the pig leg to the ground and looked down at the bloody pig leg with drooping eyelids. ¡°I only improved my Dantian Qi Sea, but I didn¡¯t cultivate any decent techniques.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu stared at him and interrogated, ¡°What about that demonic arts technique you¡¯ve been cultivating?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent.

    After a long time, he whispered, ¡°I don¡¯t want to continue cultivating.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°I always feel that if I continue to cultivate that path, I will walk opposite roads from my Dage and gradually get further apart. Apart from demonic arts, I can also be an alchemist, which can be of help to Dage.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu paused, then mentioned, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes. ¡°Whether or not you cultivate something or practice demonic arts has nothing to do with me. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    After saying that, Esteemed Huai Yu turned and left with a swing of his sleeves.

    Yan Tianhen stared at the pig leg, his hands trembling faintly ¡ª he had already noticed it before: once he encountered a dangerous situation, he would involuntarily want to use the Yin me Palm to deal with those demonic beasts.

    He used it once before, and in an instant, the three demonic beasts besieging him became charred meat and died, with only half of their bodies left, while Yan Tianhen himself also entered into a state simr to falling under demonic influence. He felt that the smell of blood and charred meat was like the sweetest honey, drawing him closer. He wanted to suck all the spiritual Qi within the blood into his own body. In fact, he did that.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand pressed on the space above the demonic beast¡¯s corpse. He had something like a ¡°core¡± in his Dantian, spinning around by itself; within a minute, he had absorbed all the spiritual Qi that had yet to disperse from the demonic beast¡¯s remains.

    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen has an urge to continue ughtering; he wanted to tear the demonic beasts in the entire forest into pieces and absorb all the cultivation in their bodies, turning it into his own. This kind of impulse had never appeared before.

    Thest time he used Yin me Palm, he fell into a deepa. After waking up, his cultivation improved by two small levels.

    However, this time, he was not in aa. He clearly felt the feelinging from deep in his heart.

    As if the devil had been awakened, he could not control the demonic thoughts in his heart.

    If it weren¡¯t for Ah Bai¡¯s roar waking him from the demonic stupor, even Yan Tianhen himself dared not guarantee what he would have done then!

    This feeling was too terrifying.

    Without Lin Xuanzhi around, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even have someone to discuss this with ¡ª no, even if he was around, did he dare tell Lin Xuanzhi this kind of terrible and filthy matter without reservation?

    Yan Tianhen knew the answer in his heart, so he made a new decision. He was unwilling to continue cultivating that demonic arts technique, because his out-of-control heart and brain, as well as the impatient urge to absorb power through killing, made Yan Tianhen realize for the first time a key fact that he¡¯d never attached much importance to before¡ª

    He was a Divine Devil.

 Chapter 286 - ã€ŠProfound Book of Poisonsã€‹

    <h4>Chapter Ch286 - ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·</h4>

    The Divine Devil race was naturally fond of killing and could absorb corpses¡¯ cultivation levels. What¡¯s more, they could also increase their own cultivation by absorbing the three souls and seven spirits of the human body. Such ferocity and malice were things the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t tolerate. Therefore, whenever the Divine Devil n was at its peak, there would always be a son of heaven who would personally ughter demons, suppressing the Divine Devil n to a state just like when the race first emerged.

    Divine Devils lie dormant, waiting for an opportunity to make aeback, then suffer defeat. In the long run, it was like a cycle that had been set by the Dao of Heaven since time immemorial, without exception.

    Yan Tianhen kept thinking about the prophet family¡¯s predictions every day. He was a Divine Devil and the Star of Destruction. Lin Xuanzhi was the Star of Salvation. He suddenly understood certain matters the day he realized that he was indeed a Divine Devil.

    First, his identity was irreversible; a Divine Devil was a Divine Devil. He wouldn¡¯t lose the powerful racial identity of a Divine Devil just because he had half human blood flowing through his veins.

    Secondly, the ¡°Divine Devil who would bring chaos to the world¡± in the prophets¡¯ prophecy meant that he must first plunge the world into chaos before the prophecy coulde true. If he didn¡¯t cultivate the demonic path and didn¡¯t bring chaos to the world, then the prophets¡¯ words could no longer be counted on. His Dage was the Star of Salvation, but if there was no chaos in this world and Divine Devil didn¡¯t appear, then Lin Xuanzhi would have no need to save the world.

    Andstly, he was a coward.

    He couldn¡¯t imagine ¡ª if he continued to cultivate those demonic arts and he thought about things ording to the Divine Devils¡¯ habits and perspective one day, bing a true harbinger of chaos who could produce clouds with one turn of his hand and rain with another, then would his Dage, the one selected by the Dao of Heaven exclusively to be his natural enemy; would his Dage still treat him like he did in the past?

    Yan Tianhen thought that he could firmly and confidently answer ¡°Yes¡±, but in reality, how could he have such confidence?

    If his affection for Lin Xuanzhi was a mixture of familial affection, admiration, and otherplex feelings blended together to finally form a ¡°love¡±, then how did Lin Xuanzhi fall for him?

    To begin with, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s so-called ¡°love¡± for him was sudden and inexplicable. It seemed that the day before, Lin Xuanzhi still regarded him as an enemy, his eyes cold and full of abhorrence, but the day after, without any warning, Lin Xuanzhi began to treat him warmly. Even those unfathomable eyes became full of love and indulgence for him.

    Even now, Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t think of the reason because, no matter what, he could never expect that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s great emotional changes and abnormal behavior were because he was a person who had been reborn with his past life¡¯s memories.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t figure out the reason; thus, he trembled with fear and trepidation. He didn¡¯t know whether this sudden fondness would suddenly disappear again in the near future.

    He did not dare to gamble, nor could he afford to gamble.

    He only had Lin Xuanzhi now. Let alone leveling swords at each other; even if Lin Xuanzhi merely treated him with cold indifference,pletely ignoring him ¡ª just thinking about it made Yan Tianhen feel as though his heart was being cut apart, and his entire person wouldn¡¯t feel good anymore!

    Just then, while he was still thinking about that, Esteemed Huai Yu turned back angrily. He stood in front of Yan Tianhen and looked at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t want to cultivate the demonic path?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.

    ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu brought Yan Tianhen to the spiritual nt fields. Although he had been tormenting Yan Tianhen these days, asking him to weed the spiritual nt fields, he was only observing Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength and didn¡¯t teach him anything.

    Esteemed Huai Yu spoke, ¡°My Senior Martial Brother didn¡¯t send you to me in order to find you a safe andfortable ce to pass your days, shielded from the wind and rain. Although I spoke of many rules before, I never truly put them into practice. After all, I always thought that the alchemist path was only an auxiliary path for you and that the demonic path was the correct path that you should walk. But since you don¡¯t intend to continue cultivating the demonic path, then I naturally have to put in more effort on your alchemist path.¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and whispered, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yuughed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t rush to thank me. Although I have considerable talent in alchemy, I¡¯ve never refined the medicinal pills that you usually hear about. What I refine are poison pills, which are sinister things used to harm and kill people. So, are you still willing to learn from me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised. He never imagined that Esteemed Huai Yu was actually a Poison Master.

    He stared nkly at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me that Esteemed Lan Yue has no objections to this?¡±

    ¡°What objections can he have?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Isn¡¯t it still cultivation no matter what you cultivate? Harming people openly is harming people; secretly harming people in the dark is also harming people. It¡¯s only a matter of different methods. Moreover, the market price of Poison Masters is good. Manyrge families solicit Poison Masters everywhere. In reality, the market price of Poison Masters is much higher than that of medicinal alchemists.¡±

    Although the reputation of Poison Masters in the Five Continents wasn¡¯t considered very good whenpared to that of traditional alchemists, it wasn¡¯t that much worse. At the very least, this was a proper path that could be acknowledged by others, just like Gu Masters ¡ª even if many people avoided the profession, they still wouldn¡¯t shout about beating or killing such practitioners. This acknowledgment was so much so that the South Continent¡¯s celestial-level sect even especially offered the Gu Master path for people to cultivate.

    ¡°Do you want to learn or not?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu already seemed somewhat impatient.

    Yan Tianhen moved his throat, ¡°Learn.¡±

    ¡°Come closer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen approached Esteemed Huai Yu in a few steps, but he still didn¡¯t stay still. Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly reached out his hand, his right index finger and middle finger touching the center of Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. Yan Tianhen only felt a sh of bright light in front of his eyes, and suddenly, a scroll appeared in his consciousness.

    This was a secret alchemist manual for refining poison pills called the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, which had three parts. The first partprised of acupoints and meridians for spiritual Qi to flow through and internal meditation techniques necessary for refining poison pills, as well as the hand seals for refining those pills. The second part included the spiritual herbs and toxins that could be used as medicine. The third part recorded the secret recipes for poison pills. Looking over it, there was actually no less than 100 kinds of poison pill recipes.

    Yan Tianhen could hardly say a word. He could not see the level of this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·at all. The knowledge inside was as vast as the open sea and countless, just like the grains of sand in the Ganges, broad and profound.

    When he read extensively before, he also read many Poison Masters¡¯ secret manuals. However, they all appearedpletely inadequate whenpared with this one, just like children ying house.

    If he could thoroughly study this book, he was afraid that he could at least be an Earth Level Poison Master.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with a ratherplicated expression. ¡°Master, such a rare secret manual, you¡¯re giving it to me just like that?¡±

    One should know that, even between masters and disciples, if their rtionship had not yet reached a certain level, the master would never teach his true skills to his disciples. Themon saying ¡°Sessfully teaching disciples will starve the master to death¡± was not without reason.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how many abilities Esteemed Huai Yu had, but this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·was absolutely not an ordinary item.

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips and loosened his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy so early. To be honest, this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·would still be a rare treasure even if it was ced in the Nine Lands. The reason why I gave it to you is that first, you are my disciple. If you don¡¯t have something good to show off, I¡¯ll lose too much face if word gets out. Second, to speak frankly, this is merely a secret manual. To what degree you can cultivate this dependspletely on your own fortune...... Besides, they all say that strict teachers produce brilliant students, so I also won¡¯t be too kind to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Nevertheless, I want to thank Master.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu gave a Hmph, ¡°Say those kinds of wordster.¡±

    With that, Huai Yu turned to the field of spiritual herbs in front of him and spoke, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve already learned the hand seals. The internal meditation technique used is the same set of techniques in this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. From tomorrow on, even if you haven¡¯t learned it, you¡¯ll still need to try weeding using the internal meditation techniques described in the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. If I see you crouching in the fields pulling out the weeds one by one, be careful of being served with whips.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but say with consternation, ¡°Even if I practice the techniques all night long today, it is still impossible for me to learn it at all. Moreover, although I know the movements, I¡¯ve yet to coherently connect them together. If I use the techniques directly, I will definitely destroy a lot of spiritual herbs.¡±

    ¡°In any case, you have a rich elder brother. I¡¯m not afraid that he can¡¯t afford topensate me.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu responded faintly.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    He felt a little guilty towards his Dage!

    This wasn¡¯t the end; Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll give you half a month¡¯s time. You need to memorize all the spiritual herbs¡¯ categories, medicinal properties, growing habits, as well as the 238 pill recipes in this¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· in this book by heart, and you can¡¯t miss a single word.¡±

    Dumbfounded, Yan Tianhen stared at him with wide eyes, ¡°This... I¡¯m afraid this is not very possible.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips, ¡°How do you know it¡¯s impossible? How about this: if you can finish the homework I assigned and pass the examination, then in half a month, I will give you a chance to go down the mountain to find your Dage andin to him; how about that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed. He quickly held out his pinky and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with burning eyes. ¡°Promise me, pinky swear, you¡¯re not allowed to change your words for a hundred years!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Childish.¡±

    Though he said that, he still held out his pinky and did a pinky swear with Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to go back to memorize the secret manual that was as vast as the open seas, but he just took half a step when he saw Esteemed Huai Yu turn back again, nursing a secret grudge.

    ¡°Does Master have any other advice?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Remember to control those two stupid tiger cubs of yours.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu pointed to his chicken coop, his tone full of resentment, ¡°These days, they¡¯ve been chasing my chickens and ducks every day and have scared them out ofying eggs. What do you want your Teacher to eat?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately blushed with shame and repeatedly promised, ¡°Master, rest assured; I will definitely take care of them!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the pig leg on the ground and spoke loudly, ¡°Master, about cooking dinner...¡±

    ¡°None of my goddamn business?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°Your problem.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Okay, fine. who let him have something to ask the other party for?

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll cook carefully.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu snorted, staring at Yan Tianhen for quite a while, as if to assess whether or not this brat was telling the truth.

    Momentster, Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes and asked with profound meaning, ¡°Ah Hen, do you believe in fate?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while and answered cautiously, ¡°I believe part of it, but not all of it. My Dage once said that with effort, one can achieve anything.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said mildly, ¡°There is some truth to your Dage¡¯s words; fate is not irreversible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was quite surprised. ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t expect that you would approve of my Dage¡¯s words.¡±

    Most of the time, Esteemed Huai Yu extorted people by taking advantage of their weaknesses. Moreover, he seemed to not think highly of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Esteemed Huai Yu said coldly, ¡°He¡¯s only partly correct, just like how some Divine Devils can be friends with human cultivators and coexist in peace. This is a ce where fate can be opposed. But speaking from the perspective of the entire race, Divine Devils and human beings can never bepatible. Think carefully about what you want to do.¡±

    After saying that, Esteemed Huai Yu swung his sleeves and left.

    Distracted, Yan Tianhen stared nkly at his hand.

    From that day, when he received the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, Yan Tianhen was wholeheartedly immersed in cultivating internal meditation techniques and memorizing arge amount of knowledge. He hungrilymitted the toxins and pill recipes in the secret manual to heart, fearful of overlooking anything, no matter how small.

    Esteemed Huai Yu would take some time to check his progress every day. It seemed that he truly didn¡¯t care about Yan Tianhen wrecking those spiritual nts. Later Yan Tianhen thought about it ¡ª it was probably because Esteemed Huai Yu was seriously counting all those damages on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

    However, to Yan Tianhen¡¯s relief, Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯te out much these days, and there were even a few days where he said that he had to go out to take care of some matters and wasn¡¯t on the peak. Thus, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have to go hunting on the nearby peak ¡ª one should know that during this period of time, Yan Tianhen had been letting Feng Jingyu sneak to the opposite peak to kill birds in order to save time.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    YTH: *bes a poison master, not a Divine Devil*

    Prophet: The great catastrophe hase! He shall poison the world!!!

    YTH: *quietly poisons the prophet*

    Prophet: !!!!!

 Chapter 287 - Huai Yu Pays a Visit

    <h4>Chapter Ch287 - Huai Yu Pays a Visit</h4>

    Sinking Sword Peak, Fierce Gale Cliff.

    Lin Xuanzhi finished training for the day. His body was full of cuts from the sharp winds and shards of broken leaves. Even his face had some new scars.

    A few hourster, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes were drenched and the spiritual Qi in his body was almost exhausted.

    However, he did notin, because Lin Xuanzhi could truly feel his endurance and strength growing.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, you actually hurt your face again today; that hurts my heart so much. Hurry and find Senior Martial Brother to apply some medicine for you.¡± As soon as Lin Xuanzhi came out of the Fierce Gale Cliff, Wan Yitong walked up to him.

    When he saw the bloodstains on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help sighing with disapproval, ¡°You really are capable. Even Bei Shitian could no longer hold up after seven days of training in Fierce Gale Cliff. You¡¯ve actually been training there for ten consecutive days, and you even stayed there for ten whole hours each day.¡±

    In addition to these vigorous winds and broken leaves, the weather on Fierce Gale Cliff could change from icy-cold winter to intensely-hot summer in the span of a single day, and all the weather conditions were on the extreme ends of the spectrum to boot, which was simply beyond normal people¡¯s tolerance.

    The wintry weather here reached such low temperatures that it was able to freeze people¡¯s hair into icicles, while the sizzling-hot heat could make people feel the pain of being baked from inside out.

    It was precisely because Bei Shitian was a person from the bitter cold Northern arctic region that he had no choice but to end his Fierce Gale Cliff training, as he couldn¡¯t stand the fiery heat environment that felt likeva hell.

    There was a rule on Sinking Sword Peak that stated that any disciple undergoing training in Fierce Gale Cliff had only one chance to train. Whenever they voluntarily stopped was whenever they would be regarded as having used up their opportunity; they would never be able to enter Fierce Gale Cliff to train again without the Peak Master¡¯s permission.

    When the Bei Shitian underwent his Fierce Gale Cliff training, he had just been epted under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s door. If he were given another chance right now, he would definitely rather die of heat than quit. Moreover, Bei Shitian once expressed his desire to have the chance to re-enter Fierce Gale Cliff to Esteemed Lan Yue. However, Esteemed Lan Yue refused him on the grounds that he was not suitable, for thebination of fire and ice in Fierce Gale Cliff would further stimte the vicious tendencies within his body.

    Lin Xuanzhi inserted Lianlian into the scabbard, ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as one gets used to this kind of thing. Since Senior Martial Brother looked for me at this time, I¡¯m afraid that there¡¯s an important matter?¡±

    Wan Yitong didn¡¯t y dumb either. ¡°Martial Uncle Huai Yu came to see Master just now. I think you probably miss him quite a bit, so I¡¯m letting you know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Thank you, where is Master?¡±

    ¡°Radiance Pavilion.¡± Wan Yitong waved his hand, ¡°Go, go, I know you miss your Didi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi quickened his pace and walked towards Radiance Pavilion.

    Ever since that day when he and Yan Tianhen spoke for a while through the Voice Transmission Bell, he could no longer pass on new information to Yan Tianhen anymore. It didn¡¯t take much effort for Lin Xuanzhi to discover that his soul imprints on the Voice Transmission Bells in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands had all beenpletely erased.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t need to think to know that this must be Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s tricks.

    Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t intend to let themmunicate under his nose. Lin Xuanzhi could also guess that if he went to Broken Sword Peak before, asking to see Yan Tianhen, there would be no doubt that the door would be shut in his face.

    Then, Lin Xuanzhi might as well not expend anymore useless effort. After all, with Esteemed Lan Yue as backing, Esteemed Huai Yu would certainly not be too hard on Yan Tianhen.

    Esteemed Huai Yu had always done things his own way, rebelling against the proper Dao. The things he wanted to do were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Lin Xuanzhi also had many scruples and dared not easily disturb him.

    However, no one knew exactly how miserable and tormented he felt these past few days, unable to obtain any news of Yan Tianhen.

    He could only vent all his negative emotions by training on Fierce Gale Cliff and could only sleep peacefully if he was exhausted to the fullest extent every day.

    He resisted going to Broken Sword Peak to ask Esteemed Huai Yu for an exnation with great difficulty, but since Esteemed Huai Yu delivered himself to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s doorstep, he would not let this opportunity pass easily!

    Inside Radiance Pavilion.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sat in a chair with no regard to his image, holding an exquisite pastry in his hand. He stuffed it into his mouth and chewed. ¡°Ah Tong¡¯s culinary skills are still so good. You really are blessed with fine food, raising so many disciples capable in their own fields. Why don¡¯t you lend me Ah Tong for fun tomorrow?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at the cake crumbs falling to the floor and tly said, ¡°Clean up the floor before you leave. Don¡¯t sit there with such a sloppy posture every day.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips and sat upright. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, why are you so hard on me?¡±

    ¡°If I didn¡¯t treat you harshly, then I don¡¯t know what you¡¯d be like now.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, his tone sounding somewhat like he¡¯d given up on himself due to despair, ¡°Even so, I still can¡¯t be anything good right now, but Senior Martial Brother, you really are a great person. You haven¡¯t given up on trying to get me to change my ways even now. However, I don¡¯t think I can turn over a new leaf in this life. At best, I can only achieve this much. Why should Senior Martial Brother waste all this time and effort on me?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned; clearly, he didn¡¯t like to hear Esteemed Huai Yu say such a thing.

    ¡°If any of my disciples catches your fancy, you can let them follow you to your peak to cultivate for a while.¡± After saying that, Esteemed Lan Yue paused for a moment, then added, ¡°However, you probably don¡¯t mean it. The fact that you have Yan Tianhen means you¡¯re satisfied with everything.¡±

    ¡°Haha... Senior Martial Brother is right about this point. I¡¯m satisfied with everything as long as I have Ah Hen. How could I spare any thought for other disciples?¡± Esteemed Huai Yuughed very hard, holding his abdomen. He blinked at Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Elder Martial Brother¡¯s methods really are amazing. You actually sent Ah Hen to my side through this kind of method. I say, the person who loves me the most in the world is actually you, Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Huai Yu¡¯s face, which was not simr to his own, and his eyes, which were always smiling with ridicule. ¡°I can only help you this much at most. As for other things, I can¡¯t do them, nor should I do them.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s already enough.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu stood up and sighed, ¡°That Senior Martial Brother can help me to this degree is already good enough for me to remember Senior Martial Brother¡¯s kindness for a lifetime. Even if you and I are on different sides one day, I will definitely not raise a hand against Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    A light smile appeared on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face. ¡°If you want to harm me, you must first see if you have that ability.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu alsoughed, ¡°That¡¯s right, on Dao attainment, Senior Martial Brother¡¯s cultivation is higher than mine. Moreover, none of you prophets can be provoked so casually. If you draw a circle and curse me, it¡¯ll be enough for me to deal with for quite a while. I don¡¯t want to constantly be on the mind of a person who can mess with people¡¯s fates.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu ate a few more pastries; only after he was satiated with food and drink did he start talking about his main purpose here.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I have tried every means to force the devil blood in Ah Hen out ever since he went up the mountain a few days ago, but now I¡¯ve found that simply forcing him into a dangerous situation actually made him despise cultivating the demonic path.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was very regretful and shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that he was frightened by the abnormalities brought about by the awakening of his Divine Devil blood; he even told me that he was unwilling to continue cultivating the demonic path... I truly was about to die from anger.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him, ¡°You¡¯re too impatient. I told you before that you have to think before you act.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Senior Martial Brother, please don¡¯t scold me now.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression was full of worry, ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t acknowledge his Divine Devil identity, how can I continue to teach him?¡±

    ¡°Who let you be so anxious?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue retorted coolly. ¡°If there truly is no way, you still can¡¯t press his head down and force him to cultivate the demonic path. It¡¯s better to settle for the second-best and teach him alchemy first. In the future, there will always be a chance for him to understand that there are some things that he can¡¯t escape by simply ignoring them.¡±

    ¡°s, there is no one who knows me better than Eldest Martial Brother. That¡¯s what I did.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu sat in a chair, looking at Esteemed Lan Yue, as he asked, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, can¡¯t we let him continue living with his current identity? Does he have to restore his Divine Devil identity? It¡¯s not easy to be a Divine Devil these days; people shout about beating and killing them as soon as they go out.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alreadye to this; what are you still wavering for now?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression turned serious and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with a frown. ¡°The array has remained in his body for too long. There is also pill poison capable of corroding his heart within his four limbs, hundreds of bones, and eight meridians. If the array and pill poison are not taken care of as soon as possible, his body will explode one day, unable to bear the strain. Even his three souls and seven spirits cannot be preserved. Is this the result you want to see?¡±

    The hands that Esteemed Huai Yu used to hold the cup trembled slightly. He lowered his eyes and spoke with great grievance, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see that more than anyone else; you know that. But I also don¡¯t want him to walk my old path. You certainly can tell that he likes Lin Xuanzhi, and, unfortunately, he only likes Lin Xuanzhi... I think, if Lin Xuanzhi is not allowed to take him far away, that would be for the best. The Five Continents are still safe; why go to the Nine Lands?¡±

    ¡°Is your naivet¨¦ acting up again? You always think about things so simply; have you not suffered enough?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued coldly, ¡°Back then, if you had any brains at all, you shouldn¡¯t have hidden your true bloodline from me and East Sovereign. When you were exposed, you caught all of us off guard and left East Sovereign and me with no way to remedy the situation, resulting in a terrible oue.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was reprimanded and felt somewhat wronged. ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually find out my identity, and I expected someone to make use of my son like that even less ¡ª back then, I clearly hid so well, enough to hide for an entire lifetime.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that there¡¯s a hole in your brain!¡± Esteemed Lan Yue remained unmoved, letting Huai Yu pretend to be pitiful. ¡°Thest thing you should¡¯ve done was to hide the truth from Yan Zhonghua!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu wilted and bitterly thought for a moment, ¡°But I¡¯ve already deceived him; what else can I do?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at that,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said expressionlessly.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him, it¡¯s upsetting.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue also stopped lecturing. ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s hard for Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi to fly far away together. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s father is currently in the Nine Lands, and I have already told him the truth. In the future, he¡¯s bound to go to the Nine Lands to look for his father. As for Ah Hen¨C¡°

    Taking a nce at Esteemed Huai Yu, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s both difficult and easy for him. If you don¡¯t want him to be under constant surveince from now on, just take him directly back to the Demon Realm. Haven¡¯t you been thinking this way all along? Even if those people in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital stretch their hands any longer, they still can¡¯t reach their hands into your Demon Pce.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips, his actions exactly like Yan Tianhen. He sighed in despair, ¡°There¡¯s nothing good in the Demon Realm. Do you think the Demon Pce is safe? I¡¯m not the only powerful family in the Demon Realm; even if those sanctimonious cultivators from the Qianyuan Dynasty can¡¯t monitor my Ah Hen, the demon ns in the Demon Realm ¡ª which of them doesn¡¯t want to obtain him?¡±

    When he said those words, Esteemed Huai Yu red at Esteemed Lan Yue with a particrly brooding look, as though nursing a secret grudge. ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ve said long ago that the people from the prophet family are all bastards, and there¡¯s no need to pity their deaths. If not for the fact that I haven¡¯t fully recovered my cultivation even now, how could I give the prophet family a chance to struggle whilst at death¡¯s door?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said tly, ¡°Originally, although the prophet family was weakened by the Grand Divination Array, they still weren¡¯t in such a sorry state that they were forced to retire and go into hiding. Although you had the intentions but were unable to retaliate against the prophet family, Yan Zhonghua took the initiative to take care of this kind of thing. These years, as soon as the prophet family hears Yan Zhonghua¡¯s name, they immediately avoid him and make detours. They dare not even face him.¡±

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Ah Hen¡¯s background bes clearer! Could it be... that he will be more powerful than LXZ??

    LXZ: *uses power of beauty to suppress Butter¡¯s rebellious thoughts*

    Butter: L... LXZ... is... the way....

 Chapter 288 - Will Not Recognize Him

    <h4>Chapter Ch288 - Will Not Recognize Him</h4>

    Esteemed Huai Yu pursed his lips, ¡°Nonsense! The prophet family¡¯s actions basically deprived Yan Zhonghua of his chance at ever touching the throne, which used to be readily avable for him. Of course he wouldn¡¯t let those scumbags off so easily. However, his reasons have nothing to do with me and my precious son.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t give him any face and even poured cold water with his words, ¡°I didn¡¯t say it had anything to do with you either.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu red at Esteemed Lan Yue, his face full of unhappiness.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sighed and immediately uttered longingly, ¡°The Demon Realmcks spiritual Qi and is not suitable for cultivation. It would be nice if the Demon Realm could build its royal pce on a ce rich in spiritual Qi, like the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him and nodded. ¡°You can try, but Yan Zhonghua had wantonly put up a huge bounty for you within the Nine Lands. Do you dare return to the Royal Heavenly Capital to try it?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t dare, he¡¯ll definitely cut me apart, piece by piece. Besides, I don¡¯t think I can beat him at all now.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly wilted again, slumping dispiritedly in his chair and pouting, ¡°Yan Zhonghua really isn¡¯t anything good. I¡¯ve been gone for so many years, but he still won¡¯t let me off the hook. Moreover, when he said he wanted children back then, I also told him that it was risky to have children; he might not be able to safely raise them. But Yan Zhonghua was still determined to have children, and he even said something about however many I give birth to is however many he¡¯ll raise... Sure enough, the sweet promises men utter in bed areplete rubbish!¡±

    ¡°And whose damn fault was that? If I was Yan Zhonghua and you yed me like this, I would have cut you down long ago.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue kicked at Esteemed Huai Yu, who immediately jumped onto the chair, his image as a wise sagepletely gone.

    ¡°Aiya, Senior Martial Brother, why don¡¯t you and I get together? In any case, you¡¯re also a ten-thousand-year-old bachelor. I reckon that with this temper of yours, no sweet little Gege will take a fancy to you.¡±

    ¡°Speak properly to me, I don¡¯t care at all about your messy rtionship situation.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu jumped down from the chair. ¡°Say, Senior Martial Brother, he offered so much money to capture me alive. If I voluntarily tied myself up and appeared in front of him, would he give me that money?¡±

    Dark lines appeared on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face, and he spoke with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but why don¡¯t you try it yourself? Who knows? Maybe if you act coquettishly in front of him again, he¡¯ll be softhearted and think of all the sweet memories you guys had in the past. Then he will give up on dismembering you into eight pieces and leave you with an intact corpse.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu coldly looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, whose words didn¡¯t leave him with any face at all.

    If this wasn¡¯t his direct Senior Martial Brother, he definitely would have sewn this person¡¯s mouth shut.

    Yan Zhonghua hated him to death. Over the years, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t take the initiative to find Yan Zhonghua, but all of his attempts were rejected without exception. Yan Zhonghua avoided him and didn¡¯t even want to look at him.

    Later when, with much difficulty, he finally endured and stopped provoking Yan Zhonghua, this guy actually put a bounty on him.

    What Esteemed Huai Yu hated the most now was to have people bring up his and Yan Zhonghua¡¯s past.

    Esteemed Lan Yue allowed Huai Yu to sulk in a corner by himself. ¡°When do you n to tell Yan Tianhen that you¡¯re his dad?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t n to.¡± Somewhat jittery, Esteemed Huai Yu, grabbed a spiritual fruit from the fruit bowl, took a few bites, and threw it back to its original ce. ¡°I won¡¯t acknowledge him as my son. Ever since I threw him to someone else to raise, I never nned to recognize him as my son again. His dad is Lin Zhan. Even after he goes to the Nine Lands in the future, his dad will still be Lin Zhan.¡±

    Looking at his Junior Martial Brother¡¯s reddened eyes, Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart hurting for Huai Yu. He sighed and walked over to him, rubbing his head, ¡°You Ming, don¡¯t be afraid. That child is not that kind of coldhearted person. He will understand you one day.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu sniffled and looked at him, ¡°I dare not let him know that I¡¯m his dad. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hate me and despise me, and he¡¯ll even ask why I threw him to be raised by others, or why I gave birth to him knowing full well I was a Divine Devil, bringing him so much suffering&#k2026; If such a day everes, I truly will go crazy.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue knew that he really meant it when he said that he¡¯d go crazy; it wasn¡¯t just an exaggerated description.

    His mental state was very unstable, which was precisely why Esteemed Lan Yue wracked his brains to bring You Ming from the Nine Lands to the Five Continents so that he could stay with Yan Tianhen. He hoped to stabilize You Ming using this kind of method so that he wouldn¡¯t sink into hallucinations and irritable mood swings from time to time.

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned. He came over and pressed Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s wrist. ¡°Do you feel unwell these days?¡±

    Huai Yu shook his head, ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s just that I ate some meat a few days ago and felt a little ufortable.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue loosened his hand. ¡°Continue taking the medicine I found for you. Even if you feel gluttonous, don¡¯t touch meat and the like. If you want to eat something delicious, you may as welle here. Ah Tong has always been a good cook; I¡¯ll have him cook for you.¡±

    ¡°Ay...¡± Esteemed Huai Yu sighed, feeling very miserable. Not allowing him to eat meat was much crueler than killing him. However, he understood his own problems ¡ª it was better to not court death due to his desire for good food.

    To be honest, when he goes crazy, even he himself is afraid!

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked up at the Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I think the Five Continents are also quite good, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t ever return to the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°I came to the Five Continents for the sake of the prophet family, and you... you came here for the sake of the Demon Realm and your son.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue tly refuted, ¡°Don¡¯t say childish words; you know what you have to do.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu froze for a moment, then smiled. ¡°Senior Martial Brother is right. Ah Hen must follow me back to the Nine Lands. Otherwise, I will not rest assured no matter who he stays with.¡±

    ¡°Sooner orter, he¡¯ll know that you are his dad.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu tilted his head. ¡°He won¡¯t; he¡¯ll only know that Huai Yu is his Master and that You Ming is his dad, but he won¡¯t know that Huai Yu and You Ming were the same person to begin with.¡±

    At the very least, even if Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t acknowledge him as his dad, he could still continue to enjoy Yan Tianhen¡¯s ¡°filial piety¡± as Huai Yu.

    Esteemed Lan Yue cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°As long as you don¡¯t spill the beans.¡±

    Just then, the wind chime in the corner of the room rang, and both looked towards the wind chime at the same time.

    ¡°Someone ising.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess ¡ª is it that little disciple of yours?¡±

    Without waiting for a reply from Esteemed Lan Yue, a tall young man dressed in a pale blue Taoist robe appeared at the open door.

    The person was like jade, his face like the rainbow.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a simple half-salute, ¡°Greeting Master and Martial Uncle.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu sized up Lin Xuanzhi with narrowed eyes, full of criticisms left and right. No matter how he looked, he always felt that this brat didn¡¯t look very pleasing to the eye. He had never seen Lin Xuanzhi before this but had always heard people mention him. Now that he¡¯d seen him, his first impression was that thisd looked like he was carved from the same mold as that oh-so-incredible father of his.

    Tsk, tsk, tsk!

    Esteemed Huai Yu cracked his knuckles, suddenly getting the urge to beat someone up.

    Esteemed Huai Yu resisted the amazement in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue quickly gave Esteemed Huai Yu a look that said ¡°shut up and don¡¯t talk¡±.

    A peculiar expression shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes but instantly went away. He looked up at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Knowing that he¡¯d made a big mistake, Esteemed Huai Yu immediately made up for his blunder with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so many days, yet you¡¯re still so handsome and charming.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue felt that he couldn¡¯t continue watching this ongoing trainwreck. Although he had brought a subordinate to the Five Continents with him to y the role of Esteemed Huai Yu for many years and had that subordinate deliberately behave in an entric and unpredictable manner, not even that poor subordinate of his would flirt with his disciple as soon as he opened his mouth.

    You Ming¡¯s temperament hadn¡¯t changed, even after so many years. Whenever he saw a good-looking person, he just had to go up and yfully flirt with them for a bit.

    Seeing that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was a little dark, Esteemed Huai Yu hurriedly remedied ¡°I spoke wrongly just now. It should be ¡®more handsome and charming than before¡¯.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately blushed with shame. How was he supposed to respond to this?

    This was his elder and also his Martial Uncle. He couldn¡¯t just reply ¡°You tter me¡± or return the praise to the other party, could he?

    Now that it hade to this, not even Esteemed Lan Yue could look on any further. He coughed softly, ¡°What can I do for Xuanzhi?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi came to himself and responded, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my Didi for many days. When I heard that Martial Uncle Huai Yu came, I specially made a turn here to ask if Ah Hen has caused any trouble for Martial Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Your Didi, ah¨C¡± Esteemed Huai Yu stretched out his tone and touched his chin. ¡°Thisd is a little disobedient; he couldn¡¯t even control the tiger cubs that he brought. They scared my chickens and ducks so much that they can no longery eggs. I¡¯ve been pondering these couple of days whether the two cubs would taste better braised or fried. Otherwise, why don¡¯t Martial Nephew Xuanzhi give me an idea?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    He thought that neither was good.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Martial Uncle is joking.¡±

    ¡°Actually, if you didn¡¯t find me today, I would have looked for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the malicious smile on the corner of his mouth and immediately had a bad feeling. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s definitely something rted to your younger brother. Let me ask you, is your brother¡¯s matter your matter? If he gets into trouble, will you take responsibility for him? ¡°

    All right, so it seemed like Yan Tianhen had caused a disaster.

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself, ¡°Naturally. No matter what Ah Hen did, I ask Martial Uncle to please not make things difficult for him on the basis of his young age. You can tell me about it instead.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not a big deal either. He just owes this Venerable a great sum of money is all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was shocked. ¡°How much does he owe?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu took out a gold abacus from somewhere, his fingers flying over it as he calcted at light speed. One could tell from a nce that he often did this kind of work.

    After calcting, Esteemed Huai Yu summed up, ¡°He destroyed a lot of my spiritual nt fields in the past few days, totaling 368 nts, including 200 Second Level high-grade spiritual nts, 100 Third Level high-grade spiritual nts, and also some Fourth Level spiritual nts...but these are not important. The important thing is that there are three Fifth Level spiritual nts included in this number, which are specially grown for the sect. The people on Hundred Refinement Peak should being to find me in a few days to ask for these nts. If I can¡¯t take them out, I will lose all my face. Those spiritual nts are not worth any money, but it¡¯s hard to buy my face, even with thousands of gold. If I lose face, how will youpensate?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi once again felt that his worldview had been severely challenged.

    When he saw Esteemed Huai Yu in the past, although he felt that this person was wild and unruly, not very easy to talk to, and that his behavior was somewhat different from that of ordinary people, Lin Xuanzhi still didn¡¯t think that he was as... shameless... as he was now.

    Fine, he shouldn¡¯t use such nderous words to describe Yan Tianhen¡¯s Master, but he truly had never seen a second person who could say such words.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help worrying about Yan Tianhen¡¯s future.

    But worrying was worrying; the immediate matter still needed to be resolved.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How much does Martial Uncle Huai Yu think is enough topensate?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu pped his hands joyfully, ¡°Oh! Lad, you¡¯re really considerate, I like it. I will calcte it ording to the cost and age of those spiritual nts. Then I¡¯ll even down the total and sell it to you at a lower price. The total amount is 40,000 gold. However, I reckon that Yan Tianhen will destroy more spiritual nts in the future; it¡¯ll be difficult to calcte that amount ah.¡±

    Ea: Wee Rose, our newest co-editor~

 Chapter 289 - Demanding a Lions Share

    <h4>Chapter Ch289 - Demanding a Lion¡¯s Share</h4>

    ¡°This is a treasure card with 100,000 gold.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took out a card from his storage bag with a smile and handed it to Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Of course, this is only used topensate for the spiritual nts. I don¡¯t know how much Martial Uncle¡¯s face is worth? Why don¡¯t Martial Uncle say a number, so that I can be mentally prepared.¡±

    This time, it was Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s turn to raise his eyebrows in surprise.

    In fact, 100,000 gold was not much money, especially in the eyes of this Demon Venerable, who had been paying for everything with spirit stones all these years; the 100,000 gold was even less worth mentioning.

    But it was the first time he saw a person take out this much money so straightforwardly. He didn¡¯t even hesitate at all. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Xuanzhi was using money everywhere now and didn¡¯t have much money for himself, Esteemed Huai Yu would have suspected that Lin Xuanzhi was actually a very rich man.

    This grand sum of money¨C

    One hundred thousand gold... This definitely was not a small sum in terms of the Five Continents¡¯ currency value.

    He¡¯s afraid that Lin Xuanzhi probably had to expend a lot of energy to earn so much money.

    This boy didn¡¯t even ask any other questions. When someone asked him for money, he gave it to him. Huai Yu didn¡¯t know whether he was just in stupid or smart as hell.

    But Huai Yu felt that he had received quite a bargain when he got the money and felt very happy.

    ¡°Are you kidding me? Is This Venerable¡¯s face something that a vulgar thing like money can buy?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s voice was deafening. ¡°This Venerable¡¯s face is priceless!¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but cast his nutjob of a junior martial brother a sideways nce.

    Lin Xuanzhi fought back the impulse to twitch the corners of his mouth. He had an urge to bring Ah Hen back to his side. If his Ah Hen followed such a master who had sudden fits from time to time, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t sure if Ah Hen would be led astray one day.

    Lin Xuanzhi coughed softly, ¡°Martial Uncle, what other troubles did Ah Hen cause?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu thought for a moment, ¡°Nothing else for the moment. When I think of it, I¡¯lle back to ask you for money; it¡¯ll be good as long as you prepare as much as you can in advance!¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡± So embarrassing. He didn¡¯t want to admit this was his junior martial brother.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face remained unchanged and he smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for Martial Uncle to think of it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s old heart feltforted. He felt that Lin Xuanzhi really was very different from that father of his, who loved to act all pretentious; Lin Xuanzhi also had self-awareness and knew how to conduct himself with integrity. If Lin Xuanzhi showed even a tiny bit of reluctance today, he would have intentionally made some more trouble for him.

    As for now... this boy behaved pretty well. It¡¯s okay to let him off for the time being.

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help pping Lin Xuanzhi on the shoulder a few times, ¡°Lad, you¡¯re good, really good. In that case, I will reluctantly allow my naughty disciple to go down the mountain to y in a few days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Huai Yu exchanged gazes and a light shed through his eyes. He saw the meaning ¡°happy transaction¡± reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel funny. He really didn¡¯t think Esteemed Huai Yu was a money-grubber before.

    One would have to use new eyes to look at a gentleman after not seeing him for three days. Lin Xuanzhi had previously felt that his family¡¯s Ah Hen was already a small money-grubber, but to think that there was someone who was even more of a money-grubber than Ah Hen, and was even so open and exceedingly outstanding at it.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°I don¡¯t think Martial Uncle often leaves the mountain gate. Why don¡¯t you let Ah Hen go down the mountain for a few days, and he can even bring some more gifts to Martial Uncle. If Martial Uncle wants to buy anything, he can also tell Ah Hen or me. When Ah Hen returns, I will let him take it with him.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu thought secretly, This little fox is really eloquent and can handle matters well. It wasn¡¯t like he truly wanted to trap Ah Hen on the mountain, so he pretended to think hard for a moment before reluctantly agreeing, ¡°Since you are so anxious to show filial respect for me in his ce, I¡¯ll give you this opportunity. I have many things I want to buy. I¡¯ll make a list when I go back and let my darling disciple bring it to you.¡±

    Having said that, Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes and warned, ¡°Don¡¯t get any ideas about my darling disciple, especially during the day. You should not disturb him when he¡¯s cultivating. Also, don¡¯t always give him things that can make himzy. Otherwise, people not in-the-know might think that you are deliberately trying to kill him or raising him into a good-for-nothing. You can protect him for a while, but you can¡¯t protect him all the time. There are some roads that he should walk alone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and his heart sank slightly. ¡°I will pay attention to this.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words woke him up.

    Before, he¡¯d been afraid that Yan Tianhen would be bullied or be unsafe, so he stuffed all the offensive, defensive, and auxiliary devices to Yan Tianhen, but after Esteemed Huai Yu said these words, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized that this kind of spoiling someone without reservation actually made Yan Tianhen less interested in cultivating.

    Of course, Yan Tianhen had already made a lot more effort than he did before, butpared with most people eager to improve their cultivation, he still had a long way to go.

    The reason for this was probably inseparable from those magic tools of his.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought of his soul imprint that had been erased. ¡°Martial Uncle Huai Yu, although I can¡¯t see my Didi, I still need to say a few words to him asionally. I hope that Martial Uncle can be magnanimous and give us a break.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes at him and thought for a moment. ¡°I heard that you still have quite a few good self-defense magic tools?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi as understood as soon as he heard this, and he also felt relieved.

    Since Esteemed Huai Yu needed them, that means that there was still room for negotiation.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I have many magic treasures here. What does Martial Uncle want?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu answered, ¡°I think the hairpin in my disciple¡¯s hair is not bad, and the self-defense items on him are also good. Oh, by the way, that dagger of his is quite handy to use. If you have the same model, please give me one. Recently, the pill furnace that I use to make medicine pills in is also not working too well. You can take the time to make me one. The grade cannot be too low. It needs nine openings.¡±

    The more openings there were, the more rare and expensive the pill furnace. If you wanted to find one with nine openings, you certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to get it, even with millions of gold. Furthermore, this thing had great demand but no sellers.

    Esteemed Lan Yue cast him a sidelong nce. ¡°Junior Martial Brother, you¡¯re demanding a lion¡¯s share.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°Does Senior martial Brother feel sorry for your disciple? I haven¡¯t really demanded a lion¡¯s share yet. Besides, this much is nothing at all for us, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. This Martial Uncle Huai Yu really didn¡¯t think of Lin Xuanzhi as an outsider, and obviously regarded him as a tool for refining weapons.

    However, what else could he do?

    Currently, Yan Tianhen needed to study under Esteemed Huai Yu for the next three years at least. If he didn¡¯t curry favor with Huai Yu in advance, Esteemed Huai Yu just might get angry one day and take it out on Yan Tianhen. Therefore, byparison, going through some pains to get the things Esteemed Huai Yu wanted was nothing.

    With this in mind, Lin Xuanzhi said quietly, ¡°The others are rtively easy, but I haven¡¯t received any news recently about any the nine-openings pill furnaces. If I were to refine it, I¡¯m afraid that Martial Uncle would have to wait a long time. I don¡¯t know whether Martial Uncle can afford to wait.¡±

    Huai Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°Naturally, I can afford the wait, as long as you treat this seriously.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Although there are some difficulties, since Martial Uncle requested it, I will naturally help Martial Uncle acquire it, even if I have to climb the mountain of knives or go down to the sea of fire.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his eyebrows and eximed to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Look, look, this is what¡¯s meant by knowing how to conduct oneself and having good judgment. Senior Martial Brother, my Martial Nephew Huarong is much more generous than you.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue scoffed, ¡°All you have is the ability to bully children.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was not ashamed but instead was proud, smiling, ¡°How can you say it¡¯s bullying? I¡¯m sure that Lin Xuanzhi wants to be filial to me with absolute sincerity, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head. ¡°Naturally, if Martial Uncle has any other magic tools he wants, he may as well make a list for me now so that I can refine them for Martial Uncle as soon as possible.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was ted, and he quickly mentioned seven or eight kinds of magic treasures that weren¡¯t very easy to refine but were still within the scope of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s crafting abilities. Finally, he reluctantly shut his mouth only under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s ominous stare, which was full of warnings.

    ¡°That¡¯s all for the time being. Try to refine it as soon as possible and bring it to me. If the grade is not up to standard, I¡¯ll get angry.¡± After Esteemed Huai Yu finished his warning, he raised his hand and threw several Voice Transmission Bells to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I have erased my soul imprints on them. You can rebrand your soul imprint.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held the Voice Transmission Bells and re-entered his own soul imprint.

    After that, Lin Xuanzhi took out a bulging bag and handed it to Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°Martial Uncle, here are some Voice Transmission Bells and thunder bombs that I refined these days. Troubling Martial Uncle to please bring them to Ah Hen for me.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu scammed a lot of good stuff without having to pay for any of it, so he was in a good mood. Thus, he casually epted the bag. ¡°You really do care about your Didi.¡±

    ¡°After all, he¡¯s my only younger brother.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips up, smiling with profound meaning, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked. He always felt that there was some other meaning behind Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words.

    Esteemed Huai Yu seemed to ask unintentionally, ¡°Has your younger brother always been not fond of cultivation?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°Ah Hen has a special constitution. He can¡¯t practice ordinary techniques, so he hasn¡¯t been very interested in cultivation. However, he should have already found techniques suited for him by now, so he¡¯s more interested in cultivating than before.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t quite sure whether Esteemed Huai Yu knew that Yan Tianhen was a demonic cultivator, but since Esteemed Lan Yue sent Yan Tianhen to study under Esteemed Huai Yu, nine times out of ten, Esteemed Huai Yu was also aware of this.

    However, just to be on the safe side, Lin Xuanzhi still kept his response vague.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sneered, ¡°Then you don¡¯t know him very well at all. A few days ago, he suddenly told me that he didn¡¯t want to continue cultivating anymore. I could only let him cultivate his auxiliary path, alchemy. As for the reason, I¡¯m toozy to ask. Since you¡¯re his brother, you should handle the matter of persuading him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi never thought that Yan Tianhen, who promised to be more powerful to protect him just the other day would actually give up on demonic cultivation... No, something must have happened to cause Yan Tianhen to change his mind.

    Lin Xuanzhi sank his eyes and said cautiously, ¡°When I can talk to him again, I will definitely ask about this.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you didn¡¯t instigate this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a wry smile, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for him to be more powerful; how could I have instigated that?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu always felt that Lin Xuanzhi was not very pleasing to the eye, so he spoke in a sour tone, ¡°Who knows if you¡¯re going to deceive Ah Hen with bad intentions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to exin something, Esteemed Lan Yue spoke up first with a dark expression, ¡°Huai Yu, you talk too much.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu shrugged his shoulders and said with a rather indifferent voice, ¡°All right, since Senior Martial Brother has a problem with it and wants to protect his cub, then I won¡¯t say much. There is nothing more for you here, so you can go first. I have other things to say to your Master. ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s goal was also achieved, so he gave a half-salute to the two elders. ¡°Excuse me then, Huarong will leave first.¡±

    After seeing Lin Xuanzhi leave, Esteemed Huai Yu was silent for a long time. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is actually this tolerant. I gave so many excessively harsh demands, but he didn¡¯t show any dissatisfaction at all. It was really beyond my expectation. When his father was his age, he didn¡¯t this kind of tolerance. ¡°

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at him askance. ¡°So you also know that your demands were excessively harsh.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yuughed, ¡°One is willing to hit and the other is willing to bear it, what do you want me to do?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 290 - Huai Yus Assessment

    <h4>Chapter Ch290 - Huai Yu¡¯s Assessment</h4>

    To be honest, apart from Yan Zhonghua who was blinded by love in those days, Esteemed Lan Yue really didn¡¯t know who else in the world could stand You Ming¡¯s entric character that could piss anyone off by just opening his mouth.

    Back then, You Ming chased after Yan Zhonghua and caught him just like he wished, getting rid of all the difficulties and obstacles to marry him. All of his senior martial brothers and close friendsughed heartily and mourned for Yan Zhonghua for three incense sticks¡¯ worth of time. After all, almost everyone had been teased and yed by You Ming before when he was gallivanting around every corner of the Nine Lands as Huai Yu.

    Even he, You Ming¡¯s direct senior martial brother, sometimes wanted to beat this younger martial brother of his.

    Seeing that Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was not good, Esteemed Huai Yu stuck out his tongue and quickly spoke, ¡°Alright, Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s not talk about Lin Xuanzhi. This boy¡¯s life is so good, he can¡¯t die anyway. Time is precious, so let¡¯s talk more about my darling baby, Ah Hen. After all, I can¡¯t stay here for long.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes went soft, ¡°If I knew earlier that you were so busy in the Nine Lands, I wouldn¡¯t have wracked my brain for a way to bring you here. But to be honest, why did you spend so much effort toe to the Five Continents?¡±

    There was already a great divide between the Nine Lands and the Five Continents. It was impossibly difficult to go from the Five Continents to the Nine Lands. The same went for someone who wanted to travel to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands; they would have to pay a hefty price.

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°Who let me miss my son? Besides, those scumbags in the Nine Lands are trying all kinds of ways to find Ah Hen. Of course, I had to give Ah Hen something in advance to defend himself. I¡¯ve already handed him the ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· and ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡·. Now I have given him another manual, the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·. Basically, if he cultivates well, he would be able to protect himself in the Nine Lands with his own power when he leaves the Five Continents.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head, ¡°Of the techniques you¡¯ve taught him, the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· is still alright since its effects can¡¯t be seen. But for the other two, if he dares to fight in the Nine Lands, someone will know that he has something to do with you. You¡¯re making it difficult for him to walk in the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily difficult.¡± Esteemed Huai Yuughed, ¡°There are many demonic cultivators in the Nine Lands; it¡¯s not just him. They all know simr techniques. As long as he keeps a low profile, no one will pay him much attention, though this face of his is quite noticeable.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face that showed a trace of regret, ¡°It¡¯s a pity, that face.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity,¡± said Huai Yu in a low voice. ¡°Otherwise, if people saw his beautiful appearance that could cause a country¡¯s downfall, they¡¯d be drawn to him like moths to a me. s, can¡¯t do anything about it. Who made him look exactly like me?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°....¡±

    He almost forgot how narcissistic You Ming was.

    Esteemed Huai Yu touched his face and before Esteemed Lan Yue could ridicule him, he changed the subject, ¡°I really hope Lin Xuanzhi can get on well with Ah Hen. If this goes on, maybe the two can change their fate against the heavens. Thews of heaven have always been constant but humans can also achieve anything with effort, isn¡¯t that so?¡±

    After a moment of silence, Esteemed Lan Yue patted him on the shoulder, ¡°I used to think that thews of heaven were irreversible and everything was predestined. But ever since the big changes in the star chart and the scattered celestial a while ago, I¡¯ve changed my mind. Perhaps, Xuanzhi and Ah Hen together can really change their fate of killing each other.¡±

    At least for now, their feelings seemed rtively stable. Lin Xuanzhi especially spoiled Yan Tianhen to the heavens. The same went for Yan Tianhen who had more human-oriented thoughts and feelings. He had also been in love with Lin Xuanzhi for a long time.

    These celestial bodies seemed to be shrouded in a thick fog and Esteemed Lan Yue could no longer see the development of their direction and future. However, there wasn¡¯t a sign that he could see of the two of them killing each other one day.

    Did the Dao of Heaven change?

    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t know, nor did Demon Venerable You Ming. It was possible that every king in the Nine Lands didn¡¯t know either.

    Even today¡¯s prophet family didn¡¯t know because they had absolutely lost the ability to hold the Divination Wheel and simultaneously peer into the life stars of the two people who could influence the current situation.

    No one knew what changes this great shift would bring to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, even to the righteous and demonic paths. He only hoped that everything would develop in a good direction so that they wouldn¡¯t have wasted all their efforts and ns. More than ten years ago, they had worked hard to set up this huge chess game in ensuring that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen would grow up together in the purends of the Five Continents, isted from the Nine Lands, and help deepen their rtionship as much as possible.

    A few dayster, when the time limit agreed upon by Esteemed Huai Yu and Yan Tianhen arrived, Esteemed Huai Yu began to check Yan Tianhen¡¯s homework.

    He first took Yan Tianhen to a spiritual nt field and pointed to the crazily growing weeds, ¡°Pull these weeds out for me.¡±

    At this point, Yan Tianhen had destroyed hundreds of spiritual nts every day since he began. At first, he was so frightened that his heart and mind trembled, and he felt like a monster, recklessly wasting resources like that. But, as the saying goes, the first time may be totally unfamiliar but the second time gets much easier. He would grow numb if he did this kind of destroying-heaven-and-earth level of wasteful actions a few more days!

    So Yan Tianhen said nothing and used the internal mental skills from the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· to whirl it into his Dantian sea. He began to pull out the weeds with the secret hand seal that he practiced more than ten thousand times in just a short fifteen days.

    In a spiritual nt field, where was the spiritual Qi most rich?

    Not in the soil nor the air, but in the roots of the spiritual nts.

    And the weeds were intertwined with the roots of the spiritual nts. Although they were invisible to the naked eye, if the soil was peeled away or if one used their Dantian Qi to see, they would find two different root systems tangled together. The roots of the spiritual nts were still entangled with the roots of the weeds as if the weeds were trying to strangle the nts to death.

    It was very difficult to separate them all at once.

    Originally Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t do it... well, it could be said that even now he couldn¡¯t do it.

    Separating the roots of the weeds from that of the spiritual nts would consume 10% of his Qi. One had to be careful because if one¡¯s mind was not focused enough and their Qi ran out, it would be easy to injure the roots of the spiritual nts by mistake.

    As a result, although the spiritual nt may not bepletely destroyed, its grade would still decrease.

    However, when it came to the actual operation, Yan Tianhen quickly discovered that root separation was not the most difficult step. What really tested one¡¯s skill was the process of pulling the weeds out.

    The soil was thick and heavy, especially the soil where spiritual herbs are nted. The roots of these spiritual nts often go six feet deep, or even deeper. If one wanted to pull up the weeds that also went far down from a distance, a cultivator needed to consume more Qi and strength than pulling up the weeds with his own hands.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s strength was not enough. In the beginning, he wanted to be greedy. He tried scattering his strength and Qi onto every weed, but it undoubtedly led him to pull out no weeds at all.

    After his Qi was used up, it would take some time to recover. When Yan Tianhen recovered and came back to clean up the weeds, he would find the weeds, which roots he¡¯d originally cut off had grown again and wrapped firmly around the roots of the spiritual nts once more.

    This made Yan Tianhen extremely depressed.

    After a few more failures, Yan Tianhen was enlightened. He no longer bit off more than he could chew. He no longer wanted to reach Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s level in one go. Instead, he only tried to take care of one weed at a time.

    After sessfully pulling out the weeds for the first time, Yan Tianhen almost consumed 90% of his whole body¡¯s Qi, and his arms seemed to carry a big stone that weighed about several hundred catties, leaving him too tired to lift.

    Yan Tianhen then asked Esteemed Huai Yu how much weight from lifting a big stone was equivalent to pulling out a weed into the air without using his hands. Esteemed Huai Yu answered that it was only 180 kg.

    Progress was slow, but while pulling the weeds every day, Yan Tianhen gained new insights and benefits.

    Just like nowÒ»

    ¡°Yah!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted loudly, trying to pull out five weeds at the same time. He clenched his teeth and raised his hands.

    His Qi was rapidly being consumed and his hands seemed to carry a weight of thirty thousand catties, trembling as the weeds rose at a snail¡¯s pace.

    Esteemed Huai Yu was sitting on a nearby tree with his legs swinging. He was holding a fruit in his hand and looked very happy chewing it, ¡°You have destroyed over 900 of Laozi¡¯s spiritual nts in fifteen days, and you have only trained to this extent?¡±

    Yan Tianhen automatically tuned out the nonsense noise. He exerted tremendous effort and felt that he had never been this tired when he was a baby drinking milk.

    Of course, he probably never drank his dad¡¯s milk, either.

    Pulling up five weeds at the same time was the lowest goal Esteemed Huai Yu set, but it was simply impossible for a normal cultivator to achieve.

    You should know that the amount of Qi needed between pulling up one weed and pulling up two doesn¡¯t increase additively but is doubled. The same is true for the power needed.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead was blue-veined, flushed and sweaty. Yesterday, he was still trying to pull out four of them. Today, he was suddenly going for five. This was definitely a great challenge for him!

    Can¡¯t make it, he was running out of energy.

    Yan Tianhen had a sense of foreboding and even vaguely felt the impulse to give up because it was too unbearable. The weight he was currently carrying was equivalent to holding hundreds of pounds of heavy stones in both hands but he couldn¡¯t put them down. He felt like he was being pressed to the ground.

    Just then, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand seemed to have rxed a little. He immediately shouted, ¡°Yan Tianhen, you have destroyed a total of hundreds of spiritual nts of mine these days. I haven¡¯t asked your Dage for money yet. If you can¡¯t lift these weeds today, I¡¯ll find him right away!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±

    He felt like he¡¯d taken a blow to the head. It came like a bolt from the sky, numbing his head.

    ¡°What if I managed to lift it up?¡± Yan Tianhen roared with red eyes.

    ¡°Then Laozi will suffer a loss and won¡¯t ask for that money!¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and released a huge roar. Ah Bai, who was hanging on the branch and eating fruit while watching, got terrified so much that he almost fell down from the tree.

    ¡°Ahhhhhh!¡±

    After a deafening, loud cry powerful enough to drive away thousands of birds, the five weeds finally broke away from the soil and were sessfully pulled out by Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen stared at the five weeds lying on the ground with their roots intact, which have now turned into fertilizers. He looked down at his faintly red palms, incredulous by the power that had erupted from him.

    Just now, was it actually him?

    He seemed to realize that only when he was forced into a desperate situation would he be able to let loose. Although he only had a glimpse of the feeling, for a cultivator, it was enough!

    Yan Tianhen was extremely tired but he still turned excitedly to look back at Esteemed Huai Yu. He cheered, ¡°Master, I did it! I did it!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was very relieved. Just as he opened his mouth to praise him, he heard Yan Tianhen continue, ¡°Great, now you can¡¯t ask my Dage for money! You have to keep your word. So if you lie, you¡¯re a dog!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to curse but didn¡¯t know if he should.

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen with a dark expression, ¡°You¡¯re a lost cause.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu added, ¡°Idiot! Stupid!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Damn it, he was so angry, he didn¡¯t want to keep smiling at all.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: don¡¯t mind me, just crying over huai yu calling yth darling baby ;w; look at him trying not to be endeared by his son¡¯s happiness i¡ª*sobs in tissue* also thank you so much for the recent ko-fis!!

 Chapter 291 - Offending Martial Uncle?

    <h4>Chapter Ch291 - Offending Martial Uncle?</h4>

    Esteemed Huai Yu ruthlessly rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi this, Lin Xuanzhi that. This Lin Xuanzhi had a sharp tongue, monkey cheeks, looked ferocious, and was also a crafty old fox. He wasn¡¯t amazing at all. What in the world was so good about him?

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s heart was full of grief. Looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s happy and childish behavior, he couldn¡¯t help butment. He must have had a hole in his brain to let such a gullible and yful cub be raised by someone else. Lin Zhan must have had a great time over the years while the mother was stewing in jealousy and anger!

    And Lin Xuanzhi, who dared to have thoughts for his son, was just shameless!

    He really regretted it now. He should have embarrassed Lin Xuanzhi more when he was at Sinking Sword Peak.

    However, there were plenty of opportunities in the future!

    Esteemed Huai Yu was filled with bitterness and eventually med the source of all evil on Yan Zhonghua as he gnashed his teeth.

    Fuck your grandmother, Yan Zhonghua!

    If it weren¡¯t for him, if it weren¡¯t for him ... his family¡¯s Ah Hen might not have been born.

    Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly grew depressed. He ignored the stabbing pain in his heart, looked at Yan Tianhen, who was rushing over, and smiled.

    Indeed, only his son was the best in the world!

    Like a small, cotton-padded coat, so considerate and thoughtful!

    And indeed, other people¡¯s husbands were better!

    The husband he got ended up being a tyrannical loan shark!

    Yan Tianhen held one of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hanging legs and shook it a few times. He coquettishly said, ¡°Master, did you see what I did? You promised me that if I passed your test, you¡¯d let me go down the mountain to y!¡±

    The assessment on his recitation of the various basic contents about the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· was carried out before the weeding process. Yan Tianhen spent most of his fifteen days and nights memorizing. Although he couldn¡¯t remember every word, there was no problem dealing with this test.

    ¡°y, y y, you only know how to y. If you can beat Lin Xuanzhi one day, I¡¯ll let you y whenever you want!¡±

    ¡°That can¡¯t do. My Dage is so powerful. He must be the world¡¯s best cultivator in the future!¡± Yan Tianhen swore.

    Esteemed Huai Yu wanted to roll his eyes again. Where did he get this confidence from?

    ¡°Stand aside, stand aside. I personally made the promise so how can I go back on my word.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu impatiently pushed Yan Tianhen away and jumped down from the tree, ¡°All right, I¡¯ll give you a few days off. I know your mind is long gone and it¡¯s no use holding you.¡±

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re so kind!¡± Yan Tianhen rushed over to embrace Esteemed Huai Yu, snuggling against him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master, when Ie back, I¡¯ll definitely provide the things you need on your list. Everything on it, I¡¯ll bring it back for you!¡±

    This time, Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t push away the little rabbit who was hugging him. For a moment, his hand hung over Yan Tianhen¡¯s head before he carefully pressed it down.

    After rubbing, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s heart was full of tears: feels so good!

    Yan Tianhen was used to being rubbed on the head. He showed eight white teeth to Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Esteemed Huai Yu suffered another heart attack and suddenly had the impulse to knock his cub unconscious and take him away &#k2014; but he refrained.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face covered in cracks, feeling guilty. However, on the surface, his expression didn¡¯t change and he coldly said, ¡°Come on, boy, don¡¯t act coquettish in front of me. Your Master won¡¯t fall for it!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded repeatedly, but in his heart he thought: won¡¯t fall for it, yeah right!

    After thinking about it, Esteemed Huai Yu removed the dark red ring from the finger of his left hand and gave it to Yan Tianhen, ¡°This is a gift from your Master. Take care of it and don¡¯t lose it.¡±

    The ring had only one color but a silver-white light could be seen shing inside when it rotated was slightly, like a cat¡¯s eye.

    Yan Tianhen held it and looked at it carefully for a while, ¡°Master, what is this? Is it just for decoration?¡±

    Forgive him for his low level. He couldn¡¯t see any spiritual fluctuations at all.

    Esteemed Huai Yu pretended to smile mysteriously, ¡°This ah... as long as you cultivate hard, you¡¯ll find out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a while, but he thought it was just an ordinary stone ring.

    Considering Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s personality, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but doubt, ¡°Master, you¡¯re not just casually giving me something to fool me, are you?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled a corner of his mouth and spoke with reproach, ¡°Don¡¯t judge the belly of a gentleman with the heart of a viin. To be honest, I¡¯ve never seen a man with a more magnanimous heart than mine in my whole life! I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t ever find another man as beautiful as me either.¡±

    .....

    Yan Tianhen earnestly said, ¡°Master!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu continued, ¡°I know your respect for me is like an endlessly flowing river.¡±

    ¡°What Master said just now, I want to ask if he could dare say it again with conscience?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said angrily, ¡°There is nothing I dare not do in this world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his pure big eyes, ¡°Won¡¯t your conscience hurt?¡±

    .....

    Damn this little rabbit!

    Esteemed Huai Yu made a gesture as if to beat him, but how could Yan Tianhen stand there and let him? After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he immediately ran towards the small bamboo house in a sh like a rabbit whose tail was bitten by a tiger.

    Esteemed Huai Yu shouted two threatening words at his back but didn¡¯t chase after him. When Yan Tianhen walked out of the room, carrying the bag he had packed in advance on his shoulder, he looked high-spirited and ready to go down the mountain. Esteemed Huai Yu threw a scroll at him.

    ¡°Here. It says what I want you to bring. I¡¯ll give you three days. Remember to prepare it for me.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said rudely, ¡°Moreover, remind Lin Xuanzhi that the magic weapons I asked him to craft has been sped up and to give it to me quickly. If I have to wait any longer, I¡¯ll charge him extra interest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: .....

    Yan Tianhen opened the scroll and nced at it. Rows of wild and unruly characters were thickly dotted inside, making his vision darken, and he almost pouted.

    ¡°Master, are you asking me to buy out the entire Profound City for your esteemed self, ah?¡± cried Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°If you want to do that for your Master, your Master has no problem with that.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu cocked his head and smiled, ¡°Good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to cry. He had a treasure card of a million gold on his person but even ten of these cards probably weren¡¯t enough to buy everything listed by Esteemed Huai Yu. Several of these weren¡¯t even avable in ordinary shops, like the three yellow-orange Sparrow Spirits¨C

    Whether this could be bought or not was another matter entirely. Even if it was avable, it was either owned by an elite family or had to be bought from an auction house. The price didn¡¯t need to be mentioned.

    However, there was no room for discussion with Esteemed Huai Yu. He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s sad face, ¡°You and Lin Xuanzhi are together, at least learn from his tolerance. Even if I gave that boy ten times more difficult conditions than this scroll, he would take it with ease. Of course, I don¡¯t know if he scolds me in his heart, but at least he¡¯s good at pretending on the surface.¡±

    Speaking of this, Esteemed Huai Yu seemed to have a lot of experience and was very happy to pass it on to Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Do you know what¡¯s the most important thing when mingling around outside?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was expressionless and his heart was calm. ¡°I don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s bluffing.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu told him, ¡°Just like your eldest brother, he¡¯s a man but pretends to act like a dog. Even if he can¡¯t do it or afford it, he won¡¯t expose his ws to others. Once you do, others will seize that weaknesses and timidity to bully you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled and stretched out a hand to pinch Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face. Looking at his own child, who was too angry to speak, there was a different kind of happiness in his heart.

    ¡°Alright, your Master won¡¯t take advantage of you for nothing.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu took out a bottle of medicinal pills and threw it to Yan Tianhen. ¡°After eating this, you won¡¯t be affected by the dense fog in the misty forest. Even if you¡¯re don¡¯t know anything about illusion arrays, you can nowe and go freely. Of course, I hope you can learn some skills in that area. After all, there are still many powerful array masters in this world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind had long since been gone now, ¡°Why don¡¯t Master wait until Ie back to learn illusion arrays with you? If I stay here any longer, it¡¯ll be dark soon.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen and impatiently said, ¡°Get lost, get lost. It annoys me to look at you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned, ¡°Goodbye, Master.¡± He ran out with his two baby protectors and Feng Jingyu in his arms.

    The misty forest was one direction only. From the outside going in, the line of sight was obstructed by the fog like a ghost wall. But from the inside going out, there were no external forces blocking the way.

    Before Yan Tianhen had reached the end of the misty forest, he could already see Lin Xuanzhi waiting outside.

    Yan Tianhen lunged forward andnded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, nearly throwing him to the ground.

    Feng Jingyu knew such an oue would happen, so he quickly flew out from Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes to avoid being squashed in their embrace.

    ¡°Ah, ah, Dage, I can finally see you!¡± Yan Tianhen clung onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck.

    This was the first time since Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin Family¡¯s house that they had been separated for so long.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help squeezing Yan Tianhen and kissing his forehead, ¡°I really regret letting you go to Breaking Sword Peak.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, sighing heavily and said in low spirits, ¡°I regret going too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked down into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Maybe Martial Uncle Huai Yu is bad for you. Did he bully you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a sad face, ¡°It¡¯s alright to bully me. But he even bullies you ¡ª you don¡¯t know how far my Master has gone. He even asks us to pay for so many things for him! He really doesn¡¯t regard himself as an outsider!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯ll be enough as long as he can teach you a lot of skills in cultivation, is good to you, and can ensure your safety.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still sad.

    ¡°Alright, the extra tasks he assigned you. Let me have a look.¡±

    It was better to reassure Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and limply pulled out the scroll from his storage bag. He stuffed it in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi unrolled the scroll, took one look, then froze.

    Momentster, Lin Xuanzhi closed it and said with a wry smile, ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯m beginning to wonder now ¡ª did I ever offend Martial Uncle Huai Yu at some point?¡±

    It seemed that not only did he offend, but he offended a great deal.

    ¡°... Ah?¡±

    To say that Lin Xuanzhi was guilty of an offense against Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t actually true. He just so happened to have a crush on Yan Tianhen and sessfully held Yan Tianhen in the palm of his hand. For a father, this was the biggest offense.

    But at this time, even if he cracked his head thinking, Lin Xuanzhi absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to understand that a great part of the reason Esteemed Huai Yu was shamelessly ¡°embarrassing¡± him was due to this.

    However, when the debt is toorge, one learns not to worry, so Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen decided to adhere to the principle of ¡°if the bottle breaks, then might as well smash it altogether¡±. They pushed the scroll to the back of their minds and together, flew out of the gates on a sword.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: on one hand, Huai Yu tells YTH to learn from LXZ but on the other, is greatly offended by LXZ for being with YTH

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    LXZ: What grave offense have Imitted?

    Esteemed HY: *sips tea*

    Butter: *sips tea*

    Birb: *sips tea*

 Chapter 292 - Lin Familys New Regulation

    <h4>Chapter Ch292 - Lin Family¡¯s New Regtion</h4>

    After a long time away, they came to Profound City again. Obviously, there were more people here than before. Beautiful and handsome disciples of cultivation families could be found everywhere, walking along the streets dressed in bright and elegant clothes, looking very lively.

    There would be a huge entrance examination for the sect in a few days. Almost all the cultivators who wanted to take this opportunity to enter Profound Sky Sect had already arrived.

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen to the Flowing Moon Pavilion, where the rest of the Lin family were staying, and met the disciples who were going to participate in the examination.

    This time, when they saw Lin Xuanzhi again, they were all polite and courteous.

    ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gently raised his hand, ¡°No need to be polite.¡±

    He looked around at the Lin family¡¯s most promising disciples, ¡°How is your training these days?¡±

    Lin Zezhi replied, ¡°Thanks to this location, which is rich in spiritual Qi, that the Yuan Family provided, our cultivation has unexpectedly improved by leaps and bounds, though I have not had any breakthroughs yet.¡±

    ¡°Although the spiritual intensity here can¡¯t bepared to that of our Lin family¡¯s training room, it¡¯s close.¡± Lin Zhantian spoke up. He squeezed his fist, his eyes were shining, ¡°I have passed through to the secondyer of the Foundation stage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened and he smiled, ¡°Brother Zhantian is really fierce!¡±

    Lin Zhantian used to look solemn and unsmiling but, at this time, he seemed to have loosened a lot. ¡°Thank you, Young Master and Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked a few more people some questions and was relieved to learn that they had achieved a lot in their cultivations.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I have some things to do in the next few days. If you need anything, you can take this opportunity to tell me all about it.¡±

    The crowd looked at him while he looked at them, but no one said anything.

    In the end, Lin Zhantian said, ¡°We have no special needs. Although young master was not here, our situation was perfect, whether it be in terms of our meals, our pill supplies, or where we practice. It¡¯s quiet and peaceful here, so we¡¯re not worried about anything. All we have to do is just cultivate. I feel a bit guilty.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zezhi also nodded, ¡°It¡¯s hard enough for you to cultivate in the mountains while worrying about us at the same time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°The Lin family is one whole group. I can¡¯t just focus on myself and ignore you.¡±

    Everyone repeatedly expressed their thanks.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and added, ¡°Zhantian, I remember there seems to be a rule in the Lin Family that if our disciples were selected into a celestial-level sect, they would receive a reward.¡±

    Lin Zhantian knew the rules of the Lin family very well and didn¡¯t hesitate to say, ¡°There is indeed such a rule. Each person who is selected as an outer-door disciple can receive a thousand gold reward. If they are selected as an inner-door disciple, they can receive a ten thousand gold reward. If they are selected as a core disciple, they will also receive a ten thousand gold reward.¡±

    This was a set of incentives for the family that ensured that the disciples would not be ashamed of their empty pockets after entering a celestial-level sect. They would be able to establish themselves early inside the n and even make friends with other family members.

    Every family had such regtions, but the methods and rewards were not the same.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he casually said, ¡°I already discussed it with our family¡¯s Master beforeing to Profound City. If disciples of the Lin Family are selected into celestial-level sects, they will not only receive the original reward, but also get an additional bonus every month.¡±

    Many of the disciples¡¯ eyes brightened.

    Lin Dong asked, ¡°What is the reward?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Those who are selected as outer-door disciples can receive a hundred gold coins per month, while those who are selected as inner-door disciples can receive a thousand gold coins per month. In addition, there are also arge number of concessions when purchasing pills and magic weapons from the Lin Family¡¯s house. The specific contents are still in discussion, and will put into practice at ater date.¡±

    In other words, the higher one¡¯s position was in the sect, the more rewards the Lin Family would give.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s suggestionpletely changed the one-time reward structure that the Lin Family used in the past and turned it into a to a continuous reward form. As a result, there was no doubt that it created further incentive for the Lin Family¡¯s disciples.

    All of the disciples inhaled a breath of cold air. You should know that for them who only had enough allowance to have a bite to eat every month, a hundred gold coins a month could be considered a huge sum. How could this not make people excited?

    They were so excited that some of them thought thateven if they had to crawl, they would still crawl into the gates of Profound Sky Sect.

    However, after the surprise, doubts arose.

    This kind of incentive depended on strong financial resources and family power. Although the Lin Family had been promoted from a third-ss family to a first-ss family, their financial background had not undergone a dramatic change. Could the Lin Family really take out so much money?

    Lin Zhantian frowned slightly, ¡°Young Master, will such rewards cause some burden to the family?¡±

    ¡°Since I dared to bring it up, it¡¯s based on the strength of the Lin Family. Although our family may look the same as before, it¡¯s only temporary. I can assure you that our family will certainly be first-ss in all aspects within the next year. All of you don¡¯t need to think about anything else, just concentrate on cultivating and unite as one against amon enemy when the Lin Family needs you.¡±

    ¡°We will definitely serve the Lin Family in the future,¡± Everyone dered in unison.

    One of the reasons why Lin Xuanzhi came here was to see the state of his family¡¯s disciples. The other was to cheer them up and encourage them. And the third was to distribute some pills that could protect their lives during the examination while meeting its regtions.

    After finishing these three things, Lin Xuanzhi stopped bothering these disciples who were either cultivating temporarily or devoting themselvespletely, and let them disperse themselves.

    However, Lin Zhantian, Lin Zezhi and Lin Yufan, who did not have to take part in the examination, were left behind.

    After the door was closed, Lin Zhantian could not help but step forward and ask, ¡°Young Master, you just said that the Lin Family would give out such a sum of money every month. Will it really not cause too much of a burden to the family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that he could not hide from his cousin, who knew the Lin Family¡¯s situation the best. He motioned for him to sit down first, then pulled Yan Tianhen with him to sit.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have to lie to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said frankly, ¡°Our family really can¡¯t afford so much money. Recently, they have expanded their business channels, managed the aristocratic families in the East Continent¡¯s main cities, and purchased materials and rented shops which have almost exhausted the foundation of the n for many years. Even if it would be at least half a year, the n would have to tighten their belts. You should also be prepared psychologically.¡±

    Lin Zezhi and Lin Zhantian exchanged nces.

    Lin Zezhi asked, ¡°Our family¡¯s business has been operating steadily. Why did they suddenly expand so much?¡±

    ¡°The Lin Family has always been running a business of pills and magic weapons, but it¡¯s not any different from what others do. Now that I have be a craftsman and acquired a lot of contacts, it¡¯s only natural that our family should expand its territory and let the family¡¯s financial resources rise up a higher level,¡± replied Lin Xuanzhi.

    The fact that he was a gifted craftsman alone was enough to reduce the resistance in the main cities of the Five Continents when expanding theirwork.

    No one was willing to make enemies with a craftsman, especially one who was a guest of the Bai Family¡¯s Young Master.

    Lin Xuanzhi had always taken advantage of the east wind. He made good friends with Bai Yichen and had naturally taken this into consideration.

    If a family wanted to be strong, its financial resources must be rich and abundant. Any worshipper would go against the heavens to follow the path paved with golden bricks. This was a truth no family would deny.

    To get his reputation starting and rtionships in ce, Lin Xuanzhi had already sent off all of the magic weapons ordered by those young masters of the aristocratic family. He wanted to meet with them so that it wouldn¡¯t be too difficult to make deals for the Lin Family¡¯s business. After such a deal, cultivators who wanted to buy magic weapons would pay even more attention to and trust the Lin Family¡¯s shops.

    If they didn¡¯t start expanding their territory now, then when?

    Time was fleeting. Lin Xuanzhi had spent all of his efforts to weave such a big. How could he let the big fish slip away?

    Hence why the Lin Family¡¯s financial resources had almost been emptied.

    Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°You¡¯re brave. Aren¡¯t you afraid of spreading such a wide that those shops grow out of control, thus breaking our business chain?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Yufan, ¡°Our family has many businesses and there are always some family fortunes that we don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Lin Zezhi drew up the corners of his mouth. Lin Xuanzhi was even ying with the idea of ancestral property.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and raised his chin, ¡°Yeah. At worst, we can sell the gold pirs of the Law Enforcement Hall.¡±

    When this remark fell, four pairs of eyes looked at Yan Tianhen in unison.

    Surprised, he turned to look nkly at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What is it? Was there something I said wrong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Nothing. Now that Ah Hen mentioned it, I forgot that the warning pirs of the Law Enforcement Hall are made of pure gold.¡±

    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°Those are things left behind by our family¡¯s ancestors. They just can¡¯t be sold at random.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zezhi sweated, fearing that Lin Xuanzhi would listen to Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. He might actually gouge out those warning pirs and sell them one day if worse came to worst. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, the elders in the n will definitely not agree.¡± Lin Yufan, however, smiled and quipped, ¡°The coffins of the Lin Family¡¯s ancestors may not be able to hold up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and solemnly said, ¡°I¡¯m just joking, Dage. Please continue with your business.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and did not let Yan Tianhen continue to be ridiculed. He added, ¡°The reason why I told you this is not to make you worry about the Lin Family¡¯s situation, but to hopefully give me some support.¡±

    Lin Zhantian replied, ¡°I will support Young Master with all my heart. We are all brothers. If there is anything we can do, Young Master can say it directly.¡±

    Lin Zezhi also nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The monthly reward I mentioned just now can only be avable to the three of you and Ah Hen. I would like to inform you that during the first six months of your stay in the n, this money will initially be withheld. After the money in the family is transferred, you¡¯ll be given a one-time repayment. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was the first to say, ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±

    Lin Zhantian said, ¡°I have no problem.¡±

    Although Lin Zezhi felt some regret that he could not receive the huge sum of money in the past half year, it was only some regret.

    Lin Zezhi said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to open up. I have no problems either.¡±

    Lin Yufan, dressed in a woman¡¯s dress with a golden hairpin in his hair, smiled faintly. He acted like a quiet girl, ¡°I¡¯ll rely on my older brothers. As a woman, I don¡¯t have much to say.¡±

    Lin Zezhi and Lin Zhantian, who didn¡¯t know the truth, didn¡¯t have a big response. But Yan Tianhen, who knew Lin Yufan¡¯s real gender, couldn¡¯t help but stare at Lin Yufan a few times¡ª

    You don¡¯t say; when Lin Yufan yed the role of a woman, Yan Tianhen really couldn¡¯t see a w in his disguise.

    These three influential people of the Lin Family have already made it clear. As for Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, it didn¡¯t need to be said that he wouldn¡¯t create trouble for Lin Xuanzhi at such a critical time.

    People like Lin Zezhi would surely think that the Lin Family was supported by Lin Xuanzhi, thanks to him being a craftsman. Even if the chain of capital was temporarily cut off and there was no supply of money, it was bound to rise again in the future.

    Although the rewards for entering as a core disciple were huge for each of them, they didn¡¯tck for things and didn¡¯t necessarily desire it now.

    If they postponed it for half a year, they could not only sell themselves well in front of Lin Xuanzhi but also get more family rewards in the future. So why not?

    After reaching an agreement on thete payment, Lin Xuanzhi got up to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you inside the sect.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    The other three also said, ¡°See you inside.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: How to find a dage like Lin Xuanzhi who is not only a heavenly beauty but great at business too. I need to hold some of that golden thigh...

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    And so LXZ followed in the way of Su Mo....

 Chapter 293 - Ah Gu Cries

    <h4>Chapter Ch293 - Ah Gu Cries</h4>

    Yan Tianhen took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand outside the Flowing Moon Pavilion¡¯s gate and asked, ¡°Dage, what are we going to do now?¡±

    ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Ah Gu in a long time, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°I asked Qing Zhu to help settle him in the residential building nearest to the barren mountain.¡±

    Yan Tianhen eagerly said, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s go see Ah Gu.¡±

    As soon as the Lin Family arrived in Profound City, Lin Xuanzhi asked Qing Zhu to secretly find a ce suitable for Ling Chigu to hide and live in. Qing Zhu was very efficient and soon found a house at the foot of a barren mountain. He heard that there was an abundance of Yin Qi because people had died there, making it too gloomy for cultivators to live in for a long time.

    The original owner of the house no longer wanted this ¡°haunted house¡± so he sold it to Qing Zhu at a rather low price.

    Qing Zhu was happy to find a bargain. He was not afraid of Ling Chigu either. Because it was convenient for him to get in and out, he lived with Ling Chigu in this three-in and three-out residence.Lin Xuanzhi also nned to take it as his current ¡°residence¡± in Profound City.

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen with him to the door, but Qing Zhu was not at home.

    The one who let them in was Ling Chigu. He was wearing ck from head to toe. Under broad daylight, his appearance suddenly made the morning seem dreary and dark. Because of his contractual bond with Yan Tianhen, Ling Chigu had known to open the door. If someone else came, Ling Chigu would not have made any sound at all, pretending that there was no one at home.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were still afraid of him and carefully followed behind Yan Tianhen before they dared to enter the house. On the other hand, Feng Jingyu was unable to contain his excitement upon seeing Ling Chigu. He flew out and pped Ling Chigu¡¯s face with a wave of his wings.

    Ling Chigu seemed to be a bit puzzled. A pair of dark eyes stared at Feng Jingyu, giving him a dead look that only Ling Chigu possessed.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and stared at the Feng Jingyu flying excitedly like he had a dose of some drug after hitting Ling Chigu. ¡°Maomao, why did you hit my Ah Gu?¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped twice andnded on Ling Chigu¡¯s head, tucking his wings closed. The two feathers on his head fluttered in the wind as the bird looked especially proud.

    ¡°You won¡¯t understand this. In the past, where could this King get the chance to swipe at this coffin face? I have to take the opportunity now while I can, no?¡±

    Yan Tianhen drew out the corner of his mouth, ¡°You are so childish.¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled around atop Ling Chigu¡¯s head, personifying the word ¡°unbridled¡± to its fullest extent. That youthful voice cried out, ¡°I¡¯m still a baby phoenix so it¡¯s only right to be childish. If you¡¯re angry, bite me. Bite me, ah! Lla!¡± Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and with a huff,manded ¡°Ah Gu, bite him!¡°

    Feng Jingyu was still rolling on Ling Chigu¡¯s head when his fat little body was suddenly gripped by a big cold hand.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°!!!¡±

    Ling Chigu took Feng Jingyu from the top of his head, held him before his eyes, and stared.

    Feng Jingyu was so scared that he didn¡¯t dare move. He was afraid that the hand holding him would suddenly squeeze and knead him into a dead phoenix.

    Of course, he probably wouldn¡¯t be squeezed to death, but even if he wouldn¡¯t die, it would still hurt!

    Feng Jingyu weakly chirped twice in an attempt to soften Ling Chigu¡¯s heart.

    But Ling Chigu was incredibly silent&#k2026; no, he gazed at him with deathly stillness, his raised hand unmoving. Everything seemed to be still for a moment.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart was palpitating from being stared at by those eyes, trembling for a while. Then he summoned up the courage to softly chirp twice and say, ¡°Are you really going to bite me? I don¡¯t have much meat. I¡¯m not enough to eat. Why don¡¯t you wait for me to grow up a little more and grow a few moreyers of meat before considering eating me?¡±

    He, the great West Monarch Phoenix, had always been a big hero able to adapt to any situation!

    Ling Chigu was still motionless, like a puppet without consciousness, although he indeed didn¡¯t have the sense of being a human being either.

    Yan Tianhen also felt a little creeped out. He was afraid that Ling Chigu would really clench his fist and crush Feng Jingyu. He cleared his throat, ¡°About that, I was just joking earlier. Don¡¯t get so agitated. Ah Gu, why don¡¯t you release Maomao and let him apologize to you, okay?¡±

    Ling Chigu looked down at Feng Jingyu, who dared not to do more in this situation. He regretted being so presumptuous earlier, forgetting that Ling Chigu was not what he used to be. Suddenly, Ling Chigu moved.

    He held up the smaller bird in his hand, ced him close to his eyes, and then a pair of ck eyes suddenly overflowed with inexplicable sadness, as though he had been through endless sorrow.

    Feng Jingyu froze, and then he was hit by a huge drop of water on his head.

    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. He couldn¡¯t help shouting, ¡°Dage, Ah Gu cried!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes, his gaze deepening a little, ¡°I saw.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was startled. ¡°This, this has nothing to do with me. I didn¡¯t bully him. It¡¯s not my fault ah!¡±

    Ling Chigu unclenched his hand. Feng Jingyu suddenly lost his shackles and fell straight to the ground. However, he responded quickly. After some initial weightlessness, he pped his wings and flew to Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. He beat his chest with his wings in shock, ¡°My gosh, scared this King to death. I thought my little life was over!¡±

    Ling Chigu shed only a single teardrop, then continued maintaining his usual silence and stood still without saying a word. Without instructions, he would not even move.

    Yan Tianhen asked in shock, ¡°Dage, why did Ah Gu cry just now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu shouted, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? This King is the one who should be crying, okay!? Who knows if he was brought to tears because he saw how handsome this King was.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said sarcastically, ¡°It can¡¯t be that he¡¯s blind, to actuallypete with a bird like you over who¡¯s more handsome?¡±

    Feng Jingyu choked for a moment and held his chest, ¡°Even if I¡¯m a bird, I am still the most handsome bird!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu suspiciously, ¡°You really didn¡¯t know Ling Chigu before?¡±

    Feng Jingyu also looked puzzled, ¡°He¡¯s in the north and I¡¯m in the south. I don¡¯t even know how far apart that is. How could I possibly know him? At most, I¡¯ve seen him a few times. Although, I¡¯ve heard a lot of stories about him.¡±

    As soon as he said that, Feng Jingyu suddenly looked enlightened, ¡°I know!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Feng Jingyu happily said, ¡°This fellow must have had a crush on me when he was alive and it should be of the unrequited love kind, so he never forgot me even after he died. As soon as he saw me, he remembered his tragic past, so he couldn¡¯t help but cry...Ay, there¡¯s nothing that can be done about it. The charm of this King is just this great.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    The ignorant Ling Chigu was expressionless.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s cry was quite inexplicable; it was not crying but just a drop of tear. However, no one could understand why he suddenly shed it, and no one knew whether it was due to residual consciousness or a purely physiological reaction.

    Qing Zhu, who was out on business, came back just in time and smiled, ¡°I heard your voice just outside the door. I thought it might be you.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhuzi.¡± Yan Tianhen affectionately called out.

    ¡°Call him uncle.¡± Lin Xuanzhi corrected.

    Yan Tianhen pouted, ¡°But since I was a child, I have always called him Brother Zhuzi ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I call him uncle, and you call him brother. Aren¡¯t we going to be in the wrong generation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then pped his forehead, ¡°That¡¯s right! In this way, you¡¯d have to call me uncle.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was about to nod when he heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°Dage, why don¡¯t you call me uncle once?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Why was it that in the few days he hadn¡¯t seen him, Ah Hen had gone bad?

    Qing Zhuughed for a while, ¡°How are you two in the sect? Did anyone bully you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I get along well with my fellow disciples, and all my senior martial brothers and sister take care of me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°My master is really capable and willing to teach me, but his character... it¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Qing Zhu had grown up watching over Yan Tianhen. Hearing this, he immediately asked with concern, ¡°Did Esteemed Huai Yu do something bad to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded bitterly and said gloomily, ¡°He had me raise chickens, feed ducks, and cook for him; fine. It¡¯s also reasonable for him to ask my Dage topensate for the spiritual nts I destroyed. But he still wants topletely drain my Dage dry. That¡¯s really too much.¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned when he heard this, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of Esteemed Huai Yu being so mean and harsh, and taking advantage of others.¡±

    To be honest, when Lin Xuanzhi first saw the list, he was startled by Esteemed Huai Yu demanding a lion¡¯s share of thepensation. However, on the way down the mountain, he heard Yan Tianhen telling him about the amazing ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· method and felt that if that was the case, Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t asking for much.

    After all, the things that Esteemed Huai Yu wanted could be bought with money, with the only problem having more or less of it, while what he taught Yan Tianhen were things people could only acquire by great fortune.

    Whether it was worth it or not was obvious at a nce.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t remember what rank this ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· was exactly and in whose hands it came from, he could be sure that it was definitely a high-level secret method that could cause a sensation even if it was ced in the Nine Lands.

    More importantly, Yan Tianhen¡¯s Yin fire attribute in his body waspletelypatible with this secret method. He should be able to practice at a speed of thousands of miles a day. The danger of exploding the furnace that he had worried about before would also be greatly reduced, or even eliminatedpletely.

    As for the¡¶Divine Jun Alchemy Arts¡·, naturally, Yan Tianhen could also practice it. He just needed to raise his cultivation to a certain level to have better control of it.

    One book to cultivate poisons and the other book to cultivate medicines. Perhaps Yan Tianhen could cultivate both pills and poisons in the future.

    Thinking about this, Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said lightly, ¡°Since he¡¯s following Esteemed Huai Yu as a master, this kind of filial piety is not so rare. Perhaps he wants these things by name and has other important uses for them.¡±

    Qing Zhu was anxious and still slightly dissatisfied. ¡°How could a master take advantage of his disciple like that? Otherwise, Ah Hen and I will go up the mountain tomorrow to find this Esteemed Huai Yu. I¡¯d like to see with my own eyes what kind of person this Esteemed Huai Yu is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was originallyining in a pettish manner. Unexpectedly, Qing Zhu was lit up with anger. He hurriedly said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. My master is a bit strict, but he¡¯s good to me. He even allowed me to practice with his spiritual nt fields. Moreover, he could point out exactly what I did wrong.¡±

    ¡°As a master, shouldn¡¯t it be right to do so?¡± Qing Zhu said with a dark expression.

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and thought for a moment, ¡°My master got up in the middle of the night to cover the quilt for me just like my Daddy.¡±

    Both Qing Zhu and Lin Xuanzhi were surprised. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Covered you with a quilt in the middle of the night? He didn¡¯t do anything else but cover the quilt, did he?

    For example, a weird action?

    ¡ª

    Sarah: oh no, they¡¯re getting the wrong idea... YTH why did you have to say it that way XD poor HY, just tryna act like a parent to his son lol

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Birb: I¡¯m a baby bird! I can act like a child if I want!

    Also Birb: This Emperor is here to rule over you all!

 Chapter 294 - Lin Zhans Private Property

    <h4>Chapter Ch294 - Lin Zhan¡¯s Private Property</h4>

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No, it¡¯s just the quilt. He thought I was asleep, but I was actually studying silently.¡±

    Speaking of which, Yan Tianhen proudly said, ¡°Dage, am I working hard?¡±

    Yan Tianhen began to feel pleased with himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t have any ideas on his family¡¯s Ah Hen, everything was fine.

    Lin Xuanzhi also helped Yan Tianhen in saying a few nice words about Esteemed Huai Yu. For the time being, he asked Qing Zhu to dismiss the idea of knocking on Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s doorstep to get justice for his child. Then he took out the thickly written scroll and handed it to Qing Zhu. ¡°I¡¯ll have to bother Uncle Zhu to help me find and purchase the following items. Ah Hen has only three days left, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t do it myself.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded and casually opened the scroll, ¡°How can I let Young Master do such things himself? Just leave it to¡ª what does Huai Yu mean by this!?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were suddenly wide.

    Yan Tianhen helplessly said, ¡°That¡¯s what it means.¡±

    After cursing for two sentences, Qing Zhu snapped the scroll shut and told them, ¡°Half of these things are not very easy to find. I¡¯m afraid three days is too difficult.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also said reluctantly, ¡°Just find as much as you can. We can¡¯t help what we can¡¯t get. ¡°

    ¡°This the only way.¡± Qing Zhu said coldly, ¡°How big is this Huai Yu¡¯s face? It¡¯s really too disrespectful for the old to ask you young people for this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and told the truth, ¡°My master isn¡¯t old at all. In fact, he¡¯s very pretty.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°Please don¡¯t bother, Uncle Zhu. I still have a lot of money here...¡±

    ¡°How could I use your money? I have much more on me than you do now.¡± Qing Zhu took the scroll away, ¡°Your father had purchased many private properties all around the Five Continents over the years. I¡¯ll deal with these properties in the next few days. I¡¯ll give them to you when I¡¯ve finished taking care of the magic weapon and medicinal pill shops as well as the teahouses and inns.¡±

    ¡°My father¡¯s private property?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°Yes, your father didn¡¯t tell you of these worldly matters while you were concentrated on cultivating. He was afraid of disturbing you. Master Zhan worried that if something should happen to him in the future and he couldn¡¯t take care of you, he should leave you something as a retreat. Although he could not earn much money, the ce was enough for you and Ah Hen to live and continue cultivating.¡±

    Speaking of this ce, Qing Zhu could not help sighing, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that he would really&#k2026;¡±

    Yan Tianhen already knew Lin Zhan was still alive and in the Nine Lands, but this didn¡¯t prevent him from feeling moved and saddened when he heard of Lin Zhan¡¯s early ns.

    Lin Xuanzhi was deeply puzzled. He had never heard of his father¡¯s private property in his previous life, nor had he ever seen Qing Zhu again. In this life, how did he suddenly have so many private properties?

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment and asked straightforwardly, ¡°Uncle Zhu, who did my father leave these private properties to?¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled and looked at Lin Xuanzhi in amusement. ¡°Since you asked, I have to be honest. When your father handed over his private property to me, he mentioned its future inheritance. The first sessor was either your own son or our Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen widened his eyes and pointed at himself stupidly. ¡°Me?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. ¡°Yes, your father said that if he disappeared one day or something happened, all of the private property under his name would belong to Xuanzhi and you. However, if I judged that Xuanzhi was especially bad to you, then none of the private property could be distributed to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was suddenly clear at once but it also held a little bitterness.

    So, it seemed his father had taken precautions for a rainy day and seen right through him. Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t cared much about his younger brother in hisst life and basically hadn¡¯t taken him to heart. He also felt embarrassed walking with this boy who was a bit disgraceful, especially when some people looked down on Yan Tianhen. That¡¯s why his father made such a decision.

    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°It seems that Daddy worried too much. How could my Dage ever be bad to me?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at the two brothers¡¯ love and affection and naturally felt veryforted. He smiled, ¡°However, half of these private properties are still yours. When you no longer want to talk to him, just take back the other half.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediatelyughed and turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Do you hear that, Dage? You must treat me well in the future, or I will make you poor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled, ¡°After that, I will rely on Ah Hen to cover for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest, ¡°You can count on me!¡±

    Although the two each had half of the private property, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t like to take care of these things, so he immediately gave them all to Lin Xuanzhi to deal with. He also didn¡¯t want to be given any shares of the money earned. Lin Xuanzhi paid for all of his food and clothing anyway. Yan Tianhen had no idea how to spend other people¡¯s money and was too embarrassed to. Who made Lin Xuanzhi be both his Dage and future partner!

    However, Qing Zhu hated how iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster and scolded Yan Tianhen with a dark face, saying how Yan Tianhen would sell himself one day without even being aware of what happened. Other people¡¯s siblings all kept clear ounts with each other, but Yan Tianhen was great; when a clear ount passed through his hands, it suddenly became a muddled one.

    However, Qing Zhu didn¡¯t know that Yan Tianhen was being selfish in doing this. He hoped that the more indistinguishable he was from Lin Xuanzhi, the better.

    With the ownership of the private property in the future temporarily solved, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Uncle Zhu, the private property under my father¡¯s name has been ignored for two years. Isn¡¯t it not easy to deal with?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face slightly turned ugly, ¡°There are indeed those ungrateful dogs who want to take possession of it, but since I¡¯m back, I naturally won¡¯t let Master Zhan¡¯s property change its name.¡±

    This was also an expected oue. There were many shops under Lin Zhan¡¯s name, and some of the shopkeepers he invited would no doubt be upset. When Lin Zhan was still here, he would go to each shop every year to inspect them. He was skilled at controlling his subordinates. Under Lin Zhan¡¯s management, even if someone had a few ideas, they did not dare do them easily. However, when Lin Zhan left, Qing Zhu was also not there. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even know that these private properties existed, which left many opportunities for the shopkeepers.

    If there had been no big problems, it would have been a miracle.

    Qing Zhu had started working on the private properties these days and found many problems, but he was not going to tell the two youths.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Uncle Zhu, I¡¯m not a child anymore, and I¡¯m still the Young Master of the Lin Family. If there¡¯s any trouble in dealing with these properties, you must tell me and not carry the burden alone.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled and nodded in relief, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell you in advance what I can¡¯t handle, but¡ª¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°I have checked six restaurants before, and I found that their shopkeepers seem to have been closely connected with the Jian family in White City. I¡¯ll continue to investigate the specific situation. If you see anyone from the Jian family in the future, be on your guard,¡± Qing Zhu said with some worry.

    If it was just normal business contact, it wouldn¡¯t have mattered, but Qing Zhu had not heard of Lin Zhan doing business with the Jian family before. He couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts.

    Moreover, Qing Zhu found that these six restaurants were all the most reliable and profitable under Lin Zhan¡¯s name, so he held some distrust toward the Jian family and the shopkeepers.

    It was a matter of great importance. Lin Zhan¡¯s most profitable stores were none other than these small shops that supplied raw materials. Of course, Qing Zhu dared not take it lightly.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard that there was indeed something wrong, he thought for a moment and said, ¡°Some members of the Jian family will alsoe to participate in the sect¡¯s entrance examination. If I see them, I can beat around the bush and ask about it.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s fine, but you should also try not to have any direct conflict with them. After all, the Jian family are a reclusive elite ss family. It¡¯s not easy to provoke them.¡±

    For the elite families in the Five Continents, Yan Tianhen was a treasure trove of information, thanks to the basic knowledge that was deliberately instilled in him by Lin Zhan, as well as his own good memory.

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°The Jian family are really powerful. Their status is not much different from that of the Yuan family in the East Continent. However, the Jian family are always low-key, secretive, and seldom appear in front of the world, so they¡¯re not very famous. Compared to the Yuan family, the Jian family are more reclusive and hidden. There are still several such families in the Five Continents who do not take part in bigpetitions like the Hundred Families Gathering, which showed family strength and enhanced one¡¯s status, nor do they seldom arrange disciples to take part in the sect examinations. The reclusive families have their own independent system.¡±

    Although the reclusive families often remained hidden, there were still many rumors about them.

    When it came to these families, they could be best described in two words: mysterious and unfathomable. It was because every time a disciple of the reclusive family stepped out into the world, it must be in order to deal with things that could subvert the entire system of the Five Continents.

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly said, ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t take the initiative to conflict with them. However, if the Jian family dares to make a wrong move, I¡¯m not easy to provoke too.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. The business between the Jian family and those six shopkeepers has only started recently, so I¡¯m more worried that they¡¯re targeting you or Ah Hen.¡±

    ¡°Targeting us?¡± Yan Tianhen was a little surprised, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything worth the Jian family fighting for.¡±

    In his mind, they and the Jian family had nothing to do with each other.

    Qing Zhu told them with profound meaning, ¡°You underestimate yourself too much. The performance of you and Xuanzhi at the Hundred Families Gathering, as well as the small Mingyin fire and the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire you both have, has long put you two under their watch.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide, ¡°When did this happen? Why haven¡¯t I noticed it?¡±

    On the way back to Lin¡¯s house from Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen did feel the danger, but since returning home and evening to the sect¡¯s gate, Yan Tianhen did not feel it anymore.

    Qing Zhu said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re toote to know. The price reward for you and Xuanzhi on the Sky Bounty List has reached up to ten Sparrow Spirits. I don¡¯t know how many people are after you. If Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t sent many Lin secret guards to protect you and brought you to Profound Sky Sect, which deterred a lot of people from making a move because of the sect¡¯s influence, I¡¯m afraid that you two would have been split up by now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, when did this happen? Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±

    Lin Xuan dismissed it lightly, ¡°For the time being, those who secretly y tricks behind our backs aren¡¯t so qualified. In addition, your safety was guaranteed when you entered Huai Yu¡¯s door, so I didn¡¯t think there was any need to worry you.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I wonder if this is foreshadowing that YTH and LXZ will split up in the future

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Daddy Lin: I¡¯m gonna leave everything to YTH if LXZ bullies him

    YTH: I leave everything to LXZ!

    Daddy Lin: ...

 Chapter 295 - Qing Zhus Past

    <h4>Chapter Ch295 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Past</h4>

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°Dage, in fact, you¡¯ve already nned everything out, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What did I n?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time that we¡¯ll be envied for carrying those powerful mes. It will definitely not be safe. But if we enter a sect, we will have a strong backing. Even if someone puts a bounty on us, it will not be easy to get it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Not just the sect, there are also other arrangements. However, that¡¯s the principle. Since I dared to fight for those things, I must have found an escape route too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed.

    Qing Zhuforted, ¡°Ah Hen need not be afraid, I will send more people to protect you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, I¡¯m just sighing with emotion.¡±

    ¡°What for?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would enter the bounty list at a young age.¡± Yan Tianhen looked very proud and touched his chin. ¡°I should have set a new record for the lowest age of entry in the bounty list, right? Is there anyone who keeps a special record of such memorable events? If not, it would be bad if I were forgotten in a few years.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    As expected, he wasn¡¯t afraid of death and was also very narcissistic.

    Howe he remembered that Ah Hen was not like this before? Maybe it was because he¡¯d been with Esteemed Huai Yu for too long.

    Next, Qing Zhu told the two people some things about Lin Zhan¡¯s properties. Lin Xuanzhi repeatedly stressed that if there was anything difficult to solve, then Qing Zhu, by all means, should not deal with it alone and must tell Lin Xuanzhi. Qing Zhu also smiled and agreed.

    Three people gathered together to talk while Ling Chigu stood on the side, motionless like a pir. Feng Jingyu would sometimes lie on Ling Chigu¡¯s head and peck his hair and sometimes stand beside his neck and peck his cheek, amusing himself to no end.

    Ling Chigu paid no attention to Feng Jingyu, as if the man who held Feng Jingyu and shed a drop of tear before was not him.

    After more than two hours, the discussion about Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties finally came to an end. Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We might as well go out and eat together.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled. ¡°Okay, I used to eat in the same restaurant all the time when I came to Profound City with your dad before. I miss it very much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±

    As soon as he heard that they were going to eat delicious food, Feng Jingyu, who was ying, also no longer clung to Ling Chigu. He immediately flew into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and chirped a few times, as if urging him to hurry.

    Hearing the bird¡¯s call, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help giving Feng Jingyu a second nce. ¡°This bird is really smart. Although it looks gray, plump, round, and quite ugly, it feels quite human.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...Chirp chirp?¡± How dare you call this king ugly? You must be blind! Such insolence!

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression, which looked angry but dared not say anything. He couldn¡¯t help touching his fluffy head and smiling, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, don¡¯t say that. Our family¡¯s Maomao¡¯s self-esteem is still very strong. He¡¯ll be sad if you say that.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my fault,¡± Qing Zhu repeatedly corrected his mistake, ¡°Maomao is just not mature enough. When the soft fetal feathers disappear, the new feathers will certainly look very beautiful.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡± Stupid human, it¡¯s beneath this king to argue with you!

    Besides Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, as well as Duan Yuyang, who already knew beforehand, they didn¡¯t tell anyone else about Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity, even if it was Qing Zhu ¡ª firstly, it was too troublesome to exin, and secondly, the fewer people who knew about Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity, the safer they were.

    One should know that ever since Feng Jingyu spewed a mouthful of mes that burned down everything in the Pill Limit Mysterious Land, many cultivators in the Five Continents had been working together to find this bird that could spew fire.

    At such times, it was better to keep a low profile.

    After having a reunion dinner together, Qing Zhu did not stay for long. He got up and went to Purple City, which was right next to Profound City. He imed that there were still some of Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties there that hadn¡¯t been dealt with yet. He hurried to resolve the problem.

    After Qing Zhu left, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards the residence Qing Zhu bought.

    On the way, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Dage, Brother Zhuzi is busy like a spinning top. Aren¡¯t we being too hard on him by giving him all our external affairs?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt the same way, but Qing Zhu proposed this on his own initiative. He said that he did not need an assistant for the time being.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It seems that he can manage by himself for now. When Uncle Zhuzi needs help, he will bring it up himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I hope Zhuzi Gege thinks so too. He always carries everything on his shoulders by himself in silence.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart moved and he looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°When did Uncle Zhuzi leave the Lin family?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°It was two years before Daddy¡¯s ident. Brother Zhuzi fell in love with a person who wanted to take him home, so Daddy could only bear the pain and let Zhuzi Gege leave. After Brother Zhuzi left, he never came back. Daddy tried every method to contact him, but he couldn¡¯t get in touch with him at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°This doesn¡¯t make sense. Even if Uncle Zhuzi truly left with his beloved, ording to his rtionship with my dad, it¡¯s unlikely for him to have no contact with my dad for several years, unless the mountain is high and the road is far away, or unless the environment is dangerous, so he cannot contact my dad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with a slightly grave expression. ¡°Daddy also said the same thing back then. However, all the people he sent out to look for Zhuzi Gege said that they couldn¡¯t find any news of Brother Zhuzi at all, not even a little bit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you still remember any information about the person Brother Zhuzi fancied?¡±

    Even a fragment of memory was still extremely important.

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, ¡°I really have to think hard about this...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t disturb him either. Although Yan Tianhen had a good memory, his memory wasn¡¯t fully developed yet when he was a child and was much weaker than now. Moreover, it was such a long time ago, so it was normal that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t remember instantly.

    When they were about to reach the residence, Yan Tianhen suddenly pped his head, ¡°I remember!¡±

    ¡°What do you remember?¡±

    ¡°The person that Zhuzi Gege fancied is a man and has been to our house before, but he looked so ordinary that one would simply forget his face after looking at it, so I can¡¯t remember his appearance now. Daddy received him and thought that this man was quite honest and reliable. The man also gave dad some magic treasures and medicinal pills, but these magic treasures and medicinal pills must have been bought by Brother Zhuzi, because the man was a mortal. I remember clearly that the man was left-handed, and he used his left hand when eating and writing. However, I was rtively short at that time. I secretly saw that the palm of his right hand had a red heart-shaped birthmark on it. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory flooded out. He remembered that at first, when Qing Zhu told Lin Zhan that he was in love with the man and that he nned to cultivate and pursue the Dao together with the man, traveling through mountains and streams, Lin Zhan was dumbfounded.

    Lin Zhan frowned, ¡°Out of all the people you could have taken a fancy to, you just had to fall for a mortal who can¡¯t even cultivate. How long is his lifespan? How long is your lifespan? He won¡¯t be in this world anymore after only a few short decades. How will you spend the long years after that alone?¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled, very lightly and very gently. Yan Tianhen remembered that when he mentioned the man, he would always smile very gently and very beautifully.

    And the man, although he was a mortal, he wasn¡¯t afraid when facing the heads of cultivator families; instead, he had a kind of calm temperament, which made Yan Tianhen somewhat impressed by this man, who was nothing special to look at.

    Qing Zhu patted Lin Zhan on the shoulder, as though appeasing a child who was throwing a temper tantrum. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have you guys? I n to wander around the Five Continents with him precisely to seek the chance for him to cultivate. I heard that there is a kind of spiritual nt called the Inquiring Immortal Grass in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent. If it can be refined into medicinal pills and taken by a mortal, then the mortal will grow spiritual roots capable of cultivation. I am going to look for this kind of Inquiring Immortal Grass.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s handsome face turned green when he heard the name ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡°. He almost jumped up, ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, even West Continent¡¯s Ji family dare not enter casually. For a mere mortal man, you don¡¯t even want your life anymore? Besides, although the spiritual nt Inquiring Immortal Grass is not just a legend, there are tens of thousands of tall trees and fierce demonic beasts in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Who knows which corner of the forest that stalk of spiritual nt is in. How much time do you n to spend looking for it?¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled, ¡°Meng Chen and I have actually thought about all the problems you just mentioned, but we still feel that it is necessary to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Even if we cannot find the spiritual nt, we can still treat it as our honeymoon.¡±

    Lin Zhan was so angry that he didn¡¯t even want to say anything. He just rolled his eyes at Qing Zhu.

    Qing Zhu was the kind of person who would never quarrel with others no matter what. Moreover, he seemed to have a good temper and looked quite gentle and docile, always smiling with no temper at all. In reality, once he decided on something, no one else could change his decision, even if that person was Lin Zhan.

    He simply waited for Lin Zhan to understand.

    After a long time, Lin Zhan said in a muffled voice, ¡°But Ah Zhu, didn¡¯t you say that you would never step foot into the West Continent again? For the sake of a man, you would actually forget even the oath you made.¡±

    Qing Zhu paused nkly for a while. ¡°There¡¯s nothing that can be done about that. Who let my Meng Chen be more important than my oath? Besides, my destination is the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I shouldn¡¯t be going near that ce.¡±

    Zhen Zhanined for a while, expressing his great dissatisfaction with the man named ¡°Meng Chen¡±.

    However, Qing Zhu¡¯s personality was too stubborn. Since Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t change it, he finally stuffed him with a lot of magic treasures and medicinal pills to save his life. He also let his personal shadow guards join him in venturing into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Qing Zhu did not refuse these good intentions, so he bid farewell to Lin Zhan and Yan Tianhen and left for the West Continent with his lover and ten shadow guards.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and asked, ¡°Has Brother Zhuzi ever revealed the true identity of that Meng Chen?¡±

    ¡°It seems that he really did. When Daddy asked him at that time, Zhuzi Gege said that Meng Chen was a pupil from a mortal family. Because of the family¡¯s internal strife, he was framed and exiled to a small town not far from the East Continent¡¯s border to serve as a county magistrate. Probably because those people in the family did not want to let him off, so even if he was sent to that nation¡¯s borders, he was still unable to escape the fate of being hunted down. Meng Chen was chased to the edge of a cliff and had no choice but to jump off the cliff. He thought he would die, but he broke through the barrier between the mortal world and the cultivator world and was caught by the passing Qing Zhu.¡±

    One need not think much; in the stories, when the mortals in the lower realm are saved by the immortal cultivators, most of them will be unable to return the favor and will thus dedicate their whole lives to their saviors.

    These two men were no exception either. They quickly fell into the river of love and made a lifelong pledge.

    Yan Tianhen spoke so much that his mouth became dry, but it just so happened that they had already arrived home by this time.

 Chapter 296 - Spiritual Herb Store

    <h4>Chapter Ch296 - Spiritual Herb Store</h4>

    As soon as Yan Tianhen stepped through the door, he shouted, ¡°Ah Gu, I want to drink water!¡±

    Ling Chigu, who was looking after the house, took a ss of water and handed it to Yan Tianhen. He could clearly understand Yan Tianhen¡¯s words without much difficulty now.

    Yan Tianhen took a sip, then sprayed it out with a snort. ¡°Ah Gu, I want hot water.¡±

    Ling Chigu thought for a moment, appearing unable to understand how to get hot water.

    Wasn¡¯t water just water?

    ¡°Don¡¯t bully this big idiot.¡± Feng Jingyu flew out and sneered, ¡°He¡¯s a corpse puppet now. He doesn¡¯t have his five senses nor sense of touch at all. Even if I burn him, he won¡¯t feel the heat and will only be burned to ashes.¡±

    Moreover, the reason that things like corpse puppets were called malicious and sinister techniques was because, no matter whether one attacked with fire or sharp weapons, they would not feel anything at all, even if their arms were to be cut off, their legs were broken, and their necks snapped. They would still obey their master¡¯s orders and continue to fight crazily. However, such a killing machine was not what Yan Tianhen wanted.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Tianhen was somewhat depressed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Ah Gu will be like this all his life?¡±

    Feng Jingyu coolly responded, ¡°Ling Chigu¡¯s whole life has long sincee to an end the moment he fervently died for that prince. He¡¯s merely an undead now, neither dead nor alive. What¡¯s so bad about staying like this forever?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately pursed his mouth, ring at Feng Jingyu, ¡°There¡¯s meaning in my family¡¯s Ah Gu¡¯s death; why do you say that about him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was quite dismissive, ¡°That¡¯s called stupidly loyal. What I, Feng Jingyu, despise most is this kind of fool who couldn¡¯t change his line of thinking and never lived for himself all his life. Although I admire him, I look down on him at the same time. In those days, who in the entire Nine Lands¡¯ royal family didn¡¯t know that the feeble and ipetent bitch of a third prince was simply using Ling Chigu¡¯s foolish loyalty to him? But this idiot just refused to listen to advice, which resulted in the destruction of his entire family. Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯m to me for this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had just wanted to refute but was pulled by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu warily, ¡°Even if there¡¯s some truth in these words, you¡¯re not allowed to say them in front of Ling Chigu.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi then looked away. Yan Tianhen and Feng Jingyu followed his line of sight and saw that two trails of bloody tears had actually fallen from Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes.

    His body was trembling slightly, his thin purplish lips gently pursed, looking like he was silently enduring the sorrow.

    Feng Jingyu was stunned and spoke with quite some surprise, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that bad? He actually had such a big response when I mentioned this fellow¡¯s third prince? Now I really want to see exactly what kind of sacred deity that third prince is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a contract with Ling Chigu, so he could more or less feel what Ling Chigu was feeling. He frowned, some sadness appearing in his eyes.

    ¡°Ah Gu, don¡¯t cry.¡± Yan Tianhen walked over and wiped Ling Chigu¡¯s bloody tears with his handkerchief. He said rather sadly, ¡°Although you already died, let¡¯s continue to cultivate together. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be like a living person, and there will be no difference.¡±

    Feng Jingyunded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°He¡¯s definitely not crying; he¡¯s dead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you know why he¡¯s crying?¡±

    Feng Jingyu sneered, ¡°He became like this as soon as I mentioned the third prince. Who doesn¡¯t know about his and the third prince¡¯s dog blood fall from power?¡±

    Ling Chigu mechanically raised his head slightly, a pair of ck eyes fixed on Feng Jingyu.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s gaze always carried a thick aura of death. One could see with a nce that he was not a living person. Therefore, Yan Tianhen jokingly nicknamed his gaze the ¡°death gaze¡±.

    Feng Jingyu used to avoid looking into Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes before, but now he stared into Ling Chigu¡¯s pair ck eyes with a careless smile and spoke with some ridicule, ¡°Who in the Nine Lands doesn¡¯t know that the Crimson Tassel Snow-Robed Youth is the third prince¡¯s bed warmer? They¡¯ve known each other since childhood and hold deep affection towards each other; that person has even been engraved into his soul. Right now, he and his lover are separated from each other by circumstance. Even though his soul has already scattered away, there are still residual memories of the past in this body. He¡¯ll naturally feel unbearable sorrow when the third prince is mentioned again.¡±

    At this point, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help sighing. He felt that Ling Chigu was very pitiful. If it weren¡¯t for his deep love for the third prince, he absolutely could have been able to stay in his Northern border, safe and secure. He could have continued being his Little General Ling, guarding the northernmost seas and wilderness and preventing invasions by the Demon Realm and foreign countries; he would still be the undefeated god of war in the hearts of the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s people.

    Those who fought on the battlefield were not suited for joining the political struggle.

    But unfortunately, it just so happened that Ling Chigu took a side for the sake of the third prince.

    He was the legitimate heir of the Ling family. Every decision he made would have an unpredictable impact on the entire Ling family.

    ¡°In the end, Ling Chigu was someone who ced too much value on emotion.¡± Feng Jingyu sighed, ¡°Such a temperament waspletely ipatible with the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns. Cultivators should be pure in heart and few in desires, to begin with. But it was impossible for him. Now, he¡¯d met such an end; it really was a pity.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen also sighed deeply, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ah Gu to have been such an emotional and righteous person. This kind of person is rare in the world of cultivators.¡±

    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help chuckling coldly when he heard that Yan Tianhen actually quite admired Ling Chigu. ¡°This is stupidity. This kind of moron is rare in the human world, let alone in the cultivation world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    In any case, Feng Jingyu abused the fact that Ling Chigu couldn¡¯t speak up and refute his ims to wantonly nder him.

    In Purple City, there was a spiritual herb store with quite arge shop front.

    Qing Zhu came in, and a sales clerk came up to him, ¡°This customer, do you want to buy some spiritual nts? You were right toe here. The spiritual herbs in our Serene Herb Manor are of the best quality in the entire Five Continents, but the price isn¡¯t expensive either. What do you want? I can select the nts for you.¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at the young salesperson and thought that this boy was very eloquent. At the very least, he dared to exaggerate. Qing Zhu was quite clear on exactly what quality level the spiritual herbs in this Serene Herb Manor were. Although the quality wasn¡¯t bad, it absolutely couldn¡¯t enter the Five Continents¡¯ rankings.

    Qing Zhu felt that after they took back this Serene Herb Manor, thisd might as well keep working here.

    But for now, Qing Zhu lightly told him, ¡°I¡¯m looking for your Shopkeeper Dong. Let hime out to see me.¡±

    The boy was taken aback and secretly sized up this person whose true cultivation level remained unclear. He dared to ask for Shopkeeper Dong by name as soon as he came. It seemed that his origins weren¡¯t small.

    The sales clerk hurriedly replied respectfully, ¡°Gentleman, please wait for a moment. I¡¯ll go back and ask our Shopkeeper Dong toe out.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded and watched the sales clerk leave.

    There were other salespeople in the shop. They all heard what Qing Zhu said and couldn¡¯t help looking at him with curious eyes.

    Qing Zhu casually looked at the spiritual nts on the shelf. After observing a few, his face darkened.

    Qing Zhu picked up a First Level low-grade spiritual herb and asked the sales clerk who was closest to him, ¡°Howe I remember that Serene Herb Manor had a rule before where it couldn¡¯t buy even one stalk of the low-grade spiritual nt, but now you¡¯re in the low-grade spiritual nt business?¡±

    After hearing this, the sales clerk dressed in brown clothes showed a somewhat dazed look, ¡°I, I haven¡¯t been here for long. I haven¡¯t heard of this kind of rule. Our Serene Herb Manor has always sold this kind of spiritual nt, and no one has said anything about it.¡±

    Several other people also nodded one after another, clearly none-the-wiser on this matter.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression grew colder.

    When Lin Zhan decided to open Serene Herb Manor to supply spiritual nts and spiritual nt seeds, he made careful ns. The slogan he advertised was to ¡°not sell a single stalk of low-grade spiritual nt¡±. And it was precisely because of this slogan, that Serene Herb Manor became famous in a short span of two to three years, attracting the favor of many alchemists and even doing long-term business with many distinguished families.

    Businessmen relied on sincerity and honesty as their roots, and Lin Zhan had always been kind. Therefore, during Serene Herb Manor¡¯s peak a few years ago, it wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that every day was much more prosperous than thest.

    Now, however, based on the flow of customers from the moment that Qing Zhu first stepped into the Serene Herb Manor¡¯s door till now, he was certain that Serene Herb Manor definitely no longer had its previous prosperity.

    The young sales clerks in the shop could not understand what was going on. Some even felt that this rather gentle-looking guest was quite frightening when his expression turned dark. Thus, they all kept silent.

    The room was quiet for a while.

    Qing Zhu didn¡¯t make things difficult for these people who relied on this job to survive. He continued to look at some other spiritual nts.

    The more he looked, the uglier his expression became.

    When Shopkeeper Dong arrived, Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pan.

    Shopkeeper Dong was an alchemist himself and couldn¡¯t be considered old. There were dark bags under his eyes; obviously he didn¡¯t rest well.

    As soon as he saw Qing Zhu, he could not help speeding up his pace with some excitement. He rushed over, ¡°Boss, you guys have finallye. Over the past two years or so, our Serene Herb Manor was almost bullied to death. If youe anyter, I won¡¯t be able to maintain this shop!¡±

    Qing Zhu had been managing Lin Zhan¡¯s private property for a long time. Naturally, he knew Shopkeeper Dong. His expression softened slightly. ¡°After Boss had an ident, something also happened to the Young Boss. I didn¡¯t receive any news at that time and couldn¡¯t rush back. However, things have been resolved now. Tell me about our Serene Herb Manor. What happened after the owner left, and why did Serene Herb Manor begin to sell this low-grade spiritual grass now?¡±

    Shopkeeper Dong¡¯s name was Dong Qu. He was among the group of people who had followed Lin Zhan since the very beginning and was in charge of Purple City¡¯s Serene Herb Manor from the start. Therefore, Dong Qu had strong feelings towards Serene Herb Manor.

    Dong Qu sighed, ¡°Young Master Zhu, pleasee in with me.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded and walked toward the inside with Dong Qu.

    After they left, several sales clerks gathered together, gossiping.

    ¡°Just now, our shopkeeper called him Young Master Zhu, and he also said something about ¡®Boss¡¯ and ¡®Young Boss¡¯. Maybe this person is rted to our mysterious owner?¡±

    ¡°Obviously.¡± Another agreed. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see our shopkeeper¡¯s expression and attitude? It was like he saw a savior.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I¡¯ve also heard that before I came, Serene Herb Manor was one of the most powerful shops in Purple City, which even suppressed the momentum of the Zhang family across the street.¡±

    ¡°Really? The Zhang family is thergest family in Purple City. The spiritual nts they sell are of excellent quality.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re not that good? Ours aren¡¯t so bad either, and there are many especially good seeds. It¡¯s just that our shopkeeper is not willing to sell them.¡±

    ¡°In any case, the Zhang family does not sell low-grade spiritual herbs. This alone is much better than us.¡±

    In the room in the backyard, Dong Qu knelt down as soon as the door was closed.

    Qing Zhu got a fright, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Dong Qu burst into tears, ¡°Young Master Zhu, I let Boss down. I failed to protect the property Boss gave me. This Serene Herb Manor is almost about to change its name and owner!¡±

    Qing Zhu froze, then hurriedly helped Dong Qu up.

    Dong Qu didn¡¯t look old, but in fact, he was nearly 100 years old.

    ¡°Why can¡¯t you protect Serene Herb Manor? Let¡¯s start from the beginning.¡±

    Dong Qu sat on the chair for a while, then spoke indignantly, ¡°Ever since Boss disappeared, strange things urred in our spiritual nt fields. Those bastards who threw rocks while we were down, threw worms that could eat the spiritual Qi inside spiritual nts into the fields. They actually ate the spiritual nt seedlings almost overnight. Although there are other supply channels, most of our spiritual nts are self-produced. As a result, the new batch of spiritual nts in that year couldn¡¯t be used at all. Although I tried my best to remedy it, the situation still ended up like this.¡±

 Chapter 297 - A Nasty Character

    <h4>Chapter Ch297 - A Nasty Character</h4>

    Dong Qu sniffled and continued with reddened eyes, ¡°The spiritual nts that you see on the shelves have all been gnawed by the nt-Eating Worms. The herbs reached maturity after barely two years, but they¡¯re not half as tall as they should have been, and each one is only as thick as a pinky. They¡¯re pitiful to look at, but they¡¯re already the best spiritual nts we can put out. The people who originally supplied us with spiritual herbs also kept their distance from us and couldn¡¯t be relied on at all.¡±

    Qing Zhu understood the situation now. He also went to several other small shops before this. Although they didn¡¯t sell spiritual nts, the situations were also simr. It was nothing more than some stores being tampered with by people while others had traitors, and some even changed the shopkeeper altogether. This gave Qing Zhu a headache.

    However, besides the restaurant, which had been tampered with by the Jian family, they couldn¡¯t figure out the identities of the perpetrators responsible for sabotaging the other stores at all, which was the main reason everyone felt so vexed.

    Qing Zhuposed himself and asked, ¡°Does Shopkeeper Dong know who exactly did this kind of wicked thing?¡±

    Dong Qu shook his head and sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t think of anyone who would do such a wicked thing except the Zhang family, who is ourpetitor.¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned slightly. When Lin Zhan expanded his business to Purple City back then, he had already taken into ount the Zhang family¡¯s situation, for that family was the local tyrant in the region. The Zhang family also had some spiritual herb shops and did fairly well, but they weren¡¯t very attentive to this line of business. Moreover,pared with other cities, the number and proportion of alchemists in Purple City were slightly higher. Lin Zhan really didn¡¯t want to give up this juicy piece of meat. Therefore, when he opened the shop, he paid a personal visit to the local boss, the Zhang family.

    Moreover, Lin Zhan even reached an agreement with the Zhang family where 20% of the Lin family¡¯s profits went to the Zhang family in exchange for the Zhang family providing convenience to the Serene Herb Manor and protecting it so that it could operate normally.

    Back then, Lin Zhan gave the Zhang family enough face, and he was also the Young Master of the Lin family. Therefore, the Zhang family was happy to open the door of convenience to Serene Herb Manor on the basis of benefits. The two families were quite happy after several years of cooperation. Although theypeted with each other, the rivalry was rtively benign.

    As a result, Qing Zhu could not help feeling a little surprised and felt that the Zhang family¡¯s family had done a great job and shouldn¡¯t do this kind of thing like throwing stones at someone who¡¯s down.

    So Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Serene Herb Manor has eleven branch stores in the East Continent. This is one of those branch stores. Do you know the general situation right now?¡±

    Dong Qu¡¯s face was even more bitter. ¡°Back then, the spiritual nts I had here encountered problems. For a while, I couldn¡¯t find a way to put out the fire, so I asked for help from the Serene Herb Manor shops elsewhere. Unexpectedly, eight of the eleven shops actually had simr problems. They couldn¡¯t even take care of their own problems and had no time to help me. Later, two more failed intermittently. There are even three stores that have already closed down.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart sank as he thought to himself, This situation is really bad.

    Dong Qu was an honest and dutiful person. Although he was the shopkeeper, he wasn¡¯t actually smart enough to manage well but was loyal enough. At this time, Dong Qu actually put the me of destroying the spiritual nt fields on the Zhang family¡¯s heads. Any discerning person could see that someone deliberately targeted Lin Zhan¡¯s Serene Herb Manor behind his back.

    If someone didn¡¯t deliberately frame the Zhang family, then it would have been impossible for them to secretly sabotage the Serene Herb Manor stores simultaneously in different cities with just the Zhang family¡¯s power alone.

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Which branch is the Serene Herb Manor that has no problem?¡±

    Dong Qu¡¯s face turned frosty as he answered coldly, ¡°It was the shop originally located in Red Cloud City. Now, that Serene Herb Manor has already moved to Profound City!¡±

    Qing Zhu was startled. ¡°Is that the shop that Shi Yongtai is in charge of?¡±

    Dong Qu nodded and replied with a dark expression, ¡°Exactly that shameless old man.¡±

    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t see a Serene Herb Manor when I was in Profound City?¡±

    ¡°How can it still be called Serene Herb Manor? Shi Yongtai, this ruffian, had already changed the name from ¡®Serene Herb Manor¡¯ to ¡®Yongtai Manor¡¯.¡±

    Qing Zhu actually had some impression of Yongtai Manor. This spiritual nt shop was quite famous in Profound City and was in the top five in the city. He had passed by Yongtai Manor before but only nced at it from the outside and felt that it looked a little familiar. However, he never would have thought that this was actually Lin Zhan¡¯s Serene Herb Manor.

    ¡°Too shameless!¡± Qing Zhu cursed.

    Dong Qu angrily pounded the table with a fist, ¡°Back then, Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, first refused our request for help, then made a big announcement saying that Boss was no longer there and that he¡¯d also found a stronger and better backing. He even said something about how a wise man submits to circumstances and how only fools will stubbornly resist for real. Heughed at me and the other shopkeepers. I was so angry that I started to fight him. Unexpectedly, he had two more powerful people under him who directly injured me instead. I had no choice but to return and recuperate. In the blink of an eye, I recuperated for two years. Many of my subordinates who followed me in the past saw that the Serene Herb Manor couldn¡¯t keep afloat anymore, so they all left one by one. Many of them went to the Zhang family¡¯s spiritual nt shop across the street. Now, the young people Young Master Zhu met are all new recruits I just hired; almost all of them are the children of impoverished families who couldn¡¯t afford food.¡±

    The reason why Lin Zhan let Shi Yongtai take charge of an entire spiritual nt shop back then was to give this old servant from the Lin family, who had no wife, no children, and no cultivation potential, a ce where he could enjoy a life in retirement. Unexpectedly, this Shi Yongtai turned out to be an ungrateful bastard who started toy his hands on Lin Zhan¡¯s private property as soon as Lin Zhan met with an ident.

    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes, thinking to himself, He must find out the identity of this so-called ¡°backer¡± that Shi Yongtai mentioned.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to Profound City now and find Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, and thoroughly ask him what happened,¡± Qing Zhu said coldly.

    Dong Qu hurriedly pulled on Qing Zhu¡¯s sleeve, ¡°You need to be careful and must not act on impulse. I personally fought the two cultivators by Shi Yongtai¡¯s side. They truly were powerful. At the very least, I was still a Hardened Body Stage Second Layer cultivator back then. Only one of the two cultivators moved one of his fingers. I didn¡¯t even get to clearly see how he moved or what weapon he used before I was severely wounded, and even my cultivation level fell.¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Dong Qu in surprise, ¡°Could it be that those cultivators are at the Profound Realm?¡±

    Otherwise, how could Dong Qu not even know how he was injured?

    Dong Qu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, but the person who moved was at least a Primary Realm peak Condensed Pulse Stage cultivator!¡±

    After he calmed down, Qing Zhu sneered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Even if both of them are Profound Realm cultivators, I¡¯m still not afraid. I¡¯d like to see with my own eyes exactly what they¡¯re truly capable of.¡±

    Hearing this, Dong Qu frowned, ¡°Young Master Zhu, I know you are very powerful, but you are very young and not even thirty yet. Those two people are both over 100 years old and have extremely rich battle experience.¡±

    Qing Zhu patted Dong Qu on the shoulder and said with profound meaning, ¡°Sometimes, people who look young are not necessarily young. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Could it be that Qing Zhu was already over 100 years old this year?

    That can¡¯t be right, when Qing Zhu first appeared in the Lin family, he was just a tiny thing who only knew how to hold a bottle and follow behind Lin Zhan; he was clearly younger than Lin Zhan!

    Dong Qu was full of doubts, but Qing Zhu had gone off with great speed, as swift as wind and thunder.

    The next morning, Qing Zhu arrived at Profound City.

    He didn¡¯t do anything else. Without further ado, he ran directly towards Yongtai Manor.

    Yongtai Manor was situated in Profound City¡¯s prosperous region, which was managed by the otherrge family in Profound City, the Wu family. There were many soldiers wearing the armor of the Wu family guards patrolling the streets with weapons.

    Although it was not long after dawn, Yongtai Manor had already opened its doors to wee guests and many cultivators came to Yongtai Manor to buy spiritual nts and seeds.

    Although Qing Zhu was in a hurry while on the road, he calmed down when he arrived at Yongtai Manor¡¯s outer door.

    He slowly walked slowly to the door of Yongtai Manor. Just as the young man standing at the door was about to say something to wee the guests, and the man showed an expression he¡¯d seen a ghost.

    ¡°You. Didn¡¯t you already get married and leave?¡± The young man obviously knew Qing Zhu, and Qing Zhu obviously knew him too.

    This boy used to work as a page beside Lin Zhan. His name was Ah Qi. This boy was clever and could handle affairs. Therefore, he was highly valued by Lin Zhan. When Shi Yongtai was sent to Red Cloud City to take charge of the Serene Herb Manor, Lin Zhan worried that Shi Yongtai wouldn¡¯t be used to doing these things, so he let Ah Qi follow him.

    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes at Ah Qi as he smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re doing pretty well, huh? Already a manager?¡±

    The clothes Ah Qi wore were obviously different from those of others. The cloth¡¯s quality was much better, so his status would definitely not be lower.

    Ah Qi couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly and nce into the room. He walked down the steps and stopped in front of Qing Zhu, ¡°Brother Qing, I know you must have heard a lot of rumors. Otherwise, with your temper, you wouldn¡¯t havee here with this expression that looks like you¡¯re about to st off some violent criticisms.¡±

    ¡°Brat, I¡¯ll settle your ountter.¡± Qing Zhu spoke decisively and ruthlessly, ¡°Call out Shi Yongtai, this old fellow, for me. I¡¯d like to ask him exactly where the master wronged him; he actually did such a treacherous thing like throwing stones when the master was down!¡±

    Ah QI hurriedly cated, ¡°Brother Qing, don¡¯t be angry. Anger is not good for your body. We might as well find a ce first. I¡¯ll tell you about the situation, and it¡¯s not toote for you to make a decision after that. Don¡¯t be impulsive. It¡¯s going to take a while. This matter won¡¯t be cleared in a few words.¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Ah Qi coldly, ¡°I have nothing to say to you. If you don¡¯t call the person out, I¡¯ll call him out myself!¡±

    Ah Qi¡¯s face changed and he said helplessly, ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to call him out, but that there are two Primary Realm Blood Breakthrough level cultivators in Yongtai Manor. Moreover, Shi Yongtai is no longer the old Shi Yongtai who can be casually pushed around. He has now obtained an opportunity and be a Hardened Body Stage cultivator!¡±

    Qing Zhu wasn¡¯t moved and stood up with his hands behind his back. He spoke nonchntly, ¡°If I want you to call him out, then you¡¯ll call him out. Why waste so many words?¡±

    Ah Qi was stunned for a moment. An inconceivable expression shed through his eyes. His eyes turned slightly and he said cautiously, ¡°Brother Qing, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t remind you. You should be careful, yourself. Okay, I¡¯ll help you call out the shopkeeper.¡±

    Qing Zhu leisurely brought out a long purple vine with thorns from within his sleeve and held it tightly in his hand. Although his hand was holding the barbs outside the vine, he was not affected at all.

    In reality, he already felt vague unease in his heart ¡ª Shi Yongtai, this old, ignorant fellow who had remained at Refining Qi Third Layer for so many years, actually broke through to Hardened Body Stage in a short two years? Exactly what terrifying technique was this?

    Momentster, Shi Yongtai stepped out of Yongtai Manor.

    As soon as he saw Qing Zhu, he put on a fake smile, ¡°Hey, what wind blew Young Master Qing here? Come in and sit down quickly. We can also reminisce about the past.¡±

    Qing Zhu sized up Shi Yongtai. He originally looked like a senile old fellow, but currently, he actually looked only 40 or 50 years old at most. His back was no longer bent, and his eyes were no longer bad. He clearly had gained a lot of benefits.

    Qing Zhu stared at him coldly, ¡°Shi Yongtai, it seems that you have been doing well recently. Young Master Zhan¡¯s painstaking efforts back then were not in vain. I¡¯m here today to take back Serene Herb Manor for Young Master Zhan. If you can hand over Serene Herb Manor to me, I won¡¯t investigate past events.¡±

    It could be said that Shi Yongtai had been enjoying a prosperous life in the past two years. He was used to being a shopkeeper and was also richer and younger. His cultivation flew at a pace of a thousand miles a day. His mentality had changed even more, and he could hardly stand anyone talking to him with amanding tone.

 Chapter 298 - Qing Zhus Outburst

    <h4>Chapter Ch298 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Outburst</h4>

    Because he felt provoked and insulted, Shi Yongtai¡¯s face, which had been pretending to smile, instantly darkened.

    Shi Yongtai sneered, ¡°Qing Zhu, I, Shi Yongtai, gave you face; don¡¯t be so shameless. To tell you the truth, Serene Herb Manor had long since closed down. It¡¯s not only the Serene Herb Manor, but all the businesses under Lin Zhan¡¯s name had more or lesspletely failed. If you want something to me, you can only me him for offending people and dying at an inopportune time. Otherwise, perhaps Serene Herb Manor might have survived for another year and a half. As for now...Haha, everything has be a foregone conclusion! ¡°

    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot how Young Master Zhan treated you back then?¡±

    ¡°How he treated me? He was kind to me, but I¡¯ll always be an old ve in his eyes. He gave me the shop precisely because he knew that I wouldn¡¯t live long. He was waiting to take it back after I died.¡± Shi Yongtai straightened his back and continued, ¡°However, my new boss can improve my cultivation, rejuvenate my old age, and make my Yongtai Manor one of the best shops in Profound City. Tell me, if you were me, which would you choose?¡±

    Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°I have nothing to say to people like you.¡±

    Some people would never be able to satisfy their desires. No matter how others treated him, in the end, he would always feel wronged.

    Shi Yongtai countered, ¡°You¡¯re just one of Lin Zhan¡¯s dogs. Now that he¡¯s already dead, why should you be his dog again? On ount of our former rtions, why don¡¯t I give you a bite to eat?¡±

    Qing Zhu was so furious that he almostughed. He tightly grasped the vine hidden in his sleeve. ¡°You really aren¡¯t afraid of death. Right now Young Master Zhan¡¯s son, Lin Xuanzhi, is already the Lin family¡¯s Young Master, and he¡¯s even a crafting and elemental path dual cultivator. Aren¡¯t you afraid that he wille to kill you?¡±

    As expected, Shi Yongtai¡¯s expression changed. His eyes shed with a maliciousness that couldn¡¯t be hidden. ¡°No matter how powerful he is, Lin Xuanzhi still can¡¯t hide from Profound Sky Sect¡¯s spears and arrows, both in the open and in the dark. I¡¯d like to see if he can get out of Profound Sky Sect alive in a few years.¡±

    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t bear it any longer. He swung the vine fiercely at Shi Yongtai and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll send you to apologize to Young Master Zhan this instant!¡±

    Surprised, Shi Yongtai immediately held out both his hands to resist.

    The limestone bs on the ground were lifted one by one. For a while, soil and rocks were flung violently. The limestone bs formed a wall in front of Shi Yongtai, blocking Qing Zhu¡¯s vine.

    However, Shi Yongtai didn¡¯t expect that the vine would be so tough that it suddenly prated the thick stone b with a pop and stabbed straight towards his throat.

    Shi Yongtai used another technique to copse the earth. Out of thin air, he dug two feet into the ground and narrowly escaped the vine.

    With a wave of his hands, the two thick vines twisted the limestone te into pieces.

    On the streets, the movement here attracted the attention of many cultivators.

    Although Shi Yongtai dodged the fatal blow, the vine quickly bound his hands, legs, and waist, just like a shadow. Shi Yongtai was lifted high into the air. Qing Zhu was still wearing blue robes. He stood still and didn¡¯t even move once. A vine coiled around Shi Yongtai¡¯s throat. He struggled desperately, but the more he struggled, the more tightly the vine wrapped around him. In less than a moment, he¡¯s afraid that he would be strangled to death!

    How was that possible?

    How could Qing Zhu be so powerful? Wasn¡¯t he merely a cultivator who didn¡¯t even reach the Foundation Stage?

    Shi Yongtai rolled his eyes and his fingers quickly crushed a round bead in his sleeve.

    Just as Qing Zhu was about to give Shi Yongtai a final blow and directly strangle him to death, he suddenly felt a Profound Realm cultivator¡¯s heavy pressure. At the same time, there was also a sharp and powerful gust of wind.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly shivered, and he quickly retreated backward, like a spry and lively leaf.

    Only to see a huge handing towards him from the gate of Yongtai Manor. The closer it was to Qing Zhu, therger the gray hand was. Wherever the big, illusory hand went, the floorboards were lifted and sent flying, the trees and grass were uprooted, and onlookers couldn¡¯t bear it either and were blown away.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart was secretly surprised. He hurriedly put his hands together to form a hand seal, his robes billowing in the wind. Hundreds of vines danced about ferociously, simultaneously rushing towards that huge ck palm.

    With a loud boom, the ck palm collided with the vines, and a strong gust of air burst out at the same time. The impact affected all the surrounding houses and trees. The houses were still okay ¡ª most of them had defensive arrays or magic treasures for protection, so the losses weren¡¯t so severe. The towering trees, on the other hand, met withplete catastrophe; they were uprooted one by one and twisted into pieces in the midst of the fierce gales.

    The other party followed with ten palm attacks in quick session. On Qing Zhu¡¯s side, he also fought back skillfully. It¡¯s just that the two people started fighting in downtown Profound City, so their fight would inevitably have a great impact on public security here.

    Soon, the Wu family¡¯s patrol rushed towards here in a hurry.

    Looking at this situation from a distance, they knew that there was a great deal of trouble. None of the patrol soldiers rushed up to court death. All of them were shocked to see the fierce fighting, which was beyond their ability to endure.

    ¡°Hurry, hurry up and report to the family head that Profound Realm cultivators are fighting here!¡±

    ¡°Quickly ask an elder toe, oh heavens, they will destroy this street in Profound City!¡±

    ¡°Do they actually understand Profound City¡¯s rules?¡±

    ¡°Dage, there seems to be a fight over there.¡± Yan Tianhen heard the noise and pointed to the adjacent street.

    Early in the morning today, Yan Tianhen shouted that he was hungry. Lin Xuanzhi took him out to look for food. At this time, Yan Tianhen was still holding a tanghulu made of spiritual fruits.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the purple vines and ck palm that broke through to the sky and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°How can two cultivators at the Profound Realm at the very least start a fight here?¡±

    The city had its own rules; no matter how powerful the cultivator, they were still not allowed to rashly use their actual strength in the city. Because the more powerful the cultivator, the greater the destructive power caused by their attacks. If one couldn¡¯t control a technique, then the entire city might bepletely destroyed!

    Of course, cultivator cities had many powerful defense arrays and magic treasures, so it wasn¡¯t so easy to destroy them either.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised and asked, ¡°Profound Realm cultivators?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the powerful attacks, ¡°What they¡¯re showing now is only Profound Realm, but they are probably suppressing their cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was eager to give it a try. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen many fights between Profound Realm cultivators. Dage, shall we go closer and have a look?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°You really do run to the most dangerous ces. No way.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his head and murmured, ¡°Why do I always feel that the purple vines look very familiar?¡±

    Feng Jingyu, who was originally dozing off in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, was awakened by the noise outside. He leaned out a small head. When he saw the fierce purple vines scattered all over the sky, he blurted out involuntarily, ¡°Eh? Howe that little nt spirit who took human form started fighting people?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the one named Qing Zhu? Why are you the one asking me, now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    The two people looked at each other and spoke simultaneously, ¡°Go!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi directly took out Lianlian and pulled Yan Tianhen up, flying towards that direction on the sword.

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi soared into the air, another young man on the street, who was eating a tanghulu with great interest and watching the scene with his neck tilted back, couldn¡¯t help but exim in surprise, ¡°Eh? Isn¡¯t this Youngest Martial Brother? What¡¯s he heading over there for?¡±

    After thinking about it, Wan Yitong ate the remaining three spiritual fruits coated in honey in two to three bites. He took out the longsword Sorrowful Sound and also flew on it, following Lin Xuanzhi to the other side.

    Qing Zhu already faintly had the upper hand, but at this time, another person joined the fight and changed the whole situation. The yellow palm print, which was following closely behind the ck palm, scraped his arm. He was suddenly thrown to the ground. Just as the other palm was about to rush towards his face, Qing Zhu was suddenly caught by someone and brought into the sky, escaping this fatal blow.

    ¡°Xuanzhi?¡± Qing Zhu was suddenly shocked.

    Lin Xuanzhinded on the roof beam of the opposite house with Qing Zhu, only to see one of the two old men who could use palm techniques staring at them with unusual ferocity. The cultivator in an earth-colored Taoist robe spoke fiercely, ¡°Daring to behave so atrociously in my territory, you¡¯re courting death!¡±

    Qing Zhu spat out a mouthful of blood and persevered even knowing that he would lose, ¡°As an elder, you have no respect for yourself. Courting death!¡±

    Shi Yongtai walked up and stood behind the two cultivators, whispering, ¡°This person used to work under Lin Zhan and was his running dog. If we don¡¯t quickly remove him today, I¡¯m afraid he will continue to find trouble for uster.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, then we¡¯ll kill him.¡± Another cultivator in ck spoke.

    The two Profound Realm cultivators still wanted to continue attacking and eliminate Qing Zhupletely so that he wouldn¡¯t be a future obstacle. However, at this time, Wan Yitong¡¯s sword fell before Lin Xuanzhi and others. He crossed one leg over the other as he sat on Sorrowful Sound, suspended in mid-air. He looked down and raised his voice to say, ¡°What are you fighting about? Don¡¯t you guys know that Profound City is Profound Sky Sect¡¯s territory and fights are not allowed? Shopkeeper Shi, why aren¡¯t you going back to bed early in the morning and hugging your young wives; what are you doing here instead?¡±

    Shi Yongtai¡¯s expression changed slightly as he secretly swore, Of all people, howe it was this little ancestor who came?

    Although there were many core disciples from Profound Sky Sect¡¯s three main peaks and one central peak, not everyone could make the entire Profound City remember their face, and not everyone could make Profound City¡¯s people wish to take a detour and stay at a respectful distance after seeing them.

    Wan Yitong was exactly such a special existence.

    Because he had a certain characteristic ¡ª he liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business.

    It was probably because there was nothing fun on the mountain, so he always wandered around the Profound City at the foot of the mountain. When he saw any injustice, he would draw out his sword to help most of the time. The bullied party shed tears of gratitude, while the one whose head was pointed at with a sword was basically so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to chop up Wan Yitong.

    However, they couldn¡¯t.

    Because Wan Yitong was deeply loved by Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master and was looked after by three senior martial brothers and one senior martial sister.

    It was said that once, when Wan Yitong was wandering around Profound City, a passing cultivator took a fancy to him. That cultivator had a high cultivation and groped Wan Yitong, making him suffer a great loss. As a result, in less than one incense¡¯s worth of time, dozens of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples arrived there under the leadership of the core disciples, forming a vast and mighty scene.

    The results didn¡¯t need to be said. Although the cultivator kept his little life, he was beaten into a pig head by the mob and suffered three broken ribs. That night, he crawled and rolled as he escaped from Profound City and didn¡¯t dare to set foot into Profound City even today.

    Shi Yongtai took a deep breath as his face twitched a few times. ¡°Immortal Wan, they were the ones who caused trouble for me first. If I didn¡¯t think of ways to protect myself, I would be dead by now.¡±

    Thinking again of Qing Zhu¡¯s ruthless attacks just now, Shi Yongtai couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill from the bottom of his heart.

    When did Qing Zhu actually be so powerful?

    Wan Yitong frowned and turned his head, ncing at Qing Zhu. ¡°You¡¯re so good-looking, why would you look for him?¡±

    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Qing Zhu looked slightly pale as he replied, ¡°He acted heartlessly and unjustly first; I¡¯m just getting rid of evil for my family¡¯s Young Master.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with my Youngest Martial Brother?¡±

    ¡°The Young Master I referred to is Xuanzhi¡¯s father,¡± Qing Zhu answered.

    Wan Yitong nodded and snapped his fingers. ¡°Understood.¡±

    It turned out that this was a person on Youngest Martial Brother¡¯s side. That made things easier for him.

 Chapter 299 - Cloud Summit

    <h4>Chapter Ch299 - Cloud Summit</h4>

    Wan Yitong stretched out his hand, tapping on the back of the scabbard with his finger. He looked at the three people below whose expressions didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Originally, I shouldn¡¯t be taking care of this matter today, but my family¡¯s Youngest Martial Brother was involved and I also happened to see it, so I can¡¯t ignore this.¡±

    Shi Yongtai, ¡°...¡± Even if this wasn¡¯t your younger martial brother, you¡¯d still stick your nose into this matter anyways.

    Shi Yongtai asked with a dark expression, ¡°What does Immortal Wan want to do?¡±

    Wan Yitong replied, ¡°I have to be clear on the entire context first, so let¡¯s stop here for the time being. However, don¡¯t even think about starting a fight in Profound City either. You know whose territory this is.¡±

    Wan Yitong saw from a nce that the two old guys down below who looked quite simr to each other were not virtuous crops. At the very least, they should have been above the Profound Realm in cultivation. Even if he and Lin Xuanzhi fought together, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to win against even one of them. Lin Xuanzhi used a magic tool, coupled with his own skills and courage, to snatch back Qing Zhu from that fatal blow just now. It was already a miracle that they were unscathed.

    Having the flexibility to adapt to any situation was the character of a real man, and Wan Yitong was not the kind of person who sought to impress even when it was beyond his abilities to do so.

    However, Wan Yitong did not give up on taking verbal advantage of the situation.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, in my opinion, the three of you really have enough face, to actually bully a younger generation at your age.¡± Wan Yitong bowed his hand and spoke sincerely, ¡°This humble one admires you.¡±

    The two cultivators, one in ck robes and one in brown ones, clearly looked like they wanted to beat him up, but when they saw the whole two squads of Wu family¡¯s patrol soldiers standing next to them, they had to hold back for the moment.

    Even a strong dragon couldn¡¯t repress the local boss. If they broke Profound City¡¯s rules, they were afraid that Yongtai Manor wouldn¡¯t be able to remain in Profound City.

    The cultivator dressed in brown clothes smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You all shouldn¡¯t be too wild either. It¡¯s uncertain who will win.¡±

    With a cold expression, Qing Zhu red at Shi Yongtai with a pair of eyes that looked as though they had been tempered by poison. He sincerely wished to cut this person apart into a thousand pieces. In the end, the matter was concluded after both Qing Zhu and Shi Yongtai paid a considerable sum of money inpensation.

    Ling Chigu was at home. Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t take Wan Yitong there. He first found a medical center to heal Qing Zhu¡¯s wounds. After Qing Zhu had almost fully recovered, the line of people found an inn and booked a room there.

    After closing the door, Wan Yitong frowned. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the past between you guys, just from the Profound Realm techniques you revealed, it would be enough to give the Wu family a handle on you and allow them to lock you in the Wu family¡¯s cell.¡±

    Qing Zhu also spoke with some guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t control my emotions for a while; thanks for your help today.¡±

    Wan Yitong saw that this very good-looking young man had such a good attitude and was soft-spoken, so he didn¡¯t intend to continue his admonishment.

    He waved his hand, ¡°This is nothing. Besides, Xuanzhi is my Youngest Martial Brother. I¡¯m really overprotective of my friends.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°Uncle Zhuzi, didn¡¯t I say before that you should discuss with me first if there was something that wasn¡¯t easy to solve? Why did you suddenly do such a dangerous thing today?¡±

    If he didn¡¯t catch up in time and pull Qing Zhu away, he was afraid that Qing Zhu would have suffered a serious injury right now.

    Qing Zhu awkwardly responded, ¡°It¡¯s true that I was too impulsive. Someone reminded me before that Shi Yongtai had two powerful figures by his side. I thought I could suppress these two people with my cultivation level. Unexpectedly, both of them were also Profound Realm cultivators.¡±

    Wan Yitong cautioned, ¡°There are crouching tigers and hidden dragons everywhere in Profound City. Perhaps a person who seems down on their luck whom you casually bump into on the streets of Profound City would actually be a reclusive Profound Realm cultivator. The water in Profound City is deep. It¡¯s better not to act rashly in the future.¡±

    Qing Zhu also suffered a big loss, so he repeatedly nodded with lingering fear.

    Yan Tianhen pressed the phoenix hidden in front of his chest and asked Qing Zhu, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, what actually happened today? With your temper, how can you suddenly start a fight with others?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen mentioned this, Qing Zhu¡¯s gentle eyes showed resentment again. He sighed heavily, ¡°Ah Hen, Xuanzhi, the current Yongtai Manor was originally named Serene Herb Manor, and was a spiritual nt shop that your dad set up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was taken aback. He did hear the name ¡°Serene Herb Manor¡± before. It wasn¡¯t only in this life, but it was equally famous in the previous life too. However, those were all private property controlled by Yan Tianhen after he entered the demonic path. Moreover, Serene Herb Manor¡¯s development was quite good. At least the name was very famous on the East Continent.

    However, he never heard the name ¡°Qing Zhu¡± again.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart trembled with fear when he now thought about what actually happened to Qing Zhu.

    ¡°Go on.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke with a lowered voice.

    Qing Zhu sighed and told Lin Xuanzhi the whole story.

    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen was indignant, ¡°This Shi Yongtai is so brazen. Daddy was so kind to him at the beginning, yet he did such a treacherous thing!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face also grew colder and colder, ¡°The most urgent task now is to find out who is the new master behind Shi Yongtai.¡±

    Qing Zhu also nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it and still can¡¯t understand who would have wanted to oppose Young Master. Over the years, although Young Master Zhan had been a recluse and seldom went out, and he even turned down lots of friendships, but he still didn¡¯t offend many people. Furthermore, none of them were from powerful families either. But today, when the two men started fighting, I knew that things were not quite right.¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing is Shi Yongtai? He¡¯s no more than a dog. Those people just want to control Serene Herb Manor through Shi Yongtai.¡±

    However, was it necessary for them to send two Profound Realm cultivators to protect an insignificant little character?

    Shi Yongtai was dispensable. Even without him, Serene Herb Manor could still be taken away by others. The ¡°great backing¡± that Shi Yongtai spoke of, what was its purpose in doing so?

    Qing Zhu didn¡¯t understand, but he could see that the two Profound Realm cultivators today truly did want to kill him.

    Lin Xuanzhi decided, ¡°There is something strange about this matter. We need to check it carefully.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded. ¡°If we¡¯re really going to investigate, there may be people avable on my side. Master Zhan raised a mercenary group that worked only for him before. I have the way to contact them here, but I just returned and didn¡¯t understand their current situation, so I didn¡¯t dare to use them casually.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, his heart could not help but think that his father really was capable.

    Mercenary groups were verymon in the Five Continents. They took the money and handled matters. Their employers bankrupted themselves supporting these groups in order to avoid disasters, but the risks were also extremely high. Lin Xuanzhi had heard of a mercenary group before. They had a dispute with their employers during the delivery of goods, which resulted in their employers having their heads cut off.

    Mercenaries were mostly fugitives. They wandered in the most dangerous areas doing what ordinary cultivators were least willing to do and epted high mercenary fees.

    Dealing with these mercenary soldiers who licked the blood on knives¡¯ tips really required some strategy.

    Yet Lin Zhan actually raised a group of mercenaries?

    Although Lin Xuanzhi also had this kind of n, he had no financial resources to put it into practice for the time being. Firstly, mercenary soldiers who¡¯d made great achievements today were really too expensive to employ. Secondly, if one raised them from scratch, there were too many matters they needed to get used to and there were many things that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t trust the mercenary soldiers to do.

    Lin Zhanid down the foundation, which would help him a lot.

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to contact the mercenary group. It is not easy for us to find out the cause of this matter within a short period of time by ourselves.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll try to contact them.¡± Qing Zhu hesitated a little, ¡°However, I¡¯m not sure if we can still use them now. In the past, Young Master Zhan contacted them personally about matters. The head of the mercenary group seems to have reached some sort of agreement with Young Master Zhan. Two years have already passed, so I don¡¯t know if we can still use them.¡±

    Although Lin Zhan ¡°raised¡± the mercenary group, the mercenary group still maintained their freedom. They were not Lin Zhan¡¯s servants. They were free to ept other people¡¯s requests when Lin Zhan didn¡¯t give them an assignment.

    A mercenary group was a typical ¡°benefits above all else¡± type of group. Lin Zhan didn¡¯t give them any tasks or money for two years, so the mercenary group would naturally proceed to find new clients ¡ª or wait for new customers to take the initiative to find them.

    Lin Xuanzhi also understood the reason. He nodded. ¡°When we get in touch with each other, we will see the situation and make ns. What is the name of the mercenary group?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called Cloud Summit.¡± Qing Zhu answered.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at him. ¡°I know you may not have heard of this mercenary group¡¯s name, but they truly are good. At least theypleted the tasks assigned to them by Young Master Zhan before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°No, you misunderstood me. I wasn¡¯t looking down on them.¡±

    On the contrary, although Cloud Summit¡¯s reputation today wasn¡¯t very prominent, in the near future, the mercenary group would be very prosperous.

    However, they would shift from prosperity to decline not long after.

    Although the head of the mercenary group was a man who could fight, he wasn¡¯t very good at judging people. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t remember exactly which request it was, but the group¡¯s captain was heavily injured on one of the missions, and the vice-captain robbed him of his power. The former captain was thrown into the deste wilderness like a discarded dog. Since then, nobody knew whether the former captain was alive or dead. A few mercenaries left one after another and Cloud Summit began to decline.

    After the thought shed through his head, Lin Xuanzhi was in no mood to mind other people¡¯s business. Cloud Summit mercenary group¡¯s fate was not something that he could decide.

    However, Cloud Summit¡¯s future did not prevent him from nning to employ Cloud Summit to do things now. After all, if nothing unexpected happened, then Cloud Summit would still be on the rise.

    Qing Zhuposed himself. ¡°Since Young Master wants to cooperate with them, I will contact them as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°The price is negotiable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and spoke hesitantly, ¡°It¡¯s not negotiable. I hope they don¡¯t demand a lion¡¯s share, just like my master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, ¡°You really are a small money-grubber.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave a deep sigh, ¡°Compared to that master of mine, I¡¯m nothing at all. I truly concede defeat to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Qing Zhu nodded with deep empathy.

    Huai Yu¡¯s list, which could easily number hundreds of items, really gave Lin Xuanzhi and Qing Zhu a deep scare.

    Qing Zhu thought for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve already told my subordinates to purchase the items on the list, but many of them can¡¯t be bought. We need to especially look for them. We may not have time to take care of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s side for the time being.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly assured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my master. Maybe he would have already forgotten about it by now. Don¡¯t worry about him at all.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked saw the situation and asked curiously, ¡°What did Martial Uncle Huai Yu ask you guys to buy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and handed the scroll to Wan Yitong.

    After reading over it, Wan Yitong¡¯s lips twitched uncontrobly. He patted his chest, congratting himself, ¡°Heavens! Luckily, I don¡¯t have a brother detained by Martial Uncle Huai Yu¡¯s side. Otherwise, even if I were sold, I¡¯m afraid I still can¡¯t satisfy his desire.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded vigorously, ¡°I never expected that my master would be such a person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Yan Tianhen a nudge on the head, ¡°Just say it secretly; don¡¯t let him hear it.¡±

 Chapter 300 - Exterminate the Roots

    <h4>Chapter Ch300 - Exterminate the Roots</h4>

    Just then, there was a knock from outside.

    But since there was no sound made as he walked, it startled all four people in the room.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Answered a very familiar voice.

    Wan Yitong suddenly jumped down from his chair, eyebrows rising high up his forehead, ¡°Bei Shitian?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Bei Shitian responded.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong and moved to let him in.

    Bei Shitian came in and backhandedly shut the door. He searched around the room and stopped when his eyesnded on Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong never had a good expression when facing Bei Shitian.

    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Wan Yitong frowned, looking dissatisfied, ¡°How did you know we were here? Did you dare follow me so boldly?¡±

    ¡°Just now, you offended several people.¡± Instead of answering questions that had no meaning to him, Bei Shitian went straight to the point.

    ¡°Shit. Is it any of your business who I offend?¡± Wan Yitong walked in front of Bei Shitian and grabbed him by the cor, ¡°When did you start minding my business? Who gave you a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s bravery?¡±

    The smell of blooding from Bei Shitian caused Wan Yitong to frown involuntarily. He looked him up and down, and raised his voice, ¡°What have you done again? Were you ughtering or hunting demonic beasts this time? Damn it... did you kill someone? You dared to kill someone in the city?!¡±

    Bei Shitian pushed Wan Yitong¡¯s hand away and stepped back a little. He leaned against the door, lightly saying, ¡°At the very least, you guys should be more careful. Some people were following you in the nearby practice arrays, waiting in ambush. They probably wanted to take you down in one fell swoop.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face changed greatly. He ground his teeth, ¡°Damn, it must be those bastards!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback, ¡°How did I not notice?¡±

    ¡°Of course you wouldn¡¯t notice.¡± Bei Shitian replied, ¡°They deliberately used magic tools to hide their auras and their movements were gentle enough, but you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already killed them all.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s face had the appearance as if he were between youth and adulthood, not because he was too young, but because he had a face that didn¡¯t appear too mature. Even if he was already a grown man, there were still some traces of youth at first nce.

    However, it was such a person who did and said things like killing someone that made people shudder.

    Qing Zhu was stunned. He stared at Bei Shitian and didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s expression morphed and he gnashed his teeth at Bei Shitian. He growled, ¡°You killed again? Who let you stick your nose in other people¡¯s business? How many people did you kill? How¡¯d you kill them? Well, did you?¡±

    Bei Shitian silently and coldly looked at Wan Yitong.

    ¡°Fuck you.¡± Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t continue. He anxiously stared at the expressionless Bei Shitian. ¡°Tell me clearly. Don¡¯t act mute!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not pretending to be mute. I just saw it by chance, so I solved the problem for you. I killed several people and I didn¡¯t count them, but it wasn¡¯t a small number. Those people you offended even nned to kill you all at once, so there were a lot of people who were sent to set up the killing array. However, they weren¡¯t really that good. If there was only a single soldier, they would have had no lethality at all.¡±

    Wan Yitong was hoarse when he asked, ¡°Did anyone see it?¡±

    Bei Shitian nodded. Before Wan Yitong could speak, he continued, ¡°However, I have already killed him too.¡±

    Wan Yitong was shocked.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, while Yan Tianhen waspletely stunned.

    Bei Shitian nced at them, ¡°I just came to inform you this. I have something else to do so I¡¯d better go first.¡±

    When he turned around, his left wrist was suddenly caught by someone.

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°Who wanted you to meddle? Didn¡¯t we agree to stop killing people casually? How could you...?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Bei Shitian said, ¡°It is better to nip the problem in the bud first than it is to suffer. Besides, I¡¯ve long known this truth ¡ª topletely cut away all the grass, one must also exterminate the roots. Otherwise, there would be endless troubles.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s whose body was paralyzed, loosened his hold on Bei Shitian.

    Bei Shitian opened and closed the door. From the time of arrival to the time of departure, he stayed for no more than one cup of tea¡¯s worth of time.

    ¡°Has he always been like this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Wan Yitong sighed sadly, ¡°He wasn¡¯t like this when he was a child. It was only because of the great changes in his family and a lot of stimtion that he became what he is now.¡±

    Then he sneered and said mockingly, ¡°At this moment, you should know why I always despise him and find him troublesome. People like Bei Shitian deserve to be disliked by everyone. His heart is cold, like a block of ice. Evenva cannot warm him.¡±

    ¡°But I think ...¡± Yan Tianhen hesitated and whispered, ¡°I think Senior Martial Brother Wan likes him very much.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°!!!¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s shocked face, seemed to be expressing a ¡®are you fucking kidding me?¡¯ look. Yan Tianhen touched his nose and rubbed beside Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°It¡¯s true. You were even concerned if anyone saw him kill people.¡±

    Moreover, Wan Yitong¡¯s state seemed to hate that Bei Shitian, this unrefined lump of iron, couldn¡¯t turn into steel. He only seemed concerned, not disgusted.

    However, in order to keep his own small life, Yan Tianhen decided not to tell the truth about some things.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s face darkened, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I¡¯d rather like one of our dogs in Sinking Sword Peak than Bei Shitian.¡±

    Having said that, Wan Yitong added, ¡°No, I have to report this matter to Master quickly. Who knows if there are any more bastards who will shoot us from the back?¡±

    He also had to tattle on Bei Shitian for killing at will!

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Please be careful on the way, little Senior Martial Brother. Please tell Master for me that I may have to go back in a few days.¡±

    Thinking of other things, Wan Yitong nodded mindlessly and left the inn.

    After Wan Yitong left, Lin Xuanzhi and Qing Zhu looked at each other, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Back at home, Feng Jingyu jumped about and rolled around Ling Chigu several times, pecking at his nose asionally. Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes followed Feng Jingyu and from time to time, he would raise his hand, trying to catch the bird.

    However, Feng Jingyu wouldn¡¯t give him this opportunity. Whenever Ling Chigu was about to seize him, he would speed up and nimbly bypass him.

    Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu were having fun.

    Qing Zhu had seen this bird before, but he didn¡¯t know that his species was a Phoenix.

    Qing Zhu watched them and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Maomao and Ah Gu have a really good rtionship.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped a wing on Ling Chigu¡¯s face, chirping as if to express his dissatisfaction.

    ¡°What kind of bird is this?¡± Qing Zhu sighed, ¡°I have gone through all of the Five Continents and didn¡¯t see anything simr to him. The bird looks as if he¡¯s about to reach his end.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    You think you¡¯re such a genius, huh?

    He wanted to speak, but he had to pretend to be a silly bird in front of Qing Zhu so he could only chirp angrily.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, looked away and his sight fell on Qing Zhu. He said lightly, ¡°Uncle Zhu, I didn¡¯t know that your cultivation had greatly improved.¡±

    Hearing this, Qing Zhu smiled helplessly and exined, ¡°I knew you would ask me this question sooner orter, so I didn¡¯t intend to hide it anymore. My cultivation has always been in the Profound Realm, but I¡¯m not used to showing it off.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi remembered that Feng Jingyu said Qing Zhu was like a little nt spirit that had shapeshifted.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell when Uncle Zhu looks so young but is already in such a stage.¡±

    Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m not young. If I really counted my age, I feel like I might be hundreds or even thousands of years old. As for whether I am thousands of years old or hundreds of years old, I don¡¯t know. After all, when I was deep in the mountains and forests, I didn¡¯t actually awaken my spirit and sentience ever since the very beginning.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, you used to live in the mountains and forests? You... what exactly are you? A purple vine? Or bamboo?¡±

    Qing Zhuughed, ¡°Purple vine is just a weapon that I use. As for bamboo... although I have a bamboo character in my name, it has nothing to do with my body. It¡¯s just that the day I transformed into a human, I met with danger. A transformed bamboo helped me. Since then, I have named myself Qing Zhu.¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly realized.

    Qing Zhu seemed to lose himself in the memory and sighed nostalgically. He said nothing more.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to ask how his former Daopanion was doing now, but if Qing Zhu didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it, he wouldn¡¯t ask, lest something really had happened to him. If he asked, he would be bringing up Qing Zhu¡¯s sorrow again.

    So Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What do we need to do these days? Since the people behind Shi Yongtai want to kill us, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t let us go easily. Bei Shitian is right. It¡¯s better to act first. We can¡¯t be passive. ¡°

    Qing Zhu looked fierce, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the mercenary group first, but we can¡¯t just wait for the results. When I went to Purple City yesterday, I also asked for some clues. I n to go back and see if I can get some information from the Zhang family. In addition, I¡¯m going to go look on the side that provided us with the spirit grass.¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, the business chains of Serene Herb Manor were cut off in all directions. This is definitely a big problem. Breakthroughs are happening everywhere. In fact, it¡¯s not that difficult to find out why, it¡¯s just a bit of trouble.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll deal with the Zhang family with Ah Hen. If we supply it there, we¡¯ll have to bother Uncle Zhu.¡±

    After much deliberation, Qing Zhu finally nodded, ¡°Alright, but you should also be careful and pay attention to safety.¡±

    Qing Zhu soon contacted the Cloud Summit mercenary group with special methods. He thought it would take a long time for the Cloud Summit mercenary group to appear, or they would simply ignore him. Unexpectedly, they arrived in Profound City that evening.

    The man who arrived was Qi Yun, head of the mercenary group.

    At first nce, Qi Yun looked particrly youthful, sporting a spiky hairstyle with an indigo band wrapped around his forehead. He had a small silver earring on his left ear and was dressed in a hunting suit that exposed his arms, making him look more arrogant and unruly.

    He had a pair of golden eyes that were somewhat round. He was quite tall, at least simr to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s height, and the shape of his biceps was very beautiful, neither appearing exaggerated nor making people feel powerless.

    Qi Yun took a piece of grass to his mouth and bit it, while he swaggered to the appointed ce outside the city.

    He raised his chin slightly, nced at Lin Xuanzhi which stayed on him for a few more seconds before he turned to Qing Zhu standing beside him. He yfully said, ¡°I haven¡¯t contacted you in two years. What can I do for you?¡±

    Qing Zhu was used to his style and turned a blind eye. ¡°Naturally, I want to continue cooperating with you.¡±

    Qi Yun raised his thick eyebrows and spat out the grass with a ¡°pah¡± sound. One didn¡¯t know whether he was just spitting the grass, spitting at Qing Zhu, or both.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: *sees Qi Yun being described in detail* so another important charactering? <w<

    Editor¡¯s Little Chat Room

    Rose: Woah! WYT bombarded BST with a thousand questions... and curses.

    YTH: *ships WYT with BST* WYT being tsundere~

    BST left conversation

    WYT left conversation

    QY appears

    Rose: *looks at QY and while wiping her drools, turn to look at QZ* New ship?

    QY spits grass

    Rose: Maybe no?

 Chapter 301 - Qi Yuns Demands

    <h4>Chapter Ch301 - Qi Yun¡¯s Demands</h4>

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face changed slightly but Lin Xuanzhi was still motionless.

    ¡°Nonsense, if there¡¯s no business, what do you want to do with me then?¡± Qi Yunughed scornfully, ¡°However, I¡¯m not some cat or dog that will juste at your beck and call. My whole mercenary group is engaged in big business. I don¡¯t care about this kind of stuff involving a baby who hasn¡¯t even been weaned off milk yet.¡±

    When talking about the baby, Qi Yun¡¯s eyes were clearly looking at Yan Tianhen, who was absentmindedly smoothing out Ah Bai¡¯s fur.

    When Yan Tianhen felt his look of contempt, his hands identally let go and Ah Bai fell to the ground.

    Ah Baiid there with a stupid face, then quickly rolled and stood up as if he hadn¡¯t understood what just happened.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°If you nurse a baby, I will milk myself. I don¡¯t need your milk.¡±

    Qi Yun: ¡°...¡± Where the fuck will you get the milk?

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Captain Qi, I¡ª¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t call me that, little master.¡± Qi Yun waved his hand grandly, ¡°It sounds awkward. I¡¯m only a captain for the time being. You can call my name directly. My name is Qi Yun, Qi for gs and Yun for clouds in the sky.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then said, ¡°Qi Yun.¡±

    Qi Yun replied, ¡°You¡¯re so beautiful. I don¡¯t even have to ask to know that you¡¯re Lin Zhan¡¯s son. But I heard that your cultivation was crippled before. How do you feel now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Nowadays, do people all talk without regard to other people¡¯s face anymore?

    Lin Xuanzhi told him, ¡°I¡¯ve recovered a lot. Thank you for your concern.¡±

    Qi Yun gave him an obscure look, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you, I just had to evaluate whether I will lose money if I do business with you.¡±

    Qing Zhu interjected, ¡°Money is not a problem.¡±

    Qi Yun smiled again, looking particrly roguish and evil. ¡°I haven¡¯t been short of money since I was born, nor have I cared about it. There are more than twenty people in my mercenary group and you must have given them the money. But, when I was doing business with Lin Zhan, he not only gave money but other things too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you mean by other things?¡±

    Qi Yun blinked and vaguely hooked the corner of his lips at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°For example, you can sleep with me.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened.

    Yan Tianhen nearly missed his footing and fell to the ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved as if he hadn¡¯t been asked something obscene.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the captain of the mercenary group was actually the one who was in a hurry to ask for an exercise.¡±

    Qi Yun was stunned. Then he flew into a rage and swore, ¡°I want to fuck you. What the fuck do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a cold face, ¡°You also have to see if you have that ability.¡±

    Qi Yun originally wanted to get angry, but as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a while, heughed, ¡°You are as funny as your father. Come on, I think I can consider continuing to cooperate with you, as long as you¡¯re not a silly little fool practicing swords.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what you want first. I need to consider whether I can afford the price.¡±

    Qi Yun¡¯s eyes fell onto the foolish looking Ah Bai who was leaning against Yan Tianhen¡¯s legs.

    Qi Yun pointed at him, ¡°I want this silly little tiger.¡±

    Ah Bai: ¡°&#k2026;¡± Huh? It seemed that someone mentioned his name!

    Yan Tianhen became rmed and red at Qi Yun, ¡°No, this is my little friend and my son. How can I give him to you?¡±

    Qi Yun was a little upset, ¡°That isn¡¯t good, now this isn¡¯t either. Are you sure you¡¯re being sincere?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen answered angrily, thinking for a moment, ¡°Otherwise, let my Dage sleep with you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Qing Zhu looked at Yan Tianhen together.

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile that didn¡¯t look like a smile, ¡°What did Ah Hen say just now? Dage didn¡¯t hear it clearly. Why don¡¯t you say it again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I spoke casually just now. Dage, you definitely can¡¯t agree. Otherwise, I¡¯ll cry for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face hard.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    It hurts! He was just joking!

    Qi Yun nced at Yan Tianhen, and smirked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be fun.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m fun, you can¡¯t have any ideas about me.¡±

    Just as Qi Yun was about to speak, Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°You can¡¯t have any ideas about my Dage either.¡±

    Qi Yun, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Yun sneered at both of them, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in any of you. Even if your Dage looks like a fairy, I still don¡¯t care.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips, ¡°So what do you really want?¡±

    Qi Yun pointed to Ah Bai, ¡°I told you. I want him.¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was adamant with no room for discussion. ¡°If you have to do this, we don¡¯t need to continue talking.¡±

    Qi Yun said coldly, ¡°Is that how you want to send me off?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°Then what else do you want?¡±

    Qi Yun said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t heard of this sentence before¡ª it¡¯s easier to invite a god than to send one away. I really have to do this business with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen such a salesperson like you who forced people to buy something. What do you want?¡±

    Qi Yun stared at Ah Bai for a moment, ¡°Let me y with this tiger cub for a few days.¡±

    Ah Bai lowered himself and shouted at him a few times, as if he were rejecting him.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°Why do you have to pick at Ah Bai?¡±

    Qi Yun tilted his brows, ¡°Look at it. I¡¯ve never seen such a tiger cub that looks like this. I want to feel what it¡¯s like to bully him.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised a corner his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s because it¡¯s so stupid that I do not trust to give it to you.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao ao ao!¡±

    You call me stupid? Are your pair of dog eyes blind?

    Qi Yun suddenlyughed, ¡°I mean really, you can¡¯t raise tiger cubs like this. Beasts should be living in the forest where they are born to experience a dangerous environment. Their current strength is probably only due to the inheritance of their blood but even if their blood is no more powerful and they don¡¯t suffer any danger, they will always just be stupid and ipetent tiger cubs. You may as well let him and the tiger cub that has been sleeping on the tree to follow my mercenary group and experience some things while doing tasks.¡±

    Hu Po, who dozed off on the tree, pricked up his ears at the sound of his words and opened his amber eyes to look at Qi Yun.

    Suddenly, Hu Po seemed to realize something as he jumped down from the tree and bit at Qi Yun.

    Qi Yun slowly reached out a finger and knocked Hu Po¡¯s head lightly. Immediately, Hu Po fell sprawling to the ground, the thunderstorm that had yet to form on his ws had also shatteredpletely.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Don¡¯t say it. It was really embarrassing.

    Ah Bai ran around in circles,ughing like two immature tiger roars without any sympathy for Hu Po.

    Hu Po flicked his tail and faced his butt at him to carefully approach and sniff at Qi Yun¡¯s shoes.

    Qi Yun raised his brows and suddenly released a loud tiger roar. In front of them, he turned from a pale human to a ferocious tiger.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± The hell?

    And this was?

    Qing Zhu was also ignorant. How did he never know that the leader of Cloud Summit was unexpectedly also a demonic beast¡ª and a tiger too.

    Qi Yun shook his fur majestically. It was unclear whether Qi Yun¡¯s race was rted to Ah Bai and Hu Po. Basically, his fur was white with some beautiful ck patterns. His limbs were strong and his body was high-spirited. At first nce, he looked to be full of the power and majesty of the king of beasts.

    Ah Bai was instantly excited, whining and running towards Qi Yun, hoping to roll around his legs. Seeing the same kind, Qi Yun seemed to be in a good mood as he hung his head down and picked up Ah Bai with his mouth, throwing him on his back.

    Hu Po followed Qi Yun¡¯s tail and also climbed onto him.

    ¡°Roar¡ª!¡± Qi Yun cried excitedly and with four strong legs stretched out, ran toward the distance.

    Yan Tianhen watched his back as they rode off with dust flying in the air. After looking for a while, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°The original Qi Yun is really handsome and overbearing. If only I could be as handsome as him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and murmured, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not possible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked at him.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Qi Yun¡¯s aura was clearly built up through battles. It¡¯s estimated that even if Ah Hen became a demon tiger, you¡¯d only be on the same length as Ah Bai and Hu Po.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯ve been hit hard, and I¡¯m speechless!

    Qing Zhu smiled, ¡°Ah Hen must cultivate hard in the future, or else you¡¯ll be left in the dust.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the sky with deep sorrow and sighed, ¡°However, even if I try hard, my Dage is much more powerful than me. My Dage has a high starting point, high talents, and can concentrate on cultivation. Are you not gonna let other people live ba?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°There is a saying in the world, it is called ¡®in 360 fields, there will be an expert for every field¡¯. I can¡¯tpete with you in every way, like alchemy. This isn¡¯t something I can do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and felt it was very reasonable. Then he blinked and said with a confused face, ¡°So, where are Ah Bai and Hu Po now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±

    Motherfucker, Qi Yun unexpectedly abducted the two tiger cubs without permission!

    Fortunately, however, Qi Yun did not intend to kidnap the cubs. He probably had a good run, and took the cubs back to the original ce.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were obviously excited by the rapid speed like wind and lightning. When they were thrown down by Qi Yun, they were still jumping around in enthusiasm.

    Once Qi Yun tossed his fur, he became a human again.

    ¡°Son of a bitch, these two tiger cubs have actually reached the realm of seven stars.¡± Qi Yun had his own set of testing methods, and he said in displeasure, ¡°However, their fighting capacity is not as good as that of a five-star cub. Are you nning topletely raise them as scraps?¡±

    Ah Bai¡¯s eyes were burning at Qi Yun. In that pair of purple eyes, the bubbles of worship were almost overflowing.

    Hu Po was not as explicit, but from his eyes, one could easily tell that he was impressed by Qi Yun.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose guiltily, ¡°We have sent them to a Demonic Beast Institute before. They made a lot of progress. When we enter a sect and stabilize, I intend to send them to a Demonic Beast Institute inside the n.¡±

    ¡°What can be taught in a Demonic Beast Institute?¡±

    Qi Yun, a wild and long demon tiger, naturally despised things like the domesticated Demonic Beast Institutes. He scoffed, ¡°Beasts should live as beasts. You treat them as pets so they¡¯re naturally pets. You regard them as fighting power so they¡¯ll naturally have fighting power. I think these two tiger cubs should have the blood of the White Tiger n. They must be much more powerful than a half-demon beast like me. While they are young, you may as well give them to me for a period of time. I can teach them more than what they¡¯ll ever learn in ten to eight years in a Demonic Beast Institute.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Happy Valentines Day~

 Chapter 302 - Agreement Reached

    <h4>Chapter Ch302 - Agreement Reached</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other. To be honest, they thought that Qi Yun¡¯s words were not without reason.

    They still had too little experience. The two tiger cubs were raised by Yan Tianhen like his own sons, so they didn¡¯tck food and yed around every day. They could do whatever they wanted. Ah Bai and Hu Po were also brought up by Yan Tianhen. As the saying goes: pets resemble their masters. The two cubs and Yan Tianhen were somewhat simr in nature. They were both toozy to cultivate. If no one forced them, they would continue beingzy.

    In the Demonic Beast Institute where they were hurled into, the tiger cubs had indeed managed to force out their natural potential and improve greatly. But, since then, after leaving the Demonic Beast Institute, the cubs recovered from their scars, forgot their pain, and continued to live idly.

    ¡°Things really can¡¯t go on like this.¡±

    After seeing Qi Yun¡¯s beast form and speed, Yan Tianhen felt the power of the demon tiger n. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of crisis, worrying for the two tiger cubs¡¯ future.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t you trust me?¡± Qi Yun noticed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hesitance.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t cooperated with you before, so I¡¯m not sure whether you¡¯re reliable or not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say polite words but simply expressed his concerns.

    Qi Yun raised his eyebrows, ¡°This is why I don¡¯t like dealing with your kind. Doubting this and that all day long. It¡¯s too tiring.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was unmoved, ¡°There must be a foundation to establish trust. If we had cooperated several times before and were familiar with each other¡¯s styles, I would consider giving Ah Bai and Hu Po to you.¡±

    His implication was very clear. In this situation, where both sides don¡¯t know each other, he would never give Ah Bai and Hu Po to a stranger.

    Qi Yun snorted, ¡°Whatever you want. I¡¯m not in any hurry to take them with me. It¡¯s just that I met some of my kin and it¡¯s difficult to see them acting so cowardly like this, so I wanted to take them in. Otherwise, I¡¯m so busy every day, how could I spare time to worry about them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°You¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t we cooperate a few times first and try it out? Maybe we¡¯ll mix up, and I¡¯ll let you train them with your own hands.¡±

    It seemed that Qi Yun liked Ah Bai and Hu Po very much, since it¡¯s not easy for a beast to let other beasts ride on them.

    Qi Yun was also a frank person. He was probably in a good mood when he met his kin, as he did not say much nonsense and directly said, ¡°For the sake of these two tigers cub, I won¡¯t take much this time. You can just directly give me money. Say, what do you want to hire Cloud Summit for?¡±

    ¡°Do you know that there is a shop under my father¡¯s name that sells spiritual herbs, named Serene Herb Manor?¡± Lin Xuanzhi also did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.

    Qi Yun nodded, ¡°I know. I have helped transport several batches of spiritual herbs for them.¡±

    The value of spiritual herbs was high. It was only natural that specialized personnel were needed to transport the goods to a ce suitable for the nt¡¯s growth.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, That makes things much easier.

    He added, ¡°Now, this Serene Herb Manor has changed its name. Do you know something about this?¡±

    Qi Yun immediately smiled, ¡°I definitely do.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Qi Yun picked up Ah Bai and brushed his fur with one hand as hezily replied, ¡°I heard that since Lin Zhan was killed, someone started to have ideas about his shops. Serene Herb Manor was affected the most since it was the most profitable. As far as I know, the people who wanted to fight over Lin Zhan¡¯s properties were not just from one or two families, but it wasn¡¯t long before Serene Herb Manor waspletely destroyed by some powerful person. Every day, the shop faced heavy losses, so the guys who were swarming to fight for it stopped.¡±

    Qi Yun smiled, ¡°Hey, actually, Serene Herb Manor was quite famous with the big families back then. Lin Zhan had some skills. He only went for top-grade goods and didn¡¯t go for ordinary bargains. Hence, why most of his customers were well-connected. These people were generous with their money and were willing to pay the high price. Most importantly, after the business had matured, the ie was still very stable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi absorbed the news that he had never heard of before. He had many thoughts in his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Can you find out who is behind Serene Herb Manor now?¡±

    Qi Yun replied, ¡°I knew you¡¯d want me to investigate this, but it¡¯s really not very easy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I know.¡±

    ording to Qi Yun, when Serene Herb Manor had been at its peak, the supply of spiritual herbs was always stable and the customers weren¡¯t small. If Serene Herb Manor suddenly fell, it would inevitably damage the interests of many parties, and those customers would probably not take it lightly.

    But when the Serene Herb Manor fell overnight, those who were affected did not say much. Even those who thought of snatching Serene Herb Manor shrank back. If there was a person or a family who wanted to let the Serene Herb Manor fall, they must be a giant in society.

    Qi Yun casually said, ¡°You know ah? That¡¯s good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Qi Yun, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you think it¡¯s too difficult to check, so you don¡¯t want to take the job?¡±

    Qi Yun sniffed, ¡°Although it¡¯s difficult, it¡¯s just a challenge for me. It¡¯s much more interesting than digging spiritual herbs in remote mountains and old forests, and looking for demonic beasts. I just want to say that since it¡¯s so difficult, the price cannot be lowered.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    Qi Yun held out his fingers and counted them.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°It¡¯s just one thing, yet you dare to ask so much money?¡±

    Qi Yun leisurely withdrew his hand and stared at him with his head cocked, ¡°We mercenaries make a living by putting our lives on the line. This business is not easy to do. If we don¡¯t do well, we might offend people we shouldn¡¯t have. To ask for so much money is to give you a little discount for Lin Zhan¡¯s sake.¡±

    Qing Zhu took a deep breath, wanting to refuse, but Lin Xuanzhi took the lead.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered tly, ¡± But I will only give you half of the money first and the other half when the matter is settled.¡±

    Qi Yun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s the usual rule. If it doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll refund it all back to you.¡±

    ¡°How long will it take?¡±

    ¡°A month at most and not much longer.¡±

    ¡°Alright. Then I¡¯ll wait for further news.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi threw a card at Qi Yun. Qi Yun raised his hand and caught it. He looked at the card, smirked and tossed to Lin Xuanzhi a blue Bone Whistle.

    ¡°This Bone Whistle can be used to contact me. If you want to find me, just whistle it.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Qi Yun roared at Ah Bai and Hu Po, who were still rubbing up against his leg. Suddenly caught off guard, the two cubs squatted down on their butts in fear. Satisfied, Qi Yun turned into his beast form and ran off.

    Yan Tianhen curled up his lips wordlessly, ¡°This Qi Yun is really childish.¡±

    Qing Zhu felt the same and nodded, ¡°He¡¯s really naive and looks very childish, but he¡¯s not a brainless person.¡±

    ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect Qi Yun to be a demonic beast.¡±

    Demonic beasts that could transform themselves must be able to reach a certain level.

    Even the East Post Golden-Eyed Leopard from the Demonic Beast Institute in Qing City could only speak so far and was already taking the lead whenpared to most demonic beasts. He didn¡¯t know why Qi Yun was mixed in the Cloud Summit mercenary group considering the skills he had.

    Ah Bai howled twice and Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression became a little strange.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Ah Bai said that Qi Yun was only a half demonic beast and his blood wasn¡¯t pure.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately realized, ¡°If he¡¯s only half demonic beast, that exins everything. Since childhood, no matter what realm he reached, he could already transform into a human form, or from a human form to a demonic beast form.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully and looked at Ah Bai and Hu Po. ¡°Dage, Ah Bai said that he wants to learn and gain experience from Qi Yun.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°In fact, this is a good method, but we still don¡¯t know much about Qi Yun¡¯s character. I dare not give them to an unfamiliar person. Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought the same thing. ncing at Ah Bai, who was licking his fur, he sighed, ¡°When will my family¡¯s tiger cubs be as powerful and domineering as Qi Yun?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°One day.¡±

    Since discussions with the Cloud Summit mercenary group were over, Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen with him to the Purple City to look for the Zhang family and ask some things. They were originally going to let Qing Zhu rest first in Profound City, but Qing Zhu refused, saying that he didn¡¯t feel secure in letting these two younger generations go without permission.

    Lin Xuanzhi had no choice but to let Qing Zhu tag along.

    In case of a fight, Yan Tianhen took Ling Chigu with him on the road.

    On that day, they arrived at Purple City, which was close to Profound City. Lin Xuanzhi and the rest did not stop and headed straight for the Zhang family.

    The Zhang family was a local powerhouse in Purple City. Although they were only a second-ss family, the Zhang family took control of the whole city since there were no first-ss families topete against them. The Zhang family had great influence and its organizational system wasparable to that of a first ss family.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stopped by someone when they arrived at the door. The doorman¡¯s attitude was somewhat dismissive, but when he finally heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s position, his face changed and he hurriedly went in to report.

    Before long, someone came to bring Lin Xuanzhi and the others in.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw the Zhang family¡¯s Master who was a person of great importance in the Zhang family. Zhang Xiaoyin cheerfully yed Tai Chi with Lin Xuanzhi for a while, pulling out topic after topic for a long time. When Lin Xuanzhi noticed that it was almost time for dinner, he finally decided to cut to the chase.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t make a fool of himself. He bowed to the Zhang family¡¯s Master, ¡°Elder Zhang, I came here to ask some questions about the Serene Herb Manor.¡±

    The Zhang family¡¯s Master nodded, ¡°Serene Herb Manor hasn¡¯t been doing well these past two years. It has gone down. When it used to be prosperous, one year¡¯s ie was equivalent to that of the Zhang family¡¯s Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion¡¯s one month¡¯s ie.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Was this showing off the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion¡¯s might?

    ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m bragging or belittling the Serene Herb Manor,¡± Zhang family¡¯s Master smiled. ¡°Nowadays, the ie of Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion is growing fast. It wasn¡¯t only the source of stable spiritual herbs, but the price was also cheap, even if the buyer was rich. Basically, it¡¯s not about the price. I¡¯ve heard before that Serene Herb Manor waspletely overrun by insects in a single night. I don¡¯t know what kind of wicked person would harm others and spoil so many spiritual nts. ¡°

    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help but look at the Zhang family¡¯s Master. The way the old man put this made it seem like he wanted to absolve the Zhang family of any me in this matter.

    However, the Zhang family was still among the list of suspects who had destroyed the spiritual herbs.

    ¡°After all, given the situation of the time, even if the spiritual herbs were not destroyed, Serene Herb Manor would have to be run down eventually,¡± The Zhang family¡¯s Master said, ¡°Some people specially want to deal with the Serene Herb Manor and have spent a lot of effort. Those people gave us the source of our customers and the source of our spiritual nts, and they even gave us the methods to raise spiritual nts. Sigh!¡°

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Butter: *crawls out from the abyss* I am now a working adult and have no lifeeeee T^T

 Chapter 303 - Zhang Family Explains

    <h4>Chapter Ch303 - Zhang Family Exins</h4>

    The Zhang family¡¯s Master sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t want to squeeze the Serene Herb Manor dry like this either. The Zhang family has made enough money as is, and more friends have given us more options. Moreover, there are many alchemists in Purple City. No matter how badly our business does, it¡¯s not like we won¡¯t be able to make money. We¡¯re fine as long as we more or less have enough. But now, we can¡¯t help it. If we didn¡¯t make this money, we wouldn¡¯t be able to keep the Zhang family¡¯s business anymore.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression turned serious. He couldn¡¯t help sitting up straight and asking, ¡°Master Zhang, who are those people who gave you these things in the beginning? Turns out there are even people who the Zhang family can¡¯t afford to offend?¡±

    The Zhang family¡¯s Master smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t know who they are either. I only know that none of the elders of the Zhang family were opponents against the masked man. In addition, the man¡¯s subordinates were also all very powerful!¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°Master Zhang, can you tell us more about that day?¡±

    He nodded, ¡°Why not?¡±

    Master Zhang exined the incident of that day in detail. Even though it happened two years ago, he still remembered it vividly, which showed how shocked he was!

    ¡°It was about this time that day,¡± Master Zhang began, ¡°When I returned home, I saw a group of people waiting in my courtyard. Judging by their postures, they definitely didn¡¯t look as if they walked in through the main entrance, but fell from the sky, appearing out of thin air.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t remember exactly how many people there were, because there were also those who were lying in wait. But including the specially dressed man sitting in the middle, there were seven of them in total, each of them powerful masters. As soon as I saw them, I involuntarily fell on my knees.¡±

    Master Zhang touched his chest with lingering fear as he spoke, ¡°As soon as they opened their mouths, they threw a scroll at me. I opened it tremblingly and saw that it was actually written with all kinds of benefits they could give the Zhang family. I was surprised. I never thought that such a good thing from heaven could fall on my head. I just asked, what do you want the Zhang family to do? A pretty little girl who stood next to the masked man replied, ¡®I want the Zhang family topletely destroy the Serene Herb Manor so that Lin Zhan will never be able to turn it around and will have no choice but to beg her family¡¯s Master for help¡¯...¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly interrupted Master Zhang, ¡°When they found you, my dad was still alive?¡±

    Master Zhang nodded, ¡°Yes, it was nearly half a year before your dad¡¯s ident.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. It seemed that those people were really after Lin Zhan.

    Master Zhang continued, ¡°I could tell from their words that Lin Zhan must have offended them so severely that they got upset and used this method to suppress the Serene Herb Manor. When they saw that I was hesitant, they began threatening me, saying that if I wasn¡¯t sensible, they had their own way of making the Zhang family disappear from the Five Continents. ¡±

    He sighed, ¡°What a big issue that they had to threaten the Zhang family for it. I knew then that, unless these people were acting on their own desires, they must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have uttered the words of extermination so easily.¡±

    It was the first time that Master Zhang had seen such a person, but since he was also a man with many experiences, he hadn¡¯t panicked. Instead, he weighed the opponent¡¯s lethality and the Zhang family¡¯s gains and losses.

    After making his judgment, Master Zhang agreed through gritted teeth.

    Anyways, even if they agreed, they wouldn¡¯t face too many losses. At most, those people would take a lion¡¯s share which was agreed on the deal that 30% of the Zhang family¡¯s Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion¡¯s annual profits would be given to them.

    But as those people said, if the ie of the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion could grow ten times more than that of today¡¯s Serene Herb Manor, that 30% loss was nothing.

    To be honest, the Zhang family didn¡¯t rely on the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion to survive. In most cases, the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion just casually sold spiritual herbs that the Zhang family¡¯s disciples couldn¡¯t use and were not easy to preserve. If it could be done, it was naturally a good thing. If it couldn¡¯t, the 30% profit didn¡¯t mean anything to them, and the Zhang family could still survive.

    After the deal was made, Master Zhang couldn¡¯t sleep for three days and nights.

    He always felt that while he himself sat at home, disaster would strike from the heavens.

    He originally didn¡¯t have much hope for the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion, but within a few days someone came to discuss the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion¡¯s business with them. Moreover, even if those people had never seen Master Zhang or heard of him, they were all from big families or were great alchemists.

    Under such circumstances, the Zhang family was ¡°forced¡± to pick up the business of the Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion, and it wasn¡¯t long before Master Zhang heard that the spiritual herbs from Serene Herb Manor were destroyed.

    ¡°Lin Zhan was not dead yet when it was destroyed.¡± Master Zhang recalled.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Have you seen those people since?¡±

    Master Zhang shook his head, ¡°This is where I dare not offend them, because those people were hungry. It¡¯s really too mysterious. I¡¯ve never seen them again. I sent people to find out their origins, but they all failed. However, after Lin Zhan died, they should have, in principle, dropped the Serene Herb Manor. Unexpectedly, they increased their efforts to suppress them instead. I don¡¯t know what kind of deep hatred Lin Zhan has with them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally didn¡¯t know either. In his memory, his father had many friends, but basically no enemies.

    ¡°Mast Zhang,¡± Qing Zhu suddenly said, ¡°Do you remember what the woman talking next to the masked man looks like?¡±

    Master Zhang frowned and touched his head, ¡°I vaguely remember it, but it¡¯s strange that I can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±

    Qing Zhu and Lin Xuanzhi exchanged nces, their hearts sinking.

    This was a kind of illusion magic, or a memory influence brought by the other party when the pressure was deep enough.

    Even if one could clearly see the appearance of the person who imposed the illusion at that time, once you try to dig the memory as a whole, it would seem as if the memory had been wiped away.

    A great expert.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a little troubled.

    It could be inferred from Master Zhang¡¯s description that the woman should just be a maid, but a maid with great power, showing just how difficult it was to provoke ¡°those people¡±.

    As for other things, Master Zhang couldn¡¯t say why. For the changes and whichpanies the Zhang family cooperated with, Master Zhang said nothing. He was probably worried that Lin Xuanzhi would find them and affect the business of Zhang family¡¯s Ten Thousand Grass Pavilion.

    At this point, Lin Xuanzhi almost understood the context, and even determined Serene Herb Manor¡¯s defeat. Since there was someone pulling the strings from behind, they couldn¡¯t get much useful information here anymore. Lin Xuanzhi andpany didn¡¯t waste their time and soon got up and left.

    After they were gone, a young man came over from the other side of the corridor, asking Master Zhang, ¡°Grandpa, why should we be so polite and say so much to them? We can¡¯t afford to be so willful in case we offend those people. ¡°

    Master Zhang patted the back of the young man¡¯s hand, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. The reason why those people attacked Serene Herb Manor was simply to deal with Lin Zhan. But now Lin Zhan is dead, and those people no longer have a target to deal with. Naturally, they won¡¯t pay attention to our business here anymore. You can see the decrease in the number of their peopleing here in the past two years. But Lin Xuanzhi is a genius. You must have heard a lot of rumors about him these days. Now, he has be a core disciple in Sinking Sword Peak. Naturally, his status is rising with the tide. Many of our Zhang family disciples are cultivating in Profound Sky Sect, and some of them are inner disciples of Sinking Sword Peak. Instead of offending Lin Xuanzhi, it¡¯s better to show him kindness. Even if he doesn¡¯t help the Zhang family, at least he will never be angry with us.¡±

    The teenager thought for a moment and nodded. ¡°Grandpa is right. I was being thoughtless.¡±

    Although the Zhang family was forced into this insidious n, it also left its own mark on the road leading to Serene Herb Manor¡¯s copse. If Lin Xuanzhi had been narrow-minded and vindictive, he would not have let the Zhang family go so easily in the future.

    Although the Zhang family was not afraid of Lin Xuanzhi, it was always better to make friends than enemies.

    It was gettingte when they came out of the Zhang family house. Lin Xuanzhi and the others didn¡¯t take advantage of the night to return to Profound City and found an inn to stay at instead.

    Inside, three people sat around a small square table, forming a triangle.

    Yan Tianhen stuffed some snacks into his mouth that were brought in by a server of the inn. ¡°Dage, it seems that those people are very taboo for the Zhang family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It seems that my dad really did offend the wrong people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Dage, do you think it was the Jian family who dealt with Serene Herb Manor?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t think it was the Jian family. Their style is quite different. The Jian family obviously encroached on some of the Lin family¡¯s private properties, but Serene Herb Manor lives here. That family is reclusive and won¡¯t personallye forward ... I just don¡¯t understand. My father is gone, so why do they continue to target Serene Herb Manor?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression was ugly. After a while, he raised his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about some things, but I need time to verify them. Maybe these things have something to do with me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at Qing Zhu simultaneously.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Uncle Zhu, do you know anything? Is my father guilty of any crime before?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked pale and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily your father who offended anyone. It¡¯s also possible that I might have brought trouble on him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, but seeing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, he pressed down the question on the tip of his tongue.

    Qing Zhu was silent for a moment, then stood up, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You must be tired after running around today. Take a rest early. I¡¯ll definitely pursue this matter to the end.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and got up to send him off. ¡°Uncle Zhu doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. It¡¯s certainly the best thing to find out about it. If it¡¯s really too difficult to deal with, we should regroup and discuss more.¡±

    Qing Zhu sighed, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After Qing Zhu left, Yan Tianhen blinked and asked with some perplexity, ¡°Dage, why didn¡¯t you let me ask?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed his head, ¡°Uncle Zhu should have some answers, but he¡¯s still uncertain now. We¡¯ll wait for him to find out and then I think he¡¯ll tell us from beginning to end. I think that if this matter is not rted to Nine Lands, then it¡¯s rted to Uncle Zhu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then he suddenly realized, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s rted to the ordinary mortal with Brother Zhuzi before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then replied, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I won¡¯t rule out this possibility.¡±

    Since suddenly returning to the Lin family one day, Qing Zhu never mentioned anything about the past. Although Lin Xuanzhi had not seen Qing Zhu¡¯s lover with his own eyes, he once heard Lin Zhan mention it. At that time, Lin Zhan said one sentence.

    ¡°I always feel that there is something strange about the ordinary mortal Qing Zhu¡¯s interested in. There is a sense of wrongness on him.¡±

    However, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t find out what was wrong with the man at that time, so he finally let it go.

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    QW¡¯s lover: was actually the most immortal immortal of them all, in hiding, and isn¡¯t inferior to anyone except maybe LXZ¡¯s father

    QW: also a peerless beauty, so beautiful he must wear a mask in front of mere mortals to keep them from losing their minds to the brilliance of his face

    QW: sounds like LXZ

 Chapter 304 - Distinguished Disciple

    <h4>Chapter Ch304 - Distinguished Disciple</h4>

    ¡°Everything is still uncertain.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°As for the confirmation, Uncle Zhu will naturally be more attentive than us. Since those people have so much power and are so mysterious, they¡¯ll be unwilling to reveal their identities. I¡¯m afraid that we won¡¯t find out why even if we ask other families again, so we can only wait for answers from Cloud Summit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen agreed, ¡°It¡¯s the only way.¡±

    The next day, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi returned to Profound City. They stayed in the city for a few days, waiting for the subordinate sent by Qing Zhu to deliver the things on Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s list that could be bought. The two talents walked towards Profound Sky Sect.

    Profound Sky Sect had just finished their first round of examination.

    The first round was very simple. It was only a test before the actual examination. The disciples who needed to sign up to enter Profound Sky Sect passed the sensing stone test one by one. They could only be qualified for the examination after reaching the standard.

    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s requirements weren¡¯t the highest, but they weren¡¯t the lowest among the five celestial-level sects. Those who passed the examination were required to be under the age of 25, have no more than three spiritual roots, and have already reached the thirdyer of the Refining Qi stage in order to enter the sect.

    As a result, some people were caught.

    Meanwhile, the disciples of the Lin family had all sessfully entered the official examination.

    In the second examination, the disciples entered a training ground at the same time so that a thousand of them could snatch a hundred clearance cards simultaneously. This was a way to see which people became part of the one hundred or less who could make it out alive with the clearance cards.

    This kind of examination method was the mostmonly used and most effective in the sect. In most cases, the people who managed to capture a clearance card would be the most talented and practical, but there were also quite a number of people, though theycked talent, were extremely resourceful and well-connected.

    For the rest, they were neither smart nor well-connected, and only got a clearance card through sheer luck.

    Although this luck was illusory, for cultivators, it was very important to see this invisible and seemingly mysterious luck. They believed that a person¡¯s luck was rted to his good fortune. Everyone wanted to be with a lucky person so that they could rub off of their luck and good fortune as well.

    Luck was also a kind of strength.

    Examinees engaged in fights, openly and secretly, for a brief period thatsted anywhere from a day or two, or even up to ten days and half month in the training ground with hidden dangers everywhere. The elders and disciples of Profound Sky Sect would watch their experiences from various angles outside, using a huge sky mirror where they could see them.

    In this process, the elders or peak masters would select the disciples worthy to enter their doors directly and leave some of them to be delineated first before the next round of examination.

    Examination was cruel. Regardless of life or death, at least one-tenth of the examinees would always stay in the training field, while at least half of them were injured.

    However, thew in the cultivation world had always been so cruel so they could only ept it and try their best to survive.

    After returning to Sinking Sword Peak, Lin Xuanzhi met his master first, then went to Profound Sky Sect¡¯s big square where the sky mirror was hung to look for his senior martial brothers and sister. Today, there was a special kind of buzz in the air. All of the disciples were watching the examination and making variousments. However, apart from the two disciples from a reclusive family, the most noticeable among the people in this examination was actually a child.

    When Lin Xuanzhi came to the viewing area of Sinking Sword Peak, he heard many disciples talking about the child one after the other.

    ¡°This kid¡¯s tricks look really powerful. He just cut a five-star snake into three segments with just one sword! And this is not the first time he¡¯s done this. He also killed a young man who wanted to steal his clearance card. ¡±

    ¡°Wah, isn¡¯t the child just ten years old? He¡¯s smaller than my chest. ¡°

    ¡°Yes ah! I don¡¯t see a ten year old at all.¡±

    ¡°This boy is really talented. He doesn¡¯t form a team with anyone. Moreover by taking advantage of his stature, he always kills others by surprise. He¡¯s also ruthless. Basically, he kills by a single shot. Tsk, it¡¯s like he¡¯s been doing it since he was young. It¡¯s really frightening.¡±

    ¡°Of course, didn¡¯t you see the jade te hanging around his waist? Isn¡¯t it the brand of the Yuan family?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen all the disciples of the Yuan family who came to take part in the examination before. How could I not know that there was such a tiny one?¡±

    ¡°This... I don¡¯t know, but this boy must be from the Yuan family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi came over to stand at the front. Seeing his disciples from Sinking Sword Peak, he gave them a half salute to show respect.

    As soon as Zhan Fengting turned around, he saw Lin Xuanzhi and was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Xuanzhi is back!¡±

    Hai Kuanng also withdrew his eyes from the sky mirror and raised his brows at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Did you have fun ying with your brother?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It¡¯s okay. The time spent together is always short.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked around and touched Lin Xuanzhi with his shoulder. ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen? Why didn¡¯t you bring him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°When he came back, he went to Broken Sword Peak. Martial Uncle Huai Yu suspected him that he had run wild when he went down the mountain, so he¡¯s holding him at the peak.¡±

    Wan Yitong said with fear, ¡°Martial Uncle Huai Yu is still so terrible. Fortunately, I was not cheated by him to Broken Sword Peak, otherwise, I¡¯d be suffocated to death.¡±

    ¡°How did he cheat you?¡± Hai Kuanng asked curiously.

    ¡°Before, Martial Uncle Huai Yu said that, if I followed him, I could improve my cultivation in my dreams and that I¡¯d never have to worry about theck of spiritual Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Other things are not clear, but it¡¯s true that dreams can improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Simultaneously, the three men looked at Lin Xuanzhi and seemed to inquire with their eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°ording to Ah Hen¡¯s personal experience, the recitation lessons assigned to him by Martial Uncle Huai Yu are unlikely to bepleted if he didn¡¯t remember them in his dreams.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°...Damn!¡±

    Terrifying.

    Wan Yitong could admit that he was azy person, andzy people were naturally not suitable for this high-intensity oppressive cultivation mode.

    Even Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°He can¡¯t be provoked, can¡¯t be provoked!¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If you can, let master tell Martial Uncle Huai Yu that one cannot build up their cultivation in a single sitting. If it¡¯s too hard for Ah Hen, I¡¯m afraid it might backfire on him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was helpless, ¡°Ah Hen is so tired in his daily practice that I naturally feel distressed. However, you do not know Ah Hen¡¯s character. If no one oppresses him in his cultivation, he¡¯ll bezy when he has time, and is too dependent on me. In this case, it is better to let Martial Uncle seize him and let him improve his cultivation as soon as possible.¡±

    Hai Kuanng interjected, ¡°If you want him to improve his cultivation as soon as possible, why don¡¯t you just shut him off for a year and a half so that he can improve a little faster.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°If Ah Hen can¡¯t see me for a long time, he will certainly not devote himself to cultivation. Moreover, Ah Hen is fond of ying. I always take him out for some fresh air, or else he will suffer from illness.¡±

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue, ¡°You big brother, it¡¯s really not easy to be one. Little Ah Hen isn¡¯t easy to take care of?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. Besides sometimes quarreling with him, Ah Hen had never given him any trouble and was quite good.

    ¡°Ah Hen was very naughty when he was a child, but at that time, I didn¡¯t raise him personally.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°When I took him in, he didn¡¯t need me anymore.¡±

    Zhan Fengting took a look at Hai Kuanng and said with profound meaning, ¡°My younger martial brothers are not very good at taking care of themselves, especially those who have a long and early rebellious period.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    Why was he suddenly involved again?

    Although Zhan Fengting did not clearly indicate who it meant, the meaning between the lines was clearly referring to him!

    Well, he admitted that he was really bad when he was a child, always thinking about messing around, but that was a long time ago. It isn¡¯t worth bringing it up anymore.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s face brightened enough to blind.

    Bai Shitian stood alone in a corner, watching them from a distance talking andughing. He would not take the initiative toe forward.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky mirror, ¡°Are there any outstanding disciples in these two days?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°It¡¯s true that there are quite a few outstanding ones, but they¡¯re all disciples of big families. A few children from ordinary families seem special too, and I¡¯m quite optimistic about some of them. If they have sufficient resources and take the time to cultivate, their future would be limitless.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since Elder Martial Brother has taken a fancy to them, we should start early.¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled warmly, ¡°This is natural.¡±

    Wan Yitong touched his chin, ¡°However, I was the most optimistic about that young boy. I didn¡¯t see him during the first examination. This boy was probably pushed in halfway by the Yuan family. I¡¯m worried about that. When did the Yuan family give birth to such a powerful younger generation?¡±

    The sky mirror was divided into thousands of tes, and everyone could watch one or several modules by inputting their magical power.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at it for a moment, ¡°This child¡¯s surname isn¡¯t Yuan.¡±

    Wan Yitong turned to him in surprise, ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi airily exined, ¡°His name is Han Jin. He¡¯s a member of the Han family from Qing City, but now he¡¯s being trained by Yuan Tianwen.¡±

    Wan Yitong and the others were stunned. Soon, Wan Yitong leaned closer, ¡°Yuan Tianwen was so shameless that he not only abandoned Han Yuran, but also abducted a younger generation from the reliable Han family. Does he think himself a god?¡±

    No matter who listened to this matter, they would think that it was Yuan Tianwen who, with the help of Yuan¡¯s power, deliberately sought trouble with the Han family. The Han family was forced to abandon the carriage to protect themander, and they gave Han Jin to Yuan Tianwen as a pledge.

    As a matter of fact, Lin Xuanzhi was the only one present who knew that sending Han Jin to Yuan Tianwen was not the Yuan family¡¯s bullying, but a decision made by the Han family to gain Yuan¡¯s protection and train their next sessor.

    However, Hai Kuanng had a different opinion, ¡°Who do you think can mix with the Yuan family? The Han family probably have some sort of devious idea they¡¯re nning that we don¡¯t know about. They¡¯re so cunning and flexible; how can they be easy to deal with?

    ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I said.¡± Wan Yitong nodded thoughtfully, then pretended to tremble, ¡°The hearts of people today are really unpredictable.¡±

    Zhan Fengting did not make any meaningless assumptions. He exerted his magical power to the sky mirror. In front of them, two tes showing the Lin family¡¯s disciples participating in the examination were erged and looked extremely clear, but their voices could not be heard.

    ¡°The disciples of the Lin family have performed well. Entering the n should not be a problem.¡± Zhan Fengtingmented.

    After all, they were family disciples. Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°During the examination years of Profound Sky Sect, nine out of ten contestantse from ordinary families. Their cultivation resources are naturally inferior to those of other families, so they¡¯re already behind by more than one step. Compared to these people, the Lin disciples are certainly at an advantage, but with other families, it¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reasons, Zhan Fengting specially looked at the assessment of the Lin disciples in recent days. He pointed out, ¡°I think it¡¯s alright, but it hasn¡¯t reached the level of directly entering the inner gate of the main peak. However, there are never more than ten disciples who could directly enter the inner gate every year. ¡±

    Of course, these ten people were disciples who went straight into the inner door without going through examination.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°Still not up to my standards.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I never expected Han Jin to be this fierce I wonder if that ruthlessness came from his time in the Han family or from whatever training Yuan Tianwen made him undergo

    ¡ª

    Editor¡¯s Little Theatre:

    Little Han Jin appears! May he grow up to be the most peerless beauty and face-p everyone!

 Chapter 305 - Reclusive Family Disciples

    <h4>Chapter Ch305 - Reclusive Family Disciples</h4>

    Wan Yitong blinked a few times. ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, why are you telling Youngest Martial Brother this? He¡¯s the Lin family¡¯s Young Master now. Naturally, he¡¯ll have higher standards for the family¡¯s disciples.¡±

    Zhan Fengting thought about it and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true. After all, the Lin family is also a first-ss family now.¡±

    Back to where Lin Xuanzhi was.

    During sunset on the same day, the first disciple who passed the exam walked out of the training ground while holding a clearance card. On his waist hung an exquisite and novel storage bottle with the character ¡°Jian¡± engraved on it. He clearly belonged to the Jian family.

    ¡°The Jian family of the reclusive families.¡± Wan Yitong swatched with rapt attention. ¡°This is the first time that I¡¯ve seen a reclusive family¡¯s disciple take part in the sect entrance examination.¡±

    Zhan Fengting also narrowed his eyes, ¡°I looked at the register. The Jian family is not the only reclusive family that took part in the grand sect entrance exam. West Continent¡¯s Liu family also came.¡±

    ¡°En, I also looked at the list.¡± Hai Kuanng had his arms crossed as he curled his lips, ¡°But whenever disciples of reclusive families go and take part in outside activities, there are only two reasons ¡ª if there isn¡¯t some sort ofpetition between the reclusive families, then something important must have happened in the Five Continents. Can you guess which one it¡¯ll be this time?¡±

    Wan Yitong guessed, ¡°It can¡¯t be because they¡¯re too bored, so they came out for some training to experience the world?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Bei Shitian, who was silent for the entire day, suddenly spoke up with a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°All the reclusive families are nothing more than spies ced in the smaller realms by the Upper Realm. Even if they want to go out and train, they will definitely choose to do so in the Upper Realm. For them, there¡¯s no need to train in the Five Continents.¡±

    Wan Yitong rolled his eyes at Bei Shitian, ¡°None of your business. What are you cutting into our conversation for?¡±

    Bei Shitian pursed his lips and spoke expressionlessly, ¡°I just wanted to remind you that if reclusive families are walking out in the open, then something must have happened in the Five Continents that forced them toe out of hiding. Don¡¯t take it lightly.¡±

    With his expression full of resistance, Wan Yitong scorned, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me. Don¡¯t stick your nose into other people¡¯s business, and I¡¯m wary of suspicious folks bearing gifts.¡±

    ¡°Ah Tong.¡± Zhan Fengting lightly called Wan Yitong¡¯s name; Wan Yitong immediately shut his mouth.

    Who let him remember the tragic past when he was punished with copying the peak rules?

    Bei Shitian took a deep look at Wan Yitong, then nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°How¡¯s Lianlian?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not too bad, but Lianlian¡¯s nature is too gentle for me and is not very suitable.¡±

    Bei Shitian looked at him and his lips moved. ¡°If you find Zhige again one day, will you continue to use Lianlian?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly answered, ¡°Lianlian should naturally have its real master.¡±

    Bei Shitian pursed his lips and fell silent, but what he wanted to say was self-evident.

    He was a sentimental person, and Lianlian had apanied him for many years. Naturally, he was reluctant to let Lianlian fall into the hands of others.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke nonchntly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, if you want Lianlian, you may as well go and ask Master again. I think Master naturally had his own reasons for giving Lianlian to you back then.¡±

    Bei Shitian was silent for a moment, then turned and left without saying much.

    Wan Yitong knitted his eyebrows and looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s disappearing figure, ¡°This brat actually still has ideas about Lianlian. I¡¯ll tell you this: Little Martial Brother, you must never be soft-hearted to him. He is a murderous madman who won¡¯t blink an eye at killing someone. You should also understand after what happenedst time. Such a noble and pure high-quality sword like Lianlian is wasted in his hands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cated, ¡°Think on the bright side. Just talking about thest incident alone, although he killed people, he killed people who should¡¯ve been killed. If you don¡¯t kill them, they will always kill us.¡±

    Wan Yitong red at Lin Xuanzhi angrily, ¡°You¡¯re actually speaking up for him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly responded, ¡°I just think that Fifth Martial Brother doesn¡¯t actually need to draw his sword and fight Fourth Martial Brother as soon as he sees him. In fact, you care about him more than anyone else. Why don¡¯t you get along with him?¡±

    Wan Yitong choked violently. His face was full of disbelief. He pointed to the tip of his nose, ¡°I care about him? Is there something wrong with your eyes? You should wash them. I hate Bei Shitian, this kind of brat who kills people casually and is extremely stuffy all day long. Hmph, I¡¯m toozy to exin it to you.¡±

    Wan Yitong was stabbed in a sore spot and gave Lin Xuanzhi a look filled with some displeasure. He also turned and walked down the tform.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is he angry?¡±

    Hai Kuanngughed, gloating over Wan Yitong¡¯s misfortune, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him. You suddenly saw through all of this kid¡¯s thoughts. Now he¡¯s feeling shy as heck.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    The word ¡°shy¡±, are you sure it could be used to describe Wan Yitong?

    Zhan Fengting stared at Hai Kuanng speechlessly.

    Hai Kuanng blinked and looked particrly innocent. A pair of golden eyes seemed to be begging for benefits. He spoke to Zhan Fengting, ¡°Shixiong, Shixiong, I didn¡¯t bully Tiantian today, didn¡¯t I behave very well?¡±

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°You did well. Keep it upter.¡±

    ¡°Mere verbal rewards alone are not enough. Senior Martial Brother also has to give me some tangible rewards.¡±

    ¡°You brat...What do you want me to reward you?¡±

    Hai Kuanng proudly raised one eyebrow at Lin Xuanzhi and touched his chin, ¡°As for the content of the reward, it needs to wait until we find a ce without people; it¡¯s not appropriate in public.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    What was this reward that couldn¡¯t be given in public?

    Always felt that Hai Kuanng was thinking about something disastrous.

    Just then, a burst of cheers broke out among the sect¡¯s disciples. Lin Xuanzhi looked intently and saw that a second disciple hade out with a clearance card.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sapphire earring on one side of the white-d teenager¡¯s ear, ¡°This is someone from the Liu family, a reclusive family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± There was a sh of approval in Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes, followed by a sh of anxiety, ¡°Because we knew in advance that there would be disciples from the reclusive families attending, we raised the difficulty of this testing field to a new level. ording to the situation in previous years, at least seven days should pass before the first one passes. Unexpectedly, it was only three days before disciples from the reclusive family cleared it.¡±

    The first one toe out was the Jian family. The second one toe out was the Liu family, also a reclusive family. They disyed their lone-wolf tendencies to the extreme; they fought alone from beginning to end, unlike the Lin family pupils, who formed teams to strengthen theirbat strength.

    However, even so, these two people¡¯s strengths were still strong to a frightening degree.

    At the very least, they could pass the examination without any injuries and with great speed.

    ¡°The young man¡¯s name is Liu Zhaoyue.¡± Zhan Fengting supplied, ¡°He has a single lightning spiritual root. He only made two moves during the exam and used Thunderbolt Arrays, but his moves were different every time. It seems that, without a doubt, he¡¯s from the Liu family¡¯s main branch.¡±

    Reclusive families had lots of geniuses with a single spiritual root, and many of them possessed natural spirit roots, such as lightning, wind, and ice. The Liu family was famous for its lightning spiritual root disciples. The Liu family specialized in arrays andbined its lightning techniques with arrays, which made the resulting techniques self-contained. The attack power was truly frightening.

    The Jian family, on the other hand, was recognized for its ice spiritual root cultivators.

    ¡°The young man who came out earlier was Jian Yunxi, but he was not of the ice spiritual root and actually possessed fire spiritual root. He¡¯s probably the only one of his kind in the Jian family.¡± Zhan Fengting exined.

    Lin Xuanzhi mused, ¡°Which one does Eldest Martial Brother want?¡±

    ¡°Neither. Both of them are already overqualified; they¡¯re not people that anybody in our Profound Sky Sect can teach.¡±

    Hai Kuanng cut in, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, Master will not be happy if he hears you say that.¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled, ¡°As for Master, he has already epted Xuanzhi as his closed-door disciple, so he naturally won¡¯t ept any more disciples. Those two youths are all from reclusive families. Judging by their temperaments, they both seem to be proud and arrogant. I¡¯m afraid that they won¡¯t be satisfied with joining our Sinking Sword Peak just to be a mere inner-door disciple.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know which peak they¡¯ve taken a fancy to.¡±

    ¡°No matter which peak it is, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll still be a delicious piece of cake everyone wants to fight over.¡± Zhan Fengting chuckled.

    Reclusive families wouldn¡¯te out easily, let alone the West Continent¡¯s Liu family, who actually traveled tens of thousands of miles to arrive at the East Continent. This made Profound Sky Sect feel like they had a lot of face. These days, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Master smiled from ear to ear every day. Obviously, the arrival of the reclusive families¡¯ disciples made him feel the possibility of Profound Sky Sect reaching a higher level.

    In any case, Profound Sky Sect would never neglect these two reclusive family disciples.

    On the main stand, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sect Master, with his hand on his beautiful beard, asked, ¡°Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi, which of you guys are nning to ept them directly under your door?¡±

    Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master narrowed his eyes as his thoughts became slightly tempted. ¡°These two are both exceptionally gifted people. I will be extremely happy if either one of them enters my door. If both of them are willing toe to Broken Sword Peak, that would naturally be better.¡±

    Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master swept Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master with a cold nce. ¡°Your appetite is perhaps toorge. I¡¯m afraid that you can¡¯t swallow it all.¡±

    Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Daoist Yi Dao, smiled without an ounce of sincerity. ¡°I can certainly swallow it, but I can¡¯t say the same about your Breaking Sword Peak. I heard that you¡¯re nning to enter closed-door cultivation recently. Even if you ept them under your name, you likely still won¡¯t have time to teach them personally. Don¡¯t tell me that you n on letting some of your disciples teach these reclusive family disciples in your ce? I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, the master¡¯s cultivation will be lower than that of his disciples. You would be aughingstock if word got out.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master, Daoist Qing Yun, had a dark expression. This Daoist Yi Dao just had to pick at people¡¯s sore spots. His current cultivation had been stuck at Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage for a long time.

    The reason why he didn¡¯t break through was because, firstly, when one reached the Profound Realm, every single small stage breakthrough in that realm would be extremely dangerous, and serious injuries would ur every time he rose a small stage.

    When Daoist Qing Yun tried to break through the peak of the Separated Spirit Stage for the first time, his realm didn¡¯t rise but actually fell instead. If it weren¡¯t for the timely rescue of several elders stationed on the peak, he was afraid that he would have already been dead by now, rather than just falling to the introductory phase of Separated Spirit Stage.

    Therefore, after all these years of umtion, even though Daoist Qing Yun had returned to the peak of Separated Spirit Stage, he was still afraid to try again casually.

    On the other hand, Daoist Qing Yun also had to consider the stability of the three peaks.

    At present, Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master Esteemed Lan Yue told the public that his cultivation level was at Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage, Introductory Phase. Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master told the public that his cultivation was at Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage, Minor Attainment Phase. The three peak masters¡¯ cultivations currently differed by only a small phase, which was the most stable situation for Profound Sky Sect as a whole.

    It would be fine if Daoist Qing Yun sessfully broke through to the Unified Spirit Stage, but if he failed, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Due to various considerations, Daoist Qing Yun chose to suppress his cultivation and remained at the peak of Separated Spirit Stage for a long time, but the Dao of Heaven did not allow this.

    A person¡¯s body could only support a limited amount of spiritual Qi. If one umted Qi to a certain extent, it was necessary to disperse the Qi by expanding the intensity and strength of their skeletons, muscles, arteries, and veins, as well as the maximum capacity of their Dantian Qi Sea. Therefore, the road that cultivators pursued was ceaseless and never-ending.

    Currently, Daoist Qing Yun had already reached the point where he had no choice but to advance.

    He had already reached the limit of the amount of Qi his body could endure. If he still didn¡¯t want to enter closed-door cultivation and breakthrough, then, long before he could die from his failure to break through, he probably would have already exploded and died from his body being unable to endure so much Qi.

    But everyone knew that the higher level the breakthrough, the higher the failure rate, and if there was one failed breakthrough already, the possibility of the same happening for the second time was as high as nine out of ten.

    This closed-door cultivation was almost doomed to fail.

 Chapter 306 - Some Relations

    <h4>Chapter Ch306 - Some Rtions</h4>

    Daoist Yi Dao naturally knew this, so he began to get restless. Not only did he secretly send people to contact some of Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s elite disciples by using the excuse ¡°giving them a brighter future¡± to sway these people¡¯s hearts, but he had also deliberately brought up the closed-door cultivation whenever he saw Esteemed Qing Yun in order to disturb his mental state. Such tactics couldn¡¯t be considered not insidious.

    The Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, however, smiled and took it lightly. ¡°You two have been bickering ever since you entered the sect, and you¡¯re still going about it even now. On the contrary, Lan Yue, who joined the sectter, has a much calmer temperament than all of you.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s dark expression retreated somewhat. ¡°I am calm, it¡¯s just that Daoist Yi Dao has too much nonsense to say.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao was in a bad mood. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth as is; how can that be considered nonsense?¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao and Esteemed Qing Yun red at each other and saw the enmity in each other¡¯s eyes.

    Several elders couldn¡¯t help but speak one after another. This one tried to persuade, and that one tried to cate the two.

    The Sect Master, however, nced at Esteemed Qing Yun, ¡°Esteemed Qing Yun, how are your preparations for the matter regarding your recent closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun hesitated. Although he didn¡¯t want to bother with Daoist Yi Dao, since the Sect Master opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t treat him like how he treated Daoist Yi Dao.

    Therefore, Esteemed Qing Yun answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the time and location for the closed-door cultivation. I just have to wait a while, until the sect entrance exams have finished and everything is on the right track. After that, I will enter secluded cultivation.¡±

    The Sect Master nodded, ¡°Come to me before you enter secluded cultivation. I will give you some helpful magic treasures and medicinal pills.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun was delighted. The items that were given by the Sect Master definitely wouldn¡¯t be too bad and certainly would help him greatly. Therefore, Esteemed Qing Yun spoke gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one of us; there¡¯s no need to be polite.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao curled his lips into a smile, ¡°I hope you can sessfully breakthrough.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun shot back, ¡°I don¡¯t need your concern.¡±

    The Sect Master asked, ¡°Has Tianwen already returned?¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun shook his head. ¡°This boy, as soon as he got a wife, he forgot about his master. He¡¯s probably still in Profound City even now.¡±

    The Sect Masterughed, ¡°Young people will always be awfully concerned about rtionships at a certain stage in their lives. After this period passes, everything will be fine. However, what are you going to do about Han Jin, who is, for now, a member of the Yuan family on the surface?¡±

    Qing Yun responded, ¡°Tianwen, thisd, has already sent a letter to me. Han Jin came to take part in the examination on his own initiative. I have also reached an agreement with him regarding his destination. If Han Jin passes the exam, I¡¯ll have him directly ept Tianwen as his Master. If he fails the examination, Tianwen decided to bring him by his side in the name of a bodyguard until next year and then make ns after that.¡±

    The Sect Master nodded, ¡°This is also good.¡±

    Sects had their own rules. They couldn¡¯t casually interfere in family disputes at will unless those disputes had already affected the stability of the sect¡¯s region.

    Profound Sky Sect¡¯s inner-door area forbade entrance to people who had no business there, and the category of people allowed inside included Daopanions, those with parent-child rtions, as well as bodyguards and servants.

    Even Yuan Tianwen wouldn¡¯t easily vite sect rules. After all, ever since he was small, his identity as the heir to the Yuan family required him to always serve as a role model in all matters, being strict with oneself and also strict with other people. This had already be a habit.

    An elder looked around, ¡°From beginning to end, why didn¡¯t Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master show up?¡±

    Another elder looked somewhat displeased, ¡°Yes, Lan Yue actually didn¡¯t ce any importance on this crucial event of instilling fresh blood into the sect; he¡¯s too haughty.¡±

    Hearing this, one of the elders stationed at Sinking Sword Peak exined, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue has been busy divining heaven¡¯s secretstely. He has to observe the changes in the star chart himself and can¡¯t get away at all. He didn¡¯t deliberately avoid the sect¡¯s important affairs.¡±

    ¡°Since he¡¯s divining the heavens, it is understandable that he did not appear,¡± Daoist Yi Dao smiled but then spoke pointedly, ¡°but howe I¡¯ve never seen Esteemed Lan Yue appear in this kind of sect examination?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because this Venerable¡¯s disciples have never been selected from the examination.¡± Nobody knew when Esteemed Lan Yue appeared in the spectating stands. One could see his sword eyebrows and starry eyes, his wide sleeves swaying in the wind. He had the disposition of an immortal.

    A few elders who spoke ill of Esteemed Lan Yue behind his back couldn¡¯t help but look a little embarrassed. They never imagined that Esteemed Lan Yue, who normally never took a single step off his mountain, would appear here at this time of the day.

    Esteemed Lan Yue gave them a casual nce andmented nonchntly, ¡°It seems that all of you are very attentive to my matters.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao reacted very quickly, ¡°As we should; you and I are both Peak Masters of the three main peaks. We have many interactions in ordinary times, so naturally, we should care about each other.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression looked as apathetic as always, almost inhumanly so, but the words he spoke seemed to be joking. ¡°Now that you mentioned it, I seem to recall that my current closed-door disciple was from your Broken Sword Peak. I indeed have some rtions with you.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face suddenly didn¡¯t look very good.

    All the elders present also had unpredictable expressions. Some elders showed slight schadenfreude in their expressions, while the gears turned in other elders¡¯ heads, and nobody knew what they were thinking. However, most of them were mindful of their identities and didn¡¯t show very obvious emotions on their faces. Only, the thoughts in their hearts must have been very active.

    Everyone knew that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea was destroyed by demonic beasts in Yunqi Grotto Heaven and he was judged to be a useless and hopeless waste. He was mercilessly thrown out of the sect.

    As a result, although no one actually said anything unbing to Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face, many of the sect disciples¡¯ hearts felt a sense of ¡°the fox grieving when the rabbit dies¡± ¡ª even a powerful figure like Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being discarded when something happened to him. What about those people who did not even have any fame in Profound Sky Sect?

    As for the elders of Profound Sky Sect, although they didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, in reality, they looked down on Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s actions from the bottom of their hearts. There were even people who specifically mentioned to the Sect Master how this matter was handled improperly.

    However, on his side, the Sect Master¡¯s attitude was extremely vague. In the end, the matter had no choice but to die down like this.

    There were people who felt sorry for Lin Xuanzhi and people who sympathized with him, because they all believed that such a brilliant genius would fall here.

    However, no one could have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s good luck would have reached such a point. Now, Lin Xuanzhi had already returned to Profound Sky Sect and had even returned with a stronger attitude than before.

    He entered under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s door, this person who was silent all the time, ignored all sect matters, no matter how vital or trivial, and only knew to divine, divine, and divine some more all day long.

    He had arrived for nearly a month, but it was said that Lin Xuanzhi had never stepped foot onto Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit even once.

    If word of this got out, Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master wouldn¡¯t have much face at all!

    The former master and disciple were now unable to maintain even the pretense of their rtionship, which was too sad.

    Lin Xuanzhi had be an elemental and crafting dual cultivator. He had received great respect and support on Sinking Sword Peak, just like he did on Broken Sword Peak back then. Nowadays, whenever Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples went out, they would always ¡ª either deliberately or pretending to speak indifferently ¡ª mention, ¡°Us Sinking Sword Peak actually has three of the Four Swords of Profound Sky now.¡±

    ¡°What? You say that the Five Swords of Profound Sky are short of one Du Qiying?¡±

    Sorry, they only recognized Lin Xuanzhi, not Du Qiying.

    Provocation.

    This must be a provocation.

    Daoist Yi Dao immediately judged Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s purpose for bringing up Lin Xuanzhi.

    As a result, Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s mood was no longer as bright.

    In fact, as soon as he saw Esteemed Lan Yue, he would think of Lin Xuanzhi, who was thrown down the mountain by him and picked up by Lan Yue. However, he thought that if he did not mention this matter, then others would not either.

    But he was wrong.

    Daoist Yi Dao forcibly suppressed all kinds of difort in his heart and pretended to care, ¡°Xuanzhi, this child, insisted on descending the mountain back then, and I couldn¡¯t even stop him. I didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly switch to Sinking Sword Peak in no time. Those not in the know might even think that I, Yi Dao, or the martial brothers on Broken Sword Peak, had wronged him somehow. However, when all¡¯s said and done, he still cultivated on Broken Sword Peak for so long, and he should still pay a visit to his martial brothers based on etiquette.... In the end, he¡¯s still too young.¡±

    His words were truly shameless.

    Daoist Yi Daopletely imposed his own fault on Lin Xuanzhi and instead dered that Lin Xuanzhi did not take into consideration the camaraderie with his former martial brothers under the same master.

    Esteemed Lan Yue was unmoved as he nonchntly replied, ¡°Perhaps the atmosphere on my Sinking Sword Peak was too good and attracted my little disciple. However, I received information that Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige sword was pulled into Yunqi Grotto Heaven and couldn¡¯t be found, is that right?¡±

    Hisst three words were light as a feather, but they sounded somewhat contemptuous and threatening.

    Daoist Yi Dao nodded and answered rather regretfully, ¡°Yes, Zhige is also considered a sword famous enough to get on the rankings. It¡¯s really a waste to fall into Yunqi Grotto Heaven. I don¡¯t know if it will be found when Yunqi Grotto Heaven opens again.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue chuckled lightly and spoke meaningfully, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve also heard that your peak¡¯s eldest disciple, Du Qiying, seems to have obtained a new sword.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s expression remained impassive. ¡°His luck is not bad.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s gaze deepened slightly. He looked at Daoist Yi Dao with profound meaning and curled his lips up. ¡°In fact, we masters will more or less have some differences regarding our treatment towards disciples. Like me, for example, I will always have more trust in my eldest disciple and more love for my little disciple. This is also human nature, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao didn¡¯t know where he was going with this, but Lan Yue simply insisted on saying all this nonsense. So he nodded, ¡°Disciples have different personalities. Naturally, us masters will treat them differently.¡±

    ¡°So I¡¯ve always been quite curious.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue narrowed his eyes, ¡°Why do you treat Lin Xuanzhi and Du Qiying so differently, like that of heaven and earth? Don¡¯t tell me...that Du Qiying is your illegitimate child?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Daoist Yi Dao suddenly choked and started coughing, his entire face red.

    The Esteemed Qing Yun next to him chuckled, full of schadenfreude, ¡°As you get older, you have to take it easy; don¡¯t choke yourself to death!¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao was extremely angry. Were these two people determined to team up and make him lose face?

    Daoist Yi Dao spoke with a cold expression, ¡°Lan Yue, be careful what you say. You really are bossy, wanting to control so many matters. As for how I treat my disciples, everyone on the peak has eyes and can all see that Lin Xuanzhi has never suffered any loss during the past few years under my door. I, myself don¡¯t believe that I¡¯ve wronged him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept him with an iparably calm nce. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you wronged him. What are you so excited about?¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao, ¡°...¡±

    He had nothing to say to Esteemed Lan Yue!

    At this moment, the Sect Master, who had been listening to the bustle nearby, opened his mouth. He looked at Esteemed Lan Yue with a smiling expression, ¡°I know you care about your disciple, but the previous matter regarding Xuanzhi descending the mountain was not a deliberately targeted attack on him. It was because, if Xuanzhi continued to stay in the sect, I¡¯m afraid his situation would be even worse, so don¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded calmly, but his eyes nced at Daoist Yi Dao with special contempt. His nce pissed Daoist Yi Dao off so much that he almost jumped up in anger again.

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°Rest assured, Sect Master, I won¡¯t bother to argue with people whose cultivation levels are inferior to mine.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao, ¡°....¡±

    Damn it, he was asking for a beating!

    Seeing Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face, which looked like he had eaten shit, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s mood immediately lifted up to the clouds, free like the pleasant winds. The birds sang, and the flowers were fragrant.

    He¡¯d long found Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s secret tampering in the dark especially annoying and unpleasant, but he had no time to deal with him before. Today, he finally seized an opportunity.

    Infuriate you to death.

    Rose: I¡¯m going to sit in my garden and drink some tea while watching Esteemed Lan Yue infuriate Daoist Yi Dao to death

 Chapter 307 - Challenge the Mountain with Sword in Hand

    <h4>Chapter Ch307 - Challenge the Mountain with Sword in Hand</h4>

    The Sect Master somewhat helplessly changed the subject, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, how many of these disciples are you keeping an eye on this year?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue raised his eyelids. ¡°Not one of them entered my eyes.¡±

    These words were really too arrogant.

    Daoist Yi Dao smiled, ¡°Open your dog eyes wide and look clearly. Two of them are reclusive family disciples who went outside to train. Right now, they¡¯re only 16 years old, yet they¡¯re already Hardened Body Stage cultivators. Don¡¯t tell me that not even these two can enter your eyes?¡±

    ¡°Why should I think highly of them?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked expressionlessly, ¡°When my little disciple was in his teens, he was already a Hardened Body Stage cultivator. What are those reclusive family disciplespared to him? It¡¯s fine if others don¡¯t know, but if even you, who¡¯s been his master for more than ten years, don¡¯t know this, then your dog eyes are really wasted on you.¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao, ¡°....¡±

    Damn it, he should have known that this man would never suffer a loss, no matter the situation.

    Daoist Yi Dao was suddenly speechless.

    No one knew better than he did exactly how terrifying Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation talent was before his injury. For him, rising in cultivation levels was as normal as eating meals and drinking water, though his speed still slowed down in theter years. But during the years when he just entered the sect, it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that his cultivation level changed once every three days at an exceedingly fast pace. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Daoist Yi Dao found that Lin Xuanzhi cultivated only the most ordinary techniques and didn¡¯t touch the evil and crooked path at all after performing various kinds of inspections on Lin Xuanzhi, he would have thought that Lin Xuanzhi was a demonic cultivator.

    Nothing was more terrifying than Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s talent.

    Daoist Yi Dao had lived for so many years, but he¡¯d only seen one genius whose shocking talent bordered on monstrous, and that was Lin Xuanzhi.

    Even the Sect Master could not help but sigh with emotion, saying that he was the first in the Five Continents for the past 500 years and for the 500 years toe.

    To be honest, he was not willing to discard such a genius just like this either!

    However, even if he was a talented disciple whose talent bordered on monstrous, he certainly still wasn¡¯t as good as the benefits within hand¡¯s reach.

    Esteemed Qing Yun looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°There are still many powerful disciples from distinguished families here. Won¡¯t you consider epting a few disciples from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s family into Profound Sky Sect?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept him a nce, ¡°I won¡¯t consider; I¡¯m not the kind of person who can¡¯t distinguish between public and private affairs.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun was stunned.

    Esteemed Lan Yue then spoke to the Sect Master in a resolute voice, ¡°I have chosen a Lin family pupil who was rmended internally by the family; I¡¯m here to report this to the Sect Master.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun suddenly had dark lines on his face, ¡°...¡±

    Didn¡¯t you just say that you would distinguish between public and private matters?

    The Sect Master raised his eyebrows, ¡°Which Lin family disciple did you settle on?¡±

    ¡°Lin Zezhi,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue answered.

    Esteemed Qing Yun let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly spoke, ¡°I also took a fancy to a Lin family disciple named Lin Zhantian. I have already sent someone to contact him privately and he is also willing toe to my Breaking Sword Peak.¡±

    This was the so-called ¡°the one who strikes first gains the upper hand, while the one who strikester suffers a cmity¡±. This was especially prominent when fighting over disciples.

    The Sect Master smiled and shook his head. ¡°Oh, you all...You can simply directly discuss this kind of matter with the disciples. I certainly won¡¯t obstruct anything on my side.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue raised his eyes, ¡°Thank you, Sect Master. I still have other matters. I¡¯ll be leaving first!¡±

    Everyone sent Esteemed Lan Yue off with their gazes as he flew away, not leaving even a single cloud behind.

    ¡°So fucking arrogant.¡± Daoist Yi Dao gritted his teeth.

    Esteemed Qing Yun, however, was calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos as he smiled, ¡°Can¡¯t help it. After all, who let him be so powerful that you¡¯re not even his opponent?¡±

    Daoist Yi Dao, ¡°...¡±

    Damn it!

    Indeed, Esteemed Qing Yun was still the most annoying one!

    Daoist Yi Dao originally didn¡¯t intend to ept any Lin family disciple under his door, because he couldn¡¯t bear seeing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s family members wandering about in front of him, but on second thought, Daoist Yi Dao changed his mind again.

    Lin Xuanzhi had now be the Young Master of the Lin family and held a vigorous and resolute momentum. Presumably, many people would be quite critical of this Young Master. It wasn¡¯t bad to ept such a person either.

    Daoist Yi Dao recalled that the Lin family seemed to have a female cultivator who hadn¡¯t been assigned to any peak yet and whose name he forgot. However, that female cultivator should be much easier to control than male cultivators.

    Daoist Yi Dao felt a lot morefortable when he thought of this. ¡°Since your two peaks have already started to fight over people, then I might as well take someone too. That Lin family¡¯s female cultivator, I¡¯m nning to let him enter my peak. What do all of you think?¡±

    Several elders who had good rtions with him all nodded in approval.

    Esteemed Qing Yun, on the other hand, was quite indifferent. In any case, his Breaking Sword Peak was famous for being a temple of monks. As far as the eye could see, the entire peak was full of male cultivators; there wasn¡¯t a single female cultivator. From the beginning, he never intended to ept female cultivators onto the peak.

    As for Esteemed Lan Yue, who had more thoughts and schemes than a ho¡¯s nest, he must have his own reasons for choosing Lin Zezhi.

    The bnce among the three peaks was one of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s unwritten rules, which included a bnce in the number of disciples for each peak, a bnce in the number of elders, a bnce in the family power and status of the peaks¡¯ disciples, and a bnce in the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels.

    Three people from the Lin family came; assigning one to each of the three peaks could also be considered a bnce!

    After the interlude, the people began to continue to look at the images on the sky mirror. It¡¯s just that although the elders and the two peak masters seemed immovable and as steady as Mt. Tai sitting there, they had already secretly sent people to find Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi to show their good intentions.

    Besides Lan Yue, this entric, who could truly not care about the talents and backgrounds of these two disciples?

    Reclusive families; they were much bigger existences than sects, because out of the five celestial-level sects, only Sky Peak Sect asionally had contact with the Upper Realm. The other celestial-level sects had never even seen a person from the Upper Realm before.

    However, reclusive families were said to be apostles sent by the Upper Realm to guard the smaller realms.

    Wouldn¡¯t one obtain great benefits if one established a good rtionship with them?

    ¡°Sinking Sword Peak has rules that prohibit outsiders from casually entering Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s inner gate unless they have an invitation or unless they have urgent matters. Who are you looking for?¡± By the inner gate of Sinking Sword Peak, a youth was stopped by the inner-door disciple guarding the inner gate today.

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for the Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak, Esteemed Lan Yue.¡±

    The young man had a quiet and exquisite appearance and wore a jade crown on his head. Dark lines forming an array were inscribed on his clothes; one could tell from first nce that it wasn¡¯t an ordinary item. He wore magic treasures that could dazzle people from head to toe. One would know at first sight that he had a high social status.

    The disciple guarding the gate asked, ¡°Do you have an invitation?¡±

    The youth red with a pair of cat¡¯s eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I am? I am a member of the main branch of the Liu family, a reclusive family. I havee to pay a visit to the Peak Master of Sinking Sword Peak. Hurry up and notify him.¡±

    What he said was all superfluous. If he had an invitation, then how could hee here only now?

    The disciple guarding the gate secretly twitched the corner of his lips while thinking in his heart, These reclusive family disciples really are different ¡ª they think themselves superior to others as soon as they open their mouth.

    The gatekeeping disciple didn¡¯t bat an eyelid and stuck to peak rules, ¡°If there is no invitation, I¡¯ll have to ask Young Master Liu to please leave.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue narrowed his eyes and seemed a little displeased. He spoke a little darkly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you want me to personally challenge the mountain?¡±

    The gatekeeping disciple immediately moved to guard against possible attacks and stared suspiciously at this handsome young man.

    Liu Zhaoyue took out a sword that had not yet been drawn out of its sheath. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know to feel fear. You are only a Foundation Stage firstyer disciple. As soon as I take a little action, you will be crippled.¡±

    The gatekeeping disciple¡¯s face turned slightly green. He was indeed no match for Liu Zhaoyue. The other party only had to do nothing but stand in front of him, yet he had already felt the great pressure from him.

    The disciple¡¯s teeth trembled a few times, and his heart felt like myriad mythical beasts were galloping through. He forced himself to reply, ¡°Even so, you can¡¯t enter. Even if you kill me, there will still be other senior and junior brothers rushing over to fight with you.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue narrowed his eyes, ¡°You actually dare to threaten me?¡±

    He was just about to knock this not very perceptive disciple out when he sensed a strong pressure that did not lose to his own. Liu Zhaoyue immediately turned around and crossed the scabbard horizontally before him to defend against the attack. The two swords shed together with a ng. The sparks from the scabbards¡¯ friction and the scattered Qi from the collision smashed the surrounding vegetation and boulders into pieces.

    ¡°My goodness¨C!¡± The gatekeeping disciple gasped and nearly sat on the ground, his legs turning to jelly.

    Liu Zhaoyue saw the bastard who dared to attack him, and his expression became cold. A pair of long and narrow phoenix eyes narrowed and red at the young man who was simr in figure to him butpletely different in temperament. He gnashed his teeth, ¡°Jian Yunxi, you really are clingy.¡±

    Although Jian Yunxi was also 16 or 17 years old, he looked much more unflustered.

    Jian Yunxi had a dark expression. ¡°Liu Zhaoyue, you still dare to be so unbridled and arrogant inside the sect; you¡¯re a disappointment and a disgrace. All the reclusive families would be ashamed of you!¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, since when did honourable me need your discipline?¡± Liu Zhaoyue sneered, ¡°You¡¯re trying to influence too much.¡±

    Jian Yunxi replied sharply, ¡°I have no obligation to discipline you. I¡¯m only afraid that you will implicate my Jian family¡¯s reputation and make people think that all reclusive family disciples are this kind of ignorant and uncultured bastards.¡±

    Jian Yunxi was a handsome, bright, and fine young master with sword eyebrows, starry eyes, and extremely solid and upright facial features. When he spoke those words, he was even more imposing and had an inexplicable maism.

    Especially that gatekeeping disciple, who was already prepared to receive a painful beating. He couldn¡¯t help giving Jian Yunxi a grateful look.

    Liu Zhaoyue was so irritated by Jian Yunxi that his tooth ached. To begin with, he and thisd were rivals who argued as soon as they met and would start fighting as soon as one party didn¡¯t feel the other pleasing to the eye. He didn¡¯t expect that this fellow would actually provoke him.

    Liu Zhaoyue said fiercely, ¡°Don¡¯t you put on airs now. Do you think I don¡¯t know exactly what kind of thing you are? A good dog doesn¡¯t block the road. Don¡¯t look for trouble here!¡±

    After all, Jian Yunxi was still a teenager and was not steady enough to hold back his anger. He even sarcastically remarked, ¡°You¡¯re the good dog that should get out of the way. I¡¯vee to pay a visit to Esteemed Lan Yue. Get out of my way.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue became rmed, ¡°Why are you looking for Esteemed Lan Yue? You¡¯ve already been invited by Broken Sword Peak; why aren¡¯t you hurrying up to grab Broken Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master¡¯s thigh?¡±

    Jian Yunxi nonchntly answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also receive their invitation? Then, what are you doing here?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was suddenly speechless. He stared at Jian Yunxi for a moment, then narrowed his eyes and suddenly spoke up, ¡°What is the content of youring of age test?¡±

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s expression changed, and a pair of ck eyes exchanged gazes with Liu Zhaoyue. ¡°This seems to have nothing to do with you.¡±

    ¡°You fucking...¡± Liu Zhaoyue wanted to curse him, but when he saw Jian Yunxi¡¯s expression, which suddenly turned cold, he swallowed back the vulgar words he was about to say.

    Liu Zhaoyue made a Tch sound and put away his sword. ¡°Whatever you like. You¡¯re right. It¡¯s none of honourable me¡¯s business!¡±

    The contents of Jian Yunxi¡¯sing of age test indeed had nothing to do with Liu Zhaoyue, but both parties harbored great doubts ¡ª howe the location of his and my trials was exactly the same, and there was no difference in the person we had to visit either?

    Could it be...that I have the same trial as this boy?

    Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue looked at each other at the same time. For a while, mes intertwined and lightning shed. They saw displeasure and suspicion reflected in each other¡¯s eyes.

    However, they did not continue to say anything.

    Jian Yunxi moved his gaze away from him, bypassing Liu Zhaoyue and resting on the gatekeeping disciple. He took out a jade pendant engraved with a star map. ¡°This is a keepsake left to my father by Esteemed Lan Yue. I¡¯ll have to trouble this Senior Martial Brother to show it to Esteemed Lan Yue and say that the son of an old friend is visiting.¡±

    The gatekeeping brother nodded repeatedly, received the jade pendant with both hands, and told Jian Yunxi, ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask Junior Martial Brother Jian to please wait a moment; I will deliver the keepsake right now.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was so envious that his eyes reddened. He could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, when did your father have dealings with Esteemed Lan Yue? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?¡±

 Chapter 308 - Reclusive Families

    <h4>Chapter Ch308 - Reclusive Families</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Jian Yunxi merely shook his head and said nothing more.

    Liu Zhaoyue thought that Jian Yunxi deliberately kept the information from him, so he pouted and rolled his eyes as he spoke contemptuously, ¡°Fine, don¡¯t say it. Who cares?¡±

    Jian Yunxi endured. Originally he wanted to say that he really didn¡¯t know, but since Liu Zhaoyue insisted on using a petty heart to measure a noble person¡¯s character, then it seemed that no matter Jian Yunxi¡¯s exnation, they would all be redundant.

    Moreover, in view of his rtionship with Liu Zhaoyue, there really was no need to exin. It was useless to say more.

    Although the two had been in contact since childhood and were oftenpared together, in reality, they did not have a good rtionship, so much so that most of the time, they were hostile to each other. So right now, they had nothing to say to each other either.

    For a while, the atmosphere seemed silent.

    Before long, the senior martial brother gatekeeper came back. He first looked warily at Liu Zhaoyue and confirmed that the other party didn¡¯t mess around while he was away. Then he spoke respectfully to Jian Yunxi, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Jian, the Venerable Lord invites you over.¡±

    The senior martial brother gatekeeper also gave the jade pendant back to Jian Yunxi. He whispered, ¡°The Venerable Lord also said that after the jade pendant is used once, it would have been used to its fullest extent.¡±

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s expression changed slightly. He looked down at the jade pendant and saw that the scattered silver stars connected by straight lines on its surface hadpletely faded to the original stone¡¯s color, leaving only shallow traces behind.

    Jian Yunxi put away the jade pendant. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The senior martial brother gatekeeper urged, ¡°Go in quickly. There¡¯s still a long way to go; don¡¯t keep the Venerable Lord waiting.¡±

    Jian Yunxi nodded, put away his sword, and walked towards the mountain gate.

    ¡°Hey, wait a minute.¡± Liu Zhaoyue followed, grabbing Jian Yunxi by the arm, ¡°Take me with you.¡±

    Jian Yunxi looked at the hand that was holding his arm. ¡°Find your own way in.¡±

    With that, Jian Yunxi directly shook off Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s hand. He flung the sleeve of his ck Daoist robes whose edges were lined with gold, which brushed past Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s face.

    Liu Zhaoyue seemed to have been dumbfounded by this action; for once, he didn¡¯t immediately jump up and curse. Instead, he stared nkly at Jian Yunxi, who touched his nose awkwardly. Jian Yunxi was just about to say something when suddenly, Liu Zhaoyue let out an angry roar, ¡°Jian! Yun! Xi! How dare you hit honourable me¡¯s handsome face? Are you tired of living?¡±

    Jian Yunxi felt that his eardrum was going to burst from the roar.

    He frowned and took two steps back. ¡°That was an id...¡±

    ¡°ng¨C!¡±

    The sound of swords shing rang out. Jian Yunxi suddenly pushed up with his feet and flew backward while simultaneously turning his palms toward Liu Zhaoyue to defend against his attack.

    Liu Zhaoyue was obviously extremely furious; he actually took the sword straight out of its sheath. For a while, silver light flickered in front of the mountain gate, and a cold glint wantonly moved about.

    A corner of Jian Yunxi¡¯s clothes was nearly cut off. His patience spent, he drew his sword and warded off Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword techniques. He shouted angrily, ¡°Are you crazy? This is not a ce where you can casually start fighting. You should restrain yourself!¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue cursed, ¡°Restrain myself? Yeah, right! You stand right there and let honourable me p you once, and honourable me will stop right away!¡±

    Jian Yunxi, ¡°....¡±

    Dream on!

    However, he had no time to continue with Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s nonsense.

    After all, he and Liu Zhaoyue were evenly matched. Now that Liu Zhaoyue had started to go berserk without any scruple, it seemed that Liu Zhaoyue would only let the matter drop after he pestered Jian Yunxi and won, or after he sessfully pped him once.

    So Jian Yunxi avoided a p on his cheek andnded on top of a jagged rock. ¡°Stop! I¡¯ll take you in with me!¡±

    Whoosh¨C

    The tip of the sword brushed past a lock of long hair on the left side of Jian Yunxi¡¯s face.

    Liu Zhaoyue sheathed his sword without even looking at it. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Why do you insist on foolishly making trouble for me and wasting time?¡±

    Jian Yunxi, ¡°....¡±

    He felt an urge to swear.

    Jian Yunxi walked back to the gate again and told the senior martial brother gatekeeper who had turned pale, ¡°Can I bring something else inside?¡±

    The senior martial brother gatekeeper hesitated for a moment, then nodded, ¡°The Venerable Lord did not forbid that.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Who are you calling a thing?¡±

    Jian Yunxi nced at him coldly, ¡°Are youing or not?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue choked for a moment. ¡°Enter.¡±

    Jian Yunxi walked directly inside. Liu Zhaoyue curled his lips, then swaggered into the exceptionally charming and beautiful world beyond the mountain gate, following closely behind Jian Yunxi. On the mountain¡¯s summit, Lin Xuanzhi, Wan Yitong, and the others clearly witnessed this scene through the summit sky mirror.

    Wan Yitong was tongue-tied. ¡°These two boys, their cultivation levels are both Hardened Body firstyer. Children nowadays are really amazing!¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded, ¡°Indeed amazing. Previously, they had already shown strong real-lifebat experience and cultivation strength in the sect entrance exam. Moreover, although they disyed strength equal to Hardened Body firstyer, it¡¯s still unclear whether that¡¯s the extent of their real strength.¡±

    Hai Kuanng also nodded, ¡°The spies the Upper Realm nted into the lower realms are naturally extraordinary.¡±

    When he said this, he cast Lin Xuanzhi a nce out of the corner of his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked at Hai Kuanng.

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    What just happened?

    Hai Kuanng stared at him nkly for a moment, ¡°Little Martial Brother, what do you know about the Upper Realm?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I¡¯ve only read about it in books, but I don¡¯t know much about the specific situation.¡±

    Hai Kuanng wiggled his eyebrows and put his arm around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wait till when your Big Bro is in a good mood, and I¡¯ll tell you all about it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Hai Kuanng withdrew his hand, ¡°However, the Nine Lands is so big that I don¡¯t know what to tell you. But since we ran into them, I¡¯ll first tell you about the spies that the Nine Lands nted in the important lower realms, that is, the so-called reclusive families.¡±

    ¡°Reclusive families aren¡¯t any fun. Don¡¯t be fooled by their mysteriousness just because no one had ever seen any trace of them. In reality, reclusive families are especially shameless. They try every means possible and use various identities to mingle among other families and sects and then monitor their every move.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was lying in a rocking chair with one leg crossed over the other, his mouth moving.

    Yan Tianhen moved a small block and sat beside Esteemed Huai Yu, holding a tray carved out of crystal and while his other hand held a slender bamboo pick to pick up fruit for Esteemed Huai Yu.

    ¡°Ahh¨C¡± Esteemed Huai Yu opened his mouth wide.

    Yan Tianhen stuffed a brilliant red cherry into Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth.

    Esteemed Huai Yu contentedly rolled the cherry around in his mouth and finally spat out a cherry pit.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to know more about the Nine Lands, so he urged, ¡°What then? What else do they do? After they finish monitoring these families and sects, then what? What are their strengths?¡±

    Huai Yu cast him a sideways nce, ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Let me digest it for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could only stuff another strawberry into Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth.

    When Esteemed Huai Yu was in a cheerful mood, he naturally spoke more.

    ¡°You asked what they were monitoring?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu gestured with his finger in an especially mysterious manner, motioning for Yan Tianhen toe near; he wanted to whisper it.

    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched and he muttered in his heart, In this wild, mountainousnd, there are only two people ¡ª he and Huai Yu ¡ª so why would he need to whisper?

    However, in the less than a month he¡¯d spent with Huai Yu, Yan Tianhen had almost understood Huai Yu¡¯s personality thoroughly¨C

    Huai Yu was like a little kid who hadn¡¯t grown up yet. Not only did his imagination soar across the skies like a heavenly steed, wild and unconstrained, but he also flipped out on people at a frightening speed. Most importantly, no matter what Huai Yu wanted to do, other people had to y along. If they dared to resist, he would certainly have a plethora of crooked methods and nefarious reasons waiting for the unfortunate soul.

    Although Huai Yu¡¯s personality couldn¡¯t be considered good, it also wasn¡¯t difficult to truly get along with him. In any case, it was enough to remember only one rule, which was ¡°Obey him and prosper; oppose him and perish¡±.

    Yan Tianhen cutely shifted his entire face closer.

    Yan Tianhen was waiting for Huai Yu to tell some heaven-shocking great secret.

    Yan Tianhen felt a kiss on his face.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen jumped up suddenly with the tray firmly in his hand. He stared at Esteemed Huai Yu in horror, ¡°What did you do?!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was particrly calm. ¡°Kissed you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his face. ¡°Why¡¯d you kiss me?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu blinked at him, ¡°You looked amusing, so I kissed you. What do you mean ¡®why¡¯?¡±

    ¡°You....¡± Yan Tianhen found that he was actually speechless.

    Huai Yu, this kind of person who didn¡¯t y ording to the rules, was simply not someone that Yan Tianhen, who¡¯d been obedient ever since he was young, could deal with.

    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth, ¡°Do you have any improper thoughts about me?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    Da fuq? Improper thoughts? What improper thoughts could he have about his own son? It was nothing more than thinking that his baby son looked too soft and too adorable, so Huai Yu wanted to kiss him. What the hell was going on in this kid¡¯s head?

    This degree of narcissism must¡¯ve been inherited from Yan Zhonghua!

    When he saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth pouted so much that you could hang a soy sauce bottle from it and that his pair of beautiful apricot eyes also flushed slightly red, Esteemed Huai Yu, who originally felt slightly apprehensive because he stole a kiss, panicked even more.

    However, he was the kind of person who never apologized. Even if he did something bad, he still justified himself by speaking nonsense with a deadly earnest expression.

    So Huai Yu rolled his eyes and continued, ¡°Why are you crying? How many people want me to kiss them, but I don¡¯t even condescend to kiss them. This is the Nine Lands¡¯ basic etiquette. Do you really think that Laozi can actually take a fancy to a tiny thing like you whose hairs aren¡¯t even fully grown yet? I like the ones who¡¯re big down there. You¡¯re still far from that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so provoked by this remark that his face flushed red. He looked at Huai Yu, wanting to say something but not daring to say it. Yan Tianhen really didn¡¯t expect that as an elder, this master of his didn¡¯t know any self-respect and actually dared to say such a thing in front of him, a half-grown child who was not even twenty yet!

    Although in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, he was already a mature adult, this did not mean that Huai Yu could ignore his real age!

    Huai Yu suddenly had a faint sense of guilt and self-doubt. Should he not say such rubbish to children?

    But, when he was as old as Yan Tianhen, he also spoke to his senior and junior martial brothers in the same tone.

    Huai Yu did not have a father himself. Although he was a father, he did not raise Yan Tianhen personally. No one taught him how to be a father either, so Huai Yu did not know whether he was right or wrong.

    However, this did not prevent Huai Yu from having an inexplicable sense of slight shame.

    He could only take out his trump card. He knocked on the bamboo chair, ¡°Do you still want to hear about reclusive families?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, who had already turned and walked away a few steps, stopped.

    ¡°I want to hear it.¡±

    Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    No moral integrity at all; he definitely learned this from Yan Zhonghua too!

    ¡°Rumor has it that those reclusive families who hide like rats in the various lower realms are, in reality, vassals of the Nine Lands¡¯ major families. In fact, the Nine Lands¡¯ nine great Divine ns are like individual countries. They have their own mountain tops and territories and can establish their own rules, systems, and institutions. The Nine Lands¡¯ Qianyuan Dynasty has given them great self-governing authority in this respect. However, with these benefits, it¡¯s natural that for these Divine ns to have kings and marquises, they must abide by certain conditions. They will be assigned all kinds of tasks by the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s envoys from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and monitoring the lower realms is merely one of them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened as he asked, ¡°But there are so many smaller realms in this world; how can they monitor them all? If they really kept them under surveince one by one, then how much manpower, material resources, and financial resources would it take? They really are leisurely.¡±

    Sarah (slips into the chapter): HY can¡¯t even hold himself back from giving his baby affections smh just let him know who you are already so you can smother your son with love DX

    Rose: Their tea party seems fun, I wanna join! HY wanna bully his son but backfires when YTH counter-attack with his cuteness

    Ea: That kiss¡ª Such a character-defining moment! One day I¡¯ll convince everyone HY is Best Troll

 Chapter 309 - Too Shameless

    <h4>Chapter Ch309 - Too Shameless</h4>

    Huai Yu cast him a sidelong nce, ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. There are dozens or hundreds ofrge families as vassals under any Divine n¡¯s name. Naturally, the Divine ns will not go out themselves but will send subordinate officials to monitor the lower realms for them. In order to have checks and bnces, a small realm will be monitored by at least two vassal families under different Divine ns. When these vassals reach the lower realms, they have to abide by the rules agreed upon between Divine ns, so they can¡¯t walk outside freely. This continued for a long time, and these monitoring families became the so-called reclusive families.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed an expression of epiphany.

    ¡°It turns out that reclusive families are like this. I thought they originated from the Five Continents. But they just had longer family legacies and were stronger and more mysterious. Unexpectedly, they don¡¯t belong here at all.¡± Yan Tianhen mused.

    Huai Yu patted his head, ¡°We can¡¯t rule out that possibility either. But in my opinion, the Jian and Liu families should have been sent by the Upper Realm, for sure. However, I don¡¯t know whether there are other reclusive families in the Five Continents.¡±

    Because even if many reclusive families had already existed for a hundred years in certain small realms, people still wouldn¡¯t necessarily be aware of their existence.

    Reclusive families hidden from the world; the word ¡°hidden¡± held the true essence of these families.

    Instead, ones like Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue, who suddenly appeared out of nowhere and walked around outside under the name of reclusive families, were the abnormal ones.

    People who didn¡¯t know the truth might simply find them mysterious and would be curious to know exactly how these families differed from the otherrge families. But only people in the know would be able to perceive the unusual atmosphere.

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and asked, ¡°Master, what¡¯re their goals for surveince?

    Huai Yu answered, ¡°There are many objectives. There are two most important objectives. One is to see if these people in the lower realms are well-behaved and honest enough and whether there are any major events that can affect the Nine Lands. The second objective is that the reclusive families will secretly observe whether there are any geniuses in these smaller realms that can be used by the Divine ns. If they detect such geniuses, the reclusive families will try every means to bring them to the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What if those geniuses don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Huai Yu smiled, ¡°So what if they don¡¯t want to? Do you think those people care about what the geniuses think? At the end of the day, no matter how amazing the geniuses are, in the Divine ns¡¯ eyes, they¡¯re just lower ss people with a little bit more talent than most people. You don¡¯t know about Divine ns, so you don¡¯t know that Divine ns attach the highest importance to social rankings and family backgrounds. For tens of thousands of years, the nine Divine ns had always been those same nine families, because there are no other families that enter their eyes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°That¡¯s too shameless. They¡¯re forcing people to make dealings through coercion!¡±

    Huai Yu nodded. ¡°Well said. Precisely; they¡¯re especially shameless and especially unreasonable. They really annoy me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and looked suspiciously at Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°Master, you actually know them so well. Have you been to the Nine Lands before?¡±

    Laozi came down from the Ninth Lands, to begin with, Esteemed Huai Yu thought that while he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t condescend to go to ces like that, but my Senior Martial Brother, which is your Martial Uncle, has been there before. He told me all this.¡±

    Telling tant lies with his eyes wide open had always been Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s specialty. The reason why his credibility was so low, that any truth he says will not be believed while any lies he says will not be doubted was because he had always been mixing up truths and lies whenever he casually opened his mouth.

    He didn¡¯t mean to deceive Yan Tianhen, it¡¯s just that he was fully aware that the more he said, the more mistakes he¡¯d make. He didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to have any doubt about his identity, so he held up this big g called ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue¡± instead.

    Yan Tianhen did not doubt him and even asked excitedly, ¡°Martial Uncle Lan Yue has been to the Nine Lands? Then has he met my dad in the Nine Lands before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s words made Huai Yu pause. He nearly blurted out that of course he had seen them and he was even martial brothers with them, but he refrained.

    But then he heard Yan Tianhen continue, ¡°Back when my dad hadn¡¯t given birth to my Dage yet, he and Uncle Su Mo had already traveled to Nine Lands together. My dad told me a lot about the customs of Nine Lands and he also said that he¡¯d made many friends with the same aspirations.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu asked, ¡°The dad you¡¯re referring to, is it Lin Zhan?

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°Of course, who else could it be?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡± Damn it my heart feels like it¡¯s being stabbed.

    Heart suddenly hurts so much.My son actually called other people ¡°dad¡± in front of me, critical damage.

    In fact, it¡¯s no wonder Yan Tianhen did not recognize his dad. After all, he had no impression of You Ming at all, and he¡¯d lived with Lin Zhan for seven to eight years. It went without saying that he was close to Lin Zhan.

    Esteemed Huai Yu fought back his heart full of jealousy, ¡°Didn¡¯t he tell you anything about the Divine ns?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°My dad never mentioned these families, and he didn¡¯t even mention the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital that much either.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu snorted, ¡°He doesn¡¯t even know these things. It must be because he didn¡¯t do very well in the Nine Lands and didn¡¯te into contact with these Divine ns.¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not mind, but nodded, ¡°This is also possible. However, Uncle Su Mo must havee into contact with those powerful figures. Otherwise, he would not have made friends with Demon Venerable You Ming. Oh right, you should have heard of Demon Venerable You Ming? The one who was married to Yan Zhonghua.¡±

    You Ming himself, ¡°....¡±

    You Ming himself sat up straight, his fingers trembling slightly, his voice carrying a slightly imperceptible quiver; he pretended to be indifferent as he answered, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. Such a famous legend, how could I have not heard of him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked somewhat excitedly, ¡°Really? Do you really know him?¡±

    Huai Yu nodded, ¡°Yeah, I know him.¡±

    ¡°Then Master, can you tell me something about him?¡±

    Huai Yu was instantly stunned.

    ¡°You...do you care about him?¡± Huai Yu stuttered slightly.

    ¡°Of course I care.¡± Yan Tianhen spoke as though it was natural.

    Huai Yu¡¯s heart suddenly heated up. Thump thump thump thump. It seemed about to jump out of his throat. He suddenly had an urge to tell Yan Tianhen that he was Demon Venerable You Ming.

    ¡°Why do you care about him?¡± Huai Yu fixed Yan Tianhen with burning eyes.

    ¡°Because I¡¯m curious.¡± Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°I heard that he¡¯s a Divine Devil. I want to know what exactly the difference between Divine Devils and humans is.¡±

    Huai Yu paused, ¡°The reason you care about him is because you want to know these things?¡±

    ¡°If not that, then what?¡± Yan Tianhen looked at him, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can care about how he and Yan Zhonghua met, how they got together, and how their rtionship is now, can I?¡±

    Huai Yu, ¡°....¡±

    Actually, you can care a little about that.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°In fact, I¡¯m not sure whether you know my true identity or not, but I think you do, so I¡¯ll acquiesce that you do. The only things I care about most in this world are my Dage and my dad. As for other people, it doesn¡¯t matter what their rtionship to me is, because I don¡¯t know them. So naturally, I won¡¯t hate them or like them.¡±

    Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help being silent.

    In reality, Su Mo had already told Esteemed Lan Yue that Yan Tianhen already knew about his own identity, and Esteemed Lan Yue then told him about it.

    When Huai Yu heard about this matter, he was apprehensive, excited, and scared. The excitement was because his son finally knew who his dad was! Fear because he was extremely afraid that Yan Tianhen hated his own evil identity or hated this biological dad of his.

    However, at this time, Yan Tianhen made Huai Yu thoroughly understand one matter.

    He didn¡¯t care who his biological dad was, because You Ming was just a stranger to him, and Yan Tianhen did indeed regard You Ming as an unfamiliar existence that had nothing to do with himself.

    Huai Yu felt like he wanted to cry but had no tears.

    This made him feel even worse than if Yan Tianhen had simply hated him or resented him. It was as if he¡¯d stifled a ball of mes in his heart but couldn¡¯t ignite it. It felt extremely ufortable.

    When Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t feeling good, he didn¡¯t want other people to feel good either.

    Therefore, Huai Yu put on a grim expression, ¡°You Ming isn¡¯t anything good. Not only does he deceive other people¡¯s feelings, but he also eats children. Tossing aside husbands, discarding sons, burning, killing, and plundering; there¡¯s no evil that he didn¡¯t do. A Divine Devil¡¯s nature is just like this. Cold-hearted and merciless without any trace of sympathy. They¡¯d feel unhappy if they went one day without eating children.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and looked like he was frightened.

    Burning, killing, and plundering; those kinds of evils he could understand, but what the hell was eating children?

    Yan Tianhen moved his throat with difficulty. At the same time, he fell into a great sense of identity crisis, ¡°Then what about a half Divine Devil?¡±

    ¡°As for half Divine Devils,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu looked at him coldly, ¡°nothing more than a preference for eating meat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief.

    ¡°I don¡¯t feel like dealing with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and felt that, for the time being, his little heart was not suited for knowing too much about Divine Devils. ¡°Master, we had better talk more about reclusive families.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s summit, inside the inner gate, Catching Star Pavilion.

    ¡°Most of the reclusive families wander around the various smaller realms for these two purposes.¡± Hai Kuanng curled his lips up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning. ¡°However, you can take a guess on whether the two young rabbits who cried and raised a ruckus about wanting to find Master as soon as they arrived are here for the first reason or the second.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°The first possibility is greater. Both of them are descendants of reclusive families, and they¡¯re even from the younger generation. I think that if reclusive families took a fancy to someone and wanted to draw that person into their camp, they shouldn¡¯t send out two juniors to test or win the person over. Master has a noble identity; he¡¯s currently the world¡¯s most famous prophet. I think the reclusive families should have discovered some abnormalities and wanted to send younger generations over to ask Master about heaven¡¯s secrets.¡±

    Hai Kuanng nodded, ¡°I think so too. Those two little ones must havee for our Master.¡±

    Wan Yitong blinked and looked at the sky mirror. ¡°Aiya, they wille up soon.¡±

    Wan Yitong winked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Little Martial Brother, do you want to know what they¡¯ll say to Master?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong with slightly suspicious eyes.

    Wan Yitong snapped his fingers, walked over, and tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go ahead and hide in Master¡¯s room. This way, we¡¯ll be able to hear what they¡¯re saying in a moment. I¡¯m sure Master will meet them at the Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion.¡±

    And right now, Esteemed Lan Yue was on the divination tform.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face darkened, ¡°No way.¡±

    He had never done something like eavesdropping in either lifetime.

    Sarah (yeah, I¡¯m still here): MY HEART HURTS FOR HY but at the same time, I get what YTH said. I mean, HY made the choice to not raise him so now YTH doesn¡¯t have any feelings for him ;w;

    Rose, at her mini garden tea party, put down her tea cup, sniffles: I¡¯m not crying. It¡¯s just some dust in my eyes, I¡¯m perfectly fine. My heart didn¡¯t hurt for HY.

 Chapter 310 - Paying Respects to Lan Yue

    <h4>Chapter Ch310 - Paying Respects to Lan Yue</h4>

    Wan Yitong clicked his tongue twice, ¡°Your idol worship shouldn¡¯t be this strong ah. It¡¯s more important than anything to eavesdrop on what they¡¯re saying. Besides, this isn¡¯t the first time I¡¯ve done this. If Master really didn¡¯t want me to listen, he would have driven me out in advance. Don¡¯t worry about hearing something we shouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Don¡¯t air your shameful deeds. You were thrown out by Master in front of a stranger by the cor. You were also grounded in a small ck room for several days. Do you still feel honored?¡±

    Wan Yitong was not only unashamed but also proud. He grandly said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with that? Master acquiesced and he even encouraged me by saying that he hoped I would be strong enough to eavesdrop in his room without being discovered by him one day. This is the goal I¡¯ve been striving towards. ¡°

    Hai Kuanng rebuked without giving him any face, ¡°You? Dream on! Perhaps in the next life, choose a better body to reincarnate in.¡±

    Wan Yitong shouted, wanting to beat him.

    Hai Kuanng took out his weapon, ¡°Master will leave for the Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion soon.¡±

    Wan Yitong rolled his eyes and turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Little Martial Brother, are you really not going?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°No.¡±

    Wan Yitong held out his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Hai Kuanng readily ced a piece of gold on Wan Yitong¡¯s palm. When Zhan Fengting was going to put one as well, Hai Kuanng pressed his hand, ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll tell you anything, anyway.¡±

    Wan Yitong gasped, pretending to be surprised, ¡°Dang! Hai Kuanng, are you serious? You have to contend with me, even over this much money? You¡¯re the richest among us, and yet, you dare to be so stingy? It¡¯s terrible, you asshole!¡±

    Hai Kuanng replied, ¡°What do you know? I¡¯m rich because I save all my money like this.¡±

    Wan Yitong cried out, ¡°Like hell I believe you!¡±

    Zhan Fengting felt a little helpless, and ced a gold piece onto Wan Yitong¡¯s hand anyway, ¡°Ignore him. I¡¯ve never seen such a senior martial brother.¡±

    Hai Kuanng tsked.

    Lin Xuanzhi was confused. He had no idea what they were doing.

    Wan Yitong stretched his hand out to him, ¡°One gold piece is the fee for my silence, plus my hard work.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t understand what this was about, he still took out a gold piece and handed it to Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong happily rushed out.

    Zhan Fengting smiled at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You¡¯ll knowter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi restrained his curiosity and nodded.

    The mountain¡¯s height mattered not, but it was famous if an immortal was there. The water¡¯s depth mattered not but it was spiritual as long as a dragon was there.

    Although there were no golden dragons on Sinking Sword Peak, there was a famous immortal. Hence, the immortal fog was ethereal, spiritual Qi was wreathed around the mountain, and the scenery was beautiful.

    However, the two men who went up the mountain for the first time clearly did not have the leisure to notice. They were wary of each other and constantlypeted. Sometimes, they were fighting and other times, they were expressing their disdain to each other with words.

    Mostly, it was Liu Zhaoyue starting a dispute and Jian Yunxi refusing to talk back.

    So once they reached the peak, there was already an attendant waiting for a long time.

    As soon as the attendant saw them, he saluted and softly said, ¡°Inviting the two Immortal Masters to pleasee with me.¡±

    Normally, a cultivator in the Hardened Body stage shouldn¡¯t bear the name of Immortal Master, but out of respect, there would always be people who would call cultivators Immortal Master or Immortals. However, some people would refuse and say they couldn¡¯t bear it, while there were those who thought it didn¡¯t matter, or it was just a matter of course.

    Obviously, Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue belong to thetter.

    Jian Yunxi said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee,¡± The attendant smiled.

    Liu Zhaoyue smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this Sinking Sword Peak was a really good ce for cultivation. Look at this boy with a sword, he looks more pleasing than those I have seen before,¡± he said with a wink.

    The attendant couldn¡¯t help looking at Liu Zhaoyue.

    He¡¯d been following Esteemed Lan Yue since he was a child, and Esteemed Lan Yue was a man of peace and tranquility. There were never many visitors on the peak so the boy with the sword naturally didn¡¯t see many people in this world, and didn¡¯t know what to do.

    The little attendant¡¯s face suddenly turned red, ¡°You. How could you talk like this?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue thought it was amusing, ¡°Is there anything wrong with the way I talk? What I¡¯ve said is all true and sincere. The people raised by these spiritual mountains and waters are really different. Your little face is so tender as if I could pinch water from it. ¡°

    With that said, Liu Zhaoyue really raised a hand to gently pinch the attendant¡¯s face.

    The pinch was like a feather grazing past his face and tickled all the way to his heart. How could the attendant stand this kind of teasing? His cheeks flushed like a flow of red wine and he was entirely at a loss. For a while, he didn¡¯t know what to say.

    Jian Yunxi could no longer watch. He said coldly, ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all, wanting to take advantage of anyone you see. You¡¯re in Sinking Sword Peak and yet you still dare to be presumptuous. Aren¡¯t you afraid of offending Esteemed Lan Yue and being thrown directly down the mountain?¡±

    On hearing this, Liu Zhaoyue gave tit-for-tat, ¡°At least I¡¯m a romantic person who treats people with sincerity. A hypocrite like you who puts on airs but whose heart is, in reality, petty and gloomy should do more self-examination. Don¡¯te out and be an irksome presence when you have nothing better to do.¡±

    Jian Yunxi scoffed, ¡°You, sincere? You change Daopanions like you change your clothes. If you¡¯re being sincere, then pigs should already be able to climb trees!¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nced at him coolly, ¡°You rify those words for honourable me ¡ª Daopanions are only recognized by the heavens after the Daopanion ceremony. None of those whom I made friends with can be called my Daopanion.¡±

    Jian Yunxi nced at him coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t like talking with people like you for more than half a sentence.¡±

    ¡°Ha! Right back at you.¡± Liu Zhaoyue replied, ¡°Earlier, who was the dog who called out honourable me first?¡±

    Jian Yunxi wanted to beat this person.

    The boy with the sword watched the situation escte and stopped it at once. ¡°Two little Immortal Masters, please bear with it first. What the Venerable One dislikes the most is noise under his territory. Since we¡¯ve entered Sinking Sword Peak, your every move is within the Peak Master¡¯s control, so you should take it easy.¡±

    Jian Yunxi endured.

    Liu Zhaoyue was in a good mood. He batted his phoenix eyes at the boy with the sword, ¡°It is only Little Immortal Gentleman who cares about me. Little Immortal Gentleman is really a virtuous little beauty. Why don¡¯t you take me around this peakter after meeting with Esteemed Lan Yue? I think the spiritual Qi here is excellent. Theke and mountain scenery are in harmony with one another, making it just perfect. I can¡¯t help liking it. ¡°

    The boy with the sword listened to the clear voice of Liu Zhaoyue who was smiling. He looked at his attractive body and charming appearance. The little attendant boy, who had never been treated like this before, suddenly felt his heart pounding. The blush on his cheeks could no longer disappear.

    Feeling a little shy, he nodded quickly, ¡°If I am freeter, I¡¯ll show you around.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s smile widened, full of unspeakable pride and joy.

    Jian Yunxi saw this and his heart was like a nest of fire. He felt that there was no one in the world more shameless than Liu Zhaoyue.

    ¡°He¡¯s not a good thing. Stay away from him.¡± Jian Yunxi coldly told the child in front of him.

    The little boy was startled. He nced at Liu Zhaoyue quickly like a frightened deer, feeling confused.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s face darkened, but he still wore a gentle smile, ¡°Whether I¡¯m good or not, one has to make contact first before knowing. Some people can¡¯t judge others well, so they¡¯ll always nder them. Such a petty man is really sad and pitiful. Little Immortal Gentleman must not listen to hearsay; otherwise, I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    The boy with the sword hurriedly waved his hand, ¡°Your own affairs can be solved after you leave the mountain gate. Don¡¯t annoy the Venerable One, otherwise, no one can help you.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi exchanged nces and saw clear disdain for each other.

    At the summit of the mountain, one had to cross the bridge between the two peaks in order to reach the true inner gate.

    Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi didn¡¯t dare talk anymore. They came to a courtyard called the ¡°Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion¡± with the boy.

    In the courtyard, Esteemed Lan Yue was already sitting in the pavilion, seemingly waiting for their arrival.

    Esteemed Lan Yue became famous early. Many years ago, he had several interactions with Jian Yunxi¡¯s father. However,ter, Esteemed Lan Yue no longer left the mountain and never walked outside the peak again, so there were fewer and fewer people who actually met him.

    As two younger generations, even more so, they did not know of him aside from his name.

    At first sight, the slight frivolity and whimsical nature in Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s heart waspletely dispelled. He thought that Esteemed Lan Yue looked like a beautifulndscape from afar. He exuded the true, ethereal temperament of an immortal that one could only look from a distance and dare not mock. Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t seem to care that Jian Yunxi brought an extra person in. He gestured the two young people, who had been saluting him, to sit down on the futon opposite him. His eyes swept over both of them and he didn¡¯t hurry to ask for the reason for their visit. Instead, he acted like an elder casually chatting with the younger generation, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Jian Shiming for more than ten years. I didn¡¯t think his son had already grown big.¡±

    Jian Yunxi respectfully replied, ¡°My father often mentions Esteemed Lan Yue and always told me that if I see the Venerable Master one day, I must be fearful and respectful.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. Your father exaggerates too much. I won¡¯t eat people.¡±

    Jian Yunxi didn¡¯t expect that Esteemed Lan Yue would joke. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.

    Liu Zhaoyueughed, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, I also wish to greet you for my elder brother.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him, ¡°What is Liu Mengchen doing now?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue thought that Esteemed Lan Yue and his brother didn¡¯t know each other. Unexpectedly, he said his brother¡¯s name at once. He was shocked and immediately felt delighted.

    That Esteemed Lan Yue knew his brother made things easier.

    Liu Zhaoyue had a pleasant face. When he smiled, he looked even more pleasant.

    ¡°My eldest brother is cultivating at home right now. When I went out, he was still in closed-door cultivation. Otherwise, if he knew I would be seeing Esteemed Lan Yue, he would have told me a few words in advance.¡±

    ¡°Closed-door cultivation?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°He¡¯s actually willing to leave the mortal world.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue stared with big eyes, ¡°You know even this? You¡¯re too incredible.¡±

    Speaking of this Liu Mengchen, although he was a cultivator and the head of a reclusive family, he had been wandering around the secr mortal world day by day, though no one knew what exactly had caught his interest.

    Many people sighed when they heard that Liu Mengchen was willing toe back to cultivate in seclusion.

    Esteemed Lan Yue simply exined, ¡°Liu Mengchen once asked me to divine his life.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mouth dropped and he stared at Esteemed Lan Yue with a nk face.

    Jian Yunxi was also surprised. If there weren¡¯t any problems with one¡¯s life star, they¡¯d seldom consult with prophets.

    This was because divining the heavens would always make the invisible but ubiquitous Dao of Heaven upset which could bring about some bad effects.

    For those prophets, although they could ¡°see¡± heaven¡¯s secrets, in theory, they couldn¡¯t tell others about it. Otherwise, they would also damage their own Dao attainment.

    But Liu Mengchen unexpectedly found Esteemed Lan Yue to gaze into his life star.

    Jian Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Liu Zhaoyue.

    Liu Zhaoyue had alreadyposed himself and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m afraid my brother only asked about his fate with a lover?¡±

    Jian Yunxi made an unbearable expression, the corners of his mouth twitching incessantly.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: so we¡¯ve got flirty character A and angry, quiet boy B. Boy, I wonder who they¡¯re going to be shipped with

    Rose splurts out her tea: Wow! Liu Zhaoyue. So shameless, yet so smooth.

 Chapter 311 - Scarlet Kill Order

    <h4>Chapter Ch311 - Scarlet Kill Order</h4>

    Liu Zhaoyue blinked, ¡°If I was the one asking, I would certainly ask about my fate with love too. It¡¯s the most important thing.¡±

    Jian Yunxi rolled his eyes. He almost spoke his thoughts aloud, Although Liu Zhaoyue and Liu Mengchen are biological brothers, their personalities are very different!

    Liu Mengchen was like an immovable rock. It was said that he once nearly broke away from his family for the sake of a mortal, but Liu Zhaoyue was not as dedicated. It seemed like he was born without the ¡°faithful love¡± muscle. He would love one person for a moment, then throw the person away to love another in the next. He was a standard fickle lover.

    Can¡¯t be said, can¡¯t be said.

    Esteemed Lan Yue had seen all aspects of life, so naturally, he could see the temperament of this younger generation who was not yet good at masking his emotions. It was just that each had his own ambition and his own life. The life of others was never something he could casually intervene in or judge.

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled faintly, apassionate gesture.

    Liu Zhaoyue also seemed to realize that he was too presumptuous in front of Esteemed Lan Yue. He stuck out his tongue and yfully blinked at Esteemed Lan Yue, making a gesture with his hands folded in apology. His appearance was especially pleasing and endearing.

    Esteemed Lan Yue did not mind, ¡°The two little masters from the reclusive families traveled to Profound Sky Sect at the same time. Does the Upper Realm have any instructions?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi involuntarily looked at each other. They were waiting for the other to speak up first.

    Although the two were both from reclusive families and have met since childhood, they weren¡¯t friends after all. They needed to guard against each other as well. Both were wondering how to conceal their own aims while trying to learn more about the other¡¯s.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked away, then turned to Esteemed Lan Yue with a smile, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, the connection between our family and the Upper Realm haspletely broken fifty years ago. As far as I know, the Jian family should be in a simr situation. You certainly know this as well!¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, ¡°Not ruling out special circumstances.¡±

    Jian Yunxi interjected, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed but in the past hundred years, no one has been sessful in ascending from the Five Continents. Even if one has cultivated to the peak of Profound Realm and broken through to the Earth Realm, they still end up dead when undergoing tribtion.¡±

    ¡°I once said to the two Masters of the family many years ago that this was because the spiritual field of the Five Continents is special. There is a cover that can¡¯t be seen by the naked eye which only allows entrance and no escape.¡±

    ¡°My father told me the same thing.¡± Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes were deep as he replied, ¡°But over the years, we¡¯ve never given up hope on looking for a path to the Upper Realm. We even went so far as to shelve hostile rtionships with the Liu family to cooperate for the time being...¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue rolled his eyes at Jian Yunxi.

    What, did their Jian family suffer a loss by cooperating with the Liu family?

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s gaze darkened, ¡°However, we still couldn¡¯t find a way out.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke up, ¡°Until the spiritual barrier is broken, there is no way out.¡±

    Jian Yunxi nodded, ¡°But, two years ago, someone left the Five Continents sessfully. I don¡¯t know if he went to the Upper Realm, but currently, he must not be in the Five Continents anymore.¡±

    A dark light shed through Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes.

    Liu Zhaoyue was also a little shocked, not because someone left the Five Continents, but because he knew exactly who this person was. One of his purposesing here was to understand the situation of that person. He didn¡¯t expect Jian Yunxi to have knowledge of this.

    Jian Yunxi took a deep breath and looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Lin Zhan, the previous young master of the Lin family in Qing city on the Eastern continent, left the Five Continents two years ago. I wonder if Esteemed Lan Yue was able to divine this matter from the changes in the heavens?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue blurted out, ¡°How do you know this?¡±

    The look in Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes was profound, ¡°When a passage opened, my father happened to be there. He witnessed the whole process of Lin Zhan¡¯s disappearance, from being hunted down to being sucked into a strong whirlpool of a dimensional passage. It¡¯s just that my father was affected and seriously injured. After two years of secluded cultivation, he stepped out a few days ago and told me about this, asking me toe to Profound Sky Sect and inquire from Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Master.¡±

    ¡°How did your father happen to be there?¡± asked Liu Zhaoyue.

    Jian Yunxi was silent for a moment, ¡°Because my father was one of the assassins at that time. My family received a Scarlet Kill Order from the Upper Realm, asking my family to kill Lin Zhan¡¯s adopted son, Yan Tianhen, who happened to be with Lin Zhan at the time ...¡±

    The rest didn¡¯t need to be said.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes widened and said with astonishment, ¡°My family also received the same Scarlet Kill Order from the Upper Realm almost at the same time. However, Lin Zhan was the one to kill!¡±

    Wan Yitong, hiding in the pavilion above, couldn¡¯t help but be surprised.

    At the same time, through a small sky mirror, there were three other disciples who were talking and viewing the proceedings in the Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion via Wan Yitong in real time. They all fell silent simultaneously.

    For a moment, Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    There were no obvious changes in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face but his fingers had already gripped the cup in his hand to the point of cracking it. It broke into pieces in his grip.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart ached and couldn¡¯t help but think that this was the purple crystal dragon cup that he scraped from an auction house for a lot of money, and he still liked it very much.

    But Zhan Fengting took out a handkerchief and anxiously said, ¡°Huarong, be careful with your hands.¡±

    Hai Kuanng sulked.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly pursed his lip and threw away the pieces in his hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost control.¡±

    The two Scarlet Kill Orders that were given to them after many years of silence had shocked the Jian and Liu families. However, the blood pact they entered into with the Divine ns in the Upper Realm shackled the families like a curse. Since they had been in the Lower Realm for many years, they were absolutely unable to resist the orders sent by the Divine ns. As a result, the Jian and the Liu family were sent out.

    However, it was obvious that both families had certain doubts about the Scarlet Kill Order, which suddenly reappeared after many years. Who knew from whose hand the order was sent, and who knew whether the order really came from a Divine n family that they were subordinate to?

    They had arrived at the ce where Lin Zhan and Yan Tianhen went for an outing but before they could do anything, they were intercepted halfway by a group of assassins who were dressed in the ck robes and blue masks of the demon ns.

    ¡°At that time, my eldest brother felt something was wrong so he jumped out to help Lin Zhan deal with those people.¡± Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°My eldest brother was seriously wounded after and went into seclusion after he came back. He had not yete out, but he told me before he secluded himself that Lin Zhan had left the Five Continents and gone to the Upper Realm. He also told me that if there were disciples of the Jian family traveling outside, I needed toe out at the same time.¡±

    In Jian Yunxi¡¯s heart, he scolded the Liu family for being shameless. This was clearly taking advantage of their Jian family¡¯s informationwork.

    Jian Yunxi calmly added, ¡°My father actually didn¡¯t have time to do anything at the time. When he saw Lin Zhan using some enchantment to instantly transport Yan Tianhen to a safe ce outside, he knew that Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t be found at that time. My father and Lin Zhan had no grievances or hatred with each other, and he didn¡¯t want to kill innocent people because of an inexplicable Scarlet Kill Order. So he nned to find Lin Zhan first to find out who this Yan Tianhen was that could make the Upper Realm upset. However, when my father was trying to help, he suddenly saw a huge lotus flower blooming under Lin Zhan¡¯s feet, wrapping him up. The lotus flower gave off an indigo light and in the blink of an eye, the men in ck were turned into blood foam, and my father was greatly affected.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue looked solemn and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as what my eldest brother said. He also mentioned that the single blow from the lotus flower was at least an Earth Realm level cultivation. So, he concluded that the ce where the lotus took Lin Zhan was in the Nine Lands.¡±

    ording tomon sense, Lower Realms couldn¡¯t amodate Earth Realm cultivators at all, unless there were some Lower Realms with special stiptions. However, such ces were really too difficult to find and rarely essible.

    Therefore, when reaching the peak of Profound Realm, cultivators either chose to suppress their cultivations or ascend to the Upper Realm.

    Lin Zhan was led by a huge lotus flower to a ce that couldn¡¯t be any of the Lower Realms.

    In fact, they guessed right.

    Lin Zhan did go to the Nine Lands.

    As for the blooming indigo lotus flower, Esteemed Lan Yue knew instantly where it came from but he didn¡¯t n on answering the questions of the two young people.

    Moreover, the purpose of the Jian and the Liu families was definitely not to trace Lin Zhan¡¯s current trail or to assassinate Yan Tianhen again. After all, when an assassin publicized his target, it showed that he had given up the task.

    The Liu family must know the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. If they were smart, they wouldn¡¯t offend Lin Xuanzhi in a tant way.

    The purpose of these families was basically the same, which was to know how to leave the Five Continents and sessfully travel to the Upper Realm.

    Jian Yunxi actually did ask about it.

    Judging from Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression, this was certainly the purpose of hising here, even if he didn¡¯t ask it directly.

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept his eyes lightly over the two teenagers who looked at him with great anticipation and excitement, ¡°To tell you the truth, the passage from the Five Continents to the Upper Realms has long been blocked.¡±

    Jian Yunxi frowned but did not speak.

    ¡°The Five Continents is now shrouded in a huge array and I don¡¯t know who did it. However, since I came here, I have discovered that it is even more difficult to break through from the inside than ascending to the heavens.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke of the matter with a light expression, as if it had nothing to do with him.

    Lin Zhan was able to go directly to the Upper Realm because of a very coincidental reason. He had a soul imprint belonging to a peak Earth Realm cultivator. This soul imprint could protect him by taking him away from the Five Continents when his life was in danger and bring him back to the person whom the soul imprint belonged to. This imprint came from the legitimate heir of a Divine n, so it was recognized by the Dao of Heaven. Thus, even this huge sealing array covering the Five Continents couldn¡¯t prevent Lin Zhan from being taken away by that man.

    The words of Esteemed Lan Yue set off waves in the hearts of the two teenagers, especially Jian Yunxi, who blurted out in surprise, ¡°Lin Zhan is actually rted to a Divine n member in the Upper Realm? And since he has the soul imprint of a Divine n member, he¡¯s not someone we can touch, so....then....¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: and the plot thickens!!

 Chapter 312 - The Dilemma of the Five Continents

    <h4>Chapter Ch312 - The Dilemma of the Five Continents</h4>

    Jian Yunxi bit his lower lip, almost breaking it.

    Damn it, the chase and kill order issued by the Upper Realm¡¯s Divine ns to the Jian family was simply making them court their own deaths! Even with the entire Jian family added together, it was still impossible to truly kill Lin Zhan!

    Liu Zhaoyue cast a sidelong nce at Jian Yunxi¡¯s trembling fist and shrugged his shoulders sympathetically.

    Although he seemed to be unreliable, Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mind was spinning fast.

    Lin Zhan had something to do with the Upper Realm, that¡¯s why the Jian family received the Scarlet Kill Order. Then the Liu family also received the order to kill Yan Tianhen at the same time. This probably also had something to do with the Upper Realm.

    ¡°Yan Tianhen was only twelve years old at the time and was still a child, though he¡¯s still one now.¡± Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s fingers gently tapped on the futon, his eyes slightly drooping, ¡°A twelve-year-old child was specially issued the highest death warrant such as the Scarlet Kill Order by the Upper Realm. It must be because he has some terrible secret on his person that warrants his death. However, there¡¯s nothing special about him.¡± Obviously, Liu Zhaoyue had already obtained all of the information on Yan Tianhen that his family could gather.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that his parents or family don¡¯t have a very high status in the Upper Realm.¡± Liu Zhaoyue sighed. Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t give him any guidance.

    Obviously, the reclusive families in the Five Continents had not received any news from the Upper Realm for nearly a hundred years. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know how the nine Divine ns in the Upper Realm have changed dramatically in the past decade or two.

    The only person in the Five Continents who knew of the causes and effects of this story was Esteemed Lan Yue. He also didn¡¯t disclose the Upper Realm¡¯s information to people who had nothing to do with it. So there was already a disconnect of information that the Lower Realm didn¡¯t know about the Upper Realm.

    People in the Lower Realm would never know how the Upper Realm was trying its best to find the half-devil child Yan Tianhen who seemed to have disappeared into of thin air, and would never know of Yan Tianhen¡¯s special identity.

    In this case, let the Liu and Jian families and any undercurrents in the Five Continents that suspect Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity continue to make wild guesses. Anyway, even if they broke their heads trying to guess, they absolutely wouldn¡¯t figure out why the seemingly ordinary Yan Tianhen had attracted the Upper Realm¡¯s attention.

    Liu Zhaoyue was also secretly observing changes in Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression. He wanted to see if he could gain something from the subtle changes on his face.

    But, he failed in finding anything.

    However, Liu Zhaoyue didn¡¯t feel too disappointed. He didn¡¯t really intend to understand Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity right now. The Liu family had been abandoned by the Upper Realm for many years. Why should they continue working for them?

    The more you knew, the greater the danger. Liu Zhaoyue knew this truth since he was a child.

    Liu Zhaoyue led the topic back to the beginning.

    He asked, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, how can we leave the Five Continents? Or, do we even still have a chance in leaving the Five Continents?¡±

    Jian Yunxi also said in a serious manner, ¡°To be honest, the reason why my father let me enter the outside society in person ande to Profound Sky Sect to visit your Venerable self was because my father¡¯s cultivation has been at the peak of Profound Realm for a long time. After the previous incident with Lin Zhan, the spiritual Qi in my father¡¯s body went berserk, which nearly forced him to break through. But in the end, it took him two full years to exert the entire family¡¯s efforts before he was able to suppress it. However, my father knew that his breakthrough was imminent, and I¡¯m afraid this cultivation suppression won¡¯tst more than three years. Ie here this time, hoping that I can implore Esteemed Lan Yue to show a clear path for my family.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue gave Jian Yunxi a look of surprise, ¡°Your family had a peak Profound Realm elder two years ago. Didn¡¯t you say that he had already flown to other Lower Realms? Why didn¡¯t your father also go to other Lower Realms?¡±

    Jian Yunxi looked gloomy and pursed his lips. He hesitated for a moment before he whispered, ¡°No, there was no other Lower Realm. That elder of my family had failed to ascend and had fallen instead.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue waspletely stunned, and breathed in a rush of cold air. The elders of reclusive families were generally the most powerful figures in the family. If even they have fallen, it could only show that reclusive families couldn¡¯t find a breakthrough at all.

    ¡°Why not go to another Lower Realm?¡± Liu Zhaoyue agitatedly asked.

    Jian Yunxi lightly replied, ¡°Because of the barrier around the Five Continents, there¡¯s no entry or exit. Not only is a path to the Upper Realm blocked, but even the path to another Lower Realm also doesn¡¯t exist. The reason why we can go to other Lower Realms is through a transmission array. But most of these transmission arrays are mostly one-use only and can¡¯t be found in the Lower Realm to amodate a cultivator in the Earth Realm now.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but turn solemn which seemed weird on a face that was always smiling.

    In the past fifty years, no one in the Liu family had ever ascended. They were deeply hidden in the mountains, truly implementing the true meaning of the word ¡°reclusive¡±. They had never tried to go to other Lower Realms or to Realms where the spiritual Qi was stronger than that of the Five Continents and that can temporarily amodate an Earth Realm cultivator.

    Hence, the Liu family didn¡¯t even know that the Five Continents¡¯ situation was so serious!

    Liu Zhaoyue bit his teeth and decided he needed to leave. He had to immediately pass the news to the n.

    ¡°Shit, you should have told us this news earlier!¡± Liu Zhaoyue seemed to be a bit frazzled.

    Jian Yunxi nced at him coldly, ¡°Your Liu family also have secrets to hide from us.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue couldn¡¯t say anything to do that.

    After a while, he turned to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, please also show me a clear path for my family. My eldest brother... his cultivation is almost beyond control.¡±

    ¡°You want to go out, and my answer is that it is possible.¡±

    The two boys looked excited.

    But they were immediately beaten down by Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s next words.

    ¡°It will take an opportunity.¡± He continued, ¡°You need to wait for the person who can break this array to show up and find a way to open the seal. ¡°

    ¡°Who¡¯s this person?¡± Jian Yunxi queried.

    ¡°When the timees, you¡¯ll know,¡± he answered.

    Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°What about the method?¡±

    ¡°He will already know.¡±

    Jian Yunxi endured, ¡°How long will we have to wait?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue mysteriously replied, ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets cannot be revealed.¡±

    Jian Yunxi, ¡°...¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°...¡±

    Having said so much, yet he unexpectedly just spoke some nonsense!

    Despite how long Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue talked, Esteemed Lan Yue still gave them some seemingly useful but temporarily useless news.

    In the end, the two felt discouraged.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked wearily at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, it seems that even if I want to enter your peak, I have no chance.¡±

    ¡°If you hade earlier, I would have epted you as a disciple. However, now that I have released my message and epted Lin Xuanzhi as my closed-door disciple, it is naturally impossible to ept any other disciples.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue sincerely said, ¡°However, I¡¯m impressed by your charm. Can I still learn from you even if I¡¯m not a disciple?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him lightly, ¡°Why are you doing this? With your capacity and current cultivation, Profound Sky Sect has no one to teach you except the Sect Master and some elders. You¡¯re wasting your time and talent here. ¡°

    Liu Zhaoyue was more sincere and modest, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is really ttering me. My eldest brother often teaches me to be acquainted with more wise men like you, so that I can naturally improve my cultivation. In my opinion, Esteemed Lan Yue is highly respected and talented. Even if it¡¯s just being around the Venerable One and being influenced by your style, it is better than my three or five years of self-cultivation.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t ridiculous hearing this kind of speech. Today¡¯s younger generations really were more and more eloquent so this sounded more pleasing to the ear than some of his core disciples who entered his peak.

    So, Esteemed Lan Yue gave a bit of leeway, ¡°If you are determined to stay in Sinking Sword Peak, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue brightened up.

    He didn¡¯te here to really learn under a Master, but for Esteemed Lan Yue. As long as he could get closer and observe him, he would get more information sooner orter and break through the barrier of the Five Continents.

    Moreover, even if he went home now, he couldn¡¯t help much, and even if he wandered around, it would be aimless and ineffective...

    Liu Zhaoyue replied, ¡°Please tell me, Esteemed Lan Yue.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°My young disciple who has just entered my door should be able to give you directions. Although he is young, his talent in sword cultivation is extraordinary. You may as well follow him for a period of time and let him give you some advice.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Liu Zhaoyue was taken aback.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nodded.

    Liu Zhaoyue was stunned for one moment, before finally gritting his teeth and smiling, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Jian Yunxi lightly nced at Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°Venerable One, I have long heard of the name of Immortal Huarong. I also hope to have the opportunity to follow him and appreciate his demeanor.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue thought that Jian Yunxi was really shameless.

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t care. He nodded, ¡°Go straight to Xuanzhi to report.¡±

    If today¡¯s children didn¡¯t suffer a few blows, they wouldn¡¯t know the difference between heaven and earth.

    Besides, these two boys took the initiative to send themselves into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.

    Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue left the pavilion to move to Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked at Jian Yunxi contemptuously and sneered, ¡°Shame on you. Your family had clearly hunted down his father to kill him, and you daree to him.¡±

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. He looked at Liu Zhaoyue with the same contempt, ¡°You don¡¯t have much shame either. Yan Tianhen is his younger brother. ¡°

    ¡°They¡¯re not rted by blood.¡± Liu Zhaoyue countered, ¡°And my brother didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    Jian Yunxi spoke up, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if they¡¯re not rted by blood, all that matters is that they treat each other as such. Besides, my father hadn¡¯t done anything either. ¡°

    Liu Zhaoyue stared at him, ¡°Copycat. You¡¯re not afraid that after Lin Xuanzhi knows what your Jian family has done, he¡¯ll find you for revenge?¡±

    Jian Yunxi gave him a nce, ¡°How could Lin Xuanzhi know such a thing?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue huffed out a, ¡°Ha!¡± Seeing the boy with a sword before him, his eyes lit up, ¡°This honorable one is going to kiss a little beauty now. If you¡¯re not going to follow, you don¡¯t have to follow behind my ass.¡±

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s face became long-drawn, and his calm eyes looked at Liu Zhaoyue with disdain. He stopped following Liu Zhaoyue, who was talking towards the boy, ¡°I¡¯m not going with you. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face.¡±

    With that said, Jian Yunxi rode his sword toward the inner door disciple¡¯s residence located on another mountain.

    Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion.

    After the two visitors left, Esteemed Lan Yue was still sitting cross-legged on the futon in the pavilion, his posture a picture of meditation.

    Lying in a hidden corner of the pavilion, Wan Yitongined bitterly. After holding on for a while, he took the initiative to expose himself and jumped in front of Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Esteemed Lan Yue did not even lift an eyelid as he asked, ¡°Did you hear me clearly enough?¡±

    Wan Yitong was a little embarrassed, but to be honest, this wasn¡¯t the first time this kind of thing happened. He touched his nose and smiled cheekily, ¡°I heard it loud and clear, and understood the general gist of things. Thank you, Master, for being generous and not minding me.¡±

 Chapter 313 - Villains Conspiring Together

    <h4>Chapter Ch313 - Viins Conspiring Together</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember teaching you to be so glib.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue finally took a look at Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong blinked and sat in front of Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Speaking of being glib, I¡¯m born with it and don¡¯t need to be taught. However, when ites to Master, it¡¯s effective.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help butugh. He raised a hand and pinched Wan Yitong on the nose, ¡°If you have the time to eavesdrop here, you might as well practice your sword. How long have you not gone into closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled, ¡°Master, it¡¯s too stuffy to shut myself in. No one can talk to me and I can¡¯t taste any delicious food. It¡¯s too difficult, so I n to wait for some time and travel around to gain experience.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue offered some advice, ¡°However, it¡¯s too dangerous to go to ces that are remote. You might as well take Xuanzhi with you.¡±

    Wan Yitong raised his eyebrows and smiled, ¡°Actually, Master. I was already going to take my younger martial brother with me.¡±

    There was no denying that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword cultivation was better than his. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s moves could kill with just one strike, making Wan Yitong feel particrly eager to take him out and see it happen with his own eyes. After all, only in realbat could one reveal his own killing ability without scruple.

    Esteemed Lan Yue showed a faint smile, ¡°Go back first. I have some things to do here.¡±

    Wan Yitong nodded, poured a ss of water for Esteemed Lan Yue and ced it on the low table in front of him. Only then did he salute, ¡°Your disciple will leave first.¡±

    With that, Wan Yitong left with a bounce.

    After hearing such a big gossip today, Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t wait to share it with his senior martial brothers and younger martial brother.

    Those two boys were really interesting.

    Once at the top of the mountain, Wan Yitong looked in the mirror, ¡°Where¡¯s younger martial brother?¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know where he went, but I guess he went to find Master.¡±

    Wan Yitong asked, ¡°Is there something wrong with younger martial brother?¡±

    Hai Kuanng touched his chin, ¡°He looked calm, but you know, that boy won¡¯t show anything on the surface even if he were given money ten times over.¡±

    ¡°Master actually gave the two boys to Xuanzhi.¡± Zhan Fengting said, a bit hesitant, ¡°Say, did Master find out that you were hiding inside?¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged his shoulders, ¡°I was caught by Master.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°....¡±

    Master was really so sly that even Lin Xuanzhi was deliberately allowed to hear the news.

    Cleansing Inkstone Pavilion

    Lin Xuanzhi stood in front of Esteemed Lan Yue who was meditating with his eyes closed.

    ¡°If you have any questions, you may as well ask them directly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was like broken jade, clear and pleasant to the ears, ¡°Which n in the Upper Realm was in charge of the Jian and Liu families respectively?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue opened his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to talk about the Jian family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The so-called reclusive families are like shadow guards and daggers. Half of them walk in the open, while the rest walk in the dark. No one could easily reveal the families they belong to. As far as I know, the Jian family are in the dark. In the Ming Dynasty, the Jian family belonged to both the Eastern and Southern Sovereigns, and even the West had something to do with them. However, at least two of these three parties are just guises. The Eastern Sovereign, the Southern Sovereign, and the West Phoenix Monarch.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi mentally noted this.

    ¡°What about the Liu family?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°The Liu family belonged to the other half. They have been subordinates of the Yan family since ancient times, and it still is. But the Liu family has already been divided into different branches and masters, supporting various Yan family members with different ranks. In my time, it should be Yan Zhonghua, the first heir, who supported them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was shocked. Unexpectedly, it was Yan Zhonghua?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s biological father in theory?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was filled with great anger but at the same time, he was also very distressed for Yan Tianhen.

    If Yan Zhonghua really sent someone to kill Yan Tianhen, it was too fucking much.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Master, are you from the Nine Lands?¡±

    This was something he had always been extremely suspicious of because Esteemed Lan Yue knew almost everything about the Nine Lands. This was not what a person who had never left the Five Continents since he was a child could know.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him and faintly replied, ¡°I dide from the Nine Lands.¡±

    He was right.

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself, ¡°What kind of person is Yan Zhonghua in the eyes of Master?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue did not expect that this was his first question after learning about his origins.

    After pondering, Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°He¡¯s a gentleman.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    A gentleman?

    Was that possible?

    Could someone like that send assassins to kill Yan Tianhen?

    Abandon his spouse even before that?

    Fine, he could understand that they had different pursuits, but understanding it didn¡¯t mean he recognized it.

    Lin Xuanzhi internally kept spitting out all kinds ofints.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expressionless face and knew that the more expressionless he was, the more intense his psychological activities were.

    He considered it for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. Although I haven¡¯t heard how Su Mo told you about Yan Tianhen¡¯s parents, I think what he said is different from the truth itself. Yan Zhonghua isn¡¯t the type to abandon his spouse for the sake of the throne, but he did have his share of the me that things turned out like that back then. However, most of the me did not lie on him but on Demon Venerable You Ming¡ª who is Yan Tianhen¡¯s other father.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°But master, why did the Liu family want to kill Ah Hen?¡±

    ¡°The connection between the Five Continents and the Upper Realm has long been broken. News from the outside cannot enter and news from the inside cannot go out. Why did the two families receive a simr Scarlet Kill Order at the same time? Besides, when Ah Hen was sent to the Five Continents, no other third party knew about it in the Upper Realm except for the West Phoenix Monarch and Demon Venerable You Ming. Ah Hen¡¯s life star has not been detected since the prophet family was hit hard by bacsh. Even his current position cannot be determined. How did the Divine ns in the Upper Realm send out a Scarlet Kill Order to let a reclusive family assassinate Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt something sh through his mind.

    He quickly grabbed onto this idea, his eyes slightly narrowed, ¡°Master, exactly how many people knew where Ah Hen went back then?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t count me in, there are four. Su Mo, Lin Zhan, You Ming, and Feng Jingyu. Although you may not have heard of Feng Jingyu, you can be rest assured about him. ¡°

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Because he has a very good rtionship with Demon Venerable You Ming.¡±

    ¡°How good is it? He won¡¯t betray at all?¡±

    ¡°Viins conspiring together like birds of a feather, colluding together and setting a bad example for others.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue calmly exined.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Okay, he believed it.

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled and seemed to be very amused by his own description, ¡°I said that but then again, the West Monarch was distanced from us ever since he was a child. He was extremely narcissistic and conceited. He often yed tricks on others when he didn¡¯t agree with them. He also behaved in a unique manner and always carried an unapproachable face. So at the beginning, all the disciples we were cultivating with didn¡¯t like to be around the West Phoenix Monarch. However, You Ming felt that Feng Jingyu and he were a match made in heaven, so he took the initiative to y with him every day.¡±

    During that time, it was really a nightmare of a lifetime for the disciples of the same generation in the Divine ns. At first, there was only one Huai Yu who yed tricks on them, but who knew thatter there would inexplicably be one more Feng Jingyu.

    It was still fine if only there was one more Feng Jingyu, but who would have thought that this bastard who was asking for a beating had already be the rightful West Monarch. Even his status was worth more than those little kids who only held the titles of princes or young masters. They dared to be angry but dared not to speak up, all because they couldn¡¯t afford to offend this West Phoenix Monarch!

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help thinking, I¡¯m afraid that the overall cultivation levels of the Nine Lands¡¯ descendants in my same generation are far better than the previous generation or the generation before that. They could be regarded as both talented and charming, outstanding geniusesing forth inrge numbers. They were even called the first period of peak Daoism after the end of the Dao era. That result absolutely had an inseparable rtionship between You Ming and Feng Jingyu, this exoticbination¡¯s ¡°encouragement¡± and ¡°degradation of conduct¡±.

    Speaking of which, it was really funny.

    Moreover, the rtionship between the West Monarch Feng Jingyu and Demon Venerable You Ming was so good that they practically wore the same pair of trousers, always together. Because of this, they made Yan Zhonghua drink countless barrels of vinegar.

    When he thought of those bright moments in the past, Esteemed Lan Yue seemed to be separated from the rest of the world and he couldn¡¯t help but want to smile.

    Esteemed Lan Yue did smile, ¡°Xuanzhi, when a person has been alone for hundreds of years and suddenly had made one friend who treated him sincerely, he would certainly treat him genuinely with all his heart. Although You Ming was terrible in a thousand ways, he treated his friends with an utterly sincere heart. The West Phoenix Monarch, who was neglected from an early age and regarded himself highly because of his natural nobility, was just happy to have a friend because of his natural disposition and simple mind. Therefore, Feng Jingyu is the most unlikely person to betray Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi fell into a conundrum.

    It wasn¡¯t Feng Jingyu, nor his father. If Su Mo wanted to attack Ah Hen, he wouldn¡¯t have waited until this time. As for You Ming, Lin Xuanzhi slowly looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Where is Demon Venerable You Ming?¡±

    ¡°If he really wanted to kill Ah Hen, it would have been a piece of cake,¡± he said with profound meaning.

    Lin Xuanzhi was puzzled, but Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t intend to exin it to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°If this is the case, the only four people who know where Ah Hen was, don¡¯t have anything against him. How could Ah Hen have been hunted down then?¡±

    ¡°In the Five Continents, there must have been a fish that slipped through the who knew the truth since the beginning. It¡¯s just that the person is in the dark. It¡¯s difficult for us to find out who it is for the time being, but his power is great. The Scarlet Kill Order is a life-threatening card in the hands of the Divine ns¡¯ leaders, and not just anyone could get it.¡±

    Moreover, there were twomands passed down at the same time.

    The Scarlet Kill Order came not from the Nine Lands but from the Five Continents. This information made Lin Xuanzhi feel extremely anxious.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Master just tell Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°They have already realized the problem, which is why they were so slow in attacking Lin Zhan and Yan Tianhen. If it¡¯s exined, I would have to lie to deceive them, and in order to justify the lie, I¡¯d have to tell other lies. I¡¯d rather not do such aborious thing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. This indeed was the style of Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°About there being a barrier around the Five Continents...¡±

    ¡°Wait until you¡¯ve reached the edge of Profound Realm and then we can talk about it.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue sighed slightly, ¡°I once observed that the destiny of the Five Continents has something to do with you, but I can¡¯t see how much of it has to do with you at this time. Just remember that you can¡¯t do anything until you improve your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Your disciple understands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: FJY and YM being prankster buds in their youth is so cute ;w;

    Ea: Adorable.

    Rose: YZH drank countless barrels of vinegar. lol!

 Chapter 314 - ã€ŠTeal Lotus Nine Stylesã€‹

    <h4>Chapter Ch314 - ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·</h4>

    ¡°You have your own goals, and I will not hinder or prevent you from wasting your time on other things. Only, you must bnce this well and not dy your cultivation.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue advised.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, knowing that Esteemed Lan Yue was referring to the private properties he was managing.

    During this period of time, he really neglected his cultivation. The reason why most people who cultivate to be immortals looked down on businessmen was that they often had to show up in public and quarrel with others. In addition, due to their busy state of mind, they couldn¡¯t cultivate properly, which resulted in their cultivation being low.

    Lin Xuanzhi also personally felt that doing business really took too much time.

    But after a while, when everything was on the right track and the dust had settled, Lin Xuanzhi would devote himself wholeheartedly to his cultivation.

    ¡°What are the sword techniques you¡¯re cultivating now?¡± asked Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Apart from the¡¶Introductory 108 Styles¡·, there¡¯s another set of sword techniques. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve only cultivated three styles from that at most.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t notice anything, and continued, ¡°My father said that this is the cultivation method passed down from the Lin family¡¯s main branch to their descendants. I have been practicing it since childhood. However, this sword technique is a bit odd. Although I have learned it by heart from start to end, I still can¡¯t get the knack of it ¡ª to be honest, my father told me mysteriously at that time that ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· was a treasure handed down from ancient times, but I think the further I go, the more ordinary the moves are, like they¡¯re nothing special. But the first three moves I learned were very useful.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression wasplex.

    He knew that Lin Zhan was brave, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t dare provoke that sovereign without fear of death, but he didn¡¯t think that Lin Zhan¡¯s courage was this great!

    The¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·was a sword style handed down through the generations in a certain Divine n ¡ª when one was old enough and the opportunity was right. It didn¡¯t have to be passed down from generation to generation via masters or teachers. That person would naturally have this ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· in his sea of consciousness and, based on their talent, get a glimpse of the correct approach.

    However, Lin Zhan obviously knew that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· was passed down to the eldest son. He also saw and stole the sword techniques.

    What¡¯s more obvious was that Lin Zhan didn¡¯t know that this¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·didn¡¯t need a corresponding sword manual at all. As long as Lin Xuanzhi truly was the pure-blooded descendant of that one Divine n, then one day, he would be able to ¡°see¡± this treasure handed down from ancient times.

    What¡¯s more, it was possible that Lin Xuanzhi was still a legitimate main branch heir.

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, I¡¯ve never heard of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· ever having a sword manual in all my years in the Nine Lands. So was Lin Zhan tricked by others or was he tricked by others?

    However, it seemed that Lin Xuanzhi had not yet received the inheritance of¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.

    But if Lin Zhan hadn¡¯t put a green hat on that one¡¯s head, Lin Xuanzhi getting that inheritance was only a matter of time.

    Judging from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance, it should be impossible for Lin Zhan to have put a green hat on that one.

    So Esteemed Lan Yue said in a t tone, ¡°Those sword moves can be practiced for now, but the matching internal meditation techniques can be put aside for the time being. There¡¯s no need to worry about practicing the sword. First, you should be familiar with the first three types, nine forms, and eighty-one moves before making other ns.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was surprised, ¡°Master, how could you know the &#k300J;Teal Lotus Nine Styles&#k300K;? I once performed one of the moves, but nobody could tell.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    If you go to the Nine Lands to ask, who doesn¡¯t know about the &#k300J;Teal Lotus Nine Styles&#k300K;?

    ¡°Naturally, I am well informed,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue told him.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t let anyone know that you¡¯re practicing the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· or you¡¯ll invite trouble for yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I know how powerful it is.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any other questions?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is it true that Esteemed Huai Yu and Master are martial brothers of the same sect? And does he know about Ah Hen¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°Hees from the same sect as my Master so naturally, he¡¯s my younger martial brother.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°I have also briefly told him about Ah Hen¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu came earlier than Master?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, ¡°Younger martial brother came here many years before me.¡±

    ¡°The elders in the n said before Master came, they had never heard Esteemed Huai Yu say that he had a senior martial brother of the same sect.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because there¡¯s no need to talk about it. Now, they still don¡¯t know that Huai Yu is my younger martial brother. It¡¯s unnecessary to talk about the internal affairs of the same sect¡¯s disciples to others. Besides, if you have a younger martial brother like Huai Yu, would you be willing to let others know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°... ¡± He suddenly understood Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s feelings.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I will follow Master¡¯s teachings.¡±

    ¡°All right, you may go.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯d like to go up to Broken Sword Peak to see Ah Hen these days.¡± Lin Xuanzhi implored.

    ¡°Seclude yourself in Fierce Gale Cliff for three days first,¡± replied Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Alright.¡±

    He knew it wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°Master threw me those two boys who have problems with me. I can¡¯t guarantee what kind of education they¡¯ll have.¡±

    ¡°I knew this long ago, but I also know that you are just. Besides, I don¡¯t really expect you to teach them anything. I don¡¯t want my disciples to be wronged and be unable to vent, but I also don¡¯t want you to do anything that offends the reclusive families. After thinking about it, it¡¯s better to have them work under you and polish their skills.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue looked at each other, and both of them raised their lips at the same time. Everything was silent.

    Before Lin Xuanzhi went to the Fierce re Cliff to retreat for three days, he made a special trip back to his Catching Star Pavilion. Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue were indeed very obedient. The two of them were squatting beside a tree with flowers in bloom. Their expression didn¡¯t look very good, especially Liu Zhaoyue who had a look of disdain.

    When they saw Lin Xuanzhi, they jumped down one by one and stood up. They all looked at Lin Xuanzhi with slightlyplicated eyes. Jian Yunxi¡¯s gaze was filled with surprise, while Liu Zhaoyue was obviously... staring at his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly nced at the two, ¡°Master said you two could be my servants here for a while. You should have a lot of things at the foot of the mountain. I¡¯ll give you a day to move in.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue stayed unmoving. It seemed he was still immersed in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beauty and hasn¡¯t returned to himself.

    Jian Yunxi slightly opened his mouth, like he didn¡¯t understand Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s meaning.

    ¡°Ser...Servants?¡± Liu Zhaoyue dryly repeated this strange word that he grasped.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°Otherwise, do you want to be my disciple? It¡¯s harder being my disciple than being my servant. You two aren¡¯t qualified for the time being. ¡°

    With that, Lin Xuanzhi walked towards the courtyard.

    Liu Zhaoyue grabbed Jian Yunxi by the arm, ¡°Did I hear him clearly just now?¡±

    Jian Yunxi answered with a dark expression, ¡°No, he really asked us to be his servants.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue stared wide-eyed and pointed incredulously to the tip of his nose, ¡°He dared to...to... where does he get this confidence from? Is it because his face looks good?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s also very good at sword cultivation.¡± Jian Yunxi frowned and swatted away Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s hand, ¡°Be more proper with your hands. Don¡¯t frequently put your hands on me.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, who wants to do anything to you? Don¡¯t put value on your face.¡± Liu Zhaoyue shouted angrily, ¡°He must have done it on purpose. Honourable me doesn¡¯t want to be a servant for him. Shit, so what if he¡¯s good-looking? How dare he humiliate honourable me!¡±

    Born with a golden spoon, descendants from reclusive families have had servants since childhood. Even their bathwater had never once been poured by themselves. Although Liu Zhaoyue had thought that it was difficult to cultivate away from home since he had to do many things by himself, he had never considered serving others before.

    Damn it, damn it!

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s self-esteem was higher than the sky. Even if Lin Xuanzhi was a peerless beauty, he couldn¡¯t be calm. Liu Zhaoyue would enter the courtyard immediately to discuss with Lin Xuanzhi.

    In contrast, although Jian Yunxi¡¯s face was currently ugly, he was still calm.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already taken the medicinal pills and refining materials needed to go to Fierce Gale Cliff. Aftering out, he saw Liu Zhaoyue holding his fist angrily, seemingly wanting to yell at him.

    Lin Xuanzhi pre-empted the attack and nonchntly spoke, ¡°Pack up your things and go up the mountain today. The two houses next to you are yours to live in and allocate among yourselves. The main house is mine and there are magic tools outside. You¡¯d better not try to break in easily. From tomorrow on in the next three days, all you need to do is clean up the yard and fertilize the nts. That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue choked severely. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi like a lunatic, ¡°I¡¯m not here to be your servant. Do you know who I am?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him coldly, ¡°When you enter my door, don¡¯t think about who you are. Otherwise, you can leave now and walk carefully, I won¡¯t be sending you out.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Liu Zhaoyue narrowed his eyes dangerously and held his sword, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I¡¯ve always only been obedient to the strong. Let me try it myself. Whether you have the qualifications to teach me!¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword was a treasure tool, shining with brilliant blue and white light all over its de. It contained the Liu family¡¯s thunder Qi within it and wasbined with the Liu family¡¯s internal and sword techniques. It was absolutely not to be underestimated. Throughout the entire Five Continents, the Liu family¡¯s sword technique was at the top.

    Drawing forth thunder and lightning in order to shake heaven and earth; Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword was unrestrained as it rushed toward Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s throat with great killing intent.

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He never thought Liu Zhaoyue would dare to be so fierce.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly drew out Lianlian, while simultaneously feinting a move. In front of Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes, there were countless feint moves which made it hard for him to identify the actual situation.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword move was deflected. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword had burst through the clouds, and backhandedly pressed Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s sword against the ground.

    Liu Zhaoyue only felt that his wrist was heavily pped by something. With a ng, the hilt slipped out of his hand and stuck straight into the ground. Liu Zhaoyue froze.

    He looked at his bleeding wrist and couldn¡¯t help feeling frightened.

    If Lin Xuanzhi had used half of his power, his hand might have been lost.

    How powerful was he?

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly and gently shook Lianlian, letting a few drops of blood drip down the de and to the ground, before he withdrew it into its scabbard.

    Lin Xuanzhi parted his red lips lightly and said softly, ¡°When sparring with swords, it¡¯s nowhere near enough for you to use only the same cultivation as me. I¡¯m in the firstyer of the Hardened Body Stage now, but with the sword, my record was unbeatable against those in the same level as me. No one has broken it so far. You can barely have a say.¡±

    With that, Lin Xuanzhi no longer paid attention to the two men, and directly flew on his sword towards the Fierce Gale cliff for three days and nights.

    There were 24 hours a day. The time appointed to him by Esteemed Lan Yue was twelve hours a day. Naturally, he had to make up for the hours he missed. In order to spend a few days with Ah Hen, Lin Xuanzhi had to practice in Fierce Gale Cliff day and night.

    Strong winds blew across Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cheek after he entered the area. His indifferent expression somewhat cracked.

    He had never drawn out Lianlian against other swords before, so he didn¡¯t know that the bloodthirst inside Lianlian¡¯s core would be so thick.

    He almost couldn¡¯t control Lianlian¡¯s killing impulse.

    Bei Shitian, how many people did you kill to make Lianlian like this?

    ¡ª

    Rose passing through: LY gave LZY & JYX to LXZ to vent his anger. What a nice master~ I want one

 Chapter 315 - Anomaly of Heaven and Earth

    <h4>Chapter Ch315 - Anomaly of Heaven and Earth</h4>

    He didn¡¯t know whether or not Esteemed Lan Yue knew this.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that Esteemed Lan Yue probably wasn¡¯t aware of this.

    Otherwise, he would never have left Bei Shitian alone for the time being.

    Lin Xuanzhi stroked Lianlian¡¯s hilt with his fingers and soothed Lianlian, which was constantly trying to unsheath itself and fight because it had tasted blood.

    There was a sense of mutual understanding between sword cultivators and swords that nobody else could feel. When swords and sword cultivators could achieve a tacit understanding and were able to mutually understand each other¡¯s thoughts, then this would be the realm of unity between man and sword.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had never reached this point thus far.

    But that didn¡¯t prevent him from sensing Lianlian¡¯s thirst for ughter, as well as its grief, indignation, and helplessness from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s suppression.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that he should have a chat with Bei Shitian or Bei Cangmo some time.

    Raging winds and somber, deste ice still devastated Fierce Gale Cliff. People felt their legs go soft when standing outside the cave entrance.

    Lin Xuanzhi had never spent an entire night at Fierce Gale Cliff before. He didn¡¯t know what Fierce Gale Cliff would look like at night.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the sword as he slowly entered.

    Fierce Gale Cliff and the outside world were connected by a cave entrance. He pressed the hidden mechanism underneath the cliff and directly closed the entrance,pletely isting himself from the outside world.

    Lin Xuanzhi listened to the wind that wailed like ghosts and howled like wolves. He drew his sword, flew up, and spun like a quick crane dancing amongst the withered leaves and crushed stones. His sword technique was refined and elegant without any unnecessary movements. He strove to make every move with precision, and every move had to be brought out to its fullest potential.

    He wouldn¡¯t waste any chance to draw his sword. He had always practiced his sword like this ¡ª either he didn¡¯t practice at all or practiced with no distractions and with all his heart.

    His spiritual Qi circted around in his body, and soon it made an entire round. His Dantian emitted faint heat, and the faintly visible spiritual root inside became clearer.

    Wind spiritual root.

    This was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s natural spiritual root, which was also the most suitable one for practicing the sword.

    Like the graceful wind ¡ª everywhere and everchanging; at times soft and flexible while at times violent and wild.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly felt a certainprehension. When the sky and the earth changed colors amidst the flying sands and rock shards, he closed his pair of clear eyes.

    Hearing with the ear and sensing with the body. Not all things in the world needed to be seen with the eyes, as they¡¯ve already entered into his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword danced faster and faster, and the spiritual Qi in his body became more and more frenzied. The first three styles of¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·in his hand also became more and more natural, flowing more smoothly. Just as the shadow of the sword rose here and before it evennded over there, looking from a distance, the afterimages of the sword¡¯s shadows actually resembled blossoming lotus petals when connected together.

    Boom ¡ª A single sh broke through the dome of heaven.

    A zing lotus mark was faintly discernible between Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows. His Dantian seemed to be bursting with spiritual Qi. The spiritual tform was clear and bright. He seemed to ¡°see¡± a cultivator¡¯s teal shadow dancing out a set of sword techniques. A secret manual appeared beside the shadow with¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·written on it.

    Lin Xuanzhi was just about to flip through it, but the wisp of remnant shadow abruptly disappeared, leaving him with only a vague glimpse of a corner of the Dao¡¯s door, but he was unable to truly enter the door and see the magnificent and wondrous world behind it.

    The winds on Fierce Gale Cliff suddenly rose again. After the icy frost came violent rocks. The giant creature imprisoned at the bottom of the cliff seemed to have been provoked by something and howled continuously with such frenzy that the entire Sinking Sword Peak could hear these sounds.

    One could see a sudden change in weather throughout the heavens and the earth, and thunder roared furiously. Thunderclouds swept through the originally clear sky like a tide. Rumbling sounds fell incessantly on the ears, causing the entirety of Profound Sky Sect and even Profound City to shake&#k2013;

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°The hell...Is this a tribtion?¡±

    ¡°It looks like a tribtion, but I haven¡¯t heard of any elders who entered closed-door cultivation during this period!¡±

    ¡°Look! Those clouds are gathering towards Sinking Sword Peak. It can¡¯t be that the one on Sinking Sword Peak....is making a breakthrough again?¡±

    The word ¡°again¡± made many people feel sad and astonished.

    Yan Tianhen got up this morning and felt that his eyelids would twitch uncontrobly from time to time. He didn¡¯t know why, but he always felt a little uneasy in his heart. Not only did he confuse many nts¡¯ attributes when memorizing the¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·, but he even identally made some low-level mistakes and pulled out the spiritual herbs when trying to pull weeds, which made Esteemed Huai Yu so angry that he couldn¡¯t wait to give his head a good knock.

    He hadn¡¯t seen Lin Xuanzhi for many days, and he didn¡¯t know what happened to Lin Xuanzhi these days either.

    Ever since he came back, Esteemed Huai Yu had been forcing him to carry out all kinds of high-intensity cultivation, acting like he¡¯d been triggered. And currently, Yan Tianhen basically only had one method of cultivating, which was: pull weeds, pull weeds, and pull more weeds!

    These days, while other people were watching the pupils outside take part in the thrilling and exciting sect entrance examination andpete with each other for the chance to enter, Yan Tianhen was like a little cabbage, standing alone beside the endless spiritual nt fields and pulling weeds!

    Those weeds really fit the saying ¡°wildfire never quite exterminates them and they grow tall once more in the spring winds¡±. As a result, Yan Tianhen suspected that it was all a dream when hepletely uprooted those weeds yesterday!

    Like this, Yan Tianhen expended all the gloomy Yin Qi in his body and once again absorbed those Yin-attribute energies in heaven and earth back into his own body. He didn¡¯t know how many times he repeated this cycle. After enduring hardships day and night in this kind of high-intensity cultivating cycle of exhausting one¡¯s spiritual Qi and then refilling it again, even if he was a good-for-nothing, he would still have been able to touch upon some enlightenment to advance to the next level.

    In this way, Yan Tianhen finally managed to raise his cultivation by a level yesterday evening.

    Now, he was a Foundation Stage secondyer cultivator.

    Of course, if one used a Divine Devil¡¯s normal cultivation speed as a measure, this wasn¡¯t considered fast. But currently, the vast majority of Yan Tianhen¡¯s behavior remained ¡°human¡±, so he didn¡¯t intend to think of himself as a Divine Devil.

    Although Yan Tianhen was happy, he wasn¡¯t too excited.

    In reality, this kind of cultivation was much slower than when he just went to mass graveyards or battlefield burial grounds to absorb Yin Qi from Yin corpses. Yan Tianhen knew how to quickly improve his cultivation in the short run, but he didn¡¯t dare to do so.

    He was afraid that one day, he would be a monster that had no choice but to rely on these dead things¡¯ inner cores to survive.

    In contrast, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s high-intensity training was more eptable to him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s unease reached its peak when these dark clouds were gathering in the sky.

    He stopped pulling out weeds and gazed up at the sky there over there with great anxiety, ¡°Master, I think something¡¯s wrong. That direction is clearly Sinking Sword Peak. Maybe... maybe something¡¯s wrong with my Dage?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu also sat on a tree and looked toward the center of the cloudy sky. He frowned, ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be. Your Dage is just a Hardened Body Stage cultivator. Even if he suddenly broke through to Primary Realm, it¡¯s still very difficult for him to cause changes in the sky. A lightning tribtion is most certainly not something that someone of his level could draw forth.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu also felt uneasy. In his opinion, out of everyone on Sinking Sword Peak, only his senior martial brother, Esteemed Lan Yue, could trigger such violent and severe weather changes when he was about to undergo his tribtions. As for the other elders stationed in the mountain, they didn¡¯t have this ability at all.

    ¡°Could it be...my Senior Martial Brother?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu mumbled a few words and could no longer sit still. He jumped down from the tree, ¡°This won¡¯t do; I have to go take a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly drew the Yin Qi back into his body and ran towards Huai Yu. ¡°Master, wait, I¡¯ll go too!¡±

    The anomaly of heaven and earthsted for some time.

    This period of time was enough for Esteemed Huai Yu to take Yan Tianhen along as they rode the sword over to Sinking Sword Peak and sessfully joined the 1,000 people on Sinking Sword Peak.

    Seeing Esteemed Huai Yu, Zhan Fengting gave a salute, ¡°Martial Uncle, you¡¯re here.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked around but did not see Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Where is my Senior Martial Brother?¡±

    Zhan Fengting answered, ¡°Master has been on the Astrological Divination tform for the past two days.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was slightly shocked. ¡°Who¡¯s undergoing tribtion over there? Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded with a somewhatplicated expression, ¡°The tribtion clouds have already taken shape, but the lightning tribtion hasn¡¯t struck yet; it¡¯s been like this for over half a day.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu inquired, ¡°What was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation level when he entered secluded cultivation?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°If he did not conceal it, then he should be Hardened Body Stage firstyer.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu fell silent.

    A Star of Salvation, he indeed deserved to be called the darling of the heavens and the proud son of fate. He was merely a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, yet he was able to attract lightning and cloud tribtions. He was indeed extraordinary.

    Looking back at his own son again, Huai Yu was afraid that if Yan Tianhen followed the conventional path, he would never be able to catch up to Lin Xuanzhi. Even if he had the same cultivation as Lin Xuanzhi, judging from how Lin Xuanzhi caused such a sensation when he advanced in cultivation, he was probably invincible among cultivators of the same level.

    What to do?

    This was mostly what Esteemed Huai Yu thought about.

    Nobody knew who sucked in a cold breath.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel too much surprise. He probably took those things for granted, no matter what shocking deeds Lin Xuanzhi aplished.

    However, Yan Tianhen was incessantly anxious. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Zhan, will my Dage be in any danger? This lightning tribtion hasn¡¯te down for a long time; will it suddenly strike and catch my Dage unaware so that he can¡¯t bear it?¡±

    Zhan Fengting shook his head with a wry smile, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything either. For so many years, I¡¯ve never seen a situation where a Hardened Body Stage cultivator called forth a lightning tribtion when advancing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could only grit his teeth and secretly encourage Lin Xuanzhi.

    Everyone was waiting nervously for Lin Xuanzhi toe out of secluded cultivation.

    Will he survive the lightning tribtion?

    Or, what level will his cultivation reach once hees out?

    Feng Jingyu, who was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, leaned his head out and eagerly gazed up at the sky, his eyes not moving at all.

    Yan Tianhen secretly broke out into a cold sweat. He kept praying in his heart. Dage, you have to pass this lightning tribtion smoothly.

    And how would Lin Xuanzhi himself feel now?

    He couldn¡¯t help but want to curse in his heart. He didn¡¯t understand ¡ª he was simply minding his own business by practicing his swordsmanship and improving his cultivation; how could he call forth a lightning tribtion?

    Although he experienced lightning tribtions with his soul body in his previous life, he was in the soul te at that time. The soul te¡¯s level wasn¡¯t low and was able topletely block out the lightning tribtion for him, so there wasn¡¯t much difference between having experienced it and not having experienced it.

    But in this life, he was merely a Hardened Body Stage cultivator, yet he attracted the goddamned lightning tribtion over?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but fall deep into thought ¡ª exactly which step went wrong?

    He did not dare to sit down cross-legged and thoroughly ponder the question, because he wasn¡¯t sure exactly when this screwed-up lightning tribtion woulde down. He had to be fully prepared to meet it.

    However, two hours passed.

    Four hours passed.

    Six hours...

    Lin Xuanzhi was not happy.

    He¡¯d already more or less absorbed all the spiritual Qi that he could, and his cultivation had risen from Hardened Body firstyer to a stage that he was satisfied with. Raising it by another level wasn¡¯t impossible, but he understood, even more, the importance of steady, gradual progress, so he had suppressed his pace of advancement.

    Now that the absorption of spiritual Qi had already been blocked, it could no longer be collected into the Dantian Qi Sea for the time being, and he didn¡¯t know when the lightning tribtion would strike either, so what should he do now?

    Lin Xuanzhi was a person who never wasted time.

    So when he saw his storage bag, he was suddenly carried away by a whim and thought of the achievements Soul te once told him about certain craftsmen refining in challenging environments¨C

    En, this environment was suitable for refining equipment.

    The sky was covered with dense dark clouds and the sound of thunder rang about, but everything was tranquil on Fierce Gale Cliff. There was a kind of extreme calm right before the storm. Large regions of spiritual Qi were drawn over, due to him absorbing so much Qi when advancing his cultivation level, so dense that it made people¡¯s hairs stand up.

    Lin Xuanzhi ced Lianlian down beside him.

    Rose, *passing through*: LX so OP! He even finds the time to refine equipment while waiting for his tribtion to strike. What a good multitasker

 Chapter 316 - Refining the Pill Furnace

    <h4>Chapter Ch316 - Refining the Pill Furnace</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged, took out some equipment refining materials, and studied them one by one.

    These materials wereprehensive in variety andpletely different in style. Through distinct arrangements andbinations, as well as different refining methods, they could be magic treasures with unique attributes and uses.

    What to refine?

    Ah Hen didn¡¯t seem tock anything recently, but it also seemed like it was time to rece everything.

    Such as hairpins, clothes, bracelets, and storage bags.

    En, it seemed with his current abilities, he couldn¡¯t make storage bags yet.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered the question and in the end, decided to craft a pill furnace for Yan Tianhen that would be used especially for refining poison pills.

    When they descended the mountain, Lin Xuanzhi had already asked Qing Zhu to look around for such a pill furnace, but a good pill furnace wouldn¡¯t be sold easily. The starting price of the pill furnace sold at the auction wasn¡¯t something that Lin Xuanzhi could afford.

    So Lin Xuanzhi acquired a lot of materials for refining pill furnaces instead.

    He absolutely couldn¡¯t refine the kind of pill furnace that he crafted earlier for Yan Tianhen again. Although the pill furnace he previously refined was very handy to the majority of alchemists, it wasn¡¯t as fitting for Yan Tianhen, who must use a Yin furnace suitable for him.

    Icy saltpeter flickering with a faint blue light, a piece of iron¡¯s essence that had been gathering dust at the bottom of a pool for tens of thousands of years, crimson mud soaked in the filthy blood from mass graveyards, and toxins from 49 kinds of poisonous things.

    To be honest, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t really like these materials filled with Yin Qi and poisonous aura, because the spiritual Qi within his body was Yang in attribute and was even pure Yang, so he would automatically reject items full of Yin Qi.

    However, for Yan Tianhen¡¯s sake, he was willing to give it a try.

    After selecting the materials, Lin Xuanzhi threw the rest into his storage bag.

    Lin Xuanzhi stilled his heart. It was as if he could see through these materials rotating in the air between his hands, changing shape under the forged engraving pen¡¯s inscriptions, and absorbing the forged stones¡¯ spiritual Qi in wisps. He could see Yan Tianhen¡¯s sunny, lovely smile.

    Nothing was more important than Ah Hen.

    Lin Xuanzhi devoted his heart and soul to the task. He practically entered a state of emptiness, forgetting both himself and the world. He was even more earnest than when he practiced the sword.

    He didn¡¯t know when a sandstorm blew again outside.

    He didn¡¯t know when the thunderclouds would disappear.

    There was only this pill furnace in his eyes.

    Unconsciously, he felt the veins and acupoints in his entire body expand two-fold. Lin Xuanzhi was only slightly startled, but he soon threw thoughts about this inexplicable and not-so-painful improvement in cultivation to the back of his mind and continued to concentrate fully on refining.

    With this pill furnace, Ah Hen would be able to personally refine poison pills instead of just discussing theories on paper.

    Moreover, with this pill furnace full of Yin energy, Ah Hen need not worry about the danger of exploding furnaces anymore.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi had never crafted a pill furnace specialized in refining poison pills in hisst life, he once learned about the process of making poison pill furnaces during his chats with Soul te.

    With a poison pill furnace, not only did its inner and outer surfaces need to be directly refined using Yin-attribute materials, but during the crafting process, a lot of toxins with various attributes also needed to be added to the furnace, such as nts and animals, like the Five Poison Vine and Five Poison Scorpion.

    Contrary to expectations, the more attributes one added, the easier it was to refine. If the materials needed to refine a certain poison pill just happened to match one of the toxins refined into the pill furnace, then one would get twice the result with half the effort.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know how many kinds of poisons craftsmen usually added to poison furnaces. In short, he used his soulfire to heat all the toxins that he could find for the time being into a gaseous state and mixed them all with the forged stones¡¯ spiritual Qi, then stuffed into the emerging pill furnace.

    Unconsciously, an unknown period of time passed. Suddenly, the soul bead in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness unexpectedly returned to its soul te state, perhaps because it absorbed too much dense spiritual Qi, or because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul had already reached a high enough level.

    Soul te was so excited that it wished to pull Lin Xuanzhi into a conversation, but Lin Xuanzhi had already entered a realm of emptiness. A terrifying aura enshrouded his entire body. Even though shattered pieces of rock wreaked havoc outside, they were still twisted into pieces by the spiritual Qi surrounding him as soon as they flew within one meter of him.

    In a spurt of energy, Lin Xuanzhi tried to finish everything in one go but was still hindered by some obstacles in the refining process.

    However, he wasn¡¯t alone, and he knew this.

    ¡°Why do I always find it difficult to fuse these toxins?¡±

    Soul Bead...Ah no, it¡¯s time to call it Soul te now, replied, ¡°You can try changing the order ording to their attributes? Wood begets fire, fire begets soil, soil begets gold, gold begets water, and water begets wood. You must not reverse these.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave it a try and found that it was indeed much easier.

    ¡°Which do you think looks better ¡ª wrapping this Five Poison Vine outside or directly refining it into the furnace?¡±

    ¡°You can preserve its original state and refine it directly onto the outer wall.¡±

    ¡°Good idea.¡±

    Therefore, several patterns with Five Poison Vine decorations that looked like it protruded from the inside circled around the pill furnace¡¯s outer wall. The color was a gorgeous red, and one could even make out small fruits the size of a pinky¡¯s belly on it, which was truly beautiful and cute.

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied with his design.

    Yan Tianhen would definitely like it.

    Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth again, and Soul te immediately cut in, ¡°You¡¯ve already asked me more than 30 questions. Why do you have so many questions? And it just reached the final stage. This is something you have to worry about yourself. I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then smiled. ¡°I just want to say, did you notice that I can make magic treasures while chatting with you?¡±

    Soul te, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t notice until you pointed it out.¡±

    However, all craftsmen who reached a certain level had basically learned to multitask, the only difference being how good or how bad they were at it. Obviously, from the way Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands skillfully weaved around without pause and from the effortless way he conversed, one couldpletely see that Lin Xuanzhi absolutely belonged to the portion of craftsmen good at multitasking.

    Soul te was a little proud.

    This was indeed his chosen sessor.

    Lin Xuanzhi then asked in astonishment, ¡°When did you be like this?¡±

    Soul te was a little dissatisfied and mocked in a drooping voice, ¡°You actually just noticed this? That¡¯s a little too much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed emotionally. He finally saw Soul te appear as a soul te again.

    Moreover, Soul te¡¯s state meant that he could enter the pocket dimension inside.

    Soul te could feel Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts and couldn¡¯t help crying out, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it ¡ª that¡¯s this Venerable¡¯s territory!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and coaxed patiently and systematically, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this; although the territory is yours, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯spletely deste save for some weeds and deserts. If you let me in to renovate, perhaps by this time next year, your space will already be full of spiritual nts and forged stones, and it¡¯s not impossible to raise a few demonic beasts either.¡±

    Soul te was a little tempted. His territory inside the soul te really was full of weeds. It wasn¡¯t obvious before when he was still a soul bead, but now that his space had opened up and expanded, he felt that the weeds were more and more of an eyesore.

    If he could have some living things there, that also didn¡¯t seem bad?

    Soul te thought for a moment, ¡°This Venerable needs to think about it carefully. Brat, I need to see how you¡¯ll curry favors with me first ¡ª don¡¯t you forget that you actually used up all of this Venerable¡¯s forged stones hoard by refining such a stupid furnace!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but didn¡¯t speak. He continued to put finishing touches on the pill furnace.

    People deep in the mountains couldn¡¯t tell whether it was day or night.

    Fierce Gale Cliff was like a small, independent world. People outside knew nothing about what happened inside.

    Outside Fierce Gale Cliff, Yan Tianhen had almost be an Amah Rock.

    ¡°Ah Hen, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Duan Yuyang came over and patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder.

    Yan Tianhen nkly turned towards Duan Yuyang, staring at him with a pair of bluish-ck panda eyes. His entire person seemed to have gone on a mental journey traversing the great emptiness.

    Duan Yuyang sighed helplessly and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Ah Hen, you can¡¯t go on like this day after day. Nobody knows when your Dage wille out either. Do you want him to see you like this when hees out?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s focus finally gathered together, and he almost jumped up in shock. Dumbstruck, he eximed, ¡°Yuyang Gege? How¡¯d you get back...you, when did youe back?¡±

    ¡°I just came to Profound Sky Sect today. Originally, I was going to go with your Brother Tianwen to Breaking Sword Peak to pay respects to his master. Unexpectedly, I heard about this incident, so I ran over here without stopping.¡±

    ¡°Then what about Yuan Tianwen?¡±

    ¡°He went back to see his master first. He¡¯s been away for almost two months. He has to handle many of Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s matters.¡±

    As Duan Yuyang spoke, his face darkened and his eyes narrowed as he stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Brat, I heard that you¡¯re ying self-abuse? What, is it fun?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and replied with some embarrassment, ¡°I didn¡¯t abuse myself. I was just too worried and lost a bit of appetite recently.¡±

    ¡°You call that losing a little appetite?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression was as dark as the bottom of a pot. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s back cor. ¡°Get your ass out of here and go eat for Laozi. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild with all sorts of nonsense here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips twitched and he looked slightly depressed.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Esteemed Huai Yu. He¡¯d also heard about Yan Tianhen epting a Master before. When he saw that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s concern for Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t seem fake, he was very relieved.

    Yan Tianhen touched his dried-out stomach and felt that it was indeed time for him to eat something. He stood up, ¡°Master, Brother Yuyang,e and eat some food with me.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten a long time ago; you two go.¡±

    Thus, Duan Yuyang pulled Yan Tianhen along and walked towards the nearby building together.

    Wan Yitong had cooked a lot of delicious food. When he saw Duan Yuyang and Yan Tianhen, he blinked at them. ¡°Come and try this Senior Martial Brother¡¯s skills. This one is¨C¡°

    ¡°Duan Yuyang.¡± Duan Yuyang answered frankly.

    Wan Yitong paused and stared at him. ¡°So you are Duan Yuyang. I used to only know him by name, but today I can finally see him in the flesh.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned, ¡°Am I very famous?¡±

    This shouldn¡¯t be? Nowadays, low-key people like him were rare.

    Wan Yitong spoke meaningfully, ¡°Yuan Tianwen¡¯s status in our Profound Sky Sect isn¡¯t simply ¡®high¡¯, and the number of martial brothers and sisters with a crush on him isn¡¯t simply ¡®a lot¡¯. Besides, he also attacked Han Yuran because of you before, which caused much publicity. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for Little Gentleman Duan to not be famous.¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed mischievously, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, too kind.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    He reckoned that this was also an entric.

    When Yan Tianhen saw Duan Yuyang, he had someone to rely on for support. After eating a few bites of rice, he thought it was very delicious and ate more.

    Wan Yitong touched his chin, ¡°Little Martial Brother had already been in secluded cultivation for a month now; wonder how things are now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen withered again and lost his appetite.

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have mentioned Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Wan Yitongmented his mistake, ¡°My fault.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know how Dage is doing right now.¡±

    Wan Yitongforted, ¡°He should be alright, otherwise Master won¡¯t be able to sit still. However, I don¡¯t know how long we¡¯ll have to wait for this secluded cultivation to end. It won¡¯t do for you to keep watch outside every day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Duan Yuyang also nodded, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nothing more than a closed-door cultivation to advance to the next stage? Yet you¡¯re so terribly worried; your Dage will definitelyugh at you if he heard this.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Yan Tianhen hung his head, somewhat depressed, ¡°but I just can¡¯t calm down.¡±

    Rose: Wah! Long time no see DYY <33 WYT met his match. Lol!

 Chapter 317 - Pill Furnace is Formed

    <h4>Chapter Ch317 - Pill Furnace is Formed</h4>

    Wan Yitong looked at Yan Tianhen sympathetically as he propped up his chin. ¡°Didn¡¯t your master teach you a meditation method before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, his tone iparably bitter, ¡°Yeah, every day I have to recite the secret manual my master taught me three whole times from beginning to end and pull out all the weeds on Sinking Sword Peak. Now there are no more weeds to pull out.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°....¡±

    Truly, what a pity!

    Howe I feel a little sad but also feel likeughing?

    Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s restless mood remained shaken up all day long, he didn¡¯t suffer a decline in his cultivation speed with Esteemed Huai Yu keeping him under control. This made Duan Yuyang feel that Yan Tianhen really needed a master willing to give him tough love!

    Wan Yitong patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if there are any more weeds on the nearby mountaintops that haven¡¯t been cleaned up yet. It¡¯ll save you the trouble of having nothing to do and letting your imagination run wild.¡±

    Yan Tianhen weakly nodded.

    After Wan Yitong left, Yan Tianhen lifted up his spirits and stared nkly at Duan Yuyang¡¯s abdomen, wanting to see whether or not there was a fully-developed baby inside.

    ¡°Yuyang Gege, how is my big nephew?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his stomach, ¡°Alright; it didn¡¯t create that much disturbance. Dad found me many spiritual pills and miracle medicine, so at least he preserved this boy¡¯s life.¡±

    Ah, he was already calling Su Mo ¡°Dad¡±. It seemed that they got along very well.

    ¡°Then can the poison inside your body be cured?¡±

    Duan Yuyang sighed a little, ¡°Not yet, we¡¯re two herbs short. It can only be alleviated for the time being, not eliminated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked with a frown, ¡°What herbs do you need? Let me see if my master has any.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s heart warmed and he smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Dad has already visited Profound Sky Sect to ask for medicine, but he didn¡¯t find any. It¡¯s said that the two medicines have already gone extinct in the outside world, and the only existing herbs grow in West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. He intends to travel to the West Continent to take a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a slight breath, ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, that¡¯s not a good ce. It¡¯s said that there are great mountains, deep ravines, and hidden pools. There are even ancient trees tall enough to reach the heavens and countless demonic beasts and monsters. It¡¯s exceedingly dangerous. Many people never leave once they enter the forest.¡±

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Duan Yuyang also nodded, ¡°so Dad is nning to leave this matter to mercenary groups.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought of the Cloud Summit mercenary group. Ever since thest time when he saw Qi Yun, there was no news of them for the next month.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°Mercenary groups aren¡¯t very efficient; you should choose them carefully.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°Although I am physically in Profound City, I heard that you and Lin Xuanzhi went looking for trouble with Yongtai Manor?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was filled with indignation. ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it. Although we took the initiative to attack them, the root cause of the problem is on them.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had been holding in a belly full of anger recently. He finally found a person whom he could freelyin to, so he carefully told Duan Yuyang the details from beginning to end.

    Duan Yuyang was also willing to listen to Yan Tianhen¡¯s rant. In this way, firstly, he learned about how Yan Tianhen had been doing recently, and secondly, he could let Yan Tianhen, this chatterbox, forget about Lin Xuanzhi for the time being.

    Three dayster.

    Thest forged stone had all its spiritual Qi exhausted and turned into a grayish-ck waste. A pill furnace with six openings entwined with scarlet vines and fruits on the outer surface was formed and was quietly lifted up by spiritual Qi in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly opened his eyes, palms up, and turned his fingers slightly. The pill furnace began to slowly rotate in the air.

    The pill furnace¡¯s outer surface was a matte dark purple, with three legs below. The design looked adorable and even somewhat cute.

    In fact, magic treasures didn¡¯t have standard shapes. Depending on what shape the craftsman had in mind when refining the equipment, even if it was the same person, the magic treasure refined wouldn¡¯t be exactly the same, just like this pill furnace.

    En, it suits my family¡¯s Ah Hen very well.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought with satisfaction.

    When he crafted items, he mostly followed his heart; valuing results first and design second. Therefore, most of the magic treasures refined from his hands were elegant and unadorned, clean and simple after being washed.

    However, every inch of this pill furnace, from inside to outside and from top to bottom, was meticulously and delicately crafted. Lin Xuanzhi spent three whole days just on the dark line patterns on the outer wall, let alone the other more precise structures and fusion processes.

    Although he didn¡¯t have any distractions when he crafted the equipment, it wasn¡¯t like his mind was empty of all thoughts. When he was designing the general shape of the pill furnace, he thought of Yan Tianhen.

    What kind of pill furnace was suitable for Ah Hen?

    Is it longer? Is it rounder? Is it shorter? Is it fatter?

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered over and over again, changed again and again, and eventually finalized this pill furnace¡¯s design.

    The truly powerful magic treasures, just like sword cultivators¡¯ swords, must be tailored for the user in order to be the most suitable and the best. Lin Xuanzhi felt very satisfied.

    ¡°Now, you¡¯re already a Teal Soul first stage craftsman.¡± Soul te¡¯s tone was extremelyplex.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize that my soulfire cultivation is higher than my spiritual root cultivation.¡±

    Teal Soul corresponded to Primary Realm¡¯s Calcified Bones Stage and Condensed Pulse Stage, which meant that the offensive, defensive, and auxiliary items that he refined could at most withstand a full-powered blow from cultivators at these two stages, yet his own cultivation, was no more than Hardened Body Stage thirdyer. This kind of situation wasn¡¯tmon, but Lin Xuanzhi guessed that it should be because he forcibly suppressed his cultivation to the peak of Hardened Body Stage instead of allowing himself to directly breakthrough to the Primary Realm.

    After Primary Realm, although his Dantian Qi Sea would be able to absorb and contain more spiritual Qi and his spiritual root would also strengthen, his foundation would not be stable enough. Simrly, his understanding of sword techniques and sword forms weren¡¯t up to the Primary Realm¡¯s standards at all. Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi would rather give up the opportunity at his fingertips to gain a glimpse of the Primary Realm than to spoil things through excessive enthusiasm.

    Soul te was somewhat calm about this strange sight. ¡°In the Myriad Dao Era, there were countless situations like yours. Although your talent is high, it¡¯s only so in this era; there¡¯s nothing to be proud of. If this was in the past era, people like you, who traveled around outside, would have been chased and hacked at.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind Soul te¡¯s verbal beat down very much. Instead, he lifted the corners of his mouth slightly, ¡°I never dared to be proud.¡±

    Soul te snorted, ¡°Originally, you could have used this great opportunity to directly absorb and refine the Small Mingyin me. Why did you miss this opportunity for nothing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet.¡±

    ¡°Think it over for yourself, this me is one of heaven and earth¡¯s extraordinary mes and cannot be easily obtained. If it ultimately became a dowry for some stranger, you¡¯ll be the number one fool in the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded as he put away the pill furnace, ¡°You¡¯re right. I think so too.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°......¡±

    You know nothing!

    After Lin Xuanzhi acquired the Small Mingyin me, he first left the Small Mingyin me in the original box and stuffed it into his storage bag, then stuffed it into Soul te¡¯s pocket dimension, as if he didn¡¯t intend to refine or subdue it at all. This made Soul te somewhat unsure of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ns.

    Before leaving Fierce Gale Cliff, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you think about what I said earlier?¡±

    If Soul te had a physical body, he definitely would have rolled his eyes.

    After a while, he reluctantly responded, ¡°Forget it; considering the fact that you¡¯re more or less a good sprout, this Venerable will allow you to enter this Venerable¡¯s space for the time being. However, you need to bring more things full of spiritual Qi inside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll definitely kick you out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°This is natural. However, I have one more matter to discuss with you. ¡°

    ¡°What is it?¡± Soul te was immediately alert. As long as Lin Xuanzhi, this brat, had something that he wanted to discuss with Soul te, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be a good thing.

    ¡°I n to tell my Didi about you after I leave Fierce Gale Cliff.¡±

    Soul te froze for a moment. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patiently exined, ¡°I am destined to be husband and wife with him in this life. The one I trust the most is him, and the one I love the most is also him. One of my greatest secrets now is rebirth and the other is you. I hope I can share everything I have with him. Besides, my Didi has always doubted me in his heart. I just hope that he can be morefortable around me.¡±

    Soul te was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, in reality, most Daopanions have secrets that cannot be known by each other. Besides, to be honest, I should already be considered yourst hiding ce. Think hard about this. Must you tell Yan Tianhen of my existence?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded without hesitation, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯ve already thought it over long ago. I didn¡¯t mention this before because you were too weak to be of much use to me, even more so to Ah Hen. Now...¡±

    Soul te was so angry that he almost fainted and cursed, ¡°Your grandmother! Laozi has had enough of you!¡±

    Then he added, ¡°Whatever you want. In any case, if you two ever break up, I won¡¯t be the one being oppressed.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Even if Soul te didn¡¯t agree today, he would still reveal this to Yan Tianhen for one reason only ¡ª now that Soul Bead had already be a Soul te, he would be able to enter this space in a few days.

    He hoped that Yan Tianhen coulde and see with his own eyes where Lin Xuanzhi stayed for a thousand years in hisst life.

    Before leaving the cave, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized that he was naked and had no clothes covering his body at all. He pped his forehead and realized that his clothes had already long been blown up by the spiritual Qi from his body and the violent Qi from the surroundings when he advanced to Hardened Body thirdyer. He¡¯d actually been naked for so long. Truly, he was lucky that no one else was here, otherwise, he would have lost all his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly took out a set of clean Daoist robes from his storage bag. After dressing neatly, he opened the cave door and went out with his sword in hand.

    It was a dark night in Fierce Gale Cliff just now.

    However, it was a clear day outside.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow, slightly surprised, ¡°Why are so many people here?¡±

    Looking around, not only were Yan Tianhen and several senior martial brothers there, but Duan Yuyang, Yuan Tianwen, Su Mo, and Esteemed Huai Yu were all waiting outside in various postures.

    When they saw Lin Xuanzhi, everyone stared at him with wide eyes.

    Yan Tianhen was particrly excited. Originally he was eating roasted chicken. As soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi, he paused, then shouted ¡°Dage¡± and threw away the roasted chicken. His entire person flew towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms.

    ¡°I came outte.¡± Lin Xuanzhi whispered, ¡°I¡¯ve made you worry.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head vigorously. Everything was fine as long as Lin Xuanzhi was safe.

    Esteemed Huai Yu saw this scene and pouted, very upset while also feeling stifled in his heart. The brat probably wouldn¡¯t be this nervous even if his dad died.

    ¡°I told you that he¡¯d be just fine, but you still had to stay at Sinking Sword Peak for so long.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu remarked with some dissatisfaction.

    Duan Yuyang also let out a breath of relief and told Yuan Tianwen next to him, ¡°I told you, good people don¡¯t live long, but bad ones survive for thousands of years. No matter how you look at it, Lin Xuanzhi will have to live to 800 years for things to be normal.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded repeatedly like a henpecked follower, ¡°You¡¯re right, you¡¯re right.¡±

    Duan Yuyang speechlessly rolled his eyes.

    Rose: I pity the chicken

 Chapter 318 - Chosen Son of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter Ch318 - Chosen Son of Heaven</h4>

    Nobody knew what happened, but Yuan Tianwen actually gained such a subservient personality after he woke up; this new knowledge really opened Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes.

    Not only Duan Yuyang, but the others present were also surprised and appalled. One by one, they gazed at Duan Yuyang with admiration ¡ª people who could train the icy and arrogant Young Master Yuan into this were truly rare.

    It was inevitable for some people to think of Han Yuran, who was taken up the mountain by Yuan Tianwen. Although Yuan Tianwen treated him well,pared with how he treated Duan Yuyang now, the difference truly was as great as heaven and earth. Anyone who looked at them could instantly judge exactly which one was his true love.

    Hai Kuanng walked over and swept his gaze over Lin Xuanzhi. He raised his brow, ¡°Hardened Body thirdyer?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    Wan Yitong gasped, ¡°You were nothing more than Hardened Body firstyer when you went in. You jumped two levels in a row, and in a mere month to boot! You¡¯re a little too good!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with the cloud and lightning tribtions?¡± Zhan Fengting asked, still somewhat uneasy.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure either, and I didn¡¯t feel much from it. It seems that the lightning tribtion didn¡¯t actuallye down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true that it didn¡¯t strike, but the scene really frightened me to death.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t see it with your own eyes. The sky was full of dense masses of clouds and they kept rolling, trying to form thunder, but I don¡¯t know what was going on with the thunder either ¡ª just as the tribtion was about topletely take shape, it always seemed like it was being blocked by something and dissipated into wisps of smoke, which then tried to form again. It came and went, again and again. I don¡¯t know how many times this repeated, but it scared the life out of me!¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, took a deep breath, and patted his chest. Still in shock, he cried in anguish, ¡°Aiya, my heart ah.¡±

    His actions made Lin Xuanzhiugh.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°This tiny crisis can¡¯t hold me back. Ah Hen need not worry too much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were bright, ¡°No matter how incredible Dage is, I¡¯ll still worry. This has nothing to do with Dage himself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi only felt that his heart was iparably smoothed and snug, melting into a soft puddle.

    When the others saw this, they also wanted to leave time alone for Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. It was enough for them to know that Lin Xuanzhi sessfully advanced to Hardened Body Stage thirdyer and safely left Fierce Gale Cliff.

    However, they didn¡¯t know that it took Lin Xuanzhi only three days to breakthrough from Hardened Body Stage firstyer to the thirdyer. For the rest of the month, he had been crafting equipment.

    Zhan Fengting told him, ¡°Master is also very worried these days. Originally, I was thinking of waiting to pay respects to his esteemed self until after you left secluded cultivation. However, Master seemed like he¡¯ll start divining again recently, so you should look for a suitable time yourself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±

    As the Young Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak, Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t remain here for long. If it weren¡¯t for Duan Yuyang worrying about Yan Tianhen and insisting on living here, Yuan Tianwen wouldn¡¯t have followed here while groveling.

    Now that the dust had settled, Yuan Tianwen pulled Duan Yuyang as he told Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°We¡¯ll return to Breaking Sword Peak first. When you¡¯re settled here,e and find us for a get-together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°We¡¯ll be bothering you in a few days.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen imperceptibly curled a corner of his lips, ¡°You¡¯re wee anytime.¡±

    There was a lot of information they wanted to exchange, and Lin Xuanzhi also needed a lot of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s help in expanding the Lin family¡¯s private properties.

    After the two left, Lin Xuanzhi first returned to Catching Star Pavilion with Yan Tianhen. He heard the sound of fighting inside before he even took a step inside.

    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°They¡¯re fighting again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve been living in Dage¡¯s room during this period. Every day, I can see the two of them fighting at least once. They were fighting when I went out and they were still fighting when I came back at night. Could it be that they hold some deep hatred against each other?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, raising his hand to rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Maybe, we¡¯ll know once we ask them.¡±

    The two entered the courtyard.

    They saw Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi each holding a big broom and chopping at each other with a little bit of style. Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mouth was also babbling about something.

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntlymented, ¡°It seems that the two of you are enjoying yourselves here.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi instantly stopped their movements and turned their heads uniformly towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s face was slightly red; this was a little disgraceful.

    Liu Zhaoyue swiftly threw down the broom and pped his hands. He spoke to Lin Xuanzhi with bright eyes, ¡°I thought you were going to remain in closed-door cultivation and close yourself off till death. Damn it! I, your little grandpa, have been bitterly practicing swordsmanship for a month, all so that I can spar with you when youe out of secluded cultivation! Come,e,e, hurry up!¡±

    Obviously, Liu Zhaoyue refused to ept the previous results.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce, ¡°No way.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue looked at this young man who was about his age, but who was one head taller than him and who had a temperament eighty years older than his. His heart itched even more. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid, or do you think that you only held down my sword before because you were lucky?¡±

    Yan Tianhen followed Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°My Dage is not in the mood to spar with you now. Can¡¯t you see that my Dage is terribly tired?¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Liu Zhaoyue responded with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s an enormous honor to spar with honorable me, yet you¡¯re still giving all sorts of excuses. I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t spar with me today, I¡¯ll keep on pestering you nonstop.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You don¡¯t have to say; the idea of Liu Zhaoyue pestering Lin Xuanzhi nonstop did hold some destructive power.

    Lin Xuanzhi changed his mind.

    He moved his wrist, ¡°All right.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue stared excitedly with wide eyes, ¡°Really?¡±

    ¡°Hurry up, you attack first.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue drew his sword, ¡°No, you first.¡±

    Who had ever heard of the more powerful side attacking first?

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t waste words with him either. He directly drew out Lianlian and released the ¡°Falling Lotus Style¡± that he gained a deeperprehension of while on Fierce Gale Cliff.

    This time, Liu Zhaoyue was already prepared. Plus, he never dared to underestimate the enemy again, nor would he uphold some chivalrous vow about not using his higher cultivation to bully others. He raised his cultivation level, which was previously hidden, andpletely exposed his cultivation level in front of Lin Xuanzhi for the first time ¡ª also Hardened Body thirdyer.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s Piercing Sun Sword was brewing a big move. There was the faint sound of thunder crackling in the air, but Lin Xuanzhi did not give him the chance to finish his technique.

    With a ng, the Piercing Sun Sword was pressed to the ground again.

    Liu Zhaoyue stared with wide eyes, then looked at his hand in disbelief. ¡°Impossible!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sheathed his sword. ¡°Nothing is impossible.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue fixed Lin Xuanzhi with a death stare, as though he wanted to see through him.

    Lin Xuanzhi exined nonchntly, ¡°Drawing thunder to you and moving heaven and earth; although your Piercing Sun Sword is powerful, it has a fatal weakness ¡ª it¡¯s too slow. Of all the sword styles in the world, only the fast ones can¡¯t be broken through. All other Daos and methods are empty. The opponent¡¯s sword has already arrived in front of you, but you¡¯re still preparing your technique. If you¡¯re still not dead even when you act like this, then you truly are lucky.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue froze.

    He had always pursued gorgeous and highly destructive techniques, so he naturally ignored his sword¡¯s attack speed. His eldest brother had already noticed this weakness and had reminded him many times. However, because Liu Zhaoyue had never met a strong opponent, he never took those reminders to heart. He just smiled and let the matter pass. He was still the proud little young master afterwards.

    However, at this time, he suffered two losses in session under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands and had this weakness so mercilessly pointed out by his opponent that he was forced to pay no attention to it.

    Although Liu Zhaoyue possessed the shorings and temperament of an aristocratic family¡¯s young master, he was still convinced of the philosophy ¡°the strong rules¡± on the sword path. He couldn¡¯t help reflecting for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, he saw Lin Xuanzhi pulling Yan Tianhen around the corridor and walking towards the inner courtyard.

    Then Liu Zhaoyue shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll find a way to improve my speed. After that, will I be able to beat you?¡±

    Before long, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice rang from afar, ¡°You wish!¡±

    ¡°Fuck! Tell me, what kind of dog temper does he have? Truly, what a waste of that pretty face!¡±

    Jian Yunxi however, sank deep into thought.

    Liu Zhaoyue felt a little upset when he noticed that Jian Yunxi ignored his words. He pushed Jian Yunxi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey, hey, hey! I¡¯m talking to you. Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡±

    Jian Yunxi raised his head and suddenly pointed out, ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice that his cultivation is now Hardened Body thirdyer?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue didn¡¯t care. ¡°So what? I¡¯m already at Hardened Body thirdyer too.¡±

    ¡°But he was only Hardened Body firstyer before.¡± Jian Yunxi spoke in a low voice.

    Liu Zhao paused, ¡°Now that you¡¯ve mentioned this, that does seem to be the case.¡±

    ¡°He entered secluded cultivation once and advanced two levels; he¡¯s a bit too fierce.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded and touched his chin in thought. ¡°Plus, he¡¯s also in the Hardened Body Stage. If he advanced two consecutive levels in the Refining Qi Stage, then that would still be considered normal.¡±

    Jian Yunxi continued, ¡°Besides, a few days ago, dark clouds were rolling about on Fierce Gale Cliff and lightning flickered, but it never struck down. Why don¡¯t you guess exactly what level of cultivation Lin Xuanzhi can reach without actively suppressing it in order to attract this kind of anomaly of heaven and earth?¡±

    A sudden shock came over Liu Zhaoyue, and his entire body broke out in a cold sweat ¡ª what kind of cultivation was needed to cause this?

    His eldest brother only attracted a lightning tribtion when he was about to break through to Profound Realm from Primary Realm peak Blood Breakthrough Stage, so what kind of realm could this be?

    But... it wasn¡¯t possible for Lin Xuanzhi to have such a high cultivation realm.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Zhaoyue frowned, perplexed despite much thought.

    ¡°It¡¯s not possible for him to be at peak Primary Realm.¡± Jian Yunxi spoke without even needing to think, ¡°Cultivation levels can only be suppressed by one level at most; it¡¯s impossible to suppress it for three full levels. At most, Lin Xuanzhi is nothing more than Primary Realm Calcified Bones Stage.¡±

    ¡°You mean...¡± Liu Zhaoyue suddenly shivered and looked at Jian Yunxi incredulously.

    Jian Yunxi nodded in silence, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that he is the chosen son of heaven.¡±

    The chosen son of heaven was one both loved and hated by the Dao of Heaven. They would either be extremely favored by the Dao of Heaven, seldom suffering setbacks ever since birth, extremely respected, or they would suffer all kinds of loathing from heaven, humiliated and tormented in all aspects of life. Their childhood to adulthood would all be spent in destitute conditions enduring countless hardships. However, every chosen son of heaven was a dragon and phoenix among men. Even thetter kind of people ¡ª after going through cmities ¡ª their lives would experience a major turning point and once again regain the Dao of Heaven¡¯s favor. From then on, their journey will be smooth-sailing.

    Most of the chosen sons of heaven appear in the Nine Lands, but a few such characters would asionally appear in the Lower Realms as well.

    Another important and secret task for a reclusive family was to discover such a chosen son of heaven as soon as possible, and before they had their own camp, use all means possible to pull them into the Divine n that the particr reclusive family served so that these chosen sons of heaven would be the Divine n¡¯s servants.

    Lin Xuanzhi...

    An unclear dark expression shed through Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes.

    Jian Yunxi saw this. ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking, but don¡¯t forget, we can¡¯t even leave the Five Continents right now.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you also have ideas about him.¡±

    Jian Yunxi didn¡¯t admit it, but he didn¡¯t deny it either. ¡°Whatever you say.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was now like an insurmountable mountain to Liu Zhaoyue, as well as... Liu Zhaoyue was silent for a moment. When he saw that Jian Yunxi didn¡¯t bother bickering with him, he felt that it was meaningless and instead changed the topic, ¡°What about Yan Tianhen? Did you find out what the issue with him is?¡±

 Chapter 319 - Treasure Tool Pill Furnace

    <h4>Chapter Ch319 - Treasure Tool Pill Furnace</h4>

    Jian Yunxi shook his head, ¡°Yan Tianhen has too many magic treasures on him. I can¡¯t even see his aura and true cultivation level. What else can I see?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue also felt the same and nodded, ¡°I thought I was the only one.¡±

    Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue nced at each other, their moods conveyed in tacit understanding.

    ¡°However, I can see that Lin Xuanzhi is very concerned about this Didi of his.¡± Jian Yunxi added.

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded with the same feeling.

    The number of magic treasures on Yan Tianhen could be described as simply terrifying.

    Liu Zhaoyue took a deep breath and looked at Jian Yunxi. He suddenly curled his lips up, ¡°Jian Yunxi, I don¡¯t think there are many people in this sect qualified to spar with me. You are one of them. During these days in the sect, you may as well practice the sword with honorable me.¡±

    Jian Yunxi said expressionlessly, ¡°You, beg me.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Beg your uncle!¡±

    ¡°Come, fight!¡±

    ¡°Fight fight fight fight!¡±

    So the two people picked up their brooms once again and began a spar in which both sides eagerly wished to stab the other to death with a broom.

    In the room, Lin Xuanzhi closed the door.

    Behind him, Yan Tianhen curled his lips and muttered repeatedly, ¡°Dage, do you know how dangerous your secluded cultivation was this time? You actually spent a whole one month and three days in closed-door cultivation! How long is this? I haven¡¯t been separated from you for so long ever since you came back to the Lin family¡¯s residence! Oh right, when you were in closed-door cultivation, the sect entrance examination already finished up. Of the Lin family participants, besides those few useless ones, the several people you thought highly of all entered. It¡¯s just that Lin Yurou and Lin Yufan were epted into that dirty Broken Sword Peak bastard¡¯s door, but they¡¯re all merely inner-door disciples. Oh, also¨Cmmph!¡°

    Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t even finished speaking yet before his chatterbox mouth was blocked by Lin Xuanzhi.

    He was directly pressed against the wall, and Lin Xuanzhi held him up by his waist. Yan Tianhen consciously mped his legs around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist and hooked his arms around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, feeling the other party¡¯s somewhat frantic kiss.

    This kiss was different from before.

    Lin Xuanzhi always kissed him gently and lightly, just like a dragonfly lightly touching the water. Never before had there been such a violent and tempest-like attack.

    Yan Tianhen was brought into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rhythm. He was kissed by the other party from constantly-changing angles. This fanatical intimacy made Yan Tianhen shiver from the bottom of his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to want to break even with the kisses he missed in one go. He changed different ways to kiss Yan Tianhen. He didn¡¯t know how long passed before he realized that he couldn¡¯t even feel Yan Tianhen¡¯s breath.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi let go of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, settled the person against the wall, and propped up Yan Tianhen¡¯s body with his hands. Yan Tianhen looked as if his bones had turned soft. He looked down at Yan Tianhen¡¯s rosy red and dumbfounded expression and couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°How can you not know how to breathe? So rusty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blushed and realized what Lin Xuanzhi was saying. He couldn¡¯t help feeling somewhat annoyed, ¡°I¡¯m not rusty. You clearly didn¡¯t give me a chance to breathe. After all, I¡¯m someone who¡¯s been to a brothel before!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°It seems that there are still some things that can¡¯t be done just by looking. We need to practice more.¡±

    ¡°More&#k2026;practice?¡± Yan Tianhen blinked a few times, ¡°Practice what?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly deep, and he chuckled in a low voice, ¡°Ah Hen, when will you grow up?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blushed. ¡°I also want to grow up faster so that I can be together with you.¡±

    ¡°We are together now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rosy lower lip and whispered, ¡°I was talking about...that kind of being together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly took a deep breath, ¡°Ah Hen, I don¡¯t want to be a beast, but you should also have some apprehension yourself. Aren¡¯t you afraid that one day, I won¡¯t be able to resist and will take you in advance...En?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was terribly tickled by thest nasal tone, which rose in pitch. He giggled yfully, ¡°Even if Dage really is a beast, I¡¯m still not afraid.¡±

    ¡°Mere words on paper. Don¡¯t shout about being scared when the timees.¡±

    ¡°Whoever shouts is a little dog.¡± Yan Tianhen readily promised.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed again.

    He found out that his family¡¯s Ah Hen really wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    However, he truly wasn¡¯t a beast, so he didn¡¯t have any messy ideas at all about this body that hadn¡¯t yet matured. At most just kissing, hugging, and holding him high.

    The two people hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long while, so they enjoyed each other¡¯s warmth and intimacy. After a long time, Lin Xuanzhi finally dropped Yan Tianhen on a soft copse by the window.

    ¡°I thought it was only seven or eight days, but unexpectedly, it¡¯s been over a month.¡± When Lin Xuanzhi was holding Yan Tianhen, he clearly felt that Yan Tianhen had lost a lot of weight, and his originally-skinny frame became more pronounced. He couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache while feeling extremely upset at the same time. Why did he have to enter closed-door cultivation and start refining equipment without any warning? Even quicklying out to inform Yan Tianhen in advance was still better than this.

    ¡°It was my thoughtlessness that made you so worried.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like that miserable one month seemed as slow as a year, and his mood was nervous all the time, but now that he saw Lin Xuanzhi safe and sound, he didn¡¯t want to think about anything.

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not Dage¡¯s fault. It¡¯s just that the cloud and lightning tribtions really scared me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect...However, I haven¡¯t been cultivating for this entire month. I also refined a magic treasure.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the pill furnace from his storage bag.

    At first sight of the pill furnace, Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes instantly widened in surprise ¡ª whether it was from the chubby shape with its smooth and unique body, or from the vines twined around it and the engraved dark line patterns, it waspletely in line with his aesthetic!

    What¡¯s more, when Yan Tianhen scooted closer to study this pill furnace, he actually saw two little tigers chasing their tails as well.

    Yan Tianhen tightly held onto the pill furnace, ¡°Dage, is this for me? It is, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was very fond of the pill furnace and naturally couldn¡¯t help feeling happy and proud. ¡°Who else but you can make me take the utmost pains to craft a magic treasure with meticulous care?¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard these sweet words and couldn¡¯t help beaming with happiness. He couldn¡¯t wait to give Lin Xuanzhi a fierce kiss.

    Yan Tianhen bent his fingers and knocked on the top of the pill furnace, listening to the lingering echo, and knew that there was a universe hidden inside the pill furnace, so its space capacity was bound to berge. He then used spiritual Qi to explore again. Suddenly shocked, he gaped at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Treasure tool?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Treasure tool, and it should be top-grade.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Yan Tianhen sucked in a breath of cold air and his hands didn¡¯t even know how to let go.

    Top-grade treasure tool?

    What did this mean?

    In the entire Five Continents, the number of craftsmen who could refine treasure tools probably numbered less than ten, not including those craftsmen who had been living in istion for many years and whose life or death was unknown. Moreover, many craftsmen who reached that kind of position didn¡¯t even easily craft anything anymore.

    Furthermore, he¡¯s afraid that those craftsmen¡¯s ages were at least several times that of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.

    Lin Xuanzhi was only 17 years old and hadn¡¯t even reached his 18th birthday yet.

    If people knew this!

    ...It was better not to let people know.

    Yan Tianhen started frowning, looking worried after his initial excitement and happiness. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re already a Teal Soul craftsman now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his hand and touched the marks piled up on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t frown at your age. Craftsmen who aren¡¯t at Teal Soul yet cannot refine treasure tools. Naturally, I am already at Teal Soul.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smoothed out his frown, held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, andid down on his chest, ¡°Then what will you do in the future? If we let people know¨C¡°

    ¡°In the short term, I don¡¯t n on letting others know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Moreover, do you think that treasure tools can be refined so easily? It took me an entire month to refine this one treasure tool that wasn¡¯t too difficult to craft in the first ce, and I also borrowed the Small Mingyin me¡¯s power to seed in one stroke.¡±

    When refining the treasure tool, his entire body¡¯s soul force had been exhausted many times over. He was so exhausted that he could hardly lift his hand. If he didn¡¯t have the Small Mingyin me beside him, which happened to be suitable for refining poison pill furnaces, he didn¡¯t dare to guarantee that he could finish refining it in one sitting.

    Moreover, the birth of a top-grade treasure tool was bound to be closely rted to the anomalies in heaven and earth that had been hovering around for many days and attracting lots of spiritual Qi over.

    Thebination of favorable weather, favorable geographical conditions, and favorable human conditions finally led to the birth of this unique top-grade treasure tool pill furnace.

    It was absolutely impossible for Lin Xuanzhi to forge an identical pill furnace right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt that his luck wasn¡¯t bad, as everything went smoothly.

    The most important thing was that when he became a Teal Soul craftsman, he gained the possibility of crafting treasure tools and could even upgrade the magic tools he previously refined into treasure tools.

    This was very important to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Magic tools and treasure tools werepletely separate realms, just like how high-grade and top-grade were also separate realms.

    That Lin Xuanzhi was able to refine even a single top-grade treasure tool proved that he was fully qualified to stand at the top of the Five Continents¡¯ craftsmen.

    As long as he stood there, he would neverck followers.

    Lin Xuanzhi dispelled Yan Tianhen¡¯s worries and turned the conversation around. ¡°Ah Hen, what do you think of my sudden possession of craftsmen soulfire?¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen paused, straightened up, and looked up at Lin Xuanzhi with his neck tilted, ¡°Of course I thought about it. At first, I thought my Dage had practiced some amazing demonic technique, but soon I found that there was not a trace of demonic Qi in your body. Later, I thought that you should havee across some extraordinary opportunity. That¡¯s why you became so incredible overnight. However, now I think that it doesn¡¯t matter what it is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that although Ah Hen had never asked or said anything, he did have his own thoughts in his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi pointed to his head, ¡°There is a soul te inside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Soul te? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°You can also call it a separate pocket dimension, but the other incredible thing about this soul te is that it has a wisp of a soul in it, and it¡¯s very knowledgeable. All the knowledge I know about crafting came from that soul, and the soulfire that I awakened was also due to this Soul te¡¯s influence.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded and suddenly reached for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s forehead and touched it.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at his actions. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t have a fever, and I¡¯m not spouting nonsense. What I said is true ¡ª otherwise, do you really think I can be so powerful without any cause?¡±

    Yan Tianhen digested it for a while, then frowned, ¡°Dage, you said that the soul te is in your sea of consciousness now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°What¡¯s more, it still has a wisp of a soul? The kind that¡¯s knowledgeable and talkative?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    ¡°How old is it then? Does it have a physical appearance? What¡¯s its temperament like? What about moral character? From whence did ite from? Is it married?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    He understood all the previous questions, but what did thest sentence mean by ¡®Is it married¡¯?

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could answer, Soul te shouted in his sea of consciousness, ¡°This little brat whose entire mind is full of dirty thoughts, how can this Venerable take a fancy to this kind of immature brat who¡¯s still wet behind the ears? Is this Venerable the kind of superficial person who only looks at appearances? You¡¯re looking down on people too much!¡±

    Rose: fans herself. Is it me or is it getting hot here?

 Chapter 320 - Lotus Sea Mirage

    <h4>Chapter Ch320 - Lotus Sea Mirage</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Ah Hen can be rest assured that even if this soul te doesn¡¯t have pure intentions towards me, my taste isn¡¯t so heavy. I think this soul te is at least 800 years old and I can¡¯t chew on a handful of old bones.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately at ease, thinking what Lin Xuanzhi said was very reasonable.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the old bones? Your mother, say it clearer!¡±

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry I nearly forgot. You don¡¯t seem to have any bones.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°....¡±

    Soul te continued to shout at Lin Xuanzhi, feeling greatly insulted. Lin Xuanzhi thought it was too noisy, so he quickly encased the soul te in his Dantian sea, letting it squat alone in the darkroom.

    The world was at peace once more.

    When Yan Tianhen discovered that Lin Xuanzhi was still the closest person to him, he was once more very happy, although he was a little bit jealous.

    Without this soul te, his Dage wouldn¡¯t have had all of his recent luck.

    Yan Tianhen cheerfully asked, ¡°Where did this soul tee from?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It never mentioned its origins, but it knows a lot and it must belong to the Nine Lands. As to why it appeared in my sea of knowledge ...¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi said in a slow voice, ¡°Perhaps from the soul te¡¯s perspective, I am the most suitable host.¡±

    At this point, he lied.

    It¡¯s not that the soul te had found him, but that in hisst life, Bai Yichen took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul along and found the soul te, which was sealed in some unknown location.

    In this life, the reason why the soul te appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge was that he made a contract with the soul te before using the mirror to turn back time. It was a contract that defied time and space.

    Yan Tianhen was not suspicious, nor would he ever doubt Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words. For one thing, he believed Lin Xuanzhi with all his heart. And in his opinion, since Lin Xuanzhi was willing to tell him such an important thing, there was no need to cast any doubts on him.

    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how much Lin Xuanzhi feared his rejection. One day, he would find out the secret of his rebirth.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and smiled, ¡°It must be because this soul te thinks Dage has great talent so he chose you. It¡¯s just that he has given Dage so many benefits that it seems odd. Can he hurt Dage?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Of course not. He and I have already entered into a contract. To a certain extent, I can control him. Moreover, as my cultivation increases and he absorbs the nutrients he needs, his level can improve too. We have a mutually beneficial rtionship so he doesn¡¯t need to hurt me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°The soul te has a pocket dimension. I can show you someday.¡±

    As for today, he had been refining a treasure tool without sleep for a whole month. He was already too tired to deal with so many people and had only been warm with Yan Tianhen for so long through sheer willpower.

    It took soul power and spiritual Qi to enter the soul te. Lin Xuanzhi was afraid to try it so casually since he could lose face if he couldn¡¯t control himself and passed out halfway.

    Yan Tianhen replied happily, ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen this tiny space yet. I don¡¯t know what it will look like.¡±

    When he thought of the destion he saw during his first time entering the soul te in his previous life and remembered what Yan Tianhen learned under Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s teachings, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh mysteriously, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    So Yan Tianhen nodded with great anticipation. What he didn¡¯t know was that in the near future, all the weeding work would be pushed to him.

    In the Nine Lands.

    There was a square on a small pavilion that rested in ake full of lotus flowers.

    Lin Zhany on the soft couch with eyes closed. His eyelids moved twice from time to time, apparently not asleep.

    Beside him were two servants, sitting quietly on their knees, afraid to make any sound.

    Water vapors filled the air and the distant mountains and rivers looked ethereal, creating picturesque scenery that made people drunk and forget to return as if they had be the people in the painting.

    Butterflies fluttered around the pavilion and quietly fell on the delicate and lovely cups.

    ¡°Where is the sovereign? Why hasn¡¯t hee here at this time?¡± Lin Zhan suddenly asked.

    A little boy replied, ¡°The sovereign has been busy recently, so he has no time toe here...¡±

    Lin Zhan opened his eyes and sneered, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he say he was busy with government affairs when he pressed me to the bed?¡±

    The two children cowered a little, obviously frightened by Lin Zhan. These kinds of words, they couldn¡¯t reply at all ah!

    Moreover, the two of them also dared not talk so easily, because before the master left, he especially told them not to say anything to this man if it wasn¡¯t necessary.

    Lin Zhan was the only one who lived in this lotus sea and was served by children. Every few days, they would change with others and today¡¯s two boys had listened to the previous servants that the master of the lotus sea could keep silent for several days when he was in a good mood. But if his temper came up, he¡¯d torment them so much that they were reduced to sorry states. They could only rely on the sovereign showing his face to contain him.

    And... they really didn¡¯t know what the master was going to do, ah.

    One of the children thought to himself, the sovereign had everything in his power. Although there were no concubines nowadays, there were many people who were rushing to serve him. Those people still couldn¡¯t get his favor, but this neer from the Lower Realm, who was not top-notch in terms of cultivation and appearance, how could he ask the sovereign to visit him every day?

    It wasn¡¯t easy for the sovereign toe every once in a while. This man was too greedy.

    Lin Zhan sat up and looked at these two children who only reached his waist. He was suddenly enraged.

    Damn it, that guy was trying to make a point by deliberately sending two small children here to watch him!

    Lin Zhan had a terrible headache.

    ¡°Lotus Sea Mirage¡±, it naturally depended on the word ¡°mirage¡±.

    The lotus flowers around him were intertwined together to form a barrier he couldn¡¯t break through. And there was no need to try it as his cultivation level was far lower than that of the master here. He was only going to waste his energy trying.

    However, Lin Zhan had been trapped here for a long time, and he was already going crazy.

    Apart from these constantly changing boys who served him, the only other person he could see was the master here. He could only talk to himself when he wanted to speak because these boys dared not say anything to him at all.

    In the Lower Realm, there was his child, his Ah Hen, his family...

    ¡°You tell him toe here today. I need to talk to him.¡± Lin Zhan said with little patience.

    The two children nced at each other. One of them hung his head and dared not look at him, as he said respectfully, ¡°The sovereign said that you should be punished for doing something wrong. He gave you a time limit of three years, and within those three years, you can¡¯t make any demands of him. You can only ept it.¡±

    Lin Zhan was so angry that he could spit out blood. He rolled his eyes and thumped the soft cushion under his lower body. He gnashed his teeth, ¡°Three years! Three yearster, even the daylilies would have already grown cold! You go and tell him immediately that I am not his prisoner. If he has any dissatisfaction with me, he should at least say it outright, instead of just locking me up here to screw me whenever he wants and ignore me when he doesn¡¯t want to screw me! Damn it... this will not solve any problems, it will only get worse and worse!¡±

    The child hesitated. During this period of time, the mysterious man who was brought here by the sovereign had a growing temper. He was on the verge of exploding every day. They were also scared. If he could meet the sovereign, maybe it would be better. But... how could it be so easy to see the sovereign?

    Another child answered in a low voice, ¡°The sovereign had always been upromising. If he said that he would let you stay here for three years, we¡¯re afraid that he won¡¯t easily change his mind. He is more likely to refuse to see you.¡±

    Lin Zhan gritted his teeth, ¡°Just tell him that Lin Zhan wants to see him. If he doesn¡¯t see me, then don¡¯t ever think about climbing onto my bed anymore!¡±

    The child hesitated for a long time, then nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll help report it to my superior, but whether he will see you, I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath, ¡°Fine.¡±

    The child got up and stood by the waterside of the pavilion and blew a whistle. His whistle was very rhythmic and melodious.

    A little whileter, a young woman in a pce dress appeared on a boat, floating through the heavy lotus flowers and rippling towards the waterside.

    The womanughed heartily, ¡°Do you have any orders, sir?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the woman with a straight face, ¡°I want to see the sovereign.¡±

    The woman replied, ¡°All right, this handmaiden will pass the message on your behalf.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the pretty maid, who had served close to the sovereign before, and asked, ¡°Yu Heng, what has the sovereign been doing recently?¡±

    Yu Heng chuckled, ¡°Sir, this handmaiden can¡¯t answer you. Can a handmaiden spy on the sovereign¡¯s daily whereabouts? If the sovereign is willing toe here, you may as well ask him yourself.¡±

    Lin Zhan sensed the implied criticism in Yu Heng¡¯s words and immediately felt a little upset. He waved his hand, ¡°All right, you go. Remember to tell him about what kind of character I have; he knows it in his heart. If he provokes me into a rage, I would rather die than be broken.¡±

    The smile on Yu Heng¡¯s face was slightly strained, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, sir. Otherwise, if you let the sovereign know, he will think that we didn¡¯t serve you properly. Sir, you probably understand the sovereign¡¯s temper better than anyone else. If the sovereign is in a bad mood, he¡¯s reluctant to do anything to you, but it won¡¯t be easy for us servants.¡±

    Lin Zhan clenched his fist but didn¡¯t say anything.

    He suddenly felt bored and motioned with his hand, ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Yu Heng controlled the small boat again and drifted towards the depth of the lotus sea mirage.

    Lin Zhan thought he would have to wait a few more days before he could see the sovereign. He didn¡¯t expect that he woulde half an hourter. The peaceful aura of the lotus sea suddenly emitted dark waves as clouds began to gather in the sky.

    Lin Zhan stared nkly for a moment, sitting on the soft couch and looking at the sky. His heart suddenly thumped.

    It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over ¡ª this lotus sea seemed to be connected with that person¡¯s mood. At this time, the image of the lotus sea¡¯s sky had a ghostly appearance. Apparently, that person¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t anywhere near good, was it?

    Lin Zhan looked towards the depths of the lotus sea mirage again¨C

    He saw a man dressed in fine clothes which fluttered in the wind, looking like a fallen immortal that made people unable to move their sights.

    But, when he approached, Lin Zhan could see that his breathtaking and perfect facial features were gloomy as if he were holding up terrible clouds, just like the sky at this time.

    The mannded in front of Lin Zhan.

    The two children immediately knelt on the ground and said in unison, ¡°Wee sovereign.¡±

    The sovereign didn¡¯t look at them. He was staring at Lin Zhan with a pair of fierce eyes, which made Lin Zhan ache all over. His heart couldn¡¯t help feeling nervous.

    Lin Zhan also stepped down from the couch and stood with his shoes on. Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar face, he couldn¡¯t help but stare at it. For a while, he forgot where he was.

    ¡°Leave.¡± The sovereign ordered.

    The two children quickly withdrew and disappeared through the long corridor.

    Lin Zhan smiled sarcastically, ¡°The sovereign is not a man who could easily see others. Can I only wait for your good fortune? Why are you willing to change the rules today?¡±

    ¡°There is something special today,¡± replied the sovereign lightly.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I was so shook when I saw Lin Zhan¡¯s name FINALLY WE GET TO KNOW MORE ABOUT XUANZHI¡¯S PARENTS~

    Rose: Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s parents!!!!!!

 Chapter 321 - Giving a Good Scolding

    <h4>Chapter Ch321 - Giving a Good Scolding</h4>

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, ¡°You¡¯ve locked me in here, but you never show up or talk to me. Even when you doe here, you¡¯d only press me down to do those kinds of things. What do you really want?¡±

    The sovereign stared at him with a look of indifference, ¡°Lin Zhan, I left you alone to reflect. What have you reflected on these days?¡±

    Lin Zhan showed a self-deprecating smile, ¡°That I shouldn¡¯t have stolen the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±

    The sovereign lightly stated, ¡°The¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·has been one of my family¡¯s most important secret manuals. Ever since ancient times, those who covet it die.¡±

    Lin Zhan gazed at him, ¡°So are you going to kill me?¡±

    The sovereign didn¡¯t answer, but continued to ask in a t voice, ¡°What else?¡±

    Lin Zhan cocked his head, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you halfway, patting my ass and running away after tricking you onto my bed.¡±

    The sovereign calmly stared at him with a face that carefully concealed his secrets.

    Lin Zhan felt that this high-ranking person probably didn¡¯t like hearing such words so he added, ¡°However, this shouldn¡¯t be all my fault. Although it was wrong of me to leave without telling you, you¡¯ve never really genuinely wanted me to be your Daopanion anyways. I also have enough self-awareness to know that I¡¯m not worthy of the sovereign. Before the sovereign becamepletely disgusted with me, I left voluntarily and saved you the trouble of dealing with me yourself.¡±

    Only now did an obvious smile appear on the sovereign¡¯s face, but this smile was extremely cold¨C

    ¡°You¡¯re the same as ever, aware of your limitations.¡±

    Lin Zhan sighed, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t have many strengths, but this one is outstanding.¡±

    ¡°Go on,¡± the sovereign airily spoke.

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    Say what?

    Say your ass!

    In any case, you won¡¯t be satisfied no matter what I say!

    You¡¯re just deliberately looking for trouble!

    You self-centered show-off!

    Lin Zhan roasted him in his heart, full of displeasure. However, because of the strong impression and trauma that this man gave him for a long time, he didn¡¯t dare reveal hisints at all.

    Instead, Lin Zhan showed a very helpless expression, ¡°Sovereign, I admit that I¡¯ve made many mistakes. If you want to investigate, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to finish solving it in even three days and three nights. Also, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. All the mistakes I made before added up together are probably enough for me to die ten thousand times... It¡¯s better for the sovereign to say how you want to punish me. I¡¯ll take it all. If you want to sleep with me, I won¡¯t resist. It¡¯s just that I only have one life so do as you see fit.¡±

    The sovereign looked at his demeanor, which resembled the saying ¡®a dead pig isn¡¯t afraid of boiling water¡¯, and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of death?¡±

    Lin Zhan stared at him, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of death and I also don¡¯t want to die, but it¡¯s not up to me to decide whether I die or not.¡±

    The sovereign replied, ¡°What if I really killed you?¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll beg you.¡± Lin Zhan revealed a miserable smile, ¡°I¡¯ll beg you to spare my life. As the saying goes, one day of being husband and wife is worth a hundred days of kindness. The sovereign and I have been married for hundreds of days and nights. Isn¡¯t it worth sparing this insignificant life of mine that isn¡¯t even worth mentioning?¡±

    ¡°One day of being husband and wife is worth a hundred days of kindness.¡± The sovereign seemed to have never heard of this sentence before. He repeated it slowly, his eyes slightly moving. ¡°Lin Zhan, in your heart, have you ever treated me as your husband?¡±

    Lin Zhan remained silent.

    The sovereign¡¯s chilly eyes seemed to freeze Lin Zhan on the spot, but his voice was deep and gentle, making one want to cry.

    He always spoke and did things with such grace and gentleness. It seemed that there was nothing in this world that could cause even a tiny crack on his features, which seemed sculpted out of ice.

    ¡°Lin Zhan, I can let you go and also give you your freedom.¡±

    Lin Zhan pursed his lip, waiting for him to speak his conditions.

    The sovereign continued slowly, ¡°I only need to know the location of the child you gave birth to behind my back.¡±

    Lin Zhan instantly nched and felt as if his blood was rushing towards the soles of the feet. His entire person seemed to be suffering from a heavy blow, everything crumbling around him.

    ¡°What child?¡± Lin Zhan tried to appear calm as he raised his neck, ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m a man. How can I have your child? You must be dreaming.¡±

    ¡°You can choose not to say it,¡± The sovereign curled his lips up darkly, ¡°but if one day he is found by this humble self, you will regret it ¡ª however, you can also gamble to see if this humble self can find him.¡±

    With that, the sovereign turned and began to leave.

    Lin Zhan watched the sovereign¡¯s back as he walked away, shocked for a moment. Suddenly, he rushed towards him like crazy and fell to his knees on the ground.

    He gripped his clothes tightly.

    ¡°Sovereign, sovereign!¡± Lin Zhan breathed harshly, his hands shaking violently, as he looked up at the man whose loftiness made him unattainable, ¡°What exactly do you want? What do you really want? That child is innocent no matter what. All the mistakes are mine. Don¡¯t look for him. I guarantee that he will not appear in front of you in this life. He will not be an obstacle to any of your children. I swear it to you¨C¡°

    ¡°Toote.¡± The sovereign did not turn back and only stopped walking, ¡°I have sent the Thirteen Temple Guards to look for the royal heir.¡±

    ¡°The Thirteen Temple Guards?¡± Lin Zhan was stunned.

    The Thirteen Temple Guards were the ghostly shadow guards famous throughout the Nine Lands, only ever appearing in legends because no one had ever seen their true faces ¡ª even in the northern battlefield, the Thirteen Temple Guards hid their faces with equipment, never showing any signs that could reveal themselves.

    And one of the more famous things about the Thirteen Temple Guards was that their missions were always kill orders, and they never left any survivors, which was even more frightening.

    This wasparable to the existence of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Emperor¡¯s Crow Assassins.

    From generation to generation, they had served only one person ¡ª that was the Master of the Xuan n, the Sovereign of the East kingdom in the Nine Lands.

    Lin Zhan felt cold all over like he was stuck in an ice cave, and he could barely breathe.

    ¡°No, you can¡¯t do this...¡± Lin Zhan sniffed, ¡°He did nothing wrong. He is the most innocent person in the world.¡±

    ¡°Innocent? Did nothing wrong?¡± The sovereign acted as if he heard a funny joke, ¡°Lin Zhan, have you only known this humble one for a day? I don¡¯t need any reason to kill someone.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s face turned ashen.

    After a long time, he slowly loosened his grip on the sovereign¡¯s clothing and then stood up, tottering.

    Did the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe need a reason to kill someone?

    No, he didn¡¯t.

    Lin Zhan had always been afraid of him because he held great power and was rational like a stone without any temperature.

    Lin Zhan looked at his back for a moment and seemed to be in a trance, but he still whispered, ¡°Yes, Wushe, you¡¯ve always been like that. Human life is worthless to you, even if it¡¯s your own son... how could I have forgotten this?¡±

    The sovereign frowned slightly. Because he had his back turned on Lin Zhan, the other party couldn¡¯t perceive his action.

    ¡°Then why did you bring me here?¡± Lin Zhan smiled bitterly and backed away two steps. ¡°Could it be that this is how you want to torture me? Let me watch my son die in front of me? Imprison my freedom? Make me your puppet? Why do you have to go through such lengths ¡ª East Sovereign, if I were you, I would have thrown this bastard who dared to carry your Xuan n heir behind your back into a ce like the Blood Devil¡¯s Cave and let him die of his own ord. Those blood demons sealed underground would directly bite this body full of gaping holes, tear this entire body apart, andpletely turn him into a corpse of bones. It would be best if his soul scattered into nothingness and could never reincarnate. Only then will you have vented your hatred, right?¡±

    The East Sovereign turned around and looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s face, which was full of ridicule and sarcasm.

    The East Sovereign narrowed his eyes. This action was almost the same as Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s. However, his body was filled with endless frost and his natural dignity made people dare not meet his gaze.

    Then the East Sovereign left.

    Lin Zhan, ¡°....¡±

    Fuck, he just left?

    Didn¡¯t even bother to say a word and left just like that?

    Then why did he say those words ofpromise in order to advance forward?

    Lin Zhan was confused for a moment. His mind was full of Who am I, Where am I, and What am I doing.

    The East Sovereign was still that East Sovereign. No matter how many years had passed, he hated people ying tricks on him. What he despised the most was the drama of first crying, second causing a ruckus, and finally hanging oneself.

    Looking at the shadow of the East Sovereign disappearing at the edge of the lotus sea mirage, Lin Zhan suddenly wiped his face and roared angrily to the other side, ¡°I fuck your 18 generations of ancestors, Xuan Wushe, you big fucking idiot! You¡¯re such a piece of shit who can¡¯t get it up on the bed and your son has no chrysanthemum so he¡¯s full of shit too. If you have the ability, then torment me instead of screwing Laozi, will you?! Damn it¡ª no, that¡¯s wrong, my son has a chrysanthemum, I¡¯m talking about your other sons! Fuck!¡±

    After he finished scolding, he felt alive and free.

    Lin Zhan was so tired that he had lost his voice. He buried his face in his hands and sobbed for a bit before he eventually took a deep breath. After wiping his nose with the back of his hand, he moved from his squatting posture to standing with his legs bent.

    However, when Lin Zhan turned around, his entire person didn¡¯t feel well again.

    Why was it that the guy who had already fucked off was unexpectedly standing less than three feet away from him? Such a big man standing there, how could Lin Zhan not even notice him ¡ª fuck, a high cultivation makes him so incredible, is that it?!

    Lin Zhan thought about the words he cursed just now, and suddenly, he felt like he had nothing left to live for.

    En. Good, very good. We don¡¯t have to pretend anymore.

    If you want money, I have none. If you want life, I have one right here. If you have the ability, why don¡¯t you fucking kill me?

    If worstes to worst, one rotten life is lost. If you really dare to kill me, my son will return and kill you sooner orter.

    Lin Zhan was full of dark thoughts.

    Nothing that could be done about it. This wasn¡¯t his fault. It was this fellow¡¯s fault for having such high cultivation while standing behind others and eavesdropping unnoticed.

    ¡°You won¡¯t put up a humble pretense anymore?¡± The East Sovereign asked.

    ¡°Oh, no more,¡± Lin Zhan looked at him expressionlessly, ¡°I didn¡¯t fully wake up just now. I almost forgot that Xuan Wushe is a fucking asshole. The more that people lower themselves to the level of worms in front of you, the more upset you be and wish to kill them directly. However, you also don¡¯t like it when people don¡¯t put you in their eyes and disobey you... Haha, Xuan Wushe, aren¡¯t you amusing? Contradicting yourself to such an absurd degree; say, do you think there¡¯s something wrong with your brain? I¡¯m telling you, if you¡¯re sick, you must treat it. Aren¡¯t there physicians around you? It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re beyond saving?¡±

    The East Sovereign looked at Lin Zhan disying his sharp ws and mocking him. The depressed feelings that he¡¯d been suppressing in his heart for who knows how long instantly dissipated a lot.

    Apart from Lin Zhan, even his own mother didn¡¯t dare speak to him like this.

    Anyone who dared, except for Lin Zhan, had long been dead or had not yet been born.

    But he just liked to watch Lin Zhan¡¯s fur standing up in anger.

    The East Sovereign stared at Lin Zhan for a while. He continued lightly only after he saw that thetter¡¯s scalp was numb, ¡°So you indeed gave birth to my child?¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°....¡±

    Fuck your uncle, Xuan Wushe!

    How dare you cheat your Grandpa Zhan!

    The East Sovereign¡¯s lips seemed to curl up, even though it looked like it didn¡¯t move at all. ¡°You don¡¯t have to put on this expression of being cheated by this humble one. When this humble one found out that there was still a son wandering and living outside, he felt very amazed. I never imagined that you would be willing to have a child as a man¡ª¡±

    Lin Zhan continued to be expressionless, crossing his arms in front of his chest and staring coldly at the East Sovereign.

    What¡¯s wrong with Laozi having a son?

    I didn¡¯t intend to have you raise him anyway?

    Did we eat your family¡¯s rice?

    Spend your family¡¯s money?

    You motherfucker!

    The East Sovereign actually curled his lips this time. He stepped forward and reached out to hold Lin Zhan¡¯s chin, ¡°Lin Zhan, do you know what your biggest mistake is?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Lin Zhan¡¯s cursing just sends lol and I¡¯m having mixed feelings about this sovereign hmmm WHY IS IT ALWAYS THE DADS WITH ISSUES GEEZ also what a cliffhanger before the weekends

    Rose: The sovereign does love to tease. Waiting for them to kiss and make up.

 Chapter 322 - Mutual Distrust

    <h4>Chapter Ch322 - Mutual Distrust</h4>

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Zhan nodded and calmly answered, ¡°Falling for you son of a bitch?¡±

    East Sovereign, ¡°¡­.¡±

    The East Sovereign replied, ¡°Your mouth really makes people want to both seal it and bully it.¡±

    Lin Zhan made a ¡°ha!¡± and said, ¡°Pervert.¡±

    The East Sovereign was unmoved and he held out a long, slender finger to rub it on Lin Zhan¡¯s mouth a few times, ¡°Your biggest mistake is that you¡¯ve never trusted me, from beginning to end.¡±

    Lin Zhan frowned a little angrily and wanted to hide away, but he had been unknowingly forced against a column of the waterside pavilion by the East Sovereign. Behind the column was a pir and behind it was the sea. He couldn¡¯t retreat at all. Lin Zhan simply closed his eyes and generously gave up his life, ¡°What did you do that deserves my trust? Xuan Wushe, we¡¯re just friends with benefits. Do you understand that? Anyway, I can¡¯tmunicate with people from other realms like you. Oh, by the way, in your realm¡¯s words, you and I are called ¡°one night stand¡±. After sleeping, we return to our respective families and find our mothers ¡ª your mother doesn¡¯t like me very much. Did you marry that princess from that something-n? Is there a baby? How old is the child ah?¡±

    ¡°Why, do you want to give a gift?¡± The East Sovereign was full of anger; he wanted tough.

    ¡°Gifts? Dream on! Do you want any face?¡± Lin Zhan stared straight at the East Sovereign, eager to bite and bruise him with his teeth, ¡°You¡¯d better imprison me in this ce for a lifetime, otherwise if I can go out one day, I will try every means to kill you motherfuckers!¡±

    ¡°You can try your best getting out but no one in the world is willing to fight against the Xuan n.¡± The East Sovereign answered, disregarding his threat.

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Lin Zhan smiled, lips curling up, ¡°Demon Venerable Lie Sang has always been very interested in me. If I go find him, maybe he will lose his temper over a beauty or something. Even if I haven¡¯t been in the Nine Lands for more than ten years, thinking about the current situation, You Ming has been seriously injured and is in decline, Xue Ji became lovestruck and doesn¡¯t care for expanding his territory. Among the three great Demon Venerables, Lie Sang is the only one with a little bit of ruler¡¯s ambition. He will not be willing to let the demon n fall.¡± The East Sovereign had no expression, but the lotus flower sea outside was rolling in waves and clouds were billowing in the sky, just like his mood right now.

    The East Sovereign loosened his hold on Lin Zhan¡¯s chin, ¡°Since you want to beat around the bush to find out about the situation of your old lover, I might as well tell you that you are wrong. Since Lie Sang dared to touch this humble one¡¯s person in the beginning, it was absolutely impossible for him to get away with itpletely intact.¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment, then asked, ¡°What have you done to him?¡±

    ¡°This humble self wanted to kill him, but Heaven gave him a chance to live. But at this time, it is quite possible that he¡¯s better off dead than alive.¡±

    ¡°Fuck ¡­¡± Lin Zhan wanted to shout abuses about his mother, but it was useless.

    The East Sovereign looked at Lin Zhan and continued lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t care about the matter with you and Lie Sang. Although you ran away at the beginning because he partially instigated it, you guys have already tasted the bitter fruit.¡±

    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes.

    The East Sovereign turned a deaf ear and asked in a t voice, ¡°Moreover, this humble one didn¡¯t understand at first why you took away the sword manual of &#k300J;Teal Lotus Nine Styles&#k300K;. Now I know it¡¯s because you were pregnant with this humble one¡¯s child, so you had to make ns for him.¡±

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes again and simply said, ¡°Bullshit.¡±

    The East Sovereign remained motionless and continued, ¡°But, you only know that all descendants of the Xuan n cultivate the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. However, this humble one never told you that there was only one way to inherit the true sword style, moves, and internal technique of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s through blood lineage heritage ¡ª to put it simply, whoever has the right blood lineage, and as long as the time is right, this ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· will naturally appear in his sea of knowledge. This is also the easiest proof for the entire Xuan n to judge their blood lineage and it¡¯s the only way to get the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±

    Lin Zhan waspletely shocked. His mind suddenly grasped a thought.

    He looked at the East Sovereign in disbelief, ¡°Through inheritance? Why did you take me to see the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· in the secret chamber? Also you said that anyone could practice it?¡±

    Lin Zhan gasped for breath and his lips trembled. ¡°Have you always suspected that I came to you for the Xuan n¡¯s¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·? So, Xuan Wushe, have you found any evidence to prove it?¡±

    The East Sovereign¡¯s eyes sank, ¡°Yes, but it seems the answer is wrong.¡±

    Lin Zhan suddenly seemed to have exhausted all of his strength and leaned against the pir behind him.

    With a wry smile, he feebly said, ¡°Xuan Wushe, you always said that I don¡¯t believe you, but have you ever trusted me? I always wondered why I could escape from your territory so easily, and why I could get the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·without any difficulty. It turns out that my every move was already in your expectations. If you don¡¯t want to let me go, I won¡¯t be able to leave your lotus sea in my life.¡±

    The East Sovereign moved his lips in a subtle way. He seemed to want to say something but felt that it was unnecessary to exin.

    Lin Zhan sniffed, ¡°So the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· is actually the break-up fee you gave me, right? No, since you¡¯ve suspected that I am malicious and had deliberately approached you, that¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·probably isn¡¯t the real one. Is it fake?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The East Sovereign said lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t let the real¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·exist alone.¡±

    Lin Zhan already thought so.

    He was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help pping his hands andughing, ¡°The East Sovereign is really a powerful man. Since I entered the Nine Lands more than twenty years ago, I¡¯ve been constantly reminded that of the Nine Lands, only the East Sovereign is the most untouchable one. Now Ipletely believe it. You used a fake ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·to get rid of my pestering. I¡¯m afraid that you, the Xuan n¡¯s old ancestor, and that eldest daughter of the Voodoo family, only treated me as a joke from beginning to end.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to steal¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·? If you hadn¡¯t stolen it, how could I have misunderstood you?¡± The East Sovereign didn¡¯t think it was his fault.

    ¡°Yes, I did steal ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡± Lin Zhan smiled, but his eyes were filled with sadness, ¡°You were going to marry your imperial concubine ¡ª the wife of the entire Xuan n and the other master of the East Kingdom. Yet I had to deal with constant trouble from that mother of yours, who always looked down on me from high above¡­¡±

    Lin Zhan closed his eyes andughed in a hoarse voice, ¡°Haha¡­ you didn¡¯t even know, when I asked you what you would do if I had your child one day, how painful your answer was? You said that after your child was born, you woulde and raise the child with me, but I was doomed to have no blood rtionship with you.¡±

    He sniffed again, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like children, but you were willing to have children with others. It seemed that you just despised me from the beginning. You probably didn¡¯t think I had the qualifications. But at that time, I already had a little fellow in my stomach. Say, do you think I¡¯d be willing to abort him?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was hoarse, his eyes like empty holes. It seemed that the pain had reached its extreme and only numbness remained.

    ¡°I thought at that time, why should Ipromise this far? I precisely wanted to give birth to the eldest son of your Xuan n. I precisely wanted him to cultivate the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. My child was born without a father, so I calcted everything for him. I wanted him toe to the Nine Lands and the East Kingdom in a few decades. I wanted him to trample on all of you who once insulted and humiliated me. I wanted him topete with you and the son of your imperial concubine. I wanted to see your face that has always been so tightly controlled to be filled with expressions of failure and amazement.¡±

    The East Sovereign looked at the rare sight of Lin Zhan in front of him and his eyes grew a little darker.

    He replied, ¡°If you have other ideas, say them all together.¡±

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes, ¡°In reality, it doesn¡¯t make any sense to say these things now as if I¡¯m a dissatisfied housewife. When my child was bornter on, he was so small and soft. All of my thoughts were lost and scattered. I didn¡¯t mention anything about the Nine Lands to him. I only hoped he could live a free life of his own making. You and I have never been in the same world and will never be. East Sovereign, now that you have let me go, can you consider me dead? My child will note to rob the Xuan n of anything, he is just an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡°The son of Xuan Wushe is doomed to be extraordinary since birth.¡± The East Sovereign whispered, ¡°Ah Zhan, why have you never told me any of these thoughts before?¡±

    ¡°When I wanted to tell you, it was hard for me to see you.¡± Lin Zhan smiled as he wept, ¡°When you didn¡¯t want to see me, I couldn¡¯t contact you in any way, just like when you wanted to imprison me, I couldn¡¯t escape in any way. You can crush me with a single finger, but I can¡¯t hurt you at all. Look, this is the gap between us. Later, when I saw you, I felt that it was too melodramatic to say these words, so I had no idea what to say. I would think, what¡¯s the point in saying them? Your life has long been perfectly nned by you and you won¡¯t change it just because of one Lin Zhan. You wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to disobey your ideas. How could I ever think that just a few words from me can make you change your mind?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said that your biggest mistake is never trusting me.¡± The perfect and cold face of the East Sovereign was cracking like the tip of an iceberg, revealing wisps ofplex emotions.

    For a long time, he couldn¡¯t figure out why he and Lin Zhan had be like this. It wasn¡¯t like they never had a sweet past or precious shared memories, but in the end, why did they end up opposing each other?

    The East Sovereign moved his throat, ¡°Have you ever thought about staying with me permanently?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled wryly, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve always wanted to. Before you told me how you wanted me to raise your and someone else¡¯s children for you, I¡¯ve always stupidly thought about it. As long as I could stay with you, I could endure anything. But then I understood ¡ª that I couldn¡¯t do it.¡±

    The East Sovereign raised his hands and grabbed Lin Zhan by the shoulder. He remembered the little things when he and Lin Zhan were getting along, and naturally could recall the scene of that day.

    After he said those words, Lin Zhan¡¯s state had actually been a little off, but he was distracted with busy affairs at the time and didn¡¯t pay any attention to it. Because of some urgent matters, he didn¡¯t respond to Lin Zhan¡¯s whispered ¡°Why¡±.

    As a result, their misunderstanding grew deeper and deeper, to the point where they eventually drifted apart.

    Now that he thought about it, his original n was really ridiculous. He thought that things destined by the Dao of Heaven could be forcibly changed by himself.

    ¡°Of course, I wanted a child with you.¡± The East Sovereign continued through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to, but I was about to go into closed-door cultivation at the time. The ascension of Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s new emperor was drawing closer day by day, and the prophet family seemed like they had 10,000 pairs of eyes, surveilling our every move in the East Kingdom. I could never let our childe down to the world at this time.¡±

    ¡°Stop making excuses.¡± Lin Zhan pushed away his hand and told him coldly, ¡°I heard you talking about having a baby with her.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because the Yan family and the prophet family were targeting my eldest son who hadn¡¯t even been born yet.¡± The East Sovereign¡¯s eyes turned dark and cold, as if filled with endless anger. ¡°As long as he dared toe into this world, they would use any means to kill him.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Finally they talked!!! These misunderstandings just¡­. smh

 Chapter 323 - Paying a Personal Visit

    <h4>Chapter Ch323 - Paying a Personal Visit</h4>

    ¡°That¡¯s ridiculous! Even if they don¡¯t give face to the monk, they must still give face to the Buddha. Those people dare not even beat your dog. Can¡¯t I have a son? What do they really dare to do to him?¡± Lin Zhan sarcastically snarked, ¡°You are the East Sovereign whom even the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family dare not provoke. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re afraid of them? Don¡¯t make such ame excuse. I won¡¯t believe anything you say.¡±

    ¡°You have to believe it.¡± The East Sovereign sighed slightly. Everything was wrong from the very beginning.

    When one step was wrong, the next was also wrong. If the Heavens had already doomed everything, why did he bother trying to go against the Heavens?

    The East Sovereign looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s face, which was exactly the same as many years ago. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything.

    He was neither good at showing vulnerability nor could he convince Lin Zhan with the little information he could reveal. It was useless to say more, so he might as well say nothing.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t face him, stubbornly refusing to look at him.

    The East Sovereign whispered, ¡°Ah Zhan, there are many things I can¡¯t exin to you now, but I have never married nor had any other children. However, my eldest son is very important and is involved in a lot of things now. I hope you can tell me where he is.¡±

    Lin Zhan turned around and angrily said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already send the Thirteen Temple Guards?¡±

    ¡°If the Thirteen Temple Guards could find your location so easily, why hadn¡¯t I been able to locate you for 20 years? I¡¯ll be honest. The reason why I know that I have a child is because today, I sensed that the inheritance of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· had some movements. I could feel my bloodline ¡ª Ah Zhan. It has been two years since you came from that Lower Realm.¡±

    Lin Zhan was shocked, ¡°I slept for such a long time.¡±

    He remembered waking up only three months ago.

    ¡°Long enough, indeed,¡± replied the East Sovereign.

    Lin Zhan looked at him intently, ¡°Sovereign, I don¡¯t believe you, so I can¡¯t tell you where he is. You¡¯re out of luck.¡±

    The East Sovereign looked at him for a moment and said softly, ¡°Whether or not you believe me, I will still do my best to protect his safety.¡±

    Lin Zhan sneered, ¡°I already feel extremely fortunate that you didn¡¯t send someone to kill him. I dare not bother His Majesty the East Sovereign.¡±

    The East Sovereign knew that there was nothing more to talk about. After a while, he said, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about the childter.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s attitude was tough, ¡°There¡¯s no need, I¡¯ll never tell you.¡±

    The East Sovereign wasn¡¯t concerned, ¡°During this period of time, I need to go on a long trip. You will first live in this lotus sea mirage. If you feel bored, you canmunicate with me at any time.¡±

    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes. Who wanted tomunicate with you?

    The East Sovereign took a good look at his face.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t know whether he wasughing at himself or at the East Sovereign, ¡°The Sovereign manages everything every day so it¡¯s rare to see him. I should be grateful that he deigns fit to grace me with his presence at intervals. How can I dare to be an eyesore in front of him? That would be a gross overestimation of my own capabilities akin to courting death.¡±

    These words were probably the thoughts of the children who served him. The East Sovereign was an invible god in their minds, while he was a puppet who should not entertain any ideas about him.

    The East Sovereign quietly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you before, because there was too much misunderstanding between us, and I had a grudge against you in my heart. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, I will not treat you like that again. I will send you more suitable people to serve you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of other people¡¯s business.¡± Lin Zhan replied, ¡°Those were just my own thoughts. Besides, didn¡¯t you say that I should reflect and not leave this damn ce for three years?¡±

    ¡°I was just angry then. You always remember my angry words clearly. This lotus sea mirage is formed from my sea of consciousness and is the safest ce I can provide for you. If there¡¯s even the slightest fluctuation here, I¡¯ll notice immediately. Your safety is the first priority for me. After a while, I will take you out for a walk.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s heart was a little sour, but he was also touched by some inexplicable feelings. He curled his lips, ¡°Who wants your protection?¡±

    The East Sovereign drew Lin Zhan into his arms with a sigh and kissed him on the forehead. ¡°Ah Zhan, it¡¯s not easy for us to reunite. Over the years, you have also suffered a lot. In the days toe, you¡¯ll have me for everything.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes were faintly red. He was greedy for this precious tenderness and could not speak.

    So be it.

    Lin Zhan waspletely exhausted. He had no energy to guess what the East Sovereign had done in vain and for what purpose. However, for the sake of Lin Xuanzhi, he would not dare offend the East Sovereign.

    After a long time, Lin Zhan whispered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The East Sovereign never quarreled with others, and it was very difficult for other people to change his decision. The East Sovereign¡¯s domineering personality was also something he had never seen from other people before ¡ª even if he was gentle, he still couldn¡¯t tolerate disapproval.

    Lin Zhan only hoped that the East Sovereign would have an iota of sympathy and care for him. Even if he only had an iota of sympathy, Lin Zhan would have the chance to save Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life from the East Sovereign.

    As long as the East Sovereign couldn¡¯t find Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Zhan believed that with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intelligence and talent, as well as his unpredictable and powerful luck, he would one day be able to break through the barrier of the Five Continents and soar to the Nine Lands.

    By that time.....

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes and clenched his fists slightly.

    The things that Lin Xuanzhi should rightfully obtain, he won¡¯t be cheated of a single one.

    .............

    After refining the treasure tool for a whole month, Lin Xuanzhi almost fell asleep the moment his head hit the pillow. Yan Tianhen sat next to him and watched him quietly, feeling extremely satisfied and happy in his heart.

    Soon after, Yan Tianhen¡¯s tense nerves werepletely loosened, and a strong sense of exhaustion hit his heart. He also took off his robe andid down beside Lin Xuanzhi, hugging his arm and falling asleep.

    This rest was not short. When Yan Tianhen woke up, it was already three dayster.

    Lin Xuanzhi was sitting by his side, ying with the forged engraving pen in his hand. The forged engraving pen twirled rapidly between his slender fingers, almost forming a shadow.

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes wide and leaned on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder for a while, ¡°Dage likes this forged engraving pen very much, doesn¡¯t he?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Very much. It is very convenient to use.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sourly said, ¡°You¡¯re not thinking about someone just from starting at it, are you?¡±

    The twirling forged engraving pen stopped instantly.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his face and looked down at Yan Tianhen, who showed an innocent expression. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and cup his face. ¡°What are you thinking about inside that melon seed brain of yours? This forged engraving pen was brought down from the sacred wood of a Divine Parasol tree. Do you mean to say that when I look at it, I think of Feng Jingyu, that boy?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed and pped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand, grabbing his fingers to y with, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t think you can fool me by deliberately confusing this and that. Who am I talking about? Dage should know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, ¡°What am I confusing? Ah Hen, how can I know? You have countless thoughts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still a littlecent, ¡°I used to think that there was something fishy between you and the Bai family¡¯s young master that couldn¡¯t be exined. But I was stupid at that time and couldn¡¯t understand what it was. Besides, I didn¡¯t have this kind of rtionship with you yet when I could be jealous out in the open, so I didn¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°Mm, you don¡¯t say anything, but you make trouble with me and dare to run away from home.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, ¡°I remember there was someone who was so angry, he threw all of the magic tools on his body to the ground and stomped on them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked vigorously, ¡°Who is it? It¡¯s definitely not me. I am very clever and sensible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and pulled Yan Tianhen up. ¡°All right, let¡¯s not discuss old scores. We still have so many things to do now and in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Although it was only a few months ago, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed when he recalled it. How could he have been so childish at that time? He held a grudge against Lin Xuanzhi and sulked just because of a few provocations from Lin Yaer. It truly was dark history.

    So, it was not until Yan Tianhen followed Lin Xuanzhi to Breaking Sword Peak to find Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang that Yan Tianhen suddenly realized one problem¨C

    Shit, he had clearly wanted to question Lin Xuanzhi about Bai Yichen!

    But Lin Xuanzhi had actually fooled him!

    However, this kind of thing could only be mentioned once in a while, and Yan Tianhen himself didn¡¯t want to hold a grudge over it. What¡¯s more, he also just thought that there was something strange between Lin Xuanzhi and Bai Yichen, but he really couldn¡¯t say whether that kind of strange was romantic or not. It was very ambiguous.

    In the blink of an eye, they arrived in front of Breaking Sword Peak.

    Over the years, the exchange between Breaking Sword Peak and Sinking Sword Peak had not been much. Although they were the three peaks of Profound Sky Sect, most of the time, they swept the snow in front of their own doors and didn¡¯tmunicate with each other at all.

    When Lin Xuanzhi was the head of the Four Swords of Profound Sky before, he only had a few interactions with Yuan Tianwen.

    However, it was good that Breaking Sword Peak and Sinking Sword Peak weren¡¯t close but weren¡¯t distant either and had no conflicts, so it was still normal to visit them.

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen just arrived at the inner gate of Breaking Sword Peak, they were respectfully led in.

    ¡°Young Peak Master has long said that you¡¯lle over in the next few days, and he has already asked us to wait here. Young Peak Master lives in the Luojia courtyard at the peak where Young Peak Master¡¯s spouse also lives.¡± The smiling disciple talked to them along the way and asionally took a peek at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned a blind eye to it, or he was used to it.

    When they came to Luojia courtyard, it was not so much like a courtyard but a mansion at first nce. Looking at the carved beams, painted walls and blue tiles, one could feel a rich and luxurious aura from staring at it.

    Yan Tianhen was dazzled and tugged at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Yuan Tianwen is so rich. This Breaking Sword Peak was really willing to spend money on this house.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Catching Star Pavilion was also extremelyvish and beautiful,pared to here, it could only be described as light and elegant.

    Even the ancestral home of the Lin family had not been built like this.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°The Yuan family is the richest elite family in the whole Western Continent. Uncle Su is also a good businessman, so they are very rich. This house is nicely built, but it¡¯s nothing to them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat envious, ¡°Yuyang Ge really married into a rich family.¡±

    The disciple couldn¡¯t helpughing, ¡°Yes, I came to the sect early. Before Young Peak Master came to Breaking Sword Peak, our entire peak was poor and couldn¡¯t even make any clothes. The new disciples either had to pay for their own robes or wore the old robes when the senior martial brothers grew out of them, which made it pretty miserable. Then our Young Peak Master arrived. That day, tsk tsk, was really a good day.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°Hahaha, I told you that Breaking Sword Peak is now the richest of the three peaks. Moreover, I also heard Daddy say before that of the three Young Peak Masters of Profound Sky Sect, Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Young Peak Master is the most popr. No one dares topete with him, because he is the god of wealth.¡±

    Upon hearing this, the disciple replied solemnly and seriously, ¡°Although that is one reason, we genuinely admire Young Peak Master as well. For a long time, he had a cold face and was always silent, but he had a good heart. There was a disciple of Breaking Sword Peak who was being bullied outside. After hearing this, Young Peak Master brought his sword to get justice for him. Moreover, our Young Peak Master also invites a broad range of disciples ¡ª even if they are of low status and have no family to support them. He¡¯s willing to ept them into his gate.¡±

    ¡ª

    Rose: YTH with his pot of vinegar. So adorable~

 Chapter 324 - Duan Family Changes Master

    <h4>Chapter Ch324 - Duan Family Changes Master</h4>

    The Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak had always been absorbed in closed-door cultivation and had never been interested in themon affairs of his peak. Yuan Tianwen had been trained as the heir to the Yuan family since childhood, so he was adept at an early age in dealing with sect peak matters which was handy. In addition, Yuan Zheng and Su Mo had sent subordinates to assist him, so Yuan Tianwen had already be the face of Breaking Sword Peak early on.

    Under normal circumstances, Yuan Tianwen¡¯s words held the greatest authority in Breaking Sword Peak. Daoist Qing Yun, who enjoyed peace and quiet, was willing to be a figurehead Peak Master wholeheartedly.

    However, it was also true that among the three peaks, Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Peak Master Esteemed Lan Yue had always liked to ¡°pick up¡± disciples whenever he felt like it, and these disciples¡¯ origins didn¡¯t seem small either.

    The vast majority of disciples chosen by Broken Sword¡¯s Peak Master, Daoist Yi Dao, were from distinguished families. Only Breaking Sword Peak chose disciples by looking at gender, and not at their background.

    On this point, Yuan Tianwen did quite well indeed.

    This was exactly why he¡¯s so popr.

    However, after Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang to the mountain as a Daopanion, there were many rumors in Profound Sky Sect that Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t ept female disciples because he liked men and disliked women.

    There were also rumors that even Daoist Qing Yun only liked men too.

    When Yuan Tianwen heard this, he only rolled his eyes and said ¡°nonsense¡± with no additionalments.

    After a few more steps, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen saw Yuan Tianwen pulling Duan Yuyang, followed by two tiger cubs from a moon gate.

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good at that moment and Duan Yuyang was also sporting a dark face. Several times he wanted to cast off Yuan Tianwen¡¯s hand but was only pulled tighter along by the other.

    As soon as the two cubs saw Yan Tianhen, they began to cry out joyfully, quickly rushing into his arms.

    Yuan Tianwen palmed his forehead, ¡°You should take these two cubs away quickly. They are too noisy and nearly knocked down Yangyang several times. Yangyang seems to also be allergic to their fur.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes and grumpily said, ¡°You¡¯re still treating me like ss bah? I¡¯m just pregnant, so why are you so nervous? Besides, how strong can two cubs be? They¡¯re just ying with me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen insisted, ¡°No, I¡¯m not at ease.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was speechless, ¡°I am truly fed up with you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face was full of persistence.

    Yan Tianhen patted Ah Bai on the back and nodded, ¡°Ah Bai and Hu Po are indeed a little too rowdy. I didn¡¯t have time to deal with them at the moment. It must have been really troublesome for you.¡±

    Originally, Yan Tianhen followed Esteemed Huai Yu to Sinking Sword Peak, leaving Ah Bai and Hu Po behind. Butter on, Yan Tianhen was determined to stay at Sinking Sword Peak and follow Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movements while he was cultivating. Esteemed Huai Yu had to return by himself.

    As a result, when he reached the peak, Esteemed Huai Yu found his spiritual herb fields had been gnawed into a mess by two tiger cubs who didn¡¯t know what to do on their own.

    Esteemed Huai Yu was enraged speechless that he immediately took the tiger cubs and threw them to Sinking Sword Peak.

    The two cubs almost ran wild for a month until Duan Yuyang came back. When he saw the two pitiful cubs ignored and unwanted, he took them back to Breaking Sword Peak. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianwen started to lose his temper with him again.

    Meanwhile, Duan Yuyang found that Yuan Tianwen was bing more and more childish recently.

    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Duan Yuyang gave Yuan Tianwen a look, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him. I had to take care of Ah Bai and Hu Po myself. He¡¯s been a little stressedtely. Who knows what¡¯s been irritating him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°These two white tigers are too clingy. Since they were brought back, they¡¯ve been clinging to Yangyang even when they sleep. They¡¯re demonic beasts. If you go on raising them like this, you¡¯ll raise them to waste.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had heard people say that about Ah Bai and Hu Po more than once. He was beginning to realize that the problem seemed serious.

    These two tiger cubs hadn¡¯t seen him in a few days but they had already made Esteemed Huai Yu lose his temper by messing up his spiritual herb fields. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart felt stuffy hearing their misconduct, feeling that Ah Bai and Hu Po had grown too ustomed to the ordinary days of being spoiled.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the tiger cubs attached to Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and lightly said, ¡°I have already thought about where they should go.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°What¡¯s your idea?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the cubs and didn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°I heard from Uncle Su Mo that you¡¯re going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent in the near future to look for an Icy Heart Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, his expression slightly serious, ¡°We have found many mercenary groups, but none of them are willing to ept this task, even though my father has already increased the payment to a sky-high price. The death soldiers cultivated by the Yuan family have also entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. But since they¡¯ve entered, we haven¡¯t heard from them, and so far no one has yet toe out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but gasp, ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent is really that terrible?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°There are five death zones in the Five Continents that even Profound Realm cultivators dare not easily go to. There is one for each of the Five Continents in the East, West, North, and South, and the ce of death in the West Continent is this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. It¡¯s said that there are not only demonic beasts, but also demonic nts, not to mention the miasma and poisonous gases themselves. When the sun and moon alternate, there will be illusions, making people unable to distinguish reality easily. This is a real death zone.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi finished, Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expressions grew worse.

    Duan Yuyang was quite agitated, ¡°Icy Heart Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass are only found in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent, and there¡¯s no way they can be found in the market. Otherwise, who¡¯s willing to approach that terrible ce?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen soothed, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be angry. We will definitely get the antidote.¡±

    Duan Yuyang took a deep breath, ¡°I wish I could chop that bitch.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes ah. Madame Duan is really vicious.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for Duan Fu, who poisoned Duan Yuyang for such a long time, Duan Yuyang wouldn¡¯t have had a body in this state.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How did you finally settle the problem with the Duan family?¡±

    Speaking of this, Duan Yuyang showed a big and cheerful smile, ¡°You guys don¡¯t know ¡ª after you left Qing city, Dad sent someone to suppress the Duan family¡¯s business properties directly. Less than a monthter, the Duan family¡¯s master took his illegitimate son and went to beg for mercy in person. But when they saw me and Dad sitting together, the master of the Duan family swore loudly and wanted to strangle me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang curled his lips, obviously only feeling happy.

    Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already been able to detect from his address to Duan family¡¯s master that, in Duan Yuyang¡¯s mind, the man was no longer qualified to be called father.

    Yuan Tianwen felt relieved when he thought of the scene that day. Then Duan Yuyang continued, ¡°After listening to Duan Zhengde, Dad said, your ancestors really know how to name; they named you exactly what youcked. They really wanted you to be virtuous, but I think it¡¯s more fitting if you were called wicked...¡±

    At that time, Su Mo had leisurely held a teacup in one hand and a lid in the other, casually stirring the floating tea leaves, while speaking in a way that roused people¡¯s anger. In retrospect, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but apud him.

    Su Mo couldn¡¯t tolerate his own people being bullied, especially being bullied so miserably.

    Duan Zhengde was really upset. Before he could speak, Su Mo added, ¡°Duan Zhengde, I think you¡¯re possessed by a ghost. You should have found a realdy. But why did you want this kind of crooked melon and cracked jujube just to eat wild food? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s tasteless? You cheated on your wife. You and Su Yulian have been together for a long time and you also gave birth to a son older than your first. Such a dirty thing, do you dare let others know about this?¡±

    Duan Yuyang, who never knew about this incident, looked at his father in disbelief.

    His father had always been devoted to Su Yulian, but after being repeatedly provoked and scolded by Su Mo, his intentions about asking for help weakened. He knew that the Su family was targeting his family because of Duan Yuyang.

    Therefore, Duan Zhengde no longer hid it anymore, ¡°What do you know? Xiao Lian and I really love each other. I don¡¯t need you to interfere with my family¡¯s affairs.¡±

    He then said to Duan Yuyang calmly, ¡°Duan Yuyang, the Duan family has really raised you as a white-eyed wolf for nothing. As the legitimate son of the Duan family, you dare to do such dirty things by getting pregnant and rebelling against fate. My Duan family will never tolerate one such as you! At first, I thought I could spare you if you repented and got rid of that bastard, but now that you¡¯re not sorry for it, don¡¯t me me for ignoring our father and son¡¯s affections. When I returnter, I will erase your name from the genealogy of the Duan family ancestral hall!¡±

    Duan Yuyang had long expected this. He smirked, ¡°I have not been a part of the Duan family since I stepped out of your doors. Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°How can he casually do that?¡± Su Mo smiled, ¡°Duan Zhengde, do you really think that Su Yulian, who has slept with you for more than 20 years, is a good thing? She has long been with other people and made you a cuckold husband by cheating on your wife. I¡¯m afraid this Yuhao is not your own son.¡±

    Duan Zhengde was incredibly infuriated and he roared at Su Mo in spite of his dignity.

    Hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Su Yulian had an affair with someone else?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen answered expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s a lie. My father purposely arranged things. He said this is the way to deal with people like Su Yulian. My father has always liked to watch the kind of y where the sandpiper and the m fight each other, but the fisherman catches them both. If he wants to punish a person, he will never fight and kill himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s worship of Su Mo grew even higher.

    Since Su Mo wanted a y and wanted to frame others, he naturally had to do his part.

    ¡°My father found Su Yulian¡¯s personal maid and threatened her into revealing every time Su Yulian went out. He used these times to insert many chances of meeting with strange men andpiled them into a book.¡± Yuan Tianwen snorted coldly, ¡°Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian are also really interesting. The man my father pulled over to act as a lover didn¡¯t even get to reveal many birthmarks on Su Yulian¡¯s body before Duan Zhengde flipped out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought this incredible and asked, ¡°And Duan Zhengde actually believed those words?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Duan Yuyang smiled, ¡°What really turned Duan Zhengde and Su Yulian against each other was Duan Yuhao¡¯s blood. I don¡¯t know what method Dad used, but Duan Yuhao¡¯s lineage unexpectedly was not from the Duan family. All of a sudden, Duan Zhengde wanted to lock Su Yulian in the back mountain of the Duan family.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes sank and his face darkened. ¡°My mother was locked up there before. I learned from Su Yulian¡¯s personal maid that my mother was indeed killed by Su Yulian.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen held Duan Yuyang in his arms, ¡°Now Su Yulian is being tortured day and night in the back mountain. Duan Zhengde has also put down his authority over the Duan family in despair. Duan Yuhao has lost the title of the Duan family¡¯s heir and has been expelled from the Duan family¡¯s gate, while you have be the real owner of the Duan family now. This is quite satisfactory.¡±

    Although, in this process, Duan Yuyang was also quite injured.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: lemme say it again, SU MO IS AMAZING. ALL HAIL TO SU MO, OUR BEST DAD!

    Rose: HAIL SU MO!

 Chapter 325 - Glorious Promotion to Family Head

    <h4>Chapter Ch325 - Glorious Promotion to Family Head</h4>

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyes and smiled at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°That¡¯s right, Laozi is now the head of the Duan family. I¡¯m afraid no one in my generation is better than me, right?¡±

    Right now, the young masters in the same generation as him, like Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen, were only young masters at most. They had the family head and elders on top of them, yet this Duan Yuyang now held the title of master of a first-ss family. If word got out, who knows how many people would admire and envy him.

    The so-called ¡°every cloud has a silver lining¡± was just like this.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Congrattions to Yuyang Gege! Now that you¡¯re in charge of the Duan family, you won¡¯t be bullied anymore!¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yuan Tianwen dered with extreme confidence, ¡°There¡¯s never been any possibility of my Yuan family¡¯s wife being bullied by others. The entire Duan family is merely a first-time meeting gift from my two fathers. In the future, everything in the Yuan family will be yours.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stuffed with a mouthful of sugar and almost choked. He pushed Yuan Tianwen and deliberately put on a straight face, ¡°Get lost, get lost. What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled.

    Yan Tianhen looked at them being so sweet and couldn¡¯t help admiring them. He didn¡¯t know when he and his Dage would be able to get the blessing of their dad together.

    Lin Xuanzhi noted Yan Tianhen¡¯s envious expression in his heart, secretly took his hand, and gave a reassuring squeeze, ¡°When we go to the Nine Lands, the first thing we¡¯ll do is to look for Dad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked with surprise, ¡°Dage, you can tell that I¡¯m thinking about Daddy?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°Whatever you think is written on your face, how can I not see it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face.

    Duan Yuyang saw this and joked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if Uncle Lin knows about the matter with you two and wants to beat someone, the one he¡¯ll beat is still Lin Xuanzhi, not you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Very likely.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly, ¡°If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, your dad, he¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°He¡¯s still alive, and he should be in the Nine Lands at this time. This matter involves the reclusive families in the Five Continents. We might as well talk about it in the room.¡±

    ¡°True.¡± Yuan Tianwen agreed, ¡°Yuyang¡¯s body is not suited to standing for a long time either. let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    A line of people walked towards the grand and majestic private residence of Young Peak Master Yuan, which was full of beautiful zed tiles.

    Lin Xuanzhi simply andprehensively spoke about his experiences these few days. To him, both Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were trustworthy people. Nothing more needed to be said for Duan Yuyang. Lin Xuanzhi knew that in thest life, Duan Yuyang never betrayed Yan Tianhen, even till the end, and Yuan Tianwen was an honest-to-gods henpecked husband.

    Although Yan Tianhen had already told Duan Yuyang some matters when Lin Xuanzhi was in secluded cultivation before, it was notprehensive.

    ¡°The Liu and Jian families ¡ª I knew that it wouldn¡¯t be anything good when they suddenly came out of istion and entered Profound Sky Sect.¡± Yuan Tianwen narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°If it didn¡¯t involve important matters, then how could the only two reclusive families we currently know about simultaneouslye out of istion?¡± Duan Yuyang knocked on the tabletop thoughtfully. ¡°It¡¯s unclear whether their purpose is the barrier around the Five Continents or Uncle Lin and Ah Hen.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps both.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°However, I won¡¯t give them the chance to approach Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I really don¡¯t care. They act as though they don¡¯t see me every time I meet them. And I always feel that there is only each other in Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment. It was indeed like this. ¡°True.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was slightly curious, ¡°I heard that you asked those two reclusive family disciples to clean the courtyard for you? They really didn¡¯t give you any trouble?¡±

    ¡°A portion of my Catching Star Pavilion will be destroyed every day. The two of them probably treat my residence as a training ground.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied calmly, ¡°However, I have already made preliminary agreements with them. Both of them will provide double thepensation for whatever they destroy and find a way to restore it to the original state.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes turned and he was immediately delighted. He patted his thigh, ¡°You are really good. You simply let them keep themselves busy, so you don¡¯t even have to painstakingly arrange any tasks for them. They can find a lot of trouble for themselves.¡±

    Lin Xuan smiled without saying a word.

    Yuan Tianwen was originally lost in thought, but he then looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Even the reclusive families¡¯ elders couldn¡¯t break through the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. It seems that the Five Continents have indeed been sealed off.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly stated, ¡°There are always solutions, it¡¯s just that the time isn¡¯t right.¡±

    In his previous life, the Five Continents¡¯ barrier indeed loosened, and Lin Xuanzhi also found a way to break it, but he was already in a soul state at that time, plus he was downhearted and filled with the desire to repair the Revert World Mirror. Naturally, he was toozy to bother with that.

    Everything was different in this life.

    Not only did he want to break the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, but he also wanted to take Yan Tianhen with him and ughter their way back to the Nine Lands to retake everything that used to belong to Yan Tianhen.

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°Brother Tianwen, is there any elder in the Yuan family about to reach the highest cultivation that the Five Continents can bear?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen shook his head, ¡°The Yuan family¡¯s most powerful elder is still in secluded cultivation. His cultivation before he entered closed-door cultivation was peak Unified Spirit Stage of Profound Realm. In reality, even I don¡¯t know what his realm currently is.¡±

    He nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Doesn¡¯t your Lin family also have a First Elder in secluded cultivation right now?¡±

    A dark color shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, ¡°I now suspect that First Elder has already fallen.¡±

    His guess was also justified. After all, in hisst life, he never saw First Elder leave secluded cultivation, even when the Lin family copsed.

    In this world, only one thing was more important than the copse of the entire family, which was the critical moment when one made a breakthrough and ascended. However, at that time, there was no sign of anomalies appearing in heaven and earth. Obviously, the First Elder had not yet reached the point where he had to sacrifice the family to fulfill himself. As a result, there was no other excuse except that he had already fallen.

    Duan Yuyang sucked in a cold breath of air, ¡°If First Elder really died, then the Lin family will be in turmoil.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded with slight seriousness, ¡°So none of us need to mention this matter anymore.¡±

    The other people in the room also nodded. With profound meaning, Yuan Tianwen reminded, ¡°You should also n ahead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    The four of them got together again andined about the Liu and Jian families¡¯ck of integrity from beginning to end. Most of the time, Yan Tianhen expressed his anger and displeasure.

    ording to Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi, those powerful figures in their families were hiding nearby at that time. Although they didn¡¯t actually attack, they definitely held ideas about taking advantage of the situation for their own gains. If Lin Zhan hadn¡¯t been lucky and narrowly escaped, there was no guarantee that the two families wouldn¡¯t take advantage of his dire situation.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi quite disliked those two boys from the reclusive families.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t drive them away either. Even for the sake of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s overall strength, he still had to let the two boys remain registered under Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s name.

    After they finished ridiculing the reclusive families, the topic was turned to Duan Yuyang again.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you intend to enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in person?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyebrows moved, ¡°Of course there are ns. If we can¡¯t rely on other people, then we can only go there by ourselves. However, my father is still not giving the clear. He said we should wait a little longer.¡±

    Duan Yuyang also nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the risks are too high, and there¡¯s still a year and a half to go before the child is born. I¡¯m not in a hurry. I might as well use this period of time to improve my cultivation first so that I can also have more confidence.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°When you n to leave, please also call me along.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was surprised, ¡°You want to go in person?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi remarked nonchntly, ¡°More people, more support.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen cupped his hands, ¡°Then I will thank you in advance.¡±

    No matter what the reason and no matter whether he¡¯ll truly go or not, that Lin Xuanzhi can say such words at this time meant that Yuan Tianwen had to ept this favor.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°If Dage goes, I¡¯ll go too.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°What are you getting involved for? Young children ying house ¡ª just be a good kid on Broken Sword Peak and cultivate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted, ¡°I¡¯m almost fourteen years old.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°So you do know that you¡¯re not fourteen years old yet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Whether I¡¯ll take you along or not depends on how high your cultivation is when the timees. If Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation has been stagnant, I dare not casually take you into such dangerous ces.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little anxious, ¡°But, once I cultivate, I can only cultivate the demonic path. I¡¯m afraid that one day I will be aplete demon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly spoke, ¡°What about it? Ah Hen, to cultivate is to follow your heart and free your nature. Even if you¡¯re a demon, you¡¯re still the kindest and cutest demon in this world. What are you afraid of when you have Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and closed it multiple times, gazing at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of clear, bright, and gentle eyes, his heart pounding wildly.

    Yes, what was he afraid of?

    If even Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mind what he¡¯d turn into, then why would he hesitate to advance his cultivation just because of his own misgivings?

    Although pulling weeds could also improve his cultivation, it wasn¡¯t the most correct way. More importantly, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t improve his actualbat ability at all by pulling weeds.

    How important was actualbat ability? Just look at Lin Xuanzhi.

    He was invincible among cultivators of the same level not only because of his extraordinary talent on the sword path, but also because he nevermitted the stupid mistake of only learning through theory and not through personal experience. Every year, he went out to gain experience and train himself, never cking off.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have a firm will and was easily influenced by Lin Xuanzhi. Before, he said that he was unwilling to cultivate, so he threw both the¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· and ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· to the back of his mind. At this time, once Lin Xuanzhi cheered him on, he changed his mind again and decided to start cultivating with great concentration after he returned to Broken Sword Peak.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen nodded with vigor, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m going to take Ah Gu up the mountain with me to try to improve our cultivation together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed a happy expression, ¡°I will go with you together to Broken Sword Peak during this period of time.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is willing to let you go?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked back, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t let me go, then does he want me to stay on Sinking Sword Peak and discipline Liu Zhaoyue and Jian Yunxi every day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    That¡¯s true.

    The four people chatted for a long time. Just when Lin Xuanzhi was ready to leave with Yan Tianhen, Han Jin walked over.

    This little child, with a wooden sword in his hand, heldposure and calmness on his delicate facial features, which didn¡¯t match his age.

    Han Jin saw Lin Xuanzhi and was obviously surprised, but he soon quickened his steps and walked up to Yuan Tianwen.

    ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve finished my task for today.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen ordered, ¡°Go and practice the ¡¶Basic Sword Techniques¡· again.¡±

    Han Jin paused, then looked at Yuan Tianhen, ¡°But I¡¯ve already finished it.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°So?¡±

    Han Jin, ¡°¡­¡±

    He had a lot of tasks every day. For a child of only seven or eight years old, he waspletely overburdened. He only barely managed toplete all the unreasonable tasks assigned to him by Yuan Tianwen with much effort. Originally, he wanted to lie in bed and do nothing. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tianwen wanted to assign him additional tasks!

    Duan Yuyang looked at Han Jin¡¯s face, which endured everything silently. It was probably because his maternal love was full to bursting recently, so he spoke softly, ¡°Tianwen Ge, let¡¯s take it step by step, Ah Jin is also tired¡­¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked down at Han Jin and asked, ¡°Are you tired?¡±

    Han Jin rolled his eyes in his heart; couldn¡¯t Yuan Tianwen see the beads of sweat on his forehead? His clothes were all drenched!

    Han Jin nodded.

 Chapter 326 - Qi Yuns News

    <h4>Chapter Ch326 - Qi Yun¡¯s News</h4>

    Han Jin nodded, ¡°Tired.¡±

    So don¡¯t give him any additional tasks, he¡¯s only a seven-year-old child ah!

    ¡°Tired? Good.¡± However, Yuan Tianwen ordered nonchntly, ¡°Okay, now you can go practice those sword styles, twice.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Han Jin wanted to refute, How did it be twice?

    ¡°Three times.¡±

    Han Jin, ¡°...¡±

    An expression finally broke out on Han Jin¡¯s small, impassive face. He angrily red at Yuan Tianwen, then carried his small sword and walked outside, stomping with heavy steps, as though he couldn¡¯t wait to trample Yuan Tianwen, this great devil, to death.

    ¡°He actually called you Young Master; I thought you would ept him as your disciple.¡± After Han Jin left, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Yuan Tianwen revealed, ¡°Originally, I wanted to take him as a disciple, but I thought more about itter ¡ª epting a disciple is like epting an ancestor. I have to care about him and love and protect him in all respects. I¡¯m toozy to do such a thing.¡±

    Duan Yuyang had a headache, ¡°You¡¯re really something. How old is he? Only seven or eight years old, and you¡¯ve given him so many tasks and extra burdens every day. Besides, you¡¯re so callous to him, he might hold a grudge against you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen exined, ¡°If he understands exhaustion now, he can shed less bloodter. I trained him the way the Yuan family trains its shadow guards. As for holding a grudge, I¡¯ve never worried about this. Don¡¯t tell me that he won¡¯t be a member of the Han family anymore, if only I treated him well?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was speechless.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of ruining him with your excessive enthusiasm?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t go by how thin and weak the boy looks. In reality, I don¡¯t know how much energy is inside his body.¡± Yuan Tianwen was unconcerned. ¡°One more thing, he was sent by the Han family to follow me and learn how to prop up a family. With the Han family¡¯s current situation, if his training took 10 or 20 years, the Han family would have long since copsed before this boy finishes his training.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°This boy has a hard life.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen tilted his head, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s the Han family¡¯s request.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. After the previous examination and test, I epted Lin Zezhi as an inner-door disciple. Do you want to meet him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s no need to see him for the time being. However, your people will have to pay attention to his every move here.¡±

    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be better if you took them to Sinking Sword Peak and put them under your surveince?¡±

    ¡°If you put them right under my nose, the few people from the Lin family would be even more cautious.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with deep meaning, ¡°Madam Bai and Third Elder seem to be very apprehensive of me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen gave him a look, ¡°You¡¯re full of evil tricks.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°You¡¯re no better.¡±

    After leaving Breaking Sword Peak, Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen and directly left the sect gates. Before they left, they didn¡¯t forget to take the ignored Ah Bai and Hu Po with them.

    The sect entrance exam had alreadye to an end, and the noisy scene of Profound City¡¯s people chattering was no longer visible. The city had returned to its normal appearance.

    The two people went directly to the other courtyard, where Ah Gu and Qing Zhu lived.

    Before entering the room, they heard Feng Jingyu chirping wildly.

    Ah Bai heard the familiar voice and let out ¡°Ao ao!¡± as he rushed into the yard, pouncing toward Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu immediately flew onto Ling Chigu¡¯s head.

    Ah Bai had always been a little afraid of Ling Chigu, so he stood by Ling Chigu¡¯s foot and looked at the bird high above him. He didn¡¯t dare to climb up along Ling Chigu¡¯s body.

    At this time, Qing Zhu heard the sound and came out.

    ¡°Young Master, Young Master Ah Hen.¡± Qing Zhu smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from you for a month!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°I¡¯ve been in secluded cultivation the entire time.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded. ¡°I heard that from Zhantian and the others. It seems that you gained a lot. This closed-door cultivation is worth it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Recently, what¡¯s the situation at Serene Herb Manor?¡±

    The smile on Qing Zhu¡¯s face faded somewhat. ¡°Shi Yongtai sent people to follow me several times, but I sent all of them away, so it¡¯s not a cause for concern. However, the two cultivators around Shi Yongtai, one in brown robes and the other in ck robes, did not appear again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi reminded him, ¡°Shi Yongtai is not in his right mind and is very vindictive. You should also be careful.¡±

    Qing Zhu sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not scared of Shi Yongtai, but I¡¯m worried about the backer behind him.¡±

    ¡°The backer behind him, who might that be?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with a frown.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qing Zhu also knitted his pair of handsome long eyebrows, ¡°I suspect that it¡¯s someone I know, but I can¡¯t contact him... So I¡¯m still unsure right now, and I have to wait for the results from Qi Yun.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Looking at the time, it¡¯s almost time for Qi Yun to report back.¡±

    Mercenary group¡¯s assignments naturally had a time limit. No client would continue waiting past the deadline.

    Qing Zhu agreed. ¡°We can only wait for now!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation sessfully jumped two levels, and he also stayed in Fierce Gale Cliff for one month and three days. Thus, Esteemed Lan Yue had been toozy to care about him recently. Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi stole this rare half a day¡¯s leisure time, and could wander around outside without any scruple.

    As for Yan Tianhen, Esteemed Huai Yu recently went outside for some unknown errands and hadn¡¯t made an appearance ever since the day Lin Xuanzhi came out of secluded cultivation. Naturally, no one cared about Esteemed Huai Yu anymore.

    So the two people hit it off and stayed in the other courtyard that night.

    Two dayster, early in the morning, Qing Zhu knocked on Lin and Yan¡¯s door.

    ¡°Qi Yun is back.¡±

    Qi Yun has a special way to contact his employer. Although he didn¡¯t know where Qing Zhu and the others lived, he could let the other party know his whereabouts through this special method.

    It was the suburban forest, where they had met before.

    Qi Yun¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look so good. When he saw them appear in the forest, he pushed the branch with his hand and jumped down from the tree.

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother with the pleasantries.¡± Qi Yun opened his mouth and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You guys really know how to cause trouble. To find out who was behind Serene Herb Manor¡¯s sabotage, three people from Cloud Summit were seriously injured.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°If you were chased and hunted down after being discovered, then the Liu family would not only seriously injure you, but would also kill and silence all the witnesses.¡±

    Qi Yun narrowed his eyes with a dark expression, ¡°We weren¡¯t discovered, but it seems you know better than I do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......Then what?¡±

    ¡°identally injured.¡± Qi Yun answered.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Who exactly was the other party?¡± Lin Xuanzhi also decided to get straight to the point.

    ¡°The reclusive Liu family.¡± Qi Yun answered with a wretched expression, ¡°Plus we were not very lucky. Originally it was just a whim of ours, wanting to find out where the Liu family¡¯sir was, but I didn¡¯t expect that we would coincidentally catch the Liu family heading out of secluded cultivation, which triggered the lightning tribtion of heaven and earth. If we hadn¡¯t run fast, we would surely have been struck to death by lightning!¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed, and he clenched his teeth.

    Yan Tianhen asked in surprise, ¡°You guys actually found the Liu family¡¯sir?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t find it.¡± Qi Yun gritted his teeth, his tone full of grief and indignation, ¡°Who the fuck would have thought that such a grand Master of the high-ranking reclusive family would not be in his ownir when entering closed-door cultivation. He just had to find a wild mountain to hide in.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......Indeed, your luck is not very good.¡±

    Qi Yun, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, puzzled. ¡°But what¡¯s the deep hatred between the Liu family and our family that makes them so determined to make life difficult for us?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to already have noticed Qing Zhu¡¯s changes. He was just about to ask when he was forestalled by Qing Zhu.

    ¡°If it¡¯s the Liu family, it should be because of me.¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s face looked pale. He continued with lowered eyes, ¡°The Liu family head and I had some frictions in the past, and it wasn¡¯t of the easy-to-resolve variety either. Since he just left secluded cultivation, it is time to find him and resolve it.¡±

    Three pairs of eyes looked at Qing Zhu at once.

    Thoughts of hearing gossip shed through those eyes.

    ¡°You know the Liu family head?¡± Qi Yun raised his eyebrows, ¡°And you even had conflicts with him? Then I¡¯ll have to reconsider my cooperation with you.¡±

    If the Liu family was arge and terrifying ship, then the Liu family head was the captain of thatrge ship ¡ª the one person whom you couldn¡¯t afford to offend the most.

    Cloud Summit was just a small mercenary group. As long as they weren¡¯t tired of living, they would never take the initiative to cause trouble for the Liu family head.

    Yan Tianhen, however, had a dumbfounded expression, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, when did you get acquainted with such a powerful figure?¡±

    Qing Zhu sighed, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Liu Mengchen?¡±

    ¡°D-Don¡¯t say it.¡± Qing Zhu shivered. No matter how many years had passed, the name still flustered him and caused goosebumps.

    Yan Tianhen looked thoughtful.

    Only Qi Yun was confused. ¡°What are you ying at? Don¡¯t say things that I don¡¯t understand. Who is this Liu Mengchen? Master of the Liu family?¡±

    Qing Zhu was a bit dazed and looked unreliable. Lin Xuanzhi said to Qi Yun, ¡°This is the end of the matter. Thank you for helping me find out the mastermind. This is the rest of themission.¡±

    Qi Yun was also not at all polite. He took the treasure card and inserted it into his belt casually. ¡°Right now, the Liu family head¡¯s cultivation is at least peak Unified Spirit Stage of Profound Realm. I would advise you not to provoke him casually. You are pretty generous with your money. If you need to cooperate in the future, please keep looking for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and added, ¡°There is indeed another request, but I don¡¯t know if you dare to do it.¡±

    Qi Yun made a Tch sound, ¡°There¡¯s no business in this world that Laozi doesn¡¯t dare do.¡±

    ¡°I am looking for the Icy Heart Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass.¡±

    Qi Yun¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of death, I won¡¯t court death either. These two prime ingredients for curing poison have long gone extinct in the outside world. Now they are only found in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°Is it not convenient to make a trip to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked. ¡°The price is negotiable.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go no matter how much money you give.¡± Qi Yun waved his hand, his attitude very firm. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ve been in the East Continent for so long that you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on outside. I just got back from the vicinity of West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest some time ago. I know much more about the situation there than you do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    Qi Yun held out his hand, his fingers forming a number. ¡°If you want information, you can¡¯t do it without shedding some blood.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°It depends on the information you give. Is it worth the money?¡±

    Qi Yun thought for a moment, ¡°Forget it. Just treat this piece of news as a gift from Little Grandpa. In any case, it won¡¯t be long before it spreads across the entire Five Continents. It¡¯s no secret.¡±

    It¡¯s not a secret ¡ª sometimes that meant it was definitely a bad thing that could cause quite a stir.

    For example¨C

    ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is now ruled by someone.¡± Qi Yun revealed.

    ¡°Ruled?¡± Qing Zhu frowned.

    ¡°A great monster that can walk unchallenged through the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest suddenly appeared, so now the entire Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has changed from a state of separate camps to being unified together on the same hemp rope. Someone entered the forest previously, but before he even entered, he heard ¡®Death to trespassers¡¯.¡± Qi Yun shrugged his shoulders, ¡°The reason why I was able to sneak in, stake out the situation, and return alive is because I¡¯m a demonic beast to begin with and have no conflicts of interest with them, so they didn¡¯t bother with me.¡±

    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°What is that great demonic beast?¡±

    Qi Yun shook his head, ¡°A bird demonic beast in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest told me that they could only confirm that the ruler is a demonic beast, but none of them can see through his true form.¡±

    Qing Zhu murmured, ¡°That is truly incredible.¡±

    The higher a demonic beast¡¯s cultivation, the more difficult it was to see through their true form.

 Chapter 327 - Qing Zhus Past

    <h4>Chapter Ch327 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Past</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi fell into deep thought.

    Momentster, he raised his eyes and asked, ¡°If the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is ruled by demonic beasts, then what about the Ji family?¡±

    The Ji family was the number one beast tamer family in the West Continent. It was said that every single disciple from their family knew how to tame beasts. In addition, if they wanted to earn the family¡¯s recognition, then they must venture deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before they reach adulthood and contract with a demonic beast at or above a specified level. Otherwise, their rite of passage to adulthood would be postponed.

    More importantly, the demonic beasts contracted by the Ji family were all captured, raised, and trained in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. If the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was truly sealed off by the demonic beasts, then the first one to bear the brunt of it would be West Continent¡¯s Ji family.

    This was very awkward and dangerous.

    Sure enough, as soon as Lin Xuanzhi mentioned the Ji family, Qi Yun¡¯s chatterbox switch was flipped, and he started talking nonstop.

    ¡°At first, the Ji family was quite calm, saying that they could tame demonic beasts of any level. However, when I went to the West Continent a few days ago, I heard that the Ji family had sent many core disciples deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but all of them were thrown out after having their cultivation crippled. The Ji family elders are now ashamed to appear outside. I reckon that their young master is currently trying to unite the other families in the West Continent to fight against that great monster in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°They hunted wild geese all day long, yet they were ultimately pecked by wild geese.¡± Lin Xuanzhimented nonchntly, ¡°It was difficult for demonic beasts and humans to coexist peacefully, to begin with, plus generations of West Continent¡¯s Ji family made a living taming demonic beasts, so this can also be considered as umting a long-cherished wish.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If the situation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest really did be like this, then I¡¯m afraid that Yuyang Gege¡¯s antidote will not be easy to find.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°It¡¯s difficult to say. Although the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest used to be dangerous, it hasn¡¯t yet reached the point of bing a forbidden area. Apart from the Ji family, manyrge families and sects also get all their demonic beasts, rare herbs, spiritual nts, and demonic beast cores from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. These families will never allow this situation to continue.¡±

    Yan Tianhen understood Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s meaning and suddenly realized, ¡°Dage means that maybe this is an opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Challenges and opportunities exist side-by-side; no single family can take down the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest alone.¡±

    Qi Yun was not very interested in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Simrly, he knew the truth ¡°the less you know, the longer you¡¯ll live¡± very well. After the task waspleted, he did not inquire about the dispute between Qing Zhu and that Liu family head. He took the money and left. In any case, even if Lin Xuanzhi hired him again to fight against the Liu family, he would never ept it to keep his little life.

    Lin Xuanzhi probably knew this too, so he didn¡¯t mention it either.

    Before he left, Qi Yun especially asked about Ah Bai and Hu Po, but Lin Xuanzhi had no ns to throw them out for training for the time being ¡ª although these two tiger cubs had again reached the point of ¡°taking tiles off the roof after not getting hit for three days¡±.

    This was not a good ce to talk either. After Qi Yun left, Lin Xuanzhi and the others returned to their courtyard in Profound City together.

    Along the way, everyone was silent.

    Yan Tianhen was full of thoughts about Liu Mengchen, that Liu family head. Although he did not know the full name of Qing Zhu¡¯s sweetheart before, he remembered that there was the word ¡°Mengchen¡± in that person¡¯s name.

    It was difficult to not think about the association between these two people.

    By the time they arrived at the other courtyard, Yan Tianhen¡¯s imagination was full of wild conjectures.

    After closing the door, Qing Zhu was somewhat helpless and tired, but he looked at the two teenagers in front of him with vague excitement, ¡°You¡¯re right. Liu Mengchen is the master of the Liu family, and he is also my former lover.¡±

    Lover?

    This word wasn¡¯t anything good.

    Lin Xuanzhi poured a ss of water for Qing Zhu and pushed it over. ¡°It sounds like quite a long story, I think. Drink some water to moisten your throat first. We¡¯re not in a hurry.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    He suddenly had a feeling that others were watching a show at his expense.

    But...forget it, even he himself felt like the entire thing was a joke.

    Qing Zhu took a sip of water, and his dry throat felt morefortable. His conflicted feelings before about not knowing where to start also greatly dissipated.

    Indeed, people really should be nice to themselves.

    Qing Zhu cleared his throat, ¡°In fact, this matter can be summed up in a few words. Simply put, I used to be in a rtionship with Liu Mengchen. Butter, because we argued and broke up, I ambushed and seriously injured him. After that, I hid with Young Master¡¯s help. Liu Mengchen probably couldn¡¯t swallow this grievance in his heart, so he ordered Young Master Zhan to hand me over. However, he didn¡¯t seed. In his anger, he began to try every means and use dirty methods to disturb Young Master Zhan¡¯s businesses, attempting to use this method to force Young Master Zhan to yield.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, he gave a very clear ount with only a few words.

    This much information didn¡¯t satisfy Yan Tianhen¡¯s desire for gossip at all. He eagerly looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, as far as I remember, wasn¡¯t Liu Mengchen only a mortal when he visited our house before? How did he be the Liu family head within two years?¡±

    Qing Zhu froze for a moment, and his expression became colder at a speed visible to the naked eye. He let out an extremely sarcastic and cold Hmph from his throat. Only then did he say, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than being able to disguise himself well. The mighty Master of the Liu family and a Profound Realm cultivator who achieved major attainment in the Return Origin Stage ¡ª how can such a person be a mere mortal?¡±

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Tianhen let out a cry and frowned, ¡°He lied!¡±

    And he also fooled Lin Zhan.

    Lin Xuanzhi added silently in his heart.

    Lin Zhan had many magic treasures on his person. In theory, he should have been able to discover the spiritual Qi fluctuations on Liu Mengchen. However, Lin Zhan thought Liu Mengchen was a mortal, from beginning to end.

    That was probably why Lin Zhan agreed to let Qing Zhu leave with Liu Mengchen so easily¨C

    No matter how they tried, it was impossible for mortals to bully cultivators.

    However, Lin Zhan likely didn¡¯t expect that the ordinary mortal Qing Zhu spoke about in his slightly sad life story and whose chance encounter with Qing Zhu had a dreamlike quality to it would be the master of a reclusive family, an existence that stood at the top of the Five Continents. He probably also didn¡¯t expect that Liu Mengchen¡¯s cultivation would reach Profound Realm¡¯s peak stage.

    He¡¯s afraid that even if one looked through the entire Five Continents, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to find someone with a higher cultivation than Liu Mengchen.

    Even if there was, their cultivation would still be forcibly suppressed to peak Profound Realm by the Five Continent¡¯s level cap.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Qing Zhu¡¯s dark expression, ¡°Why did Liu Mengchen lie to you?¡±

    Qing Zhu gritted his teeth, ¡°For Inquiring Immortals.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, ¡°Inquiring Immortals, the spiritual nt that can give mortals spiritual roots?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded. ¡°To tell you the truth, I came from the West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and my true form is that of an Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both showed their astonishment.

    Qing Zhu saw these two juniors¡¯ expressions, and the mncholy in his heart dissipated somewhat. He smiled, ¡°Since ancient times, instances of nts gaining human form have been rare. From the moment of our births, we must absorb heaven and earth¡¯s spiritual Qi and the sun and moon¡¯s essence. We sip the morning dew, drink the snow and wind, and never ingest the human world¡¯s five grains. In theory, our race should have the easiest time bing an immortal. But in reality, it is precisely because we are too pure that most of us have been pulled out by humans to use as refining materials before we even developed a consciousness of our own. More importantly, if a nt wants to possess spiritual wisdom and then transform itself, it must find a big opportunity ¡ª the opportunity I obtained was a bamboo spirit¡¯s entire cultivation a few years ago.¡±

    ¡°The entire cultivation?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    As soon as a nt could take human form, its cultivation would already be above Primary Realm. Exactly how much was the entire cultivation of a bamboo spirit? It couldn¡¯t be easily estimated.

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°It¡¯s indeed the entire cultivation. That bamboo spirit killed people and was seriously wounded. He fled to the forest where I took root. He knew that he didn¡¯t have long to live, so he probably wanted to find someone to inherit the mantle. Thus, he sprinkled all his cultivation on the field where Inquiring Immortals Grass gathered. My mind was very muddled at that time, but I possessed a vague semnce of a consciousness. Although I was far from gaining actual sentience, those Inquiring Immortals Grass next to me were only young sprouts. Of course they couldn¡¯t win against me, so I swallowed up all of that bamboo spirit¡¯s cultivation. The other Inquiring Immortals Grass didn¡¯t get any benefit at all.¡±

    Later, Qing Zhu¡¯s cultivation grew by leaps and bounds, as if he received divine help.

    nts assuming human form was the most difficult transformation out of all living beings in this world. However, the Dao of Heaven was fair. Once these spiritual nts seeded in transforming, they would be extremely powerful existences.

    On the day when Qing Zhu truly assumed human form, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest attracted dark clouds and thunder. Battered and exhausted, he was able to survive the tribtion and finally saw a different world. But he suddenly found out that he was a naked kid only a meter tall! Qing Zhu almost exploded with anger. He looked at the reflection in theke in disbelief ¡ª that bamboo spirit was clearly tall and handsome as heck. Howe it turned out like this when it got to him? Without waiting for Qing Zhu to recover, he met Lin Zhan, a young master who came with the Fifth Elder to experience and train in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    At that time, Qing Zhu¡¯s teeth probably didn¡¯t even finish growing out yet, and he stared at the intruders with a pair of big watery eyes. When Lin Zhan saw him, he thought that Qing Zhu was cute and amusing. He asked him for half a day but didn¡¯t even know where Qing Zhu¡¯s home was, so Lin Zhan¡¯s heart itched with the desire to take Qing Zhu with him to the Lin family.

    Originally, Qing Zhu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Lin Zhan. He felt that he had lived for thousands of years and was already an adult. Although Lin Zhan was taller and stronger than him, fundamentally, Lin Zhan was truly still a kid.

    However......

    ¡°Your dad gave me a roasted chicken leg, and I followed him.¡± Qing Zhu said, blushing.

    He had always lived in one ce. Where had he ever tasted such roasted vors before? This first sensation was so rare. Moreover, in Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes at that time, there was no concept of good and bad people. In Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, those who gave him food were good, so he was easily swindled by Lin Zhan.

    Lin Xuanzhi was speechless for a while, but he couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    Unexpectedly, his dad knew how to swindle children from an early age.

    Although Qing Zhu had lived for so many years, spiritual nts all shared onemon characteristic, which was a simple and pure personality ¡ª this was not only rted to how they didn¡¯t ingest the human world¡¯s five grains and only drank morning dew, rain, and snow, but it was also because they lived quiet, lonely, and peaceful lives away from the dust of the mortal world for many years. Naturally, their hearts were free from dust and dirt, and they knew nothing about the ugliness of this world.

    Just like how Qing Zhu was tricked into following Lin Zhan by a single chicken leg. If their situations were reversed, not only would Qing Zhu not know the same tricks that a young Lin Zhan knew, but Lin Zhan also wouldn¡¯t be coaxed away by a chicken leg.

    This was the difference between human beings and nt spirits.

    However, even after living in the human world with Lin Zhan for so many years, Qing Zhu still didn¡¯t be a slippery character. His pair of eyes were still as clear as ever, and asionally silver light patterns unique to Inquiring Immortals Grass would sh through his eyes.

    Qing Zhu spoke a lot about his past with Lin Zhan.

    When he got to the end, Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I also me myself for living for so many years in vain. The young master was like a brother and a father to me. Even if my cultivation was higher than his, he would still shelter me from the wind and rain and wouldn¡¯t let me touch any filthy matter, but I was still so easily deceived by Liu Mengchen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiforted, ¡°This is not your fault. Liu Mengchen has lived for many years and is also the head of a reclusive family. He even deceived my dad, not to mention Brother Zhuzi. However, I still don¡¯t understand: why does he want to deceive you so much?¡±

    Qing Zhu hesitated, ¡°He knows that my true form is an Inquiring Immortals Grass, and he just happened to urgently need Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled, ¡°But...if he wanted it, couldn¡¯t he directly bring it up with Dad or you and just make a business deal? There¡¯s no need to pretend to be a mortal and cheat your feelings, is there?¡±

 Chapter 328 - So Cruel

    <h4>Chapter Ch328 - So Cruel</h4>

    Yan Tianhen spoke bluntly and immediately struck the sore spot in Qing Zhu¡¯s heart. However, Qing Zhu was already numb and didn¡¯t actually feel his heart hurting. Instead, he gave an inscrutable chuckle, ¡°Of course it¡¯s simple if all he wanted was the Inquiring Immortals Grass. It¡¯s just that there was still karma between me and him from a long time ago. He came to demand the resolution to that karma.¡± Since it was karma, it was only between the two of them.

    Qing Zhu gently pressed his forehead and sighed, ¡°Things are a littleplicated. I don¡¯t want to mention the messy past. I just feel that I¡¯ve let Ah Zhan down...¡±

    At that time, when he learned of Liu Mengchen¡¯s identity and purpose, he was filled with despair and fear.

    Lin Zhan was the only person he could rely on in this world, so after he stabbed Liu Mengchen, he naturally returned to Lin Zhan, whom he regarded as his closest rtive.

    Qing Zhu originally didn¡¯t want to mention the wretched things that happened with Liu Mengchen, but he didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to see through his forced smile at a nce.

    Under Lin Zhan¡¯s interrogation, Qing Zhu told the whole story.

    Lin Zhan suddenly flew into a rage. He was so angry that he was about to take his sword and fight Liu Mengchen to the death. However, he finally gave up that thought after Qing Zhu threatened to run away from home and nevere back.

    Lin Zhan learned that Liu Mengchen was looking for Qing Zhu, so he hid Qing Zhu in a secret location and ordered that he could onlye out when he had spent at least 10 years cultivating there.

    Qing Zhu also suffered a great loss in vitality during that time, and his cultivation fell immensely. After Lin Zhan promised that he would never go find trouble for Liu Mengchen, Qing Zhu reluctantly nodded in agreement and entered secluded cultivation, his heart at ease.

    However, Qing Zhu never thought that the reason Lin Zhan promised to not look for Liu Mengchen was because he had plenty of ways to make Liu Mengchene to him.

    Liu Mengchen asked Lin Zhan to hand over Qing Zhu, but Lin Zhan mocked and ridiculed him, saying that he would never tell Liu Mengchen where Qing Zhu was. In a fit of anger, Liu Mengchen set out to sabotage Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties.

    Lin Zhan had a quick mind and a wide range of friends in the East Continent. He even had the support of the Yuan family. Therefore, during the years when Lin Zhan was present, his private properties were not severely damaged. He managed to avert disaster many times. Nobody knew what scruples Liu Mengchen held about Lin Zhan¡¯s private properties, but he never overdid things or forced Lin Zhan¡¯s businesses into a corner. He only repeatedly threatened and tempted Lin Zhan, asking him to hand over Qing Zhu.

    Butter, something unexpected happened to Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s private businesses had plummeted since then.

    ¡°I only realized that something was wrong a few months ago.¡± Qing Zhu was full of deep chagrin and knocked on the table feebly, ¡°Ah Zhan used toe to see me every other month or two, but I haven¡¯t seen him in the past two years. I wanted to go out to look for him, but Ah Zhan¡¯s paper crane came to see me on time in ce of him and even said something about how he was going to tour the Five Continents these few years, so I shouldn¡¯t run around and should just wait for him toe back...¡±

    At this point, Qing Zhu almost choked up, ¡°He actually lied to me. If it weren¡¯t for me craving chicken legs and sneaking down the mountain one day to buy one, I wouldn¡¯t have known that such big changes happened to the Lin family...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡± Qing Zhu indeed had a specialplex regarding chicken legs.

    Yan Tianhen felt sour inside. He raised his hand and wiped the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand. He said with a sad face, ¡°Dage, I also want to eat chicken legs.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyunded on the window. the two feathers on his head bounced. He leaned his head and drooled, ¡°Let¡¯s open a roasted chicken shop? Just listening to you talk about it is making me crave roast chicken legs too.¡± The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Yan Tianhen thought that this was a good idea.

    Qing Zhu stood up at once and warily swept his eyes around, ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡±

    This childish voice that spoke in an adult tone was definitely unfamiliar to Qing Zhu. He had always lived here and believed that he was the only living creature that could speak in this house. He thought that the other living creature, Feng Jingyu, couldn¡¯t speak.

    However, Qing Zhu¡¯s impression of Feng Jingyu was still based on his favorite trick of teasing Ling Chigu by chirping nonstop.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s line of sight fell on Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu flew to the table as he spoke sarcastically, ¡°Fool. Sure enough, monsters and spirits that transformed from natural nts are all as stupid as can be.¡±

    Qing Zhu gasped and grabbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s small fat body.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Your uncle!

    ¡°This bird gained intelligence?¡± Qing Zhu asked.

    Feng Jingyu was squeezed so much that his eyes turned white, and he couldn¡¯t say anything even after opening his mouth.

    Yan Tianhen covered his mouth andughed, ¡°He could always speak, but he didn¡¯t dare to speak before, for fear of scaring Brother Zhuzi.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Qing Zhu gasped and murmured, ¡°It¡¯s a bit ugly, but the feathers on its bottom and head are quite nice and can be torn off to make fans.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯ll greet your 18 generations of ancestors!

    You¡¯re ugly, your whole family is ugly!

    Ah, he actually wanted to pluck those feathers. This king will kill you with a mouthful of fire!

    Qing Zhu loosened his grip on Feng Jingyu and apologized slightly, ¡°Sorry, I was a bit excited.¡±

    Feng Jingyu threw him a king¡¯s look of contempt as he rolled his eyes at Qing Zhu.

    ¡°Stupid as hell, deserved to be cheated.¡± Feng Jingyu cursed.

    However, Qing Zhu had more energy now. He¡¯d seldom seen a bird that could speak before it even obtained human form. He couldn¡¯t help poking Feng Jingyu with his finger a few times, ¡°What bird is this? Howe I¡¯ve never seen it before in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    ¡°If I say it, I¡¯ll frighten you to death!¡± Feng Jingyu spoke proudly, ¡°This king is the only phoenix in heaven and earth!¡±

    Qing Zhu paused, ¡°Hermaphrodite?¡±

    Feng Jingyu stumbled and fell onto the table.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m wrong? The male is feng and the female is huang, but you are both feng and huang, so aren¡¯t you a hermaphrodite?¡±

    Qing Zhu spected as he exined rationally.

    Feng Jingyu beat the table angrily with his wings. ¡°Shut up, you. You think you know so much? You know nothing! Laozi is a boy, a boy!¡±

    Qing Zhu was not angry either. He felt that this little bird was much more lovable than before when it only chirped incessantly. He was also extremely good-natured and didn¡¯t care what Feng Jingyu was saying at all. Compared to Qing Zhu¡¯s calm and friendly attitude, Feng Jingyu was about to explode with anger. Especially when Qing Zhu wanted to check whether he was a boy or a girl, Feng Jingyu jumped up and pped his face with a wing, angrily shouting, ¡°You rascal!¡±

    Qing Zhu stretched out two fingers with a smile and rubbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s head, smoothing out his feathers, ¡°Be good, children shouldn¡¯t interrupt when adults are talking. Go and y with Ah Gu first. I think you two get along pretty well.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    You uncle! When this king broke through his shell, you were probably still a seed!

    However, when the figure of Ling Chigu appeared outside the window, Feng Jingyu fluttered his wings and flew out.

    Before flying out, Feng Jingyu mentioned, ¡°It¡¯s better not to seek your own death before you¡¯re certain that you can beat your opponent.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    After Feng Jingyu left, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat awkward.

    Lin Xuanzhi coughed softly and broke the silence in the room. ¡°In fact, even if my dad¡¯s private businesses have a few arms temporarily cut off, they still won¡¯t have much impact on me. Even if Serene Herb Manor disappears, it can still be rebuilt.¡±

    They didn¡¯t necessarily have to use any means possible to retaliate.

    Of course, if he could defeat Liu Mengchen, they wouldn¡¯t have to talk about anything else.

    Yan Tianhen also acknowledged that they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke Liu Mengchen and nodded. ¡°I agree with Dage, we have so many other things to do, we can¡¯t waste all our time on this kind of person.¡±

    Qing Zhu, however, pped the table, his voice full of anger, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Not to mention the deep hatred between me and him, just from the things he did to Ah Zhan, this is certainly not over!¡±

    ¡°I meant that we should temporarily let Liu Mengchen off the hook. It¡¯s still not toote to find him for revenge after we be more powerful in the future. Don¡¯t people say that ¡®it¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge even after 10 years¡¯?¡± Lin Xuanzhi tactfully suggested.

    Qing Zhu took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will let him spit out everything he ate up. Since his purpose is to find trouble for me, he shouldn¡¯t trouble you guys anymore as long as I appear in front of him...¡±

    ¡°Brother Zhuzi, what are you saying? Aren¡¯t you mocking me by saying this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Qing Zhu¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m not worried that he will find trouble for me, but I am worried that his purpose is you. If you take the initiative to find him, that will just happen to suit his intentions, and he will never give up easily after that.¡±

    A cold glint shed through Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes, and he clenched his fist tightly, ¡°I have long been unable to take it easy with him. I¡¯d like to see what he can do to me.¡±

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to speak but hesitated.

    He saw that Qing Zhu was burning with anger, whether because of Lin Zhan or because of himself, so Qing Zhu probably would never easily swallow this grudge.

    It was useless to say more. In the end, Lin Xuanzhi could only say, ¡°If Brother Zhuzi sees him, you don¡¯t have topromise just because your cultivation is not as high. After all, his brother is still in my hands. At worst, he can still serve as a hostage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed. You were not like this before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied with profound meaning, ¡°Special circumstances require special treatment. You can¡¯t use the method of a gentleman when dealing with hooligans.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Qing Zhu was indignant and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Liu Mengchen, that bastard, still dared to target Ah Zhan behind my back. If he doesn¡¯t exin the matter regarding Serene Herb Manor clearly andpensate us for the losses we have suffered for so many years, I will go and kill his brother directly, wring his head off, and throw it to Liu Mengchen. We¡¯ll see who is more ruthless!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He felt that his normally gentle Zhuzi Gege had also changed.

    He imagined the scene where Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head was wrung off and immediately felt that Qing Zhu was so cruel ah!

    No matter whether it was cruel or not, Qing Zhu was determined to find trouble for Liu Mengchen. However, Qing Zhu did not intend to leave Profound City and go to the West Continent¡¯s Liu family¡¯s residence to court death. Instead, he decided to cut in from the side and cause great pandemonium in Yongtai Manor first!

    In the next few days, Lin Xuanzhi, with Su Mo¡¯s rmendation, met with a bunch of important people, such as the president and vice president of East Continent¡¯s Merchants Guild, and he also paid official visits to the local bosses in Profound City, the Wu and Liu families.

    From the beginning to end, not only did Lin Xuanzhi assume the posture of a younger generation without any hint of arrogance when meeting his elders, but he also disyed hisposure, generosity, and consideration, which won the hearts of many Merchant Guild members. At the very least, those who met him all praised him without cease and favored him. They were tempted to do business with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Not only was Lin Xuanzhi paving the road for the Lin family¡¯s businesses, but he alsoid the foundation for his private businesses. After discussing the general direction of the Lin family¡¯s development, he also specially proposed his intention to join the Merchants Guild in his own name. The president of the Merchants Guild had a very good impression of Lin Xuanzhi, because of his talent in the craftsman¡¯s path. Naturally, he was happy to approve Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s request to personally join.

    Five dayster, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Pill Heart Pavilion, which specialized in selling finished pills, Ying Yang Studio, which specialized in selling refining materials and alchemy ingredients, and Heaven and Earth Pavilion, which specialized in selling finished weapons, opened in Profound City simultaneously.

    On this day, the president and vice-president of the Merchants Guild, together with the head and wife of thergest family in Profound City, the Yuan family, as well as the local bosses, the Wu and Liu family heads, all came to congratte him with gifts. This, together with the many discounts, naturally attracted the curiosity of many customers.

    Different from other families, whether it was the Pill Heart Pavilion, Yin Yang Studio, or the Heaven and Earth Pavilion, not only did they sell goods, but they also bought from customers too.

 Chapter 329 - Winning Over the Shopkeepers

    <h4>Chapter Ch329 - Winning Over the Shopkeepers</h4>

    In the shops, a board with a special contract on it was set aside. The shop could write down the ingredients, medicinal pills, or magic treasures that it currently needed, and themission price would be marked at the end. If someone was willing to take the job, they could take the contract ande to the shop to exchange it for money after the task waspleted.

    At the same time, if guests had anything they wanted to find in the stores, they could also make a request, and the store would have a specialized person in charge of valuing the deal and forming the contract.

    Of course, these tasks assigned to the stores would be categorized into different levels. Lin Xuanzhi currently didn¡¯t have enough people, and he also needed to cooperate with the other families. Thus, he temporarily entrusted this part of the tasks to the Yuan and Duan families. He could even entrust the tasks to families on the other four continents that he could potentially do business with in the future. As a result, not only could Lin Xuanzhi save manpower and time on his side, but he could also establish business contacts with different families, strengthen ties, and not eat up all the profits alone. In this way, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s private properties could develop more rapidly and steadily.

    However, this method, which seemed particrly novel to outsiders,pletely revealed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ambition to develop his own mercenary group in the eyes of insiders. However, his current foundation was still very shallow, so it was necessary to quietly start from these medicinal pill shops and magic treasure shops.

    However, even if they could see through his intentions, these insiders still couldn¡¯t do anything.

    After all, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s worth was different now. Many families still needed to rely on him to acquire top-grade magic treasures.

    As for the entire Lin family¡¯s businesses, Lin Xuanzhi directly handed them over to Ji Lanjun to manage. After all, the Lin family had numerous businesses. Although these business lines weren¡¯t very original or creative, it was already as stable as arge ship, with its own set of operating systems, which couldn¡¯t easily be changed. Even the slightest change could cause problems to ur. Instead, it was better to continue to move forward steadily in ordance with the past methods. It was a lot safer this way.

    Before, many of Lin Zhan¡¯s private assets had already been in decline, but because Lin Zhan was kind and honest in his dealings, there were still many old-timers who followed him, even in this difficult environment. For example, there was Serene Herb Manor¡¯s Dong Qu in Purple City. Day after day, these loyal shopkeepers held fast to these gradually-withering shops and refused to leave.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked Qing Zhu to inform these store managers and gather them in one of the most upscale restaurants in Profound City. He treated them to a grand feast and invited them to continue to stay and take care of these new shops, which were either newly opened or transformed from Lin Zhan¡¯s old shops. They would naturally receive preferential treatment with regards to benefits.

    These shopkeepers apuded one after another, and most expressed their willingness to continue to follow Lin Xuanzhi in those shops.

    Of course, there were also several people who had already nned to leave. Lin Xuanzhi did not insist on keeping them either. After giving these people a sum of money for their hard work and due remuneration over the past two years, the two sides peacefully ended the contract.

    This feast went from noon till midnight. When the meal ended, Lin Xuanzhi had already arranged specific shops for those who were willing to stay. They only needed to wait until tomorrow to get together again and borate on the business philosophy and points for attention. After that, they could rush directly to the shops they were in charge of and take office.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not arrange a room for himself in the restaurant. He preferred to sleep at home.

    Once they walked out of the restaurant¡¯s main door, Yan Tianhen watched the various shopkeepers leave one after another. There was no one around anymore, so he quickly extended his hand to support Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi had drunk a lot of wine. Although the wine they drank today was the best spiritual wine from Heaven and Earth Winery and wouldn¡¯t easily harm his body, he would still get drunk if he drank too much.

    In order to show his sincerity, Lin Xuanzhi toasted and drank a ss of wine for every shopkeeper who was willing to join. He didn¡¯t seem drunk at all when in front of people in the restaurant. He talked andughed, articting his words clearly, which made people feel like they were bathed in a spring breeze. However, as soon as he left the restaurant door and nobody else was around, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intoxication became visible.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go sit on the side for a while.¡± One of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands rested on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, his voice somewhat hazy.

    Yan Tianhen quickly supported Lin Xuanzhi to a small stone stool under a flowering tree by the roadside and sat down. He crouched down in front of Lin Xuanzhi and looked up at his face anxiously. ¡°Dage, are you dizzy? Can you still walk? Otherwise, why don¡¯t we settle for a night at the nearby inn?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes were slightly moist as he gazed down at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which was covered with cracks. He suddenly raised his hand and caressed Yan Tianhen¡¯s face.

    Yan Tianhen was startled by this sudden action, but he didn¡¯t move, allowing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers to touch his face and facial features.

    ¡°Dage...¡±

    ¡°How can my family¡¯s Ah Hen be so good-looking?¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed.

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly. He subconsciously wanted to feel his own face.

    But he didn¡¯t touch it, because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s two palms held his face. His hand could only touch the back of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to hold Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand but Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand exerted a little strength and pressed down Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that in this world, only Dage thinks I look good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled at him and did not speak for a while.

    Yan Tianhen felt that such a Lin Xuanzhi was really rare and smiled at him again.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled for a long time, then he stopped smiling and sighed softly, ¡°Ah Hen, you are fine now, and you will also be fine in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Of course I will be fine, so will Dage.¡±

    ¡°En. Stay away from Lie Fenkong. He doesn¡¯t hold good intentions toward you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, Who is Lie Fenkong?

    He always felt that the name sounded quite familiar, but he shouldn¡¯t know this boy...No wait, how could he forget this guy who pretended to be mysterious?

    He once heard this name when he was on Yudai Mountain outside Sky Peak City.

    Horrified, cold sweat suddenly appeared on Yan Tianhen¡¯s back ¡ª how did Lin Xuanzhi know this fellow¡¯s name?

    Yan Tianhen asked tentatively, trying to probe for more information, ¡°Dage, do you know who Lie Fenkong is?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly answered, ¡°Demon Venerable, right? Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze.

    Demon Venerable?

    I didn¡¯t even know he was actually a Demon Venerable!

    ¡°Dage, how do you know?¡± Yan Tianhen asked cautiously and uneasily.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at him for a while, until Yan Tianhen¡¯s scalp started tingling. Just when Yan Tianhen thought that he had already sobered up, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly replied, ¡°He¡¯s the one who pulled you into the demonic path.¡±

    The more Yan Tianhen listened to it, the more that he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He patiently exined, ¡°Dage, that Ghost Masked Man taught me how to cultivate the demonic path.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°I¡¯m talking about...the previous life.¡±

    ¡°...The previous life?¡±

    More and more, he couldn¡¯t understand what Lin Xuanzhi was talking about.

    The night wind blew up, carrying wisps of coolness.

    Soul te shouted a few times in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind, fearing that this boy would identallypletely disclose all his secret cards.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what exactly Lin Xuanzhi did to Yan Tianhen in hisst life, but judging from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pained reaction whenever he mentioned it, it must be at least on the same level as the hatred from killing his wife and snatching his son. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi absolutely didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to know even a little about this.

    Perhaps because the night wind was too cold, or because Soul te¡¯s voice was too loud, or perhaps because his intoxication had already dissipated, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes gradually cleared up.

    With a sudden jolt, he realized exactly what kind of stupid words he had uttered just now.

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately steadied his mind, took a deep breath, and pressed his forehead. ¡°I am drunk today. If I said something that I shouldn¡¯t have said, Ah Hen may treat it as if I was dreaming and talking in my sleep.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    To actually be able to be this drunk, that¡¯s quite something.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find an inn to rest first and go back tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Okay. How sober is Dage?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held out his hand and looked at his fingers. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Holding a sword won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Yan Tianhen helped Lin Xuanzhi up, supporting some of his weight as they walked towards the nearest inn.

    Yan Tianhen advised, ¡°Dage, you should drink less wine in the future. If you drink too much, you¡¯ll end up talking nonsense.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the same way. Moreover, most of the reason why he could sober up so quickly was that he¡¯d been frightened by himself ¡ª his capacity for liquor was really shallow. Compared to Lin Zhan¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t even worth mentioning. After only a few drinks, he had already started talking carelessly in front of Yan Tianhen.

    If he had drunk a few more sses or didn¡¯t sober up fast enough...

    It was too horrible to contemte.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly spat out the turbid Qi. ¡°I won¡¯t drink in the future.¡±

    He didn¡¯t care about drinking, to begin with, and even avoided it somewhat as a taboo.

    He was a sword cultivator and needed to hold a sword. He must ensure that his hand was as steady as a mountain when he held the sword.

    Wine is the matchmaker for sex and a poison that pierces through the intestines.

    Lin Xuanzhi seldom drank alcohol before. Since then, he had kept a respectful distance from such things as wine.

    ..........

    After Lin Xuanzhi became drunk, he slept for two days before waking up.

    Thanks to the strong wine, the other shopkeepers also woke up more or less around the same time, so this didn¡¯t dy anything.

    Lin Xuanzhi made an appointment for the same day and sat with these shopkeepers again to talk about the shops¡¯ opening and operation. Only this time, they did not choose to meet in a restaurant but found a quiet and elegant loft.

    After all, the shopkeepers had experience in management. Most of the shopkeepers could ept the more fashionable management methods proposed by Lin Xuanzhi, and when they found ces he overlooked, they could also give him some suggestions in turn.

    Lin Xuanzhi understood very quickly and immediately adjusted his original business n once he judged that these suggestions were feasible.

    Due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude, these managers enthusiastically joined the discussion about improving the shops. After sipping morning tea, drinking afternoon tea, and even partaking in evening tea, the final business n was finally formed.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke some final words, ¡°When managing stores in different locations, we should follow the saying, ¡®When in Rome, do as the Romans do¡¯, so I give all the shopkeepers absolute power to take charge. You can make your own decisions on how to improve the development of the shop. But remember that business is based on sincerity. If you vite this sincerity, even if it is only once, then the shop will change managers.¡±

    The shopkeepers hurriedly promised never to behave in such a way.

    Lin Xuanzhi cupped his hands at the shopkeepers, ¡°Dear uncles, you are all old-timers who have been following my dad for a long time. Some of you are Lin family officials, but most of you are not. You may think that I am too young and inexperienced, or that it will be extremely difficult for me to develop independently from the Lin family and that the future is uncertain.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked around at them, ¡°Therefore, I promise everyone today that even if the Lin family falls down one day, I, Lin Xuanzhi, will never fall down. As long as I am the Lin family¡¯s Young Master, the Lin family will not fall down either.¡±

    The several shopkeepers all cheered and promised¨C

    ¡°Since I have chosen to go with Young Boss, I absolutely believe in Young Boss¡¯s ability and character.¡±

    ¡°What Young Boss? Now it¡¯s time to address him as Boss.¡±

    ¡°On this point, Boss can rest assured. When we followed Young Master Zhan back then, he was only your age.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this, it¡¯s been almost 30 years.¡±

    ¡°At that time, Young Master Zhan was still a young boy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Young Master Zhan was in his prime. I didn¡¯t expect that when he faced our handful of old bones, he was still able to be polite and virtuous.¡±

    ¡°Young Master Qing was only a little fellow at that time. He always held a tanghulu in his hand and followed Master Zhan like a little tail. I still remember that scene clearly.¡±

    ¡°Haha...¡±

    A group of old fellows who fought with Lin Zhan began to recall the beginning years with Lin Zhan. Lin Xuanzhi listened quietly beside them, a slight smile on his face from time to time.

 Chapter 330 - Using Maomao

    <h4>Chapter Ch330 - Using Maomao</h4>

    On the way back, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression seemed odd.

    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t your expression look good today?¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, ¡°Who bullied my family¡¯s Ah Hen?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with great solemness, ¡°Dage, I have calcted that you have opened a total of nine shops in the East Continent, three each for materials, medicinal pills, and equipment. Not to mention the steep rental cost. Also, the purchase of those goods is a huge expense. Dage, you never asked me for any money from beginning to end. I remember that the money on you was almost spentst time when you bought things for my master. Moreover, this is your private property. The Lin family will definitely not pay for it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly understood what Yan Tianhen had been doing with his fingers all day long. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Why do I need to use your money? My dad left behind a lot of money, and I borrowed some money from the currency shop. Besides, of these nine shops, six are shops left behind by my dad that have been rebuilt and reopened. It won¡¯t cost me much money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen still pouted, ¡°You don¡¯t let me worry about anything and tell me nothing. I always feel left out. I¡¯d like to help you too, but you¡¯ve done everything yourself. When you were talking about business with those elders and uncles, I couldn¡¯t understand anything and give any inputs.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi soothed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Who said you can¡¯t give any inputs? These things are too jumbled and time-consuming, but they aren¡¯t too high in technical content. I don¡¯t want you to bother with them. However, these properties are the only ones out in the light. Some of our businesses in the dark will be put on the agenda. At that time, I want you toe into contact with these things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came to his senses and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes. ¡°What are these businesses in the dark?¡±

    ¡°For example, scouting for information, epting tasks, etc.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°It sounds very technical.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It definitely is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately happy, ¡°It seems that in my Dage¡¯s heart, I am indeed a smart person suitable for solving such high-end affairs. I misunderstood my Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    As long as you¡¯re happy.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became excited, ¡°Speaking of scouting for information, Maomao especially has potential. He can understand birdnguage, and he¡¯s also the king of birds. He said that when he was in the Nine Lands, he was in control of all of the information in the world. Although he can¡¯t do that now, he can still understand birdnguage... Oh, I also think that brothels are good gathering ces for information. The stories I listened to said that a lot of rumors leak from the pillow side. So how about we also open a brothel?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and cast Yan Tianhen a sideways nce. ¡°You¡¯re very clear about this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest proudly, ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve seen a lot.¡±

    ¡°You know a lot about brothels, yet you still feel quite proud?¡±

    Immediately, Yan Tianhen cheekily smiled and blinked innocently at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Yuyang Gege told me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, who was far away in Breaking Sword Peak, sneezed and felt inexplicable chills run up his spine.

    .............

    ¡°What? You want tomandeer this king to be your scout?¡± Feng Jingyu stared at Lin Xuanzhi in shock. He suspected that there was something wrong with his ears. Otherwise, there was something wrong with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

    Of course, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain was more likely to have problems.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was as usual, ¡°I think His Majesty the West Monarch has great experience in this field. After all, he is in charge of all birds, and birds are good at scouting for information.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped the teacup in front of Lin Xuanzhi and jumped angrily, ¡°I am the grand West Monarch¨C¡°

    ¡°For the time being, however, you¡¯re freeloading.¡± Lin Xuanzhi calmly replied.

    Feng Jingyu choked.

    Although he was a freeloader, he didn¡¯t only freeload!

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s momentum was a bit weak, but he still retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t eat much. Plus, I¡¯m so small; won¡¯t your conscience hurt if you make me do hardbor?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Although you¡¯re small, the amount spent on you is thergest. You won¡¯t drink anything other than water from the sweet springs and won¡¯t eat anything other than the fruit produced from bamboo. The bamboo you consume and the spring water you drink cost nearly 20 gold a day.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s momentumpletely weakened. He chirped twice and said with many grievances, ¡°Isn¡¯t it only 20 gold? When this king was in the West Imperial Pce, the daily expenses were calcted by spirit stones.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled and stared at him, saying nothing.

    Feng Jingyu withered.

    In other words, Feng Jingyu¡¯s expenses were bigger than any of them.

    Although Feng Jingyu had no father or mother since he was a child, he hadn¡¯t suffered at all with regards to food, clothing, housing, and transportation. Although he was now down and out, he still brought along his former habits.

    On the bright side, Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t care much about anything except eating.

    However, his daily food consumption alone was not something ordinary people could afford.

    Those bamboo fruits and spring water must be bought through special channels. Ignoring the expensive price for now, if the quality wasn¡¯t good, then Feng Jingyu wouldn¡¯t eat it! As a result, Lin Xuanzhi could only choose spring water and bamboo fruits of the best quality for him, sharply increasing the cost.

    But in reality, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t be med for being picky about food.

    It was indeed true that he could only eat this kind of thing in order to maintain his body¡¯s spiritual Qi and normal physical strength. In addition, it was to recover his cultivation as early as possible.

    Feng Jingyu bitterly stated, ¡°I really can¡¯t just freeload? Although I eat a lot, I¡¯ve calcted thatpared to those magic treasures on Ah Hen, even a fraction of what I¡¯ve spent isn¡¯t as costly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said unfathomably, ¡°The only one who can freeload is Ah Hen. Do you want to rece him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shuddered, ¡°No, absolutely not. Don¡¯t assume that a honey trap will work on me. Even if you look good, you¡¯re not my type.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi airily replied, ¡°I know. Ling Chigu¡¯s your type.¡±

    Feng Jingyu suddenly froze.

    Lin Xuanzhi went on, ¡°What? Am I wrong?¡±

    Feng Jingyu blushed, wing at the tabletop as he refuted angrily, ¡°Rubbish! Only a ghost would like Ling Chigu, that dead fool who only knows how to be stupidly loyal! Don¡¯t y matchmaker for this king!¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered coldly, ¡°I saw you lean close to him every day and thought you liked him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This king just thinks he is so stupid and looks funny, so I teased him. What liking him...How can this king like him, a bastard whose entire brain is full of shit?¡±

    ¡°Bastard?¡± The way Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu was more profound.

    Feng Jingyu chirped twice and pretended to be stupid.

    After jumping a few times, Feng Jingyu copsed on the table, cursing, ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s too embarrassing and stupid. It¡¯s just trying to scout information for you. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips up, ¡°This would have been resolved faster if only you agreed earlier.¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°However, this king will return to the West Land sooner orter. At that time, aren¡¯t you afraid that I will run away with your men? You are quite at ease with me.¡±

    ¡°It will be sooner orter.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t take it seriously, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the Nine Lands¡¯ matters for when we actually arrive at the Nine Lands. I don¡¯t believe you can cause any big waves. After all, Ling Chigu¡¯s current contract is with Ah Hen, and he is bound to follow Ah Hen.¡±

    Feng Jingyu jumped up at once, his eyes shing a golden me. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi and said with an aura totally inconsistent with his voice, ¡°What do you know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi went on calmly, ¡°What do you have to be nervous about? I just identally saw you secretly peck Ah Gu¡¯s mouth with yours.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    This motherfucking a # $% ...

    Feng Jingyu wanted to give Lin Xuanzhi a middle finger of contempt, but his ws were not as flexible as human hands.

    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t want to listen to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If you want to know something, just ask this king directly. If this king is in a good mood, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°In addition, I will send someone to be responsible for this together with you in a few days.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was shocked, ¡°Who? Do I know him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know him, but you will soon.¡±

    ¡°...You don¡¯t say.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smirked, ¡°I hope you can finish teaching him as soon as possible so that you can be free.¡±

    Feng Jingyu snorted contemptuously, ¡°This king¡¯s West Imperial Pce boasts knowing everything about the world, which is even better than those prophet family disciples. There¡¯s nothing that this king doesn¡¯t know in the Nine Lands, but this king can only achieve such a situation thanks to the unique talents of the bird n. This is absolutely beyond human learning. You want him to learn my skills 100%, but that is impossible.¡±

    The bird n had small bodies, and there wasn¡¯t anywhere that they couldn¡¯t sneak into. Their numbers wererge and also weren¡¯t easy to detect, which gave them the natural advantage when scouting for information.

    The reason why Feng Jingyu was able to control information from the imperial court all the way to the countryside was thanks to the bird n¡¯s advantages.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t worry about it, ¡°In order to gather information, one must find out who to look for, how to find out the connection between these people, how to establish such awork, how to connect between each contact point, etc. These are all crucial details. Human beings have their own ways of getting information. I don¡¯t need him to learn the birdnguage.¡±

    Feng Jingyu tutted, ¡°This is a technical job. My spies in the Western Pce were handed down from the West Monarchs through the ages and cannot be easily copied. However, this king would like to see how long and how far you want to build your intelligencework.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°It should not disappoint you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°Anyone can talk big. If you can¡¯t get them done when the timees, then it¡¯s you who will be humiliated.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, He¡¯s standing on the shoulders of his predecessors to walk forward. If he can¡¯t even do this much, then he probably won¡¯t even have the qualifications to go to the Nine Lands.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and suddenly changed the subject, ¡°Which n¡¯s cultivation method is the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was shocked for a moment. Then his eyes sank and he cocked his head, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his lips, ¡°You don¡¯t know, do you?¡±

    Feng Jingyu eximed, ¡°Bullshit, how can I not know? Everyone in the Nine Lands knows whose n that belongs to.¡±

    ¡°So, the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· reallyes from the Nine Lands.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Mother, you set this king up!

    Feng Jingyu said vaguely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if I tell you. The core secret manual of the East Land¡¯s Xuan n is this ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. However, the East Kingdom has always had little contact with the outside world, and the pce of the Xuan n¡¯s East Sovereign is also in the secluded Mist Sea Immortal Ind, so I don¡¯t know much more about the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. However... ¡°

    Feng Jingyu blinked, ¡°It¡¯s said that twenty years ago, the Xuan n issued an Azure me Order saying that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· enshrined in the Xuan n ancestral hall was stolen and they were paying a heavy reward for the thief. However, the thief appeared to have disappeared without a trace. Now the price of the Azure me Order is as high as tens of thousands of spirit stones.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: LOL i knew there was something up between FJY and LCG when Ah Gu cried XD

 Chapter 331 - Angry To The Point of Spitting Blood

    <h4>Chapter Ch331 - Angry To The Point of Spitting Blood</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Feng Jingyu, ¡°What is the Azure me Order?¡±

    Feng Jingyu exined, ¡°The Scarlet Kill Order is a kill order. One has to return with the target¡¯s soul or head back toplete it. The Azure me Order is just the opposite: it only wants the target¡¯s whereabouts but not their life, and it even has some protective intentions. If you find the whereabouts, but the target is dead, then not only will there be no money, but perhaps the employer might also take your life in a fit of anger.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered on this, ¡°I see.¡±

    Feng Jingyu leaned over, ¡°Why did you suddenly ask about the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·? Don¡¯t tell me that your dad really stole this secret manual?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was startled but he told Feng Jingyu expressionlessly, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯ve already suspected that my father had stolen it earlier?¡±

    Feng Jingyu blurted out, ¡°This isn¡¯t a question of whether I suspect him or not. Everyone in the Nine Lands knows that Lin Zhan put a giant green hat on that one¡¯s head in the Xuan n and stole the secret manual, running away with someone else. However, that person has nevere forward to rify, so no one is sure of the truth.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed a dark light, ¡°My biological father is a member of the Xuan n in the East Kingdom?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was suddenly shocked and he jumped around while scolding, ¡°Your mother! You actually set up Laozi¡¯s words! Too shameless! When you go out, don¡¯t tell others I said this, or else you¡¯ll never see thest of me!¡±

    After roaring that, Feng Jingyu pped his wings and immediately flew out.

    Although there had been rumors in the Nine Lands that Lin Zhan had put a green hat on Xuan Wushe¡¯s head, one nce at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face would prove that he was Xuan Wushe¡¯s biological son.

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist, his expression a bit ugly.

    The ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, the lotus flower imprint in Lin Zhan¡¯s body, and Feng Jingyu¡¯s words just now all implied the identity of his other father.

    Xuan n.

    Lin Xuanzhi never imagined that his father would be a member of the Xuan n, the n that formerly ruled the Nine Lands¡¯ Royal Heavenly Capital.

    Moreover, Feng Jingyu dared not even call his name directly, only calling him ¡°that person¡±, which was enough to show the status of ¡°that person.¡± He was so supreme that even his name was taboo.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a mix of joy and sorrow.

    He was happy because if he really was the Sovereign of the East Kingdom, maybe Lin Zhan wouldn¡¯t have any worries about his life and wouldn¡¯t be bullied over there.

    What worried him was ¡ª what the hell was the deal with Lin Zhan putting a green hat on that one and then eloping with another person? No ruler, or in other words, no man could tolerate being seen as a cuckold husband by others. It was a great shame! He was certain that Lin Zhan had indeed ran away and stolen the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, but being unfaithful to him...it was hard to say.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a headacheing. He imagined what he would do with Ah Hen after catching him back if Yan Tianhen was unfaithful to him and eloped with someone else. Lin Xuanzhi became slightly relieved when he finally figured it out.

    Just keep him in captivity.

    If you hit him, you¡¯ll feel distressed. If you kill him, that¡¯s just impossible. So it would be best to just lock him up for a few years so that he had no temper left. And while you¡¯re at it, kill the adulterer too.

    Hence, even though Lin Xuanzhi had never seen his biological father before, he was unexpectedly synchronized with his own father¡¯s thoughts.

    ............

    Knowing where his biological father probably came from did not change anything for Lin Xuanzhi. He still needed to cultivate every day, and inspect the shops under his name. asionally, he would have to craft magic treasures entrusted to him through various channels by the family disciples whom he had met at the Hundred Families Gathering.

    Lin Xuanzhi was actually very rich, though he had never said anything about it to Yan Tianhen. Since he returned from Sky Peak City, the business of crafting magic treasures had never stopped. Most of the disciples of those aristocratic families were also rich and were willing to sell Lin Xuanzhi a favor. Therefore, no one asked to cut down Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s price nor would they back off on sending the remaining money.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cash flow had been moving at a fast rate. Both his earnings and expenditure were on par, causing him to not be able to save any money.

    Yan Tianhen originally had a lot of money, which had all been stored in the treasure card given to him by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s third Elder Martial Sister. However, after scraping together all of the things that Esteemed Huai Yu wanted, Yan Tianhen had yet again be a poor man.

    Coming out of the bank, Yan Tianhen looked morosely at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I have only 300 pieces of gold left.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. At least you still have 300 pieces of gold. I only have one-tenth of yours.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    I really want to cry, what should I do?

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°When your expenses exceed your earnings, no matter how much money you have, it wouldn¡¯t be able to handle your expenditures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, ¡°Can there be any worse news?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I still owe the bank ten million gold.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waspletely shocked. He suspected that he was dreaming now. However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s following wordspletely woke him up from his dreams¨C

    ¡°The interest is 10,000 gold a day.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Furthermore, this interest is the preferential interest that Uncle Su helped me attain. Without Uncle Su, the interest would be 50,000 pieces of gold each day.¡±

    With a cry of grief, Yan Tianhen nearly fainted and he said bitterly, ¡°Oh my god, what a huge sum of money, just kill me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s alright. We¡¯ll slowly pay it back.¡±

    The businesses under his name had arge daily ie, which was enough to support the repayment of debts and basic operations. On top of that, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s most profitable businesses were not those disyed on the surface.

    Yan Tianhen, who had tears streaming down his face, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, are there any profitable tasks within the sect at the moment? Let¡¯s go find a quest to do quickly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled, ¡°How much will you be able to earn like that? I¡¯m not saying this to make you feel burdened and stressed. Sooner orter, we¡¯ll be able to earn the money. I was just afraid that you¡¯d be paranoid and use me of not letting you know of the situation and excluding you from it. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen trembled, ¡°No, Dage, I now think that my heart may not be able to bear it well. It is better for you to exclude me from such things in the future. Please don¡¯t tell me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    My younger brother is really difficult to serve.

    ...........

    ¡°Master, I have decided that from today on, I will practice alchemy for sixteen hours a day.¡± Yan Tianhen stood in front of Esteemed Huai Yu and dered with a voice full of energy.

    Esteemed Huai Yu had been eating a fruit when he heard this, and was greatly moved. ¡°You have finallye to realize the gap between you and Lin Xuanzhi and hope to catch up with him, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and stared suspiciously at Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Master, how can you think of such unrealistic things? Even if I practice for 24 hours a day, it¡¯s still impossible for me to catch up with my Dage!¡±

    ¡°Then why are you suddenly so motivated?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his finger seriously, ¡°I¡¯m going to pay my Dage¡¯s debts on his behalf, so I must be able to refine and sell pills as soon as possible.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    What the hell? Wasn¡¯t this Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s responsibility as the head of the family to support Yan Tianhen and provide him with a luxurious life? Why is it that he still needs Yan Tianhen to help out with the family expenses as well!?

    No, wait a minute, since when did I admit that Lin Xuanzhi was the head of the family? Stop, stop right there!

    Esteemed Huai Yu internally spat on himself for a moment and reined in on this dangerous thought, pushing it to the back of his mind.

    ¡°By the way, Master, I¡¯ve also decided that starting today, I will cultivate my demonic cultivation for sixteen hours a day too.¡± Yan Tianhen vowed, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it through. Even if it¡¯s demonic cultivation, it doesn¡¯t matter. There are also good demons amongst demons, and bad people amongst people, so it shouldn¡¯t be generalized.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu barely managed to motivate himself again. He stared at Yan Tianhen with burning eyes, ¡°Ah Hen, you finally don¡¯t have any prejudice against demons?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡± Yan Tianhen replied without any hesitation, ¡°I still have some biases, but my Dage said that he doesn¡¯t care if I cultivate the demonic path. Moreover, I must improve my cultivation as soon as possible so that I can protect Dage. In my opinion, that¡¯s the most important; the rest is nothing.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    He was so angry that he wanted to spit out blood!

    Lin Xuanzhi this, Lin Xuanzhi that. Everytime he opened his mouth, it was always him. When it came to his cultivation, it was unbelievable that Yan Tianhen¡¯s change in attitude towards demonic cultivation was actually due to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s influence!

    How frustrated and resentful Huai Yu was!

    Esteemed Huai Yu could not help but sourly remark, ¡°You¡¯re really considerate of your older brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said proudly, ¡°Of course, to me, my Dage is the most important person!¡±

    Huai Yu could not help but receive a devastating blow when he heard the title ¡°the most important person¡±. He sneered, ¡°What has your older brother ever done that made you take such a fancy to him?¡±

    ¡°My Dage is very kind to me.¡± Yan Tianhen answered.

    ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡± Huai Yu looked at him askance, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, previously that boy shut himself in secluded cultivation for a whole month and didn¡¯t even give you a greeting. He made you worry for so long.¡±

    ¡°My Dage said it was beyond human control, so I don¡¯t me him.¡± Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°No matter what good things he has, he would always think of me first and has even given me so many magic treasures! By the way, Master, let me show you this thing¨C¡±

    At first, Esteemed Huai Yu wasing up with all kinds of disdainful words while waiting for Yan Tianhen to take out that item. He had been so tempted to blurt them out without a pause. However, once he saw the triangr pill furnace with six openings wrapped in purple Five Poison Vines, he choked them back all at once.

    His eyes were glued to this pill furnace.

    He took it and asked with astonishment, ¡°A poison pill furnace treasure tool?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, my Dage spent a whole month crafting it specially for me. Tell me, do you think he is especially good to me?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s hand touched this poisoned pill furnace and felt the unique quality and texture of a top-grade treasure tool.

    Esteemed Huai Yu was knowledgeable, but he still couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. ¡°Is this really a top-grade treasure tool?¡±

    ¡°Yes, my Dage is really amazing.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi crafted this himself?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu simply couldn¡¯t believe it.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°My Dage said that we could only afford to buy the materials for crafting a pill furnace but not a finished pill furnace, so we could only craft one ourselves. ¡°

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    It turned out that those craftsmen he had met in the Nine Lands were only a bit worse than Lin Xuanzhi, because their living conditions were not as bad or poor enough!

    As expected, his wealth limited his imagination.

    Sometimes, the rich had their own problems.

    Raising a son in an impoverished environment undoubtedly has its benefits. When he returns to the Nine Lands one day, he must spread this idea far and wide, to prevent the descendants of the Nine Lands from not wanting to make progress earnestly.

    Yan Tianhen bitterly looked at Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Master, if it weren¡¯t for you requesting my Dage for so many things, he would definitely have gone to an auction house instead.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu scrubbed his face and pretended to act calm, ¡°You must trust your Master. Even if your Dage bought a pill furnace from the auction, it definitely wouldn¡¯t be as good as this.¡±

    ¡°Master, you misunderstood me.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed and corrected sadly, ¡°I just feel so distressed for my Dage. If the pill furnace could be bought, he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard for a whole month to craft it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    He may need to take some medicine.

    Otherwise, he estimated that if he continued this conversation with Yan Tianhen, he¡¯d be so angry that his blood vessels would burst, leading to his death.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: lol poor huai yu XD thanks to our two new editors for previous chapter and this chapter!

    Inor: HAHAHA i think you need more than just medicine Huai Yu

 Chapter 332 - My Bad, My Bad

    <h4>Chapter Ch332 - My Bad, My Bad</h4>

    In order to avoid hearing what he shouldn¡¯t or didn¡¯t want to hear, Esteemed Huai Yu hurriedly interjected before Yan Tianhen could speak, ¡°Since we now have a suitable pill furnace, let¡¯s get straight to it. Master will now teach you how to refine pills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded excitedly, ¡°Yes, I want to learn quickly, so I can exchange them for money and help my Dage pay his debts quickly!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu took a deep breath and tried to ignore Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s existence as much as possible, ¡°Refining poison pills is actually very simple. I¡¯ll refine themter and you can just watch. Oh, by the way, are you proficient in the simplest set of alchemist hand seals from the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Last month, I practiced it hundreds of times every day. Naturally, I can now fluently pull it off from memory, even if I¡¯m upside down.¡±

    Atst, Esteemed Huai Yu was somewhat satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    If one heard the dialogue between the master and disciple, one would be so shocked as to drop their jaw. Alchemy was an especially difficult path. Even if the master taught the disciple by hand, it would usually take at least three to five months for the disciple to get started. However, Esteemed Huai Yu said that Yan Tianhen could learn after only watching him refine once, and Yan Tianhen actually didn¡¯t even think there was anything wrong with that...

    Esteemed Huai Yu turned and walked towards the back mountain, ¡°There is a secret chamber here, which is used especially for closed-door cultivation. You can also use it as an alchemist¡¯s room. Compared to other ces, the spiritual Qi here is much stronger. Moreover, it¡¯s very quiet, suitable for alchemy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Master, if I need spiritual herbs, can I get it directly from the spiritual herb field?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°Are you joking? Do you still n on going down the mountain to buy it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and felt a little happy, ¡°But the spiritual herbs here belong to Profound Sky Sect. I¡¯m just worried about setting up a bad example. Some people might say I¡¯m just filling up my pockets.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu upied such arge mountain; of course, it wasn¡¯t for nothing. He had to grow spiritual herbs for Profound Sky Sect every day.

    This piece of spiritual herb field was said to be his, but it wasn¡¯t his entirely. After all, every Peak would send disciples to collect the next month¡¯s spiritual herbs, and it definitely wasn¡¯t a small number. If Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t supply them by the appointed time, it would be awkward. Taking into consideration Yan Tianhen¡¯s previous experience of exploding furnaces, Yan Tianhen was very worried about his own ability. He wasn¡¯t sure how many spiritual nts would be wasted this time.

    Esteemed Huai Yu waved his hand sharply, ¡°You¡¯re already my disciple. What are you afraid of? These spiritual nts are kept for fun when I¡¯m happy. When I¡¯m not happy, no one dares to trouble me even if I were to burn them all down. Aren¡¯t you just using some herbs? Do you think they don¡¯t have to pay when I send them so many pills every month?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked, ¡°Master, you even need to give them pills ah?¡±

    He had never seen it before.

    Esteemed Huai Yu grumpily said, ¡°Stupid. What do you think I¡¯ve been doing in my room every day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately felt a strong sense of guilt. He¡¯d always thought that Esteemed Huai Yu had been the kind of person who spent his days leisurely and did nothing. Unexpectedly, he actually misunderstood him.

    My bad, my bad.

    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°Master, how many pills do you refine for them every month?¡±

    After thinking about it, Esteemed Huai Yu answered, ¡°Ten or so, I guess.¡±

    ¡°Ah? So little?¡± Yan Tianhen was surprised.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just look at the quantity. The pills I make can¡¯t bepared to those from rotten streets.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Most of the pills I create are Profound Level pills. What I refine depends on what the sect needs at the moment.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped with a hiss, and murmured, ¡°Profound Level pills. Master, you¡¯re really powerful. If you sell them, you can earn at least 100,000 gold per pill!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    Why was his family¡¯s Ah Hen such a money-grubber?

    It must have been inherited by Yan Zhonghua, that bastard!

    Esteemed Huai Yuined secretly over and over again until his heart was satisfied, ¡°What is a mere Profound Level pill? Master can even make Earth Level pills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that Alchemist Zhongli of Sky Peak Sect is the only one who can refine pills at the Earth Level?¡±

    ¡°Him? He¡¯s still got a long way to go.¡± Huai Yu said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s not a single true Earth Level pill in the whole Five Continents unless it was brought from outside. When an Earth Level pill is made, its energy is no less than that of Earth Realm cultivators ascending. Therefore, it¡¯s impossible to make even one in the Five Continents. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen waspletely puzzled, ¡°But the pill that Maomao swallowed before was refined by Zhong Li and it was an Earth Level pill.¡±

    ¡°Maomao?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu looked askance at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You mean that bird you¡¯re raising?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°What he swallowed was, at most, only a fake Earth Level pill.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was unconvinced, ¡°But Maomao was put in aa for several months.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu exined upright and vigorously, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because the pill is a fake Earth Level that there are several messy side effects. The higher the level of a pill, the stronger its effects. If you swallow one now, you¡¯ll explode and die immediately. Where¡¯s the chance of you falling into aa?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still not convinced, because his family¡¯s Maomao was not an ordinary person. He was a phoenix, a spitting fire kind of phoenix which could easily burn prairies!

    Perhaps Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was so obvious that Esteemed Huai Yu looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you trying to say that your bird is different?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Maomao is much more powerful than other birds.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said, ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no bird more powerful than the phoenix. Even if a phoenix swallowed an Earth Level pill directly, it would never sleep for several months. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    But Maomao was a phoenix ah.

    Yan Tianhen refused to ept this, ¡°If a phoenix doesn¡¯t sleep for several months after swallowing an Earth Level pill, what else could he do?¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯ll rage and spew fire everywhere.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t know and touched his chin, ¡°That guy himself is an immortal firebird, to begin with. After swallowing such a strong pill, he would most likely be even more irritable. He¡¯ll probably burn himself as soon as he gets angry.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    How brutal.

    However, since Esteemed Huai Yu said that, Yan Tianhen began to be swayed, pondering whether the pill Zhongli Shen refined was actually a real Earth Level pill or not.

    ¡°Master.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Huai Yu and sighed, ¡°So, you¡¯ve indeed been to the Nine Lands before.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Shit, he¡¯d been careless.

    Esteemed Huai Yu, caught lying, grimaced, ¡°So what if I¡¯ve been to the Nine Lands? Don¡¯t think you can get carried away and show off that you have a great master who has been to the Nine Lands. Although, it really is worth showing off. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Why did he have to expose him? Why did he think his master would feel guilty and embarrassed for deceiving him?

    Why was it that after such a long time, he still forgot how shameless his master could be?

    It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!

    Before entering that secluded secret chamber in the back mountain with Yan Tianhen, Esteemed Huai Yu stopped and gazed at him deeply.

    ¡°You¡¯re certain that you want to cultivate for sixteen hours a day and practice alchemy for sixteen hours a day?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and said sadly, ¡°I must make the most of my time.¡±

    ¡°The idea is good, but...¡± Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes and suspiciously asked, ¡°There are only 24 hours a day. Where are you going to get me another eight hours?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Ah, it seemed that this was indeed true!

    Yan Tianhen was in disorder. Why didn¡¯t he think of that before QAQ!?

    No matter how many hours there were in a day, Esteemed Huai Yu was very satisfied with the change in Yan Tianhen. Of course, if Yan Tianhen¡¯s change had nothing to do with Lin Xuanzhi, it would have been perfect for Esteemed Huai Yu. But what could he do ah? Esteemed Huai Yu closed the door of the secret chamber.

    The secret chamber was notrge, but as he said before, the spiritual Qi was very rich, so it was very advantageous to refine pills here. The wall was iid with luminous pearls, which brightened the ce even without candles.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sat down with his legs crossed and conveniently took out several kinds of alchemy spiritual nts from his storage ring.

    Refining pills didn¡¯t only require spiritual nts, but at times special materials, such as the five toxins, parts of demonic beasts, and even demonic beat cores, were used. However, the most basic ones were spiritual nts for alchemy.

    Esteemed Huai Yu asked, ¡°Do you recognize these spiritual nts?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly recited the names of these spiritual nts, and also their various uses and properties ording to the book of ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡·.

    After hearing this, Esteemed Huai Yu nodded his head, ¡°Not bad. Ah Hen, all the spiritual nts in this world can be refined into medicine pills and poison pills. It all depends on how the alchemist refines them.¡±

    Looking at Yan Tianhen, Esteemed Huai Yu continued, ¡°Do you know why others say that alchemists are the worst kind of people to provoke?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Because rare things are valuable and there are few alchemists.¡±

    ¡°Absolutely wrong. So what if there aren¡¯t many alchemists? When we meet those powerful people, these rarest things are just in and simple in their eyes. The most important reason why people dare not offend alchemists is because if an alchemist adds a little bit of ¡°seasoning¡± to the pill during the process of refining, outsiders wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, but if they swallow it, it may lead to a disaster.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly enlightened, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips, ¡°Of course. What¡¯s so rare about this? That¡¯s why all the aristocratic families would raise their own alchemists. They would rather spend a lot of money and invite an alchemist to be their house guest than save the money and put themselves at risk.¡±

    Yan Tianhen yearned for it longingly. If he became a famous alchemist, he would be able to help his Dage win over the aristocratic families!

    However, Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of something¨C

    ¡°But, didn¡¯t Master say that I can only be a poison master, and that it won¡¯t be easy for me to be an alchemist?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s disappointment was beyond words.

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised one side of his lips in a profound smile, ¡°A poison master is more sought after than a medicine master. Forrge families, it¡¯s more important to have a poison master, who can judge whether there is a problem with foreign pills by their nose and hands alone, than have ten alchemists around. Amongst a family¡¯s guests, a poison master is deemed as the most top-level existence across the entire Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen instantly felt his heart surging, as if he had sessfully reached the peak of his life.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going to start refining now. You can watch.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu began performing the simplest set of alchemist hand seals.

    Yan Tianhen reacted, ¡°Wait.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nced at him and said darkly, ¡°If you dare open your mouth again when I¡¯m in the process of refining pills, be careful of your skin.¡±

    Yan Tianhen made a frightened gesture, ¡°Master, you forgot to take out a pill furnace. Why don¡¯t I lend you my Chanchan first?¡±

    ¡°...What the hell is Chanchan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen brought out his own pill furnace, ¡°This one. You see, there¡¯s a vine wrapped around the body. That¡¯s why I named it Chanchan!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Fortunately, I didn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen name himself back then.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I just want HY to know FJY is Maomao already ;A;

 Chapter 333 - Refining Pills

    <h4>Chapter Ch333 - Refining Pills</h4>

    Esteemed Huai Yu nced sideways at Yan Tianhen, pride and satisfaction faintly apparent in his gaze.

    ¡°When your Master refines pills, he doesn¡¯t need to use a pill furnace.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, ¡°Ah? How are you able to practice alchemy without using a pill furnace?¡±

    ¡°Just watch.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s fingers sped up and his previously half-lidded eyes hadpletely changed. Yan Tianhen could see that a purple fire mark floated between his eyebrows and a purple me suddenly appeared out of thin air in front of him.

    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Wow!¡±

    This was actually one of the rarest mes found in Heaven and Earth!

    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know the name of this unique fire, it didn¡¯t stop him from flooding his entire mind with thoughts of, What the fuck, what the fuck, Esteemed Huai is so powerful, he doesn¡¯t even need a furnace to refine pills.He can just use this rare me to refine them.

    For Esteemed Huai, he reckoned he could refine such a simple medicinal pill with his eyes closed, so he didn¡¯t have the slightest sense of crisis. Instead, he slowed down his speed, in order to let Yan Tianhen watch clearly how he refined it.

    The unique me was burning and spinning, changing from big to small, bright then dark.

    Yan Tianhen only thought that Huai Yu¡¯s hand seals were very beautiful, as if they were flowing clouds and waters. While his slender fingers moved as though they were dancing.

    Some of the spiritual herbs had already turned into juice, some into ashes, while others were refined to be either heavier or lighter. However, themonality throughout all this was the steady, ceaseless flow of spiritual Qi and Yin Qi.

    Eh? Yin Qi?

    Yan Tianhen thought he was sensing it wrongly, but wisps of auraing from Esteemed Huai Yu had made him detect something which was both familiar and strange.

    That must have been Yin Qi.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know why, but he was a little excited.

    He was full of doubts that he wished to query. However, he kept in mind the advice of Esteemed Huai Yu to not disturb him during the process of refining pills. He reluctantly suppressed the urge to ask and carefully observed Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s alchemist hand seals and how to lead the spiritual Qi into the pill.

    It was not long before Esteemed Huai Yupleted the seals and withdrew the unique me. He then held out a round medicinal pill in his hand.

    Yan Tianhen gaped, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°It¡¯s been an hour and only a Primary Level pill has been refined. How long do you think this should take?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the pill and examined it carefully. He couldn¡¯t help but be amazed, ¡°A top-grade Hardened Body Pill?¡±

    ¡°Why are you making such a big fuss? It¡¯s as if you haven¡¯t seen one before. Yes, this is merely a Hardened Body Pill. Don¡¯t act as if you¡¯ve just seen a Divine Level pill,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said with some disdain.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and felt that he was indeed overreacting.

    However, he still couldn¡¯t contain his excitement, ¡°Just an hour ah! Master, you are truly powerful. If I were to swallow this pill, I would surely be in the Hardened Body stage by now.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t treat pills like candies.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu retorted, sweeping over Yan Tianhen with his phoenix eyes, ¡°Although this medicinal pill has no side effects and has a 100% sess rate, you have to be aware that on this road of cultivation, higher cultivation doesn¡¯t necessarily mean more strength. If you only have high cultivation but no actualbat experience, you would just be a beautiful flower vase that can be killed as soon as you encounter danger.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and reluctantly averted his sight from the pill, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry, I understand these truths. I won¡¯t casually take medicinal pills to advance my cultivation.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu gave him a nk look, ¡°Brat, you know shit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu continued, ¡°Now it¡¯s your turn. There wasn¡¯t any pill furnace to hide my hands earlier and I have also deliberately slowed down a lot, so you should be able to start refining.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Refining pills was easier said than done. He had never refined a Hardened Body Pill before. It was even more difficult to refine than a Foundation Pill. How could he start refining that right away?

    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that I should be a poison master?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Yes ah,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu nodded, ¡°but don¡¯t you know that poison masters were originally alchemists in the past? You have to first be an alchemist before you can be a poison master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Mommy, I¡¯ve been tricked!

    Looking at his displeased face, Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I have said before that you could only refine poison pills, due to the fact that you didn¡¯t have a good pill furnace at that time. If you had bought those pill furnaces from the market, you would only be able to use them once. It wouldn¡¯t matter to me, but for you, I¡¯m sure you wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear the cost. However, who would have thought that your Dage would be able to craft such a Yin pill furnace for you? Hence, this pill furnace is in harmony with your attributes, so even if you use it to refine normal pills, you wouldn¡¯t have to be afraid of the furnace exploding again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a mix of joy and sorrow, ¡°Really?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you might as well try it yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands had already been itching to try, so he sat up properly and ced the pill furnace in front of him. He then began the process of refining the Hardened Body Pill by following the method Esteemed Huai Yu did earlier.

    This refining process went on for a day and night.

    When the sun rose in the East and everything was waking up, there was a loud bang and a medicinal pill was formed!

    Yan Tianhen looked at the round and bright-colored Hardened Body Pill in his hand, and his expression was simply tooplicated to say.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, his expression looking strangely heavy.

    ¡°What?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu asked casually.

    ¡°I¡¯m actually a genius!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were very bright as he continued excitedly, ¡°I can actually refine the pill on my first try and I have yet to even blow up a furnace. Even if the Yin Fire and the Yin Qi in my body were added to this pill furnace, they would be instantly melted by it! Ha, ha, ha, ha, I am indeed a genius!¡±

    The supposed two negatives make a positive, so the extreme Yin has been changed to Yang.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at hiscent little appearance and felt a faint sense of pride in his heart.

    Not only does my son resemble me in appearance, but also in talent. He¡¯s not like Yan Zhonghua at all, who could only pretend to be cool all day long.

    This Chanchan was not so much a poison pill furnace but more of a Yin pill furnace. When Lin Xuanzhi was selecting materials, all of them possessed Yin attributes.

    However, Yan Tianhen could use this pill furnace to refine pills without using the principle of turning Yin into Yang.

    It was because in this pill furnace, the most important steps, such as leading spiritual Qi into the vessel, smelting with soulfire, and forging and carving spiritual Qi, all used the Yang Qi from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Yang Qi could be considered unparalleled in this world. He was conceived in the Eastern kingdom of the Nine Lands. His father was the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe, who had bathed in the first rays of the Nine Lands¡¯ morning sun every day. He was also the legendary Star of Salvation in the world. The Yang Qi in his body could naturally suppress these Yin and evil things easily.

    In addition, he used these Yin materials that werepletely in conformity with Yan Tianhen¡¯s own attributes. Thebination of these two reasons led to Yan Tianhen feeling that Chanchan was very handy when refining pills, like a divine aid. He didn¡¯t have to worry about his energies blowing up the furnace, nor did he have to worry about his sessful pills being regarded as Yin and evil.

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help but think that having a big brother like Lin Xuanzhi was actually not so bad after all. At the very least, he could refine a magic treasure and solve his issues head-on when faced with difficulties andplications. Most importantly, Lin Xuanzhi was very willing to make great efforts for the sake of Yan Tianhen. He didn¡¯t know how much time Lin Xuanzhi spent crafting this treasure tool.

    After he finished crafting Chanchan, it would be impossible for him to craft any more magic treasures for at least one month. His soulfire and body wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it.

    Thinking about this, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mood was a littleplicated.

    What he did for his son was not as much as what Lin Xuanzhi did, and he was the father. He felt a little ashamed when he thought about it, and his heart was rather unhappy.

    ¡°Ah Hen ah.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu asked bluntly, ¡°When your Dage gave you Chanchan, were you very touched?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded his head as he hugged Chanchan to his chest.

    Esteemed Huai Yu lightly coughed, ¡°If I want¨C¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Yan Tianhen jumped up with Chanchan in his arms, stepping back warily as he looked at Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°This is specially made for me by my Dage. I won¡¯t give you anything. This is mine, mine!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Damn you, I never thought I was like this in your eyes!

    Esteemed Huai Yu unkindly said, ¡°Is this how you regard this Venerable? That this Venerable is the kind of despicable and dirty person who snatches others¡¯ things?¡±

    Yan Tianhen began to nod subconsciously, but when he saw Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes, he desperately shook his head, as if his life depended on it.

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m a tolerant and magnanimous master, so I won¡¯t dispute with boys like you. Alright, you should behave and practice alchemy here for now. Once you are familiar with it, you will then be able to leave the secret chamber again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said embarrassedly, ¡°Master, my Dage wille find me once he is done with his chores at the foot of the mountain in the next two days.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu hooked his lips and smiled sinisterly. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi ising ah. That¡¯s good. I haven¡¯t had much direct contact with this Dage of yours yet. During your closed-door cultivation, let your Master treat him well for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a sense of foreboding. He just wanted to say that he would entertain his Dage himself, but Esteemed Huai Yu was able to see through his n at a nce.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been fishing for three days and basking in the for two days. When will you be able to impress your Dage?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu attacked him at his weakest point, then coaxed him, ¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to pay your Dage¡¯s debts on his behalf?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately convinced.

    It was definitely more important to repay the debt. The moment he thought of that daily interest of 10,000 gold, it seemed as if his whole person was rejuvenated with energy. At the very least, he had to ensure that his Dage could pay the interest?

    Yan Tianhen grudgingly agreed, ¡°Very well, I¡¯ll enter closed-door cultivation for a few days. When my Dagees, you must treat him well and not bully him.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu verbally promised, but in his heart, he thought that he must certainly make this boy back off after realizing the difficulty.

    Yan Tianhen continued to cultivate and practice his alchemy in seclusion. After three days, everything seemed to be settling down in the mountain and the store¡¯s business was going on the right track and developing with gratifying momentum, Lin Xuanzhi then called on Lin Yufan, who was cultivating on Broken Sword Peak.

    Lin Yufan was still dressed in a in robe. He was tall and had a bone structure that was much wider than that of ordinary women. His long hair was simply pulled up with a jade bone hairpin that had a demonic beast design on it. His entire being was beautiful and refined. His cool and elegant appearance made people dare not easily y with him.

    When Lin Yufan saw Lin Xuanzhi, he gave a half greeting, ¡°Why did the Young Master call me here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Sit down first.¡±

    Lin Yufan sat on the chair with a graceful posture.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°There are no outsiders here.¡±

    Lin Yufan said tly, ¡°Even if there are no outsiders, there¡¯s no wall without eyes. Since I still have to pretend, I would have to do it to the point that people won¡¯t find fault.¡±

    He nced towards the window, ¡°What¡¯s more, although there are no outsiders, but there¡¯s a foreign bird. In this world, birds are not necessarily trustworthy.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°.....¡±

    If this beautiful woman didn¡¯t know of his existence before, then he really does have the potential to be a spy.

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied, ¡°That¡¯s why I said that you are the most suitable person to be a de in the dark.¡±

    Lin Yufan was always special, even if others noticed it, they would never think that it would be anything strange.

    Lin Yufan was a cautious person, and at the same time, his observation skills were extremely strong. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have survived living in the Lin family¡¯s house for more than 20 years without anyone noticing that he was a man.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: HY always thinking that all of YTH¡¯s best traits came from him XD

    Ea: Of course, it¡¯s totally andpletely true

    Inor: Too true! Haha wonder what his Dage would have to face when he sees HY

 Chapter 334 - Master of Wishing Lane

    <h4>Chapter Ch334 - Master of Wishing Lane</h4>

    Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes shed darkly, ¡°Your n has already been implemented?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Now that I have mastered my dad¡¯s former businesses, when used, they¡¯re very handy and well-trained.¡±

    Although Lin Yufan may look like a woman, he was all in all still a man. One who longed to have aplished his own achievements and make a name for himself in history. Hence, Lin Yufan decided to follow Lin Xuanzhi because of what he had seen in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s character who could lead him to achieve greater things.

    Also, Lin Xuanzhi had once given his promise to assign him an important role when the time was right.

    Lin Yufan was excited and his face showed some astonishment, ¡°Second Uncle used to have so many subordinates in the past? These subordinates, do they have connections with the Lin family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Naturally, they don¡¯t. If they were connected to the Lin family, then it would truly be a mess. What I need is absolute control, and not be held back by outside things like family and nsmen.¡±

    Lin Yufan raised the corner of his lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°Young Master, I suddenly realize that I really like your tone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you like it. You don¡¯t have a chance. I already have Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Yufan froze. His mouth twitched, ¡°I¡¯m talking about your style and talent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly replied, ¡°You¡¯re surprisingly not looking at one¡¯s appearance but at their innate character, so that¡¯s even more dangerous.¡±

    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±

    Forget it, just pretend he didn¡¯t say anything.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Yufan thoughtfully, ¡°Even though I¡¯ve said I¡¯m with Ah Hen, yet it seems that you don¡¯t look surprised at all.¡±

    Lin Yufan answered, ¡°The way you act around him is obvious enough. If I can¡¯t even detect that, will you still choose me as your spy?¡±

    ¡°It seems the term spy is not very pleasant and does not conform to my aesthetic standards.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°How about the Master of the Wishing Lane?¡±

    Lin Yufan was shocked, ¡°Wishing Lane?¡±

    ¡°You mean¨C¡°

    ¡°The brothel.¡±

    The so-called ¡°Wishing Lane¡± meant that one¡¯s wishes could bepletely satisfied here.

    The Wishing Lane had opened branches all across the Five Continents and was already one of the most popr pleasure venues.

    In this Wishing Lane, not only could you get utmost enjoyment, but you could also choose any beauties you like. However, Wishing Lane wasn¡¯t most famous for its beauties, but for the human furnaces that could provide benefits to both parties through intercourse. The birth of a human furnace required favorable weather conditions, geographical conditions, and human conditions. Female human furnaces tend to be moremon than male human furnaces. The most famous human furnace in the world was Hong Shuoxue, who wiped out the entire Hong family in a river of blood 20 years ago. Only 20 years had passed; Hong Shuoxue had already taken down the Hong family in mutual destruction. The beauties in this world had already passed away, leaving only a legend filled with blood. There were seven such male furnaces in Wishing Lane.

    These seven people each had their own advantages. They all had great character and beauty and were also masters of dual cultivation techniques. An intercourse session with them could bring great benefits to the participants. There had been numerous people who had broken through and advanced in their cultivations through this dual cultivation method.

    Even if some of the human furnaces only apanied cultivators with their dual cultivation techniques and didn¡¯t engage in any physical contact, they could still deliver great benefits to the guests.

    Therefore, the status of Wishing Lane in the Five Continents vaguely had a transcendent meaning. Most of the patrons behind Wishing Lane were the backers of the people in Wishing Lane itself. Wishing Lane was very strict with the training of the people who worked inside, and its criteria was also very stringent ¡ª no ugly ones, stupid ones and mundane ones. After entering, there were special mothers who would train them from the inside out...

    It had been 30 years since the founding of Wishing Lane, yet no one seemed to know who the master behind it was. However, no one dared to stir trouble in such a ce.

    Shortly after the opening of Wishing Lane, a small stewardess was bullied by a family¡¯s young master. Later on, that young master¡¯s cultivation was crippled by a powerful person and he had lost his position as heir as well. However, his family, who tried to ask the Wishing Lane forpensation, was shocked by the unfathomable power of Wishing Lane and had to submit to the embarrassment. After swallowing their using tones, the matter finally came to an end.

    After this incident, few people dared to deliberately stir up trouble with Wishing Lane again. Their reputation had gradually spread from one continent to another, before it resounded all throughout the Five Continents.

    The master of Wishing Lane had also be a topic of interest for the public, but until this day, no one knew who the master was.

    Lin Xuanzhi originally didn¡¯t know.

    But Qing Zhu made it clear.

    When Qing Zhu had handed Lin Xuanzhi the ount books of Wishing Lane over the years, Lin Xuanzhi stayed silent for a long time.

    On one hand, he was surprised by Lin Zhan¡¯s ambition and great energy. On the other hand, he began to reflect upon himself. Throughout hisst life, how much did Qing Zhu actually despise him? Until the end, Qing Zhu never told him about these private properties, let alone seeing him for himself.

    After the silence, he calmly took Wishing Lane from Qing Zhu.

    The Wishing Lane had a total of 12 branches. Other than these 12 branches, there were countless fronts as well. Those fronts had nothing to do with Wishing Lane, but they were actually the Wishing Lane¡¯s contact points. After 30 years of operation, it had developed aplete system that could operate independently without Lin Zhan¡¯s involvement.

    The Wishing Lane was so secretive that when Liu Mengchen was dealing with Lin Zhan, he didn¡¯t even know about the Wishing Lane.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t sure where exactly Lin Zhan learned these business experiences and managing methods from, but his predecessor had nted trees in whose shade another generation rests. Since Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t very familiar with Wishing Lane, so he didn¡¯t intend to change Wishing Lane in the short term and wanted to keep it as it is.

    However, among Wishing Lane¡¯s decision-makers, Lin Xuanzhi was bound to insert his own power.

    Lin Yufan was the one he chose.

    The main building of Wishing Lane was located in the core of the Five Continents, but it was still some distance away from Sky Peak City. The master of the building was a beautiful woman who always hid her face behind a light gauze and her gender was ambiguous.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Yufan whose chest was heaving, ¡°I have some information about Wishing Lane here. I¡¯ll write down the general situation of those in charge of the 12 main buildings. All of the contact points of each branch are also marked on the map. You can look through them when you have the time. Two months from today, the masters of the 12 main buildings will being to see me. When the timees, I¡¯ll take you to meet them.¡±

    Lin Yufan felt as if he had indigestion. He moved his throat with difficulty and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated expression. ¡°Young Master, the Wishing Lane is now your private property?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The feeling of getting rich overnight, so this was how it generally felt like.

    Lin Yufan said admiringly, ¡°The Wishing Lane has attracted all kinds of beauties from the Five Continents. I don¡¯t know whether the Young Master has any intention of taking advantage of what¡¯s near him and enjoying himself with the beauties.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Rabbits don¡¯t eat grass beside their nests.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re qualified to say such things?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi,¡± ... ¡± Ah Hen was a special case.

    Lin Yufan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s rather interesting. I¡¯m afraid the Wishing Lane left behind by Second Uncle is even richer than the entire Lin family¡¯s fortunebined.¡±

    ¡°Once you look at the ount book, everything¡¯ll be clear.¡± Lin Xuanzhi responded.

    Lin Yufan sighed, ¡°It feels like I¡¯ve boarded a pirate boat that I can¡¯t get off of.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°Other than you, I have not told anyone amongst my peers about this matter. When my father was employing people, he had only used Qing Zhu in the whole Lin family.¡±

    Lin Yufan narrowed his eyes, ¡°Young Master, you have just told me such a big secret. You most likely couldn¡¯t trust me so easily?¡±

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to take over this part of the business, you must enter a master-servant contract with me.¡±

    Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes sank slightly. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to? Will you exterminate the root of the grass to get rid of all future trouble?¡±

    ¡°You think too much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied airily, ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to force others. If you really don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll remove your memory of today and let you go. After all, you¡¯re also a member of the Lin family. I¡¯m not that heartless.¡±

    Lin Yufan leaned against the chair andughed, ¡°I thought you would say that it¡¯s too troublesome to destroy the body after killing.¡±

    ¡°That is also true.¡± Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Thanks for reminding me.¡±

    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±

    To be honest, Lin Yufan regarded Lin Xuanzhi highly. If Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t rise again and didn¡¯t happen to value Lin Yufan, then Lin Yufan had already been prepared to leave the Lin family household and go out to work alone. However, if you fight alone from the beginning, what big tree could you lean on easily to enjoy the cool breeze? Lin Yufan¡¯s mind was very clear on this, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have shown his kindness to Lin Xuanzhi from the very beginning.

    Lin Yufan entered an unequal master-servant contract with Lin Xuanzhi. Although his heart was slightly ufortable, it soon vanished. After all, the names of these contracts were only unpleasant to the ears. In fact, as long as he didn¡¯t betray Lin Xuanzhi, the contract would be redundant and had no influence on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi handed Lin Yufan all the information about Wishing Lane. When Lin Yufan looked at it, there was a thick pile and his mood couldn¡¯t help but surge more.

    Lin Yufan immediately decided to go back and have a look first. He quickly took his leave from Lin Xuanzhi.

    After Lin Yufan left, Feng Jingyu flew into the room from the window andnded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder.

    Feng Jingyu remarked, ¡°This woman you have chosen is somewhat different from other women this king has met.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the person I have chosen after all. How could he be an ordinary person?¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied nonchntly without giving more exnation, ¡°What do you think of him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, your intelligencework is supported by this kind of flesh business. He looks so cold and proud, I don¡¯t know whether he¡¯ll be willing to give up his position and serve others.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I¡¯ve no ns to let him serve people.¡±

    Feng Jingyu hissed, ¡°One can hardly expect to aplish a major task without taking a few risks. Haven¡¯t you heard of this sentence? You actually want to train him to be the master of the 12 buildings, but you have to convince the twelve owners of the branch buildings. Though she¡¯s such a young woman without any background. Why should the chief manager of the 12 buildings listen to him? Moreover, if Lin Yufan doesn¡¯t go to Wishing Lane to feel and experience it for himself, how would he be able to identify the current problems of Wishing Lane and improve them?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°People have their own ideas and everyone has their own path. I believe Lin Yufan can find a foothold in Wishing Lane even if he doesn¡¯t personally serve people. Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s a wise person. He knows how to protect himself.¡±

    Feng Jingyu heard the words and felt disdain for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡°naive and ignorant¡± idea.

    However, since Lin Xuanzhi insisted on using Lin Yufan, there wasn¡¯t much more to say.

    For Feng Jingyu, no human being couldpare with his bird n when ites to the information gathering business, so if Lin Yufan managed to even learn a little of their skills, his task would be considered finished.

    .........

    Lin Yufan walked on the street with a thick stack of ount books and information in his arms.

    Unfortunately, it so happened that Du Qiying, who was buying magic treasures and medicinal pills, met Lin Yufan.

    Du Qiying walked over, ¡°Junior Martial Sister Yufan, what have youe down the mountain for?¡±

    Lin Yufan had now been epted by Broken Sword Peak as an inner-door disciple, and he stood out among the group of female disciples because of his cold nature and refined appearance. Being easily noticed by others had given rise to them having this desire to conquer. It had only been a month after being epted, Lin Yufan had already been osted by many senior martial brothers.

    Du Qiying was one of them.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: LOL poor Lin Yufan XD

    Inor: dun dun duuuuuuun.... DQY couldn¡¯t choose a better timing lol. Let¡¯s just hope LXZ was right abt LYF being able to protect himself...

 Chapter 335 - Not Giving Face

    <h4>Chapter Ch335 - Not Giving Face</h4>

    Du Qiying, however, wasn¡¯t as shallow as the other male cultivators on Broken Sword Peak. He took the initiative to approach Lin Yufan because of the rtionship between Lin Yufan and Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi attached great importance to this Lin n elder sister.

    When Lin Yufan saw that someone was blocking the way, he cast a cold nce at Du Qiying, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, what can I do for you?¡±

    ¡°...¡± Du Qiying received a tactful rejection and felt somewhat awkward, but he still tried to keep up a facade, ¡°I went out and came across a martial sister from my sect, so I came up to greet you.¡±

    Lin Yufan knew about the conflicts between him and Lin Xuanzhi, so he didn¡¯t give him any face at all. He spoke abruptly, ¡°Now that you¡¯re done greeting me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Du Qiying, ¡°...¡±

    At this time, Lin Yurou walked over with Tong Le.

    Between them, Lin Yurou still held magic treasures and medicinal pills in her hand. Lin Yufan nced at them. These items were all expensive and were definitely not things that Lin Yurou could afford with her current financial resources.

    Upon seeing Lin Yufan, Lin Yurou¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good, but she still maintained her smile and hid her items behind her. ¡°Elder sister, why are you outside?¡±

    Lin Yufan cast a cold nce at Lin Yurou, ¡°What¡¯s that in your hand?¡±

    Although Lin Yurou was somewhat afraid of Lin Yufan in her heart, she was still a little girl and was used to beingpetitive in front of Lin Yufan. Moreover, the items in her hands really satisfied her vanity.

    Therefore, Lin Yurou held out the two magic treasures and two bottles of medicinal pills in her hand and smiled from ear to ear. She replied sweetly, ¡°Elder sister, this is a gift from Senior Martial Brother Qiying.¡±

    Lin Yufan responded coolly, ¡°You don¡¯t get a reward if it¡¯s not deserved. Do you have no qualms about taking other people¡¯s gifts? You¡¯d better return these things back to Senior Martial Brother Du.¡±

    Du Qiying cut in with a dark expression, ¡°I have no reasons to take back what I¡¯ve gifted out.¡±

    Lin Yurou stated tly, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then how much is this in total? You should think of some way to return it to Senior Martial Brother Du.¡±

    Lin Yufan thought to himself, So she has already changed her way of addressing Senior Martial Brother Qiying. It seems that Du Qiying has really deceived Lin Yurou a lot this month.

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression suddenly looked a little ugly.

    With a smile on his face, Du Qiying exined, ¡°Junior Martial Sister Yufan, what you said is unpleasant. Yurou is both my junior martial sister from the same sect and also a kindred spirit. Today I went down the mountain to purchase goods and happened to run into Junior Martial Sister, so I naturally wanted to give some meeting gifts as a gesture of goodwill.¡±

    Lin Yufan looked at the brand-new hair essories on Lin Yurou¡¯s head and couldn¡¯t help sneering in his heart. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, one who is unreasonably solicitous is hiding evil intentions. You went down the mountain to buy goods. What did Lin Yuroue down for? You guys ¡®just so happened¡¯ to bump into each other? Lin Yurou, don¡¯t forget that you are a girl. Senior Martial Brother Du is a man who has a fianc¨¦, not one you can boldly covet.¡±

    Lin Yurou and Du Qiying were humiliated by Lin Yufan, who spared no consideration of their reputations. Their expressions turned a mixture of green and white, which looked very beautiful.

    Du Qiying said angrily, ¡°In your heart, am I such a vile person who is either a rapist or a thief? You are using a petty person¡¯s heart to measure a gentleman¡¯s generosity!¡±

    Lin Yufan leisurely replied, ¡°I don¡¯t deny that I am a petty person, but you are no gentleman. If you want to pretend to be a gentleman, at the very least, you shouldn¡¯t be lustful. I used to have a good impression of Senior Martial Brother Du, but your actions have aroused my suspicion. There are eyes everywhere, Senior Martial Brother Du should conduct oneself well.¡±

    Du Qiying was full of anger. He originally thought that Lin Yufan was very beautiful and unique, so he wanted to seduce her into his harem and use her. However, he didn¡¯t expect that after this confrontation, he realised that Lin Yufan was actually such an inconsiderate person who was really difficult to deal with and wasn¡¯t afraid of death!

    Du Qiying¡¯s mood dissipated all of a sudden, as he no longer held even an ounce of tender feelings for the fairer sex with regards to Lin Yufan.

    Du Qiying stared at Lin Yufan with a sullen face, ¡°You actually dare to lecture me?¡±

    Lin Yufan felt that Du Qiying was rather quick to lose his cool and couldn¡¯t even bepared with Tong Le, who was close by.

    He slightly curled up his lips with some obvious disdain, ¡°How can that be? I¡¯m not your mother; what responsibility do I have, for me to waste my time lecturing you?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Du Qiying was infuriated.

    When Tong Le saw that Du Qiying wanted to hit a woman, he stepped forward to ease the atmosphere, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, don¡¯t argue with women. We still have other things to do. Let¡¯s deal with them first.¡±

    Du Qiying saw many passers-by looking this way, so he repressed his anger with hisst remaining bit of rationality. He gritted his teeth, ¡°Wait till we get back to the sect. We will talk about everything then.¡±

    Lin Yufan nodded. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, take care. Lin Yurou, go back together with me.¡±

    Lin Yurou paused, ¡°I went down the mountain together with my senior martial brother. Why should I go back with you?¡±

    Lin Yufan looked at Du Qiying intensely, ¡°Happened to bump into each at the foot of the mountain by chance, huh? If you want to tell a lie, why don¡¯t you coordinate your stories beforehand?¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s lie was exposed in public, so he was humiliated for a while. Yet the person who revealed his lie was none other than Lin Yurou. Du Qiying couldn¡¯t help butin that Lin Yurou had no brain.

    Lin Yurou¡¯s expression changed. Just as she wanted to exin and fix the situation, she heard Lin Yufan¡¯s words, ¡°I¡¯m going to visit my family these two days. If you want your father to know that you are close with a man who has a fianc¨¦ and that you¡¯re coveting other people¡¯s things...¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Lin Yu angrily denied and her small face reddened.

    ¡°It¡¯s best if you didn¡¯t.¡± Lin Yufan expressionlessly replied. ¡°What are you doing, still following Senior Martial Brother? Why aren¡¯t you returning the items?¡±

    Not long ago, Lin Yurou had also encountered a simr situation and had lost a lot of face in public. Moreover, Du Qiying had helped her everywhere these days and was also gentle and generous, plus he held a high position on Broken Sword Peak. This made it very hard for Lin Yurou to not be moved by Du Qiying.

    Being humiliated in front of someone she liked, Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes turned red and was on the verge of crying.

    Tong Le thought, This Lin Yufan truly is a rose with thorns, very prickly. I¡¯m d that I haven¡¯t done anything to offend Lin Yufan.

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression immediately darkened, ¡°Lin Yufan, you¡¯re trying to control too much.¡±

    Lin Yufan cast him a sidelong nce, ¡°I¡¯m taking care of my sister. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m trying to control you.¡±

    Du Qiying, ¡°...¡±

    Since this was out of his jurisdiction, it would not be his ce to say anything. Hence, he really had nothing to say.

    Lin Yurou saw Du Qiying¡¯s expression getting worse and feared that Lin Yufan would say something else that Du Qiying didn¡¯t want to hear, so she hurriedly told Du Qiying, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Qiying, I¡¯d like to say a few words to my elder sister first. You and Senior Martial Brother Tong should go shopping first. I¡¯ll see you at the sect.¡±

    Du Qiying was eager for an excuse to get out of this embarrassing situation and stay far away from Lin Yufan, this inconsiderate woman. He nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go first. You keep the things. Since I have given them to you, there is no reason to take them back again.¡± After he finished saying that, Du Qiying pulled Tong Le and left before Lin Yufan could say any more shocking words.

    Lin Yurou frowned, ¡°Elder Sister, Senior Martial Brother Qiying was kind enough to help me. You¡¯re deliberately making trouble out of nothing!¡±

    Lin Yufan sneered, ¡°Help you with what? Help you be an inner-door disciple?¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes turned slightly. With one nce, people could tell that Lin Yufan had guessed correctly.

    However, Lin Yurou whispered, ¡°Since when was it so easy for anyone to be an inner-door disciple?¡±

    Lin Yufan continued to chuckle coldly. ¡°If he really wants to help you enter Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door, it¡¯s not impossible.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s face was brimming with excitement, but that was immediately doused by Lin Yufan¡¯s next words.

    ¡°But, why should he help you? Because of your good looks? Or is it because you have the talent worthy of his help?¡± Lin Yufan spoke bluntly, leaving no face at all, and was especially callous. ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the same surname as the young master, let¡¯s see if Du Qiying will give you a second nce! If you are deceived by such a small favor, then your parents will truly have raised you for 20 years in vain!¡±

    Lin Yurou was utterly humiliated and her face seemed to be on fire, burning with pain.

    However, Lin Yurou didn¡¯t believe that Lin Yufan¡¯s words were for her own good but maliciously spected on Lin Yufan¡¯s intentions. She had always been better than Lin Yufan everywhere. The matter of Lin Yufan being an inner-door disciple was one of the few things that Lin Yufan had been able to hold above her in all these years, which made Lin Yurou hate him to death.

    Lin Yurou raised her head and red at Lin Yufan, who was one head taller than her. She gnashed her teeth, ¡°Lin Yufan, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re jealous that I have someone who likes me? No one likes your entric temperament. You had iting. I don¡¯t need your fake kindness nosing into my affairs!¡±

    Lin Yufan looked at Lin Yurou like he was looking at an idiot. ¡°I don¡¯t have any kindness for you. However, if you dare to do anything behind our backs, even if I don¡¯t deal with you, the young master will never let you go easily. You¡¯re on your own.¡±

    After he said that, Lin Yufan walked around Lin Yurou and headed for the front.

    Lin Yurou stamped her feet with hatred, a ferocious expression on her face. She looked like she couldn¡¯t wait to gnaw Lin Yufan to death.

    ............

    Du Qiying stormed towards the sect gate. He didn¡¯t even want to buy anything anymore.

    Tong Le¡¯s heart was also full of gloom. Recently, he had finally managed to coax Du Qiying into a good mood after much difficulty, and Du Qiying promised to bring him today to buy a forged engraving pen that Tong Le had taken a fancy to for a long time. Unexpectedly, they met Lin Yufan just after buying Lin Yurou what she wanted.

    Looking at Du Qiying being like this, he was definitely not in the mood to continue shopping today. Tong Le also didn¡¯t dare to callously say anything that Du Qiying didn¡¯t want to hear at this time. He could only silently follow Du Qiying and return to the sect together.

    For Tong Le, he got nothing out of this trip. When it came to the two Lin family sisters, Lin Yufan and Lin Yurou, it could be said that he had a lot of opinions about them.

    Returning to his room, Du Qiying violently mmed the door.

    Tong Le came over, ¡°Why are you wasting your energy being angry about that kind of person? Lin Yufan is no more than a small ything that just entered the inner door.¡±

    Du Qiying was extremely furious, ¡°What do you know? Do you think that Lin Yufan represented herself today? Lin Yufan is someone whom Lin Xuanzhi used his quota to directly send through the sect¡¯s inner door. She should be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s supporter. She actually dared to treat me with such an attitude. Damn it.... It must be Lin Xuanzhi who¡¯s encouraging her to do that in the dark.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s eyes shed with a bright light. He thought for a moment, ¡°There is some truth in what you said. Say, when Lin Yufan went down the mountain today, who did she meet and what did she do?¡±

    Du Qiying repressed some anger. ¡°How do I know? Every disciple has the chance to go down the mountain three times a month. There are many things they can do.¡±

    ¡°Recently, Lin Xuanzhi has been enjoying the limelight.¡±

    Du Qiying looked displeased. He spoke with lowered eyes, ¡°He¡¯s always been good at taking the limelight. Of all times that he could have chosen to advance his cultivation level, he just had to choose this time when the sect will be holding its once-every-three-years entrance exam. He even caused such a big ruckus ¡ª who knows if he deliberately used some methods to create that ruckus.¡±

    Tong Le nodded, pandering to Du Qiying, ¡°Yeah, that lightning tribtion had been circling for an entire month and didn¡¯t ever strike once. Besides, how can he attract a lightning tribtion if he hasn¡¯t even reached Profound Realm? It must have been some kind of trick to make the new disciples who don¡¯t understand anything look at Sinking Sword Peak with special respect.¡±

    When he mentioned this, Du Qiying¡¯s mood became even worse.

    Thanks to Lin Xuanzhi, many of the disciples who participated in the sect entrance examination all saw that scene and decided to enter Sinking Sword Peak to cultivate, one after another. This led to the fact that, although Broken Sword Peak didn¡¯t ept any utterly worthless disciples, it wasn¡¯t able to acquire any top-notch geniuses from the batch of new disciples this year either.

    Especially Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue, these two reclusive family disciples, Du Qiying had heard that they had shamelessly followed Lin Xuanzhi as his pages.

 Chapter 336 - Magic Tool to Attract Lightning

    <h4>Chapter Ch336 - Magic Tool to Attract Lightning</h4>

    Of course, rumors needed to be investigated for uracy, but the fact that both Jian and Liu were on Sinking Sword Peak right now was an undeniable truth.

    This undoubtedly made Broken Sword Peak lose face. Daoist Yi Dao was very dissatisfied and even took his anger out on Du Qiying by scolding him. He alsopared Du Qiying with Lin Xuanzhi and sighed regretfully about how he shouldn¡¯t have wronged Lin Xuanzhi back then. This made Du Qiying resent Lin Xuanzhi even more. The more Du Qiying thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Xuanzhi did something to deliberately attract the lightning tribtion. He couldn¡¯t help but ask in suspicion, ¡°However, how can this lightning tribtion be faked?¡±

    Tong Le exined with great confidence, ¡°As long as there¡¯s a special magic tool to attract lightning, the phenomenon can naturally be faked, which is not difficult. It¡¯s just that such a magic tool is not easy to find, and I¡¯ve never seen it before either. However, I¡¯m not surprised at all that he has this kind of magic treasure on hand, since Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue is shrouded in mystery.¡±

    Du Qiying was tempted. Since Lin Xuanzhi was able to fake this kind of astronomical phenomenon, then he could too. Du Qiying¡¯s vanity was at work and he had topete with Lin Xuanzhi on everything. Now that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation in Profound Sky Sect was rising with the tides, Du Qiying was envious and jealous whenever he saw it. If he could also create this kind of anomaly of heaven and earth.....

    With this in mind, Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, ¡°Can you find such a magic tool that attracts lightning?¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s eyelids moved. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that this will not be easy to find.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°You must find it for me, even if it¡¯s difficult. If Lin Xuanzhi can obtain it, then why can¡¯t I get it?¡±

    In his heart, he wholeheartedly believed that the astronomical phenomenon Lin Xuanzhi attracted was simply the result of cheating.

    Tong Le was somewhat helpless, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need to attract this kind of celestial phenomenon...¡±

    ¡°How can it not be necessary?¡± Du Qiying frowned as he gruffly refuted, ¡°You didn¡¯t see how those disciples praised Lin Xuanzhi right to my face. To begin with, they believed that I snatched my Young Peak Master position from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands. They can¡¯t wait to see me be aughingstock all day long, damn it!¡±

    Tong Le was startled by Du Qiying¡¯s ferocious expression. He thought, For Du Qiying, Lin Xuanzhi has probably already be his obsession, the obstacle blocking his cultivation path, while simultaneously nodding repeatedly, ¡°I¡¯ll ask around for you. I think my master should know about it.¡±

    Du Qiying took a deep breath and gazed at Tong Le patiently. ¡°Lele, I am in a difficult situation now. If I am pushed out by Lin Xuanzhi in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s internal rmendation three yearster, then my face will bepletely lost!¡±

    Tong Le frowned slightly, ¡°Isn¡¯t there a rumor that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s internal rmendation allows the celestial-level sects to directly rmend their young peak masters?¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Although there is such a rumor, no one can lower their guard before the dust haspletely settled. Lin Xuanzhi has always been good at putting on an act. Moreover, none of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s core disciples are easy to deal with. Perhaps they will try to acquire a quota for Lin Xuanzhi when the timees.¡±

    Tong Le was also tempted.

    The number of spots reserved for entering Sky Peak Sect through internal rmendations was extremely precious. There were only five spots in ten years. Under normal circumstances, one was reserved for Thousand Hammer Peak, one for Hundred Refinement Peak, and one for each of the other three peaks as well. They were all selected through an internal sectpetition.

    Sky Peak Sect had extremely high requirements and adhered strictly to the rules. It would never give out more spots at all. If Lin Xuanzhi took up one more spot, that meant one less spot for the others.

    And the spot that Lin Xuanzhi would upy was likely to be Thousand Hammer Peak¡¯s because, at the same time, Lin Xuanzhi was also a craftsman recognized by many people.

    When Tong Le thought of this, he suddenly broke out into a cold sweat. Howe he didn¡¯t have even an ounce of awareness about this impending crisis before? He just thought that because he had already be the young peak master of Thousand Hammer Peak, he could rest easy knowing that the internal rmendation spot was inevitably his.

    If the spot was actually given to Lin Xuanzhi, then it wouldn¡¯t be Du Qiying who¡¯d lose face, but Tong Le himself!

    That won¡¯t do. Within these three years, he must find a way topletely suppress Lin Xuanzhi. It would be best if he became a good-for-nothing!

    Tong Le and Du Qiying were birds of a feather who hit it off right away. Each of them began to try their best to make trouble for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Du Qiying saw that Tong Le seemed to have figured out the implications, so he calmly asked, ¡°And that Zhige sword, do you have any idea on how to refine it?¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found a way to seal up what little sword soul the Zhige sword has nurtured over the years. I only need a few magic tools. When I find all these magic tools, I willpletely seal this Zhige sword.¡±

    Du Qiying nodded with satisfaction, ¡°Hurry up, or else I¡¯m afraidplications will arise if Lin Xuanzhi is allowed to recover.¡±

    Tong Le nodded. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as we don¡¯t let others know that the Zhige sword is in our hands, Lin Xuanzhi will not dare to snatch it openly even if his heart is itching to do so.¡±

    Du Qiying snorted coldly, but his mood became a lot better.

    ..........

    After Lin Xuanzhi finished dealing with matters down the mountain, he gave a few instructions to Qing Zhu and returned directly to Profound Sky Sect. He came to the edge of the dense fog forest on the summit of Broken Sword Peak and took out the illusion-breaking bead that Yan Tianhen received from Esteemed Huai Yu, which allowed one to walk freely in the fog illusion. He came to Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s territory unimpeded.

    Esteemed Huai Yu had sensed that Lin Xuanzhi hade as soon as Lin Xuanzhi appeared outside the illusion barrier. He was currently sitting on a tree with a spiritual fruit in his hand, happily munching it.

    Lin Xuanzhi came over with a salute, ¡°Martial Uncle.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nced at him, ¡°Here to find Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Where¡¯s Ah Hen?¡±

    ¡°Secluded cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly looked at Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Esteemed Huai Yu gave a tsk, ¡°Why, don¡¯t believe me? But he really did enter closed-door cultivation. He¡¯s in the secret chamber behind the mountain. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can go outside and have a look.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi followed the direction Esteemed Huai Yu pointed to and looked at the prominent mountain behind the spiritual nt fields. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu saw that Lin Xuanzhi really did start walking towards there and couldn¡¯t help being somewhat speechless. This boy actually didn¡¯t believe his words. He¡¯s really trying to measure the depth of a gentleman¡¯s generosity with a petty person¡¯s heart.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart, Esteemed Huai Yu was not very reliable. For one thing, he had been exploited by Esteemed Huai Yu and had to give him lots of things. Naturally, he held a little grudge towards him. For another thing, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, Esteemed Huai Yu had both an air of unspeakable mystery about him, as well as the willfulness of a spoiled child. Thebination of these two was very contradictory, so he couldn¡¯t see through Esteemed Huai Yu at all. Therefore, he only believed half of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words.

    Lin Xuanzhi came to the secret chamber at the back of the mountain and sensed the spiritual Qi gathered inside. He couldn¡¯t help being somewhat surprised and also feeling uncontroble gratification. He only turned back and returned via his original path after standing at the door for quite a while.

    Returning to Esteemed Huai Yu, Lin Xuanzhi politely spoke, ¡°Since Ah Hen is in closed-door cultivation, then I will not disturb him anymore. Goodbye.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu paused, then jumped down from the tree and blocked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s way, ¡°He¡¯s in closed-door cultivation, but you¡¯re not staying beside him to apany him in secluded cultivation, and you¡¯re actually leaving just like that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also looked puzzled. ¡°When he¡¯s in secluded cultivation, I can¡¯t disturb him. Why can¡¯t I leave?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression was dark. ¡°Brat, you reallyck kindness. When you were in closed-door cultivation, Ah Hen bitterly waited for a month outside Fierce Gale Cliff. He was so worried that he couldn¡¯t even eat or drink anything. Howe when it came to your turn, it became this indifferent appearance?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care about him, but I know that when he is refining pills, nothing bad will happen.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu asked unhappily, ¡°How do you know nothing will happen?¡±

    ¡°I have confidence in the magic treasure I refined.¡±

    ¡°I heard that you also refined the magic treasure Ah Hen used when he previously blew up the furnace?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    That was an ident.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Esteemed Huai Yu with a deep gaze. ¡°With Martial Uncle watching out for Ah Hen, it can¡¯t be that you¡¯ll just stand by and watch Ah Hen encounter an ident?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    It seems quite reasonable when you put it like that!

    But though it was reasonable, that didn¡¯t mean that Huai Yu could ept such an excuse!

    Esteemed Huai Yu uttered fiercely, ¡°Try leaving if you dare!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Since Martial Uncle invited me to stay, then naturally, it will be impolite to refuse. However, is there a suitable ce for me to live?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°....¡± How did it change to him inviting Lin Xuanzhi? This feeling of having the initiative fall into others¡¯ hands is really too ufortable!

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, which had a little smile and seemed like it harbored ill intentions no matter how he looked at it, and suddenly felt pained, as though he had invited the wolf into the house.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi did not leave.

    He lived in Yan Tianhen¡¯s small bamboo house at the summit of Broken Sword Peak, and in order to offset the rent, he also took care of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s three meals every day.

    For Lin Xuanzhi, going to the opposite mountain peak to hunt was not a difficult thing. After being reborn, he held no notion of ¡°one¡¯s five fingers shouldn¡¯t touch the Yang spring water¡± and ¡°a nobleman stays clear of the kitchen¡±. Therefore, cooking food every day was quite convenient and he even seemed to have a feeling of joy.

    Lin Xuanzhi seldom barbecued the meat directly in a simple and crude manner. He preferred to stew soup. After Esteemed Huai Yu ate it, he showed his satisfaction with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skills through the increase in his appetite.

    Lin Xuanzhi would walk to the secret chamber at the back of the mountain every day. Although he couldn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen, it was also good to be able to feel his aura.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not idle either. Apart from ¡°serving¡± Esteemed Huai Yu and satisfying his various reasonable or unreasonable demands every day, he spent the rest of his time practicing the sword.

    Lin Xuanzhi practiced ¡¶Basic Sword Techniques¡· most of the time, but whenever he went hunting on the adjacent summit, he practiced ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·instead.

    Lin Xuanzhi could vaguely sense that somewhere in his sea of consciousness, in a ce that he couldn¡¯t find right now, there was the inheritance of this¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, but he never had that feeling again ever since he advanced his cultivation level and faintly touch a corner of the manual. Fortunately, even if that was the case, it was still enough for him to take the first style¡¯s three transformations and nine moves to a new level.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· was practically tailor-made for him. This set of sword techniques seemed to be elegant, valiant, and efficient, but in reality, des were hidden within the cotton, and the moves were closely linked with one another. Every move and every style was aimed at directly taking human life; there was no unnecessary and useless showmanship involved.

    It¡¯s just that ever since he found out that the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· came from the Nine Lands¡¯ Xuan n, whenever Lin Xuanzhi practiced the sword, he couldn¡¯t stop himself from pondering.

    For example, why did his dad steal the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·?

    For example, exactly what is the man¡¯s position in the Xuan n and what kind of person is he?

    For example...someone like Lin Zhan, who loved his family ¡ª he clearly knew that he was pregnant but had left so decisively ¡ª exactly what happened to him?

    Although he knew that it was useless to think much and that it was a waste of time, Lin Xuanzhi still couldn¡¯t stop himself from thinking about these.

    After all, this was about his dad!

    The more Lin Xuanzhi thought about it, the more he felt that Lin Zhan was in a bleak situation. He couldn¡¯t wait to improve his cultivation and rush out of the Five Continents.

    Yan Tianhen originally nned to leave secluded cultivation in ten days but did not expect that he wouldpletely forget himself when practicing alchemy. It actually took him two entire months to leave the secret chamber.

    During this period, Lin Xuanzhi had left Broken Sword Peak several times and returned several times.

    However, thest time Lin Xuanzhi left was 10 days ago and he had not returned yet.

    The first thing Yan Tianhen did when he left closed-door cultivation was to find his eldest brother.

    ¡°Teacher, where is my Dage? ¡°Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu eagerly as he asked.

    Rose: gasp! Where¡¯s Dage? Preparing vinegar for HY.

 Chapter 337 - Ah Hen Gifting Pills

    <h4>Chapter Ch337 - Ah Hen Gifting Pills</h4>

    Looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which was slightly thinner than before, Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help feeling a little distressed and angry. ¡°As soon as you came out, you thought about looking for your Dage, but your Dage is not as attentive about you! Although he¡¯d been here once before, when he saw that you had been cultivating and never came out, he got impatient from waiting and left. He wasn¡¯t anywhere as earnest as you were, waiting for an entire month.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen felt a little sad about not seeing Lin Xuanzhi as soon as he left secluded cultivation because he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Xuanzhi for a long time, he was still unconcerned about Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s words.

    ¡°Dage must¡¯ve had something else to do. He definitely didn¡¯t get impatient from waiting. Besides, I¡¯m not in any danger, so there¡¯s no need for him to wait outside all the time.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°You are defending him everywhere.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth. Moreover, shouldn¡¯t I be defending my eldest brother?!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t want to continue discussing that Lin Xuanzhi brat with him, so he changed the subject, ¡°How do you feel after two months of secluded cultivation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then cried, ¡°So that¡¯s why my Dage left without waiting for me toe out. It turns out that I was actually in closed-door cultivation for two months instead of ten days!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck, howe the topic became Lin Xuanzhi again?

    So mad!

    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu while nursing a secret grudge, his tone full of usations, ¡°Master, you lied to me. You clearly said that I would be out in ten days.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was not ashamed but was instead proud. ¡°So what if I lied to you? Who let you be so easy to deceive? Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m still to me for that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    However, although Yan Tianhen felt distressed and pained for a while, he soon became happy again, because although Esteemed Huai Yu always teased him, his alchemy skills were truly great. Moreover, he was willing to teach Yan Tianhen his secret manual and alchemy techniques. For an alchemist, those things were more important than anything.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s speed of improvement could be described as advancing a thousand miles a day. In the two months of secluded cultivation, just counting the number of Hardened Body Pills alone, he had refined 15 of them. Although 10 of these Hardened Body Pills were high-grade, for the people who cultivated to be immortals, even being able to buy a high-grade pill was enough to make them ecstatic.

    Hardened Body Pills were mostly controlled by the Alchemist Alliance, so there won¡¯t be much cirction in the market every year. Like other powerful medicinal pills, the vast majority of Hardened Body Pills will enter the hands of organizations backed by major families or sects, because most of the alchemists in the Alchemist Alliance had the support of sects or ns behind them, but there was also a very small number of alchemists in the alliance who were wild alchemists,monly known as rogue cultivators.

    Since Yan Tianhen refined so many Hardened Body Pills, he decided to take them down the mountain and sell them immediately so that he could exchange them for money and repay Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s debts.

    However, before that, Yan Tianhen was going to Breaking Sword Peak to find Duan Yuyang.

    ..........

    Breaking Sword Peak.

    Duan Yuyang had already received the news when Yan Tianhen went up the mountain. He came directly halfway up the mountain to wait for Yan Tianhen to arrive.

    Yan Tianhen climbed up the mountain, puffing and panting. When he saw Duan Yuyang, he grinned, ¡°Yuyang Gege, let me give you something.¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Did youe here by yourself?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t know where my Dage went. I haven¡¯t seen him for a while.¡±

    ¡°Your Dage came here several times before and said that you were in closed-door cultivation refining pills, so we shouldn¡¯t disturb you. It seems that you are sessful.¡± Duan Yuyangughed as he took Yan Tianhen up the mountain.

    Yan Tianhen was so excited that he skipped as he walked. ¡°Yuyang Gege, I¡¯m really incredible now. I refined 15 Hardened Body Pills in one go, and 5 of them are top-grade medicinal pills. Plus, I didn¡¯t blow up the furnace! No, I should say that the most important thing is that I didn¡¯t explode the furnace!¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned ¡ª 15 Hardened Body Pills, and 5 top-grade ones to boot. This was really too shocking. One should know that it was exceedingly difficult to refine top-grade medicinal pills, as the alchemists¡¯ soulfires had to be iparably pure, their mental power had to be highly concentrated, and their alchemy hand seals had to be brought to the point of perfection in order to sessfully refine top-grade pills.

    Countless alchemists had failed to refine even one top-grade medicinal pill in their entire lives.

    It seemed that Yan Tianhen was indeed gifted at alchemy. Now atst, ¡°the hard times are over, and the good times are just starting¡±. The journey ahead will be much easier.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but feel happy for Yan Tianhen and smiled, ¡°I knew Ah Hen was the best.¡±

    It was inevitable for Duan Yuyang to feel envious in his heart. Although the umted poison in his body identally gave him the ability to conceive a child, it was difficult for him to have any other breakthroughs on the cultivation path. In reality, when he was very young, his talent was also particrly brilliant. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Yulian, this vicious madam who specialized in ruining things, he wouldn¡¯t be reduced to this state now either.

    Duan Yuyang also didn¡¯t know whether his mood swings were because he was pregnant or because he felt no sense of reality after getting the Duan family. Therefore, he had been thinking a lot in recent days. He couldn¡¯t help worrying about how sad Yuan Tianwen would be if he died in a hundred years.

    Thinking about this, his face dimmed a little.

    Yan Tianhen also seemed to notice. He blinked at Duan Yuyang and assured withplete seriousness, ¡°Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t worry. I also happened to refine a Foundation Pill when refining medicinal pills. It¡¯s also top-grade. After you eat it, you can sessfully reach Foundation Stage!¡±

    Duan Yuyang was stunned. His heart couldn¡¯t help but feel warm. He rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Ah Hen is truly clever, but I¡¯m afraid that I cannot use this Foundation Pill.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled with some bitterness, ¡°The Foundation Pill greatly restructures one¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea. The aura is too strong. If I take it now, I won¡¯t be able to keep this little thing in my stomach.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Then wait until after he¡¯s born, alright?¡±

    Duan Yuyang naturally repeatedly agreed.

    Yan Tianhen was happy again and tugged on Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother Yuyang, besides giving you some medicinal pills, I came to see you because I also want to discuss a matter with you.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°I want to auction off the medicinal pills that I refined in Yuyang Gege¡¯s auction house. What do you think?¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed, ¡°And here I thought it would be a big deal. It turned out to be such a good thing. If you put these items up for auction in my auction house, firstly, you can make a lot of money. Secondly, it can also make the Duan family¡¯s auction house more famous. Naturally, it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped. ¡°That¡¯s great! When does Yuyang Gege think is a good time to auction these?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the sooner the better. You may as well give me the items directly. I¡¯ll let Brother Tianwen go directly to the Duan auction house in Profound City one day and have him send you the money after selling them.¡±

    In this way, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have to worry about anything. It would be enough to give Yuan Tianwen full power to deal with everything.

    Yan Tianhen was happy to be at ease. ¡°This is a good feeling. Truly, Yuyang Gege understands me.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded proudly, ¡°Certainly. If we follow the script, you and I should actually be together.¡±

    ¡°Who do you want to be together with?¡± Yuan Tianwen came up at the right time, frowning. His expression revealed that he wanted to catch the adulterer.

    Duan Yuyang smiled calmly, ¡°Of course I want to be together with you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stared at him. ¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang refused to admit anything, ¡°You heard me wrong.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stared at him expressionlessly, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about Duan Yuyang, so he turned to Yan Tianhen, ¡°It¡¯s rare that you didn¡¯te with your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, ¡°I came to see my Yuyang Gege as soon as I left closed-door cultivation. I haven¡¯t had time to look for my Dage.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nced at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Remember to bring your Dage with you next time.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    ¡°So that some people won¡¯t have to suffer their imagination running wild.¡± Yuan Tianwen answered with an ugly expression.

    Duan Yuyang suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, ¡°Do you have to go that far? I just said it casually. Aren¡¯t you eating too much vinegar?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stated righteously, ¡°I¡¯m not eating vinegar, I just feel insecure.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing their sweet disys of affection made Yan Tianhen¡¯s teeth hurt. He quickly stuffed the bottle of medicinal pills into Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the items first. I want to sell the big bottle, and I¡¯m giving you the small bottle. I¡¯ll leave first. No need to send me out!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Tianhen ignored Duan Yuyang¡¯s calls and skipped towards the foot of the mountain. He didn¡¯t look reluctant to leave at all.

    ¡°That little monkey.¡± Duan Yuyang grumbled while holding the bottles of medicinal pills.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at the bottles of medicinal pills and raised his eyebrows. ¡°He refined medicinal pills?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded, wanting to say something but hesitating, ¡°He asked me to take it to the auction house. Have a look.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen took the big bottle and opened it. Suddenly, his expression looked a little inexplicable.

    ¡°He made all this by himself?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, after two months of secluded cultivation, he refined this much.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly, ¡°Does Xuanzhi know about this matter?¡±

    Duan Yuyang shook his head, ¡°He came running here as soon as he came out of closed-door cultivation. Xuanzhi has been on Sinking Sword Peak all this time. I don¡¯t think he knows about this.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen thought for a moment, ¡°Let¡¯s talk to Xuanzhi first. There are so many top-grade Hardened Body Pills; even if we auctioned them off in the Yuan family¡¯s auction house, they¡¯ll still attract the attention of the Alchemist Alliance and other forces. We must be careful.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded as he agreed, ¡°I think so too, but Ah Hen will probably tell Xuanzhi himself. With his temperament, he will certainly be eager to show off in front of his Dage as soon as he has even a small aplishment.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen cast a sidelong nce at him, ¡°You understand him so well.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t helpughing. Yuan Tianwen had be more and more childish recently. He liked to act coquettish and also liked to indiscriminately eat vinegar. He didn¡¯t have the mannerisms of a young master at all when in front of Duan Yuyang. If the outsiders saw him, they must be shocked to death.

    Duan Yuyang assured, ¡°In my mind, Ah Hen has always been my younger brother.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Then what about me?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes. ¡°I even have your baby in my stomach. What do you think I regard you as?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was greatly satisfied in an instant. He curled up his lips and proudly hugged Duan Yuyang¡¯s shoulders, ¡°I love to hear this.¡±

    Duan Yuyang swept him a nce. ¡°I can see that.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen spoke righteously, ¡°Since you can see this, then say more of these words in the future.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    ............

    ¡°Xuanzhi.¡± Zhan Fengting walked over.

    Lin Xuanzhi quickly stopped his sword technique and put Lianlian back into its sheath, but the residual sword Qi still cleaved a towering ancient tree not far away into pieces.

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help but stop and watch, eximing with admiration, ¡°Your swordsmanship has improved a lot again.¡±

    ¡°There are still many deficiencies.¡±

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too modest?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled without saying anything.

    He really wasn¡¯t modest. In the first style of ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, there was still a lot of sword intent that he hadn¡¯t yetprehended. He still had a lot of shorings on the sword cultivation path.

    However, these words need not be said too much, so as to not cause misunderstandings for no reason ¡ª although Zhan Fengting was not this kind of person.

    Normally, Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples wouldn¡¯t deliberately get in touch with each other, but it was probably because they were influenced by Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s style, the disciples¡¯ rtionships had a rather ¡°friendship between gentlemen is as clear as water¡± feel to them, bereft of any attempts to exploit or deceive the other party.

    They had their own lives and did not disturb each other much, but they could still feel the kindness conveyed by each other.

 Chapter 338 - Junior Martial Brother Jing Luo

    <h4>Chapter Ch338 - Junior Martial Brother Jing Luo</h4>

    One didn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause, especially when Lin Xuanzhi was practicing his swordsmanship. Zhan Fengting¡¯s appearance right this moment meant that he must have something important to say.

    Sure enough, Zhan Fengting notified him, ¡°Bei Cangmo of Broken Sword Peak just put in a visit notice and has already arrived outside your courtyard. I happened to pass by and see him, so I came to inform you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lit up slightly. ¡°Many thanks to Eldest Martial Brother. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    ¡°However, he did note alone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused in his steps. ¡°Who else is there?¡±

    ¡°Your former junior martial brother, Jing Luo.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t heard people mention this youth for a long time, but it wasn¡¯t to the point where he forgot Jing Luo¡¯s identity.

    When Lin Xuanzhi was on Broken Sword Peak, he was ranked fourth. There was only one junior martial brother below him ¡ª Jing Luo.

    Speaking of Jing Luo, this had a little to do with Lin Xuanzhi¨C no, not just a little.

    It wasn¡¯t Broken Sword Peak¡¯s style to ept disciples who were not from any distinguished families. However, Jing Luo was an exception, because he was picked up by Lin Xuanzhi when he was outside training and gaining experience.

    When Lin Xuanzhi met Jing Luo for the first time, he was already near death. Not to mention his serious injuries, he even had a highly toxic poison inside his body. If it wasn¡¯t for Jing Luo¡¯s great fortune in meeting a cultivator, even his bones would have already be ashes by now.

    Lin Xuanzhi took him back to Profound Sky Sect and personally taught him how to hold the sword and practice swordsmanship. His consideration for Jing Luo could be said to be vivid and thorough. At that time, Jing Luo was still young and had a cute appearance. He ran behind Lin Xuanzhi with two short legs day in and day out, as though Lin Xuanzhi had a tail.

    Because of this, there were even people on Broken Sword Peak who teased Lin Xuanzhi, saying that he got himself a child bride when he went out for a trip.

    If he had to say, Lin Xuanzhi held some sympathy and some pity towards Jing Luo. In addition, because this child was saved by him and raised by him, he could be considered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s half-brother and half-disciple, so he always held a degree of indulgence and concern for Jing Luo.

    Before, Lin Xuanzhi also thought that this lovely jade youth was a gentle and harmless small white rabbit, but he didn¡¯t expect that, from beginning to end, he had never seen through the true nature of this youth.

    In the previous life, Lin Xuanzhi knew that Jing Luo had always been looking for him, but he held no extra feelings for this young man then, so he avoided him from beginning to end. Later Lin Xuanzhi died. By then, Jing Luo was no longer called this name but had instead be a person ruling above others, one who couldy waste to millions of corpses and make blood flow for thousands of miles in rage.

    Thest time he saw Jing Luo was after his violent death.

    In order to condense his soul, which was about to scatter, Jing Luo¡¯s head of fine ck hair turned as white as snow in an instant. Only through Jing Luo¡¯s efforts was Lin Xuanzhi able to survive in soul form until Bai Yichen came with the soul te, which gave him a chance of survival.

    However, ever since then, the karma between him and Jing Luo had already been severed.

    Lin Xuanzhi snapped out of his memories and came to his Catching Star Pavilion. He saw Bei Cangmo and Jing Luo, who had already been invited into the courtyard by Jian Yunxi.

    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Jian Yunxi informed him, ¡°They both have visit notices on them. Senior Martial Brother Zhan asked me to entertain them first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Where is Liu Zhaoyue?¡±

    Jian Yunxi expressionlessly answered, ¡°Chasing after beauties.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded quietly. ¡°I got it.¡±

    After Jian Yunxi tattled on Liu Zhaoyue behind his back, he contentedly went back to practice the sword. These days, he found that following Lin Xuanzhi as a page wasn¡¯t all bad. At least he could see Lin Xuanzhi practice the sword every day and discover his own shorings. Thus, he faintly felt that his swordsmanship and sword attainments were about to break through the bottleneck.

    On the other hand, Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mind had not been here for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Liu family elder¡¯s explicit orders forcing him toe to Profound Sky Sect to train and gain experience, he probably would have run to some unknown ce by now.

    Liu Zhaoyue had been the little overlord in his family ever since he was young. Above him, he had an elder brother spoiling him like the pearl of his eyes. No matter what he did, no one dared to rein him in and would even clean up after him instead. Therefore, Young Master Liu was extremely attached to the unfathomable world of mortals and couldn¡¯t stand such a dull and dry life on the mountain at all.

    Only a few days had passed, but his true nature waspletely exposed.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t try to rein him in either after he learned about it and let him indulge freely andpletely.

    After all, this was not his disciple, and he had no responsibility to teach him.

    Moreover, one could also tell from Liu Mengchen¡¯sissez-faire attitude towards Liu Zhaoyue. This was therge families¡¯ usual attitude towards the pampered main branch son of the first wife ¡ª in any case, the family was big and its foundations were strong, and there was also a capable main branch elder brother above him. Therefore, the requirements for the younger brother were extremely low. It was enough if the younger brother could live a free and easy life; he had an elder brother to prop up all other matters.

    Lin Xuanzhi originally intended to also treat Yan Tianhen this way, but things turned out contrary to one¡¯s wishes. Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity doomed him to never have this opportunity.

    ¡°Third Junior Martial Brother.¡± When Bei Cangmo saw Lin Xuanzhi, his always serious expression rxed a bit.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve long wanted to see Senior Martial Brother, but I¡¯ve been busy recently and was dyed for a while.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes swept over Jing Luo, who was standing beside Bei Cangmo while holding a teacup in his hand, his expression clearly nervous.

    His memory of Jing Luo still remained at the final moments of hisst life.

    At that time, Jing Luo had already climbed to a very high position, and the round and immature little face in his memories had be sharp and angr. His smiling face was full of awe-inspiring solemnity and deste loneliness. He had a kind of imposing manner befitting of someone with a high status that deterred others from approaching him. But after Jing Luo learned that Lin Xuanzhi had died, he fell down and cried bitterly, like a child who hadn¡¯t grown up yet.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this somewhat pale-faced teenager again, he couldn¡¯t help feeling that time and space were in disorder. At the same time, he felt very clearly ¡ª he had truly returned to the past.

    Bei Cangmo looked at Jing Luo. ¡°When he learned that I wasing to visit you, Jing Luo was determined toe with me. You two should have a lot to talk about.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent.

    Jing Luo¡¯s face was pale and he could hardly stand on his feet. He tightly clutched the sleeve of Bei Cangmo with one hand and whispered, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I came to see you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°Came to see if I¡¯m still alive?¡±

    Jing Luo¡¯s breathing was a little sluggish. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of eyes that couldn¡¯t be seen through, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°You did indeed wrong me, but now I have no intention of pursuing this with you.¡±

    Bei Cangmo paused slightly, some consternation appearing on his face. No matter how slow he was, at this moment, even he could see that there was something strange between these two people. If he connected this back to how Lin Xuanzhi still treated Jing Luo with a gentle and kind attitude before he suffered that serious injury and had to leave Profound Sky Peak, he couldn¡¯t help but start associating Jing Luo¡¯s abnormal reaction with the events that happened in Yunqi Grotto Heaven.

    Bei Cangmo¡¯s expression darkened. Frowning, he asked Jing Luo, ¡°Xuanzhi getting seriously injured actually had something to do with you?¡±

    Jing Luo was flustered and at a loss, but after being exposed, he quickly calmed down and fought back his tears, ¡°It¡¯s because I was muddled for a while and nearly killed Senior Martial Brother. I already knew it was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, Senior Martial Brother. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Jing Luo, ¡°Man seeks his way up just as water seeks its way down. There is nothing wrong with this, but I am a little curious about exactly what benefits Du Qiying had promised you.¡±

    Big drops of tears had already fallen from Jing Luo¡¯s face. He sobbed heavily, ¡°I didn¡¯t get any benefits from him. I overheard their conversation about scheming against you and was discovered. They put a Gu worm in me and threatened that they would have the Gu worm bite me to death if I told you. I was afraid of death and didn¡¯t dare to tell Senior Martial Brother...waahhh, I really regret it, I¡¯m so sorry...¡±

    Bei Cangmo¡¯s expression was so dark that you could make ink with it. He bitterly shook off Jing Luo¡¯s hand, hating how this lump of unrefined iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster, ¡°Is your brain useless? How can you do such a stupid thing? Du Qiying conspired to stab his fellow disciple in the back, but you actually pretended not to know! Can¡¯t you see how Xuanzhi treats you every day?¡±

    Jing Luo cried even harder and became out of breath, looking very pitiful.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, had nopassion and only responded with, ¡°It seems that in your eyes, my credibility, in the end, still can¡¯tpare with a threat.¡±

    Jing Luo uttered countless ¡°I was wrong¡±s, dearly wishing that he could m his head into a pir and die. At first, Bei Cangmo was angry, but then he got a splitting headache from all the crying, so he raised his hand and directly knocked Jing Luo out.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t know he was involved.¡± Bei Cangmo ced Jing Luo on the couch beside him as he spoke apologetically to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°When you left the sect back then, Jing Luo lost his mind and wanted to go down the mountain to find you again and again. It¡¯s just that Master locked him in the back mountain and forced him into closed-door cultivation, only releasing him after two years. I thought that the matter of Yunqi Grotto Heaven had nothing to do with him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally knew that Bei Cangmo absolutely did not do it on purpose. When he saw Jing Luo, he also didn¡¯t feel his emotions being stirred up much but just felt that it was a pity.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and expressed his understanding, ¡°He did not wrong me too much. He merely failed to inform me of Du Qiying¡¯s n in advance and stood by at the critical moment instead of courting death together with me.¡±

    Bei Cangmo asked tly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those aren¡¯t much?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi recalled how in the previous life, Jing Luo had almost destroyed his entire cultivation in order to protect thest wisp of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul body and couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Due karma will always cycle back. The debt will always be paid.¡±

    Bei Cangmo shook his head, ¡°I never knew that Jing Luo was actually this afraid of death, nor did I think that he would actually betray you when you treated him like your own younger brother.¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s attachment is different; we can¡¯t generalize and lump things together. Jing Luo stopped at nothing to survive. His goal hasn¡¯t yet been achieved. Naturally, he will not stand to be interrupted by anything halfway.¡±

    Jing Luo was a person with a strong purpose. His talent on the cultivation path was not so good, but he worked harder than anyone else.

    On his way to bing powerful, no one could get in his way. Otherwise, he would kick that person away.

    Lin Xuanzhi simply identally obstructed his way and nearly endangered Jing Luo¡¯s life.

    ¡°Jing Luo...¡± Bei Cangmo hesitated for a moment, ¡°What exactly is his identity?¡±

    ¡°He is the prince of a secr dynasty. When I saw him, he had already sumbed to a highly toxic poison and was only one step away from death.¡±

    Bei Cangmo nodded in understanding, ¡°So he¡¯s the child of an imperial family in the mortal world. That¡¯s why I thought he looked different.¡±

    For cultivators, the mortal world¡¯s imperial families were the kinds of existence that they should respect from a distance.

    It was hard to fathom a person¡¯s mind.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Jing Luo, then spoke to Bei Cangmo, ¡°I want to ask you about someone.¡±

    ¡°I know who you want to ask about.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly stared at him.

    Bei Cangmo answered, ¡°Bei Shitian is the young master of my Bei Family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°I have never heard of a Bei family in the Five Continents.¡±

    Bei Cangmo raised his hand and pointed to the sky, ¡°The Bei family is not in this world but the Nine Lands above. The Bei family was originally a vassal family of the North Lands in the Nine Lands. However, more than ten years ago, it was brutally destroyed. My younger brother and I followed the life token¡¯s guidance and fled all the way to the Five Continents, but then we couldn¡¯t get out anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help being surprised in his heart. He never could have imagined that Bei Shitian and Bei Cangmo would alsoe from the Nine Lands beyond the Five Continents.

    He had never heard of the Bei family¡¯s name when he was in the Nine Lands before, but that made sense now that he thought about it. There were tens of thousands of vassal families, many of which he had never heard of.

    ¡°Then who is Wan Yitong?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Bei Cangmo sighed imperceptibly. ¡°Wan Yitong is the heir of the North Sovereign¡¯s n that my Bei family has sworn loyalty to for generations. He and Xiaotian have known each other since childhood and have always had a good rtionship.¡±

 Chapter 339 - Falling Out

    <h4>Chapter Ch339 - Falling Out</h4>

    ¡°More than that, right?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked with a deeper meaning.

    ¡°When he was a child, Wan Yitong once said that he would marry Xiaotian when he grew up. However, for certain reasons, the Wan family ruthlessly annihted the Bei Family. Bei Shitian almost hates the Wan family to death now. Naturally, he also avoids Wan Yitong, wishing that he had never known him.¡±

    ¡°In this matter, Wan Yitong really didn¡¯t do anything wrong.¡±

    After a pause, Bei Cangmo replied regretfully, ¡°Yes, Xiaotian is too decisive. In reality, the Wan family¡¯s actions had nothing to do with Wan Yitong. He was only a teenager at that time. How could he influence the decision-making of the whole family? I ran all the way with Xiaotian and broke into the Five Continents. Unexpectedly, Wan Yitong followed us too. The Wan family has some connections with Esteemed Lan Yue. After taking Xiaotian in as a disciple, Esteemed Lan Yue also epted Wan Yitong as his disciple.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I see. So that¡¯s why I always felt there was something fishy going on between Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian.¡±

    It¡¯s not like Bei Shitian waspletely unconcerned about Wan Yitong, but he treated him with cold indifference instead.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s feelings toward Bei Shitian manifested themselves in even moreplicated manners. Sometimes he dearly wished to strangle him to death; he ridiculed Bei Shitian as soon as he opened his mouth, iming that no one loved Bei Shitian. However, in reality, Wan Yitong obviously cared about Bei Shitian more than anyone else.

    Ah, ill-fated rtionship.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out Lianlian.

    ¡°Do you recognize this sword?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Seeing Lianlian, Bei Cangmo answered, ¡°This is a double-edged sword found in the great Eastern marshes. Esteemed Lan Yue originally gave this to Xiaotian, thenter to you. I¡¯ve also heard from Xiaotian about this matter. Although he¡¯s always on his own and doesn¡¯t talk to people very much, as his elder brother, he¡¯s still willing to tell me when matterse up.¡±

    ¡°There are currently some problems with this sword, but these problems are not the main point. I just care about how these problems arose.¡±

    Bei Cangmo had already sensed the bone-deep murderous intent from Lianlian and could even smell wisps of blood. He also didn¡¯t know how many people one had to kill to change a sword known for its noble and unsullied nature into this appearance that looked like Asura¡¯s path in the human world.

    Bei Cangmo¡¯s expression became solemn. He stared at the trembling Lianlian, which wanted to escape from its sheath. ¡°Did it be like this in Xiaotian¡¯s hands?¡±

    ¡°I seldom kill with a sword.¡±

    Bei Cangmo couldn¡¯t help gasping. He raised his hand and touched Lianlian¡¯s scabbard.

    All of a sudden, Lianlian flew out of its sheath and drew a line on the back of Bei Cangmo¡¯s hand at a speed hard to catch by the naked eye. The blood that fell on the de was actually swallowed up by Lianlian!

    When it wanted to drink blood for the second time, Lin Xuanzhi had already sheathed Lianlian with great swiftness and formed a hand seal to seal it off. His expression was quite fierce.

    Bei Cangmo stared at the back of his hand, still dripping blood, and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t expect that Lianlian would actually dare to drink blood right in front of him.

    Bei Cangmo took a deep breath, took out a bottle of medicine, applied it to the wound, and waited for it to heal.

    He studied Lianlian with a veryplicated expression, ¡°Xiaotian often goes out to train and gain experience. I have never followed him. In fact, aftering to Profound Sky Sect, I had much less contact with him. In reality, I¡¯m not a member of the Bei family but its adopted son instead. My mission is not to avenge the Bei family, but to ensure that the Bei family¡¯s bloodline lives on. However, Xiaotian doesn¡¯t think so. He thinks of revenge every day and night. He will not let the Wan family go. As long as he is alive, he will constantly force himself to improve his cultivation. But I didn¡¯t expect that he wouldmit all manners of crimes and turn himself into this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Bei Cangmo. ¡°Bei Shitian has killed too many. It will be easy for him to suffer a deviation on his cultivation path and be obsessed. Moreover, if he kills innocents indiscriminately, he will be contaminated with karma for no reason, and the Dao of Heaven won¡¯t easily let him go either.¡±

    Bei Cangmo responded gravely, ¡°I¡¯ll find him to better understand the situation. In the future, when he goes out to train, I will follow him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and changed the subject, sighing, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many people from the Nine Lands in this small Five Continents.¡±

    However, Bei Cangmo was not concerned. ¡°It¡¯s not too surprising. After all, there is an untold number of Nine Lands cultivators in simr situations; it is alsomon for them to go to different smaller realms to train and hunt for treasures.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°You said earlier that my master has some connections with the Wan family. Who was Master in the Nine Lands?¡±

    Bei Cangmo shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either. Wan Yitong told me this, but when I was in the Nine Lands, I¡¯ve never heard of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s great name before. I think it is probably a pseudonym.¡±

    Any mention of Bei Shitian¡¯s matter made one feel stifled and gave them a headache, but the matters that could give one a headache weren¡¯t merely limited to this one.

    Bei Cangmo came to find Lin Xuanzhi today because he had other things to say.

    ¡°Recently, that Lin Yurou from your family is very close to Du Qiying. There are many rumors inside Broken Sword Peak. You should pay it some attention.¡± Bei Cangmo warned.

    Lin Xuanzhi did hear Lin Yufan mention a few words before, so he didn¡¯t care much, ¡°I already know about this matter and I have already sent someone to discourage and warn Lin Yurou, but I can¡¯t help it if she doesn¡¯t listen to advice.¡±

    Bei Cangmo narrowed his eyes, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let her do whatever she wants? Du Qiying is a man with a fiance, and that person is even a senior martial sister from the same sect. Although Senior Martial Sister has recently gone out to train and doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening in the sect, paper cannot contain a fire. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Senior Martial Sister¡¯s temperament either. She will make a ruckus so that everyone knows.¡±

    ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was ruthless, ¡°My rtionship with Lin Yurou is notparable to your rtionship with Bei Shitian. All I need to do is to ensure that Lin Yurou does not betray my Lin family¡¯s bottom line. As for the rest, there will naturally be someone to warn her about things she should keep in mind. As for whether she listens or not, that¡¯s her own business.¡±

    Bei Cangmo thought for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Bei Cangmo was quite ruthless. He chopped down with a single hand; as a result, Jing Luo didn¡¯t wake up, even when he was about to leave. In the end, Bei Cangmo had to carry the person away.

    For Lin Xuanzhi, he didn¡¯t want to bother with Jing Luo¡¯s past actions anymore, but he also didn¡¯t n to have more contact with him. Although Jing Luo once owed him karma, he had already used his entire cultivation to repay it in the past life!

    It had already been a thousand years, so Lin Xuanzhi had be indifferent to a lot of matters. He didn¡¯t want to bother with these matters unless it was a deep hatred.

    Not long after Bei Cangmo left, Yan Tianhen came running over.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen called Lin Xuanzhi and threw himself into his arms. ¡°When I was climbing the mountain earlier, I met that former senior martial brother of yours. He was carrying someone I had never seen on his back.¡±

    ¡°The person you¡¯ve never seen before is one of my former junior martial brothers.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Howe he seems to have been knocked unconscious by someone?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly answered, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei has a bad temper. That boy identally provoked him.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so that¡¯s it.¡± Yan Tianhen eximed with lingering fear, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that anyone with a surname of Bei shouldn¡¯t be provoked.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°By the way, Dage, I refined a lot of Hardened Body Pills. Although it took me a little longer, I finally got something.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were bright, full of self-satisfaction.

    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen were indeed correct. As soon as Yan Tianhen had a slight achievement, he would immediately show off before Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen really is incredible. Even in the entire sect, there are very few alchemists who can sessfully refine those medicinal pills. If you¡¯re willing to go to Hundred Refinement Peak, you will certainly be valued heavily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen received Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s acknowledgment and was naturally delighted. However, he didn¡¯t want to leave Broken Sword Peak.

    ¡°Although my master seems quite unreliable, his level of alchemy is the best I have ever seen. Moreover, my master is also very attentive to my cultivation and does not hide anything at all when teaching. He is not afraid that I will surpass him.¡± Yan Tianhen felt very fortunate, ¡°If it was someone else, it would be very difficult for them to treat me the same way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°Dage, what do you think about me bringing Ah Gu up the mountain?¡±

    If Yan Tianhen wanted to cultivate the Imperial Corpse Technique, then he must have a corpse to practice it on. Ling Chigu was the first corpse puppet that he refined, and he also entered into a contract with Ah Gu. Thus, it was naturally the most convenient to control Ling Chigu. However, he couldn¡¯t easily let people know about this kind of Imperial Corpse Technique, or else it was easy to cause trouble.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°You may as well practice the Yin me Palm and Ancient Divine Devil Dance first. The Imperial Corpse Technique can wait until I secretly bring Ah Gu up the mountain.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Sneak Ah Gu up the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I have a soul te that can function as a pocket dimension in my sea of consciousness. After I take Ah Gu up the mountain, I will ce him on the mountain peak where you hunt, so you can take the opportunity to practice Imperial Corpse Technique every day when you hunt.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought it was a very good method, but he was more interested in the pocket dimension and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Dage, you said before that you would let me enter the space to have a look. Can I go and have a look now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Exactly what I want.¡±

    A pocket dimension was a tiny invisible mustard seed in the world. Although it can¡¯t be seen or touched, it always exists.

    Although the soul te was now in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness, it was actually in another independent space system. It had nothing to do with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, but at the same time, it had everything to do with it.

    Lin Xuanzhi formed a hand seal. A magic seal appeared between his eyebrows. One could see a palm-sized soul te appear in the light and shadow on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm.

    The soul te had eight corners, with two round holes in the middle, which signified how the sky is round and the earth is square. There were countless lines of Sanskrit engraved on it. If you studied it carefully, you could see the infinitelypressed mountains and rivers, sun and moon, as well as the morning stars, just like a magnificent picture scroll of mountains and rivers.

    However, this was only the soul te¡¯s appearance, not its spirit.

    There was only one spirit within the soul te, and that was the wisp of soul that had lived in the soul te for a long time.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know the name of the soul. The soul asked him to directly call him Soul te.

    Yan Tianhen stared unblinkingly at the soul te and wanted to reach out and touch it, but the soul te, which was sending out faint fluorescence and spinning slowly over Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm, had a kind of icy aura that seemed thousands of miles away.

    Yan Tianhen touched the soul te and was startled by the sudden electric shock the soul te released.

    ¡°Dage, what is this?¡± Yan Tianhen was surprised.

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that Soul te was ying a trick on Yan Tianhen, so he narrowed his eyes, ¡°Go straight in and have a look.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and, with a single thought, the two arrived in a separate space when they opened their eyes again.

    Inside the room, the soul te that was suspended in mid-air also disappeared. Even if someone came in, they would not see anything.

    This was the first time Yan Tianhen saw the world inside the soul te.

    This ce seemed small but also seemedrge.

    The sky was a dark blue, iparably clear and transparent, like a huge crystal, but the ground looked somewhat more pitiful inparison. It was full of weeds everywhere, which were as tall as people. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi holding him while flying on a sword, Yan Tianhen estimated that as soon as he came in, he would be submerged in weeds.

 Chapter 340 - Grass-Swallowing Worms

    <h4>Chapter Ch340 - Grass-Swallowing Worms</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are day and night in this space. It¡¯s currently morning, but if youe backter, you¡¯ll see the moon too. It¡¯s just that the time here moves faster than that of the outside. One year inside the space equates to only a single day outside. If Ah Hen were to nt spiritual herbs here, he would surely reap a lot.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and nodded, ¡°The temporal change in a pocket dimension is much different from the outside world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to be imagining a bright future of making a fortune by nting spiritual herbs.

    ¡°This feeling is good!¡± Yan Tianhen eximed excitedly, ¡°However, let¡¯s first clean up the weeds.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°The weeds in this ce won¡¯t be so easy to pull out. We have to rely on special grass-swallowing worms.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How can a grass-swallowing worm be as good as me?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen performed the hand seals and began to try uprooting the weeds. He didn¡¯t know whether the weeds had been rooted for too long or whether they were a different type from the outside world, but it took him a lot of effort to pull out just two weeds. In addition, the spiritual Qi in his body had almost been exhausted.

    When Yan Tianhen rested for a while and then pulled out the third weed, the weeds that had been pulled out before actually grew out again!

    Yan Tianhen touched his head, ¡°How could this happen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Time moves faster here so if you pull it, it will be easy for new seeds to break through the ground. There will be no end to it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and stopped trying. ¡°Let¡¯s go and get some grass-swallowing worms, but the price of them is too expensive. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±

    A grass-swallowing worm was a kind of insect that could rece humanbor to devour weeds. This kind of insect was expensive. One insect could easily cost tens of thousands of gold. It often slept on the ground after eating and drinking its fill, plus it only had a short life span of one quarter, so its cost-effectiveness was not too high. At least for some people who specialized in growing spiritual nts, the price of a grass-swallowing worm wasn¡¯t as cheap as the price spent onbor.

    Hence, grass-swallowing worms were pretty useless existences; only a few people would buy them.

    If Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t attempted it and found that the weeds in here were really beyond his ability to solve, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to buy grass-swallowing worms at all.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which was full of reluctance, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Ah Hen doesn¡¯t need to feel distressed. Although there are weeds everywhere in this soul te, the spiritual Qi gathered here is definitely much stronger than any other ce because it has been nurtured by forged stones for thousands of years. Therefore, even if grass-swallowing worms are ced here, they won¡¯t die easily, and it¡¯s even possible to change their breeds. At that time, when these grass-swallowing worms give birth to children and grandchildren, we can sell them as well.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he rushed to nod, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯ll solve all our problems once and for all. This is really great! Before it¡¯s toote, let¡¯s go and buy some grass-swallowing worms now!¡±

    Since Yan Tianhen said so, how could Lin Xuanzhi refuse him?

    So Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen out of the soul te¡¯s space and flew them by sword toward the foot of the mountain.

    Although there were simr shops in the sect, Profound Sky Sect didn¡¯t do a good job in this respect because the prices of the things inside the shops were much higher than those outside. Not to mention, the quality wasn¡¯t guaranteed, and most of the shops that could be opened in the sect had all kinds of powerful forces behind them. The shopkeepers also dragged their feet to the extreme. They¡¯d especially ughter new sheep who hadn¡¯t learned how to fly on a sword yet and therefore had difficulty getting in and out of the sect gate.

    As for Lin Xuanzhi, who could fly the sword back and forth in less than a quarter of an hour, naturally, he would not suffer for this dumb decision in the sect.

    At the foot of the mountain, Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen straight to a spiritual nt shop.

    This spiritual nt shop was run by the Yuan family and it was a time-honored shop in Profound City. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own shop also had spiritual herbs, but because the cost of grass-swallowing worms was too high, he dared not raise them easily. So for the time being, Yin Yang Studio could only sell spiritual herbs, instead of grass-swallowing worms.

    When Lin Xuanzhi came to shop in the Yuan family¡¯s spiritual herb shop, the shopkeeper showed a somewhat unpredictable expression.

    The shopkeeper looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°If it were someone else, I would certainly sell these grass-swallowing worms without another word. I wish I could sell these ancestors, but it¡¯s not convenient for me to sell them to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little puzzled and foolishly asked, ¡°Why? When did my Dage enter your cklist?¡±

    The shopkeeper looked distressed and hurriedly shook his head, ¡°Little friend, how can you think so? I know you have a good rtionship with my young master so I don¡¯t want to swindle your money. I might as well tell you the truth. This grass-swallowing worm has always been a useless existence. Even our Yuan family only uses it to eat the weeds in the most difficult spiritual nt fields, but most people would employborers to do it. Moreover, this grass-swallowing worm is not easy to cultivate, so the price is very expensive. If it is not too difficult to remove the weeds, it¡¯s better not to buy such a thing. To be honest, we¡¯re the only family that sells these worms right now, but we don¡¯t make any profit from it; we even make a loss. So our young master is now considering not selling these.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Yan Tianhen hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle, although grass-swallowing worms are expensive and seem unprofitable, they have the advantage of swallowing any kind of weed. Some weeds are poisonous, and some weeds have fire, but if the worms swallow them, they¡¯ll be fine, unlike a person who¡¯ll be injured.¡±

    The shopkeeper looked at Yan Tianhen and couldn¡¯t help but think that although the child looks strange and had ame leg, his heart was very soft and kind. He was a good child.

    The shopkeeper thought for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You¡¯re right. The grass-swallowing worm still has its value.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi interjected at the right time, ¡°We are really in urgent need of grass-swallowing worms. The shopkeeper might as well sell some of them to us.¡±

    The shopkeeper couldn¡¯t persuade them, so he told a servant to pick out two grass-swallowing worms and put them in a casing for Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°These two are the best we have. You keep them first.¡± The shopkeeper informed them.

    Lin Xuanzhi brought out his treasure card and handed it to the shopkeeper, who waved his hand, ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t sell these two grass-swallowing worms anyway. I¡¯ll just give them to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°How could I do this? If the shopkeeper does this, again and again, I won¡¯t dare to enter your shop anymore.¡±

    Both of them refused each other several times. However, seeing that Lin Xuanzhi was very persistent, the shopkeeper had to ept Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s money at cost price.

    When they got the two grass-swallowing worms, they left the store.

    They originally intended to return directly to Profound Sky Sect, but Lin Xuanzhi suddenly changed his mind. He decided to take Yan Tianhen back to their house and see how Ling Chigu was cultivating now.

    As soon as they went out, they met Shi Yongtai who came out of nowhere. Shi Yongtai was followed by several guards with bloody and evil auras.

    When Shi Yongtai saw Lin Xuanzhi, he stepped forward with a smile on his face, blocking the two men¡¯s paths.

    ¡°Oh! Boss Lin, did youe to the Yuan family¡¯s shop to buy spiritual herbs? Isn¡¯t your Yin Yang Studio¡¯s slogan ¡®there¡¯s only what you can¡¯t imagine, not what you can¡¯t buy¡¯? It¡¯s only been a few days after opening, but even you, the master shopkeeper, are toozy to go to your own shop.¡± Shi Yongtai was full of ridicule.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the men behind him and saw that they were all killers, ¡°What does that have to do with you? However, why don¡¯t I see Elder Houtu in these two days? Maybe he found out that your Yongtai Manor was going to close down, so he ran away in advance?¡±

    The corner of Shi Yongtai¡¯s mouth uncontrobly twitched a few times, his eyes shing with resentment.

    Shi Yongtai grouched, ¡°Who knows what little tricks you¡¯ve done behind my back? I just wanted to leave your father and work alone. Unexpectedly, you embarrassed me everywhere and even poached my two right-hand men. You Lins are really unkind!¡±

    Because they were in front of the Yuan family¡¯s spiritual herbs shop, many guests came and went to buy spiritual herbs. Shi Yongtai¡¯s voice was rather loud, and with five or six guards behind him, it was easy to attract people¡¯s attention.

    When the crowd looked their way, they¡¯d see Lin Xuanzhi, the leading character who was now very famous in the whole of Profound City and had been talked about everywhere. They were even more excited and couldn¡¯t help standing by to watch one by one.

    Shi Yongtai¡¯s words had undoubtedly intended to make everyone think Lin Xuanzhi was an extremely unkind person.

    Instead of getting angry, Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said slowly, ¡°Shi Yongtai, I haven¡¯t even settled the ount with you yet. I wanted to let you off but I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d beat me to it. Yongtai Manor was originally called Serene Herb Manor, but it was my father¡¯s property. Shortly after my father¡¯s ident, Serene Herb Manor was embezzled by you and became the present Yongtai Manor. You said that we wronged you; that is truly ridiculous.¡±

    Shi Yongtai stuck out his neck, ¡°If you¡¯re capable, show me some evidence.¡±

    ¡°The best evidence is that the two local elders, who are not ustomed to your way of doing things, are no longer willing to work with you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly described.

    The two Houtu Elders were the reason why Shi Yongtai resented Lin Xuanzhi the most. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s meddling, how could the Houtu Elders have disappeared overnight, leaving only a word to go their separate ways from him?

    He confessed that he¡¯d never done anything wrong to the elders over the years, and the treatment he gave them was very generous. But unexpectedly, these two ungrateful old bastards would do such a thing as betraying their master, scaring Shi Yongtai half to death! However, Shi Yongtai never thought about what a despicable wretch he was when he arranged the post for the elders. Shi Yongtai gnashed his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s really hateful of you to steal my people behind my back! If you do business like this, you¡¯ll sooner orter suffer the consequences. The most taboo thing for business people is having their talents poached by their peers. Such behavior is particrly detestable and unkind.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know the elders¡¯ whereabouts at all. You said that I was the initiator, but you can¡¯t talk with empty words. It¡¯s no wonder that people left, when you can¡¯t even conduct yourself well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi airily waved a hand to Shi Yongtai, ¡°Manager Shi, there¡¯s still more toe. I¡¯d like to see how long the Yongtai Manor that you stole willst. Goodbye.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen away while Shi Yongtai looked at them gloomily behind them.

    During the opening period of Yin Yang Studio, Shi Yongtai found out that his business in Yongtai Manor had fallen by more than one level. After Shi Yongtai secretly investigated, he realized that the spiritual herbs sold by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Yin Yang Studio were exactly the same as that of Yongtai Manor, but the quality was much better than his. The price was also a little cheaper.

    Shi Yongtai was so angry that he immediately followed Lin Xuanzhi in a price war, reducing the price of spiritual herbs in Yongtai Manor by 20%.

    After that, Lin Xuanzhi was still selling at the original price, and the passenger flow in Yongtai Manor quickly returned. The contents of the shop were plundered by the major customers, so Shi Yongtai was stillcent. A few dayster, he received news that the spiritual herbs in Yin Yang Studio had also lowered their price.

    Shi Yongtai immediately reduced the price again.

    Yin Yang Studio deliberately opposed Shi Yongtai by also adopting the method of low-price sales.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: So for some reason, there is no chapter 341 but the story still flows perfectly as is, which is why tomorrow, there won¡¯t be any chapter and we¡¯ll resume on Monday for 342. This is so that Ea and I can keep up with our current pace of tranting!! Hope you don¡¯t mind~ Good thing this doesn¡¯t end in a cliffhanger hehe!

 Chapter 341 Full

    Chapter 341 Full

    In this way, you came to me for only half a month, Shi Yongtai suddenly found that Yongtaiju has been losing a lot of money, even the stock of Lingcao is almost exhausted.

    However, it is alreadyte at this time.

    The two instruments passed the first half of the month and opened the weing discount period. The price of Lingcao returned to normal. They didn''t know where to get so many grasses, but they still could supply them, and Yongtai lived here. It was a little bad, but not only a lot of money, Shi Yongtai was invited by the elders of the Chamber of Commerce to drink tea.

    The reason is very simple. The reason why people are Xuanzhi is because the shops are newly opened, so that they have to discount the guests. What is Shi Yongtai¡¯s ability to mix and match? Is this your behavior, which is not disturbing the normal price of the spirit grass in Xuancheng? Shi Yongtai is reasonable to say that Xuan Xuan specially sells the same spirit grass as him. It is obviously aimed at him. However, he wasforted by the use of Xuan Xuan¡¯s usage treasure, and was beaten by Su Mo and Yuan Jia in advance. How can the elders of the Chamber of Commerce who are greetings stand on Shi Yongtai to speak for him?

    These elders not only did not care, but some people sneered at Shi Yongtai, saying that he would like to think about how this Yongtaiju started, and know that the behavior of Xuan Xuan is considered merciful.

    Shi Yongtai was ridiculed by a sneer, almost vomiting blood, hating and leaving the Chamber of Commerce, no longer taking his own humiliation.

    He wants to find other spiritual grass shops and join forces to crowd out Xuan Xuan. But he did not expect that, besides him, other Lingcao shops did not suffer from the madness of the two instruments, for no reason. It¡¯s nothing more than the spirit grasses of the two instruments, and there are a few varieties that ovep with the shops. The rest are almost perfectly avoided!

    Therefore, those spiritual grass shops were not affected at all.

    How can this be! ?

    Shi Yongtai did not believe in evil spirits and went to the other home''s spiritual grass shop. He suddenly found that his Yongtai residence and other shops sell the spirit grass is not the same!

    I have to say that in this world, there are many kinds of grasses, and there are thousands of tens of thousands of them. Except for the mostmon and basic types, the vast majority of the towns and gardens of the grass shop are not the same, just the stone. When Yongtai used to work with Yu Zhan, Lingcao was directly brought over by Yu Zhan, and he only recognized a few.

    After that, he came out alone, and Lingcao was brought up by twoter elders. Shi Yongtai himself had no source of supply. What others gave him, he would ept what.

    The spirit grass that the two elders of theternd gave him, the variety and the color were actually no different from the one.

    After Xuan Zhizhi had figured this out, he couldn¡¯t stop ying.

    It turns out that most of the spirit grass that Yu Zhan came out with was consistent with the spirit grass nted by his family''s own grass field. It was probably that he had thought of the possibility of his own Lingtian being hacked. Most of the nted grasses are of these types.

    The elders of the post-earth took over the Lingtian of Zhan Zhan. The things that grew out were naturally those kinds. In the end, they went around and the grass was just changed, and the core did not change.

    After learning about the incident, Xuan Xuan asked Yuan Tian to help him to get some quality, the same kind of Lingcao, and let the current inner court head Ji Lanjun firste to the home of Lingtian Lingtian. Ling Zhi supplies him with all his strength.

    Many of the spiritual nts of the family are used by themselves, so the quality will not rx naturally. If this is the case, Shi Yongtai will be caught up in the chasing and interception.

    It was not the case that Shi Yongtai gave the most heavy blow, but the two elders of thendter suddenly told him that the cooperation between the two parties had ended, and Shi Yongtai was so self-sufficient.

    Shi Yongtai had no time to stay, and the two disappeared without a trace.

    Shi Yongtai was hit hard. He had no supply in his hands. In the past two years, he was relying on the elders of thend and the mysterious master behind them. Shi Yongtai thought he could sit back and rx, but he did not expect the crisis to have been suspended above his head.

    These days, Shi Yongtai made a crazy search for supply, but the price he gave was not high, and the other party was not familiar with him. Naturally, he would not easily sell the grass to him.

    Shi Yongtai has been very sad this time.

    On the following day, Shi Yongtai just happened to see two elders of thend and the back of the green bamboo. He also recognized that Xuan Xuan was in the dark and dug his corner. He only thought that he would kill Yu Xuanzhi immediately. To vent their anger.

    Shi Yongtai spent a lot of money and hired six desperate people who had been involved in a major case and were wanted by several major families to fight for him.

    Shi Yongtai squinted red eyes, and several people behind him said: "You go to kill me with Xuan Xuan, and be a meat!"

    A fierce face, with a sly killer: "Before you, but said that Xuan Xuan is just a quenching body."

    Shi Yongtai stabbed stiffly. He said: "Now, it has only risen two times. It has not yet been repaired by Huang Jie."

    The killer smirked and said: "If you can''t say this, don''t think that the brothers haven''t been to Dongzhou before, and they don''t know anything about the situation here. When Xuanzhi is in the celestial city, he only has one hand. The technique has won a lot of family favors. He is now returning to Xuantianzong, and he has returned to Jianxiu. He has even jumped two levels. These talents and numbers are powerful and horrible."

    Shi Yongtai calmed his face and nced at him. He said, "How are you going? It¡¯s hard to be done, you don¡¯t do this business?"

    "Do, still willing to do, as long as the money, is the king of the king, we also kill." The killer smiled coldly, said: "Just, this price, but it is not the original number."

    Shi Yongtai strongly suppressed the anger and endured and said: "How much do you want?"

    Killer: "Three times."

    Shi Yongtai almost jumped up and said: "You are not allowed to open the lion!

    Another killer looked at him coldly and said: "If you don''t want to, then forget it."

    Shi Yongtai said in his resentful mood: He now wants to re-employ the killer to assassinate Yu Xuanzhi, but it is not easy. Moreover, these people have already spent a lot of energy and money to find out. The cost has been a lot of hardships. I have been parting ways now, tearing up the contract, is it not his own?

    Therefore, Shi Yongtai had to knock down his teeth and blood, saying: "Okay, three times tripled, but I have to see the head of the Xuan Xuan as soon as possible!"

    The killer showed a satisfied expression, and his eyes shed a haze of color, saying: "The stone boss is so refreshing, rest assured, I will give you an exnation as soon as possible.

    ............

    Yu Xuanzhi returned to the other hospital with his scorpion marks.

    êÌÌìºÛ took the two swallowworms out and ced them on the hand for careful observation.

    The shape of the swallowing insect looks like a snail without a shell. It is soft and has a pair of tentacles on the head. It will be retracted with a touch. The swallowing insects are only the size of the finger, even if they grow up, they will not exceed two. Finger thickness. There are some worries about the scorpion marks. "Big brother, these two swallowing grass worms, but they have to deal with a whole weed, they are afraid to cope, bute." Ýþ Ö® ¿´×Å ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌ ÍÌLet''s see how long the swallowing insects can survive in the soul disk.

    Among the other hospitals, only the mausoleum and the bones are watching the home in the courtyard. Since the bamboo has learned that the dreams are dark, the hands and feet are gone, but they are not known. The bell transmits the message, so that Xuan Zhizhi can determine that the other party is safe.

    As for Feng Jingyu, he was sent by the Xuan Zhizhi to guide Yu Yufan, and now he is not in any other hospital.

    êÌÌìºÛ will be assured to enter the soul disk in court.

    Qi Xuanzhi also entered, and hung the sky mark on the back of the sword suspended in the air.

    At this time, the soul disk is already dark, and there is a round of blue and purple moons in the western sky. The moon looks very big, and the light that shines illuminates a whole piece ofnd.

    As soon as the two swallowing insects entered the soil, they slowly arched on thend in the beginning, as if they were missing, but I didn¡¯t know what they found. Suddenly, the first half of the body was lifted, so fast. The speed began to drill into the dirt.

    Just listening to the sound of "ßÇßêßÇßê" from the underground, a weed began to be swallowed up by the roots, one fell to the ground, and fell to the ground.

    Looking at these grasshoppers, which are much faster than their own, suddenly stunned and said: "How is this possible? The swallowing insects are not so fast, and they are too ate!"

    Yu Xuanzhi looked at the weeds that fell more and more satisfactorily, saying: "It is also good to say that the swallowing insects themselves are the roots of the weeds, and the weeds in the soul disk can be It is notparable to the weeds outside. Even the weeds absorb the aura of the world. The essence of the forged stone is no longer the same. The two swallowing insects have seen the benefits and they have no choice. I started to absorb it."

    He was so pleased to see the two swallowing insects that were very powerful in the soil, and said with a slight concern: "Big big brother, do you think these two swallowing insects will be killed?" ¡±

    Yu Xuanzhi hesitated: "There is this possibility."

    The two suddenly looked at each other.

    êÌÌìºÛ said: "It is better to take them back, put them in the tube, and let them go when needed."

    Xuan Xuan thought for a moment and said: "For the time being, wait for the first time. ording to the consistent characteristics of swallow insects, once they absorb too much aura, they will disperse the aura that cannot be absorbed and digested by giving birth to the next generation of swallowing insects. ¡±

    The sky marks revealing the hustle and bustle, saying: "Big brother means, want them to have a baby here?"

    The mysterious way: "Two swallowing insects, in the end is still too little.

    Nowadays, the size of the soul disk they can see is about ten acres. This is definitely not a small number. Moreover, except for one open space, all other ces are weeds, even if the speed of swallowing insects is fast. It is still impossible to pass these weeds faster.

    In thest generation, Xuan Zhizhi was in the soul disk, and did not care about these weeds. After all, as his cultivation improved, the soul disk gradually expanded, and various rivers and rivers appeared, which became a real paradise, so The mystery of Xuan Xuan will not put this initial weed in the eye.

    Qi Xuanzhi also tried to empty the weeds. However, heter discovered that even if the weeds swallowed the roots, they would still grow up again at intervals and they would ignore them.

    However, nowadays, his cultivation is still in the quenching period, at most he can open such a star and a half of the soul disk space, and he wants to use this space for the sky mark, he has to find ways to make the weeds disappear.

    The swallowing insects canpletely rece the artificial ones, but the price is expensive and the lifespan is short. The Xuanzhizhi moves the mind of the swallowing insects in the soul disk. Although it may fail, the two can originally use this acre of weeds. All swallowed swallowworms die, but Yu Xuanzhi is still willing to give it a try.

    Although the heart of the que has a w, but his trust in the sacred sacred upies the upper peak, he secretly observed two swallowing insects for a while, and then went out with Xuan Xuan.

    The soul disk is squatting for the sacred stone to be forged, and the sacred sacred will be prepared in advance. Hundreds of forged stones are thrown to the soul disk, and the soul disk closes its mouth.

    After the sky mark came out, he asked: "Big brother, did you not say that there is a strange soul in the soul disk? How can I not see him after I enter?"

    The path of Xuan Xuan: "Because he is shy."

 Chapter 342 - Hiring Killers

    <h4>Chapter Ch342 - Hiring Killers</h4>

    This escting price war went on for half a month. Shi Yongtai suddenly noticed that Yongtai Manor had actually been losing a lot of money, and even the stock of spiritual herbs was almost consumed.

    But, it was alreadyte.

    After Yin Yang Studio passed its first half-month of opening discounts, the price of spiritual herbs returned to normal. Shi Yongtai didn¡¯t know where they got so many spiritual herbs, but they still had enough supply to meet the demand. However, the situation in Yongtai Manor was a bit bad. Not only was there a lot of debt, but Shi Yongtai was also invited over by the Merchant Guild elders to ¡°have tea¡±.

    The reason was very simple. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shop had only recently opened so it was alright for them to discount their prices to attract customers. However, Shi Yongtai, why did you meddle in this matter? Are you not disturbing the normal price order of spiritual herbs in Profound City? Shi Yongtai knew the reason but couldn¡¯t exin it clearly and could only say that Lin Xuanzhi was selling the same spiritual herbs as him, which was obviously targeting him. However, how could the elders of the Merchant Guild, who had been bribed with some of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic treasures and also greeted by Su Mo and the Yuan family in advance, stand on Shi Yongtai¡¯s side to speak for him?

    These elders not only turned a deaf ear to Shi Yongtai, but some of them also sneered at him and said that if he thought about how Yongtai Manor came into being, he would know that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s behavior was already quite kind.

    Shi Yongtai was ridiculed to the point of wanting to angrily spit out blood. He left the Merchant Guild with hatred, no longer wanting to make a fool of himself.

    He wanted to find several other spiritual herbs shops and join forces to exclude Lin Xuanzhi, but he didn¡¯t expect that they were not affected by Yin Yang Studio¡¯s crazy discount. The reason for this was simply because, besides a couple of Yin Yang Studio¡¯s spiritual herbs, which had produced varieties that coincided with the other shops¡¯ goods, the rest of the herbs almost perfectly avoided those shops¡¯ selections!

    So those spiritual herbs shops were not affected at all.

    How was this possible?!

    Shi Yongtai refused to be misled by hearsay and went to other spiritual herbs shops. Suddenly, he found that his Yongtai Manor and the spiritual herbs sold in other shops were actually different.

    It had to be said that in this world, there were many kinds of spiritual herbs, more than tens of thousands of them. In addition to the mostmon and basic types, the vast majority of spiritual herbs in every shop were not the same. However, when Shi Yongtai worked with Lin Zhan before, the spiritual herbs were directly obtained by Lin Zhan so he only recognized those few.

    After that, he went to work alone, and the spiritual herbs were brought over by the two Houtu elders. Shi Yongtai himself had no source of goods. He would ept whatever others gave him.

    However, the varieties and qualities of these spiritual herbs obtained by those Houtu elders were no different than those of Lin Zhan¡¯s.

    After Lin Xuanzhi understood this, he couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    It turned out that the vast majority of spiritual herbs produced by Lin Zhan were consistent with the spiritual herbs nted in the Lin family¡¯s own spiritual nt fields. It was probably because he had thought of the possibility of his own spiritual herb fields being targeted before that most of the herbs nted in his private fields were of these kinds.

    When the Houtu elders took over Lin Zhan¡¯s spiritual nt fields, the varieties growing in there were naturally of those types. In the end, they had just gone around in a circle ¡ª Serene Herb Manor had only changed its name, but the core had not changed at all.

    After Lin Xuanzhi learned about this matter, he asked Yuan Tianwen to help him get some high quality spiritual herbs of the same kind. Then he let his current head of the inner courtyard, Ji Lanjun, supply the spiritual herbs in Yin Yang Studio with all of the spiritual nts from the Lin family¡¯s field.

    Many of the Lin family¡¯s spiritual nts were for their own use, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t bex on the quality. As a result, Shi Yongtai was besieged and caught off guard.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the heaviest blow for Shi Yongtai. It was when the two Houtu elders suddenly told him that the cooperation between them hade to an end, so Shi Yongtai must take care of himself in the future.

    Shi Yongtai had no time to retain them before the two disappeared without a trace.

    Shi Yongtai suddenly suffered a great blow as he no longer had a supply of goods in hand. In the past two years, he relied heavily on the two Houtu elders and the mysterious master behind them. Shi Yongtai thought that he could rest easy, but he didn¡¯t expect that a crisis had long been suspended over his head.

    These days, Shi Yongtai was frantically looking for sources of goods. However, the price he gave was not high enough, and the other party was not familiar with him. Naturally, they would not easily sell spiritual herbs to him.

    Shi Yongtai¡¯s life was very difficult these days.

    Later on, Shi Yongtai happened to see the two Houtu elders following Qing Zhu, and believed that Lin Xuanzhi had been nning to take him down behind his back by poaching his people. He suddenly wanted to kill Lin Xuanzhi to vent his anger.

    Shi Yongtai spent a lot of money and hired six killers who were wanted by severalrge families formitting major crimes.

    Shi Yongtai¡¯s eyes were red as he bitterly ordered the several people behind him, ¡°Go and kill Lin Xuanzhi and chop him into minced meat!¡±

    A fierce-looking killer with a scar on his face cut in, ¡°Earlier, you said that Lin Xuanzhi was only at the firstyer of the Hardened Body Stage.¡±

    Shi Yongtai froze, ¡°He¡¯s merely added twoyers. He hasn¡¯t reached Primary Realm yet.¡±

    The killer sneered, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t think that my brothers didn¡¯t travel through the East Continent before and don¡¯t know anything about the situation here. When Lin Xuanzhi was in Sky Peak City, he was favored by many families because of his skill in crafting weapons. Now he has returned to Profound Sky Sect and has restored his sword cultivation. He even jumped two levels at once. Such talent and luck are formidable and outrageous.¡±

    Shi Yongtai had a dark expression as he red at the killer severely and asked, ¡°What are you saying? Because it¡¯s difficult, you won¡¯t do this business?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re willing to do it. As long as you give us money, we can kill even the King of Heaven.¡± The killer smiled grimly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the price is not the same as the original one.¡±

    Shi Yongtai suppressed his anger and endured, ¡°How much do you want?¡±

    ¡°Three times,¡± dered the killer.

    Shi Yongtai nearly jumped to his feet, ¡°You¡¯re demanding a lion¡¯s share!¡±

    Another killer looked at him coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to, then forget it.¡±

    Shi Yongtai contained his temper once more and thought, It¡¯s not easy for him to hire another killer to assassinate Lin Xuanzhi now. What¡¯s more, he had already spent a lot of energy and money to find these people. He had already spent a lot of money in the early stage, he couldn¡¯t end the contract with them now. If he did that, wouldn¡¯t he be harming himself?

    As a result, Shi Yongtai had to gather his resolve and swallow blood, ¡°Okay, three times is three times, but I want to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head fall to the ground as soon as possible!¡±

    The killer showed a satisfied expression, and his eyes shed sinisterly, ¡°Boss Shi is so frank. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll grant your request as soon as possible.¡±

    ............

    Lin Xuanzhi returned to the courtyard with Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen took out the two grass-swallowing worms and ced them on his hand to observe carefully.

    The shape of a grass-swallowing worm looked like a snail without a shell. It was soft and had a pair of antennas on its head that would shrink back when touched lightly, and the size of the worm was only a finger thick. Even if it grew up, it would not exceed the thickness of two fingers. Yan Tianhen was a little worried, ¡°Dage, these two grass-swallowing worms have to deal with a wholend of weeds. They may not be able to cope with it.¡±

    Lin xuanzhi looked at the worms, ¡°We might as well try and see how long the worms can live in the soul te.¡±

    In the courtyard, Ling Chigu was the only one who looked after the house and guarded the courtyard. Qing Zhu had not been found since he learned that Liu Mengchen was ying tricks in the dark. ording to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s instructions, Qing Zhu had to send messages to him through the Voice Transmission Bell every day so that Lin Xuanzhi could make sure that the other party was safe.

    As for Feng Jingyu, he was sent by Lin Xuanzhi to guide Lin Yufan and was not in the other courtyard right now.

    Yan Tianhen was at ease and boldly entered the soul te.

    Lin Xuanzhi also entered, holding Yan Tianhen on his sword suspended in mid-air.

    At this point, it was already dark in the soul te. An eerie violet moon hung in the sky. It looked huge, and the light it emitted illuminated the entire piece ofnd.

    As soon as the two grass-swallowing wormsnded on the soil, they moved around slowly at first as if they werecking energy. Then, as if they found something, they suddenly raised the front of their bodies and began to drill into the soil at a fast speed.

    There was only the sound of kachi, kachi, kachiing from the ground as the weeds began to be devoured by the roots and fell to the ground one by one, sprawling all over the floor.

    Yan Tianhen looked at these weeds that were being pulled much faster than he could do it and was immediately dumbfounded. ¡°How is this possible? Grass-swallowing worms don¡¯t have such a fast speed at all! Are the weeds that edible?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the growing number of weeds lying on the ground with satisfaction, ¡°It is better to say that the grass-swallowing worms themselves eat the root system of weeds for a living. Besides, the weeds in the soul te are notparable to those outside. Even the weeds have absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and the essence of forged stones. These two grass-swallowing worms will not be the same for a long time. When they saw the benefits, they started to absorb them desperately.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was pleased to see the two grass-swallowing worms drilling into the soil with very strong fighting power. He said with a little worry, ¡°But Dage, do you think these two grass-swallowing worms will absorb too much to the point of death ah?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hesitated. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±

    The two immediately looked at each other.

    Yan Tianhen suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we catch them first, put them in their casings, and then release them when necessary?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Wait a moment. ording to the consistent characteristics of grass-swallowing worms, once they absorb too much spiritual Qi, they will disperse the indigestible spirit by giving birth to the next generation of grass-swallowing worms.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Dage, do you mean you want them to have babies here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Two grass-swallowing worms are still too few.¡±

    Now that they could see the size of the soul te, it was about ten acres ofnd which was definitely not a small number. What¡¯s more, because of therge area of weeds, even if the speed of the grass-swallowing worms was fast, it was still impossible to be faster than the growth rate of the weeds.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about these weeds in the soul te in his previous life. After all, as his cultivation improved, the soul te also gradually expanded. All kinds of mountains and rivers appeared, just like a real paradise, so Lin Xuanzhi did not put the initial weeds in his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi had also tried to empty the weeds, but heter found that even if he took the weeds by the root, they still grew back every once in a while, so he no longer paid it any attention.

    However, at present, his cultivation was still in the Hardened Body stage, and he could only open up such a small amount of soul space. Moreover, he wanted Yan Tianhen to use this space, so he had to find a way to make these weeds disappear.

    Grass-swallowing worms couldpletely rece humanborers. However, they were expensive and had a short life span. Lin Xuanzhi had thought of cultivating grass-swallowing worms in his soul te. Although it could fail, causing the death of the two grass-swallowing worms that could have devoured all the weeds, Lin Xuanzhi was still willing to give it a try.

    Although Yan Tianhen felt uneasy, his trust in Lin Xuanzhi upied a very high spot. He secretly watched two joyous grass-swallowing worms for a while and followed Lin Xuanzhi out.

    The soul te mored at Lin Xuanzhi for forged stones, and since Lin Xuanzhi had prepared in advance with hundreds of forged stones, he threw them to the soul te. Only then did the soul te close his mouth.

    After Yan Tianhen came out, he asked, ¡°Dage, didn¡¯t you say before that there was a wisp of a soul in the soul te? Why haven¡¯t I seen him inside? ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Because he¡¯s shy.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I¡¯m ready for SYT to get a heavy face pping at this point or just die lol

 Chapter 343 - Late Night Slaughter

    <h4>Chapter Ch343 - Late Night ughter</h4>

    Yan Tianhen looked surprised, but he all of a sudden nodded in understanding, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, I¡¯m not in a hurry. When he gets more familiar with me, he¡¯ll be more willing toe out.¡±

    After another thought, he sighed regretfully, ¡°I was just thinking of bringing Ah Gu in to keep himpany. After all, one is a corpse puppet while another is a soul. Maybe they¡¯ll have a lot of things to share together.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen is right. It might not be too difficult for them tomunicate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ling Chigu, who was standing by the window with his head lowered, and wondered what he was thinking about. Then he heard the roar of the soul te¨C

    ¡°Who told you to speak nonsense? When did this master be too shy to see anyone? If it weren¡¯t for you, you little brat, for imprisoning me in the barrier of your sea of knowledge, how could this master note out?¡±

    After cursing for a long time, the soul panel added, ¡°Then there¡¯s that little rabbit outside. What could I discuss with a dead man? Your uncle¡¯s # $... *!¡±

    After cursing for half a day, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is that all?¡±

    Soul te, ¡°No!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But I¡¯ve heard enough.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°....¡±

    As a result, Soul te was temporarily locked in the small ck room.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but think. Although there was a bit of soul in the soul te, it had absorbed a lot of spiritual Qi over time and could condense a human form. Even if it couldn¡¯tst long, it was still aplete man¡¯s body.

    The soul te liked to stay in his human form and run around within the space.

    However, his human form was undressed and naked, which was too self-indulgent.

    If it frightened his family¡¯s Ah Hen, it wouldn¡¯t be good.

    That night, the two did not return to Profound Sky Sect but stayed in the courtyard for now.

    Ling Chigu was a corpse puppet, so he didn¡¯t need to sleep at night. Yan Tianhen had asked him to look after the house outside.

    Ling Chigu nned on standing under the pine and cypress trees beside the gate all night long, silently waiting for theirte-night visitors.

    In the middle of the night when the moon was shrouded a bit by dark clouds, someone suddenly appeared above the door. One by one they quietly entered the house.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes turned pitch ck, and under the dim moonlight, they issued a subtle light as he looked at the invaders silently.

    ¡°Why do I feel like something is staring at us?¡± A killer asked.

    ¡°My back is getting chills.¡± Another killer rubbed his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t you think the Yin Qi in this ce is too much?¡±

    ¡°Yin Qi?¡± The leader sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself here. Even if there is Yin Qi, this ce is on the edge of Profound City, and there¡¯s a mass burial site at the back not far from here. I don¡¯t know how many worthless wretches have died, but it¡¯s normal to have a little Yin Qi in them.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t think about what-ifs. Go kill those two already and take their heads to get the money. This Lin Xuanzhi is a troublesome fellow. After we take the money, we have to flee for our lives, otherwise...¡±

    Just then, the killer¡¯s voice stopped.

    In front of him, he saw his four associates in front running towards the inner courtyard, while the remaining fellow should have been keeping watch at the entrance of the alley.

    But how was there a hand on his shoulder?

    The killer tried to move his shoulder and found that the hand¡¯s strength was like the weight of a thousand gold, keeping him immobile.

    The people in front had already climbed over the wall and entered the inner courtyard. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know what was happening behind them.

    Ling Chigu pressed on the man¡¯s shoulder and just by moving his fingers, he crushed the man¡¯s throat with one hand.

    He absorbed the small amount of spiritual Qi from the human into his body, then turned his eyes and quietly flew over the inner wall like a ghost to kill the remaining four people.

    However, there was no need for Ling Chigu to take action. The four men had already met Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were dressed neatly.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the four killers who were obviously frightened by them and smiled, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you toe here. When my Dage told me about this in the evening, I didn¡¯t believe it. But it seems that my Dage was right indeed.¡± It turned out that when Lin Xuanzhi saw the killers who followed Shi Yongtai during the day, he had already guessed that the old man would act in a hurry. Knowing his impatience, he would surely let these people attack him as soon as possible. In fact, on the way back to the courtyard, Lin Xuanzhi had noticed that someone was following them, which made him more certain that something would happen tonight. It could be said that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were weing them by waiting for them to show up.

    The four killers¡¯ faces immediately turned serious. After a moment of silence, the leader showed a ferocious look, ¡°Haha, it seems that you¡¯re not afraid of death. Since we¡¯ve been found out, then we won¡¯t be polite. It¡¯s your own fault for offending the wrong people. Brothers, kill them!¡±

    In the courtyard, the sudden sh of swords shed like thunder and lightning.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already prepared himself, but he didn¡¯t use Lianlian which had been eager to get out of his sheath. Instead, he took out four thunder bombs and threw them out at the same time.

    The bombs exploded at the same time, stopping the four men¡¯s tracks for a moment.

    Ling Chigu moved at the right time and started ughtering. He dragged his heavy steps towards the man nearest to him. The man sensed the iing danger and reflexively turned around to chop the person down. However, he felt pain, and watched with his own eyes as his entire right arm was cut off from his shoulder by a Yin fire.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± A scream resounded throughout the whole yard and the other three men twisted their heads, only to see Ling Chiguing at them with a bloody glint in his eyes, an evil aura shrouding his body, and the Yin fire representing the corpse puppet between his hands.

    ¡°Hiss¡°

    No one knew who gasped as they all just wanted to escape but Yan Tianhen released his Yin me Palm to shoot, turning one of them into ashes.

    Yan Tianhen looked at his palm and thought it was somewhat unbelievable, but he soon returned to his senses and continued forming hand seals to attack the next person.

    Demonic cultivator!

    The two men were greatly shocked. They didn¡¯t know how the situation became like this.

    Of the two remaining killers, one of them saw the situation was wrong, so he took the opportunity to push his other partner toward Yan Tianhen. Then he turned around and ran outside with a life-saving magic treasure. His speed was extremely fast. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop himself in time and beat the poor wretch who had been thrown over as a scapegoat to death.

    Speaking of which, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was absolutely below theirs. However, when they saw his demonic cultivation, it gave birth to a new meaning of fear. Even the intent to battle no longer existed as they could only wait for death.

    The guy who had betrayed his partner crashed into something invisible just as he left the house and fell straight down.

    Lin Xuanzhi followed him like a grim reaper and slightly curled his lips, ¡°You seem to forget that I¡¯m a craftsman. Using such low-level instruments in front of me is like walking into a trap.¡±

    Then Lin Xuanzhi took out the Yin Ghost Banner he¡¯d taken from Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands, eyes cold as he waved it at the man.

    The Yin Ghost Banner had seventy-nine bells hanging on it with inscriptions engraved on them. They collided with each other in the dark night, like hundreds of ghostsughing in high and low pitches. The person who heard it was horrified.

    The man¡¯s Dao attainments weren¡¯t high enough; his cultivation was at most at Primary Realm, while the Yin Ghost Banner was an extreme Yin object. It was unknown how many ghosts were hidden in it. When Lin Xuanzhi urged it with a shake, a ghost floated out of it and dragged the only living creature except for Lin Xuanzhi into the Yin Ghost Banner with a creepy smile.

    When Yan Tianhen arrived, he saw this scene.

    Yan Tianhen gasped, ¡°Dage, what are you doing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked with a nk expression at the dead body that had its soul swallowed up. He crouched to the ground and closed the cold eyes staring at nothing, then he turned around and looked at the disbelief on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, ¡°If you take the soul directly, you can preserve the cultivation of the body. You can decide for yourself whether to swallow his cultivation or keep them as a corpse puppet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who seemed like a stranger to him at this moment, and was involuntarily terrified of the Yin Ghost Banner.

    ¡°Dage ...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t understand Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly.

    He didn¡¯t know how many ghosts slept in the Yin Ghost Banner. They were awakened again after many years and looked particrly excited, but the seal was still there. Lin Xuanzhi was also suppressing them so hard that the rest of them couldn¡¯t show their heads except for those released by Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, even so, the Yin Qi was still so abundant and overwhelming with all kinds of evil spirits and ghosts that it made the wind all around them tremble. The leaves seemed to be moving on their own, rustling and brushing, as the ghosts in their graves called out with their unique voices one after the other. For a while, a chilly wind blew like hundreds of ghosts traveling at night.

    Yan Tianhen stood three meters away from Lin Xuanzhi and stared at him.

    He and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other while the other held the Yin Ghost Banner in his hand. His face looked like both a ghost and an immortal, eliciting a hair-raising feeling.

    Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°A so-called cultivator is one who fights for their life against the heavens. All Daoist techniques, no matter good or evil, are worthy of cultivating as long as one can protect their own life without viting their conscience.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, but he was speechless.

    Lin Xuanzhi went on, ¡°You always had misgivings about the path of demonic cultivation. You are also afraid that I will abandon you one day because of it. What¡¯s more, you¡¯re afraid that you will be addicted to demonic cultivation and be a human killing machine. People all say that I am of noble character and that I¡¯m a Star of Salvation, but they don¡¯t know that I¡¯m also a selfish person. I also have evil influence in my heart and countless dark thoughts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and shook his head, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t say such words. You don¡¯t have to say such demeaning words for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi collected the banner, ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of telling the truth. If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t want to listen, I won¡¯t say anything.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that,¡± Yan Tianhen replied.

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, ¡°I know. I also hope you can understand what I mean.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment, then nodded and whispered, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said this in the hopes that he would put down his shackles and apprehension, and cultivate with ease.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was in a chaotic mix.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the fallen corpse and thought for a moment, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t really want to use this body. I have Ah Gu, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It¡¯s true that Ling Chigu¡¯s ability is much better than his, but this corpse can¡¯t be wasted.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: wow things just got scary for a moment there o_o

 Chapter 344 - Gu Master Zhuo Ye

    <h4>Chapter Ch344 - Gu Master Zhuo Ye</h4>

    Yan Tianhen walked up to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What do you mean, Dage?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Since Shi Yongtai dares to kill us in secret, I can¡¯t let him get away with it.¡±

    ¡°Is Dage going to kill him?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°That man has to be killed.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, ¡°Since he¡¯s already acting desperately and invested so much money into this, it seems that if he fails to kill us once, he¡¯ll try a second time. If he stays alive, he¡¯ll only be trouble along the way.¡±

    The one who strikes first gains the upper hand, while the one who strikester suffers a cmity. Shi Yongtai had already taken the lead, but unfortunately, these people he chose were not skilled enough. On the contrary, they ended up alerting their prey and made a fool of themselves.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we start now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, ¡°We don¡¯t need to do it ourselves. Shi Yongtai may have other protective measures. We can¡¯t do it easily.¡±

    ¡°What does Dage mean?¡±

    ¡°This corpse can be used.¡± Lin Xuanzhi put away the magic treasure that could form an enclosed barrier around a set area. The ring of a bell sounded which was especially prominent in the night.

    Yan Tianhen looked into the distance. In the long alley, a thin and tall man dressed in white with a pale face came floating towards their side.

    He went in front of Lin Xuanzhi and stood still. A pair of indifferent eyes stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment, then asked, ¡°What did you call me for this evening?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I need you to put a Gu worm in this corpse and kill a person.¡±

    The man asked tly, ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°The shopkeeper of Yongtai Manor, Shi Yongtai.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    After that, the man took action right away and turned to the corpse, flicking a finger in the air. Yan Tianhen only saw a red object bounce out of his hand. Itnded on top of the corpse and disappeared instantly.

    Yan Tianhen widened his eyes curiously for fear of missing any of the man¡¯s movements.

    He watched as the man formed a few more hand seals, mumbling words that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know. In less than the time it takes to make a cup of tea, the corpse that had lost its soul unexpectedly stood up like a living man. Except for a pair of dull-looking eyes, he walked with great coordination and more flexibility than Ling Chigu in the beginning of his creation as a corpse puppet.

    ¡°Go.¡± The manmanded.

    The body jumped several times before disappearing into the alley.

    Yan Tianhen said in surprise, ¡°Is this the Imperial Corpse Technique?¡±

    The white-robed man gave Yan Tianhen a nk look, ¡°Kind of, but Imperial Corpse Technique depends on the Yin Qi and contractual power of the controller on top of the Gu insect¡¯s foundation. However, my Imperial Corpse Technique relies on Gu poison and witchcraft. They are still different in essence.¡±

    ¡°Witchcraft?¡± Yan Tianhen gasped, ¡°You are a Gu Master from the South Continent!¡±

    The white-robed man nodded, ¡°My name is Zhuo Ye. I am a Gu Master of the South Continent.¡±

    Gu Masters relied half on Gu insects and half on sorcery, both of which were indispensable to them.

    The white-robed man seemed unwilling to continue the conversation. He yawned, ¡°Tomorrow you will receive the news of the man¡¯s death. Is there anything else besides that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked reluctant to part with Zhuo Ye, ¡°Can you teach me how to refine Gu?¡±

    Zhuo Ye lightly swept a nce over Yan Tianhen, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to refine Gu; you just need to be patient. A Gu worm will probably need to be nurtured for ten to twenty years. Can you bear it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It takes this many years to raise spiritual nts too. It might even take hundreds of years. If I don¡¯t have this patience, I won¡¯t be able to see any spiritual nts grow no matter what.¡±

    ¡°Since you have this disposition, when it¡¯s convenient for you,e to me to refine Gu insects. After all, you control corpse puppets, so you have to learn how to refine Gu. However, I can¡¯t teach you witchcraft.¡±

    After saying his part, Zhuo Ye left just as he came, moving leisurely towards the end of the alley.

    Yan Tianhen discovered that on closer inspection, the reason why Zhuo Ye looked like he was floating on the ground was because of the group of insects under his feet. These insects moved very fast and were strong enough not to scatter or be crushed. They made Zhuo Ye appear like he was floating three inches off the ground.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, ¡°That¡¯s too incredible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°Isn¡¯t it toozy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Where does he live?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pointed to the courtyard next to his house at the end of the alley, ¡°He lives there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nearly spat out blood and wiped his forehead with the back of his hand. ¡°It¡¯s only a few steps.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Yes. He would rather sit than stand, and would rather stand than walk.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Then he might as well live with Ah Gu. It seems that he already knows Ah Gu exists anyway.¡±

    ¡°He is used to living alone and doesn¡¯t like staying with other people. Moreover... he does know the existence of Ah Gu. When he first came, Zhuo Ye and Ah Gu ran into each other in the alley and started fighting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ...Why didn¡¯t I know such a thing happened?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Ah Gu never takes the initiative to look for trouble with people.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say it was Ah Gu¡¯s fault.¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°It was probably because the Gu insects on Zhuo Ye and the one in Ah Gu¡¯s body had a mutual reaction which was why Ah Gu was discovered by Zhuo Ye. He thought Ah Gu was a good vessel for refining Gu and a good target for a potential corpse puppet, so he wanted to put a Gu in him and make him his subordinate. Ah Gu seemed to have noticed his n and fought with him.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard that Ah Gu was actually being sought after, he immediately expressed his dissatisfaction, ¡°He¡¯s too unkind. Ah Gu is not without a master. Why does he care about Ah Gu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very protective of his things. If anyone wanted to snatch something from him, it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°I have already told him that Ah Gu is not someone he can have. Since Zhuo Ye decided to follow me, he wouldn¡¯t think about Ah Gu anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a little sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Previously, Lin Xuanzhi had told him that he asked Ji Lanjun¡¯s help to find a reliable Gu Master. Yan Tianhen had been looking forward to the arrival of one, and he was indeed not disappointed when he saw Zhuo Ye today.

    The East Continent was separated from the South by a big mountain range and sea. The South Continent was the most closed off and xenophobic region among the Five Continents so everything in there was very novel to those in the East.

    Moreover, there were countless legends about South Continent¡¯s Gu cultivators and witchcraft, which made people both scared and curious.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how powerful a Gu Master had to be in order to be considered strong, but he was sure that the Zhuo Ye he saw today was not someone whom Ji Lanjun casually picked.

    After all, as one could see from Ling Chigu¡¯s recent performance, his cultivation was at least Hardened Body Stage thirdyer, and his strength was boundless. That was why he could easily crush the neck of a Hardened Body cultivator with one hand.

    But when Ling Chigu and Zhuo Ye fought, both of them had not been injured. It seemed that a winner hadn¡¯t been found...

    ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Zhuo Ye? Is he reliable?¡± Yan Tianhen had some worries.

    ¡°I can¡¯t say for sure. It depends on the future.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked back into the courtyard, ¡°Aunt Ji wrote to me the other day that this was her younger brother from the same father and mother. Because he cultivated the Gu path ever since he was a child and was innately gifted in witchcraft, he had been exiled by the family and never had any friends. She hoped that I would take more care of him if I can.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully, ¡°The Ji family in the South Continent im themselves to be of noble status so it¡¯s only natural that they would not want to have a Gu Master sorcerer who is often linked to demonic cultivators.¡±

    ¡°Indeed.¡± While they talked, he and Yan Tianhen had arrived at the inner court.

    Several corpses that were originally scattered around had already disappeared at this point. Lin Xuanzhi nced at the bloodstains on the ground and looked at Ling Chigu standing at the gate of the inner courtyard as if he were trying to merge with the night. ¡°Ah Gu can even take care of the aftermath now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Ah Gu, did you do this?¡±

    Ling Chigu nodded stiffly.

    Yan Tianhen walked over, ¡°Where did you throw the bodies?¡±

    Ling Chigu pointed to the back of the house which meant that he¡¯d thrown them on the mountain.

    Yan Tianhen pulled open Ling Chigu¡¯s hand and looked at it carefully. When he found some bloodstains on it, he frowned, ¡°Ah Gu, how many times have I told you not to touch those corpses with your hands? Look, your hands are dirty again.¡±

    Ling Chigu let him take out his handkerchief to wipe his fingers carefully.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that he could not watch anymore. He came over and pulled Yan Tianhen away, ¡°It¡¯s useless to wipe it just like that. Let Ah Gu go inside and wash his hands with water.¡±

    Ling Chigu seemed to shake his head, somewhat confused. He raised his hand and opened and closed his mouth. He changed his mouth¡¯s shape a few times. Then Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi saw three bodies with crooked necks and missing arms climbing up from the back wall of the courtyard and limping their heavy bodies into the inner courtyard.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.

    Lin Xuanzhi watched as more blood fell on the ground and his eyelids couldn¡¯t help twitching.

    Ling Chigu seemed to appear very satisfied when Yan Tianhen looked at him. Yan Tianhen felt that Ling Chigu¡¯s handsome face that usually had no expression was asking for praise.

    Yan Tianhen held his forehead and wiped his face. He said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Ah Gu means that he can control these low-grade corpses, so he didn¡¯t throw them out the door with his own hands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with deep meaning, ¡°It¡¯s enough for him to tell you directly. There was no need for them toe again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled a corner of his mouth, ¡°Ah Gu justcks the ability to express himself.¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s tongue was stiff and he couldn¡¯t bend it yet. In addition, he had no soul in his body. Everything he did at this time, except for what Yan Tianhen asked him to do through the contract, was a conditioned reflex formed by the residual consciousness before his death.

    Just like that time he quietly cried when he heard Feng Jingyu mention his past.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered this, ¡°If you see the Ghost Masked Man again, you may as well ask him how to make a corpse puppet talk.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: i haven¡¯t been able to say it before but thank you so much to the people who sent me ko-fis!!! ;w; they¡¯ve really helped with the motivation since posting almost everyday with only the two of us is a bit of a struggle haha but there might be an improvement soon~

 Chapter 345 - The Corpse Puppets Soul

    <h4>Chapter Ch345 - The Corpse Puppet¡¯s Soul</h4>

    Yan Tianhen gazed at Ling Chigu. ¡°It¡¯s not necessary to ask the Ghost Masked Man about this. It was written in the Imperial Corpse Technique he passed to me that if the corpse puppet was refined to a certain extent, they can look for suitable souls to inhabit their bodies by themselves. Once they have a soul, the corpse puppet will be able to speak and won¡¯t appear any different from ordinary people.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi quickly discovered the key point. He frowned slightly, ¡°But in that case, Ling Chigu will never be Ling Chigu again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but if Ah Gu truly finds a soul suitable for him and he also wants it, I don¡¯t know whether to stop him or congratte him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu¡¯s pair of ck pupils looked at each other for a moment. ¡°Maomao seems to have some unusual feelings for Ah Gu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked slightly surprised.

    ¡°How unusual?¡± Yan Tianhen had always been a bit slow on these matters.

    ¡°Like you and me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.

    Yan Tianhen paused, stunned. He obviously didn¡¯t expect that Feng Jingyu would actually admire Ling Chigu in his heart.

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Maomao say that he¡¯d only heard of Ling Chigu before but didn¡¯t know him at all?¡± Yan Tianhen asked. His eyes suddenly widened and he stammered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me...he¡¯s a necrophiliac?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath andforted himself, ¡°Although this kind of taste is a little perverted, if Maomao truly likes it, it¡¯s not like I can¡¯t ept it. I just need some time...Ow! Dage, why did you hit my head?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas.¡± Lin Xuanzhi withdrew his hand, which just gave Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead a knock, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you simply believe thirty percent of Feng Jingyu¡¯s words. He¡¯s been the West Monarch for countless years and is also the descendent of natural gods. How can every word of his be true? His purpose foring to the Five Continents is still unknown. Whether or not he knew Ling Chigu before is also only based on his words. You should take it with a grain of salt.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and thought for a moment, ¡°Makes sense. If Maomao likes Ah Gu but Ah Gu is upied by another person¡¯s soul, then Maomao...¡±

    ¡°I think, if everything is really as I guessed, Feng Jingyu would rather destroy this corpse than let others defile him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was filled with the scene of Feng Jingyu burning the entire Pill Limit Mysterious Land in one breath and wiping out all the cultivators. He couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right, Maomao is a violent fellow, so let¡¯s not give him this opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment, ¡°As of right now, Ah Gu¡¯s cultivation level isn¡¯t high enough yet, so we can look for other ways.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°If we can return Ah Gu¡¯s soul to his body, everyone will be happy.¡±

    ¡°But this is also the most difficult part. Ah Gu¡¯s soul has long since been separated from his body the instant he died. At this time, his soul has either scattered into pieces or has been reincarnated once more. Either way, it won¡¯t be easy to find.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. If it truly was that easy, then there wouldn¡¯t be so many emotionless corpse puppets in the world.¡±

    Not only did theyck a human¡¯s seven emotions and six desires, but they also didn¡¯t even have the five senses. That was why corpse puppets could be a sharp and invincible weapon. Even if their heads were pierced through, they would still advance forward to kill the enemy. The spear known as the corpse puppet would relentlessly press forward unless its limbs were broken and it was chopped into meat paste.

    After Ling Chigu ran those corpses to the back mountain and thoroughly washed his hands, Lin Xuanzhi brought Ling Chigu into the soul te¡¯s space.

    Soul te was so angry that it repeatedly shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, cursing him for being unkind ¡ª not only did Lin Xuanzhi stuff the living into Soul te¡¯s pocket dimension, but now even the dead have to camp there.

    However, after Lin Xuanzhi promised to supply Soul te with another hundred forged stones, Soul te became silent after a few Hmph¡¯s.

    On the morning of the next day, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were passing through the downtown area when they saw a team of Li family guards running towards Yongtai Manor, their expressions slightly grave. Many people who woke up early also stopped to watch from the sidelines one by one, and some people even discussed it with each other¨C

    ¡°It¡¯s early morning; what happened here?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know this, but the Boss of Yongtai Manor had an ident. It¡¯s said that in the middle ofst night, Shopkeeper Shi was originally still pressing down on an elder sis from the Drunken Red Mansion. Suddenly, a man whose expression was full of bloodthirst rushed over and bit Shopkeeper Shi to death!¡±

    ¡°Ah, so scary!?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t even the scariest part. A few worms even crawled out of that man¡¯s mouth. Those worms drilled into Shopkeeper Shi¡¯s body and soon sucked him into a dried corpse. It really scared people to death! As for the mysterious man from before, his body swelled up, as though all the blood those worms sucked had entered his body. Later, the man suddenly exploded with a bang, flesh and blood spraying everywhere!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡°

    Terrified gasps could be heard one after another.

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked towards Profound Sky Sect.

    The news that Yongtai Manor¡¯s shopkeeper died in Drunken Red Mansion in the middle of the night would soon spread throughout Profound City. Although his life was not valued very much by the people, that corpse, which was controlled by Gu worms and sorcery and could kill people cruelly, was bound to cause quite a stir in Profound City. It would attract the attention of many families and Profound Sky Sect.

    However, even if they investigated, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t have any results.

    After all, the murderer had already been changed beyond recognition, blown into meat paste, so he could no longer be identified.

    In reality, Shi Yongtai¡¯s life or death had little influence on Lin Xuanzhi. He only nned to crush Shi Yongtai¡¯s business but never intended to kill him. However, since Shi Yongtai decided to court death himself, Lin Xuanzhi was naturally willing to give him a push. While he was at it, he could also observe Zhuo Ye¡¯s abilities.

    Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction, and all debts will eventually be repaid.

    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi called Dong Qu, who was in charge of Yin Yang Studio in Profound Sky Sect, and had him start all matters concerning the acquisition of Yongtai Manor. Yongtai Manor was originally Lin Zhan¡¯s private property, but now it was in heavy debt. Plus, now that Liu Mengchen wasn¡¯t meddling in secret anymore, it was naturally reimed without much effort.

    Back to the present moment, Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Profound Sky Sect and first apanied Yan Tianhen to Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit. Esteemed Huai Yu happened to be away, and nobody knew where he¡¯d gone.

    Recently, Esteemed Huai Yu always ran outside without any prior notice. Each trip would take anywhere from ten days to half a month; who knows what kind of urgent matters he had.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Lin Xuanzhi came to the hunting peak and released Ling Chigu from within the soul te.

    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t show any difort when he arrived at a new ce. He just looked around emotionlessly and seemed to be surveying the terrain.

    ¡°In the future, you can cultivate with Ah Gu even on the peak.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded somewhat excitedly. ¡°Yeah, no one ever visits this peak. There are many demonic beasts on it. It¡¯s a good ce for cultivation.¡±

    ¡°Do you know why no onees here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pointed to the sky, ¡°Maomao has flown up and scouted this entire area. He said that there are barriers everywhere. People outside cannot easily get in. The people inside can¡¯t get out either if they don¡¯t have a special method. Fortunately, Master has taught me how to get in and out. Otherwise, I would have been trapped here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke with deep meaning, ¡°That master of yours has high Dao attainments. I¡¯ve not seen anything like it in my life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked surprised, ¡°I know my master is quite good at alchemy and arrays, but his Dao attainments shouldn¡¯t be higher than that of Esteemed Lan Yue, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°My master is indeed powerful, but his strength lies in his ability to divine heaven¡¯s secrets and predict ill or good fortune. His vision is high and far-sighted. However, if we¡¯re only talking about Dao attainments, Esteemed Huai Yu is more powerful.¡±

    If he was just a teenager who had never been to the Nine Lands, then he really wouldn¡¯t be able to notice how powerful Huai Yu truly was. However, the current Lin Xuanzhi had a wide range of knowledge and was different from ordinary people.

    This barrier, which covered the entire mountain peak, was by no means something that a mere Profound Realm peak Return Origin Stage cultivator could maintain.

    But Esteemed Huai Yu really did maintain it.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but guess that Esteemed Huai Yu probably had a magic treasure that enabled him to disy cultivation surpassing the Profound Realm even while in the smaller realms.

    That would be very impressive.

    At the very least, such a magic treasure must be on the level of a celestial tool.

    In that case, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s real identity needed to be investigated further.

    After his initial shock, Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, if my master truly is so powerful, then why is he still staying in Profound Sky Peak?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment before giving his conjecture, ¡°During this period of time, I¡¯ve inquired with the martial brothers I was close to. Although they¡¯ve had contact with Esteemed Huai Yu before, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s character and style of conduct in their descriptions are quite different from what you and I have seen right now. Moreover, as you said before, Esteemed Huai Yu would provide Profound level pills to the sect every month, but a year or so ago, Esteemed Huai Yu only disyed excellent talent in nting spiritual herbs but never provided medicinal pills of this level.¡±

    Yan Tianhen soon realized Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unspoken implication. He frowned, ¡°Dage means that my present master is not the same person as before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Although I say this, I can¡¯t be sure. After all, in the past, Esteemed Huai Yu seldom had contact with the outside world. No one really knew what kind of person he was, but it doesn¡¯t hurt to be cautious.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded solemnly, ¡°I understand, I will pay attention.¡±

    To be honest, even Yan Tianhen felt that there was something strange about Esteemed Huai Yu. He couldn¡¯t say where this strange feeling came from. He was certain that Huai Yu cared about him and sincerely taught him how to cultivate and practice alchemy without reservation.

    On the other hand, Yan Tianhen also held a natural sense of trust in Huai Yu, as if the mere sight of Huai Yu would rx his nerves. Yan Tianhen felt that even if the other party knew all his secrets, it was no big deal.

    This kind of feeling was especially special for Yan Tianhen.

    Thest time he felt this way was when Lin Zhan was still here, but Lin Zhan was his dad and had been with him for so many years...

    Yan Tianhen stopped his wandering thoughts and hurriedly told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, let¡¯s release Ah Gu quickly. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll be suffocated in the soul te.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Not long after Ling Chigu was ced on the hunting peak, Yuan Tianwen paid a visit to Broken Sword Peak¡¯s summit.

    Yan Tianhen temporarily deactivated the dense fog forest¡¯s illusions and let Yuan Tianwen in.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a few days. Your array skills look good.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at Yan Tianhen and spoke with profound meaning.

    We have a Character Guide now! XD Special thanks to Dr. Mouse for putting everything together and making it so detailed The link is also on the RSCB home page :3

 Chapter 346 - Making a Small Profit

    <h4>Chapter Ch346 - Making a Small Profit</h4>

    ¡°I was forced by my master.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°He runs outside almost every day, leaving me behind to watch his home on the summit. If I can¡¯t learn this set of arrays allowing one to enter or leave, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll either be suffocated to death on the summit, or I won¡¯t be able to enter again once I¡¯ve stepped out of this array.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen chuckled, ¡°It seems that strict teachers produce brilliant students. Sometimes it does seem necessary to apply some pressure.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to be pressured at all.

    Yuan Tianwen changed the subject, ¡°I visited you today because I have something urgent to discuss.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°If you can spare time to find me, then it must be a matter of urgency. Otherwise, you¡¯d still be clinging to Yuyang right now.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled. ¡°It can¡¯t help it, who let Yangyang be unable to leave me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that he had been flexed on by Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t waste time either and got straight to the point, ¡°The medicinal pills that Ah Hen asked me to auction a few days ago have already been auctioned out. As soon as these Hardened Body Pills appeared, the bidders were eagerly snatching them up. Afterwards, many people had been asking me persistently where these medicinal pills came from.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell them, did you?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°Naturally. I¡¯m not a careless person. Moreover, I¡¯ve also told you about this matter before. Since you believe that it¡¯s better to not let Ah Hen be exposed to people, of course I¡¯ll pay more attention to that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Yuan Tianwen eagerly. He cared little about whether he had been exposed or not, but what he truly cared about was how much money he made.

    Yuan Tianwen handed Yan Tianhen a treasure card, ¡°Four top-grade Hardened Body Pills. Ten high-grade Hardened Body Pills, a total of 8 million gold.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help gasping and feeling that his hands were very heavy. ¡°What did you say the total was?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also slightly surprised, ¡°Eight million gold is a much higher price than I expected.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s family also ran auctions as a business, so he naturally understood the market better than Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Generally speaking, Hardened Body Pills wouldn¡¯t be able to sell at this price, but then again, top-grade Hardened Body Pills are extremely rare. As such, being auctioned at any price is still possible. It all depends on how much the bidder values this medicinal pill.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen curled his lips slightly, ¡°Obviously, the bidders this time care very much about these pills, and I also used some small tricks to auction off all these pills together, so the price was higher.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Thank you very much. Of this money, you guys should take a share.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen waved his hand, ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary. Ah Hen is family; let¡¯s not keep such a clear ount.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°How can this be? As the saying goes, brothers should clearly settle ounts between them. You guys worked hard. In the future, there will be more opportunities for me to give you medicinal pills to auction off. If you do this every time, I will feel uneasy.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes were warm as he smiled, ¡°Of the two medicinal pills you gave Yangyang, one is a top-grade Foundation Pill, and the other is a top-grade Hardened Body Pill; these are already priceless. If I take another share, then I will be the one who feels uneasy. As for the future, we can discuss itter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen still wanted to exin something, but Lin Xuanzhi patted him on the back, so he swallowed those words.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Someone from the Alchemist Alliance approached me to inquire about the alchemist who refined this. They believe that such a high-quality alchemist should be absorbed into the Alchemist Alliance as soon as possible to benefit the entire Five Continents¡¯ cultivators. What do you two think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°I think that Ah Hen is still too young to take on such important responsibilities. We¡¯ll consider again when he¡¯s older.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°I told them that a masked senior with a gruff voice gave me these pills and that I¡¯m afraid he was a rogue cultivator who doesn¡¯t leave his abode easily. I was barely able to fool those people from the Alchemist Alliance.¡±

    Although the Alchemist Alliance¡¯s reputation had always been good, it was still hard to guarantee that there wouldn¡¯t be those kinds of envious fellows who loved to sabotage others. If a tree is taller than the forest, then the wind will certainly destroy it. With Yan Tianhen¡¯s intention of simply making money rather than bing famous, having him hide behind the scenes would be the safest option.

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied. ¡°That exnation is also good. Those Alchemist Alliance people will not dare to casually have any ideas about Ah Hen again. After all, rogue cultivators are known for their bad tempers. It¡¯s just that your Yuan family will be troubled.¡±

    In order to protect the identity of such a ¡°universally shocking¡± alchemist, the Yuan family would have to expend a great deal of effort, and these actions would all take ce behind the scenes.

    Yuan Tianwen was unconcerned. ¡°Speaking of which, my Yuan family is still benefiting from Ah Hen. Now everyone knows that my Yuan family has connections with an alchemist who can refine 14 Hardened Body Pills in one sitting. Many families have be restlesstely, showing kindness to my Yuan family one after another. My dad has also taken the opportunity to seek many benefits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help grinning, ¡°Truly, Uncle Mo never forgets to do business, no matter the situation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi alsoughed, ¡°Indeed, Uncle Mo is very incredible at doing business.¡±

    ¡°True, I can¡¯t deny that. My dad aloneid the foundation for half of the Yuan family¡¯s fortune.¡± Yuan Tianwen also admired Su Mo¡¯s business acumen.

    ¡°Tianwen Gege, in the end, who did you sell those 14 medicinal pills to?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously.

    Yuan Tianwen nced at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t feel ufortable when I say it. In the end, Daoist Yi Dao bought those pills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression darkened. He could still remember how Daoist Yi Dao had once treated his Dage with such cruelty.

    The corner of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched and he regretfullymented, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have auctioned them off. I let that scoundrel benefit for no reason.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi spoke in a level voice, ¡°It¡¯s the same, no matter who buys it. After all, the money would still be in our hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, ¡°Daoist Yi Dao can spend 8 million gold so casually, especially when there is something he wants to buy. He really is rich.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after this single transaction, almost all his savings over many years were depleted.¡± Lin Xuanzhi was still familiar with Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s financial situation.

    Yuan Tianwen frowned slightly, ¡°I just don¡¯t understand. He only has a few core disciples. Why does he need so many Hardened Body Pills?¡±

    Hardened Body Pills were rare and expensive, plus one could only take one pill in their entire lifetime. Apart from sects and families, few people would buy so many in their own name.

    Firstly, there was no need. Secondly, if one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t up to par and had so many miraculous pills on them, they could easily lose their life.

    Daoist Yi Dao hadn¡¯t epted any core disciples for a long time, and he also wasn¡¯t the kind of person who felt happiness from helping others. It was indeed puzzling why he wanted to buy so many Hardened Body Pills at one time.

    ¡°Perhaps he has another use for it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi guessed.

    Yuan Tianwen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯re aware of this matter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    Yuan Tianwen continued, ¡°I came over this time because my master entrusted me to ask Esteemed Huai Yu for some spiritual herbs.¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°My master is not here, but he said that when he¡¯s not here, I will manage these spiritual herb fields. Whatever you want, I will gather them for you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu really trusts you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°Who let me be so incredible? None of the spiritual herbs I pulled out have been damaged.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Yan Tianhen with profound meaning, ¡°If you were to give me the spiritual herbs so easily, when Esteemed Huai Yu returns, won¡¯t you be med?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. In fact, I¡¯ll let you in on this secret: my master has so many spiritual herbs here that even he himself doesn¡¯t know how many spiritual herbs there are.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, he was a true local nouveau riche.

    After collecting the herbs for Yuan Tianwen and sending him out of the fog forest, Yan Tianhen decided to see things through to the end and began to carefully collect the seeds of mature spiritual nts in the spiritual herb fields.

    After collecting a hundred or so seeds, Yan Tianhen pulled Lin Xuanzhi along and entered the soul te¡¯s space together. Although they only put them into the pocket dimension a short while ago, the two grass-swallowing worms had already cleared an acre ofnd.

    Those weeds also had all their spiritual Qi sucked out and turned into clumps of dried grass that fell into the fields.

    Yan Tianhen was amazed. He felt that he still needed to listen to Lin Xuanzhi and buy more grass-swallowing worms.

    Ling Chigu stood beside the piece ofnd where the weeds had been cleared away. He expressionlessly stared at the two grass-swallowing worms the size of his forearm, which were struggling to drill through thend while giving off screeching noises.

    Yan Tianhen called Ling Chigu once, ¡°Ah Gu, will you help me nt the spiritual herbs?¡±

    Ling Chigu walked directly towards Yan Tianhen in silence. He took a handful of seeds from Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and bent down to start digging holes into the ground.

    Spiritual nt seeds were all quiterge, and they looked colorful and very beautiful.

    Ling Chigu first stood by and watched how Yan Tianhen nted the seeds. After observing once, he learned it methodically; his actions were fast and urate.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help secretly sighing, Ah Gu truly is someone who used to be a little general. He has a unique aura, even when nting spiritual herbs.

    First level spiritual herbs grew fast. It would take only two months to mature outside. In the soul te, how long did it take to mature? This matter needed to be verified.

    After Yan Tianhen finished nting the spiritual herbs, he looked around and left the soul te¡¯s space.

    Today, he still didn¡¯t see the owner of the soul te.

    However, there¡¯s no hurry, as there was still ample time. There would always be plenty of opportunities to meet him in the future.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t remain on Broken Sword Peak for too long. On the evening of the same day, he left Broken Sword Peak and went to Sinking Sword Peak.

    As soon as he emerged from the dense fog forest, Lin Xuanzhi met several people whom he didn¡¯t want to see.

    Du Qiying had been wandering outside the fog forest. He wanted to enter it, but he didn¡¯t know how. Beside him stood his junior martial brother Jing Luo and the Lin family¡¯s Lin Yurou.

    This was their first time meeting each other since Lin Xuanzhi returned to Profound Sky Sect. Du Qiying¡¯s expression changed slightly, then he put up a facade and walked towards Lin Xuanzhi. He smiled warmly, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, things are very busy in the sect these days. I never had much time to visit you and didn¡¯t know how you¡¯re doing these days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t answer but merely gave him a light nce. ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu is not here, so you shoulde back another day.¡±

    Du Qiying saw that he did not give face at all and his expression turned a little ugly. However, thinking of what his master entrusted him to do, he said steadfastly, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu is not here, but Yan Tianhen should be here. Master asked for some spiritual herbs and sent me to pick them up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said casually, ¡°These spiritual herb fields were raised by Esteemed Huai Yu himself. Ah Hen can¡¯t decide for him. You can make ns after Esteemed Huai Yu returns.¡±

 Chapter 347 - Not Giving Face

    <h4>Chapter Ch347 - Not Giving Face</h4>

    Du Qiying couldn¡¯t maintain his expression while he thought, Who doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re close to Yan Tianhen, and there are so many rumors and nders of the two brothers who have secretly gotten together a long time ago. If you ask for it, you can naturally take whatever you want.

    Wait, take whatever you want?

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression had changed. He was somewhat annoyed that the Sect Master actually allowed Lin Xuanzhi to return to Profound Sky Sect and also secretly hated how Esteemed Huai Yu didn¡¯t know what was good for him and even rejected the young alchemist child they kindly sent over. Instead, he epted Yan Tianhen, this good-for-nothing who had zero talent.

    Lin Yurou came up and spoke to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Xuanzhi, at the very least, Senior Martial Brother Du is still your martial brother under the same master. You have such a good rtionship with Ah Hen. If you want anything, he will naturally give it to you. We really want those spiritual herbs and have a use for them. For the sake of the Lin family¡¯s face, you should help us.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but sneer in his heart, She actually went as far as bringing out the Lin family¡¯s face.

    Lin Xuanzhi tly responded, ¡°The Lin family¡¯s face; I, as the Young Master, have yet to even use it, but you¡¯re making use of it so lightly.¡±

    Lin Yurou was suddenly ridiculed and was stunned for a while.

    As soon as Du Qiying opened his mouth to say something, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I remember that you entered the outer door. How is it that many people told me they¡¯ve seen you enter and leave in pairs with the inner-door disciples every day?¡±

    Lin Yurou smiled and nced at Du Qiying bashfully. She answered somewhat proudly, ¡°I¡¯m an inner-door disciple now, and even my dorms have changed. This is all thanks to Senior Martial Brother Du. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t know how long I¡¯ll have to stay as an outer-door disciple.¡±

    ¡°Have you learned all the outer-door cultivation techniques?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°Outer-door and inner-door disciples learn different topics every day, but they are all differentiated ording to the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels and talent. Now that you¡¯ve entered the inner door, you may as well weigh yourself carefully to see if it¡¯s appropriate to enter the inner door with your strength.¡±

    The moment Lin Yurou heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s contempt for her cultivation level and talent, she immediately became furious, flying into a rage out of humiliation. She clenched her fist, ¡°How can you know my actual strength? Lin Yufan¡¯s cultivation may be slightly higher than mine, but it¡¯s not much higher. How can you know that she¡¯s definitely stronger than me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips up, ¡°Because I am the Lin family¡¯s Young Master and you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°You...¡±

    With a disgruntled expression, Du Qiying cut in, ¡°Xuanzhi, how can you be so unreasonable and oppress people with your status?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied nonchntly, ¡°Not only will I oppress people with my status, but I will also oppress people with my cultivation. Does Senior Martial Brother Du want to give it a try?¡±

    Du Qiying took a deep breath and spoke angrily, ¡°I have nothing to say with you, Xiaorou, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Yurou assented and gave Lin Xuan a re full of hidden bitterness before walking towards the foot of the mountain with Du Qiying.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood behind and stared at them for a moment. He then took out a Voice Transmission Bell, ¡°If Lin Yurou continues like this, I¡¯m afraid there will be a problem.¡±

    Not long after, the Voice Transmission Bell rang with Lin Yufan¡¯s indolent voice&#k2013;

    ¡°Oh, if something goes wrong, then it goes wrong. What does it have to do with us?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, He¡¯s afraid that Lin Yufan truly despises Lin Yurou so much that he doesn¡¯t care one bit about her, even out of personal considerations.

    However, as the Young Master of the Lin family, he still couldn¡¯t allow Lin Yurou to cause a disaster.

    Thus Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°If she causes a great disaster and brings shame to the Lin family or my reputation, I will hold you responsible when the timees.¡±

    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±

    Even if one sits at home, disaster will still strike from the heavens.

    After a moment of silence on Lin Yufan¡¯s side, Lin Xuanzhi heard him say, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to make Lin Yurou keep a low profile either. It just so happens that in the news I received these two days, one of them is about He Cailing, the Eldest Martial Sister of Broken Sword Peak. She is currently in the Central Continent training and gaining experience. I¡¯ll think of a way to expose Lin Yurou and Du Qiying¡¯s ambiguous affairs to her. As Du Qiying¡¯s fianc¨¦, He Cailing will notugh it off.¡±

    Speaking of which, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rtionship with He Cailing was considered adequate. It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t sure whether or not He Cailing was involved in the events in Yunqi Grotto Heaven, and she was also Du Qiying¡¯s legitimate fianc¨¦, so her identity was somewhat awkward. Thus, Lin Xuanzhi did not contact her very often.

    Recalling He Cailing¡¯s temper, Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Lin Yufan, I find that you are truly a devious scoundrel with an honest demeanor.¡±

    Lin Yufanughed coldly, ¡°No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m still not as bad as you, Young Master.¡±

    Technically, he didn¡¯t want to care about Lin Yurou¡¯s matter at all. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi using his status as Young Master to coerce him into doing something about it, he would have disregarded Lin Yurou¡¯s existence.

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly replied, ¡°As it should be.¡±

    Lin Yufan, ¡°...¡±

    As soon as he put away the Voice Transmission Bell, Lin Xuanzhi turned his face and saw Yan Tianhening out of the fog forest.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen poked his head out and looked around, ¡°It seems that there was someone outside this fog forest just now, who hade to look for spiritual herbs.¡±

    There was a string of wind chimes hanging under the bamboo hut¡¯s eaves. If there was someone outside the fog forest, the wind chimes would ring by themselves even without wind, informing the people inside that someone hade to visit.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It was Du Qiying, who brought Lin Yurou with him to ask for spiritual nts. I sent them away.¡±

    ¡°Lin Yurou ah, I recently heard many rumors about her. The disciples of Broken Sword Peak all discussed behind her back, saying that Lin Yurou¡¯s table manners were too ugly, as though she wished that everyone would know that she had boarded the big ship known as Du Qiying. Dage, those people¡¯s words are pretty unpleasant; should we find a way to change the topic?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. He didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen was still concerned about such things. ¡°I¡¯ve left Lin Yurou¡¯s affairs to Yufan to worry about. As for the great number of rumors, they can¡¯t be stopped at all. However, Lin Yurou is not worthy of sympathy either. She made all the choices herself. She is not young now and should know the bottom line regarding right and wrong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, then smiled suddenly as he tilted his head, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about Lin Yurou¡¯s matters. In the beginning, she wasn¡¯t very good to Dage either, so why would I care about her? I¡¯m just afraid that if her reputation suffers and she does something she shouldn¡¯t, she¡¯ll pull Dage down as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart warmed and he spoke softly, ¡°This is unlikely. Yufan is very swift and decisive in handling matters. He will find someone who can return and control Du Qiying as soon as possible.¡±

    During this period of time, Yan Tianhen had heard Lin Xuanzhi mention Lin Yufan several times. He couldn¡¯t help remarking sourly, ¡°Dage, what do you think of Yufan Gege?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s not bad. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have given Wishing Lane to him.¡±

    ¡°Wishing Lane is of great importance and has an exceedingly high status. It seems that Dage really trusts Yufan Gege.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen thoughtfully, ¡°Ah Hen, why is it that the more I listen to these words, the more I feel that something¡¯s off about them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen acted stupidly as he stared nkly. ¡°Something¡¯s off? How can that be?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face affectionately. ¡°Don¡¯t eat vinegar anymore. No matter how much I trust him, it still won¡¯tpare to my trust in my family¡¯s Ah Hen. Besides, if I have any ideas about him, how can I bear to send him out to handle so many matters? I really wish I can lock the little thing in my heart by my side all the time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop himself from breaking out into a big smile. He rushed over to hug Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m not doubting you. I just feel that I didn¡¯t do anything for you, so I feel a little uneasy.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already earned so much money and left it all to me to pay my debts. How can that be called ¡®you didn¡¯t do anything for me¡¯?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was happy but also found it funny.

    When Lin Xuanzhi mentioned making money, Yan Tianhen came to his senses immediately. He pushed aside Lin Xuanzhi, his eyes shining, ¡°Dage, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to take advantage of this time to refine more medicinal pills. This way, the debt can be paid back as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi watched Yan Tianhen¡¯s back view, as he ran and disappeared in the dense fog forest. He couldn¡¯t help sighing ¡ª he really shot himself in the foot this time.

    ............

    On the way down the mountain, Du Qiying¡¯s expression was extremely ugly, and he seemed to be on the verge of exploding in anger.

    Lin Yurou also had a full face of embarrassment. She was mercilessly ridiculed by Lin Xuanzhi in front of Du Qiying. Naturally, she felt very flustered and her face was flushed with shame.

    She felt very wronged. Her aptitude was obviously not bad, but she was deliberately embarrassed by Lin Xuanzhi everywhere. Not only did he mercilessly deprive her of the chance to be an inner-door disciple, but he even ridiculed her opportunity to enter the inner door ¡ª the opportunity that she had obtained with much difficulty through remarkably good fortune and her abilities.

    After walking for a while, Du Qiying remembered that there was another person beside him.

    Du Qiying said sharply, ¡°It seems that your rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi is not so good either.¡±

    Lin Yurou was particrly embarrassed. ¡°I used to have a good rtionship with him, but somehow, ever since he became the Lin family¡¯s Young Master, he became notably indifferent to his family.¡±

    Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, ¡°As a Young Master, not only did he not help a member of the Lin family¡¯s main branch, but he also deliberately made cutting remarks about you. I really don¡¯t know what your Lin family¡¯s elders will think if they knew.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes twinkled as if inspired by Du Qiying¡¯s words.

    Lin Yurou bit her lower lip and murmured in her heart, When she returns to her room, she will find a way to tell the elders in the n about this matter. Although Lin Xuanzhi is the Young Master with the support of the Fifth Elder, she also has the Third Elder¡¯s help.

    Speaking of which, Madam Bai and her mother have always had a good rtionship.

    Du Qiying swept a nce at Lin Yurou. He felt that this woman was especially stupid and also extremely greedy. However, this small face and figure weren¡¯t too bad, and she was also very obedient. Most importantly, she was very easy to control. He only needed to say a few nice words of love and spend some money to buy some items, and just like that, he had her wrapped around his finger.

    However, Du Qiying didn¡¯tpletely want to trip Lin Xuanzhi up through Lin Yurou. Even if he harbored this thought at the beginning and deliberately approached Lin Yurou, right now he could thoroughly see that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t put Lin Yurou in his eyes at all and was very wary of her, so there was no chance of Lin Yurou sessfully backstabbing Lin Xuanzhi.

    Even so, Du Qiying thought, Since he has already spent so much effort and money on Lin Yurou, he can¡¯t just get no benefits from it all.

    Du Qiying was extremely lecherous. Even though he already had a fianc¨¦, the number of lovers around him had never decreased. Many inner-door disciples had ambiguous rtionships with him, among which Thousand Hammer Peak¡¯s Tong Le was the one who¡¯d been with him the longest.

    In any case, He Cailing usually wasn¡¯t in the sect. She was wholeheartedly focused on cultivation and had no desire to pay attention to Du Qiying. Therefore, He Cailing had no idea about Du Qiying¡¯s affairs.

    So Du Qiying began to indulge himself.

 Chapter 348 - Private Chat in the Secret Chamber

    <h4>Chapter Ch348 - Private Chat in the Secret Chamber</h4>

    When Lin Xuanzhi was still on Broken Sword Peak, he was practically the de facto Young Peak Master. He was upright, seemed untouched by the dust of the mundane world, and was extremely reliable when handling matters. Du Qiying was afraid of Lin Xuanzhi catching wind of his wrongdoings, so he had to be sneaky about his affairs and also restrain himself, not daring to speak out. However, after Lin Xuanzhi left the sect, Du Qiying was gloriously promoted to Young Peak Master. In the past two years, he became more and more unbridled. Sometimes he didn¡¯t even bother to cover up his wrongdoings and was even quite anxious to make it known to everyone. However, due to numerous people¡¯s spections of Du Qiying having a strong background, the majority would just keep their frustrations to themselves.

    When Lin Yurou saw that Du Qiying was angry, she whispered, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, I didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuanzhi would even treat someone from his family like this. If I had known earlier, I would never have acted presumptuously and let you be implicated for no reason.¡±

    Du Qiying gazed at Lin Yurou¡¯s wronged face as he reached out and hooked his arm around her slender waist, slightly curling his lips, ¡°Forget it, Lin Xuanzhi is a cunning and deceitful person. This isn¡¯t the first time he hasn¡¯t taken old affections into consideration. My attitude earlier wasn¡¯t good, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Lin Yurou felt even more wronged and her eyes nearly reddened with unshed tears.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother...¡±

    Du Qiying smiled gently, took out a hair sp from his storage bag, and ced it into Lin Yurou¡¯s hair. ¡°During this period of time, there have been too many worries. Xiaorou, don¡¯t me Senior Martial Brother. Otherwise, I will be sad.¡±

    Lin Yurou blushed immediately, reaching out a hand to touch the hairpin, ¡°There¡¯s not even enough time for me to like Senior Martial Brother; why would I me you?¡±

    Du Qiyingughed and involuntarily held Lin Yurou tighter. ¡°In a few days, when Ie out from closed-door cultivation, I¡¯ll take you down the mountain to buy a better hairpin.¡±

    Lin Yurou had never seen such a generous, gentle, and ttering male cultivator before. Her heart was beating fast, as she began to admire Du Qiying even more.

    After returning to her room, Lin Yurou quickly activated the Voice Transmission Bell.

    This Voice Transmission Bell was actually part of a batch that Lin Xuanzhi refined and ced into the Lin family shop as a reward for each Lin family pupil who entered Profound Sky Sect.

    To use the Voice Transmission Bell, spiritual Qi was required to activate it and it also had an expiration date, so Lin Yurou didn¡¯t dare to waste it. She made the long story short and told her mother how Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Yufan bullied her together in a few words.

    After Lin Yurou¡¯s mother heard this, she was furious and angrily approached Lin Yurou¡¯s father with the Voice Transmission Bell.

    Who would have thought that Lin Yurou¡¯s father, Lin Ruhai, instead turned a blind eye after hearing this, ¡°If Rou¡¯er didn¡¯te to find me about this matter, I would have gone to find her instead. Rou¡¯er is not young either. If the other party is indeed a good match, then it¡¯ll naturally be a good thing. But I heard some time ago that Young Peak Master Du already has a fianc¨¦. His private life is also a hideous mess, and he keeps a lot of lovers. He really isn¡¯t a good person, and it¡¯s better for Rou¡¯er to keep her distance from him.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Madam Lin gritted her teeth and hatred boiled inside of her, ¡°Lin Yufan actually dared to tattle. Perhaps she was jealous of Rou¡¯er bing an inner-door disciple and winning the Young Peak Master¡¯s favor, so she deliberately smeared Du Qiying¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Lin Ruhai frowned in displeasure, ¡°As a mother, why do you target Fan¡¯er so much? To tell you the truth, the Young Master personally told me these things. He told me to teach Rou¡¯er well and also said that he had done his duty; if Rou¡¯er still causes trouble due to this in the future, he won¡¯t let the entire Lin family bear the me for her.¡±

    ¡°Lin Ruhai, what are you saying!?¡± Madam Lin raised her voice angrily, ¡°Does Lin Yufan regard me as her mother? She has never called me mother since she was young. Also that Lin Xuanzhi, he¡¯s someone who can eveny his hands on his younger brother ¡ª how can you believe his words?¡±

    Lin Ruhai¡¯s face darkened and he snapped, ¡°Where did you hear all this gossip? You dare to say it without proof? In the future, you are not allowed to speak a word of these rumors!¡±

    Madam Lin was stunned. Then she buried her face in her hands and began to cry. ¡°Lin Ruhai, you were not like this before. Is it because you see Lin Xuanzhi holding power in the Lin family now and taking a fancy to Lin Yufan, so Rou¡¯er and I have be outsiders?¡±

    Lin Ruhai gritted his teeth and spoke with a livid expression, ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas all day long. However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current momentum cannot be stopped. If you are smart, don¡¯t go against him. Think about it for yourself.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Ruhai left with a swing of his sleeve.

    Madam Lin cried for a long time, believing more and more that her guess was right.

    Lin Ruhai also looked down upon Lin Xuanzhi before, but ever since Lin Xuanzhi became the Young Master, he had been sucking up to Lin Xuanzhi everywhere, and he also took the initiative to care about Lin Yufan, who was rmended directly to be an inner-door disciple by Lin Xuanzhi.

    One should know that if this was before, it never would have happened.

    A strong sense of crisis arose within Madam Lin¡¯s heart. She wiped her eyes, thinking, It won¡¯t do for this to continue.

    She had no background herself and relied on scheming and currying favors with men to obtain her position. After she gave birth to Lin Yurou, for some reason, she couldn¡¯t conceive a child anymore or give birth to a boy, so she was already in a precarious position. Fortunately, Lin Yufan was not a man either. Moreover, under her instigation, Lin Ruhai also wasn¡¯t close to that daughter of his, who always had a cold expression. Therefore, Madam Lin could suppress Lin Yufan without any qualms and was not afraid of anyonepeting with Lin Yurou.

    Now, however, everything seemed to be changing.

    Madam Lin took a deep breath and pressed her hand against her chest. The only thing she could think of was Madam Bai, her sister-inw.

    When Madam Lin thought of this, sheposed herself, adjusted her somewhat scattered sideburns, and walked towards Madam Bai¡¯s yard.

    .......

    Du Qiying entered a hidden secret chamber in the mountain. Once he entered, the stone door closed automatically behind him, blocking all the outdoor lights.

    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± A heavy voice resonated within the chamber.

    Du Qiying walked a few steps forward as he followed the walls illuminated by the luminous pearls. He took a turn and came to an empty secret chamber.

    ¡°Sect Master.¡± Du Qiying greeted.

    The man sitting in the secret chamber turned out to be the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, Jiang Chenzi.

    Jiang Chenzi gave him a nce, ¡°How do you feel after eating the Hardened Body Pill I gave you?¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s eyes shed brilliantly, ¡°This Hardened Body Pill is really worthy of its reputation. It¡¯s an excellent thing. After eating it, I advanced directly to Hardened Body Stage, and there was nothing hindering the process.¡±

    Although Du Qiying was disguised as a Hardened Body Stage cultivator on the outside, in reality, his cultivation had always remained in Foundation Stage thirdyer and hadn¡¯t had any inclinations of a breakthrough for a long time. If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t be so eager to find the Hardened Body Pill to look for a breakthrough.

    Jiang Chenzi nodded. ¡°If there is a breakthrough, then the money I spent won¡¯t have been in vain.¡±

    Du Qiying was very moved, ¡°Thank you very much, Sect Master.¡±

    Jiang Chenzi nced at him, ¡°In private, there¡¯s no need to be so polite between father and son.¡±

    Du Qiying paused, then smiled, ¡°Father.¡±

    Jiang Chenzi¡¯s expression, which had always been solemn, softened a lot.

    Du Qiying was the product of his one-night-stand. Although Jiang Chenzi already had a Daopanion, his Daopanion didn¡¯t have the ability to conceive a child, which made Jiang Chenzi very dissatisfied.

    Therefore, when Jiang Chenzi learned by chance that he had an illegitimate son living outside, he immediately set out to look for Du Qiying and bring him back.

    As for the woman who gave birth to Du Qiying, he had also emotionlessly disposed of her.

    Jiang Chenzi was very careful and attentive towards this biological son of his, so much so that he treated Du Qiying like his own sessor.

    If there was anyone here, they would be very surprised.

    The backer behind Du Qiying was actually the one with the highest position within Profound Sky Sect, the Sect Master Jiang Chenzi. For this very reason, no one seemed to be willing to help Lin Xuanzhi get justice after he was backstabbed by Du Qiying.

    Of course, the rtionship between the two of them was hidden very well. In the entire Profound Sky Sect, Daoist Yi Dao was probably the only one who knew about this.

    Jiang Chenzi asked, ¡°I heard that you are very close to a little girl from the inner door recently?¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°Yeah, that Lin Yurou is an elder sister from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s family. She seems very easy to exploit and can be cated with just a few items.¡±

    Although Jiang Chenzi knew clearly of his son¡¯s hobbies, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. After all, without Jiang Chenzi¡¯s indulgence, the things that Du Qiying did inside the sect would not have been so easily settled.

    However, Jiang Chenzi still warned, ¡°Qiying, I don¡¯t want to care about your hobbies, but you have to guarantee one thing ¡ª you must deal with these rtionships cleanly. Don¡¯t forget that He Cailing¡¯s grandfather is a rogue cultivator from the outside. She¡¯s not someone we can easily offend.¡±

    Du Qiying repeatedly assured, ¡°Father, rest assured, I know the stakes.¡±

    Jiang Chenzi nodded, ¡°During this period of time, your father will enter secluded cultivation. If you have any matters, you should consult with your master, Daoist Yi Dao.¡±

    Du Qiying nodded and looked at Jiang Chenzi. ¡°Father, you would be attempting to breakthrough to Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage now?¡±

    Jiang Chenzi was the master of a sect. However, his cultivation was not the highest among the entire sect. But, he had a deep background and was recognized by Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master. Thus, his Sect Master¡¯s position was secured and no one dared to object. Jiang Chenzi¡¯s eyes shed with a smile, ¡°Yes, I have a faint feeling that my bottleneck has loosened up recently. So, I want to take this opportunity to enter closed-door cultivation and attempt to breakthrough. If I am lucky, I might just be able to break through sessfully. When that timees...¡±

    Then he would be number one in Profound Sky Sect and would no longer have to be shackled by Sinking Sword Peak.

    Du Qiying smiled, ¡°Then your son congrattes Father in advance.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not toote to congratte me when I leave secluded cultivation.¡± Jiang Chenzi did not dare to say anything, in fear of jinxing himself. He took out a spiritual Qi-gathering device from his storage bag and handed it to Du Qiying. ¡°I promised Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Esteemed Qing Yun before that when he enters closed-door cultivation, I will gift him a treasure tool to assist him. He will enter secluded cultivation soon. Please hand him this spiritual Qi-gathering device for me.¡±

    Du Qiying received the spiritual Qi-gathering device. ¡°When your child leaves, he will hand it over to Esteemed Qing Yun.¡±

    Jiang Chenzi warned, ¡°The power of this spiritual Qi-gathering device is so great that ordinary people cannot bear it. You must never try it yourself, or the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Du Qiying repeatedly promised, ¡°This spiritual Qi-gathering device is for Esteemed Qing Yun to advance his cultivation. Naturally, your child will not try it himself. Father can rest assured that I will hand it to Esteemed Qing Yun and help him advance his cultivation as soon as possible.¡±

    Only then did Jiang Chenzi let Du Qiying leave.

    Once he left the secret chamber¡¯s door, Du Qiying quickened his pace and walked towards Broken Sword Peak.

 Chapter 349 - Qing Yun Enters Secluded Cultivation

    <h4>Chapter Ch349 - Qing Yun Enters Secluded Cultivation</h4>

    After entering his room, Du Qiying locked the door from the inside and hurriedly took out the spiritual Qi-gathering device. His fingers stroked its smooth stone surface, and his heart couldn¡¯t help racing.

    Although he said that he would hand it over to Esteemed Qing Yun, how could Du Qiying not be tempted as soon as heid his eyes upon the treasure tool?

    This was a treasure tool ah! A treasure tool that couldn¡¯t be seen easily in the Five Continents!

    Du Qiying really couldn¡¯t understand why his father would actually give such an important thing to Esteemed Qing Yun. After all, even if Esteemed Qing Yun respected his father very much, he still often fought against Broken Sword Peak. Recently, he had evene into frequent contact with Sinking Sword Peak, and it seemed like an alliance was in the making.

    This would definitely be a great threat to the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, yet Jiang Chenzi actually straight-up ignored it and let it be.

    At that moment, Du Qiying decided to help himself to this spiritual Qi-gathering device.

    In any case, Jiang Chenzi had already entered closed-door cultivation and no one knew when exactly he would be out. Also, only he and Jiang Chenzi knew about the spiritual Qi-gathering device, so even if he had taken it for his own use, no one would know.

    Even if Jiang Chenzi learned of this matter after leaving secluded cultivation, it would already be a foregone conclusion, so Jiang Chenzi would never me him.

    Du Qiying calcted his strategy well, narrowing his eyes at the colorful and shiny spiritual Qi-gathering device, thinking, If he waits for Tong Le to find the magic tool that attracts lightning andbine it with this, then he might really breakthrough to Primary Realm in one try.

    When that timees, he would like to see if Lin Xuanzhi could still be so unbridled!

    ............

    On Breaking Sword Peak, Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s closed-door cultivation was imminent.

    ¡°Master will enter secluded cultivation today; this time, it bodes ill rather than well ¡ª you guys should prepare yourselves mentally.¡± Esteemed Qing Yun warned with an indifferentplexion.

    Today, he had summoned all his core disciples to warn them about some important matters.

    Yuan Tianwen and others frowned in session.

    Yuan Tianwen refuted, ¡°Why would Master say such inauspicious words? Master will surely seed in the secluded cultivation this time.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, how can Master speak such nonsense?¡± Lan Jinghe was the youngest core disciple under Esteemed Qing Yun. ¡°Right now, Master should say some auspicious words.¡±

    Their Eldest Martial Brother, Li Bubai, also looked unhappy. He looked at Esteemed Qing Yun with great disapproval, ¡°Master, if you¡¯re not entering closed-door cultivation with victory in mind, then it¡¯s better to think of another way and suppress your cultivation for a few years.¡±

    Although Esteemed Qing Yun had a serious face, he was actually happy in his heart.

    ¡°Master has only spoken a sentence, yet you¡¯ve all spoken so many sentences in response. You all truly are more incredible than me, the Master.¡± Esteemed Qing Yun red at these three disciples, ¡°Master has only spoken the truth as is. I never make any false pretenses. If I am able to find a way to suppress my cultivation for a few years, I would definitely not have chosen to enter closed-door cultivation at this critical juncture. However, I have already dyed and have reached the limit; the Dao of Heaven will not agree.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°Master, you must bring the magic treasures I gave you a few days ago with you into secluded cultivation. They can save your life.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun nodded. ¡°Everything you give is naturally good. Although the possibility of my survival isn¡¯t high, I still don¡¯t want to die.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen denied with an ugly expression, ¡°Master will definitely not die.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun smiled, ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate, riches and honor depend on heaven. Master can rest assured after seeing my disciples getting along so well, and each disciple is able to take charge of a section.¡±

    The corners of Li Bubai¡¯s lips silently twitched. ¡°Master, can you not say everything as if you were making funeral arrangements?¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun repeatedly nodded, ¡°Alright, alright, then Master won¡¯t say much more. However, after I enter secluded cultivation, you all need to be good. Everything on the peak will be decided by Tianwen. In addition, Jinghe and Bubai will assist from the side.¡±

    The three disciples all agreed, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun looked at Yuan Tianwen and smiled, ¡°How is your wife these days?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression rxed slightly, ¡°Under my dad¡¯s care, Yangyang is fine, but the poison in his body needs to be removed as soon as possible. In the near future, I may take him on a long journey.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Safetyes first when traveling outside.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen assured, ¡°I will bring more people.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun then looked at Li Bubai and Lan Jinghe again, smiling, ¡°You two should also make the most of your time. Although cultivation is important, finding a suitable Daopanion for yourself is also an indispensable thing in life.¡±

    The corners of Lan Jinghe¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Master, you shouldn¡¯t worry about such trivial matters like ours in your esteemed old age. I am still young and don¡¯t need a Daopanion.¡±

    Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s face became stern. ¡°What do you mean trivial? Finding a Daopanion is of the highest priority!¡±

    Lan Jinghe curled his lips and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Esteemed Qing Yun looked at their young and immature faces, ¡°Then you guys can go down first, I still have to make some preparations.¡±

    The three disciples exchanged nces and bowed, asking to be excused.

    After the three left, in the empty hall, Su Mo and Yuan Zheng came out of the adjacent room.

    There was heavy concern on Su Mo¡¯s face. He looked at Daoist Qing Yun with a frown, ¡°So you¡¯ve resolved to enter closed-door death cultivation? You¡¯re not going to wait for a miraculous turn of events?¡±

    When Daoist Qing Yun was facing Su Mo and Yuan Zheng, he put away theyer of pretense on his face that hid his true emotions.

    He heaved a long sigh, ¡°It¡¯s merely the difference between taking the knife earlier orter. I¡¯m already at my limit. If I were to drag it out any further, there wouldn¡¯t be any good oues. I¡¯m just worried that after I die, Breaking Sword Peak will fall into crisis. During this period of time, many disciples have already been poached by Broken Sword Peak, and the hearts of many others have all been tempted.¡±

    Yuan Zheng was rather disdainful, ¡°Look at the kinds of disciples you¡¯ve epted. Those people are still far inferior to my son.¡±

    Su Mo nced at Yuan Zheng, ¡°Besides, in your heart, your son is the best person in the entire world.¡±

    Yuan Zheng¡¯s neck stiffened, ¡°How can that be? The best person is obviously you. Son? What¡¯s that?¡±

    Su Mo, ¡°...¡±

    Daoist Qing Yun had been friends with Su Mo for many years and had witnessed the development of Su Mo and Yuan Zheng¡¯s entire rtionship ¡ª from bing acquaintances to falling in love to getting married and then having a child. Daoist Qing Yun couldn¡¯t help but feel envious andughed, ¡°After all these years, your feelings for each other are still so enviable.¡±

    Yuan Zheng said proudly, ¡°Naturally. A rich and handsome husband like me who also knows how to cherish someone and has high cultivation cannot be found easily, even if you lit antern to search.¡±

    Su Mo looked at Yuan Zheng with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, ¡°Shut up, you. No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t talk.¡±

    So Yuan Zheng shut his mouth.

    Daoist Qing Yun¡¯s gloomy mood due to his imminent closed-door death cultivation also dissipated a great deal. He looked at Su Mo, ¡°This time I will be in secluded cultivation for at least 10 years. During these 10 years, Tianwen will enter Sky Peak Sect to cultivate after the first 3 years. The remaining Bubai and Jinghe will require your care and assistance.¡±

    Su Mo studied Daoist Qing Yun¡¯s light expression and knew that he had be indifferent to life and death.

    However, even if he became indifferent to life and death, Qing Yun still worried about his disciples and this Breaking Sword Peak.

    Su Mo nodded solemnly, ¡°You can rest assured that Yuan Zheng and I will definitely not allow Breaking Sword Peak to decline, even if Tianwen is no longer on it.¡±

    Yuan Zheng asked, ¡°Have you brought along all the magic treasures we gave you?¡±

    Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Everything is ready.¡±

    Yuan Zheng added, ¡°I heard people say before that the Sect Master nned to provide you with some magic treasures. Have you gone to ask him for them yet?¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master has already entered secluded cultivation the day before yesterday.¡± Qing Yun¡¯s face looked dim. ¡°Besides, even if he was willing to give me those magic treasures, I still wouldn¡¯t dare to use them.¡±

    Su Mo narrowed his eyes, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Some secrets didn¡¯t need to beid bare; with just tacit understanding, he would only need to hint at something and that would already be considered too much.

    Qing Yun nodded, ¡°Old friend, after this farewell, I have no idea when I¡¯ll be able to see you again. Let me look at you for a little longer.¡±

    Yuan Zheng frowned, ¡°What do you mean by looking a little longer at my wife? Why don¡¯t you look at me a few more times? I¡¯m so handsome. It¡¯s your loss if you don¡¯t look at me.¡±

    ¡°Bah! Narcissist, only Su Mo can stand you.¡±

    Yuan Zheng was not ashamed but proudly replied, ¡°It¡¯s enough if my wife can stand me. Why would I want others to stand me too? They¡¯re not married to me and don¡¯t give me children.¡±

    Su Mo couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him. He took a deep breath and gave Yuan Zheng¡¯s skull a good knock.

    Since Qing Yun¡¯s secluded cultivation was near at hand, he turned and left after he finished making arrangements. In the great hall, only Su Mo and Yuan Zheng had yet to leave. Surveying the empty hall, it seemed to carry a sense of loneliness.

    The expression on Yuan Zheng¡¯s face copsed somewhat. He held Su Mo¡¯s waist and put his chin on his shoulder. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Momo, is the old man really going to die?¡±

    Su Mo took Yuan Zheng¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°Each man has his own life. He may have already seen his own death.¡±

    Yuan Zheng was silent.

    Su Mo held Yuan Zheng¡¯s hand a little tighter and softly soothed, ¡°Death is not the end of everything. It is just the beginning of a new life. Zheng Ge, I know you are reluctant to give up your n¡¯s elders, but you must be able to ept this matter ¡ª it is time for us to start preparing for the deployment after Breaking Sword Peak.¡±

    This Esteemed Qing Yun¡¯s surname was Yuan and he was Yuan Zheng¡¯s great-grandfather of many generations.

    Yuan Zheng spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°But I feel sad.¡±

    ¡°I know,¡± Su Mo replied, ¡°but no matter how hard it is, we won¡¯t be able to help Esteemed Qing Yun with our current cultivation.¡±

    ¡°I feel that I¡¯m really useless. I can¡¯t do anything well. You are in charge of the family¡¯s internal and external affairs. I only know how to eat, drink, and have fun day in and day out. I¡¯m too busy enjoying myself. I can¡¯t even raise my cultivation and can¡¯t help you with anything...¡±

    ¡°I am willing to do these things; isn¡¯t that all for you? Moreover, your cultivation is only inferior to Qing Yun¡¯s, but it¡¯s already enough to protect me. You are hundreds of years younger than Qing Yun. It is normal that you cannotpare with him.¡± Su Mo patted Yuan Zheng on the back of his hand and warned, ¡°If you say that again, I will be angry.¡±

    Only then did Yuan Zheng feel a little morefortable. He straightened up, ¡°You¡¯re right. If I doubt myself, am I not doubting your judgment as well? My family¡¯s Momo has always had the best insights.¡±

    Su Mo smiled, his heart was both warm and heavy.

    His own cultivation was not low. Although it wasn¡¯tparable to Yuan Zheng¡¯s, it wasn¡¯t far from his. However, when youpare Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s, Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation was nowhere near enough.

    Su Mo pondered for a moment and thought to himself, It seems that the search for the antidote spiritual herbs needs to be prioritised on the agenda as soon as possible. It¡¯s best to solve the problem thoroughly in the next two months. Otherwise, if it¡¯s dyed any longer, I don¡¯t know what will happen.

    Sarah (slips in): yes, du qiying, go use that very dangerous treasure tool that u clearly dont have the capabilities to control and die in the process pls? (angel smile)

    Ea: Yes, that dangerous treasure tool your dad explicitly warned you about not using, because why else would he give a treasure tool to an enemy? But DQY is getting quite the achievement, face pping himself

    Inor: defo, save everyone the trouble of doing it for him xD

 Chapter 350 - Looking For Ah Gu

    <h4>Chapter Ch350 - Looking For Ah Gu</h4>

    A few dayster, Esteemed Huai Yu still had not returned from his trip. However, Feng Jingyu rushed into the fog forest with red eyes. He had wandered around the forest aimlessly and was now hopelessly totally lost. It was only a short whileter, Yan Tianhen found him and fished him out of the fog forest. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but rub Feng Jingyu¡¯s head when he looked at all of the sweat-soaked feathers standing up on his head while a fierce expression was on his face. ¡°Maomao, who bullied you?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shrieked, ¡°Ling Chigu cannot be found. He¡¯s missing. I don¡¯t know who took him away!¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and grabbed his hair, ¡°Quickly follow me down the mountain to find Ah Gu. Hurry up!¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen touched his nose guiltily, ¡°About that ... Ah Gu was taken up the mountain by me and my Dage.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...Ah?¡±

    Feng Jingyu loosened his hold on Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair and the ruffled strandsid back down. He flew back to face Yan Tianhen and stared at him incredulously, ¡°Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°I know I¡¯m a little too bold, but my Dage said that the most dangerous ce is also the safest.¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Feng Jingyu pped his wing on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead and cried out with his child-like voice, ¡°You made a mistake by not telling this king in advance! You¡¯ve really scared me half to death!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu demanded impatiently, ¡°Take me to see Ah Gu quickly!¡±

    Yan Tianhen pointed to the back mountain, ¡°He¡¯s over there. I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Hurry up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, whose body was as light as a swallow, flew towards the opposite side with Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen in surprise, ¡°You¡¯ve actually learned how to tread thin air and ride the wind in just a few months?¡±

    To walk freely in the air without relying on external forces was a feat that others could only achieve once they had reached a certain level of cultivation. Feng Jingyu benefited from the innate ability of the bird n, while Lin Xuanzhi had to rely on his sword and magic treasures. On the other hand, Yan Tianhen, at this very moment, didn¡¯t rely on anything to fly.

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°How could it be so easy to learn? I got some flying talismans from my Yuyang Ge, so I could get off the ground.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said thoughtfully, ¡°Duan Yuyang is really quite talented in making talismans.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Of course. Every talisman crafted by Yuyang Ge is of high quality. In the past, my cultivation wasn¡¯t high and my Dage was also in poor health. After being bullied, Yuyang Ge would always use all sorts of talismans he had crafted to stand up for me sneakily!¡±

    Feng Jingyu clicked his tongue, ¡°Fortunately he¡¯s mostly a disabled person, otherwise, this boy would have been a force to be reckoned with.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°What you¡¯ve just said, I don¡¯t like to hear that. How is Yuyang Ge a disabled person? After a while, we will go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to help him find an antidote. Once he has consumed it, Yuyang Ge will return to normal!¡±

    Feng Jingyu smiled, ¡°If the antidote was so easy to find, Su Mo wouldn¡¯t have offered a reward of a sparrow spirit.¡±

    Recently, Yan Tianhen had been on the mountain every day, so he had no idea what had happened at the bottom of the mountain.

    But this didn¡¯t prevent him from knowing what a sparrow spirit was.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu in surprise. ¡°Uncle Mo even offered a sparrow spirit as a reward?¡±

    ¡°Yes, now all of Five Continents know about this. Give him both the Icy Heart Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass in exchange for a sparrow spirit.¡± Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but admire, ¡°Duan Yuyang, this boy, said he has bad luck? It should be that he has to first bear hardships before being able to enjoyforts. Not only is his husband so attentive to him, but his husband¡¯s family also dote on him as if he were their own son. A stingy person like Su Mo was willing to give away a whole sparrow spirit for him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear twitched, ¡°How is Uncle Mo stingy?¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes, ¡°He¡¯s only like that towards you all. In the beginning, across all of Nine Lands, take a look for yourself, who has never been swindled by him? Otherwise, how do you think it was possible for the Yuan family to be able to suddenly be amercial magnate within a few decades?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu¡¯s face that had a trace of nostalgia and depression, so he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Maomao, did you get swindled by him too?¡±

    ¡°I did...like hell I did!¡± Feng Jingyu was reluctant to admit a mistake. Even if he had indeed been swindled by Su Mo, he would never admit it!

    It was probably because Su Mo had not seen his young form before, so even if Feng Jingyu flew several times in front of him, Su Mo couldn¡¯t recognize him. This made him feel depressed since he had helped Su Mo a lot in the beginning when he was in the Nine Lands.

    However, Feng Jingyu was also greatly relieved by this. There were only a handful of people in this world who had seen his young form which allowed him to wander around the Five Continents without any scruples.

    In the blink of an eye, they had reached the opposite peak. From a distance, Feng Jingyu could hear the roar of an agitated animal. Then two fairly young tiger growls rang out one after the other. Thunder rumbled, lightning shed and a lot of Yin Qi burst out from somewhere in the forest.

    Feng Jingyu immediately flew towards that direction.

    In the hunting forest, Ah Bai and Hu Po, who were heartlessly released here by Yan Tianhen, were following Ling Chigu. They were attacking simultaneously on both sides of a demonic rhinoceros beast which had a body of spikes, thick skin with a ck and seemingly imprable luster, trying to target its blind spots. Around them, there were already two other kinds of demonic beasts lying dead around them. w marks could be seen on the ground and even traces of scorch marks as well. The scene looked very dreadful.

    Ling Chigu was holding a piece of bamboo that was about the same length as a red tasselled spear in his hand. He had a stony and fierce facial expression on his face, as well as a strong aura of death on his body. The moment when he struck with his spear in hand, it seemed as if he was possessing the courage and strength of a grand army of a thousand.

    The demonic rhinoceros beast was stabbed in the eyes by Ling Chigu and immediately released a furious cry. The beast then had a furious expression and red at Ling Chigu. If looks could kill, he would be dead right now. Enduring the burning pain, the beast, with its entire body in mes, rushed towards Ling Chigu, most likely with the intentions of dying together with him.

    Feng Jingyu chirped and wanted to open his mouth to spew out fire. However, Yan Tianhen quickly reached out and grabbed him in his hands.

    Feng Jingyu could not even spurt out a mouthful me and ended up belching instead. The me bubbled up in his mouth and dissipated.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Feng Jingyu was dissatisfied.

    ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Yan Tianhen was even more upset, ¡°Do you want to burn down this mountainpletely?¡±

    He wilted and chirped pitifully. ¡°Last time, I just woke up so I couldn¡¯t control myself well.¡±

    As they were talking, Ling Chigu, with the great force of an army of a thousand, had used the bamboo to cut through the rhinoceros head and nailed it to the ground.

    The rhinoceros cried several times in grief and indignation before gradually losing breath.

    Ling Chigu just stared at the scene emotionlessly, as if life and death could not even affect him.

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment, and his heart trembled with lingering fear, ¡°Ah Gu is really powerful.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mood wasplicated, ¡°This isn¡¯t anything. You should have seen him on the battlefield when he was still the general of the Ling family. He had been in such high and vigorous spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu with profound meaning, ¡°It seems that you have seen it before.¡±

    Feng Jingyu ignored Yan Tianhen and flew towards Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulder.

    Ling Chigu seemed to have felt something. He actually raised the hand that wasn¡¯t carrying the bamboo and gently pressed on Feng Jingyu¡¯s back.

    This harmonious scene let Yan Tianhen see that there was some kind of unspeakable feelings between them as if this person and bird were born to stand together like this.

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°During this period of time, I will stay here with Ah Gu to train. However, you¡¯d best not tell your master about the existence of Ah Gu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°Why?¡±

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°While I was gone, I investigated the identity of Esteemed Huai Yu. I always thought that he was of some dubious background. Since a long time ago, Esteemed Huai Yu is already an elder of Profound Sky Sect and his appearance also seems to match. However, during the most recent decade, he began to act oddly and insisted on staying in Broken Sword Peak to enter secluded cultivation. Even though Esteemed Lan Yue has long been an elder of Profound Sky Sect for a long time, it was only after Esteemed Huai Yu went up Broken Sword Peak that he admitted that Esteemed Huai Yu was his younger martial brother; only then did they have more contact with each other. Moreover, from what I know, Esteemed Huai Yu was only a spiritual nter who was capable of raising spiritual herbs, and he¡¯s not an alchemist, let alone an array master!¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and thought for a moment. He looked at Feng Jingyu, ¡°These pieces of news, are they reliable?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded, ¡°They certainly are reliable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ruminated over what Feng Jingyu had said, and said thoughtfully, ¡°If it¡¯s true, then it is a little odd.¡±

    Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°Therefore, you should take some precautions against him. Don¡¯t be misguided by his actions of being nice to you and just gullibly let him determine everything. In this world, other than your parents, those who treat you well definitely mean that they want something from you. It¡¯s alright if you expose yourself. If you reveal the existence of this idiot, Ling Chigu, then this might not end well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Feng Jingyu, ¡°Maomao, you have reminded me so much, in fact, it¡¯s just to avoid Ah Gu from being discovered, right?¡±

    Feng Jingyu stubbornly denied, ¡°Whether this fool has been discovered or not, how is it rted to this king? This king is worried that you will make people suspect for no reason!¡±

    Like Yan Tianhen would believe him.

    Feng Jingyu could see that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t trust him, so he didn¡¯t exin any further. He just stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment with a pair of round and beautiful eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the one who is in charge of the contract. Have you had any improvementstely?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened. He stretched his hand out towards a tree that was a distance away from him.

    The towering tree had actually been burned by a dark blue fire.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face changed. He flew to the tree and stared speechlessly at the burned hole for a long time.

    Yan Tianhen noticed that there seemed to be something wrong with Feng Jingyu. He walked up to him and touched his own nose, ¡°Do you think this skill is a little weak? At most, I can improve to this level. However, I have also discovered a new skill now. Although this skill is called Yin me Palm, I canpletely control the Yin me Qi and transform it into weapons. My best transformation at the moment is the Yin me Whip. As for transforming into other forms, I¡¯m currently exploring it. ording to my present findings, a soft object like a whip is the easiest to transform.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen with awe, ¡°Who told you this skill is called Yin me Palm?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°I met a Ghost Masked Man on the road previously. He insisted that I be his apprentice and also gave me this set of ¡¶Yin me Palm¡·. In my pool of knowledge, the name of this set of skills is ¡¶Yin me Palm¡·.¡±

 Chapter 351 - ã€ŠEighteen Hells of the Underworldã€‹

    <h4>Chapter Ch351 - ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·</h4>

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Feng Jingyu shook his head, ¡°I recognize this Yin me Palm; it¡¯s ck and silver on the outside and blue on the inside. It¡¯spletely different from my Phoenix Divine fire, but there are simrities. I have triedparing Phoenix Fire and Yin Fire before, and they¡¯re on par with each other, so my memory is especially deep.¡±

    Phoenix Divine Fire represented the light that could eliminate all evil in the world, while the fire of Yin me Palm was the opposite, representing the evil.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°If this is not called the Yin me Palm, then what is it?¡±

    Feng Jingyu exined, ¡°The name of this whole set of martial arts should be the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·. It is the most superior skill of the devil n. It used to always be in the hands of Demon Venerable You Ming. The Yin me Palm is just one of many palm techniques within this set, and it¡¯s only at the introductory level. Your current cultivation is not high enough to see the entire cultivation method, so you mistook the ¡¶Yin me Palm¡· as the whole skill set...¡±

    Speaking of this, Feng Jingyu gasped. He couldn¡¯t help but look at Yan Tianhen, who was equally shocked, ¡°Maybe the person who gave you this secret method was You Ming?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had the same spection, but after calming down and thinking carefully, he shook his head, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± The more Feng Jingyu thought about it, the more suspicious he was, ¡°You Ming must havee in person. His narrow-minded and stingy temperament certainly wouldn¡¯t let him hand over something as crucial as the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· to others, and then let them pass it on to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen fidgeted with his hands together and whispered, ¡°But if he was in the Nine Lands and had already been killed, then could the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· be stolen by others?¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether Demon Venerable You Ming, who is full of clever tricks, is so easy to be killed, someone else won¡¯t take the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· and travel all the way to the Five Continents just to give it to you. Do you think he has nothing better to do than to amuse you?¡± Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes, ¡°Besides, he is your dad. Can¡¯t you give him some hope?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied with some sadness, ¡°But if he really is my father, why is he unwilling to acknowledge me when he clearly recognizes me and deliberately contacts me?¡±

    Feng Jingyu opened his beak but waspletely speechless.

    He was not You Ming. He couldn¡¯t understand why You Ming didn¡¯t tell Yan Tianhen about him if he really came to the Five Continents and approached Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.

    Although he had lived for hundreds of years, he¡¯d never been a father to others, so naturally he couldn¡¯t grasp theplex thoughts of You Ming yearning to see his son but daring not to talk to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were red as he silently found a big tree and sat on the ground against its trunk. His mouth was slightly pursed, and his small face was full of injustice.

    Seeing this, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but feel guilty. He regretted speaking without thinking and immediately wanted to dig You Ming out so he could deny Yan Tianhen¡¯s idea.

    Feng Jingyu jumped onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s knee and looked up at him while chirping a few times, ¡°If I think carefully, it¡¯s not impossible that You Ming is already dead. Maybe someone really did kill him and seized the treasure to tease you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen angrily snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t curse him, your father is the dead one!¡±

    Feng Jingyu paused for a moment and with some grievance, replied, ¡°My father really is dead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Feng Jingyu looked at each other and felt the same type of sorry for one another.

    Yan Tianhen reached out and touched Feng Jingyu¡¯s head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to hurt you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pecked at his hand and dismissively replied, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal if you don¡¯t have a father or mother. In this world, there are more miserable people than I am. Moreover, I know that my parents had to leave me for the sake of all living beings. They did not show me any affections because it was another way to protect and apany me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart gave birth to a feeling of envy. He looked at Feng Jingyu and pretended to smile easily, ¡°My father... didn¡¯t want me and sent someone to kill me so you are much happier than I am.¡±

    At least Maomao¡¯s parents loved him very much.

    Feng Jingyu jumped onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s not like Yan Zhonghua doesn¡¯t want you either. In fact, over the years, although he has appeared indifferent to you and has not allowed anyone to mention your existence, secretly, he has always been asking me to find your whereabouts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and a pair of ck eyes stared unblinkingly at Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu tilted his head, ¡°Yan Zhonghua is like a one man¡¯s show. He is very good at pretending. When he first came to me, Iughed at him. Later I asked him why he didn¡¯t directly send his Crow Guards to look for your trail. He exined that if people knew he was looking for you, they would certainly send more people to look for you. Moreover, several people in Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital are watching his every move. The Yan n¡¯s forces are also trying to catch him making a mistake. How can a cautious person like Yan Zhonghua reveal such a big tail for others to catch?¡±

    ¡°But even so, it can¡¯t erase the fact that he sent someone to kill me when I was born.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression went rather cold.

    He touched his face, and the uneven scar on it reminded him of how painful his life had been all the time in his childhood memories that no longer existed.

    Feng Jingyu rubbed his feathery head against the back of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and chirped, ¡°At the beginning... it was not really Yan Zhonghua who wanted to kill you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze for a moment, ¡°Is there some hidden secret?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shook his head, ¡°I was not there so I don¡¯t know. I was in the Northern Land at that time. When I learned that the prophet family had shamelessly screwed you over, You Ming had already taken you away in a hurry. Then I went to the demon world to quickly look for You Ming. I didn¡¯t get to say much to him when a group of Crow Guards had arrived. During the chaos, I partnered up with You Ming and threw you to Su Mo. He was the one who took you away. After that, no one saw you and Su Mo again.¡±

    Feng Jingyu took a slow breath and continued, ¡°You Ming was seriously injured in the process of fighting the Crow Guards, but I didn¡¯t know what new instructions they received because they stopped at the critical time and retreated. Since You Ming was badly hurt, he had to go into closed-door cultivation for three years. After that, he went to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find trouble with Yan Zhonghua, which messed up Yan Zhonghua¡¯s marriage. He nearly killed Yan Zhonghua¡¯s prospective imperial concubine right then and there. But after stirring up chaos in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Royal Capital, he patted his ass and disappearedpletely. At that time, I was still doing other things in the Northern Land so by the time the news reached me, You Ming was already gone and even I couldn¡¯t find him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes fell and he gazed at Ling Chigu not too far away, who held a bamboo spear in hand as he stood upright. He could not help but say, ¡°You said you did not know Ah Gu before. As the monarch of the Western Land, you must have returned to the Northern Land and gone after my family¡¯s Ah Gu.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped a wing on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. Atst, he shouted angrily from embarrassment, ¡°You son of a bitch, this king kindlyforted you and gave you so much important information, but you still vilified this king. You are too much!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his own nose and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Whether or not I truly vilified you ¡ª you know it clearly in your heart.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was a little annoyed, ¡°I¡¯ll never talk to you anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Feng Jingyu who was about to fly away and pulled up the feathers on his head, ¡°Maomao, how did you live for so many years but still act like a child with a bigger temper than me?¡±

    Feng Jingyu spoke righteously, ¡°Pah! This king is still a young bird, still a baby!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He was truly speechless.

    Feng Jingyu joined Ling Chigu again, and twittered happily around Ling Chigu, like a follower.

    Ling Chigu recently went on a killing spree at the Hunting Peak. Like a duck in water, he killed plenty of demonic beasts. At the same time, he absorbed the Yin Qi from their corpses and turned it into his own. He could also control corpses that were of lower rank than him and that died by his hands.

    In less than a month, Ling Chigu¡¯s cultivation improved a lot and his movements had be more flexible.

    Yan Tianhen got the benefit of feedback from Ling Chigu. He was able to improve his own cultivation unconsciously, and his understanding of Imperial Corpse Technique had also somewhat deepened. He realized that its essence was not controlled by the method of Gu worms, but that the most important thing was to be able to control the death Qi and Yin Qi in the corpse.

    Although actualbat was important, perception andprehension were equally important. After Yan Tianhen was clear on these key points, he would practice in the Hunting Peak daily and control corpses who had not established a contractual rtionship with him.

    Yan Tianhen was born with strong Yin Qi, and in addition, he was a Divine Devil. Within a few days, he mastered the method of controlling dead bodies to attack demonic beasts.

    In a few days, Lin Xuanzhi, who had been in closed-door cultivation in Fierce Gale Cliff for a short time, came to Broken Sword Peak to look for Yan Tianhen.

    After searching in the spiritual herb fields and the bamboo house, Lin Xuanzhi knew that he was in Hunting Peak.

    When Lin Xuanzhi flew on his sword over to Hunting Peak, he found Yan Tianhen fighting with Ling Chigu.

    Ling Chigu was different from other corpse puppets after establishing a master-servant contract with Yan Tianhen. Even if Yan Tianhen¡¯s Imperial Corpse Technique was not well-practiced, Ling Chigu could fully understand Yan Tianhen¡¯smands and would not oppose them.

    Ling Chigu still had the bamboo spear in hand, waving it neatly but without any elegance. However, a discerning person only needed to take one look at this to know that this was a move used in the battlefield.

    Meanwhile, Yan Tianhen held a silver-ck whip of mes in his grip. He fought with Ling Chigu in an orderly way and did not back down.

    The longer the weapon, the stronger it was. Ling Chigu soon found a weak point in Yan Tianhen¡¯s moves and put a bamboo spear to his neck.

    At the same time, Yan Tianhen¡¯s whip was like a snake wrapping around Ling Chigu¡¯s spear. However, he was a little slow.

    Ling Chigu did not continue to move, but only loosened the burnt bamboo spear and let it burn to ashes.

    Yan Tianhen sighed ruefully, ¡°Lost again.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: we are getting closer to that reveal of HY I CAN TASTE IT also thank you for the ko-fis!!

 Chapter 352 - Doubts in Ones Mind

    <h4>Chapter Ch352 - Doubts in One¡¯s Mind</h4>

    Feng Jingyu, who was watching the battle, didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for you to lose to him? At the very least, Ling Chigu is a battle-hardened general, and his cultivation is much higher than yours. If he can be defeated by you in a single shot, he would have beenpletely destroyed in the North Lands long ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and shook his fist. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I was nearly able to fight to a draw with Ah Gu just now.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sneered, ¡°If Ling Chigu hadn¡¯t deliberately let you, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to endure even three moves under his hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°Really?¡±

    He had clearly ordered Ling Chigu to go all out without hurting him.

    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword lowered tond beside Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Dage, why are you here!¡± Yan Tianhen was pleasantly surprised.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Ah Hen in a long time. Naturally, I miss him terribly.¡±

    Feng Jingyu listened to Lin Xuanzhi saying sweet nothings nonstop as soon as he appeared. He couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes and flew onto Ling Chigu¡¯s head. He patted the corpse¡¯s hair with his wings.

    Ling Chigu seemed to have already grown ustomed to it, letting Feng Jingyu rule over his head without moving at all.

    Yan Tianhen also grinned, ¡°What breakthrough has Dage made recently?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°I have a little more understanding of the sword style, and I can feel my cultivation loosening and ready to breakthrough, but I still want to suppress it for the time being and not level up too quickly.¡±

    Feng Jingyu felt some appreciation for Lin Xuanzhi since he¡¯d seen too many people itching to hit it big and improve their cultivations so that they could increase their longevity and status too. Because of this, they¡¯d ignore the fact that their desire to breakthrough as fast as possible could have the exact opposite effect. Even if they had the opportunity to increase their cultivation, their strength and foundation wouldn¡¯t be stable, and it would lead to a narrower and narrower path to a breakthrough in the future.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was calm and steady with strong self-control. He would achieve greater cultivation in the future.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°Dage, what do you mean just now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, then at Ling Chigu, ¡°Since you two have a contractual rtionship, you will subconsciously not go all-out fighting with each other. So if you really want to talk about who has the best moves, you wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. But Ah Hen, your experience and current cultivation realm are not as solid as Ah Gu¡¯s. It can be said that even Maomao and I can¡¯tpare with Ah Gu in terms of experience.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was deeply impressed.

    A few days ago, when they were fighting the killers sent by Shi Yongtai in their courtyard in Profound City, Ling Chigu¡¯s actions were the most crisp and agile. He was more like a trained killer than those killers.

    If it weren¡¯t for the residual killing instinct in his subconsciousness, a corpse puppet alone wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this level.

    Feng Jingyu nodded and pecked at Ling Chigu¡¯s hair, ¡°Tens of thousands of demonic cultivators and demons had been in by Ling Chigu¡¯s crimson tassel spear. Indeed, no one wasparable to him. But in fact, because he killed too much, the karma he umted would not let him go, even if the ones he killed were demons. His current fate is proof of it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad, ¡°Ah Gu at least died a worthy death.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sneered mockingly, ¡°He actually died for nothing. From generation to generation, the Ling family all died in battle but in Ling Chigu¡¯s generation, it was for the sake of a prince¡¯s position that led to the copse of the Ling family. It was just the biggest joke in the world. Why did Ling Chigu flee to the Lower Realm before he died? That was because he felt ashamed to face the ancestors of the Ling family and didn¡¯t dare die in their graveyards.¡±

    As he exined Ling Chigu¡¯s past, Feng Jingyu was full of anger and hate.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the indifferent Ling Chigu and lightly replied, ¡°This kind of feat, is his own choice. A person knows best the joys and tribtions of events that he experienced himself.¡±

    Feng Jingyu insisted, ¡°That¡¯s because this fool didn¡¯t realize the consequences of his actions. If he did, he wouldn¡¯t have made himself like this for that idiot.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Ling Chigu was a person with deep love and loyalty. Although he died, he did not regret some things.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Crap, Lin Xuanzhi had been stabbing his heart today!

    Feng Jingyu pped Ling Chigu on the forehead and said angrily, ¡°You are also a fool! I don¡¯t want to talk to you anymore.¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew away towards the distance.

    Ling Chigu suddenly turned his head and looked at where Feng Jingyu was going. Momentster, he started running towards the deep forest.

    Yan Tianhen felt his chin thoughtfully, ¡°I don¡¯t think Ah Gu has zero feelings for Maomao, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s just a conditioned reflex.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Why did he suddenly feel like Lin Xuanzhi was being unfriendly with Feng Jingyu?

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, has Maomao offended you recently?¡±

    ¡°There was no offense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said airily, ¡°I simply want to let him know that he can¡¯t just throw his responsibilities aside and walk away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    So he still offended Lin Xuanzhi.

    Taking advantage of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s presence, Yan Tianhen hastened to tell him all about Esteemed Huai Yu and the ¡¶Yin me Palm¡· the other day. He also mentioned Yan Zhonghua and You Ming.

    Lin Xuanzhi listened carefully and frowned slightly from time to time.

    After hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi did not pay much attention to the ¡¶Yin me Palm¡· which suddenly became the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·, but he was extremely interested in the Ghost Masked Man, who had passed on this cultivation method to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°In fact, I have some doubts about what Maomao said.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you suspect?¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°I think that the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· should not be a cultivation method exclusive to Demon Venerable You Ming. Maybe other Demon Venerables also use this set of cultivation techniques.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hesitated a little, ¡°The ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· is indeed unique to the Demon Venerable You Ming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and he stared at Lin Xuanzhi in puzzlement, ¡°How does Dage know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered nonchntly, ¡°I heard Uncle Mo mention it before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°So it¡¯s like this. It seems that Maomao didn¡¯t deceive me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then asked with some trepidation, ¡°Dage, if this is the case, then the Ghost Masked Man who handed over ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· to me was really....¡±

    When he said this, he stopped.

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    ¡°But didn¡¯t Dage say that the Ghost Masked Man¡¯s ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· was unique to Demon Venerable You Ming?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°But the ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· and the ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· are not necessarily Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s.¡±

    If Lin Xuanzhi remembered correctly, the ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡· and the ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· should be the secret manuals of the other two Demon Venerables in the Nine Lands. However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory had gaps from his previous life to his present life. He didn¡¯t remember these before, but only felt that the names of the skills were slightly familiar.

    Moreover, the name ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· was a bit of a lousy trick. If one looked at any ten paths of demonic cultivation, they would find seven or eight paths containing the Imperial Corpse Technique, but there was a great difference in the level of the cultivation technique, the method of cultivation, and the skill¡¯s capability. If Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t seen that Demon Venerable control the corpse through Imperial Corpse Technique, he wouldn¡¯t even have recognized that the set of Imperial Corpse Technique learned by Yan Tianhen was the same as that Demon Venerable¡¯s.

    If it was only one of those skill sets, it would have been alright. However, it just so happened that all three of the top demonic cultivation methods came to Yan Tianhen, which made Lin Xuanzhi want to determine who this ¡°good samaritan¡± was.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think so much. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Xuanzhi was basing this judgment on the knowledge that he already knew about the three Demon Venerables¡¯ secret manuals.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the Ghost Masked Man picked them up from the streets somewhere. As soon as he saw that I was a Divine Devil, he probably felt like it was fate for us to meet, so he gave me these secret manuals.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintlymented, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s also possible that it may be from Demon Venerable You Ming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips, ¡°If it was really him, why would he do it in a sneaky way?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it, ¡°Maybe it was because he had to hide his identity for certain reasons.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If it¡¯s really him, I really want to meet him and say a few words with him. After all, he is my own father. I want to know exactly what kind of person he is. Over the years, did he ever miss me or regret leaving me to someone else to raise?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Even if he regrets it, it¡¯s meaningless. After all, the situation back then didn¡¯t allow him toe up with aplete solution. However, I¡¯m d that Demon Venerable You Ming threw you to Uncle Mo, who then gave you to Dad.¡±

    Yan Tianwen¡¯s depressed expression finally changed, and he smiled, ¡°Yes, if it weren¡¯t for this, I wouldn¡¯t know Daddy and Dage.¡±

    Speaking of which, Yan Tianhen curled his lips, ¡°However, you used to ignore me when you saw me before. Most of the time, you were not at home. If you hadn¡¯t returned to the Lin family¡¯s house due to serious injuries and had no choice but to get along with me day and night, I¡¯m afraid you still wouldn¡¯t have paid much attention to me even now.¡±

    Lin Xuan¡¯s heart softened, ¡°Hence, misfortune depends on good fortune, and good fortune depends on misfortune. If I didn¡¯t get turned into a useless person and went home to recuperate, I wouldn¡¯t have known that Ah Hen was a person I could rely on and would touch my heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked shy with a little smile on his face, but he was showing his white teeth and proudly said with his face tilted back, ¡°Of course. Although I¡¯m younger than you, I¡¯m actually the most reliable!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s carefree appearance and couldn¡¯t help but internally think about the past. In the beginning, Lin Zhan took Yan Tianhen home and looked after him closely, taking him everywhere he went. At that time, his heart was quite jealous of Yan Tianhen, so although he didn¡¯t find trouble for Yan Tianhen, he was also not too close to him.

    Moreover, Yan Tianhen¡¯s origin was unknown. When he first arrived, the medicinal pills and seals in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body that was repressing his devil Qi were not fully developed yet. As a result, Lin Xuanzhi felt a little ufortable when he was near Yan Tianhen which made him even more reluctant to get close to him in the past.

    However, times were different and everything was changing.

    At that time, Lin Xuanzhi could not have imagined that one day this estranged child would be the treasure of his heart.

 Chapter 353 - Buy in Large Quantities

    <h4>Chapter Ch353 - Buy in Large Quantities</h4>

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi knew nothing about the outside world¡¯s situation. They were currently in the soul space.

    In a short period of one month, the grass-swallowing worms had already cleaned up ten acres ofnd which allowed them to start nting spiritual nts properly.

    Yan Tianhen approached the fertile field, bent down, and touched the soil. He couldn¡¯t help but lick his lips, ¡°Dage, the soil is really rich. I can feel the spiritual Qi overflowing from it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stood behind Yan Tianhen, ¡°This is only natural. For thousands of years, the space in the soul te has been nurtured with forged stones and spiritual stones. Every inch ofnd here contains spiritual Qi that cannot be matched outside. Otherwise, the spiritual nts would not grow so easily.¡±

    It turned out that some of the spiritual seeds experimentally nted by Yan Tianhen before had grown now. In two or three days, they could be collected and used. Moreover, judging from the quality of the spiritual herbs, the grade of these spiritual nts was definitely not lower than those outside. If they were put into medicines or made into pills, they would definitely improve the medicine or pill¡¯s grades.

    Seeing this, Yan Tianhen was overjoyed. He hurried to collect a lot of rare spiritual herbs from the spiritual herb fields outside before cramming them into the space of the soul te. He couldn¡¯t wait to produce them inrge quantities at a high speed.

    Initially, Yan Tianhen thought of pulling weeds in the soul te every day, but since he found out that the efficiency of the two grass-swallowing worms was much higher than his, and they could produce small grass-swallowing worms too, Yan Tianhen gave up this veryborious task.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the grass-swallowing worms toiling in and out of the spiritual herb field. He then stretched out his finger and started counting them. A look of surprise crossed his face, ¡°There are six more grass-swallowing worms than there were at the beginning!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stood with his hands behind his back, ¡°The shopkeeper of the Yuan Family gave us one male and one female grass-swallowing worm. Therefore, they gave birth to little grass-swallowing worms to divert the aura in their bodies. The time in this space goes by too fast, the day rises and night falls; in addition, the lower the grade of the species, the greater the impact. Therefore, it¡¯s normal for the worms to give birth to so many little worms in one month.¡±

    As they conversed, two more grass-swallowing worms emerged from the ck mud. Their fat bodies rolled several times on the ground and even released a few eggs!

    It was Yan Tianhen¡¯s first time to see a worm give birth to baby worms. He couldn¡¯t help but be captivated.

    He walked to the thumb-sized eggs and squatted down.

    Perhaps it was because the speed of time in the space dimension was so fast that, in a short amount of time, a small grass-swallowing worm broke out of its egg and crawled out. This worm, with the length and thickness of a finger, rolled over the ck mud a few times and thenzily began to drill into the ground. Its body was almost transparent and it looked chubby and lovely.

    Yan Tianhen was ecstatic, ¡°Dage, the time for them to have babies seems to have shortened. Maybe the soul te¡¯s space can be a grass-swallowing worm farm!¡±

    One should know that grass-swallowing worms were expensive and few in number. Another reason was that it took at least three years for them to produce the next generation.

    This wouldn¡¯t be considered long in a world full of cultivating immortals. It would take more than ten to a hundred years to nurture a spiritual nt. However, for the growth rate of weeds, the one-every-three-years reproduction speed of a grass-swallowing worm was too slow.

    If they could raise a lot of grass-swallowing worms and sell them, it would produce a big ie.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed. Rather than saying that Ah Hen was a businessman, it was more urate to say that he was a money grubber through and through.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Now, it takes about ten days in the outside world for grass-swallowing worms to produce little ones. We might as well buy more grass-swallowing worms and let them createrva. Then, we will sell the little grass-swallowing worms. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded vigorously, ¡°That¡¯s great. If you can reduce the price of grass-swallowing worms and increase their lifespan, it¡¯ll be more convenient to nt spiritual herbs in the future.¡± Hence, the two men did not remain inside and did as they said. Aftering out of the soul te¡¯s space, they went down the mountain together and went straight for the Yuan Family¡¯s spiritual herb shop.

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard what they wanted, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°I knew those little worms were useless. It has only been a few days but they no longer work. If you ask me, you¡¯d better hire someborers to take care of the spiritual nts instead of those grass-swallowing worms.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t explicitly say that the grass-swallowing worms were still alive. He calmly replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, we¡¯re now trying to prolong the lifespan of grass-swallowing worms and increase their reproduction speed, so we need arge number of grass-swallowing worms in the early stage.¡±

    The shopkeeper frowned and thought Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s idea was too extraordinary, ¡°Grass-swallowing worms have always been breeding at this rate. It¡¯s a waste of your talent to spend your time on it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and smiled, ¡°My Dage won¡¯t waste his time. I want to y with it. Please sell it to us.¡±

    The shopkeeper looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expectant eyes and his heart grew inexplicably soft. He cried out with a wave of his hand, ¡°All right! Go ahead and buy it, but don¡¯t me me for not warning you in advance.¡±

    Business was business, no matter the customer.

    The shopkeeper gave Lin Xuanzhi six pairs of grass-swallowing worms and kindly urged him, ¡°If you can¡¯t do it this time, don¡¯t try again in the future. Our family¡¯s head said that your business has just started and it¡¯s not easy to make money. You still have arge family to support, you can¡¯t treat it lightly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thanked him and tucked the grass-swallowing worms away.

    Out of the door, Yan Tianhen asked doubtfully, ¡°Where do we have a big family that needs to be fed?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°If you include Ah Bai and Hu Po, as well as Ah Gu and Maomao, it¡¯s indeed a big family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help nodding, ¡°That¡¯s right. Apart from Ah Gu who doesn¡¯t spend any money, Maomao spends 20 pieces of gold a day. The demonic delight fruits of Ah Gu and Hu Po are not cheap either. It¡¯s really a big money-spender family.¡±

    ¡°Who said Ah Gu doesn¡¯t spend any money?¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    Lin Xuanzhi happily informed him, ¡°The clothes on Ah Gu, the shoes on his feet, the hairpins on his head, and the magic tools keeping away his evil aura are all money. Moreover, I recently nned to find a way to forge a red tasseled spear for Ah Gu but I haven¡¯t found a satisfactory material for the weapon yet. At that time, won¡¯t it be another sum of money?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    His heart was beating a little too fast!

    .............

    After returning home, Yan Tianhen put the six pairs of grass-swallowing worms into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s space. At the same time, he also bought many seeds and seedlings of spiritual herbs and nted them in the dimension space.

    Of course, most of the spiritual herbs nted were the ones he extracted from Huai Yu¡¯s spiritual herb fields.

    At first, Yan Tianhen felt guilty for being secretive. He then thought that when the spiritual herbs grew, he would nt the original seedlings back into Broken Sword Peak¡¯s spiritual herb fields. However, as time went on, Yan Tianhen became a skilled worker, and when he saw any spiritual nts that he liked, he would stuff them into the soul te.

    A few dayster, on a rainy day that showered the sky and ground, the long-lost Esteemed Huai Yu finally came back while braving the rain.

    He returned on his sword and was drenched from head to toe, which was absolutely impossible for a cultivator who was at least at the peak of Profound Realm!

    At that time, Yan Tianhen was meditating and practicing alchemy in the bamboo house. The storm outside did not bring him any influence. On the contrary, when Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly appeared, even if he had not seen himself, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jerked, causing him to waste his entire furnace¡¯s worth of pills.

    Yan Tianhen quickly stood up and opened the bamboo door to walk out. At a nce, he saw Esteemed Huai Yu standing outside in a daze and he gawked at the sight of him soaked in the rain.

    Yan Tianhen got a fright and rushed into the rain to pull Esteemed Huai Yu away, ¡°Master, what are you doing? Come in and take shelter quickly!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu wiped his face and a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Yan Tianhen with bewilderment. He opened his mouth, then suddenly copsed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly held Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s body but he was extremely anxious.

    After cing Esteemed Huai Yu on the bed, Yan Tianhen first examined Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s pulse and found that the spiritual Qi in his body was running around wantonly as if they were going to burst out of his body immediately. Suddenly, he felt uneasy in his heart.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers shook as he opened the storage bag and took out the bottle of medicine that Lin Zhan left him. He also gave thest white jade-colored pill to Esteemed Huai Yu. Yan Tianhen looked at the rain outside, then began running down the mountain.

    He didn¡¯t know what had happened to Esteemed Huai Yu, but he knew that he couldn¡¯t handle the situation himself.

    On Sinking Sword Peak, it was fortunate that Esteemed Lan Yue and Lin Xuanzhi were there. Upon hearing what happened, the two men hurried along with Yan Tianhen.

    Esteemed Lan Yue approached the bed, reached out, and checked Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s pulse. Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s clear and elegant face suddenly looked worse.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to heal him,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue spoke in a low voice. ¡°You two, go outside and protect the area. No matter what happens, you must note in.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±

    The two of them went out of the bamboo house together and sat under the wide eaves, looking at the pouring rain outside.

    Yan Tianhen was nestled in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. Although Lin Xuanzhi used a magic tool to get rid of the rainwater on Yan Tianhen, Yan Tianhen still felt cold.

    ¡°Dage, I was really shocked by Master just now.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his arms and spoke with lingering fear, ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything. He just stood there like he had lost his soul. As soon as I reached him, he passed out. His face looked like a corpse. If he hadn¡¯t breathed, I would have thought he was dead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched his arms and tightened his hold on Yan Tianhen. He soothed him with a gentle voice, ¡°Your master will be fine. He has gone out for so many days; we don¡¯t know what he has experienced.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked in confusion, ¡°Dage, didn¡¯t you say before that there is basically no one in the Five Continents who could beat my master? How could this happen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°In principle, no one should be his opponent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and closed his eyes, ¡°I was really afraid of something happening to Master.¡±

    Although Lin Zhan didn¡¯t die, the scene of his escape had also left a strong psychological shadow on Yan Tianhen, leaving him scarred when he remembered it.

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder, ¡°It will be alright.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at the curtain of rain and remained silent.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: what could have happened to HY ;w;

    Rose: Mama HY!!! TT_TT

 Chapter 354 - Crisis Resolved

    <h4>Chapter Ch354 - Crisis Resolved</h4>

    After about two hours, there was a painful and mournful scream from the bamboo house. It would be loud, then soft as it urred intermittently. There also seemed to be sounds of scratching and fighting.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi exchanged nces, both of them worried over the situation inside.

    However, the two of them remembered Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s instructions and did not move. They just made ns to rush in immediately if something big happened or when Esteemed Lan Yue called their names.

    Pitiful groanssted for about half an hour until it gradually stopped. Fortunately, the situation they imagined where the roompletely exploded didn¡¯t ur.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s tight nerves finally rxed.

    Another three days and three nights passed until on one clear morning, the door of the bamboo house was pushed open.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was pale, but his steps were still steady and strong. He came out and nced at the two men who were still sitting nearby. He softly said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hastily stood up and followed Esteemed Lan Yue towards the fruit tree forest.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with Martial Uncle?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°I managed to cure him in time, and his life is secure now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed out a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that his life is no longer in danger.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Yan Tianhen withplicated eyes, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that his life is safe, but yours.¡±

    ¡°...Me?¡±

    ¡°If you see him like this again in the future, don¡¯t get close to him and quicklye to me for help. Huai Yu... he had some mishaps with his cultivation before, so once his mental state is severely upset or he¡¯s suddenly expended too much spiritual Qi, he would suffer a Qi deviation. He¡¯d be unable to recognize his rtives and kill anyone on sight. Before, there was almost a big problem because of this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped and Lin Xuanzhi nearly broke out in cold sweat.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and murmured, ¡°How did my master be like this? He¡¯s so powerful. Is it because he encountered danger, so he overused his spiritual Qi?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied coldly, ¡°He courted disaster himself. No one in the whole Five Continents has a higher level of cultivation than him. He must have tried to breakthrough the barrier of the Five Continents ¡ª if it could be so easily broken by him, then like hell it would be called the Five Continents¡¯ barrier!¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but secretly smack his lips. It seemed that Esteemed Lan Yue was extremely angry to the point of swearing this time.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°It seems that the barrier truly cannot be opened.¡±

    ¡°Even if there is an opportunity to open it, it¡¯s not so simple and crude.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him.

    Yan Tianhen was very worried. He stamped his foot anxiously, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation must almost be beyond his limit. That¡¯s why he tried to cross the barrier of the Five Continents. Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s Master went into closed-door cultivation a few days ago. Until now, there hasn¡¯t been any movement and I don¡¯t know what the situation is, but Uncle Mo said that he was entering closed-door death cultivation. What do we do, now that my master has reached the point where he has no choice but to make a breakthrough, the barrier of the Five Continents is still like this ah? It¡¯s not like he can cripple his own cultivation, right?¡±

    ¡°This is also a method.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue voiced.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that bastard of a brat. He¡¯s courting death himself. Before he left, I already told him that the barrier could not be broken. But he didn¡¯t believe it and tried to destroy it himself. He won¡¯t turn back unless he hits a wall and won¡¯t shed tears until he actually sees the coffin. Although his cultivation has already reached the limit that the Five Continents can amodate, he carries with him a magic treasure that¡¯s capable of deceiving the Dao of Heaven, so it¡¯s not a problem. If he had not courted death, today¡¯s scene would not have happened.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi grasped the important points and narrowed his eyes. ¡°A magic treasure that can deceive the Dao of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s rare in this world.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nodded.

    The soul te in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness said, ¡°It seems that this Huai Yu¡¯s background is not small.¡±

    As the name implied, a magic treasure that could deceive heaven could really do just that.

    This kind of magic treasure was mostly used to change one¡¯s fate and hide against the Dao of Heaven.

    It should at least be a divine artifact at the Celestial Level.

    The Lin Xuanzhi of today could at most craft Treasure Level tools. When his soulfire one day improved to a Purple Soul level which had never been seen in the Five Continents and when his cultivation also reached the Earth Realm, then there would be a possibility of him crafting a Celestial Level tool as well.

    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t exin anything either. He suppressed the Qi that was running rampant in Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s body for three days and three nights. Right now, he was also very tired. He pressed his forehead and said to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°Xuanzhi, stay here and look after Esteemed Huai Yu for a few days first. If there is anything that happens, please let me know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Understood.¡±

    Before Esteemed Lan Yue left, he returned to the bamboo house and looked at Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Esteemed Huai Yu had fallen into a deep sleep at this time. His mouth, which had always spewed words that pissed people off, was slightly open. It looked cute and it made him seem different from his usual character and style.

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed, ¡°When you wake up, you¡¯ll surely me me for coaxing you toe here. But if you continue to stay in the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid that sooner orter, this illness will kill you. If you want to me me, then me me.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu naturally couldn¡¯t hear a word. He just moved his mouth as if he were chewing something.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him for a moment, then got up and left.

    Yan Tianhenid beside Esteemed Huai Yu and looked after him.

    A sleeping Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t difficult to take care of. He didn¡¯t even turn over all night. Yan Tianhen soon dozed off and fell asleep beside Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Lin Xuanzhi came out from his soul te space after taking care of the spiritual nts and came across the two people fast asleep.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not wake Yan Tianhen, but picked him up gently and ced him on a soft bed in the room, covering him with a nket.

    In the past three days, Yan Tianhen had not slept much because he was really worried about Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s safety. He kept standing outside the bamboo house nervously and now he had exhausted himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose tip, looked at the silent and motionless Esteemed Huai Yu, then returned to the soul te space.

    Inside, there had been many spiritual nts of different colors growing, even the fruit tree saplings they nted had sprouted and blossomed, looking like they were about to bear fruit soon.

    The six newly bought grass-swallowing worms had enough weeds to eat every day so they grew at a very fast speed. At this time, among the spiritual herb fields, the white and fat grass-swallowing worms could be seen arching and going at regr intervals.

    ¡°Forged stones are not enough.¡± There suddenly was a floating figure in the soul te.

    He had no clothes on. Whether it was because his soul was notplete or because he hadn¡¯t absorbed nutrition in a long time, he looked as skinny as a skeleton.

    On the other hand, his face was excellent. Although there was no flesh on both of his cheeks, his pair of eyes was full of spirit. It wasn¡¯t hard to imagine how romantic and handsome the soul would be in his heyday.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°Can¡¯t you put on clothes?¡±

    Soul te rolled his eyes and grumpily said, ¡°If I could wear clothes, would I wait for you to remind me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that soul bodies cannot wear the clothes I make. Why don¡¯t you tell me your birth date, the eight characters of your horoscope, and name so that I¡¯ll burn clothes and offer their soul forms to you?¡±

    Soul te narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Boy, do you want to trick me into telling you my identity? You have a lot of nerve.¡±

    As they spoke, the sky was still calm and clear. But in an instant, dark clouds began to gather, thunder and lightning rolling in as they seemed to be able to press against Lin Xuanzhi right away.

    At that moment, Soul te looked like a fierce ghost.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent and looked at Soul te. ¡°I¡¯m not too curious about your origin. I just want to help you. Since you don¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    Soul te was a little unhappy again and shouted, ¡°Why are you not interested in this Venerable¡¯s origin? Is this Venerable¡¯s origin not worth your interest?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Soul te waved his hand, and the sky returned to its original state.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that this Venerable is unwilling to tell you, but I don¡¯t even know my own name.¡± He spoke calmly and casually. He strolled into the spiritual nt field, reached out and picked up an herb, before chewing and swallowing it. Lin Xuanzhi wanted to stop him but decided to keep his mouth shut.

    Soul te clicked his tongue twice, ¡°It tastes good. It seems that this soul te is indeed a treasured ce for nting spiritual herbs. Boy, where are the forged stones you prepared before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°Yesterday, I just threw in a hundred top-grade forged stones.¡±

    The soul te managed to support itself by absorbing spiritual Qi. At the end of hisst life, Lin Xuanzhi had expanded the soul te into mountains and rivers in a thousand years, with only the sun, moon, and stars missing.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was hell-bent on repairing the mirror at that time and didn¡¯t think of making full use of the space in the soul te. Now, he nned to manage the space here with Yan Tianhen.

    If there were no forged stones, the soul te could not even support so many spiritual nts being raised here.

    Soul te curled its lips, ¡°What are a hundred top-grade forged stones? I don¡¯t know how many you have taken from me. Besides, forged stones are only the second best thing. ording tomon sense, this space must use spirit stones and sparrow spirits.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The spirit stones and sparrow spirits are only things from the Upper World.¡±

    Soul te snorted, ¡°Your Didi has three sparrow spirits in hand. Although one is smaller than the other, they¡¯re really good things.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°It was a meeting gift from Eldest Martial Brother to Ah Hen. If you want it, you can talk to him directly. It¡¯s not for me to decide.¡±

    ¡°You let me meet him and I¡¯ll personally tell him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed an enigmatic smile.

    Soul te nearly spat out blood and he rolled his eyes. ¡°Then you¡¯re talking shit ah!¡±

    ¡°When I go to the Nine Lands, I will find you spirit stones and sparrow spirits.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯d have to wait. You¡¯re unreliable,¡± Soul teined.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Even without me, you can leave the Five Continents and go to the Nine Lands in 800 years.¡±

    Soul te was stupefied. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance looked as light as a cloud, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a person who was reborn. I know everything that will happen to you in the next thousand years.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Why am I not surprised that the soul te is also a beauty..... XD

    Rose: Beauties everywhere!

 Chapter 355 - Huai Yu Awakens

    <h4>Chapter Ch355 - Huai Yu Awakens</h4>

    Soul te seemed a little nervous as he grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm, ¡°Can I really leave the Five Continents?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s true, and thanks to you, I also left the Five Continents as a soul body together with you.¡±

    Soul te suddenly disappeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood in the same ce for a while. The Soul te that had vanished slowly appeared in front of him again.

    Soul te¡¯s eyes were a little red and he looked like he was crying.

    Lin Xuanzhi urged, ¡°Cry if you want. I won¡¯tugh at you. Why do you have to find a ce to hide?¡±

    Soul te¡¯s neck stiffened as he denied, ¡°How could this Venerable possibly cry? Are you blind?¡±

    Lin Xuan responded secretively. ¡°In thest life, when you found out that you could leave the Five Continents, you were also like this.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°...¡±

    Damned brat!

    It made sense if you thought about it. Soul te was already prepared to die in this Five Continents. At first, he was still trying to leave the Five Continents, butter he found out that he actually couldn¡¯t even get out of the soul te, so his fighting spirit slowly dissipated.

    Now, as soon as he heard that he still had a chance to leave the Five Continents and traverse the Nine Lands without being trapped, he was naturally overjoyed. His mood was hard to calm and he was a little excited.

    Soul te spokezily, ¡°Since you know all about that, you must also know that the reason why the Five Continents are now sealed by a barrier is due to the Five Continents¡¯ realm being an immense burial site for gods.¡±

    ¡°...I didn¡¯t know that.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°...¡±

    Soul te stared at Lin Xuanzhi emotionlessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi also stared back impassively.

    Momentster, the corners of Soul te¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I tell you about such an important matter in thest life?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Perhaps because I was wholeheartedly absorbed in refining magic treasures in myst life and couldn¡¯t free myself, so even if you told me this, I still won¡¯t remember them.¡±

    Soul te¡¯s voice was cold and detached, ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    ¡°Alright, fine. What you said at that time was that this ce is an enormous burial site for demons.¡±

    Soul te rolled his eyes. ¡°A demon god is also a kind of god.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi mused, ¡°Originally, this realm was still a ce where gods were buried. So that¡¯s why neither demons nor non-demons could break through the Five Continents¡¯ barrier.¡±

    Knowing that he had identally revealed this information to Lin Xuanzhi, Soul te shut his mouth and continued to wander around in the spiritual nt field. From time to time, he also pulled some spiritual herbs and stuffed them into his mouth, chewing them.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked by his behavior, which was like a bull chewing on peony without the slightest appreciation.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of eating like this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Soul te wiped his mouth and nced at Lin Xuanzhi out of the corner of his eyes, ¡°In any case, this is all a psychologicalfort.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him speechlessly. ¡°Then you¡¯d better stop eating. It¡¯s too wasteful.¡±

    Soul te was extremely dissatisfied, ¡°This Venerable has been so starved that I look like this, yet you still want to deprive me of the right to eat. Aren¡¯t you too cruel?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Soul te¡¯s naked chest, where his ribs could clearly be seen, and could not help curling his lips. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Soul te was just about to nod when Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and buy some spiritual nts another day and bring them back for you, so you can eat your fill.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°...¡±

    How could the spiritual nts outsidepare to the ones here? This brat Lin Xuanzhi is so cunning, devious, and petty!

    After taking care of the spiritual herbs, Lin Xuanzhi left the soul te¡¯s space.

    Another three dayster, Esteemed Huai Yu finally woke up.

    As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Yan Tianhen dozing off beside him with his chin resting on his hands. He immediately suppressed his initial urge to cut someone down with his sword.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen also just heard the movement and opened his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen had some dark circles under his eyes, which made his eyes look bigger.

    ¡°Why am I here?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu was a little confused.

    Yan Tianhen yawned, ¡°How would I know why you¡¯re back here? Martial Uncle said that you tried to break through the Five Continents¡¯ barrier and ended up in failure. You almost suffered a Qi deviation. Martial Uncle Lan Yue has been clearing up your spiritual Qi pathways for three days and three nights. I thought you were going to keep on sleeping like this forever.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu touched his face and asked awkwardly, ¡°I didn¡¯t say any nonsense in my sleep, did I?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at Esteemed Huai Yu askance, ¡°What do you think you would say?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu grinned, ¡°For example, whether I identally told you about my Senior Martial Brother¡¯s embarrassing childhood stories.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I don¡¯t think you have the guts.

    Yan Tianhen stood up and took out the Voice Transmission Bell, ¡°I¡¯ll tell Martial Uncle.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Esteemed Huai Yu pressed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand down and smile ingratiatingly, ¡°Ah Hen darling, we don¡¯t have to disturb my Senior Martial Brother now. Why don¡¯t we tell him in a few days?¡±

    When facing Esteemed Lan Yue, you could use only one word to describe Esteemed Huai Yu, which was ¡ª Terrified.

    And it also had to be a capitalized kind of Terrified.

    ¡°Do you think that I won¡¯t find out if you didn¡¯t let Ah Hen tell me?¡± While they were speaking, Esteemed Lan Yue pushed open the door and entered in a robe embroidered with stars, the moon, and the celestial bodies. His long hair looked wholly untouched by the mortal world, like a waterfall behind him, which was very eye-catching.

    However, Esteemed Huai Yu stood up at once, staring at Esteemed Lan Yue and sizing him up. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, have you gone to divine the stars again?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue swept a nce over him, ¡°Is there anything unusual about this?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rubbed his nose, ¡°Seems like there¡¯s nothing unusual, but as far as I know, Senior Martial Brother, you haven¡¯t divined the stars for a long time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because there was no need.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°Do you have any misunderstanding about us prophets?¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me that all a prophet should do every day is divination, divination, and more divination?

    Esteemed Huai Yu hurriedly shook his head.

    Yan Tianhen also found this funny andughed all of a sudden.

    Esteemed Huai Yu felt that he lost a lot of face, but he couldn¡¯t truly be angry with Ah Hen either, so he could only roll his eyes at himself.

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°Now that you are awake and no longer ill, it is time to enter closed-door cultivation.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡± I knew I couldn¡¯t escape this.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I¡¯m already this old, but you still punish me with closed-door cultivation like you did when I was a child,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu argued.

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied tly, ¡°Your age indeed increased, but your temperament and behavior are even worse than a child¡¯s.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu suffered critical damage and responded with great disapproval, ¡°This matter really was a big ident. If I had known that the barrier¡¯s enchantments would be so stubborn, I certainly wouldn¡¯t have tried to break it with all my strength.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue gave him a nce, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you merely wanted to try breaking it, but you just had to go to the northernmost part of the North Continent to try. The Qi family¡¯s mountain top was almost ttened by the lightning you attracted over. Even now, they are still looking for the culprit and are threatening to beat him beyond recognition.¡±

    Not only was Esteemed Huai Yu not afraid, he even rejoiced. He rolled up his sleeves, eager to give it a try. ¡°Ever since I came to the Five Continents, I haven¡¯t fought anyone. You¡¯d better let the Qi family send someone over to die and let me practice at the same time!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The period of secluded cultivation has been extended from three months to half a year.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother...¡±

    ¡°This is non-negotiable.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu wilted.

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°Master, I will raise these spiritual nts for you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes and grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you happy about? You¡¯re entering closed-door cultivation with me. You will not be allowed to leave secluded cultivation until you be a Primary Realm cultivator!¡±

    Yan Tianhen got a fright and hurriedly took two steps back. ¡°How can that be? Dage and I still need to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and train with Tianwen Gege.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu frowned slightly, ¡°Go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest? Why are you being so harsh on yourself?¡±

    ¡°Brother Yuyang needs two kinds of medicine that can only be obtained from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu remarked, ¡°I went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest a few days ago when I was looking for a good spot to break through the Five Continents¡¯ barrier.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside now?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu answered secretively, ¡°The situation is not very good. A smaller barrier has almost finished forming over the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I couldn¡¯t get into this ce at all, or in other words, it¡¯s impossible for any cultivator at or above Profound Realm to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked in surprise, ¡°How did this happen?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue lightly remarked, ¡°It seems that my guess is correct. The barrier of the Five Continents has begun to form all over the world.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu and Yan Tianhen turned to Esteemed Lan Yue at the same time.

    Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°The other day, I found changes in the star chart, so I tried to make a divination. In the end, I discovered that barriers simr to the Five Continents¡¯ barrier were in the process of forming in certain locations, namely, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in the West Continent, the group of inds in the South Continent, the Ice Lake in the northernmost part of the North Continent, and Sky Peak Sect in the Central Continent.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was stunned. ¡°You mean, these ces will separate into smaller versions of the Five Continents soon?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded with a slightly grave expression, ¡°Yes, and I¡¯m afraid that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest will be the first barrier. I don¡¯t know if this has anything to do with the great demonic beast that controls the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. However, from the fact that you cannot enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, it can be spected that the barrier of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest can at most allow entry to cultivators below Profound Realm.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu gasped, ¡°If that¡¯s truly the case, then once the barrier is formed, won¡¯t all living beings at or above Profound Realm in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest be crushed to death?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, ¡°It¡¯s quite possible. However, there is no need to worry about this for the time being. The formation of this natural barrier will take hundreds of years, not one day.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was immediately depressed, ¡°It¡¯s easy to say that. However, I originally thought that there was something I wanted in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but now I can¡¯t even enter. How will I find it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen chimed in at the right time, ¡°Master, please tell me what you¡¯re looking for. When I go thereter, I can also keep an eye out for it for Master.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes, ¡°Is an item that your Master wants something a brat like you can find?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head, ¡°I can still help you find information on it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°It¡¯s enough if you have this sense of filial piety. Master knows that you are filial, but you shouldn¡¯t be worried about these matters.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Where¡¯s your Dage?¡±

 Chapter 356 - A Piece of Sparrow Spirit

    <h4>Chapter Ch356 - A Piece of Sparrow Spirit</h4>

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°My Dage went hunting in the back mountain. My Dage made all the food these days.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°Go and see if he hase back.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and ran out.

    After Yan Tianhen left, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s casual expression instantly became grave.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, before you coaxed me intoing here, you never mentioned that the Five Continents¡¯ barrier can only allow people to enter and not leave, and even Profound Realm cultivators cannot break it.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression turned a little ugly.

    That made sense; no one would be happy to find out that such an important matter had been concealed from them.

    Esteemed Lan Yue tly responded, ¡°It¡¯s true that I hid this matter from you and have wronged you, but you should know why I had no choice but to use Ah Hen¡¯s trail to lure you over.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu had a dark expression. ¡°I don¡¯t know, and now I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very necessary.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue exined leisurely, ¡°You had already be madman at that time, and your life star was about to fall down. The only way to escape from death lied in the Five Continents. Over the years, I have spent more energy on you than anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for you being my Junior Martial Brother under the same Master, do you think I would take care of you?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu kept his mouth shut, not daring to make a sound.

    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°You¡¯ve been fighting Yan Zhonghua so hard over these years that you¡¯ve spent too much energy. It would be better toe to the Five Continents to have a rest first. It¡¯s not toote to ughter your way back when you¡¯ve preserved and nurtured your spirit.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu wasn¡¯t truly angry with Esteemed Lan Yue either. He sighed, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I know you are doing this for me, but I still have a lot of important things to deal with in the demon realm. Now that I can¡¯t get out of the Five Continents, those matters naturally can¡¯t be dealt with, so I feel anxious.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°Is your so-called ¡®important matter¡¯ vying for territory or fighting with the other Demon Venerables?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face was full of bewilderment, ¡°You mean the sole purpose of fighting isn¡¯t to snatch territory?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±

    That¡¯s why he thinks it¡¯s better for You Ming to stay in the Five Continents.

    Esteemed Lan Yue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you sure you haven¡¯t revealed anything?¡±

    ¡°How can a person as cautious as me be easily exposed?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue studied him suspiciously.

    Esteemed Huai Yu sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have I not heeded your warnings?¡±

    ¡°When have you ever not made me worry?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡± It does seem like he¡¯s always been causing trouble for his senior martial brother.

    Esteemed Huai Yu decided to change the subject.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, did you really agree to let these younger generation fellows go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu frowned. ¡°The present appearance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is not suitable for travel at all. Perhaps it¡¯ll be like the Five Continents¡¯ situation, only allowing entry and prohibiting exit.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that they shouldn¡¯t go if it only allows entry and not exit?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked lightly.

    Esteemed Huai Yu took a deep breath, ¡°If a single farewell is a farewell for eternity, it¡¯s better to slowly wait for death together.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was somewhat astonished, ¡°Your previous thoughts were quite radical. You would rather break than bend. This doesn¡¯t seem like something you would say.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, people¡¯s thoughts will change.¡±

    In the past, he felt that love was the most crucial thing and reigned supreme. As long as love was engraved on the hearts of two people and they genuinely loved each other, all other evil monsters and untold dangers were nothing to fear.

    However, reality gave him a heavy and painful blow.

    Never again could he be that Demon Venerable You Ming who could do as he pleased and dared to love and hate.

    Right now, he was just a father who hoped his child could survive and live well.

    When Esteemed Lan Yue saw that Esteemed Huai Yu had be like this and had changed so much from his original thoughts, he could not help feeling distressed and regretful. In the end, he still liked that confident and carefree junior martial brother who did whatever he wanted.

    As if all the changes were due to Yan Zhonghua.

    But what did Yan Zhonghua do wrong?

    Sometimes, right and wrong in this world are unclear.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nonchntly revealed, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave the Five Continents? I pried into heaven¡¯s secrets and learned that one of the possibilities for opening this Five Continents¡¯ barrier is in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed.

    When Yan Tianhen returned with Lin Xuanzhi, Esteemed Lan Yue had already left first.

    Without waiting for the two people to speak first, Esteemed Huai Yu asked, ¡°I heard that you two n to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°We have this intention and it has already been decided.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu said disapprovingly, ¡°You guys aren¡¯t going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest because of that reward from the Yuan family, are you now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°We will still go even if there is no reward from the Yuan family. So many mercenaries have failed to find the Icy Water Lotus and Colorful Caterpir Grass in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and Yuyang Gege¡¯s body cannot endure for much longer. Naturally, we have to go there ourselves.¡±

    ¡°You also said that so many professional mercenaries failed.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look good. ¡°Where do you get the confidence that you can get in and out alive?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and blinked, ¡°My Dage is here ah.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was even more displeased, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Dage can guarantee that he can get in and out alive?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered lightly, ¡°I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression darkened.

    Lin Xuanzhi then continued, ¡°But I can assure you, whether we live or die, I will always be together with Ah Hen.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he was very moved and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, you¡¯re so nice.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t stand this pair. Whenever he saw someone kiss and show public disys of affection in front of him, he always had a strange feeling and felt the urge to tear them apart!

    Lin Xuanzhi addressed Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Martial Uncle, in reality, besides going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to look for two kinds of spiritual nts, we also wanted to take the opportunity to cultivate. The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is thergest demonic beast forest in the Five Continents. Although there are many dangers inside, there are also countless opportunities. Maybe we can get those opportunities there instead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also persuaded, ¡°Yeah Master, don¡¯t cultivators fight against the heavens? If they always stay in a tranquil environment and don¡¯t take part in actualbat, they will be useless no matter how high their cultivation.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help ridiculing, ¡°You¡¯re an alchemist, don¡¯t talk about killing every day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Alchemy is only part of my cultivation.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t persuade them otherwise. Seeing that the two had already made up their minds, he could only say, ¡°When the child grows up, he no longer listens to his mother anymore. However, before you all go, you must first understand the current situation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in detail. You must bring all the items ¡ª medicinal pills, talismans, and magic treasures are all indispensable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his finger and pretended to sigh, ¡°Master ah, originally, we could have gotten the medicinal pills, magic treasures, and talismans, but recently we are too short on money.¡±

    The corners of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that your Dage is rich. Right now, even someone who doesn¡¯t go out often like me knows that Yin Yang Studio and Heaven and Earth Pavilion¡¯s businesses are booming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied somewhat awkwardly, ¡°But that¡¯s all my Dage¡¯s money.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu narrowed his eyes suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you let the Yuan family¡¯s boy take those medicinal pills that you refined before to the auction house for auction? Where¡¯s the money?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, ¡°Went towards paying my Dage¡¯s debt.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    He wanted to p and wake up this little fool so badly!

    When he gave his own money to Lin Xuanzhi, he didn¡¯t care about anything, but when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s money was used, he actually dared to draw such a clear line!

    How can there be such a stupid fool in this world!?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was so touched that he couldn¡¯t help smiling softly, ¡°Ah Hen is joking. My things are naturally Ah Hen¡¯s things. There is no line between you and me.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t watch this anymore. He took out a yellow-orange crystal directly from his storage ring.

    It looked like a crystal on the outside, but there was no impurity inside. It was warm and cool to the touch and had a lot of texture.

    This was actually a sparrow spirit.

    Moreover, the level of this sparrow spirit was far higher than that of the milky white sparrow spirit.

    Such a piece was worth a hundred milky white sparrow spirits.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes were slightly awed, ¡°Martial Uncle, this is too valuable.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu rolled his eyes at him. ¡°No matter how valuable this is, it¡¯s still not for you. Originally I was going to secretly give it to Ah Hen, but now that I¡¯ve thought about it, he won¡¯t hide anything from you. That¡¯s why I allowed you to feast your eyes on this.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu stuffed the sparrow spirit into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and told him, ¡°This sparrow spirit contains a lot of spiritual Qi. It can instantly raise a person¡¯s cultivation by two small stages. It can be used to protect your life at critical times. When I came to the Five Continents from the Nine Lands, I didn¡¯t bring too many sparrow spirits with me. Now there is only one left. You should use it carefully.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes stared at the sparrow spirit. He only epted it with a clenched fist after a moment.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Esteemed Huai Yu with aplicated expression, as if he wanted to see through him.

    Esteemed Huai Yu was stared at so much that he felt goosebumps. ¡°Even if you gaze at me like this, I still won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±

    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°Even if you are this kind to me, I also won¡¯t fall in love with you.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Why does he feel that the topic is a bit strange?

    The two people decided to end this strange topic at the same time.

    Lin Xuanzhi hunted a berserk rabbit.

    This berserk rabbit was the size of a farm pig, with two sharp tusks sticking out of its mouth and fur sticking up like silver needles.

    Lin Xuanzhi cleaned the rabbit with his own hands, then propped up the branches and made a fire to barbecue it.

    Esteemed Huai Yu leaned in to smell it for a while and let out a satisfied groan. He then spoke jealously, ¡°Brat, you know I can¡¯t eat roasted food, but you still roasted meat in front of me. Did you do it on purpose?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cut off a piece of the most tender meat and handed it to Yan Tianhen while replying, ¡°Martial Uncle, it¡¯s not that you can¡¯t eat roasted food, but that you need to stay away from all meat, right?¡±

    Esteemed in Huai Yu drew circles on the ground with his toes unhappily, ¡°Why? Are you gloating over this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Martial Uncle eat meat?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s answer was concise andprehensive. ¡°I might suffer a Qi deviation and no longer recognize people close to me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gnawed at the meat as he raised his head to stare at Esteemed Huai Yu.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at his adorable gaze and took a deep breath, ¡°You guys keep eating, I refuse to suffer this injustice anymore.¡±

 Chapter 357 - Real Identity Exposed

    <h4>Chapter Ch357 - Real Identity Exposed</h4>

    ¡°Martial Uncle seems to enjoy eating spiritual fruits.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood up, took out two juicy honey peaches from his storage bag, and handed them to Esteemed Huai Yu. ¡°I found these two fruits by chance on the hunting peak. After eating them, my entire body feltfortable. It seems that there is a lot of spiritual Qi in them. Martial Uncle might as well give them a try.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu saw that these spiritual peaches looked lovely and tender, with thin skin and generous content inside. Looking from the outside, he could see the crystal-like content inside at first nce. He immediately epted the peaches and didn¡¯t even wash them. He also didn¡¯t worry about them being poisoned, bringing it to his mouth and taking a bite. As soon as he bit down, the sweet juice overflowed into his entire mouth. The peach meat tasted like aloe vera soaked in some ice water and was extremely refreshing.

    More importantly, when Esteemed Huai Yu finished eating the two peaches, he actually found that his abdomen felt slightly warm, and the extremely tiny Qi blockages in his veins and meridians had dissolved partially!

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed slightly. At most, he had only eaten this kind of spiritual fruit in the Nine Lands¡¯ Royal Heavenly Capital; he had never eaten any spiritual peach that took effect this fast outside of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!

    Esteemed Huai Yu immediately asked, ¡°Where did you pick this spiritual peach from?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I chanced upon it on the hunting peak, it¡¯s a bit deep into the mountain. I have already marked the location on the hunting peak. If Martial Uncle wants to look for this peach, he can just follow the mark.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yumented, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to pick up the tree and carry it over? What if all the peaches have been eaten by demonic beasts during this time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Martial Uncle, don¡¯t worry. I have put a lot of beast-repelling powder and defensive equipment around the location. Demonic beasts won¡¯t be able to get in for the time being.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was in a hurry to move the peach tree over, so he didn¡¯t waste any more time talking with Lin Xuanzhi. He immediately rode the clouds and flew towards the hunting peak.

    After Esteemed Huai Yu left, Yan Tianhen gazed at his disappearing figure and sighed with emotion, ¡°What an energetic person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You said before that you wanted to confirm something. Are you sure now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m 90% sure, but I can¡¯t be entirely certain.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to gaze at him.

    ¡°There are some matters that one can¡¯t be sure of unless they are clearly stated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his face, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t you think that my master truly cares about me? Even if other people¡¯s masters don¡¯t hide away their own skills and techniques, they still won¡¯t be so eager to give all their secret manuals to their disciples as soon as they meet, but my master taught me the entirety of that ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· all at once. Moreover, he had only one sparrow spirit on him and still gave it to me without thinking.¡±

    A yellow-orange sparrow spirit could no longer be described by the word ¡°precious¡±. He¡¯s afraid that even in the entire Five Continents, not many people would have seen a sparrow spirit of this color before.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°So, what did you discover?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered with a rather calm expression, ¡°In the past two days when I was taking care of my Master, he frequently muttered a name in his sleep. At first, I couldn¡¯t hear what he was saying. Later I listened carefully right beside his lips and found out that the two characters he was muttering were ¡®Zhong Hua¡¯.¡±

    ¡°Zhong Hua?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked, ¡°Yan Zhonghua?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s him. I don¡¯t even know if it was those two characters that he was muttering.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°But I¡¯ve been thinking &#k2014; how many people in this world are called Zhonghua? If the Zhonghua he spoke of is the one that I know of, then how many people in this world will keep thinking about Yan Zhonghua like this?¡±

    Once you eliminate all the impossible, the rest is possible.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. He naturally knew that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s identity was extraordinary and already had many guesses in that regard. However, no matter how bold he was, he never would have guessed that Esteemed Huai Yu might actually be Demon Venerable You Ming.

    In his previous life, he had never seen Demon Venerable You Ming, but it was not clear to him whether Ah Hen had any contact with Demon Venerable You Ming.

    But now that he thought about it, the reason Ah Hen suddenly became so powerfulter on was probably because he met You Ming.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know about this matter even until his death.

    Even when he died, Demon Venerable You Ming still never appeared in front of him.

    He also didn¡¯t know what role Ah Hen yed in all of this.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts suddenly clicked and he gazed at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face, which ovepped with the one from his memory. ¡°It¡¯s very possible that he is Demon Venerable You Ming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I think so too. If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯m afraid that the Ghost Masked Man is also him. There¡¯s probably no need for us to hide Ah Gu in the soul te¡¯s space. I think he already knew about Ah Gu¡¯s existence. After all, he was the one who gave me that Gu worm.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, then how do you feel about him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and spoke with some confusion, ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know what to think. I used to think that I should hate him very much. Who let him make me look like this and then give me to others to raise? I hated him ¡ª why did he have to give birth to me when he clearly knew his own identity as a Divine Devil, causing so much misfortune for no reason?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed gently, ¡°But I think that without him, there would be no me. If he had a choice, he wouldn¡¯t want to see me like this either in his heart. If he did not give birth to me, I wouldn¡¯t have met Daddy and you, nor would I have seen this colorful world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi quietly stared at Yan Tianhen and listened as he spoke his thoughts.

    ¡°My feelings for him are quiteplicated.¡± Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°I¡¯ve only been with him for a few months, so naturally I¡¯m not as close to him as I am to Daddy. I thought that if I met my biological father in the future, I would treat him as a stranger, a passer-by, but when I heard him muttering my name and also muttering Zhonghua in his sleep, but no one paid any attention to him orforted him, I actually felt that he was very pitiful.¡±

    If others knew that Yan Tianhen actually felt sorry for Demon Venerable You Ming, the one who wreaked havoc in the Nine Lands and turned it upside down while causing the entire Yan family to want him dead, people who heard this would certainly feel that Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were extremelyughable.

    However, Yan Tianhen truly felt that You Ming was very pitiful.

    The person he loved became his enemy, and his child was also thrown to others to raise.

    He was probably hiding deep guilt in his heart, so even if he stood face to face with Yan Tianhen, he wouldn¡¯t dare to let the other party know that he was Yan Tianhen¡¯s biological father.

    Peopleughed at, jeered at, and insulted You Ming as they pleased, but who truly understood him?

    Lin Xuanzhi put his hand on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you going to do? Do you want to take the initiative to acknowledge him or do you want me to test him for you? Or maybe, I can go to Master¡¯s side to sound out exactly what Esteemed Huai Yu thinks before we make any ns.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I actually don¡¯t know what to do either, so I¡¯m going to pretend that I don¡¯t know anything first and then forget about it. How I got along with him before is how I will get along with him in the future. Since he doesn¡¯t want me to know, I¡¯ll pretend that I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Can you do it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t reveal the fact that he knew, just as Esteemed Huai Yu never expected to expose himself in his sleep.

    ¡°I will try my best.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a wry smile, ¡°In any case, before long, we will leave for the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. At that time, I will not have to spend time with him for quite a long period of time.¡±

    ¡°Now that you have made up your mind, I won¡¯t advise any more.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded. It was best to let nature take its course.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lowered slightly.

    No matter who Esteemed Huai Yu is, he will never allow anyone to take Ah Hen away from him.

    This was his bottom line.

    ............

    The next morning, Lin Xuanzhi was still practicing his sword when he was called to the meeting hall by Zhan Fengting.

    In the meeting hall, Zhan Fengting¡¯s face was a little worried, while Lin Yufan sat lightly on the guest table and leisurely sipped tea.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Yufan exchanged gazes.

    Lin Yufan put down the teacup as he stood up and made a slight salute, ¡°Young Master, there is a matter I need to report to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you need toe in person for?¡±

    Lin Yufan curled his lips, ¡°One incense¡¯s worth of time ago, there were some idents on Broken Sword Peak. He Cailing, the Eldest Martial Sister of Broken Sword Peak, heard the news from somewhere and learned that Lin Yurou and her fianc¨¦ Du Qiying had gotten together, thus early in the day when there was still morning dew, she energetically ughtered her way up the peak and unfortunately ¡ª or fortunately ¡ª caught Lin Yurou and Du Qiying in bed together. Originally, Eldest Martial Sister wanted to end Lin Yurou with a single strike, but I stopped her in Young Master¡¯s name. At this time, Eldest Martial Sister asked Young Master to go visit Broken Sword Peak in person and give her an exnation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, his voice cold, ¡°A disgrace and a disappointment. I¡¯ll go over right now and deal with it.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had been handling peak affairs after he finished practicing the basic sword moves. His newswork was extremely fast ¡ª he had already known the mess that Lin Yurou made within the short span of one incense¡¯s worth of time.

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help frowning, ¡°He Cailing¡¯s temper is notoriously bad. She has always disliked the sect¡¯s restrictions and also has the He family as support. I¡¯m afraid that this time, she won¡¯t let this matter go easily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked rxed. ¡°Senior Martial Brother need not worry. Although Senior Martial Sister He has a violent temper, she is not unreasonable.¡±

    Zhan Fengting thought for a moment, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡±

    A line of people rode swords together toward Broken Sword Peak.

    On the way, Lin Xuanzhi secretly transmitted his thoughts to Lin Yufan.

    Lin Xuanzhi stated, ¡°Although I intended for Senior Martial Sister He to solve this matter, I did not allow you to make this matter known to everyone.¡±

    Lin Yufan nced at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect them to be so brazen as to indulge themselves while on the peak and even be caught red-handed by He Cailing.¡±

    ¡°This is not to be repeated.¡±

    Lin Yufan curled his lips at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t so easy to deceive. If Lin Yufan hadn¡¯t found such a good time on purpose, Lin Yurou wouldn¡¯t have lost so much face while also implicating the Lin family¡¯s reputation along the way.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi handed over this matter to Lin Yufan, and he didn¡¯t pay much attention to it after that. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have much right to pursue the shorings in Lin Yufan¡¯s treatment of this matter, but this didn¡¯t prevent Lin Xuanzhi from giving Lin Yufan a warning.

    If it was only once, it was still fine, but if something simr happened in the future, then they also wouldn¡¯t be able to recover the Lin family¡¯s face.

    Soon they arrived at Broken Sword Peak.

 Chapter 358 - Demanding an Explanation

    <h4>Chapter Ch358 - Demanding an Exnation</h4>

    Broken Sword Peak was especially lively today.

    He Cailing was a violent-tempered person who wouldn¡¯t let herself suffer losses. She could reveal such dirty matters to everyone. In fact, when she caught him red-handed on the peak, she especially took many people with her. As a result, things blew up so far that it couldn¡¯t be concealed.

    Many of the peak¡¯s disciples were talking about Lin Yurou and Du Qiying being caught in bed with each other¨C

    ¡°This Lin Yurou went from an outer-door disciple to an inner-door disciple shortly after she arrived at the sect. I felt strange at that time. Unexpectedly, her inner-door disciple status actually came from this.¡±

    ¡°Bah, what a shame. A girl being so unruly. I really don¡¯t know what her parents would think if they knew about this.¡±

    ¡°I feel sorry for Senior Martial Sister He. To think that such a confident and free woman should have to suffer through this kind of anger.¡±

    ¡°You also don¡¯t have to me it all on Lin Yurou. One palm alone cannot p. Although we never explicitly talk about exactly what kind of person Du Qiying is, we all understand his personality in our hearts.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Young Peak Master Du ah...Haha, a trashy pot to match the trashy lid.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I really miss the time when Senior Martial Brother Lin was still on Broken Sword Peak. At least the atmosphere then wasn¡¯t so foul.¡±

    Despite the spirited whispers from the outside world, no one dared to speak loudly in Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door.

    He Cailing¡¯s hands were ying with a whip that she got from somewhere, and on her face, which couldn¡¯t be considered good-looking but certainly wasn¡¯t ugly either, dark clouds of fury threatened to spill over.

    Lin Yurou was covering half of her face, having fallen to the ground while weeping. Her hair was still in a mess and her clothes were in disarray. She cut a sorry figure.

    However, no one was on her side, including Du Qiying, who had also been caught in bed red-handed.

    Du Qiying stood by with a malicious expression, his hair loosely falling behind him. Just when he wanted to move, a snake covered in colorful scales appeared beside him and flicked its red tongue at him; its slender snake eyes made his heart go cold and he dared not move anymore.

    ¡°Ah Ling...¡± As soon as Du Qiying wanted to say something, he was interrupted by He Cailing.

    ¡°We¡¯ll settle the score between uster.¡± He Cailing coldly swept a nce over Du Qiying¡¯s face, and a trace of disgust shed through her eyes. ¡°Wait until I deal with her first.¡±

    Du Qiying choked back the words he wanted to say.

    ¡°Senior Martial Sister, you might as well let me handle this bitch.¡± One of He Cailing¡¯s inner-door junior martial sisters narrowed her eyes, ¡°First I¡¯ll scratch up this face of hers, then strip her of her clothes and directly throw her out. Let everyone see how shameless she is!¡±

    Lin Yurou shivered and raised her head in horror as she cried and shouted, ¡°You guys can¡¯t do this to me, Senior Martial Brother Du, help me, sniffle...¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression was also full of embarrassment. He couldn¡¯t even save himself. How could he speak up for Lin Yurou?

    He Cailing showed her impatience, ¡°Why are you crying? I neither hit you or scolded you, so don¡¯t act like you¡¯re the victim.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Sister He is right.¡± A clear voice came from the door. Lin Xuanzhi, who was dressed in white, arrived in front of He Cailing with light steps.

    He Cailing¡¯s ugly expression eased slightly. She stepped forward and studied Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three years and didn¡¯t even know that such a big matter urred when I was outside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes smiled a little, ¡°Senior Martial Sister He has been secluded deep in the mountains and forests all year round, so it¡¯s normal for you to hear no news of this. However, since Senior Martial Sister caught them red-handed today, it is better to resolve some problems now.¡±

    He Cailing nodded. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words and her words contained double meanings. Not only were they talking about Lin Xuanzhi being seriously injured, but they were also talking about catching the adultery today.

    He Cailing¡¯s gaze swept over Lin Yurou, ¡°She is from your Lin family. Now that such a thing happened, I¡¯m waiting for you, the Lin family¡¯s Young Master, to give me an exnation.¡±

    Lin Yurou looked at Lin Xuanzhi with trepidation and anticipation as if she had seen a lifeline.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave her a look and replied lightly, ¡°The Lin family is innocent in these matters; I have never heard of matters involving illicit affairs with a married man in the Lin family before. However, since I am the Young Master of the Lin family and am also in Profound Sky Sect, it is also my fault for letting my own family¡¯s disciples cause such trouble in the sect. I will first apologize to Senior Martial Sister on her behalf.¡±

    He Cailing threw Lin Xuanzhi a sideways nce, ¡°Since when did you be so careful and cautious? Do you think I want you to apologize on her behalf?¡±

    ¡°If Senior Martial Sister is not satisfied, then¨C¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice became cold as he stared at Lin Yurou, ¡°Do you choose to give up your sect or your family?¡±

    Lin Yurou stared nkly for a while. When she understood the meaning of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, she quickly stood up in a panic and tried to rush to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, but two disciples on either side of her caught her arms.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to choose, I don¡¯t want to leave the sect, I don¡¯t want to leave the family...sniff...¡± Whenever Lin Yurou encountered matters, she only knew how to cry and shake her head. She had none of Lin Yufan¡¯s courage or boldness.

    She was extremely flustered. If she was expelled from Profound Sky Sect, there would never be any celestial-level sect willing to ept her after that. If she was removed from the family register, she would undoubtedly lose even her final backing.

    Lin Yurou never would have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi would be so cruel and decisive.

    Lin Yufan stood by and stared at Lin Yurou, who was crying like this. He couldn¡¯t help curling his lips in ridicule, ¡°My good younger sister, you¡¯ll eventually have to choose one of the two. Who can get the best of everything in this world?¡±

    Lin Yurou couldn¡¯t stop herself from crying again, ¡°You are my elder sister, but you actually dare to make taunting remarks. If Daddy gets to know about this, he definitely won¡¯t let you go. Maybe you even set me up in this matter.¡±

    Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes became somewhat colder. He stared at her, ¡°You can go to my father to sow discord. Let¡¯s see whether he believes you or me.¡±

    The affairs of Lin Ruhai¡¯s branch of the family were a hideous mess. The child of Lin Ruhai¡¯s original wife being unpopr wasn¡¯t merely a recent thing. Even Lin Xuanzhi, who didn¡¯t manage the Lin family¡¯s internal affairs that much before, had heard about it.

    The most rotten event was when one day, Lin Ruhai¡¯s family of four went out and met one of Lin Ruhai¡¯s enemies. In order to save his own life, Lin Ruhai unexpectedly threw Lin Yufan behind into the enemy¡¯s hands.

    In the end, after that enemy caught Lin Yufan, nobody knew whether the enemy feltpassion or whether Lin Yufan said something to him, but the enemy let Lin Yufan go.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the two of them tly, ¡°If you want to quarrel, I¡¯ll leave you time to quarrel in private. Lin Yurou, have you decided?¡±

    Lin Yurou shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to choose! Lin Xuanzhi, you don¡¯t have the right to make me choose!¡±

    The family had more power than the sky. On the sect¡¯s side, as long as Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth, Lin Yurou would no longer be able to remain in Profound Sky Sect, and the family¡¯s side didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. Since Fifth Elder delegated power to Lin Xuanzhi, he would naturally defend Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority.

    Lin Xuanzhi stated, ¡°In that case, I will choose for you.¡±

    He turned to He Cailing, ¡°Senior Martial Sister He, my Lin family has let you down in this matter. Please ask Profound Sky Sect to remove Lin Yurou¡¯s name and never allow her entry again. In addition, when she returns to the Lin family, there are still internal familyws waiting for her. What does the Senior Martial Sister think of this punishment?¡±

    He Cailing coldly swept a nce over Lin Yurou, who had been hit hard by those words. ¡°She got off lightly. If she wasn¡¯t part of your family, I would have peeled her face off long ago and cut off her four limbs to feed the dogs.¡±

    When Lin Yurou heard this, she shivered inexplicably and seemed to be frightened by the picture, not daring to speak anymore. After Lin Yurou was escorted out by Lin Yufan, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned to Du Qiying.

    Du Qiying was scared by that gaze, which he couldn¡¯t see through. However, whenever he was in front of Lin Xuanzhi, he¡¯d make himself look extremely calm and deliberate out of habit.

    Du Qiying straightened up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi without confidence. ¡°It was your Lin family member who insisted on clinging to me. I was seduced by her.¡±

    He Cailing looked at Du Qiying with disdain, ¡°Du Qiying, originally I thought you were just childish, but I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d actually be an irresponsible bastard too. You and I are in the same sect, and you are even the Young Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak. Although I can¡¯t beat you, I will never let this matter go. I will report this matter to my Master and the Sect Master, as well as my parents and elders. My husband can never be such an irresponsible person!¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he couldn¡¯t even afford to care about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s presence anymore. ¡°Ah Ling, listen to my exnation.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± He Cailing waved her hand carelessly, ¡°Now, you and I will go to Master and discuss this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cut in at the right time, ¡°Since Senior Martial Sister wants to settle private affairs, I will not intervene anymore.¡±

    He Cailing looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning, ¡°I¡¯ll see you another day.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I wee Senior Martial Sister at any time.¡±

    He Cailing was very pleased. She¡¯d heard that Lin Xuanzhi had almost broken off his rtionship with the entirety of Broken Sword Peak. Although he still had contact with Bei Cangmo, it couldn¡¯tpare with the past when he was on Broken Sword Peak and everyone had a close rtionship ¡ª eating, living, and practicing swords together.

    When Lin Xuanzhi was gravely injured, He Cailing got the news from outside after a period of time. She hurried back to the sect in the dim light of the night to visit Lin Xuanzhi.

    However, at that time, Lin Xuanzhi did not reveal who did this to him, but even when he was so weak that he could hardly speak, he still insisted on telling He Cailing, ¡°Du Qiying is not a good match. Senior Martial Sister should find a reason to dissolve this engagement as soon as possible.¡±

    He Cailing immediately turned pale with fright, and her mind was agitated, extremely upset.

    She had always held quite the affection for Du Qiying.

    Although the engagement between them was arranged by her Master without her consultation when he made an offer directly to her family, Du Qiying was nevertheless a child that she watched growing up in front of her. As the Eldest Martial Sister, He Cailing was naturally more tolerant of Du Qiying and really liked the ambitious, gentle, and polite youth.

    However, she didn¡¯t know when Du Qiying started to change so much.

    Although He Cailing had been training outside over these years, she had also heard a lot of rumors regarding Du Qiying. She had always told herself that it was because of Du Qiying¡¯s youthful temperament and because she had never been the kind of woman who knew how to please and tter others, so Du Qiying¡¯s womanizing behavior wasn¡¯t a big deal.

    But.......

    He Cailing suddenly snapped out of her memories. She nced coldly at Du Qiying, who was standing beside her with a terrified expression. Her feelings had already cooled a long time ago.

    He could even backstab his junior martial brother under the same master for the sake of the Young Peak Master position. What did she want with a man with such crooked schemes? Don¡¯t tell her that she should keep him to sweep her tomb when she¡¯s dead?

 Chapter 359 - Annulling the Engagement

    <h4>Chapter Ch359 - Annulling the Engagement</h4>

    When Du Qiying and Lin Yurou were caught in bed after she broke through the door with one kick, not only did Du Qiying not have any intention of protecting Lin Yurou, his first reaction was also to y dumb and ask why Lin Yurou was in his bed. That response exemplified the typical behavior for a hedonistic son of rich parents.

    Ah.

    He Cailing couldn¡¯t helpughing. Back then, she had to ept Du Qiying as her fianc¨¦ because of pressures from her Master and her sect. Thus, she became resigned to her fate and made an effort to ept Du Qiying, but this time around, even if someone put a knife against her neck, she would neverpromise again.

    In fact, as early as the time Lin Xuanzhi was injured, she had already seen Du Qiying¡¯s true nature.

    She interrogated Du Qiying, asking whether this matter was rted to him. Although Du Qiying didn¡¯t dare to admit it openly, between the lines, he oozedcency and even imagined the wonderful scene where he became the number one person in Broken Sword Peak.

    He Cailing¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel cold. Lin Xuanzhi was the martial brother she was closest to on Broken Sword Peak.

    When He Cailing went to look for the Sect Master in anger, she discovered that even the Sect Master was vague on this matter. He merely implied that she didn¡¯t need to know anything and that it was only proper to devote her thoughts to her fianc¨¦.

    He Cailing was horrified.

    He Cailing couldn¡¯t sway Du Qiying¡¯s mind by herself. She had never understood why Du Qiying was so supported by the Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect, Jiang Chenzi.

    A bunch of evil monsters and bad characters.

    The reason that He Cailing had never returned to the sect even once in recent years was because of what happened to Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s matter made her thoroughly see exactly how filthy and dirty this sect was. She was alreadypletely disgusted with Broken Sword Peak and Profound Sky Sect, so she would rather train and gain experience alone deep in the mountains and forests than return to this ce that sickened her so much.

    This time, if it wasn¡¯t for someone secretly passing some information to her, saying that Du Qiying and a female cultivator from the inner door had gotten together openly and brazenly and that she would sleep in Du Qiying¡¯s room on the 15th day of each month, He Cailing certainly wouldn¡¯t have returned.

    He Cailing did not need to find out the exact identity of the person who delivered the news to her, and she also didn¡¯t care, but she was thankful to that person from the bottom of her heart.

    She had been waiting for the chance to break free from Du Qiyingpletely. This time, the opportunity finally arrived.

    .............

    Lin Xuanzhi walked towards Yan Tianhen, who was practicing his skills.

    Yan Tianhen dismissed the whip of Yin mes in his hand and ran towards Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, yesterday my Master didn¡¯t allow me to go out and join the fun. I heard from the child who came over to get spiritual nts that Lin Yurou and Du Qiying were caught in bed together by Du Qiying¡¯s fianc¨¦, and you were even called over.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°The news travels quite fast.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed ¡°Good news doesn¡¯t even make it out the door, but bad news can spread for thousands of miles. I¡¯m afraid that the entire Profound Sky Sect knows about this matter right now. Dage, He Cailing used to be your Senior Martial Sister, so she shouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tucked a strand of Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair behind his ear. ¡°It¡¯s not like I did something wrong. How could she not distinguish between right and wrong and embarrass me indiscriminately?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was obviously relieved. ¡°Then, in the end, how was this matter handled?¡±

    ¡°I have asked Yufan to send Lin Yurou back to the Lin family today and hand her over to the Master of the Lin family to deal with ording to the Lin family¡¯sws.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°If so, won¡¯t anyone say that you are inhuman?¡±

    What Yan Tianhen cared about would always be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reputation.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi himself was able to shrug off the incident. He nonchntly responded, ¡°It¡¯s fine if they say that. After all, their mouths are on their face; what can I do about that? Besides, when Lin Yurou was engaging in illicit affairs with Du Qiying, she told him lots of information on me regarding what happened after I returned to the Lin family, so I¡¯m already being kind to her by handing her over to the family for punishment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whereabouts, the adventures he encountered in Sky Peak City, the people and possible allies that he met, and his close friends were all disclosed to Du Qiying by Lin Yurou. Although in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view, Du Qiying was merely a person who couldn¡¯t pose any threat to him even if he knew that information, nevertheless, keeping Lin Yurou in Profound Sky Sect would eventually be disastrous.

    If Lin Yurou had been a bit more intelligent, she would have behaved just like Lin Zezhi ¡ª after entering Profound Sky Sect, she would have been a low-key person, handling matters in a low-key manner and concentrating on cultivation instead. However, she did not have Lin Zezhi¡¯s intelligence and did exactly the opposite.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Then how should Du Qiying be punished?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but Senior Martial Sister He will definitely seize this opportunity and try every method topletely break away from Du Qiying.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, she cannot marry such a person.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he thought of Du Qiying¡¯s style of conduct that he had heard from other sources. ¡°This Du Qiying fellow already has a fianc¨¦, yet he still wants to screw around outside. He really isn¡¯t anything good. Even if Senior Martial Sister He marries him, she¡¯ll still regret itter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s indignant little face and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Senior Martial Sister He has never been an unreasonable person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°Dage, should we take advantage of this opportunity to throw stones while he¡¯s down and get rid of Du Qiyingpletely?¡±

    Ever since he found out that Lin Xuanzhi was backstabbed by a group of people led by Du Qiying, Yan Tianhen had harbored resentment towards this person. Every time Broken Sword Peak sent someone toe over to Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s ce to ask for spiritual herbs, as long as Yan Tianhen was present, he was bound to make things difficult for them before giving them the spiritual nts. Thenter, when Esteemed Huai Yu found out about this, he also secretly made the fog forest moreplicated and murkier whenever Broken Sword Peak sent someone over so that they would have to expend more energy when they entered.

    Yan Tianhen also pettily added Du Qiying¡¯s name to the little book of grudges in his heart. He couldn¡¯t wait to constantly pull him out and fiercely stomp on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered airily, ¡°I have now understood that Du Qiying¡¯s unbridled arrogance must be because he has a backer we don¡¯t know about. Although the matter this time is an opportunity, we cannot stand in the open and allow people to monitor our every move. Du Qiying suits the saying that ¡®persisting in evil will bring about self-destruction¡¯. There will be other opportunities to deal with him. Wait and see.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen felt that it was a pity, now that Lin Xuanzhi had said so, he must have already made a surefire n.

    Yan Tianhen could only give up this great opportunity.

    ¡°Dage, do you know who exactly the backer behind him is?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with a frown.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I used to suspect that it was the Peak Master of Broken Sword Peak, but that doesn¡¯t make any sense.¡±

    ¡°Why does it not make sense?¡±

    ¡°Daoist Yi Dao treated me well in the past. He once clearly stated that if Broken Sword Peak needs a Young Peak Master, it will undoubtedly be me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°A backer wouldn¡¯t simply appear one day. Du Qiying must have encountered some opportunity to make Daoist Yi Dao have no choice but to yield.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised, ¡°Could it be that Daoist Yi Dao treated you like that because he was forced to and was helpless?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s wealth that moved his heart. What part of ¡®being forced and helpless¡¯ can make him treat me like this?¡±

    He still remembered that when he woke up from his serious injury, Daoist Yi Dao only came to see him after waiting a long time.

    At that time, the regret on Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face was not fake, but Lin Xuanzhi was also sure that he clearly saw a trace of relief and joy on Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s face.

    Daoist Yi Dao¡¯s words seemed to beforting him on the surface, but in reality, he was telling Lin Xuanzhi to resign himself to his fate between the lines. Even when he was finally expelled from Profound Sky Sect, it was also Daoist Yi Dao who opened his mouth and brought it up.

    How could this be forced into helplessness?

    No, it should be called being unbridled and unscrupulous.

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t actually worried about Daoist Yi Dao. This person was narrow-minded, so it was difficult for him to ever achieve anything. Even when teaching his disciples, he always hid his own abilities and didn¡¯t make an all-out effort to teach them. Moreover, he always looked at social status and family background when epting disciples, relying on the backers behind these disciples to consolidate his position as Peak Master. As a result, he couldn¡¯t get the best sprouts.

    However, who was the person behind Daoist Yi Dao?

    In other words, who was the person behind Du Qiying?

    Lin Xuanzhi knew nothing. Even if he investigated, he still didn¡¯t have any clues.

    However, there would always be a day when the cat gets out of the bag.

    ...........

    Another few days passed. Lin Xuanzhi had just finished practicing his sword in the morning when he saw Lin Zezhi, who looked somewhat embarrassed as he stood waiting outside the courtyard.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Zezhi saw Lin Xuanzhiing up and walked towards him.

    Lin Xuanzhi wiped his sword while he walked towards his side, ¡°Your mother asked you to find me?¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression was even more embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°Your guess is right. My mother sent me to find you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°What did your mother say? Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Lin Zezhi gave a bitter smile, ¡°My mother said that Lin Yurou is nevertheless still part of the Lin family¡¯s main branch. The direct main branches in the Lin family are like peas in a pod; if one is prosperous, then all are prosperous, but if one falls, then all fall. Although Lin Yurou made the Lin family lose face, the situation is not without remedy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi collected the cloth for wiping the sword and entered the courtyard, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not what your mother actually said.¡±

    Lin Zezhi cleared his throat, ¡°The original words were not very pleasant, so I won¡¯t say them.¡±

    When Madam Bai spoke to Lin Zezhi, she was both arrogant and bossy. First, she cursed Lin Xuanzhi for being extremely unkind, even willing to hurt his own family¡¯s sister, so he wasn¡¯t qualified to be the Young Master. Then she scolded Lin Zezhi for not being ambitious and being bewitched by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Of course, these were just the opening notes.

    The gist of Madam Bai¡¯s strategy was to mobilize Lin Zezhi¡¯s dissatisfaction and resentment towards Lin Xuanzhi and join hands with her to trip up Lin Xuanzhi to pull him down from the position of Young Master, while the other half was to intercede on Lin Yurou¡¯s behalf.

    ¡°How did the family punish Lin Yurou?¡± Asked Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s an internal family affair, since it had already blown up to the point where everyone knows about it now, the Law Enforcement Hall had to step forward.¡± Lin Zezhi followed Lin Xuanzhi as he recounted the events, ¡°Uncle Lin Bubai nned to lock Yurou in the ice prison for 10 to 15 days ording to n regtions, but due to obstructions from my mother and Yurou¡¯s parents, that punishment did not pass. Lin Yurou was only locked in an ordinary prison and was forbidden from stepping foot outside. However, Uncle Bubai said that her release from prison all depended on the Young Master¡¯s wishes. My mother asked me toe and plead for leniency for Lin Yurou in the hopes of releasing her as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zezhi, ¡°What do you think should be done?¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought in his heart, This truly is a trick question.

    Originally, just having such a mother who wanted to oppose Lin Xuanzhi everywhere was already enough to make Lin Xuanzhi be wary of him. If he wasn¡¯t careful and cautious right now, then he¡¯s afraid that he would never again have an opportunity for advancement on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

 Chapter 360 - Demanding to Go Together

    <h4>Chapter Ch360 - Demanding to Go Together</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace

    Edited by: mollysnow

    Lin Zezhi thought it out very clearly.

    Originally he had his mother who wished to oppose Lin Xuanzhi no matter what. That was enough to make Lin Xuanzhi fear him. If he wasn¡¯t careful about what he did, he was scared that his rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi already wouldn¡¯t improve any further.

    Therefore Lin Zezhi frowned and bitterly and resentfully stated, ¡°I did not expect Sister Yurou to be such a messy person, making this matter public to the entire Profound City, even the other families in Qing City have already heard about it. This has greatly influenced the reputation of the Lin family, naturally we can not handle this lightly, only through putting her in confinement and making her reflect on her mistakes can it be resolved.¡±

    ¡°Are you saying that she might as well go to the Ice Prison?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrow.

    Lin Zezhi paused and answered, ¡°The Ice Prison seems too harsh, although she did do something wrong, she does not deserve to die.¡±

    Once a person entered the Ice Prison, if they didn¡¯t die, they would still be injured. Even if they came out alive, their cultivation would still bepletely destroyed. In this life, they would never be able to continue to cultivate again. The people imprisoned there were all extremely vicious and wicked.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Since you pleaded sympathy for her, I temporarily won¡¯t ask for more. However, exemption from death is not an escape from punishment, let her stay in prison first.¡±

    With her parents, Madam Bai, and Third Elder backing her, even in the Lin family¡¯s private prison, Lin Yurou would not suffer much.

    One could only imagine Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood ¡ª so much of his information was divulged to Du Qiying for no reason.

    Therefore he hoped that Lin Yurou could reflect properly in prison and at least know her mistakes.

    Receiving a reply, Lin Zezhi now knew Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts on this matter. ¡°Then I will tell my mother your reply.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°On Madam Bai¡¯s side, if she has anything they do not understand, have here to me directly.¡±

    Lin Zezhi agreed.

    Lin Xuanzhi then asked, ¡°After you entered Breaking Sword Peak, have you had the chance to raise your cultivation level? How have your senior and junior martial brothers been treating you?¡±

    Lin Zezhi let out a smile ¡°The atmosphere on Breaking Sword Peak is very good, all the senior and junior martial brothers wholeheartedly focus on practicing the sword. There are no distractions, in this environment, I can be at ease even after rushing too fast for a while. My cultivation level has risen quite a bit.¡± Lin Xuanzhi originally let Lin Zezhi enter Breaking Sword Peak, first because he wanted to know whether or not Lin Zezhi would be shaken and side with Madam Bai, if Lin Zezhi was no longer under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s surveince. Secondly, the cultivation atmosphere at Breaking Sword Peak was the best out of the Three Peaks.

    Sinking Sword Peak was too loose and arbitrary, and the Broken Sword Peak had too many messy schemes in the peak and they did not have much-required practice.

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°That is good, you can fully concentrate on practice, no need to pay attention to any of the other tasks.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded his head, half bowing, ¡°Many thanks, Young Master.¡±

    ¡°You can go ahead.¡±

    Lin Zezhi retired with permission.

    A shadow floated down from the tree.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his head and looked up at Wan Yitong, who had been hidden in the tree for an unknown length of time but had not been discovered by anyone. He smiled, ¡°Younger Senior Martial Brother, how is the view from the tree?¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled, ¡°Naturally there is noparison to below. I did not expect that you have such great skill in managing people.¡±

    Wan Yitong had heard that the Lin family had a fierce internal fight back then, but now it seemed that Lin Xuanzhi was already the one in first ce.

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°Everyone surrenders to the strong. Since I can make the Lin family greater than before, for what reason would they not ept me?¡±

    Wan Yitong rolled his eyes. ¡°I heard that you gave quite a bit of monthly allowance to the disciples of your family that entered Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother is indeed really well informed.¡±

    Wan Yitong clicked his tongue ¡°You indeed have a style in spending money, at the end of the month, tens of thousands of gold are sent out. The Lin family disciples in Profound Sky Sect now walk lightly with ease and are generous as hell.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said nothing.

    At the start, he raised the monthly allowance to an amount considered extraordinary for the family, firstly to encourage the disciples to intensify their training and improve their cultivation levels. Secondly to let people see the Lin family¡¯s financial resources and enhance the influence of the Lin family.

    Arge family would inevitably have an inseparable rtionship with their financial resources. The Lin family suddenly went from a third-ss family to a first-ss family, the speed of which was too fast, so they were notpletely epted by the other first-ss families. However, showing their financial resources was a shortcut to quickly make first-ss families ept the Lin family.

    Wan Yitong blinked his eyes. ¡°I heard from Master that at the start of next month you n to go to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I do intend to do that.¡±

    Wan Yitong grinned, ¡°I also n to go there to experience it once, leave a seat for your Senior Martial Brother. You won¡¯t refuse me, will you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°If Senior Martial Brother is willing, I would naturally wee you.¡±

    Wan Yitong patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I have reserved a ce first, if that Bei Shitian guy also wants toe with you, you must not take him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was somewhat unpredictable.

    Wan Yitong suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°What is the matter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei approached me a few days before and said that Master let him apany us to get experience from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    He had the feeling of being hit on the head by a hammer.

    ¡°How is it possible that Master nominated him by name to go? Master never cares whether or not we go out to train.¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s face was incredulous, he simply could not believe it.

    ¡°However, it was definitely Master who spoke.¡± Lin Xuanzhi gave Wan Yitong a look of wanting to help but not being able to. ¡°Probably Master found that the murderous aura on Senior Martial Brother Bei was too heavy, it just coincidentally happened that Bei Shitian also recently nned to leave the sect doors, so Master thought that if I were to keep himpany the situation would be better.¡±

    In any case, when Bei Shitian traveled together with Lin Xuanzhi and people of the same level, he was bound to be apprehensive and exercise more restraint. If there is anything wrong, then Lin Xuanzhi could find out in time. Having someone to care for him was much better than Bei Shitian being alone and randomly going ces.

    Although Esteemed Lan Yue usually didn¡¯t have many interactions with his disciples, which was due to his nature, this didn¡¯t mean that he did not care about his disciples.

    Wan Yitong was obviously not happy. He pursed his mouth, ¡°It¡¯s annoying that he beat me to it again. Well, because he is going with you, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi brought up, ¡°Actually, we are going to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest with a mission. With the help of Senior Martial Brother Bei and Younger Senior Martial Brother, the probability of sess is higher, Little Senior Martial Brother might as well think about it more.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Are Yuan Tianwen and his sweetheart also going?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The two of them are certain to go together.¡±

    Wan Yitong frowned, ¡°The two of them are not afraid of death.The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is too dangerous, are you not afraid of entering but not being able to leave?¡±

    ¡°These things have all been thought about. Only it is best to not drag on because of the toxins in Duan Yuyang¡¯s body; otherwise, there is a likely chance that the poison will suddenly erupt when giving birth, leading to unpredictable consequences. It is because the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is dangerous and we are not sure when we can leave it that Duan Yuyang wanted toe with us so that as soon as we get the two antidotes, he can immediately refine them and take them in time.¡±

    Wan Yitong sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for him. He even has to use this method of confronting death and fighting to live.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also somewhat helpless. ¡°This also can¡¯t be helped, the Yuan family already raised the price of employment to two sparrow spirits. However, none of the cultivators that epted the mission have returned yet. The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest seems to have a barrier around it. Even if someone above the Calcified Bones Stage of Primary Realm entered, their cultivation would still be suppressed down to the Calcified Bones Stage. And those above the Profound Realm simply cannot enter.¡±

    The matter regarding the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had already gotten the attention of many cultivators. A fewrge families and ns had sent people to take a look at the situation. If necessary, it would be possible for them to join forces and send people to explore the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Naturally, Wan Yitong had heard about it.

    Wan Yitong considered it for a moment, ¡°Since there is ack of people then I will alsoe. In any case, I am also considered one of the Four Swords of Profound Sky, I can certainly be of help.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cupped his hands, ¡°Many thanks to Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    Wan Yitong waved his hand, ¡°We are fellow disciples of the same Master, no need for thanks. However this matter must be kept a secret, don¡¯t let that Bei Shitian guy know beforehand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not ask about the reason, only nodding his head in agreement

    .........

    Wan Yitong hummed an unknown tune and headed to his own courtyard.

    All of a sudden his footsteps paused, the Beixi sword at his waist stabbed behind him in an instant.

    Two slender fingers gently sped the body of the sword like a butterfly kiss.

    Wan Yitong stared into a pair of cold eyes.

    Wan Yitong was slightly stunned, promptly withdrawing his sword inserting it into its sheath. Staring at Bei Shitian, he asked coldly, ¡°Why did you sneak attack me?¡±

    Bei Shitian opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Wan Yitong was startled then his face darkened. ¡°You actually dared to follow me?¡±

    Bei Shitian could not help but be surprised, ¡°I did not follow you.¡±

    ¡°Then how did you know that I just went to find Junior Martial Brother to talk about the matter of going to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together?¡± Wan Yitong blurted without thinking.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°So you really want to go!¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Wait, did he identally expose something?

    Wan Yitong gave Bei Shitian a cold nce, ¡°Why is it your business where I go?¡±

    Bei Shitian followed behind Wan Yitong, staring at his side profile, ¡°Throughout these years, wherever I go, it is certain that you will follow. This time Teacher wants me to go with Junior Martial Brother to get experience and I know you would surely use any method to follow.¡±

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Wan Yitong paused, feeling ashamed and panicked. He harshly kicked a stone near him, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself, you annoy me to hell, how is it possible that I will follow you wherever you go? I am not that familiar with you, stop sticking gold onto your face.¡±

    ¡°You know it in your heart.¡±

    Wan Yitong was restless. ¡°I said I did not follow you, it just happened that it was on my way.¡±

    ¡°I will not argue with you about this, there is no reason to.¡± Bei Shitian was more reasonable and calm, his expression has not changed even a bit. He said lightly, ¡°Only this time, don¡¯t go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wan Yitong stared at him.

    ¡°If you don¡¯te, I will treat the times you followed me as merely conveniently by chance.¡± Bei Shitian looked him in the eyes. ¡°If you go, I will treat it as if you still have feelings for me.¡±

    Wee to our newest co-trantor, Lace~

 Chapter 361 - One Goes, One Follows

    <h4>Chapter Ch361 - One Goes, One Follows</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace

    Edited by: mollysnow

    Wan Yitong¡¯s expressions changed continuously, his eyes softened gradually from sharp, finally ending in self-mockery.

    Wan Yitong looked down at his hand, ¡°Bei Shitian, since you came to the Five Continents, you have always avoided me. You even acted as if we were strangers. When I wanted to treat you well, you would not ept it. When I was bad to you, you would not say much. This is the first time in many years that you have taken the initiative to talk about your emotions.¡±

    Bei Shitian became rigid. He really did not want to face Wan Yitong, It was because when he saw Wan Yitong he thought of the massacre of his family, how his rtives and disciples died one by one before him as well as the repulsive faces of the Wan family......

    Therefore he would always avoid Wan Yitong. For many years he was no longer the youth that ced Wan Yitong as the most important in his heart.

    When Bei Shitian did not open his mouth, Wan Yitong raised his head and smiled at him. ¡°If I didn¡¯t still have a lingering love for you, how could I have broken apart my life and followed you to the trivial small world of the Five Continents, willingly leaving behind my position as the Wan family heir to stay in a ce where the spiritual Qi is so thin, living so absurdly?¡±

    Bei Shitian coldly looked at him. ¡°So what do you want me to do? Do you still want it to be like before, where I listened to your words without question and treated you like my beloved? I told you when my family burned to ash that is impossible for me and you in this lifetime. The evil done by the Wan family, because of my past affection and us being in the same sect now, I won¡¯t hold you ountable, but that is all.¡±

    Wan Yitong felt a pain in his heart, forcing out a smile. ¡°The decisions of the family were not what I wanted. However a father¡¯s debt is for the son to repay, in all, I am in your debt. I already knew you and I arepletely over, however I just wanted to watch you from far away and make it up to you, is that also not possible?¡±

    Bei Shitian coldly replied, ¡°Then could you please be farther away from me, far enough that I would not know.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s body trembled slightly, tightly clenching his fists, his down turned peach blossom eyes were faintly turning red.

    No matter what he does, he is in the wrong.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei.¡± When Lin Xuanzhi saw the unexpected guest who would not easily appear in front of him, he was slightly surprised. ¡°Come in first.¡±

    Bei Shitian stood at the door frame, his left hand clenched Killing God hanging at his side, his eyes followed Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I won¡¯t enter, I just want to say one thing.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, please speak.¡± said Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°When you go to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, don¡¯t bring along Wan Yitong.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei camete, Younger Senior Martial Brother came by earlier to talk about this matter and I also already promised him.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bei Shitian faintly replied. ¡°I just met with Wan Yitong just now, as for him, I came to tell you that you just don¡¯t need to deliberately notify Wan Yitong when we leave.¡±

    ¡°Naturally if Senior Martial Brother has told Younger Senior Martial Brother then it doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°It is just Younger Senior Martial Brother might not agree.¡±

    Normally Wan Yitong¡¯s temper was quite short; the more he was not allowed to do something, the more he would oppose it. He was also a person with his own thoughts and would not change his mind easily.

    Plus considering Wan Yitong¡¯s attitude of love and hate and avoidance for Bei Shitian, Wan Yitong would not listen to Bei Shitian¡¯s words.

    Bei Shitian nodded his head ¡°I won¡¯t let him go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°Can I ask why?¡±

    Bei Shitian was silent for a moment. ¡°Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is very dangerous, it is very likely that we will never leave once we enter.¡±

    Even if he and Wan Yitong will never happen, he does not want Wan Yitong to be in danger.

    In the past, most of the ces he picked were dangerous, although Wan Yitong would secretly follow along, but before entering the dangerous ces Bei Shitian would walk around in circles to lose Wan Yitong and make him unable to track him.

    Most times Wan Yitong would wait outside for him to finish training, he would take the initiative toe but would not show himself.

    It was not until one time, when Bei Shitian returned to a small town, his whole bodypletely covered with blood and his steps were unsteady, Wan Yitong, who was hidden in an unknown ce, rushed to him nervously and dragged him to a private house to treat his wounds.

    Since then Wan Yitong changed to openly following in the name of their master, watching as he killed people and hunted demons, watching as with every step he stained Lianlian with fresh blood, both of his hands filled with human lives.

    Bei Shitian also noticed that as Wan Yitong saw his dark and gloomy side, Wan Yitong¡¯s attitude towards him became increasingly uncertain. From openly being concerned at first to gradually developing a tone of mockery whenever he saw him. Allowing fellow Junior Martial Brothers of the Peak to iste him and exclude him, hoping to use this atmosphere to pressure him to exercise restraint.

    Bei Shitian thought it wasughable. Since childhood, Wan Yitong was a young master whose way of thinking was bold and imaginative, he did not understand the feelings of people, so he was ignorant of why the Wan family would suddenly attack the Bei family, and also did not know that Bei Shitian already sold himself to the devil, in this life it was impossible to walk by his side.

    Wan Yitong was not aware of the careful thoughts that he could not hide. Tricking outsiders was one thing, but when ites to the fellow Martial Brothers of the same peak, how many would not have understood his thought process.

    Bei Shitian was not isted, both Zhan Fengting and Esteemed Lan Yue talked to him and sought him out to have conversations. Using those conversations as a way to find a breakthrough and the demons in his heart, and resolve them.

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue found Bei Shitian¡¯s obsession was too deep for him to resolve easily.

    His heart demons were born from the raging fire of revenge and because the demons were too heavy, they were more eager for revenge. This was a cycle of death. The answer was there was no solution.

    Esteemed Lan Yue told him, ¡°From then on, no matter what you kill or experience, Teacher will never intervene again, but you must not do anything against the world¡¯s moral principles or hurt your fellow disciple, Wan Yitong.¡±

    Bei Shitian agreed.

    He simply wanted to extinguish the Wan family, he was not born to kill nor did he enjoy it.

    As for Wan Yitong, even if he was not his fellow Junior Martial Brother of the same teacher he would never desire to consider him as an enemy, to kill him was even more impossible.

    Perhaps Lan Yue said something to Zhan Fengting, Zhan Fengting never looked for him to chat alone again. It¡¯s just that whenever he saw him, he asionally sighed with sadness and had the wish to say something but didn¡¯t.

    Bei Shitian became more alone, he traveled by himself and did not talk to others easily when he met them. His whereabouts were even more uncertain.

    For a time, Wan Yitong had started sleeping on the tree outside his door because he was scared he would leave in the night. If there was any movement inside, he would realize.

    One person goes, one person follows. Both pretended not to acknowledge each other¡¯s existence, for ten years that was all that happened.

    However this time, Bei Shitian did not want and could not pretend to know nothing.

    Wan Yitong was a delicate young master. Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was not suitable for him.

    Lin Xuanzhi also stayed silent for a moment, then he lifted his head to calmly look at Bei Shitian, inadvertently seeing a new scar appearing and spreading, inch by inch, near his neck.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei, the rtionship between you and Senior Martial Brother Wan, I have no qualifications to speak on it, I only want to say a few words for Younger Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Xuanzhi calmly spoke, ¡°Treasure the people in front of you, don¡¯t wait until you lose them to treasure them.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression was cold. ¡°You are still young, even if you say those words they do not hold much persuasiveness.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled softly, ¡°Indeed it is not persuasive, however even though I am young, when ites to matters of the heart I have had past experiences, but since Senior Martial Brother has made up his mind, it is useless even if I say more.¡±

    Bei Shitian opened his mouth. ¡°How has it been, having Lianlian in your hands?¡±

    ¡°Lianlian is not my sword after all, I can purify it, however I can not fully use it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Bei Shitian had some disbelief. ¡°With your cultivation and talent, you can¡¯t even conquer Lianlian?¡±

    ¡°Conquering is fine¡± Lin Xuanzhi revealed a secret. ¡°I am a craftsman, if I wanted, I couldpletely refine all the Qi you left on Lianlian. However, I am a single-minded person, I already have Zhige, I will never need another sword.¡± Lianlian let out a few contending noises but was kept in check by Lin Xuanzhi and pressed down.

    Bei Shitian, ¡°.......¡±

    Bei Shitian was visibly doubtful. ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhige already missing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°The missing can still be found.¡±

    The look in Bei Shitian¡¯s eyes slightly changed, with deep meaning he said, ¡°It seems you already have a n, then I look forward to the day Zhige will see the sun.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, ¡°There will be.¡±

    A few dayster when Lin Xuanzhi was sword training Lin Zezhi came to him with a grave expression.

    Lin Xuanzhi finished the set of sword practice techniques before he slowly sheathed his sword, walking over to Lin Zezhi, he asked. ¡°What has happened with the family again?¡±

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s expression did not look good and carried tones of anxiety. ¡°Young Master, the family has sent news, they said Yurou is pregnant. Now, Fourth Uncle¡¯s family says Du Qiying must marry Yurou or else they wille find you and ask for an exnation!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised the tip of his eyebrow.

    These kinds of things, Lin Xuanzhi already told Ji Lanjun to not specifically tell him and just handle it herself, but it seemed that currently, Ji Lanjun could not control Madam Bai and those people.

    However, it was no wonder; the funerals and marriages of children of the main family members were a matter of great importance to the entire household, Although Lin Yurou¡¯s reputation was truly terrible to the point no one in the Five Continents would want her, now she was suddenly pregnant. This was also an opportunity ¡ª Ji Lanjun probably did not know what choices would be good here.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered slightly, ¡°What does the family think?¡±

    ¡°The mother¡¯s value increases as her son¡¯s position rises.¡± Lin Zezhi concisely answered.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenlyughed. ¡°What a good n. What are Lin Yurou¡¯s intentions?¡±

    Lin Zezhi walked with Lin Xuanzhi along theke.

    ¡°Yurou¡¯s intentions are quite obvious. The only person she can depend on is Du Qiying. Du Qiying and He Cailing¡¯s engagement is nowpletely void, there was no way for it to recover, if Yurou can take this opportunity and marry Du Qiying, it would be thought of as a good thing.¡± A good thing?

    It seemed that Lin Yurou¡¯s attitude was very resolute.

 Chapter 362 - Going to the Doorstep

    <h4>Chapter Ch362 - Going to the Doorstep</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace

    Edited by: Inor

    Lin Xuanzhi, contrary to expectations, was indifferent and even faintly thought it was quite amusing.

    ¡°Du Qiying is not a good match, marrying him won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Lin Zezhi revealed a helpless expression. So long as it was an individual who could see, they could tell what kind of trash Du Qiying was. The facade of a handsome beau, that he had on previously, had already been thoroughly exposed. If Lin Zezhi and Lin Yurou were to exchange ces, he would have chosen to raise the child alone than pick Du Qiying.

    However, Lin Yurou did not think so.

    ¡°If she wants to keep the child, I can make the decision to add him to the Lin family tree.¡± Lin Xuanzhi gave Lin Yurou onest thing in regards to kinship and told Lin Zezhi, ¡°Tell her my original words and first watch to see what they would choose.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Zezhi said.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s meaning was obvious, he actually was unwilling to see Lin Yurou be married to Du Qiying and jump into the living hell. He was willing to ept Lin Yurou¡¯s child as a member of the Lin household, so the child could enjoy the treatment of being from Lin family¡¯s main lineage from now on.

    If Lin Yurou was sensible and farsighted, she would certainly raise her son wholeheartedly and with great care, in order to have him take advantage of the Lin family¡¯s resources and be someone sessful.

    Lin Xuanzhi had never denied the uracy of the saying ¡°the mother¡¯s value increases as her son¡¯s position rises¡±, but only...... the premise is the son is actually valuable?

    In the evening, Lin Zezhi went to look for Lin Xuanzhi again.

    From his somewhat embarrassed expression, Lin Xuanzhi knew the answer he received.

    ¡°Lin Yurou...... her attitude is very resolute. She does not wish to be trapped in the Lin Family for a lifetime. She still wants to return to the Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    If that was the case, then Lin Xuanzhi would not say anymore. Although he was aware that even if Lin Yurou were to be married to Du Qiying, she would never have the chance of bing a disciple of Profound Sky Sect ever again.

    ¡°You can reply to the family.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°For Du Qiying¡¯s side, I will go and talk to him personally. There is just one additional condition: If she chooses to marry Du Qiying, Lin Yurou will no longer be considered as a part of my Lin family.¡±

    Lin Zezhi furrowed his eyebrows, feeling somewhat puzzled. ¡°Why? Young Master, our Lin Family has not had this precedent of no longer being Lin Family after getting married.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tly replied, ¡°Du Qiying has killed and seized my treasure. Also, I have a blood feud with him, so I certainly will not let him get away.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was stunned, ¡°I understand.¡±

    In the cultivation world of the Five Continents, both strength and birth origin were regarded as highly important things. If a woman from a well-regardedrge family gets married grandly, she would naturally still be regarded as a member of that family and the family would properly give them the protection they deserve.

    In the case of Lin Yurou, she would still be regarded as a member of the family after she gets married. However, Lin Yurou¡¯s mistake lies in that she insists on marrying Du Qiying who has had a quarrel with and was also an enemy of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi already offered Lin Yurou an alternative route, but she was the one who did not choose it, so Lin Xuanzhi would also not be polite.

    Letting Lin Yurou marry Du Qiying would be thest thing he could do for Lin Yurou. From then on, Lin Yurou, whether she lives or dies, would be unrted to him and to the entire Lin Family.

    After exining everything, Lin Zezhi was on his way back and had been walking along the mountainous road. He could not help but sigh and think to himself: Before, he had his eyes obscured by a single leaf and actually thought Lin Yurou was a smart but unassuming girl from arge family. Unexpectedly, thinking back now, Lin Yurou was actually such a stupid woman.

    Lin Xuanzhi went to Broken Sword Peak.

    He did not try to be secretive, but instead he strutted up the mountain. Numerous disciples had seen him, some bold disciples greeted Lin Xuanzhi with a smile.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at these familiar faces and responded back one by one.

    At the inner gate, He Cailing, who had heard the news, came forth to wee them.

    He Cailing wore a set of rather in taoist robes. When she saw Lin Xuanzhi, she smiled and said, ¡°Previously, I even said when I would go to Sinking Sword Peak to look for Huarong. Who would have thought that you hade here on your own.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled, ¡°Naturally, I am here to visit Senior Martial Sister personally. It wouldn¡¯t be right for the Senior Martial Sister toe look for me.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in a few years, and you are even better at smooth talking now aspared to before.¡± He Cailing puffed angrily.

    They talked andughed all the way into the inner gate. When they arrived inside He Cailing¡¯s cave dwelling, she changed the subject and asked, ¡°You never go to a temple for no reason. Is there anything important that youe here today for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said ¡°Nothing escapes from the Senior Martial Sister, I indeed came today because of one matter.¡±

    He Cailing replied, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Lin Yanrou is pregnant, she says it is Du Qiying¡¯s.¡±

    He Cailing raised her eyebrows in surprise and soon after sneered, ¡°That sister of yours. Don¡¯t tell me she wants to marry Du Qiying, that absolutely disgraceful thing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what she intends to do.¡±

    He Cailing stared at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You are pushing your sister into a fire pit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied in an indifferent tone, ¡°I have already found a way out for her, but she firmly insists on following the path that leads to her own destruction. How can I help her?¡±

    ¡°You might as well just lock her up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, ¡°Before she had been certainly locked, but in recent days, she is already pregnant. If I were to be unreasonable again and if something happens to her, I will be med.¡±

    He Cailing thought for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    He Cailing herself was born in arge family, though she was not at the family all year round, but she has seen many fights in the internal residence. If she thought about it, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s young master position wasn¡¯t actually as stable or secure as Yuan Tianwen¡¯s, so he would naturally have to be a little more careful and cautious.

    ¡°Senior Martial Sister, I have to tell you about this matter first, to prevent you from misunderstanding me.¡±

    He Cailing leered at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What can I misunderstand about you? I currently do not have any rtionship with Du Qiying. As for my family, they have already managed everything, so no one will try to force me to marry Du Qiying. In less than two days, I will be going elsewhere for training and will not be back for several years. Whether Du Qiying is dead or alive, his weddings or funerals, it is none of my business.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Senior Martial Sister has finally escaped from the abyss of suffering, and be on your own.¡±

    He Cailing smiled, ¡°It is considered a good thing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke with He Cailing for a bit, then needed to go look for Du Qiying.

    He Cailing waved her hand, ¡°You just can go by yourself. If you really can¡¯t, then just go find Master. Although Du Qiying is not a good thing, he values his reputation very much. Under threats and inducements, the possibility of him agreeing to marry your sister is quite high.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°Even if he is unwilling, there would be no chances for him to disagree.¡±

    He Cailing sneered, ¡°Of course he¡¯s unwilling.¡±

    At the beginning, Du Qiying merely took a fancy to her family background. It¡¯s just that although Lin Yurou was a member of the Lin Family¡¯s main household, her rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi was not good. In the Lin Family, she was in no position to speak out, so Du Qiying was merely just ying around with her. Why would he be willing to marry her?

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was not easy to bully. Even if Du Qiying was unwilling to marry, he would certainly use all means to pressure him into marrying.

    You just want to y around casually, how can there be such good things in this world?

    Du Qiying¡¯s right eyelid had started to twitch since early in the morning. He kept having the feeling that something bad was going to happen.

    Ever since the matter of him and Lin Yurou had been exposed, his luck had been continuously going downhill. Not only did his Master avoid meeting with him, even Tong Le, who used to be at his side like a dog, could not be invited out for quite some time.

    Du Qiying was infuriated and he did not know where to vent his anger. He kept cursing He Cailing in his heart, as she was unkind in dealing with the matter and not leaving him with any face. This caused all the disciples of Broken Sword Peak to distance themselves from him.

    Du Qiying couldn¡¯t help but think, if it weren¡¯t for his father¡¯s closed-door cultivation and Master being a cowardly and overcautious person, how would he end up in such an embarrassing situation?

    Du Qiying just kicked to send a stone flying when a child announced that Lin Xuanzhi would being over.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Du Qiying looked displeased, ¡°Why did hee to look for me?¡±

    The boy shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, he didn¡¯t say.¡±

    Du Qiying rolled his eyes, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    After the youth left, Du Qiying got up to hide the Zhige sword that was hanging on the wall.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over in a set of clothes that was as white as snow, giving him an appearance of an immortal. Aspared to a few years back, he has be more matured and charismatic.

    Du Qiying narrowed his eyes, sat down on his chair and said, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, what brings you here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not sit down, merely stood in front of him, and carried on discussing, ¡°Perhaps Senior Martial Brother Du¡¯s memory is not good, but to forget that just a few days ago you have just made a big joke on my Lin family¡¯s Lin Yurou?¡±

    Lin Yurou was a sore point for Du Qiying. Even though he had enticed numerous Junior Martial Brothers and Junior Martial Sisters in the past, none of them made him lose face to this extent.

    Du Qiying immediately became angry. He clenched his fist and insincerely smiled at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Junior Martial Brother Lin, I am a man, so at most she is only a loose fling. However, that younger sister of yours has already been turned into a slut by the rumors.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s true. In this world, when ites to the matter of men and women, they are always much more tolerable towards men than women. However, my Lin Family is not easy to bully. Since you have defiled Lin Yurou¡¯s body, then you will just have to take up responsibility for this.¡±

    Du Qiying stared nkly, he did not expect Lin Xuanzhi to actuallye to his doorstep to make him take responsibility.

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression changed several times, finally he made an extremely funny expression and said ¡°You think your Lin Family is worth attaching importance to me? What kind of thing is Lin Yurou? Is she even worth anything for me to take responsibility? Lin Xuanzhi, I, Du Qiying, am a straightforward person who does not speak insinuations. In my heart, Lin Yurou doesn¡¯t even deserve to carry my shoe. If it wasn¡¯t for somewhat good looking and stupidity, I wouldn¡¯t even have looked at her twice.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not mind and said ¡°I would also not let my Lin Family have any connection with you if it wasn¡¯t because Lin Yurou conceived your child.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s eyes widened, before standing up and said, ¡°What did you say? She is pregnant? Impossible, it¡¯s definitely not mine. I would not give her a seed!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hooked his lips in a bitter smile, ¡°You seriously think Lin Yurou is a girl from a wealthy family who is ignorant about the world and also someone whom you can just attract by hooking your finger and casually toy around with as you please? Firstly, she is not a prostitute; secondly, she is not like Senior Martial Sister He who is the sort of female cultivator who just wholeheartedly cutivates and is not well versed in personal matters back at the residence. If she follows you to bed, how would she not have a card up her sleeve? Du Qiying, you are the biggest fool.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s entire body seemed to be emptied of strength and slumped onto his chair with a bang before he muttered, ¡°Impossible...... This is absolutely impossible....¡±

    Having a child involved karmic cause and effect. In concerns to any cultivator, they would not easily let an infant be stranded outside, otherwise it was very likely they would fall into the path of demonic cultivation.

    Even more, without any children, it could only be said to be a casual romance, but to impregnate a woman from arge family......

 Chapter 363 - Searching for Magic Treasure

    <h4>Chapter Ch363 - Searching for Magic Treasure</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace

    Edited by: Inor

    One could imagine that if Du Qiying didn¡¯t marry Lin Yurou, be it the Lin family or the elders of Profound Sky Sect, no one would let him off easily.

    Virtuous behavior was greatly emphasized in the cultivation world. If one¡¯s morality was not good, the higher the cultivation, the greater a threat he would be to the human world.

    For Du Qiying to bebeled as a casanova was not too bad, however if he were to be known as a heartless man who was unwilling to take up the responsibility of impregnating someone, it would be impossible for him to be part of the Sky Peak Sect¡¯s referral list that will be coted in three years¡¯ time.

    Even with the status of a Sect Master, Jiang Chenzi, however, was not the only person with power in the Profound Sky Sect. The Peak Masters and elders of the other three peaks have all kept a close watch on him. Previously, numerous elders in Profound Sky Sect were already very dissatisfied with Jiang Chenzi as he had used schemes to cover up the matters of Lin Xuanzhi. This time, if he were to insist on standing up for Du Qiying and if the Lin family were to make an uproar about this matter again, it would probably end badly for everyone.

    Du Qiying bowed his head and thought things through clearly. At that moment, he seemed to have be smarter and knew that the child in Lin Yurou had already decided matters.

    Du Qiying felt very conflicted inside his heart, however there was nothing he could do about it.

    Du Qiying took a deep breath and red at Lin Xuanzhi. He then said coldly, ¡°I can marry her, but she is not to be my main wife. Lin Yurou is just a slut who casually fools around with men, so she is not qualified to be my wife.¡±

    ¡°You aren¡¯t any better.¡± Lin Xuanzhi revealed an expression of utter disdain. ¡°Do as you please. The date should be set soon, or else her baby bump may start showing. I¡¯m afraid that would damage Senior Martial Brother¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Du Qiying gritted his teeth in fury as he smiled and said, ¡°That depends on when you will send Lin Yurou up the mountain.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°She will be sent over in a few days¡¯ time. Even though she will not be your main wife, Senior Martial Brother Du should not neglect her, after all the Lin family is a well respected and prestigious family.¡±

    Du Qiying has already been vomiting blood in his heart, but he had to forcefully maintain his smile and said. ¡°Naturally. I am still not that bad since I do have some resolution. I will announce it to everyone, you can be rest assured about this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head with satisfaction. ¡°If this is the case, I will not bother Senior Martial Brother Du anymore.¡±

    Before leaving, Lin Xuanzhi nced back at Du Qiying, and said with profound meaning, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, how is it that these two years, since I have left, your cultivation hasn¡¯t advanced much? I have no idea if it¡¯s due to Senior Martial Brother neglecting your daily training or you have reached a bottleneck. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, I wee Senior Martial Brother toe to me for advice. After all, I was able to attract a lightning tribtion when I was advancing my cultivation.¡±

    Du Qiying, ¡°......¡±

    Really fucking bold!

    Mentioning the pot that doesn¡¯t boil!

    He truly hated how Lin Xuanzhi acted as if everything under the heavens was trash.

    Lin Xuanzhi actually dared to mock his weak cultivation?

    Damn it, Lin Xuanzhi had also relied on magic treasures to raise his own cultivation, so what is there to be so proud of?

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Du Qiying trashed his roompletely in a fit of anger, even the table had been flipped over on the ground with a kick.

    The moment the boys outside had heard the soundsing from inside the house, they could not help but feel their hearts pounding with fear and wished they could run to somewhere far away to hide.

    Once Du Qiying was done venting, four hours had already passed.

    Du Qiying kept a somber expression on his face, as if water could be wringed out. He sat on the ground and looked down to think for a short while. He stood up shakily and took out his sword to fly towards Thousand Hammer Peak.

    On Thousand Hammer Peak, Tong Le was currently crafting magic treasures.

    With a loud bang sound, the door to Tong Le¡¯s secret crafting chamber was kicked inwards from the outside.

    All of a sudden, the magic treasure in Tong Le¡¯s hand was burnt and it looked like a piece of ck charcoal, causing him to feel so distressed that he really wanted to weep.

    Just when Tong Le wanted to get angry, he suddenly saw Du Qiying walking fiercely towards him from the door.

    Disgust flickered in his heart, as Tong Le stood up with a look of surprise on his face, ¡°Why did Senior Martial Brother think toe here and in such a hurry as well? Is there any important matter?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, stop putting on an act.¡± Du Qiying grabbed Tong Le by the neck and gritted his teeth. ¡°Tong Le, have you been livingfortably and at ease these days? Laozi had been tricked by Lin Xuanzhi, and yet you are still crafting your tools here?¡±

    Tong Le was deeply shocked and pushed Du Qiying¡¯s hand off before he said patiently, ¡°How did Lin Xuanzhi offend Senior Martial Brother again? These days, Master assigned me the task of crafting tools. This is why I did not go find Senior Martial Brother, so Senior Martial Brother, please don¡¯t misunderstand.¡±

    What kind of joke is this? Currently, Du Qiying was obviously not very normal, so even if he really intended to distance himself from Du Qiying, without provoking trouble, it would still be impossible to tell him the whole truth!

    Since it hade to this, Tong Le had secretly prepared a magic tool. Once Du Qiyang actually had intentions to kill him, at that point of time, he would then make other ns.

    Du Qiying narrowed his eyes and stared closely at Tong Le. ¡°In the beginning, it was you who told me to get close to Lin Yurou to find out more information about Lin Xuanzhi. Come to think of it, this n of yours is really stupid.¡±

    Tong Le felt wronged in his heart, who the hell told you to bring her to your bed?

    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Tong Le aggrievedly said as he reached out his hands to take hold of Du Qiying¡¯s arm. ¡°How did Lin Xuanzhi offend Senior Martial Brother again? Tell me and I¡¯ll help you think of something.¡±

    Du Qiying saw him softening up and started to loosen his grip. He then said with a sullen face, ¡°Lin Yurou is pregnant. Lin Xuanzhi wants me to take responsibility for her.¡±

    Tong Le was shocked, ¡°What? How is she pregnant? You two were only together for......¡±

    Tong Le repressed his words, as he was rendered stunned and full of contempt ¡ª Du Qiying was actually with Lin Yurou way before then.

    These two were really destined to be together.

    Du Qiying also felt like he had somewhat lost face, so he unhappily nced at Tong Le, ¡°What are you excited about? Who let that woman be so easy to get?¡±

    Tong Leposed himself, ¡°Do you want her to marry you as your main wife?¡±

    Du Qiying spat, ¡°How is that possible? It is only for the sake of the child in her belly that I am giving her the status of a concubine.¡±

    Tong Le thought for a moment and smiled, ¡°Thinking of it this way, it is actually a good thing. After all, you are going to have your own child.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯splexion eased a bit. Having a child was naturally a good thing, but it was better if the child¡¯s mother did not live for too long.

    Tong Le continued, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, is it possible Lin Xuanzhi is angry with you?¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression turned for the worst again, ¡°He actually dares to humiliate my cultivation! In the past when he was in Broken Sword Peak, he kept suppressing me everywhere and also excluded me. Now that he is longer at Broken Sword Peak, he is still the same as before, damn it! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he now has an extremely good reputation at Sinking Sword Peak, how would he dare to treat me like this? What bullshit favored son of the heavens? Who knows what the hell is that lightning that he had attracted?¡±

    Tong Le looked at the almost deranged Du Qiying, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, thest time you asked me to search for a magic tool that attracts lightning, I already have some ideas.¡±

    Du Qiying appeared distressed and grabbed Tong Le¡¯s arm to say, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Tong Le said, ¡°I asked one of my Junior Martial Brothers to help me search for it. He said he found a shop that could make custom-made magical tools. The craftsmen in the shop are very reliable. They can not only make magic treasures to draw lightning and change the weather, but could also gather spiritual Qi. It is just that the price is a little expensive.¡±

    Du Qiying took a deep breath and his heart was pounding heavily. ¡°What is money, is that store really reliable? Quickly introduce the craftsman to me. ¡°

    Tong Le thought for a moment, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, there¡¯s no need to rush. That craftsman normally does note out to meet people easily. All in all, he has some temper.¡±

    Du Qiying could not resist and asked, ¡°Then how does he take orders?¡±

    Tong Le said, ¡°After receiving the order, the craftsman will then set out to prepare the crafting. The duration of the crafting time will be then calcted based on the difficulty of the task. After he finishes crafting, he will directly hand over the magic treasure to the employer. Once the employer gets the magic weapon, they will first pay him half of the price. After confirming that the magic weapon is exactly as imagined, then they would pay the other half.¡±

    Du Qiying thought to himself: This is naturally good. This way, the risk he takes on will be much smaller. Even if that magic treasure has slight discrepancies from what he imagined, it will not go beyond the limits of what he¡¯s willing to tolerate.

    Du Qiying asked, ¡°How much does it cost to craft the magic treasure?¡±

    Tong Le made a gesture, ¡°This price.¡±

    Du Qiying was surprised, ¡°This is daylight robbery!¡±

    Tong Le was visibly embarrassed, ¡°This......I can¡¯t do anything about it either.¡±

    Du Qiying thought with a clouded face, ¡°This craftman. How do you confirm that he definitely has that ability?¡±

    Tong Le said, ¡°To be honest, this craftsman is one of the craftsmen in the Hidden Tools Pavillion.¡±

    ¡°Hidden Tools Pavillion?¡± Du Qiying frowned, ¡°When ites to Hidden Tools Pavillion, you are more familiar than me. Don¡¯t you know that Hidden Tools Pavillion¡¯s real owner is Bai family¡¯s Bai Yichen?¡±

    This matter had been massive news that came out at the Hundred Families¡¯ Gathering in Sky Peak City.

    The fact that Hidden Tools Pavillon was actually the private business of the Bai family¡¯s young master had rendered so many people astounded. Thus, the Hidden Tools Pavillon¡¯s business had spread like wildfire and brought it up a level.

    There is no way not to, who let the Bai Family have such a widespread reputation?

    Tong Le nodded. A trace of regret shed through his eyes. ¡°It is indeed Bai Yichen.¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t Bai Yichen, he would have made ns to entice the other party, but since it was the Bai Family¡¯s young master, Tong Le didn¡¯t even need to think and had chosen to retreat.

    The light of fluorescence and that of the sun and moon exists in two different worlds. There is simply no chance of exchanging light

    Du Qiying¡¯s expression was not very good and stared at Tong Le, ¡°Tong Le, do you not know that it has been widely acknowledged that Lin Xuanzhi and Bai Yichen have a close friendship and also some ambiguous rtions? You even found a shop of someone that he is so close with. What is the meaning of this?¡±

    Tong Le knew he would ask this question, so he smiled, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, you are thinking too much. Let¡¯s not talk about whether Lin Xuanzhi and Bai Yichen have that kind of rtionship, well even if they do, that does not represent all the craftsmen in the Hidden Tools Pavillion will be affiliated with Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°What does this mean?¡±

    ¡°The craftsman I found is one who takes private jobs.¡± Tong Le feigned a mysterious smile. ¡°How would working for a master let you earn money quicker than on your own? Senior Martial Brother Du wanted a magic treasure that can attract lightning, but it is inconvenient for you to show up personally, so you sent me. The craftsman was also unwilling to appear and had sent his disciple to do business. This way, no one knows who the other party is, is that not to everyone¡¯s satisfaction? Besides, when ites to taking up private jobs, the craftsman is more cautious than we are, so how could he let others find out? So if I were to say, this private deal is still very safe.¡±

 Chapter 364 - Uniting to Scheme

    <h4>Chapter Ch364 - Uniting to Scheme</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace

    Edited by: Inor

    Much of Du Qiying¡¯s anger dissipated, as he narrowed his eyes to think for a moment. Clenching his teeth, he asked, ¡°That craftsman. How long does he need to craft it for me?¡±

    Tong Le answered, ¡°When I asked the previous time, he stated that he needs at most a month.¡±

    At most one month, he could still afford to wait.

    Du Qiying rolled his eyes, as he thought of that hefty price for the crafting of the magic tool. He just could not help but feel so distressed over it. However, the moment he thought of how Li Xuanzhi came unannounced today and spoke to him with that disrespectful attitude and disdainful words, he felt as if he had been pped across his face. Anger suddenly boiled up in him.

    ¡°Okay, you will go down the mountain today and tell that person that I want him to craft a magic treasure, which can attract lightning for at least a month, as fast as possible!¡± Du Qiying made up his mind and his final decision.

    He secretly thought: How would spending money matter to him? He has nevercked money. Most importantly, he has to improve his cultivation and at the same time make his name known. No matter what, he cannot be worse than Lin Xuanzhi.

    Tong Le nodded his head, ¡°I¡¯ll go down the mountain and look for him right now.¡±

    It was only then did Du Qiying¡¯s heart feel more at ease.

    Tong Le went down the mountain and went into the Hidden Tools Pavilion.

    When the shopkeeper saw Tong Le, he went to wee him with a smile, ¡°Craftsman Tong, you have arrived? My family¡¯s young master has been waiting for you.¡±

    Tong Le¡¯s mood surged for a moment, but he knew why the other party had been waiting for him. His mind began to be filled with regrets. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The shopkeeper led Tong Le upstairs and then stood at the door before saying, ¡°Young Master, craftsman Tong is here.¡±

    A simple and elegant voice lightly resonated, ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    The door opened on its own and the view inside had been blocked by a screen.

    Tong Le calmed himself before walking in and the double door closed behind him.

    Behind the screen, Tong Le could see Bai Yichen sitting on the soft couch.

    Like usual, Bai Yichen had his hair bound loosely on the back of his head, he had an unhealthy paleplexion and his lips were also very pale.

    When Bai Yichen saw Tong Le, he slightly smiled, ¡°Craftsman Tong, what news did you bring?¡±

    Tong Le took a deep breath and said ¡°Du Qiying has lost his mind. He wants a magic treasure that can attract lightning and has even entrusted me with the down payment.¡±

    ¡°You did well.¡± Bai Yichen replied.

    Tong Le¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red.

    Bai Yichen smiled and responded, ¡°If you happen to take a fancy to any magic treasure in my Hidden Tools Pavilion, you can just take it. I have already told the shopkeeper.¡±

    Tong Le stared at Bai Yichen and tilted his head, ¡°Young Master Bai, may I ask you a question?¡±

    ¡°What is the question?¡± Bai Yichen said.

    Tong Le asked, ¡°Why are you painstakingly trying to please Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Bai Yichen and Du Qiying don¡¯t have any intersections, much less connections. When the mysteriousYoung Master Bai had actually heard that he had been searching for a magic treasure that can attract lightning on the behalf of Du Qiying, he suddenly was willing to meet him in person. Also, he made a promise that if this matter were to bepleted, he would allow Tong Le to choose a magic treasure from Hidden Tools Pavilion......

    It was obvious for whom Bai Yichen was so generous.

    It was just that Tong Le could not understand what kind of magic Lin Xuanzhi had used to make Bai Yichen, who was always aloof from worldly affairs, do things to this degree. Could it be because Lin Xuanzhi was handsome?

    But this was just a little too superficial.

    Bai Yichen looked at Tong Le and smiled, as he ced the teabowl in his hands on the table. ¡°Although I am not particrly fond of the phrase ¡°to please¡±, but the words you have spoken are still considered pretty close. The biggest mistake you have made in this lifetime was to oppose Lin Xuanzhi. However, the most fortunate thing that you have done was to leave Du Qiying¡¯s side in the nick of time. I will tell Lin Xuanzhi to let you go.¡±

    Tong Le seemed to have understood Bai Yichen¡¯s meaning, yet it also seemed like he did not. Nevertheless, he no longer wants to have any thoughts on it.

    Tong Le did not stay any longer, fearing that the longer he saw Bai Yichen, the more he would not be able to let go of him, and eventually, he would not be able to get anything.

    Tong Le left Bai Yichen¡¯s room and headed downstairs to look through the magic treasures in the Hidden Tools Pavilion. He then picked a forged engraving pen, which was made of chinese parasol tree wood, and hugged it to his chest. Sure enough the shopkeeper did not collect any money from him and even showed him out with beaming smiles.

    After Tong Le had taken a few steps, he turned to look back at the fascinating Hidden Tools Pavilion that one could not seem to see its rooftop. Out of a sudden, cold terror enveloped him.

    In this world, he is not the only one who knows how to stab others in the back. Aspared to him, there are still loads who are even more vicious.

    Originally, Tong Le seemed to have been possessed to have followed Du Qiying in bringing harm to Lin Xuanzhi, whom he had no ill feelings for. Even to the point where he was hostile towards Lin Xuanzhi without any usible reasons. It was only when Du Qiying actually asked him for the magic treasure that could attract lightning, that he hade to realise the truth.

    Heavens know that in this world, a magic treasure that attracts lightning has to be at least a spiritual level treasure.

    Across the Five Continents, no such magic treasure could be found.

    Du Quying was a jealous type and also unwilling to ept the truth that there were others better than him. He seemed to be so immersed in his fantasy that he was unable to extricate himself. Even though Tong Le was also jealous and infuriated when he saw that Lin Xuanzhi was better at crafting than he was, he wasn¡¯t someone who didn¡¯t have self-awareness. When he realized that Lin Xuanzhi was already so much better than him, Tong Le had long ago given upparing himself with Lin Xuanzhi.

    The rise of Lin Xuanzhi was unstoppable.

    Unknowingly, Tong Le had stumbled upon the Hidden Tools Pavilion in his search for the magic treasure that could attract lightning. It had also been Bai Yichen who had taken the initiative to ¡°make a business deal¡±. Since then, Tong Le was no longer on Du Qiying¡¯s side anymore.

    The Zhige sword was in Du Qiying¡¯s hands and it would be impossible for Lin Xuanzhi not to know this.

    Naturally, Tong Le knew how to craft the Zhige sword. However, he had scruples about Lin Xuanzhi being so powerful, whether he should take actions on the Zhige sword easily.

    Looking back, it seems that his cautiousness was right.

    Tong Le thought for a bit, as of right now, he had done all that he could do, so he would have nothing to do with the rest.

    ¡°Young Master Bai.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pushed the door open and walked towards Bai Yichen.

    Bai Yichen held onto his teabowl and smiled softly at him, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sat across from him. ¡°I seemed to have seen you just a few days ago.¡±

    Bai Yichen said, ¡°There is the saying, one day apart seems like three years.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was rendered somewhat speechless and looked at Bai Yichen, ¡°You always are fond of saying these words that would make others misunderstand easily.¡±

    Bai Yichen slightly tilted his head and said, ¡°Whenever I tell you the truth, you always seem to consider it as a joke. This really makes me heartbroken.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°Two days ago, I heard that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin had been spreading rumors suggesting the marriage of two familiesÒ»could it be possible that Young Master Bai wants to follow Du Qiying¡¯s footsteps in life?¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s fingers paused.

    ¡°Truly, you never suffer a loss.¡± Bai Yichen was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°You clearly have no intentions towards me, why would you still instigate me deliberately?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked ¡°Is it fun?¡±

    ¡°It is fun, otherwise why would I want to tease you?¡± Bai Yichen was not a bit ashamed to be exposed, rather he calmly stated, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you have a face that makes people want to tease you, then why would I continuously remain unrepentant each time I saw you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°......¡±

    He really wanted to curse someone.

    In hisst life, he knew that Bai Yichen was not someone good, but in this life, he really has encountered something new.

    This person, in which way could he bepared to his family¡¯s Ah Hen¡¯s cuteness?

    Bai Yichen closed the topic, since he knew there were some things that should not be pushed too far and had to have discretion.

    ¡°Du Qiying came as expected.¡± Bai Yichen¡¯s lip curled into a sneer. ¡°But also, he was very generous to give the full down payment.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing he came to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the figure that Bai Yichen brought out, ¡°The money is yours, I don¡¯t want any of it.¡±

    Bai Yichen raised his eyebrow, ¡°Then I won¡¯t refuse to be polite. It will act as hush money and the fee for dealing with the aftermath. After approximately half a month, the magic treasure will be crafted. When that timees, it will be the time of death for Du Qiying.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t bother you with the matter of crafting the magic treasure, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently.

    Bai Yichen stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment and smiled. ¡°You are also not a good person.¡±

    ¡°I never said I was a good person.¡±

    What Du Qiying owed him, he wanted to get it back with his own hands. Initially, Lin Xuanzhi thought of creating an opportunity himself, but what he didn¡¯t expect was for Du Qiying, this moron, to take the initiative to deliver it to him.

    A magic treasure that could attract lightning, this is really a good gadget that could kill people soundlessly.

    Bai Yichen squeezed his bowl, ¡°Since you already have a well thought out n, then I will just sit back and enjoy the show.¡±

    Within three days, Lin Yurou was brought to Profound Sky Sect by the Lin Family.

    Lin Xuanzhi went forth to wee Lin Ruhai and Madam Lin personally. The three of them all had masks of courtesy.

    Lin Ruhai¡¯s expression was not too good. His daughter has done such a disappointing and face-losing matter; as a father, even when not in public, he could not raise his head.

    On the other hand, even though Lin Yufan never had any worthy aplishments, Lin Yufan had never given Lin Ruhai any trouble.

    When Lin Ruhai saw Lin Xuanzhi, he sighed. ¡°This daughter has really been spoiled by me. I would like to say that I would absolutely not let her marry Du Qiying. It is only that the love of parents for their children knows no bounds that she has ended up in this situation. This would be considered as the best oue for her.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes over Lin Ruhai and studied Lin Yurou, who had pretty make up on as she stared at him in self-satisfaction and did not have any signs of repentance, before lightly stating, ¡°I had already given her a much better way out, but it was such a shame that she doesn¡¯t want it. If something happens in the future, it would be best if Fourth Uncle doesn¡¯t push the me onto me.¡±

    Lin Yurou could not help walking over to say sarcastically with a smile, ¡°Young Master worries too much. Once I, Lin Yurou, marries Du Qiying, I would definitely never have any associations with you again. Whether I were to live or die, I will not ask you for anything.¡±

    Madam Lin also gave Lin Xuanzhi a rather cold expression and hugged Lin Yurou in her bosom, ¡°You are getting married to Young Peak Master Du and also having his child. Your future days will never be worse than in the Lin family, unlike those thankless wretches......¡±

    ¡°All right, shut up!¡± Lin Ruhai angrily said and Madam Lin then closed her mouth in embarrassment.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not pay attention to it and said to Lin Zezhi who also came, ¡°I still have other other things to do, so please bring them up the mountain for me.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded and said to Lin Ruhai and others, ¡°Uncle, Aunt, you cane with me. To enter the inner door, it requires an entrance token.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi quickly left on his sword, leaving only Lin Zezhi to bring a few people up the mountain.

    On the mountain road, Madam Linined, ¡°The mountain road is so rugged and hard to walk and this mountain top is so high, why did Young Peak Master Du not send anyone to receive us? Does he even consider us as important!¡±

 Chapter 365 - As His Concubine

    <h4>Chapter Ch365 - As His Concubine</h4>

    Lin Zezhi exined, ¡°Only core disciples can enter this mountain by sword. At the moment, I¡¯m only an inner-door disciple, so I¡¯m still not qualified. I¡¯m really sorry to have put everyone to such inconvenience.¡±

    Regardless when it was, Lin Zezhi would always be polite, even if he was facing this family.

    Madam Lin¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good as she responded, ¡°Even so my family¡¯s Yurou will be marrying him. In the future, Yurou will be Madam Young Peak Master, who will be of a somewhat higher status than a core disciple. If you neglect her today, she will settle scores with youter.¡±

    Lin Zezhi thought it funny. ¡°Aunt, Du Qiying has said before that although he is willing to marry Yurou, she will not be his legitimate wife. She¡¯ll only be one of his concubines.¡±

    ¡°Concubine?¡± Madam Lin thought that she had misheard him.

    Lin Zezhi nodded. ¡°It is true.¡±

    ¡°What?!¡± Lin Ruhai suddenly flew into a rage and clenched his fists. ¡°That Du Qiying is pushing it too far!¡±

    How could a member of the Lin family¡¯s main branch be a concubine?

    Lin Ruhai halted and urged, ¡°Come home with me now. People from the main branch of the Lin family will never be a concubine!¡±

    Lin Yurou initially was also stunned by the word ¡°concubine¡±, but before she could throw any tantrums, she was then shocked by her father¡¯s reactions.

    It was the same for Madam Lin as well. The two of them originally wanted to make a scene, but Lin Ruhai¡¯s attitude remained very firm and refused to let Lin Yurou continue to climb up the mountain, so they panicked......

    Lin Yurou¡¯s face turned pale and her body was trembling.

    Lin Zezhi also stopped to look at Lin Ruhai¡¯s family, ¡°Young Master said earlier that if you all want to go back on your words now, he still cane forward and talk to Du Qiying for you.¡±

    Madam Lin¡¯s heart was in turmoil. When she heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s name, she immediately shouted angrily, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell us before that she¡¯ll just be a concubine? Could it be that he is doing this on purpose to make us lose face? Lin Xuanzhi is now a man of status within the Profound Sky Sect. If he were to put in a bit of effort, he could surely let Du Qiying marry Yurou as his main wife! He definitely doesn¡¯t deserve to be the young master of the Lin family!¡±

    ¡°Aunt can¡¯t say such words so casually.¡± No one knew when exactly Lin Yufan had arrived, but he walked over with light steps. His face was as elegant and simple as a lotus, but it held a hint of mockery.

    Lin Yufan looked at the unappreciative Madam Lin and continued lightly, ¡°The young master has already given you the chance to make a choice. Not to mention, both Du Qiying and he had always been enemies, so I¡¯m afraid that there isn¡¯t much he can say in front of Du Qiying. Even if there wasn¡¯t any deep hatred between them, why did Du Qiying want to marry a woman whom he regards as trash that has delivered herself to his doorstep on her own ord?¡±

    Madam Lin boiled with rage at the ugly words and pointed her finger at Lin Yufan. She then snapped at her, ¡°You-you son of a bitch! Not only did you not help your sister, but you even dare to insult her!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m only just telling the truth.¡± Lin Yufan¡¯s eyes grew cold. ¡°Aunt, you are still so ipetent with your words. If I¡¯m the son of a bitch, then what is my father?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, all of you shut up!¡± Lin Ruhai was livid. He flicked his sleeve and said, ¡°All of you follow me down the mountain. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t marry this Du Qiying!¡±

    Madam Lin couldn¡¯t help but to bury her face in her hands and wept bitterly. She cried out what kind of sin she had done to deserve this while hugging Lin Yurou, who was sobbing endlessly.

    On their way up the mountain, there had already been many people on the side who had been judging them.

    Lin Zezhi felt ashamed and flustered, as he spoke to Lin Ruhai, ¡°Uncle, if you really want to go down the mountain, then let¡¯s go now.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go!¡± Lin Yurou suddenly opened her mouth and wiped her tears, as determination flickered across her eyes.

    She walked up to Lin Ruhai, ¡°Dad, I have no choice now. Lin Xuanzhi bears grudges against me for being secretly unkind to him. If I were to return to the Lin house, things will definitely not turn out well for me. My cultivation path can¡¯t be cut off just like this. With Du Qiying, even if I don¡¯t have the status of a main wife, I would think that he wouldn¡¯t cut me off from the cultivation resources within Profound Sky Sect. What¡¯s more..... ¡°

    Lin Yurou looked down at her belly and said heavily, ¡°The child in my belly is also considered a bargaining chip. Even if he won¡¯t pay attention to me, he has to look at my child. He will not mistreat the child.¡±

    Lin Ruhai stared at his daughter, who seemed to have changed, with mixed feelings. After a good long while, he finally heaved a long sigh.

    He did not know why the daughter, whom he had painstakingly worked so hard to raise, had turned out to be what she is today. However, he really did regret spoiling Lin Yurou so much.

    ncing back at Lin Yufan, who had a cold, aloof expression, Lin Ruhai suddenly felt a strong sense of defeat¡ª

    He had basically lost two daughters.

    He really regretted how he had favoured one over the other and how he had badly mistreated Lin Yufan back then, so that it hade to this...

    Forget it, what¡¯s done is done.

    Since this is Lin Yurou¡¯s choice, he, as a father, could only support her.

    At that moment, Lin Ruhai seemed to have aged a lot. He then waved his hand. ¡°You walk down the road that you have chosen. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face, so I won¡¯t send you up the mountain. In the future, you will no longer have the Lin family¡¯s support. The distance between Qing City and Profound City is very far away, so your mother and I will be too far away to help you. If anythinges up, you should ask your sister or the other disciples in the Lin family for help.¡±

    Lin Yurou¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but redden. Even though the Lin family was no longer her patron, her parents would always be her parents.

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. Your child will surely be sessful someday.¡± Lin Yurou murmured, holding back tears.

    ¡°To be sessful, it¡¯s easier said than done.¡± Lin Ruhai sighed again, ¡°If you can take good care of yourself, that is more than enough already.¡±

    With that, Lin Ruhai turned and walked towards the foot of the mountain.

    Lin Yufan looked at the back of his father expressionlessly, ¡°The young master has already done all that he can. So I hope father won¡¯t hate him.¡±

    Lin Ruhai¡¯s figure froze momentarily before he nodded his head and continued to walk away.

    Speaking of which, the current situation of the Lin family was already very obvious. Although Madam Bai and Third Elder still had considerable authority within the family, but with the support of Fifth Elder and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own strength and charisma, it was enough for him to have the ability tomand the Lin family.

    The Lin family had long since changed.

    ¡°In the end, they still went up the mountain?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked faintly while watering the flowers in his yard.

    Lin Zezhi stood behind him and looked at his graceful and pleased movements. ¡°I went up the mountain with her. Lin Yurou was quite excited after seeing Du Qiying, but Du Qiying seemed to be somewhat impatient with her.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Zezhi sighed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid Yurou¡¯s days after this will not be too good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced the small watering can on a flower stand nearby, ¡°This is naturally so. Du Qiying¡¯s heart is only as big as a grain of rice. He couldn¡¯t even tolerate me back then, for a woman who had schemed to have his child, how would he be able to treat such a woman kindly?¡±

    Lin Zezhi didn¡¯t know how to answer so he could only show a helpless expression.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to look at Lin Zezhi, ¡°In a few days, I will go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. When ites to matters within the Lin family, if there is a need for decision-making, you will discuss and decide with Zhantian. If it is not an urgent matter, then just wait for me to return.¡±

    Lin Zezhi could not help but frown, ¡°I heard that there is a huge problem in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Apparently all who have entered the forest, none have returned. If Young Master were to go there right now, wouldn¡¯t you be putting yourself in danger?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could not help but feel relieved that Lin Zezhi looked genuinely worried for him.

    In the same n, it was easy to use violence to make the other yield, but it was extremely difficult to make them ept you willingly.

    Fortunately, he was patient and Lin Zezhi was a far-sighted and wise man.

    Otherwise, it would have been a hundred times more difficult for him to be the young master of the Lin family than right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°I have a reason to go. Besides, the greater the danger, the more opportunities there will be. I will probably return in about one and a half year¡¯s time.¡±

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t help gasping, ¡°It will take one and a half year¡¯s time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Just travelling back and forth alone, it would take almost two months. Profound City is on the east side of the East Continent while the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is on the west side of the West Continent. On top of that, the object that I¡¯m searching for is located at the deepest part of the forest, so it¡¯ll be very difficult to find. I might just take up countless months to search for it. If that¡¯s the case, all in all, it would take up a year and a half.¡±

    Lin Zezhi fixed his eyes on Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°These days, many cultivators of the East Continent are going to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in search of two rare spiritual nts, in order to im the reward offered by the Yuan family. Would these two spiritual nts be the reason you¡¯re going as well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    Lin Zezhi¡¯s admiration for Lin Xuanzhi grew, ¡°Young Master is indeed a man who values friendships and righteousness.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°People should have several close friends.¡±

    Lin Zezhi was stunned and suddenly thought of his own childhood. Although he had many friends as he grew up, none of them would go to such great lengths for each other.

    Lin Zezhi couldn¡¯t help but look at Lin Xuanzhi with some envy.

    ¡°Treat people honestly, and they will not deceive you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi advised, ¡°You will eventually have close friends too.¡±

    Lin Zezhi nodded with much emotion, ¡°We¡¯ll see. I do hope I¡¯d be lucky enough.¡±

    After a pleasant conversation, Lin Zezhi excused himself to leave. Lin Xuanzhi originally nned to enter closed-door seclusion to refine the lightning-attracting magic tool as soon as possible. However, the spiritual nts and grass-swallowing worms in the soul te space had already matured and needed to be harvested urgently. Lin Xuanzhi then went to Broken Sword Peak to look for Yan Tianhen to discuss with him.

    The moment Lin Xuanzhi stepped out of the misty forest, Yan Tianhen¡¯s dark whip snapped straight at his face suddenly, Lin Xuanzhi lightly tapped the ground with the tip of his feet and evaded away lightly with a somersault like a flying feather.

    Esteemed Huai Yu, who had been training Yan Tianhen nearby, let out a sigh of regret.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu walked over and rushed up to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You, boy, you¡¯ve beening in and out really smoothly recently.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhinded on the ground and greeted Esteemed Haui Yu with a half-salute, ¡°All thanks to Martial Uncle going easy on me. If this magic array changes every day, I wouldn¡¯t be able to enter so easily.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his eyebrows, ¡°You have some talent for illusion arrays. Why don¡¯t you stop following my old-fashioned senior martial brother ande learn arrays from me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand to make the whip, which was made of Yin Qi and spiritual Qi, disappear. He shouted ¡°Dage¡± and rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi. At the same time, he rolled his eyes at Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°Don¡¯tin about Martial Uncle behind his back. Martial Uncle has done his best for you.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: let¡¯s see how LYR is going to enjoy her time as concubine once LXZ is done crafting the thunder device for DQY

 Chapter 366 - Gifting a Peach

    <h4>Chapter Ch366 - Gifting a Peach</h4>

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu touched his chin, ¡°I just want your Dage to learn more. Speaking of which, what has my senior martial brother been teaching you? He doesn¡¯t cultivate the sword path, so he probably won¡¯t be able to give you any advice?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Although Master never taught me sword cultivation, he has given me many pointers.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his eyebrows and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with distrustful eyes, ¡°When he takes in disciples, it¡¯s all just for fun and that includes you as well. Which disciple has he not left them to do whatever they like and also to practice on their own?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered with a smile, ¡°Master will look for me to y chess and his strategies are very profound. After ying chess with him, I would always be enlightened. The things that I could neverprehend before, I¡¯d always be able to understand afterwards.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help but purse his lips and stared at Lin Xuanzhi suspiciously, ¡°Of all things that he could have taught you, he had to teach you tactics. Whenever you y a game of chess with him, how long do theyst?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°The first gamested for ten days while the second gamested for fifteen days.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°... So long ah. You are really too patient.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I do think that it had dragged on for a little too long as well. However, unknowingly, time has always slipped by so quickly and even I didn¡¯t realise it. So it seems that Martial Uncle has yed chess with Master before.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s face filled with fear and he waved his hand, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. That year, my senior martial brother told me that in order to develop my critical thinking, he insisted on getting me to y chess with him. In the end, I had been hopelessly defeated within an hour and he even scolded me for being careless and then punished me by going up the mountain to chop bamboo... You have never seen that kind of bamboo. Who knows how long those old bamboo shoots have lived for to have grown so scarily hard.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°My Dage can y chess with Martial Uncle for at least ten days while you could only y for an hour. With one look, one can tell that you weren¡¯t putting in enough attention and wasn¡¯t serious about it. Martial Uncle should be angry.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu squinted his eyes at Yan Tianhen, ¡°When regr people y chess with my senior martial brother, it would take no longer than the time for one wick of incense and a cup of tea, which is roughly about two to four hours. Back then, there were only just a few people who were able to y a game with my senior martial brother for more than three days, so that¡¯s why¡ª ¡°

    Esteemed Huai Yu pointed his chin at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°You boy, you¡¯re still very impressive.¡±

    Even though he said that, Esteemed Huai Yu secretly muttered to himself: This boy could actually y chess with his senior martial brother for so long, which shows that he is a schemer with an unfathomable and unpredictable mind. His senior martial brother¡¯s mind was already unpredictable enough. For him to take a step, he would have foreseen one hundred steps ahead. Even if this boy might not be as brilliant as his senior martial brother, he is definitely no worse off.

    If this was used against an enemy, it was definitely a good thing. He was afraid that it might be used on his stupidly tender and sweet Ah Hen.

    However...

    Esteemed Huai Yu watched Lin Xuanzhi coldly as he flirted with Yan Tianhen and he just wanted to roll his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and cupped Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face, as he thought to himself: At any rate, I¡¯m someone who has been involved with a soul te for thousands of years. If I can¡¯t evenst for ten days to half a month with Esteemed Lan Yue, then these thousands of years would have all been wasted.

    The soul te was not only meant to craft, he was also knowledgeable and had numerous secret books. In the past, whenever Lin Xuanzhi was agitated from crafting, he would always sit and read some books.

    ¡°Martial Uncle.¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How did the shifting of the peach tree go?¡±

    Speaking of the peach tree that Esteemed Huai Yu had dug up from the depths of Hunting Peak, he boiled with anger, ¡°That sted tree! I painstakingly brought it back from the forest and even carried it all the way back here. Who knew that the peach tree couldn¡¯tst for three days. It had already withered and no matter what I do, I just can¡¯t seem to save it. Also I have no clue how it had been growing before, since it was actually so delicate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Martial Uncle, don¡¯t be angry. Maybe there are still other peach trees on Hunting Peak.¡±

    The soul te sneered and hissed darkly, ¡°It¡¯s so ridiculous of you to think that you can transfer spiritual nts out of this space. You¡¯ve got to know that the density of spiritual Qi in this Venerable¡¯s space is a hundred times that of the outside world. Even the density of spiritual qi in the Nine Lands is far worse off than that of this Venerable¡¯s. Those spiritual nts that have grown in this Venerable¡¯s space would never be able to survive in the outside world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had naturally thought of this too, but he needed to find a reason to give those peaches to Esteemed Huai Yu without being suspected.

    Of course, Esteemed Huai Yu wouldn¡¯t have known that Lin Xuanzhi had done so much just to give him a peach. He could only pout and feel very sad for his peach. His expression looked exactly the same as when Yan Tianhen was unhappy.

    Ever since he knew that Esteemed Huai Yu was most likely Ah Hen¡¯s father, Lin Xuanzhi would pay more attention in finding simrities between them whenever he saw Esteemed Huai Yu.

    The first nce did not matter, but the more he looked at them, the more he felt that their attitude was simr and even their temper was the same. It was just that the face of Esteemed Huai Yu was probably fake, while Yan Tianhen¡¯s face... Well there was not much that needed to be said, especially when his original appearance was covered by cracks.

    So in terms of appearances, there were absolutely no simrities between these two people.

    ¡°Go find me some peaches,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu demanded shamelessly.

    Yan Tianhen felt it was ridiculous, ¡°Why should my Dage look for it?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu went poker-faced, ¡°He and the peaches are fated. Previously, he found peaches for me and now if he were to look for them again, he would surely be able to find them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    That¡¯s not how fate works. That¡¯s some messed-up logic.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced lightly at Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°The previous time, I found it by ident. This time, I can only try my luck, so I can¡¯t guarantee I can really find another one.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded and waved his sleeve. ¡°Go ahead, go ahead. If you can¡¯t find the peaches, it¡¯s fine to search for some other fruit. This way, we can avoid you not returning at all, then I won¡¯t have anyone topare notes with.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    He really thought that Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s character was not very good.

    You would definitely get beaten if you behave like this!

    Although his mind was full of different scenarios, since Esteemed Huai Yu had spoken, Lin Xuanzhi could only take Yan Tianhen along to Hunting Peak.

    Ling Chigu and Feng Jingyu soon appeared in front of them.

    Feng Jingyu stood on Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Good thing this king hid well, so we wouldn¡¯t be discovered by that Huai Yu guy. You two are really too much. Just to let hime to Hunting Peak to find the peach tree¡ª although the peaches were really delicious. I don¡¯t know what kind of good fortune this Hunting Peak has to even produce such a lovely peach tree.¡±

    Feng Jingyu had obviously eaten some peaches and gotten a lot of benefits from it. Just by talking about it, he could still taste the lingering aftertaste, so he couldn¡¯t help snapping his beak.

    It didn¡¯t matter to Ling Chigu, since he could not eat anything anyways.

    Not much luck to eat something delicious ah.

    Yan Tianhen was speechless, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. My master now wants Dage to find him another peach tree.¡±

    Feng Jingyu tilted his head, ¡°It¡¯s better not to look for it. If another has been found, this Huai Yu guy will definitely be mindful of past experience and not want to move the tree again. This way, he¡¯ll have to keep running here many times. Then sooner orter, Ling Chigu and I will be discovered by him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°We definitely can¡¯t keep searching for it anymore. Even if we do find it, we definitely can¡¯t tell him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi interjected, ¡°It was already a miracle to find such a nt on this mountain. How could a second one be found so easily? If people were to know, wouldn¡¯t this mountain be dug up thoroughly?¡±

    Feng Jingyu and Yan Tianhen nodded in unison.

    When Ling Chigu saw this, he also silently moved his head a little.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°When do you n to travel to the Myriad Beast Demonic Forest?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°In twenty days¡¯ time.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Ling Chigu, ¡°I think you will take Ah Gu with you, so I can only follow you with great reluctance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Feng Jingyu and did not speak for a while.

    Feng Jingyu exploded, ¡°Why are you staring at this king like that for? It¡¯s creepy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with profound meaning, ¡°I just didn¡¯t think you¡¯d stop pretending that you don¡¯t know Ling Chigu.¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve already seen through the facade. I¡¯d just be a joke if I keep going at it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked as if he¡¯d been enlightened, ¡°Maomao, so you really know Ah Gu before.¡±

    Feng Jingyu hissed and pped Ling Chigu on the ear, ¡°Not only does this king and he know each other, but we also have deep connections with each other. What it is exactly, this king will not tell you the details for now.¡±

    Ling Chigu turned his head and silently stared at Feng Jingyu with a pair of ck eyes. Somehow, Yan Tianhen could actually see some tenderness in Ling Chigu¡¯s usually cold eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°If you were toe with us, the odds will naturally be higher.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said triumphantly, ¡°Nonsense. When this king makes a move, we¡¯ll know if there is one there or not.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How is your cultivation recoverying along?¡±

    Feng Jingyu supported his head with his wings, ¡°It¡¯s almost recovered, but it¡¯s enough to deal with you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved. At least you won¡¯t hold us back when we enter the forest.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡±

    Soon, Feng Jingyu took Ling Chigu into the depths of the forest again, saying that he was going to collect today¡¯s loot.

    Yan Tianhen took advantage of this time to enter Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul space. As soon as he entered, he could see a whole stretch of spiritual nts with various colors and forms.

    There were two acres of spiritual nts that had already matured. However, when it came to Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual field, he had nted many high-grade spiritual nts that he had stolen from Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s spiritual fields. Thus, there were a considerable number of them that were still in their growing period and couldn¡¯t be used for the time being.

    However, this was enough to surprise Yan Tianhen.

    You have got to know that for these spiritual nts to be nted outside, some would need one or two decades to even five or six decades to mature. During the maturing period, if one were to be damaged, they would probably die instantly.

    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed. However, when he was harvesting the spiritual herbs, he had identally woken up the slumbering grass-swallowing worms that were located underground. Not before long, the fat grass-swallowing worms turned up, one by one, to the surface. At first, Yan Tianhen tried to count the total number of worms, but in the end, he had lost count!

    ¡°Dage!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so scared that goosebumps rose all over his body. The densely packed grass-swallowing worms in the field made his scalp numb.

    ¡°Ah Hen, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Xuanzhi had not entered, but he could use his voice tomunicate with Yan Tianhen through his mind.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but rub his arms, ¡°Isn¡¯t the number of grass-swallowing worms a bit too much?¡±

 Chapter 367 - Too Horrible to Look At

    <h4>Chapter Ch367 - Too Horrible to Look At</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°There are indeed plenty, so I want to take them out and sell them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen made an ah sound and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll put them in a storage bag and bring them out. Today, I¡¯ll sell them down the mountain. I can¡¯t stand so many of them.¡±

    These white and fat worms were springing up and down in the ck soil, and looking at them made Yan Tianhen feel pins and needles over his body.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, who originally wanted to harvest spiritual nts, estimated the number of grass-swallowing worms and decided to pack them first.

    So many grass-swallowing worms werepletely beyond the capacity of this field, and their number of offspring kept multiplying. The space¡¯s spiritual field could not afford them at all.

    Although grass-swallowing worms only ate weeds, they couldn¡¯t see the weeds now. Who knows if they¡¯ll eat the spiritual nts on a whim one day?

    Considering this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartache in advance and quickly began to catch the grass-swallowing worms.

    A little whileter, Yan Tianhen caught a bag full of grass-swallowing worms. Seeing that the number of grass-swallowing worms in the spiritual nting field had reduced to only six per field, he left the space contentedly.

    Before long, Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu came back with their spoils.

    While they were on the hunting peak, Ling Chigu had hunted a lot of demonic beasts and absorbed their residual cultivation and Yin Qi inside their bodies. Therefore, his Yin Qi appeared heavier, but his cultivation had also greatly increased at the same time.

    The most important thing was that Ling Chigu, who once had some uncoordinated limbs, becamepletely flexible now. If it weren¡¯t for Ling Chigu¡¯s inability to speak and a pair of irises that were pure ck, he could pass off as an ordinary person.

    Yan Tianhen noticed and was very excited.

    Feng Jingyu gave Lin Xuanzhi several small demonic beasts and their cores, ¡°I¡¯m really tired of this mountain. It¡¯s all low-level demonic beasts here, and even the beast core is only so small. It¡¯s not enough to pick with my teeth. It¡¯s useless for me to eat this stuff, so I might as well have you use it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took these demonic beasts and their cores to craft a magic weapon one day. They could also absorb the power inside. Although Feng Jingyu looked down on it, this was a good thing for human cultivators.

    Not all demonic beasts could condense a core.

    Yan Tianhen was thoughtful, ¡°It seems if you want something, you have to go to a special training ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Indeed, the location chosen by a sect is always the safest ce. Even if there are demonic beasts here, they won¡¯t be too strong.¡±

    ¡°This is the difference between the Nine Lands and the Five Continents.¡± Feng Jingyu exined, ¡°If it were ced in the Nine Lands, you rabbits who grow up in sheltered homes would have died many times. There are numerous sects in the Nine Lands. Most of them are located in ancient ruins, battlefields, or ces with good fortune, most of which are not safe. The sects of the Five Continents are in contrast to that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also knew something about the Nine Lands. When he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help casting a suspicious look at Feng Jingyu, ¡°The disciples of the Nine Lands are not very powerful in the beginning. If the sect is located in unsafe locations, aren¡¯t you afraid of any idents happening to them?¡±

    Feng Jingyu scornfully replied, ¡°idents happen when idents happen. A sect is not the ce to raise children. Besides, there are so many cultivators in the Nine Lands. If one is dead, they¡¯ll be reced by another, so the sects aren¡¯t afraid of copsing fromck of people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that he had more goosebumps.

    Nine Lands, what a terrible ce that is.

    ¡°Human life is too cheap.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking.

    Feng Jingyuughed, ¡°There are also valuable ones, such as yours. If you reach the Nine Lands this time, you¡¯ll definitely find that the price on your life is the highest on the reward list, and it¡¯s been like that for many years. It¡¯s estimated that no matter how many years pass, as long as there are no big criminals and evil people who could destroy heaven and earth, your ranking will continue to transcend far ahead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Should he feel honored?

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Feng Jingyu a dissatisfied look, ¡°What are you doing scaring Ah Hen? Even if Ah Hen goes to the Nine Lands now, no one knows who he is.¡±

    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. Ah Hen¡¯s face is very distinctive. If you let knowledgeable people see it, they will know instantly that his body has a seal array that is opposite to his attributes. In addition, they could tell that he ate supplementary pills and that the Dao attainment of the person who sealed him is extremely high. Naturally, it will attract the attention of others. Thus, could his identity really be too hard to find?¡±

    ¡°What you said is quite reasonable.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly and thought deeply, ¡°It seems that the toxin and array in Ah Hen¡¯s body needs to be solved as soon as possible.¡±

    He had already found the heart blood of someone with pure Yang energy. Then he had to find several other things that had enough Yang energy, so it could rece the array and pill, as well as stabilize the vigorous Yin Qi in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    However, the pill was easy to deal with. It was the array that Lin Xuanzhi felt was a little tricky.

    ¡°In order to untie the knot, the person who did it must untie it himself.¡± Feng Jingyu said with profound meaning, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to solve itpletely even if you tried; you will still have to wait until he goes to the Nine Lands, finds his dad whom we don¡¯t even know whether he¡¯s alive or dead, and locate his other unlucky father too. It¡¯s better to solve the array in his body together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue, ¡°The two of them are needed to undo the seal?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded, ¡°Do you really think that you, the son of a Divine Devil who has been carrying Yin Qi since birth, could be sealed so thoroughly by You Ming alone? You Ming has the ability, but his own attribute is Yin, so sealing will make things even worse for you. Back then, when he asked me to find someone to help seal you, he also asked that person to have sufficient skill and a strict mouth. After thinking about it, I decided to find Yan Zhonghua to do it. It¡¯s just that at that time that You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were fighting fiercely. If Yan Zhonghua had appeared in front of You Ming, You Ming would have pped me to death. Therefore, Yan Zhonghua disguised himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how to makeints about these two people. He had a feeling that the two men had made things veryplicated.

    However, Yan Tianhen was also willing to listen to their past. After all, he needed to learn from them so that he and his Dage could resolutely avoid following their ways.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t take the chance to bring Ah Hen back?¡±

    ording to what was pointed out to him, it was Yan Zhonghua¡¯s killing order that led You Ming to flee with Yan Tianhen. If Yan Zhonghua found Ah Hen, how could he let him go so easily?

    Feng Jingyu sighed, ¡°I can tell that you¡¯ve never been a father. How can a father easily kill his own child? I don¡¯t know how the killing order was issued at the beginning, but Yan Zhonghua¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t like a person who could be ruthless to his own child. He sealed Ah Hen and left without saying a word.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s his character like?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°Yan Zhonghua, how can I say it? It¡¯s not easy to describe.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was curious, ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s not easy?¡±

    Feng Jingyu coughed softly, ¡°Although he is a little old-fashioned and conservative in his work, he¡¯s a really decent and jade-like young master of a corrupt world. He is kind, upright, honest and a gentleman¨C damn it, anyways, all the good words you can think of can be used on him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, ¡°...Ah?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt it was a bit strange.

    Feng Jingyu now thought it was quite a mystery.

    ¡°Such a good man. I don¡¯t know many people like him. Although I have a good rtionship with You Ming, I still feel that Yan Zhonghua definitely lost a lot when he married You Ming.¡± Feng Jingyu was saddened and continued, ¡°Yan Zhonghua could have gone with the wind his whole life, married a proper monarch of the Nine Lands, and had a normal baby, reigning as the supreme emperor of the Royal Heavenly Capital, but he just had to be enchanted by You Ming, this great devil who loved a world in chaos. Look at him. Now he has lost his throne of emperor, his wife has run away, and his son has been gifted to someone else. He became the joke of the Nine Lands. How miserable it is!¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened, but his heart didn¡¯t feel very pleasant. He said, ¡°When you put it like that, it¡¯s really miserable.¡±

    Not only was it miserable, but it could also be said to be too horrible to look at.

    Feng Jingyu nodded heavily, full of sympathy, ¡°Sometimes, I can¡¯t help but feel sad for Yan Zhonghua. Say, he is such a good person, but he is blind as hell. He was fooled by You Ming who knows how many times and he doesn¡¯t know how to repent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    The hell was ¡°fooled who knows how many times¡±?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of something, ¡°When You Ming was in the Nine Lands, was his name You Ming?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded, ¡°Yes ah, his master used to say that the name wasn¡¯t good, but he wouldn¡¯t change it no matter what.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s his senior martial brother¡¯s name?¡± Yan Tianhen asked again.

    ¡°His senior martial brother is called¨C¡± Feng Jingyu suddenly stopped talking. He squinted suspiciously at Yan Tianhen, ¡°How do you know he has a senior martial brother?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say that Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s disguise had been exposed, could he?

    Yan Tianhen responded quickly, ¡°You said it before.¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked doubtfully, ¡°Did I say that? Why don¡¯t I remember?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi mediated the situation, ¡°Maybe Uncle Mo said it.¡±

    Feng Jingyu inwardly thought that it really wasn¡¯t because of his big mouth. He rolled his eyes, ¡°That old fox, how could he say everything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen somewhat awkwardly apologized to Su Mo in his heart.

    He also didn¡¯t mean to let Su Mo take the me, but he was afraid that once Feng Jingyu knew Esteemed Huai Yu was Demon Venerable You Ming, Feng Jingyu would then excitedly and identally expose the fact that Yan Tianhen already knew he was You Ming.

    Yan Tianhen still didn¡¯t want to have any development beyond the master and disciple rtionship with Esteemed Huai Yu, although it was strange to say so.

    Feng Jingyu showed that he was unwilling to mention the people in the Nine Lands. He subtly ridiculed You Ming in front of Yan Tianhen and left it at that.

    Huai Yu, who was eating fruit in the forest, sneezed several times in session. He couldn¡¯t help touching his chin, and his eyes rolled, ¡°Damn it, who dares speak ill of Laozi behind his back without fear of death?¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi naturally returned empty-handed.

    However, Esteemed Huai Yu hadn¡¯t held much hope. Just as Lin Xuanzhi thought, they couldn¡¯t find a peach tree by chance. If they found a peach tree one after another, it was clear that there was a problem.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Are we getting more confused about these reveals of YTH¡¯s father? What is his personality actually like? XD

 Chapter 368 - Newest Breed

    <h4>Chapter Ch368 - Newest Breed</h4>

    Esteemed Huai Yu was not disappointed either, but said, ¡°Since the date for you to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has been fixed, you should not meet again for this period of time. Each of you should work hard to improve in his own peak. If Ah Hen can¡¯t increase his cultivation to the secondyer of the Hardened Body Stage, then you may not go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded and thought he had misheard. ¡°In just over ten days, you want me to reach the secondyer of the Hardened Body Stage? Master, I think you have some misunderstanding about me?¡±

    Was he a genius even more formidable than Lin Xuanzhi in his master¡¯s eyes?

    Esteemed Huai Yu sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re doing in the back mountain every day. I know everything that happens here. You really think I wouldn¡¯t know if there was an extra corpse puppet for no reason?¡±

    The expression on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained, and he looked embarrassed, ¡°Since you know, why did you pretend to know nothing?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu casually answered, ¡°If not for the sake of your little rabbit¡¯s face, or for this master¡¯s magnanimity and open-mindedness, I would have thrown you and that corpse puppet out together from the mountain¨C look at you, unexpectedly daring to raise a corpse puppet in Profound Sky Sect. Isn¡¯t this asking for death?¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and thought to himself, Obviously you asked me to make a corpse puppet and sent me a poison Gu, but now you pretend you don¡¯t know anything.

    Esteemed Huai Yu continued, ¡°Why? Are you still unconvinced?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head hurriedly, ¡°No, no.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the two men, who went back and forth with ¡°You lied to me, I lied to you¡±, yet both of them thought they had fooled each other. He couldn¡¯t help but find it a little funny.

    Esteemed Huai Yu said coolly, ¡°If you can¡¯t increase your cultivation to the secondyer of Hardened Body Stage with the assistance of the Yin corpse, you¡¯d better beat yourself to death with a piece of tofu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck his tongue out at Esteemed Huai Yu and stopped pretending to be stupid. ¡°I know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi piped up, ¡°In that case, I will not disturb Ah Hen¡¯s practice anymore. I wille back to find Ah Hen twenty dayster.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu waved his hand, ¡°Go, go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi left Broken Sword Peak under Yan Tianhen¡¯s reluctant gaze. He flew directly to the foot of the mountain and took the storage bag that Yan Tianhen had handed to him beforehand.

    Although grass-swallowing worms were good things, specifically for spiritual herb fields, they were not pills after all. In order to ensure the purity of Pill Heart Pavilion, Lin Xuanzhi took the grass-swallowing worms to Yin Yang Studio where spiritual herbs and materials mixed.

    The shopkeeper of Yin Yang Studio was a young man brought over by Qing Zhu. He was called Qin Shuang. Although he looked very young, he was very serious and had a lot of experience in doing things. With Yin Yang Studio in his hands, the shop soon got on the right track.

    Qin Shuang saw Lin Xuanzhi with a somewhat surprised smile on his face.

    ¡°Master, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡± Qin Shuang came over and said with a smile.

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled faintly, ¡°Although I don¡¯te often, I can bring you some surprises every time Ie.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°What¡¯s the surprise?¡±

    ¡°Bring me some bottles.¡±

    Qin Shuang called a server to fetch a bottle. He asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi observed the bottle, ¡°It¡¯s too small.¡±

    ¡°Little?¡± Qin Shuang was baffled. He beckoned again to the server, ¡°Go and get the jar.¡±

    When they brought a row of jars, Lin Xuanzhi opened the storage bag and ced the grass-swallowing worms into the jars.

    Qin Shuang recognized the grass-swallowing worms and said in surprise, ¡°These are grass-swallowing worms? But they¡¯re so big. I¡¯ve never seen a grass-swallowing worm as big as a palm!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled mysteriously, ¡°With the help of experts, a new breed has been cultivated.¡±

    Qin Shuang was also very knowledgeable. He sucked in a breath, ¡°This new breed is really awesome.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put the hundreds of grass-swallowing worms into more than 50 jars in turn, emptying all of the grass-swallowing worms in the storage bag.

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes were already staring straight at the grass-swallowing worms that were springing up and down inside the jar. ¡°Master, are you sure these grass-swallowing worms aren¡¯t for baking?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. He remembered that Yan Tianhen once coveted grass-swallowing worms and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s delicious, but it¡¯s very effective.¡±

    Qin Shuang raised his eyebrows, ¡°Is there anything special about it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Not only is it¡¯s life span longer than that of ordinary grass-swallowing worms, but the speed of eating weeds is also several times better than ordinary ones. You can try this yourself and make sure.¡±

    Qin Shuang¡¯s eyes shook slightly, already eager to try.

    Holding a jar in his arms, he said with some impatience, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll try it for a period of time and give you the result when I have a specific evaluation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°How to fix the price is up to you. In addition, you don¡¯t have to sell all of these grass-swallowing worms. Leave ten pairs to use in your own spiritual herb field. They are all equally male and female. Perhaps after a period of time, they can also produce small grass-swallowing worms.¡±

    ¡°Uh-huh, I know.¡± Qin Shuang nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Xuanzhi picked up five more jars and said, ¡°I have to go to the Yuan Family¡¯s spiritual herb shop, so I won¡¯t say too much anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi then came to the Yuan Family¡¯s spiritual herb shop and handed the five jars to the shopkeeper who had previously sold the worms to him.

    At the sight of these grass-swallowing worms, the shopkeeper¡¯s face was full of surprise and he couldn¡¯t close his mouth. He had lived for so many years. How could he have ever seen such strong and stout grass-swallowing worms?

    Even, he could see the rows of teeth finely broken inside the mouth of the grass-swallowing worms.

    ¡°This...¡± The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were almost bulging out.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°These grass-swallowing worms are the new varieties from the worms that you gave me before. I haven¡¯t used them much yet. Shopkeeper might as well give them a try and see how effective they are.¡±

    The shopkeeper¡¯s eyes were bright as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes, ¡°How did you cultivate it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but said nothing.

    Knowing that he had crossed the line, the shopkeeper pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Well, if it works, I¡¯ll give you this credit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    After leaving Yuan Family¡¯s spiritual herb shop, Lin Xuanzhi walked leisurely up the mountain.

    After returning, Lin Xuanzhi began his closed-door seclusion. On one hand, he was refining the lightning-inducing magic tool. On the other, he was also refining some magic weapons to prepare for entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    In addition to him, Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang were also making full preparations.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation was not high, but fortunately, when refining talismans, the requirement for cultivation was not as high as other Taoist methods. In addition, with the Yuan family¡¯s deep pockets, Duan Yuyang could acquire the most superior talisman papers and cinnabar blood, which was why his ability to refine talismans was very good. Even the level of them was rising.

    Meanwhile, Yuan Tianwen cultivated the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation method of the Yuan Family. Since he was able to practice dual cultivation with Duan Yuyang, it was like he was skipping through the levels easily. After a day of cultivating, his cultivation ascended to the peak of the thirdyer of Hardened Body Stage. Now, he could level up to the Primary Realm at any time.

    However, Duan Yuyang and Su Mo both believed that Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cultivation needed to be suppressed for some time, so Yuan Tianwen deliberately restrained himself.

    Half a monthter, Du Qiying got the magic treasure to attract lightning from Tong Le.

    The magic treasure¡¯s appearance was in the shape of a bagua mirror, which couldn¡¯t be seen through from the outside. Spiritual Qi couldn¡¯t be detected, nor could one feel any spiritual Qi rted to the thunder element in it. This made Du Qiying doubtful.

    ¡°Does this thing really work?¡± Du Qiying asked Tong Le suspiciously.

    Tong Le smiled, ¡°The craftsman said it¡¯d work, but whether it was efficient or not depended on trying it out in person. However, this is an auxiliary device, even if it was useless, it would not do any harm to the body. ¡±

    Du Qiying looked at the magic treasure over and over again, unsure. He hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try first. If I can really attract lightning, then I¡¯ll give you the rest of the money after my cultivation increases. If it¡¯s useless... Ha.¡±

    Du Qiying sneered.

    Tong Le said with some embarrassment, ¡°Brother Du, I thought we agreed to deliver the goods in one hand and pay half the deposit in the other.¡±

    Du Qiying answered, ¡°I have already given a sum of money before. Who knows if it doesn¡¯t work. If it doesn¡¯t, wouldn¡¯t my millions of gold be wasted?¡±

    Tong Le also wanted to say something, but Di Qiying waved it off.

    ¡°You deal with this matter yourself. I¡¯ll go into closed-door seclusion now. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡±

    After Du Qiying finished, he proudly took the lightning-inducing magic tool and walked towards his cultivation room at Broken Sword Peak.

    Tong Le called after him for a few words but received no response from the other party. Tong Le couldn¡¯t help but curl his mouth in a sneer, muttering in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that you can reallye out alive. Just treat the money as fees for buying your coffin.¡±

    Tong Le was about to leave Broken Sword Peak when he turned around and saw Lin Xuanzhi, dressed in white and standing not too far away.

    Tong Le¡¯s body froze. Then he walked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Gentleman Lin.¡± Tong Le greeted, ¡°I have already given him the magic treasure. He will die before long.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him lightly, ¡°Who told you I want his life?¡±

    Tong Le was stunned, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to make use of such a good opportunity?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, Tong Le was really a ruthless person. He would even kill the person by his pillow if he had the chance. While saying that, his expression actually didn¡¯t change and his heart didn¡¯t jump.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any attachments to Du Qiying?¡±

    Tong Le obviously didn¡¯t expect Lin Xuanzhi to ask him such a question. He paused for a moment, then smiled wryly, ¡°I know you definitely think I¡¯m not a good person and have a vicious mind, but Du Qiying and I are only in a mutually beneficial rtionship. Moreover, my rtionship with him was initially forced by him. How could I have any feelings for him? He also urged me toy hands on you before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t seem to believe it.

    Tong Le thought for a moment and continued, ¡°I have another secret to tell you. At the beginning, you were the prime cultivator in Profound Sky Sect. Your limelight was unparalleled for a while. By all reason, no one should have been able to backstab you without being held ountable and also force you down the mountain in a hurry. At that time, I had the same scruples and was afraid to do anything to you. But then a single sentence from Du Qiying reassured me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°What did he say?¡±

    A dim light shed through Tong Le¡¯s eyes as he admitted, ¡°He said Jiang Chenzi is his father.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: the time of reckoning is near (rubs hands excitedly)

    Rose: oooh~~ I can¡¯t wait!

 Chapter 369 - Magic Treasure to Attract Lightning

    <h4>Chapter Ch369 - Magic Treasure to Attract Lightning</h4>

    There was no change in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression. He thought in his heart, so it was like this.

    Only in this way could it make sense why Du Qiying could do as he pleased in Profound Sky Sect and why Daoist Yi Dao suddenly changed his bargaining chip andid heavy treasures on Du Qiying, who was far inferior to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°This secret is useful.¡±

    At the very least, knowing who his greatest enemy was also a turn for the better. He¡¯d be wary of Jiang Chenzi now and would have a better chance of winning.

    Tong Le smiled, ¡°I also know where Du Qiying put your Zhige. But even if I don¡¯t help you find it, you should have a way to resonate with your sword.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯ll be more convenient to find with your help.¡±

    He did not tell Tong Le that the degree of agreement between him and Zhige was not as high as rumors outside believed.

    The reason why he¡¯d never drawn Zhige was not because he was afraid of killing and hadpassion, but because he didn¡¯t even know whether the consequences of drawing Zhige out would be something he could control.

    That¡¯s right, although Zhige was his sword and they could sense each other due to being master and spirit by contract, he had not been able topletely conquer it for so many years.

    Zhige came from a very cold ce in the north of the North Continent. There were sword makers who sacrificed their lives for the sword. Its birth was apanied by blood and ice. With a character so fierce and a murderous aura so high, it was extremely difficult to tame.

    When Lin Xuanzhi first grasped the sword, he knew it could not be drawn out easily. Otherwise, it could easily lead to the destruction of heaven and earth, or even bite back at its owner.

    Between him and Zhige, they were always taming and bncing each other out. Their tacit understanding was almost zero except when they killed an enemy together.

    Since Zhige left Lin Xuanzhi, there was a feeling of freedom from it. How could Zhige let Lin Xuanzhi find it easily?

    Du Qiying hid Zhige very well. If it weren¡¯t for him deeply trusting Tong Le, it would have taken some time to dig Zhige out with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ability alone.

    Since Tong Le was willing to do the work for him, why not?

    Tong Le showed some spirit, ¡°I¡¯ll go to Du Qiying¡¯s room now and find Zhige. However, do you know if Du Qiying will die or survive and when would the results show?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the closed chamber, ¡°Hmm, in less than three days, he will definitely have problems.¡±

    Tong Le narrowed his eyes. If he said that within three days, Du Qiying may find something wrong with the thunder-inducing device. Tong Le was also a craftsman, and experts didn¡¯t speak inyman¡¯s words. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, Young Master Lin, that you could really forge a magic treasure that could attract thunder from the sky?¡±

    ¡°Since we are all colleagues, I naturally do not need to deceive you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I crafted it, so naturally, it couldn¡¯t be a magic treasure to attract thunder. Attempting to attract divine lightning from the heavens will reduce one¡¯s luck and fortune.¡±

    Even if he could craft it, it was absolutely impossible to refine it just to retaliate against Du Qiying.

    Tong Le asked suspiciously, ¡°Then what exactly did you craft?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°There is only an illusion array inside.¡±

    Tong Le was stunned. He thought for a moment before his eyes shed a clear light.

    I see.

    He didn¡¯t have to ask what kind of illusion array it was. Needless to say, it must be able to let Du Qiying see thunder rolling in the sky through the vision of the illusion array.

    In this array, Du Qiying would be attracted by the vision and coupled with some special attributes of the magic treasure itself, it would eventually lead Du Qiying to suffer a Qi deviation. This would easily ruin his cultivation.

    It was just that only Lin Xuanzhi could think of adding an array in a magic treasure to confuse its user. Even if Tong Le could think of this, he wouldn¡¯t be able to really refine an illusion array and perfectly integrate it in the magic treasure without any noticeable ws.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could also create illusion arrays.¡± Tong Le said in aplicated mood.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick that¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casually remarked.

    Tong Le¡¯s face changed a few times, and his heart sank. He felt regretful for having hurt Lin Xuanzhi secretly.

    Lin Xuanzhi was a cultivator who was proficient in many aspects of Dao. If he had known this earlier, he would have never opposed Lin Xuanzhi in any way.

    He even tried to put himself in a higher position in front of Lin Xuanzhi...

    How ridiculous!

    Fortunately, he stopped at the precipice and repented in time. Even if Lin Xuanzhi wanted to retaliate against him, he wouldn¡¯t directly set a trap the way he did with Du Qiying to get to him.

    Within the secret chamber, Du Qiying¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two magic treasures in front of him.

    One was used to gather spiritual Qi and improve one¡¯s cultivation, while the other was used to attract anomalies of heaven and earth and induce lightning and thunder to hover above, but it wouldn¡¯t really strike down.

    If he first improved his cultivation and waited until he was about to break through, he would activate this magic treasure to attract lightning. I think this anomaly will resound all over the world, attracting the attention of the whole Profound Sky Sect.

    Du Qiying fantasized about the glory and praise he would receive in the near future, and couldn¡¯t wait to start cultivating.

    The magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi was a treasure tool. As soon as it was opened, Du Qiying felt the overwhelming and powerful spiritual Qi. He greedily collected the spiritual Qi into his body, feeling his meridians fill with it as he constantly circted the spiritual Qi around. He wanted to improve his cultivation as soon as possible.

    Two hours passed, then four hours went by......

    Du Qiying gradually felt that he was close to a breakthrough and flicked out a drop of blood to activate the magic treasure to attract lightning. He saw that the magic treasure exploded suddenly. Du Qiying¡¯s ear was full of thunder, far and near, and in his sight, it felt as if there actually were wisps of lightning shing in front of him.

    Du Qiying¡¯s heart beat faster and it almost jumped out of his throat.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Du Qiying roared. The capacity in his Dantian Qi Sea rapidly expanded to an incredible extent.

    Du Qiying heard an explosive st from his body and found that the size of his Dantian had been doubled!

    Du Qiying was ecstatic. He broke through the thirdyer of the Hardened Body Stage and entered Primary Realm in the blink of an eye.

    The sound of thunder grew louder and louder. At first, Du Qiying felt happy; however, after a long time, he actually felt a thunderbolt crackling and banging over his head!

    ¡°BoomÒ»¡±

    A bolt of lightning struck down, Du Qiying shuddered like he¡¯d been shocked. He released a cry and realized something was wrong. Quickly, he reached for the lightning-inducing magic treasure.

    However, was this magic treasure something that would deactivate whenever he wished?

    ¡°BoomÒ»!¡±

    ¡°Boom¡ª!¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s face was pale with fright. He rushed up and dodged, holding his head as he rolled to the corner of the secret chamber. But the lightning followed after him, sticking to him persistently. No matter where he went, it followed him everywhere and Du Qiying was scared shitless.

    ¡°Go away, go away! Don¡¯t follow me, don¡¯t follow me!¡± Du Qiying shouted. He threw palm gestures toward the sky several times, and the secret chamber¡¯s stone ceiling was smashed everywhere by the fierce spiritual Qi from the palm strikes.

    Du Qiying roared and sent out more palm strikes toward the sky. However, the lightning was able to prate his attacks without being affected and struck his head again and again.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that there was actually no lightning above him, and it was still the previous roof.

    Du Qiying was shivering and was struck by the lightning so many times that his heart became cold, but this was not the most important thing¡ª

    ¡°Don¡¯te again, don¡¯te again!¡± Du Qiying found that, in addition to the lightning-inducing magic treasure, the other one that gathers spiritual Qi was also out of order. It kept gathering the spiritual Qi of the entire Profound Sky Sect into his body, and wouldn¡¯t stop at all.

    However, there was a fixed amount of spiritual Qi that could be amodated in one¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea. After all, when the moon was full, it would wane. When the water was full, it would overflow, and right now, the amount of spiritual Qi was too much.

    Du Qiying also didn¡¯t know whether he should avoid the lightning first, or manage the flow of spiritual Qi that was cramming into his body nonstop.

    Du Qiying¡¯s face was red, and his skin was shaking violently because of the impact of too much spiritual Qi. His eyes were bloodshot, his skin white and red, and his eyes were almost protruding out of its socket, like a precursor of someone being possessed, about to suffer a Qi deviation.

    ¡°Ahhhh¡ª!¡±

    Then a loud bang was heard as the entire chamber, which was ced on a remote mountain with sufficient spiritual Qi, waspletely blown to pieces. Among the pieces of stone and wood chips, Du Qiying prostrated on the ground, limbs twitching and mouth vomiting blood. Clearly, his Dantian Qi Sea had beenpletely destroyed.

    Du Qiying was in an extremely sorry state.

    The explosion here wouldn¡¯t attract too much attention. After all, the movement wasn¡¯t too big.

    Du Qiying wanted to activate the voice transmission talisman that had been thrown out of his storage bag and ask Jiang Chenzi for help. However, just as his trembling hand reached out for it, the storage bag was pinched by a clean and white hand that looked like a slender onion.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Du, how do you feel?¡± A light voice emerged from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth, and he seemed to Du Qiying like a ghostly minister from the afterlife collecting souls.

    Du Qiying¡¯s mind was all broken. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi incredulously, ¡°It was you... it was you!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked calm, neither sad nor happy, ¡°What about me? It¡¯s just a matter of treating others the same way they treated you. How do you feel about this unstoppable lightning? And what is it like when your Dantian Qi Sea is destroyed?¡± Du Qiying trembled all over. No one knew whether it was from pain or anger.

    Lin Xuanzhi touched the sword on his waist.

    Du Qiying vomited another mouthful of blood and crawled back in fear. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me! I¡¯m already a useless man, don¡¯t kill me!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers gently rubbed against the hilt of his sword, ¡°Kill you and dirty my hands? I just want you to know that if you do many wrong and unjust things, you will destroy yourself. Heaven is watching people¡¯s actions. Karmic retribution doesn¡¯t feel good, does it?¡±

    Du Qiying wept bitterly as if he regretted what he¡¯d done.

    ¡°It was all my obsession, my jealousy. I couldn¡¯t ept that you were better than me. For the sake of being once under the same master, please let me go...¡±

    Du Qiying curled up, then thought of something. He hurriedly added, ¡°I also married your sister.¡±

    ¡°A concubine?¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips.

    ¡°Not a concubine! Not a concubine!¡± Du Qiying shivered. ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll promote her to be my main wife. I swear, I promise!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh sarcastically.

    Once upon a time, Du Qiying, who was a romantic and handsome man, but he actually turned into this sorry mess. Truly, destiny makes fools of people.

    How could he not hate Du Qiying?

    The tragedy of hisst life was caused by Du Qiying. His luck and fortune had been on the decline ever since he was secretly harmed by Du Qiying in Yunqi Grotto Heaven.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: FINALLY!! ONE CANON FODDER DOWN!!!

    Rose: Oh man! I thought he¡¯ll die~

    Ea: Heh there¡¯s still 370

 Chapter 370 - Zhige Returns to Its Rightful Place

    <h4>Chapter Ch370 - Zhige Returns to Its Rightful ce</h4>

    After experiencing numerous ups and downs, undergoing hardships, and witnessing the joys and sorrows of the world throughout his one thousand years of loneliness and remorse, Lin Xuanzhi finally stood here again to reverse his distorted life.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was very calm.

    He raised his hand and created a contract in Du Qiying¡¯s body. He sternly enunciated each word, ¡°Du Qiying, the reason I won¡¯t kill you today is not because of kindness or for the sake of anyone¡¯s face, but because I want you to also experience the pain of dragging this broken body along as you fall into the mud and be an ant or a speck of dust for people to trample on! From now on, if you dare to act recklessly and reveal even a word about me, the contract in your body will torture you to the point where you¡¯ll wish you were dead, powerless to live yet unable to die.¡±

    Du Qiying was greatly shocked at once, but he kowtowed repeatedly, ¡°I understand, I understand, I absolutely dare not reveal even half a word about you again, and I definitely dare not retaliate against you!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his battered and exhausted appearance, paused for a moment, then turned and flew away without being stained with even a speck of dust.

    In reality, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fake lightning-inducing magic treasure would only throw Du Qiying¡¯s state of mind into disorder and cause him to suffer a Qi deviation. However, persisting in evil brings about self-destruction. The spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure that Jiang Chenzi asked Du Qiying to give to Esteemed Qing Yun had actually been tampered with. Once it starts to operate, it will not stop until the person¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea has beenpletely filled to the bursting point.

    Not only did Du Qiying secretly keep it for himself, but he also used it together with the lightning-inducing magic treasure, which resulted in his current state. He truly reaped what he had sown and dug his own grave.

    Du Qiying gnashed his teeth in dark hatred. His eyes were red and bloody. He smashed his fist hard on the ground several times, fuming through gritted teeth, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, even if I die, I will drag you down!¡±

    As long as he told his father, Jiang Chenzi, about the incident, when Jiang Chenzi leaves secluded cultivation, he certainly won¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi off lightly!

    However, just as Du Qiying was holding the voice transmission talisman and preparing to crush it, his hand was heavily whipped by a silver-gray whip carrying cold and Yin Qi.

    Du Qiying cried out in pain as he watched his right hand, which was still holding the voice transmission talisman, separate from his arm.

    ¡°I¡¯m different from my Dage. He likes to leave a way out for people, but I prefer to destroy the grass at its roots and eliminate all future troubles.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood behind Du Qiying, a strange smile on his ghastly face. He held a whip that ordinary people couldn¡¯t handle at all in his hands as he leisurely spoke, ¡°Du Qiying, did you think such a day woulde when you backstabbed my Dage back then?¡±

    Du Qiying gazed at Yan Tianhen in extreme horror and felt that this person was like a malicious specter that crawled out of hell.

    ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Du Qiying shivered uncontrobly. Unexpectedly, he couldn¡¯t even remember who Yan Tianhen was right now.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and answered somewhat wittily and innocently, ¡°The person who wants your life. My Dage didn¡¯t want to dirty his hands, so I will dispose of future troubles for him. Don¡¯t remember the wrong person on your way to the Yellow Springs now.¡±

    Once he finished saying that, Yan Tianhen whipped down once and broke Du Qiying¡¯s entire neck.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he killed someone, but it was the first time he took the initiative to kill someone.

    But Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think he had done anything wrong.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. A momentter, he squatted down and pulled out the voice transmission talisman that had been held in the severed hand. With a slight pinch, the talisman turned to ashes and disappeared with the wind.

    ¡°My Dage was kind enough to let you live. It¡¯s fine if you simply waited for death obediently, but you just had to put on an act right before you died and wanted to secretly harm my Dage.¡± Yan Tianhenmented with a mixture of sympathy and schadenfreude, ¡°So I had no choice but to use you as practice. It seems that the skills from this ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· are extremely powerful.¡±

    Du Qiying¡¯s pair of eyes were red and perfectly round as if he died with a grievance.

    Yan Tianhen weighed with his hands the storage bag that Lin Xuanzhi had carelessly thrown aside. This storage bag had already lost its connection with Du Qiying, so it could be opened easily.

    Yan Tianhen dug out a lot of gold from the inside and shoved them relentlessly into his own storage bag. However, he didn¡¯t touch any of the magic treasures or medicinal pills inside ¡ª magic treasures could easily expose the original owner¡¯s identity. As for these medicinal pills, their grades weren¡¯t even as high as those he refined. Yan Tianhen naturally didn¡¯t put them in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help eximing that Du Qiying really did have deep pockets. He put away the gold, threw aside the storage bag, and walked towards the mountain top while yfully twisting the whip around his finger.

    As for Lin Xuanzhi, he sensed that Du Qiying was dead not long after Lin Xuanzhi left him.

    He paused and Tong Le, who was beside him, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±

    It didn¡¯t matter who killed Du Qiying. He also didn¡¯t care whether Du Qiying was alive or dead.

    It seems that Du Qiying had offended many people.

    Tong Le pointed to the front, ¡°That¡¯s where Du Qiying hid the sword. Originally, he ced the Zhige sword directly in the house, butter he felt that it wasn¡¯t secure enough, so he especially found a cave. During ordinary times, he would even take out the Zhige sword to y with it, or let me study how to forge and upgrade Zhige anew.¡±

    At this point, the two had already reached the location where the Zhige sword was hidden. Tong Le continued, ¡°The Zhige sword is full of malice. If it wasn¡¯t absolutely essential, I would never touch it.¡±

    In the previous life, Tong Le used his body to nourish the sword and exhausted half of his cultivation to finallypletely wipe away all the imprints that Lin Xuanzhi left on the Zhige sword. Doubtlessly, it was because Du Qiying forced him to.

    Most craftsmen had self-awareness; they wouldn¡¯t casually tamper with magic treasures of high grades, or else they might easily encounter a bacsh.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll take out the sword.¡±

    Tong Le nodded, ¡°Please.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi entered the cave and sensed the Zhige sword¡¯s aura after taking only a few steps.

    Clear, sharp, heartless, and with some inexplicablepassion for the fate of mankind; this was indeed Zhige alright.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and waited for the Zhige sword to fly into his hand.

    The Zhige sword didn¡¯t seem very happy at first, but Lin Xuanzhi stood motionless not far away from it and his eyes were somewhat cold. Zhige soon admitted defeat.

    A longsword with a pure ck scabbard hummed a few times as it flew into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.

    The Zhige sword returned to its rightful ce.

    Lin Xuanzhi grasped the sword that he was most familiar with.

    From the moment he left Profound Sky Sect in his previous life until this instant in this lifetime, it was the first time that Lin Xuanzhi held the Zhige sword again.

    Lin Xuanzhi could no longer figure out what the Zhige sword was to him, but he knew that as long as he was alive, he would not allow the Zhige sword to fall into others¡¯ hands. Even if he died, he would surely have the Zhige sword buried with him ¡ª for no reason other than the fact that the Zhige sword was a double-edged sword that could both destroy and create the world with a single swing, so he would never let the Zhige sword do whatever it wants.

    The Zhige sword could still be considered obedient in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.

    It emitted a warm aura that was rare in normal times, but it was still cold when Lin Xuanzh touched it with his palm.

    The Lianlian at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist didn¡¯t even dare to move at all. Clearly, it was intimidated by the Zhige sword.

    ¡°I no longer have a ce on me to hang you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi informed Zhige.

    The Zhige sword seemed to pause.

    ¡°Because you have been away for too long, I already have Lianlian now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.

    Lianlian, ¡°......¡±

    What did Laozi do wrong?

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice fell, Lianlian voluntarily fell onto the ground with a tter.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Lianlian is still quite perceptive.

    But this kind of perceptiveness was not what he wanted; it could easily encourage the Zhige sword¡¯s arrogance.

    The Zhige sword indeed hummed a few times, expressing its satisfaction.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the soul te¡¯s space and held Zhige with one hand. ¡°You should go inside first and reflect on what you have been doing for ten or so years, thene out again.¡±

    Zhige, ¡°......¡±

    It¡¯s going to sue Lin Xuanzhi for sword abuse!

    However, Zhige was nevertheless thrown into the soul te.

    Mercilessly thrown into the soul te.

    Soul te cursed, ¡°Fuck! Why do you throw everything into Laozi¡¯s space?¡±

    ¡°You can control the sun, moon, stars, and changes in time in this space. The soul te is you, and you are the soul te. The Zhige sword has a stubborn and mischievous disposition by nature. If it does not obey, you can kill time by disciplining it.¡±

    Soul te, ¡°...Bah!¡°

    He was a magnificent Venerable-level powerhouse; how could he make life difficult for a lousy sword? It would be too embarrassing if word got out.

    However, the soul te would soon find that this Zhige sword was different from ordinary lousy swords.

    It was a sword that had some intelligence.

    Moreover, its intelligence was equivalent to a two or three-year-old urchin pestering their mother for milk!

    Du Qiying was found dead in front of the cultivation chamber after seven days.

    Before, he had only said that he was going to enter closed-door cultivation, so people thought that he was entering a critical juncture in his secluded cultivation when they didn¡¯t see him for many days. However, one day, several child attendants were ying on the mountain and identally intruded upon this mountain top. They were caught off guard when they saw Du Qiying¡¯s rotting body.

    Only then was Du Qiying¡¯s death exposed.

    This matter had caused quite a stir in Profound Sky Sect. After all, although Du Qiying¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t very good, he was still the main character that people were fond of discussing. He also concurrently held the position of Young Peak Master of one of the three peaks, so his status was naturally unusual.

    Several elders hurried over. When they saw Du Qiying¡¯s miserable death, all of them couldn¡¯t help but gasp in shock, theirplexions rather solemn.

    They couldn¡¯t judge whether Du Qiying had died of a Qi deviation due to an ident in his cultivation andter had his corpse destroyed in revenge, or whether he was brutally killed by someone after he suffered a Qi deviation.

    But in any case, they all came to the same conclusion ¡ª ¡°The act of a demonic cultivator.¡±

    ¡°A demonic cultivator?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the letter sent by the Azure Luan at full speed and couldn¡¯t help but ponder as he curled his lips. With a flick of his finger, the secret letter was crushed into ashes.

    There were tens of thousands of demonic cultivators in this world, but there was only one person who would take action for him.

    Yan Tianhen was sitting beside Lin Xuanzhi eating chicken feet, his mouth shiny with oil. Ah Bai and Hu Po were also sitting beside him happily gnawing on chicken feet; their small appearances looked very cute.

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What did the letter say?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°The death of Du Qiying has spread all over Profound Sky Sect and even shocked the Sect Master Jiang Chenzi, who was in the middle of closed-door cultivation. Jiang Chenzi vowed to find the person who harmed Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciple.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately indignant, ¡°This Jiang Chenzi really is interesting. In the beginning when Dage was seriously injured, he didn¡¯t care about it and allowed others to drive Dage down the mountain. Now that Du Qiying died, he¡¯s full of energy to investigate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded lightly, ¡°Who let Jiang Chenzi be Du Qiying¡¯s father?¡±

 Chapter 371 - Disappearing Without a Trace

    <h4>Chapter Ch371 - Disappearing Without a Trace</h4>

    ¡°Jiang Chenzi is Du Qiying¡¯s...¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned as he stared with wide eyes. ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed several times. Atst, he angrily gnawed at the chicken feet. ¡°Shameless, so that¡¯s why he teamed up together to harm you!¡±

    ¡°En, it¡¯s true that they teamed up to attack me, but it is over now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Yan Tianhen asked, puzzled, ¡°How does Dage know this kind secret about Du Qiying?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Tong Le switched sides, otherwise this n would not have been carried out so easily.¡±

    ¡°Haha!¡± Yan Tianhenughed, refreshed and satisfied, ¡°I¡¯ve long known that this boy Tong Le wasn¡¯t a good person. Now it seems that this boy truly has a kind face and a ck heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°However, will Dage let Tong Le go just like this?¡±

    Back then, Tong Le also took part in the plot against Lin Xuanzhi, so he wasn¡¯t a good character.

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly responded, ¡°We¡¯ll see what his fortune is for the time being.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t put Tong Le too much in his eyes either. He then asked, ¡°What else are the people in Profound Sky Sect saying now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°They also said that it was the work of a demonic cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave Lin Xuanzhi a somewhat guilty nce, then continued to crunch on the chicken feet, his teeth chewing at a fast pace.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Little Ah Hen, I wondered at that time: who in the world stood up for me and eliminated Du Qiying? I didn¡¯t think it was actually you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen threw away his chicken feet. ¡°Dage, you won¡¯t despise me for being cruel?¡±

    ¡°No matter how cruel your actions are, can they be crueler than mine?¡± Lin Xuanzhi downyed the matter and wasn¡¯t the slightest bit concerned. ¡°Not even death can wipe clean his crimes. I just didn¡¯t want to dirty my hands.¡±

    Only then did Yan Tianhen feel relieved. As long as Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t despise him for killing people, then he wouldn¡¯t care about anything else.

    Yan Tianhen had already walked out of the tangled mess of misconceptions and seen the error of his ways. Now he understood that ¡°righteous path¡± or ¡°demonic path¡± didn¡¯t matter; anything that could protect one¡¯s life and increase one¡¯s cultivation to make him stronger was a good thing.

    Yan Tianhen shifted as he scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. His eyshes fluttered as he gazed at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I didn¡¯t expect that you would cut the grass but not eliminate the roots. When I went there, I found that he was about to use that voice transmission talisman to send a message outside.¡±

    ¡°How can it be so easy? I have already created a death contract on him. If he dares to mention half a word about me, he will immediately die from having his heart burned up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen understood, ¡°So that¡¯s it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Is your Dage such a careless person?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°No way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°When Lin Yurou heard that Du Qiying had died without an intact corpse, she immediately experienced quite a shock. It¡¯s probably because of this that the child in her womb couldn¡¯t be saved, and she also went half-mad. She couldn¡¯t even recognize other people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised, ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡±

    ¡°Yufan asked me whether he should inform the Lin family or whether he should let her die of her own ord. Which one does Ah Hen think is better?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Although Lin Yurou reaped what she sowed and Dage has also said that if she was determined to follow Du Qiying, then she would no longer be recognized as a member of the Lin family, but presumably she had already experienced suffering and had be half-crippled. Even if she were allowed to return to the Lin family and be looked after by her rtives, it still wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Why don¡¯t we let her go back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Since Ah Hen said so, then I will let her go.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mention that in the short half-month since Lin Yurou went up the mountain, Du Qiying had either been beating or scolding her the entire time. Lin Yurou also seemed to sense that she had made an extremely wrong choice and had secretly let people send the news, hoping Lin Xuanzhi could save her by taking her away.

    Lin Xuanzhi was in closed-door cultivation at that time. No one dared to pass the news to him. Naturally, he did not know.

    After leaving secluded cultivation, Lin Xuanzhi got the news but did not take any action.

    No one will know whether Lin Yurou¡¯s baby had been lost by ident or had been lost due to some other reason.

    Whether Lin Yurou is truly mad or merely pretending to be mad will be revealed sooner orter.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care much.

    Even if she was pretending to be crazy, so what?

    The fact that the Lin family gave her a ce to live was already a matter of utmost benevolence.

    As for Lin Yurou herself, after experiencing such ridiculous andughable matters, her thoughts would probably no longer be the same as before.

    A dusty gray bird, ordinary-looking except for its tail feathers, fluttered over.

    Feng Jingyu jumped onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and shouted, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Hen! Where the hell did you hide Ling Chigu? I¡¯ve searched all around for hundreds of miles, and I can¡¯t find any trace of him at all!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose as he thought, I can¡¯t tell you that Dage hid Ling Chigu in the soul te, can I now?

    The existence of the soul te was really special. Yan Tianhen could never reveal the soul te to Feng Jingyu when he still didn¡¯t fully trust him.

    The reason why he hid Ling Chigu inside the soul te was precisely because Ling Chigu had a loyal soul and noble bones. Since he had already signed a master-servant contract with Yan Tianhen, it was doomed to be impossible for him to betray Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen casually spun a lie, ¡°Since he can¡¯t be found within a hundred miles, then you might as well search for him within a thousand miles. Anyway, I have a contract with Ah Gu, so he won¡¯t be lost no matter what.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was so angry that his feathers were about to blow up. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s easy to search for a thousand miles all around? You are just deceiving me. Could it be that you lost Ah Gu, and now even you have no idea where he is?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t watch this any longer. He took Feng Jingyu down from Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and replied lightly, ¡°I do know where Ah Gu is, but it is not suitable to tell you now. You don¡¯t have to look for him either. Anyhow, I can assure you that I will never lose him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu wilted. He discontentedly found a corner to brood with a disheartened expression.

    Ah Bai walked over and used his head to nudge Feng Jingyu. When he tried to lick him with his tongue, he was suddenly pecked by Feng Jingyu.

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ao!¡°

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°Chirp chirp chirp!¡°

    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai¡¯s stupid antics and rolled his eyes, turning his head toward the side of the window. He couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at this scene.

    Yan Tianhen watched Feng Jingyu, who looked as if he were about to cry. He didn¡¯t have the heart to continue watching and scooted over. He sat next to Feng Jingyu, rubbing his head, ¡°Maomao, don¡¯t be like this. I promise you, Ah Gu is safer than any of us right now.¡±

    ¡°I am not angry with you.¡± Feng Jingyu said with a dejected face, ¡°I¡¯m angry with myself; I¡¯m such a disappointment.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped twice, burying his body in Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm and whispering, ¡°I care so much about him and worry about him, but Ling Chigu, this stupid block of wood, doesn¡¯t care so much about me. Say, am I not getting the short end of the stick?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°You are. You¡¯re getting a really bad deal.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡±

    What to do? He feels even more depressed.

    Feng Jingyu stared at Yan Tianhen with reddened eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you say something tofort me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment more, ¡°But I think that you and Ah Gu don¡¯t quite fit, both in terms of race and in terms of attributes. There is no future if you date each other.¡±

    Feng Jingyu almost started crying with a ¡°Waah!¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedlyforted, ¡°I was joking. It¡¯s up to you who you like and whether you guys are a good match or not. Others have no say in this. As long as you feel happy with him, it doesn¡¯t matter what he looks like or whether he has feelings or not.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sniffled and spoke with a child¡¯s voice, ¡°I think, it¡¯s pretty good right now. Although he won¡¯t like me anymore, simrly, he won¡¯t like that damned Third Prince anymore either. In any case, he also didn¡¯t like me before. So if you think about it this way, I¡¯m still not losing out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    He felt that ording to Feng Jingyu¡¯s logic, he truly couldn¡¯t think of a response to this.

    Moreover, howe he felt that Feng Jingyu was so miserable?!

    It can¡¯t be that he only has such a low bar for Ling Chigu?

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu lightly, ¡°What if Ling Chigu always remains like this?¡±

    Feng Jingyu gave Lin Xuanzhi a nce, ¡°I won¡¯t let him stay like this all the time. Even if his souls and spirits have scattered away and dissipated, it¡¯s still possible to gather his seven souls and three spirits again. If his souls and spirits have entered the reincarnation cycle, then I will look for his next life. I can always find him if I search both heaven and earth.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    He was clearly the ruler of one of the Nine Lands, the West Lands, but he had squandered away his time in such a tiny ce for the sake of a walking corpse. Moreover, the reason that Feng Jingyu looked like this now wasn¡¯t necessarily unrted to Ling Chigu.

    Lin Xuanzhi had no evidence, and Feng Jingyu also stuck to his statement that he was injured by his enemy. However, the time when he appeared and the time when Ling Chigu was killed was perhaps too coincidental, which made Lin Xuanzhi doubt.

    Of course, doubting these things was just because Lin Xuanzhi held some interest in their past. Whether they were true or false didn¡¯t really affect anything.

    But if this truly was the case, then Feng Jingyu was perhaps too foolish.

    Is it worth it?

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t the only one who had asked him this.

    ¡°You treat him like this, but all he thinks about is how to take advantage of your power to fight for his Third Prince. Be honest with yourself ¡ª is it really worth it?¡±

    ¡°Phoenix Monarch, for the sake of your good rtionship with me in the past, I¡¯ll be frank with you about certain matters ¡ª you are the ruler of the West Lands. Originally, merely that fact alone would have garnered you the fear of that one in the Royal Heavenly Pce, but now you just had to interfere in the North Lands¡¯ business; aren¡¯t you asking for trouble? Besides, it¡¯s still alright if Little General Ling took you seriously, but he just had to be all childhood sweethearts and innocent ymates with that one prince and can willingly risk his life and limb for that prince while leading an entire family to its destruction by taking his side. Is he truly worth the trouble? You shouldn¡¯t wait until the end when you still can¡¯t get the person, but you¡¯ll have dug yourself into such a mess.¡±

    ¡°Feelings and love are all bastards. Little Feather, the first to fall in love loses. I am a prime example of that. After chasing Yan Zhonghua for so many years, I finally got him, but in the end, am I not all alone in the world with nothing? It would be better to be alone from the beginning.¡±

    Is it worth it?

    Feng Jingyu was silent for a long time.

    Just when Lin Xuanzhi thought he wouldn¡¯t speak, Feng Jingyu chuckled softly, ¡°Whether or not it¡¯s worth it, I don¡¯t know, but what¡¯s done is done, so it¡¯s impossible for me to have the chance to turn back everything anymore. The reason I treat him like this is not all because of love. As far as I¡¯m concerned, he saved my life. Naturally, I can¡¯t abandon him when he is at his lowest. Otherwise, it will appear that I, Feng Jingyu, am too heartless and merciless.¡±

 Chapter 372 - Arriving at West Continent

    <h4>Chapter Ch372 - Arriving at West Continent</h4>

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, it seemed as though he¡¯d known Feng Jingyu for the first time. He looked at him, ¡°If he is lucky enough for his souls and spirits to return to his body someday and regain his memory, what will you do?¡±

    Feng Jing Yu pretended to be rxed, ¡°I did think about these things, but there is no answer. Perhaps I would have fallen in love with other people at that time and split up with Ling Chigu. It is also possible... that he will continue to return to the Nine Lands to protect his Third Prince, while I return to my West Lands to be the West Monarch, going our separate ways. We¡¯ll be strangers after two lifetimes of happiness together. Who can say for sure about the future?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s truly hard to say.¡±

    Just like how he never thought that he would put Yan Tianhen at the top of his heart around this time in his previous life.

    The Dao of Heaven always liked to joke with people.

    Everything that hadn¡¯t yet happened were unknowns that couldn¡¯t be predicted.

    The horses and carriage sped along.

    ¡°Another 800 miles ahead will be the boundary of the West Continent.¡± Yuan Tianwen informed.

    Although it was faster to fly on their swords, in any case, it was still necessary to take care of the pregnant Duan Yuyang, so the line of people chose to go to the West Continent in a carriage drawn by winged unicorns.

    The winged unicorn was a demonic beast with some intelligence. They were very difficult to domesticate, but once domesticated properly, they were excellent help.

    Not only could the winged unicorns travel thousands of miles in a single day, but they could also fly. No matter how difficult and dangerous the road was, it still couldn¡¯t stop their tracks.

    In less than a month, the party had already crossed the maind of the Central Continent and arrived at the West Continent.

    Not many people came this time. The people who came included Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, Duan Yuyang, Yuan Tianwen, Bei Shitian, and the two reclusive family disciples ¡ª Jian Yunxi and Liu Zhaoyue.

    After sweeping Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s yard for several months, Jian Yunxi was worn down until he had no temper left. On the other hand, Liu Zhaoyue took advantage of Lin Xuanzhi and his family¡¯s neglect of him in this period of time to tease and flirt with all the child attendants on Sinking Sword Peak who could possibly be teased. This continued until one day, when he was so bold as to unexpectedly flirt with Zhan Fengting and was carried by the cor by Hai Kuanng, who taught him a thorough lesson. Only then did he finally settle down obediently, spending thest few days cooped up in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s courtyard, brooding.

    After all, they were going to a terrifying ce like the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so Su Mo gave the entire Yuan family shadow guards to Yuan Tianwen tomand, and the people who came with them were basically all Yuan family elites.

    The Yuan family also had a mercenary group that it had frequent cooperation with, but after it lost three generals in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, that mercenary group stated its unwillingness to continue sending more people over, no matter what.

    As for other mercenary groups, the Yuan family couldn¡¯t trust them, so they did not employ them again.

    Before he left, Lin Xuanzhi did greet Qi Yun, the head of Cloud Summit mercenary group. He asked him if he would like to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together. Qi Yun did not give a verbal promise, but between the lines, he revealed that recently, he was taking assignments in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest region, so perhaps they could run into each other.

    When they were about to reach the West Continent, everyone couldn¡¯t help but rx. The mad rush and weary travel had left everyone fatigued.

    Eight hundred miles away, the convoy stopped and took a rest nearby.

    Duan Yuyang got off the carriage and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. ¡°Finally got off the carriage. It almost suffocated the honourable me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen skillfully spread a thick plush cushion on a piece of grass, ¡°If you are tired, sit down and rest for a while.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting all the way. My buttocks are aching. Can¡¯t you do any better?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen hurriedly changed his words, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to sit down, I will stand with you.¡±

    As soon as he said that, he stretched out his hand to help Duan Yuyang.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at him, feeling that Yuan Tianwen was shameful.

    Liu Zhaoyue watched their funny conversation from nearby, ¡°Even if I didn¡¯t know he¡¯s with a child before, I would have known now.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen side-eyed Liu Zhaoyue.

    Yan Tianhen leaned close to Duan Yuyang, quickly reaching out his hand to touch his stomach. ¡°It¡¯s still t. There¡¯s not much feeling.¡±

    Duan Yuyang also felt his stomach. ¡°Did you really think that the baby would be conceived in ten months? Those are mortal world children. Us cultivators have to give birth ording to circumstances and affinity. Some mature early, some maturete. The higher the cultivation, the more difficult it will be to conceive the baby, and the longer the pregnancy period will take.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked like he had learned something new.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked Yuan Tianwen, ¡°When we get to the West Continent, let¡¯s go to Fenghui City to find Qing Zhu.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen agreed, ¡°Fenghui City is right on the road we must travel. We haven¡¯t seen him for a while.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°During this period of time, he probably went to avenge his private grudge. It just so happens that his enemy is in the West Continent.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen also heard Su Mo mention Qing Zhu¡¯s true form. His face became more firm, ¡°With the presence of Elder Qing Zhu, the chances of surviving in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest are bound to be much greater.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    He¡¯s afraid that of all the people present, no one couldpare with Qing Zhu¡¯s understanding of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Qing Zhu was an expert in terms of knowledge about the terrain, climate, danger, etc. After all, he had lived in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for many years.

    It¡¯s just that......

    Even Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know how things had been resolved between Qing Zhu and that Liu family head.

    The Liu family was located at the junction of the West, North, and Central Continents and knew a lot about the West Continent. The Liu family nsmen also had considerable influence there. If the Liu family head wanted to oppose them, they would probably have difficulties along the way.

    However, it doesn¡¯t make sense to think about these things now. Everything will have to wait until they meet Qing Zhu.

    The line of people started talking.

    Bei Shitian stood under a nearby tree, silently wiping his sword, Killing God. He did not talk to others, and in general, others also didn¡¯t take the initiative to find him.

    However, Liu Zhaoyue was not an average person. He bragged about being a charming and fine young gentleman, so whenever he saw a beauty, he would go up and flirt with them.

    And at this moment, Liu Zhaoyue boldly went to flirt with Bei Shitian.

    Liu Zhaoyue walked to Bei Shitian¡¯s side. He cocked his head and looked at Bei Shitian¡¯s cold and solemn face. He blinked, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei, I haven¡¯t heard much from you all this way. Why don¡¯t you sit down with us and talk about interesting things?¡±

    Bei Shitian nced at him mildly. ¡°I like the quiet.¡±

    So Liu Zhaoyue smiled. He already looked handsome and elegant. The smile was even more bright and beautiful.

    ¡°You like quiet, while I like liveliness. They all say that simr people repel each other while opposites attract each other. If that¡¯s the case, Senior Martial Brother Bei and I may be predestined by fate.¡± Liu Zhaoyue seeded in his flirts all the time. Although his words were somewhat frivolous, there were even more of his true feelings in his words. In addition, his lovable face made it hard for people to dislike him.

    Bei Shitian stared fixedly at him for a moment, ¡°Most of the people who have a predestined fate with me do not end up well.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue thought, Don¡¯t tell me that you have a gue-like constitution?

    However, he onlyined in his heart for a moment, then he continued to smile, ¡°It just so happens that most of the people who have predestined fate with me are lucky.¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°......¡±

    To be honest, he still didn¡¯t want to talk to this boy very much, but Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s mixture of self-confidence and some cleverness, plus his action of alwaysing over to tease him no matter when was just like Wan Yitong when he was young.

    It was precisely because of this that Bei Shitian couldn¡¯t be callous or tough to this young man.

    Bei Shitian asked lightly, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue blinked and smiled ambiguously, ¡°This kind of thing bes meaningless once you spell it out. Senior Martial Brother Bei should just take it as me talking too much and liking to talk to others when I have nothing to do.¡±

    Bei Shitian bowed his head and continued to clean his sword. ¡°Go talk to them.¡±

    ¡°No, I like to talk to people who talk less.¡±

    Looking at the cold-faced Bei Shitian who nevertheless always answered any question from Liu Zhaoyue, Yan Tianhen was really surprised, ¡°Dage, isn¡¯t Senior Martial Brother Bei normally thest person who wants people to talk to him?¡±

    In the past, even when talking to him, Bei Shitian used a few words at most, then held his sword as he turned and walked away, leaving a figure of his back. When others spoke to him, he would always be coldly dismissive.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was somewhat interesting, ¡°Liu Zhaoyue is not afraid of death. He flirted with Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s child attendants all the time, but now he¡¯s even bold enough to find Senior Martial Brother Bei.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen swept his eyes over that side and nodded, ¡°Bei Shitian always gives me the feeling that he might take a sword and cut people down if he¡¯s in a bad mood. Even I don¡¯t want to get too close to him. This boy ¡ª tsk tsk, not afraid of death.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked Jian Yunxi, who was squatting beside him and didn¡¯t speak much, ¡°You should be familiar with him?¡±

    Jian Yunxi looked up and answered somewhat reluctantly, ¡°Our families have contact with each other, so we¡¯ve known each other longer than others.¡±

    Duan Yuyang then asked, ¡°Has his temper always been like this?¡±

    Jian Yunxi replied with a dark expression, ¡°More or less. He¡¯s always liked to flirt with good-looking people, and he never changes despite repeated admonitions.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that this was not very good. ¡°Does his family not care about him? Take Du Qiying as a warning. It¡¯s easy for him to have problems if he keeps going like this.¡±

    When Du Qiying was mentioned, everyone had unfathomable expressions.

    In recent years, nobody knew what kind of evil Broken Sword Peak ran into; their disciples had problems one after another. First it was Lin Xuanzhi, then Du Qiying. Broken Sword Peak¡¯s inner door was also in a hideous mess, and it was unknown how long the peak could stillst like this.

    Jian Yunxi thought for a moment, ¡°Du Qiying has gone too far. Although Liu Zhaoyue likes to provoke people with a cheap mouth, his eldest brother is strict with him. Moreover, the technique he cultivates forbids him from losing his virginity as long as he is below Primary Realm. Otherwise, he will lose his cultivation and it will be greatly damaged. I think Liu Zhaoyue only dares to take oral advantage of people.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Duan Yuyangughed, ¡°All talk and no action. I thought he was an old hand yboy after all this talk, but I didn¡¯t think he would be a virgin.¡±

    Yan Tianhen alsoughed, but after a while, he suddenly thought, I am also a virgin. Why should Iugh at Liu Zhaoyue?

    After the crowdughed for a moment, Yuan Tianwen mused, ¡°Unexpectedly, Bei Shitian hasn¡¯t driven him away after so long.¡±

    The crowd nodded repeatedly.

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°Although Liu Zhaoyue, this boy, is a little frivolous, he does have some skills when talking about love.¡±

    Jian Yunxi quipped, ¡°His skills may hurt himself sooner orter. I think Senior Martial Brother Hai gave Liu Zhaoyue too light of a lesson.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen turned his head, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 373 - Person from the Liu Family

    <h4>Chapter Ch373 - Person from the Liu Family</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile when he remembered Liu Zhaoyue crying for his parents as he fled to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s yard for protection and dared not go out for several days. ¡°This boy boldly circled around Senior Martial Brother Zhan all the time a few days ago and was beaten by Senior Martial Brother Hai.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°......¡±

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue, ¡°It seems that this boy sometimes fails to win and is hated.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°On the contrary, Senior Martial Brother Zhan likes Liu Zhaoyue quite a lot and ns to ept him as his disciple. That¡¯s why he angered Senior Martial Brother Hai. Otherwise, Senior Martial Brother Hai won¡¯t care about him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°......¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±

    Yuan Tianwen rubbed his chin as he spoke with profound meaning, ¡°It seems that those of you in Sinking Sword Peak like to digest internally.¡±

    The ambiguity between Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng had always existed, not to mention that Hai Kuanng was raised single-handedly by Zhan Fengting. They were normally inseparable. Whenever someone tried to approach Zhan Fengting even a little, they would be met with Hai Kuanng¡¯s death re; this was a well-known thing, which was enough to make people think about their rtionship.

    However, no one knew about the rtionship between Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong. Although Lin Xuanzhi could see a lot of clues and knew what had happened between them, he would not ther freely about other people¡¯s private matters.

    Duan Yuyang could not resist his curiosity for gossip and winked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Are those two really getting along, or are they just close martial brothers?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask the parties involved. However, I haven¡¯t seen the two of them act too closely, and as for in private, I don¡¯t know about that. It is not easy to see.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes, ¡°You might as well have not said anything.¡±

    Carelessly, the topic drifted away again.

    After resting for an hour, the crowd got back into the carriage and headed for the border of the West Continent.

    However, Liu Zhaoyue moved from the original carriage he shared with Jian Yunxi to the chariot with Bei Shitian. Even Jian Yunxi had to admire Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s fearless spirit of defying life and death in order to flirt with beauties.

    Along the way, Jian Yunxi already had enough of Liu Zhaoyue chatting away nonstop in his ear, and at this time he finally got peace and quiet. Although his heart felt some difort and contempt for Liu Zhaoyue, it was because Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s behavior had made the reclusive families lose a lot of face.

    Duan Yuyang had always been looking forward to seeing Bei Shitian throw Liu Zhaoyue out of the carriage. However, they never saw him being thrown out, even after they arrived in the small town on the border of the West Continent.

    It was not early, so they found an inn in a small border town to rest and recuperate. They nned to set off again the next day.

    Before leaving, Lin Xuanzhi even went to the innkeeper to inquire about the current situation of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Perhaps it was because this ce was too far away from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, or because this ce had more contact with the mortal world. Therefore, the innkeeper did not know anything about the Forest.

    It was another three days before the crowd reached Fenghui City, which was located on the Northern part of the West Continent.

    Fenghui City was the thirdrgest main city in the West Continent, surrounded by three secr dynasties. There were two second-rate families and five third-rate families in the city. On normal days, it was calm and peaceful.

    However, in recent years, the three secr dynasties had been in constant dispute. Some royal families even secretly found Fenghui City¡¯s Seeking Immortality School as their backing and had gotten many benefits. Therefore, the rtionship between these aristocratic cultivator families was not as peaceful as it appeared on the surface, and infighting was not umon.

    After entering the city, there were many demonic beasts out on the broad streets, which had a totally different style than the East Continent.

    Whether it was a senior or a child, most of them had a small beast around them. Some were ferocious and some were clever. The sight made Yan Tianhen amazed.

    In this atmosphere, Lin Xuanzhi and others did not stand out much.

    ¡°Dage, a rabbit!¡± Yan Tianhen saw a round rabbit rolling up in front of him, and could not help eximing with pleasant surprise.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and used his hand to pull back Yan Tianhen, who was about to hold the little rabbit. He heard a loud bang and the round rabbit turned into a hairy hedgehog.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    He wanted to swear but didn¡¯t know if he should.

    ¡°Hahaha! Were you scared!¡± A young man with a clear and crisp voice came running over. He was wearing a robe that was unique to West Continent cultivators and had no shoes on his feet. He kicked the hedgehog with his bare feet, and the hedgehog shrank into a ball once again and rolled onto the young man¡¯s leg.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even blink once as he watched this. ¡°Wow, how can this be?!¡±

    The young man said joyfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t it great?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded in worship, ¡°It¡¯s very great.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue came over and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°What¡¯s so great about this? This is just the nature of the Cocklebur Rat. The Cocklebur Rat has some illusion abilities and is very clingy. It¡¯s merely for ying with children.¡±

    The boy was also not angry. Instead, he saluted Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Young Master is more handsome than before.¡±

    ¡°Boy, do I still need you to say this kind of thing?¡±

    When they heard this, they realized that he knew the youth.

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    The young man showed eight white teeth refreshingly, ¡°My name is Fu Zisang, you can just call me Xiao Sang. I am a servant of the Liu family. I came to wee you guys when I calcted that you had almost arrived.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue raised his eyebrows, ¡°You guys? Didn¡¯t youe to pick me up?¡±

    Fu Zisang smiled, ¡°Young Master, you should run away while the family head hasn¡¯t seen you yet. After the family head left closed-door cultivation, he found that someone incited you to run away. Until now, he was still angry because you left home without informing him. Earlier, he said that if he caught you, he would lock you in the secret chamber for a year without going out.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue got a fright and cried in a strange voice, ¡°When did my eldest brother leave secluded cultivation? Howe I didn¡¯t know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help ncing at Liu Zhaoyue.

    This boy truly was the Liu family head¡¯s biological younger brother. Even Lin Xuanzhi knew that Liu Mengchen hade out of secluded cultivation a month ago, but this younger brother did not even know anything.

    Jian Yunxi also could not help but twitch the corners of his mouth.

    ording to principle, Liu Zhaoyue should have been the first to know, but ever since he went up Sinking Sword Peak, nobody cared about him and nobody looked after him, so he went to muddle along like a duck to water. On normal days, he did not evene out of the mountain gate. Those Liu family disciples who wanted to contact Liu Zhaoyue also had no ce where they could contact him. As a result, even he, a member of the Jian family, knew about such an important matter, but this boy did not know anything.

    Jian Yunxi couldn¡¯t help but feel sad for Liu Mengchen.

    It¡¯s really hard for him, having such an unreliable brother.

    Fu Zisang shrugged and spread out his hands. ¡°You should not let the family head know that you are indifferent to him. Otherwise, your crime will be aggravated.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue rubbed his nose wryly, ¡°Where is my older brother? I¡¯ll meet him.¡±

    Fu Zisang asked, ¡°Do you really dare to see him?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue smiled, ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t seen him for more than two years. At the very least, I am his younger brother, so I naturally miss him very much.¡±

    Fu Zisang nodded with gratification, ¡°It seems that you still have some conscience.¡±

    ¡°Hey¨C¡± Liu Zhaoyue thumped Fu Zisang with a fist, ¡°How can you talk like that?¡±

    Fu Zisangughed.

    Jian Yunxi coldly watched the two Liu family members ¡°flirting¡± here.

    Fu Zisang wouldn¡¯t neglect the others too much either. He quickly exined, ¡°Young Master Lin, your family¡¯s Young Master Qing Zhu is also a guest in the Liu family right now. It is better to go to the Liu family together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi inquired, ¡°Why is Qing Zhu in the Liu family?¡±

    Fu Zisang scratched his head, ¡°It¡¯s... it¡¯s a long story, but now Young Master Zhu is our guest of honor. If you guys go, you guys will certainly receive the same treatment.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue spoke excitedly, ¡°Go ahead, my eldest brother is seldom willing to invite others to my family on normal days. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any fun in my family, but that¡¯s only because I am tired of looking at my family¡¯s residence. In reality, my family is quite interesting.¡±

    He didn¡¯t even need Liu Zhaoyue to say that. Since Qing Zhu was in the Liu family, Lin Xuanzhi would definitely make a trip to the Liu family.

    However, before going, Lin Xuanzhi still needed to confirm with Qing Zhu.

    ¡°Just a moment.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took out the Voice Transmission Bell and shook it with his spiritual Qi.

    There is a distance limit for the Voice Transmission Bell. The shorter the distance, the better the effect. If the distance was too long, more spiritual Qi would be consumed.

    When Lin Xuanzhi was as far away as the East Continent, they could only expend Voice Transmission Talismans, which were extremely expensive, so if there were no important matters, the two did notmunicate very often.

    However, it should be much more convenient since they were now all on the border of the West Continent.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi shook the bell a few times but received no response.

    Liu Zhaoyue also knew Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Voice Transmission Bell. Seeing this, he came over, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, the bell is useless.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him.

    Liu Zhaoyue exined, ¡°At the very least, the Liu family is a reclusive family. Reclusive families must reside in a location isted from the world, so there is a barrier around the Liu family. It is very difficult for Taoist techniques from the outside to enter.¡±

    There was no need for Liu Zhaoyue to give an exnation. Lin Xuanzhi had already guessed this.

    So he put the Voice Transmission Bell away, ¡°How do you contact your family?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue took out a stack of Voice Transmission Talismans from his storage ring and stuffed them into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Use this, but the Voice Transmission Talismans are not very easy to use. You can only say one sentence with one talisman. If you want to chat with him, you¡¯ll have to use one stack at a time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡± ......

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Rich and imposing!

    One Voice Transmission Talismans needed hundreds of gold. Not only did he actually carry a pile with him, but he also casually gave them away for chatting. This was a little too excessive.

    Even Yuan Tianwen, who grew up in an elite family, was also moved. He had a new understanding of the reclusive families¡¯ financial resources. Although he felt no pressure when using the Voice Transmission Talismans himself, he still couldn¡¯t chat casually.

    Voice Transmission Talismans could be transmitted for thousands of miles in a split second. The first instant it would still be in one¡¯s own hands, but the next instant it would be in the other person¡¯s hands. After a split second, it would return to one¡¯s own hands again. Although there were requirements for space, there are very few restrictions when passing through barriers, which was sometimes more advantageous than the Voice Transmission Bell.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also not at all polite. He took the Voice Transmission Talismans in his hand, took a piece of it, and poured his spiritual Qi into it. ¡°Brother Zhuzi, why are you in the Liu family?¡±

    Soon, Qing Zhu¡¯s voice, which sounded somewhat tired and angry, rang out¨C

    ¡°Liu Mengchen, this son of a bitch, has detained me in the Liu family. Don¡¯t follow his men here and head straight to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest!¡±

    Qing Zhu was probably extremely angry, so his voice sounded a bit loud.

 Chapter 374 - Liu Familys Mountain Villa

    <h4>Chapter Ch374 - Liu Family¡¯s Mountain Vi</h4>

    Qing Zhu¡¯s outspoken voice waspletely heard by all the people standing beside Lin Xuanzhi, and several pairs of eyes all snapped towards Liu Zhaoyue.

    Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°......¡±

    ¡°What is the situation?¡± Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s face was also full of confusion. He spread out his hands innocently, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. My eldest brother is quite decent. If there is no reason, he would never do such a thing that offends public morals like snatching away a civilian!¡±

    Jian Yunxi couldn¡¯t help twitching the corners of his mouth, ¡°Can you stop babbling? No one said it was snatching away civilians, but it seems that your eldest brother did detain the person inside the Liu family. ¡°

    Liu Zhaoyue felt a little embarrassed and smiled guiltily at Lin Xuanzhi twice, ¡°This is a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we go back together and see what¡¯s going on?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that Liu Zhaoyue looked as if he did not know about all this, he asked suspiciously, ¡°Before, did you know who Qing Zhu is?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head in confusion, ¡°I have only recently heard of this name. My eldest brother has never mentioned it before. I also don¡¯t know if he and my eldest brother have any past together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was slightly gloomy.

    Qing Zhu and Liu Mengchen had been together for so long, but Liu Mengchen¡¯s family members had no idea of his existence ¡ª just who did Liu Mengchen regard Qing Zhu as?

    Liu Zhaoyue saw that the situation wasn¡¯t good, so he added, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Lin, there may be some misunderstanding. Why don¡¯t we do this? Let¡¯s go back and find out the situation first. If it¡¯s not something important, I will persuade my eldest brother. Speaking of which, my eldest brother loves me the most. He will certainly listen to what I say.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If it is not a matter of urgency, the Liu family¡¯s head wouldn¡¯t have detained Qing Zhu. Instead, I will go and see for myself exactly how Qing Zhu provoked him for the Liu family head to do such a thing.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s heart skipped a beat as he thought, This is bad.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a white face and a dark heart. Liu Zhaoyue had already felt that during this period of time.

    Now he was still under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s control, and he had a spot on the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest exploration team, but his eldest brother actually wanted to detain Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s person. Didn¡¯t this mean that he had to find ways to guard against Lin Xuanzhi making life difficult for him?

    Liu Zhaoyue secretly rolled his eyes all the way on the road.

    Thus, along the way, for once in a blue moon, Liu Zhaoyue became a turtle hiding in his shell as he stopped chirping about his existence and tried his best to make people forget him.

    Fu Zisang was also quite embarrassed, but his embarrassment was not shown on his face. He was still all smiles and very easy going as he exined to the party the local conditions and customs of the West Continent¡¯s Fenghui City. He also yed with the Cocklebur Rat, causing Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyeballs to spin.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po also seemed to have arrived in heaven. These two tiger cubs had never seen so many demonic beasts on the street. They would stop walking whenever they saw a beautiful demonic beast.

    When Ah Bai saw a leopard with shiny fur, he couldn¡¯t help but go over to greet it. However, the leopard shouted at him and threw Ah Bai out, which made everyoneugh.

    Although the Liu family was part of Fenghui City, it was not in the city, but in an ancient forest 100 miles away from the city that had existed for hundreds of millions of years.

    There was a barrier in the forest. Once you were deep enough, you could no longer continue further. Only Liu family members had a way to enter the barrier.

    The West Continent¡¯s forests were vastly different from the East Continent¡¯s. Yan Tianhen used to listen to Lin Zhan tell him about different nts and trees, but he had never seen them with his own eyes. At this time, he was immediately attracted to the sight and kept exining to Lin Xuanzhi what kinds of trees there were and what effects they had. He knew all about them.

    Fu Zisang could not help giving Yan Tianhen another nce, ¡°This younger brother knows a lot. Few people in the East Continent can recognize so many trees in the West Continent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled shyly, ¡°My Daddy told me all this.¡±

    Fu Zisang obviously knew who Yan Tianhen¡¯s dad was. He thought of something and nodded. ¡°Mr. Lin is truly a very powerful person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Fu Zisang, ¡°Do you know my father?¡±

    Fu Zisangughed, ¡°Hey, Lin Zhan is quite famous in the Five Continents. Who doesn¡¯t know of him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Fu Zisang was slightly surprised, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys know that Mr. Lin¡¯s businesses are spread all over the Five Continents, that he has a wide range of acquaintances, became famous in his youth, and has outstanding talent?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other.

    To be honest, they really didn¡¯t know these.

    Fu Zisang pped his head, ¡°It¡¯s been too long; I¡¯ve forgotten that Mr. Lin is a low-key person and has never used his own name for those businesses that he runs abroad. If it weren¡¯t for the Liu family¡¯s extensive and reliable sources of information, I¡¯m afraid I still wouldn¡¯t know who is the owner behind those powerful businesses.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue became interested, ¡°Could they all be Lin Zhan¡¯s?¡±

    Fu Zisang nced at Yuan Tianwen and folded his hands behind his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Back then, East Lin and West Su was a strong alliance, I don¡¯t know how to distinguish those businesses from each other.¡±

    A few pairs of eyes fell on Yuan Tianwen.

    Yuan Tianwen hurriedly looked at Duan Yuyang and exined, ¡°Yangyang, you have to believe me. I have told you about all the businesses I know. It was absolutely because my father definitely didn¡¯t tell me the rest that I didn¡¯t tell you about them.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Did I say anything? I don¡¯t have any interest in your businesses, okay?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue tsked, ¡°A henpecked husband, henpecked husband! This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a live one.¡±

    Jian Yunxi nced sideways at Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that your Liu family doesn¡¯t have a henpecked husband?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue proudly spoke, ¡°Our Liu family men are definitely the main pirs of the family. Their statuses are very high. How can they be controlled by their wives?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it too early,¡± Jian Yunxi warned.

    Liu Zhaoyueughed, ¡°Your Jian family is famous for having henpecked husbands everywhere, right?¡±

    ¡°There is no such thing,¡± Jian Yunxi refuted with a dark expression.

    Duan Yuyang listened to this and was somewhat unhappy. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with henpecked husbands? Do you have any prejudice against henpecked husbands?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head repeatedly, ¡°I dare not, I¡¯m looking at the people, not at the matters. Young Master Yuan is a true man who loves his wife with an indomitable spirit. But if Jian Yunxi tried the same thing, he would only be an idiot.¡±

    Jian Yunxi red at Liu Zhaoyue and was toozy to dispute with him.

    Fu Zisang looked at this and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Young Master Jian. I don¡¯t know how your father has been recently?¡±

    ¡°Neither good nor bad,¡± Jian Yunxi answered.

    ¡°This is a good thing.¡±

    Jian Yunxi¡¯s face was light as he nodded reservedly.

    The crowd walked peacefully to the Liu family¡¯s barrier. Fu Zisang threw out a token and made a hand seal. In front of him, the gray mist suddenly dispersed into clean, indistinctly visible little houses on the rolling mountain ranges not far away.

    ¡°Wee to the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi.¡± Fu Zisang touched the thorn of the Cocklebur Rat with a bright smile.

    The people in the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi were different from those in Fenghui City outside. It can even be said that their clothes and outfits were entirely different from the styles of the whole Five Continents.

    The Five Continents had a simple style. The iner and more elegant that someone looked, the more they seemed to have the temperament of a real master. Therefore, most cultivators¡¯ robes were refined very simply.

    However, the people in the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi, even casual servants, were dressed somewhat more prosperously than the ordinary cultivators outside. Although the clothes were still a few thinyers, there were all kinds ofplicated patterns and embroidered pearls and jewels on them, as though they were all dressed up in costumes.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help looking.

    ¡°Dage, their clothes are soplicated.¡± Yan Tianhen whispered as he tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and exined, ¡°The reclusive families have retained the Nine Lands¡¯ style. The royal sovereigns in the Nine Lands generally advocate luxury.¡±

    Fu Zisang turned his face and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile, ¡°Young Master Lin seems to know a lot about the royal vassals of the Nine Lands. At the beginning, the Nine Lands were indeed extravagant and decadent. It is inevitable that the Liu family members continued their previous style. Most of them were dressed up in their best clothes. It¡¯s just that after so many years have passed, our ties with the Nine Lands have been cut off. Now, who knows exactly what kind of fashion is the rage in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, In reality, the style of the Nine Lands is still the same after hundreds of years.

    As soon as Liu Zhaoyue entered the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi, he was eager to go see his eldest brother. He did not forget to wink at Bei Shitian and asked him if he would like to meet with him and was, within expectations, rejected by Bei Shitian.

    Along the way, people from the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi who saw Liu Zhaoyue all took the initiative to salute him, and their manners were different from those of the Five Continents. At first, when the party saw the first one, they still felt novel, but when they walked down the road and saw dozens of people, the novelty disappeared.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression looked very ugly the entire time, and his thin lips were closed tightly into a line, probably because he saw the shadow of the Nine Lands here, so he inevitably remembered the sad and cruel past.

    However, the people who had always cared the most about him weren¡¯t here, so no one noticed his difort.

    There were hundreds of miles of peach trees and thousands of miles of fertilend here. The air was fresh and the spiritual Qi was abundant. There was a good fragrance mixed with medicine and flowers everywhere. One could also see the streets and houses lined up on both sides of the neat, paved roads. Looking around, it looked like a small independant city.

    They looked ahead at the tallest and most solemn building at the end of the road and couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion in their hearts ¡ª it¡¯s no wonder that the Liu family could iste themselves from the world and still feel at ease. They turned out to be a local tyrant.

    If they were in the Liu family¡¯s ce... they would not want to leave this paradise either!

    ¡°Here we are.¡± Standing in front of the highest pce-style building in the vi, Fu Zisang spoke to the party, ¡°This is the residence of the Liu n¡¯s main branch.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue, ¡°How many people are in the Liu family¡¯s main branch?¡±

    Fu Zisang answered, ¡°All things considered, right now there are temporarily 63 people.¡±

    ¡°For the time being?¡± Duan Yuyang inclined an eye towards him.

    Fu Zisang nodded, ¡°If the family takes a wife in a few days, or if they have a baby, there will naturally be several more.¡±

    When he said this, Fu Zisang also looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Where is Qing Zhu?¡±

    ¡°You can see him when you enter the door.¡±

 Chapter 375 - Almost Angered to Death

    <h4>Chapter Ch375 - Almost Angered to Death</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s quickly go in.¡±

    Fu Zisang and Liu Zhaoyue led them inside the opened metal double gates.

    After passing through a long street once again, and turning an uncountable number of times, the sight they saw suddenly became clear. They saw a vast scene of towering and magnificent buildings.

    ¡°Young Master, Ah Hen!¡± A familiar voice came from not far away, only to see Qing Zhu on a rattannding in front of them full of excitement.

    Yan Tianhen was also very excited, throwing himself over to hug Qing Zhu. ¡°Brother Zhuzi, I finally get to see you again, Ah Hen missed you so much.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°I also missed Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Qing Zhu from head to toe and nervously said, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, that Liu Mengchen hasn¡¯t mistreated you right?¡±

    When Qing Zhu heard Liu Mengchen¡¯s name his smile faded a bit. ¡°He still does not have the ability to.¡±

    Yan Tianhen exhaled in relief, frowning, he said, ¡°Why does he want to detain you in the Liu family?¡±¡¯

    Qing Zhu closely looked at Fu Zisang who was standing to the side with an awkward smile. ¡°How would I know how those kinds of people think? Fu Zisang, go tell Liu Mengchen, if he dares to harm my family, I will definitely not let him go.¡±

    Fu Zisang said in his heart, Even if it won¡¯t harm your family, don¡¯t you think you and the Family Head are already involved in this situation?

    Of course, he could only silently keep these roasts in his heart and not say them out loud. Otherwise the day Qing Zhu actually bes the Madam of the Family Head, remembers his animosity and whispers into the wind next to the ears of the Family Head, he definitely could not handle the consequences.

    Fu Zisang said, ¡°Madam, you can be at ease, the family head absolutely will not indiscriminately embarrass people without reason, furthermore, these are all your friends and family, the family head could not wait to make them honored guests, how could he make things difficult for them?¡±

    Qing Zhu spoke with disgust, ¡°Who let you address me like that?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was startled,pletely dumbfounded he stated, ¡°Madam?¡±

    Qing Zhu and Fu Zisang simultaneously looked at Liu Zhaoyue.

    All the others then looked at Qing Zhu.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked at Fu Zisang with dazed eyes.

    Fu Zisang felt he had some pains in his brain, ¡°Young Master, this matter will be exined to youter.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Liu Zhaoyue still had a dumbfounded expression, however he took the initiative and said to Qing Zhu, ¡°Sister inw.¡±

    Qing Zhu: ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu narrowed his eyes a bit looking at Liu Zhaoyue, without any further words, he directly raised the rattan towards Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s body and swung at him.

    Liu Zhaoyue was caught off guard by the attack, in addition it was an attack from a Profound Realm cultivator, naturally it was impossible to dodge. However the instant the rattan was about to hit him, a silver blue dagger wrapped in electricity that was stuck to Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s arm flew in front of him, colliding together with the rattan and knocking the rattan aside.

    Only hearing a loud ¡°pa¡± sound, the limestone board near Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s feet was smashed by the rattan leaving a one third meter wide crack. The limestone board was entirely broken and the fragments flew in all directions. Although Liu Zhaoyue quickly ran away, he was still hit by stones, he covered his head with his arms falling, gasping and grimacing in pain.

    Other people were also unable to avoid having received more or less some of the effect. Only they were standing a bit further away and ran rtively faster, naturally they would not be as miserable as Liu Zhaoyu.

    ¡°Whatever annoyances you have, let it out directly to me, why would you hit my younger brother?¡± A man who gives off a dusty appearance came from far away, stopping in front of Qing Zhu. Before Qing Zu could swing the secondsh, his wrist that held the rattan was grabbed by the man.

    Qing Zhu moved his wrist, only to find it was grasped too tightly. He could not pull away.

    ¡°Let go.¡± Qing Zhu said coldy.

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Not letting go.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Will you let go?¡±

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°Not letting, means precisely not letting go.¡±

    Qing Zhu harshly stomped on Liu Mengchen once.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    On top of Liu Mengchen¡¯s clean shoe, an image of a sole suddenly appeared.

    Liu Zhaoyue rubbed the area of his arm that was hurt from being hit while walking over, grimacing in pain, ¡°Eldest Brother , since when did the floor of our house get so much dust?¡±

    Qing Zhu swept Liu Mengchen with a nce, ¡°I did it on purpose.¡±

    Liu Mengchen lightly and airly said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er always likes to step on my feet and also likes to leave behind footprints to dere his sovereignty over me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself!¡± Qing Zhu, extremely angry and ashamed, said, ¡°Who gave you permission to call me that?¡±

    Liu Mengchen unexpectedly wore a smiling expression, ¡°Qing¡¯er is yelling like a secret lover, but if Zhu¡¯er likes it......¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t like it!¡± Qing Zhu hatefully said, going forward to step on Liu Mengchen again. Liu Mengchen did not even try to avoid it, having the appearance of a king sent to ughter.

    Liu Zhaoyue watched and was stunned. In front of Qing Zhu¡¯s face, he said to his Eldest Brother , ¡°Eldest Brother, you went through great difficulty to make an old tree bloom. In the past, you would never look fondly at any of the gentle, soft and virtuousdies that you met, unexpectedly you like people who are this fierce¡±

    Qing Zhu red, ¡°You can try saying another sentence.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue jumped a step back, covering his mouth, he said, ¡°See, I hit the nail on the head, isn¡¯t sister inw quite fierce.¡±

    Qing Zhu angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me sister inw, who is your sister inw?¡±

    Liu Mengchen actually gave Liu Zhaoyue a look of praise, replying, ¡°Even though I am much older than him, I am still his Eldest Brother. Naturally he would call you sister inw, instead of calling you mother.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu will be angered to death by these two.

    Lin Xuanzhi could no longer watch, walking forward, he said, ¡°Family Head Liu, could you release him first?¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s line of sightnded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment, then loosened Qing Zhu¡¯s wrist.

    Qing Zhu stepped on Liu Mengchen¡¯s foot again, then walked behind Lin Xuanzhi, clearly showing where he stood.

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s expression did not change, quietly sweeping past Yan Tianhen again.

    ¡°Wee everyone to the Liu Family¡¯s Mountain Vi, during this period of time I invited Zhu¡¯er to be a guest at home. It was my fault I did not not have time to tell you in advance.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s anger was released, ¡°That was your invite?¡±

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°Naturally the Liu Family always treats people with courtesy.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°......¡±

    What he admires most is how his Eldest Brother can lie through his teeth and still have the appearance of not blinking an eye.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Liu Mengchen stared face to face at each other for a moment, and he was no longer talkative, simply stating, ¡°I have not seen Brother Zhuzi for many days, there are some things I would like to talk about in private. I believe Master Liu and Young Master have also not seen each other for many days and have many things they would like to talk about.¡±

    This was with the meaning of requesting Liu Mengchen and Liu Zhaoyue to leave.

    However, Liu Mengchen still could not tolerate this much, he looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°The rooms have already been prepared, let Zhu¡¯er take all of you there together, I still have things to talk about with Ah Yue. We will meet again at dinner.¡±

    Qing Zhu could not wait to leave this ce without dy, turning around and pulling Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to walk away.

    The other¡¯s room was not considered far from Lin Xuanzhi, therefore everyone followed Qing Zhu and left together.

    Waiting until after Liu Mengchen could no longer be seen, Yan Tianhen could not help but say, ¡°This Liu family¡¯s family head is truly an entric person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Just now, Liu Mengchen was bullying Brother Zhuzi like that, why didn¡¯t you help Brother Zhuzi by saying something? If not that, leaving here first then talking is also good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, and replied, ¡°It¡¯s useless. Have you not noticed that Liu Mengchen is a person with an unusual face thicknesspared to others, talking to him about sensibility, asking for his version of events, he will use methods of deliberately misunderstanding or shifting the subject to resolve it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang: ¡°......¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Is he really hard to deal with?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Qing Zhu with aplicated expression. ¡°Brother Zhuzi, I did not expect you to unexpectedly like this type of person.¡±

    Qing Zhu was ashamed and angry from embarrassment, ¡°He was not like this before, moreover, at the time I did not understand anything, that is why I foolishly liked him.¡±

    ¡°And now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Qing Zhu resolutely and without the slightest hesitation said, ¡°Let it be his family¡¯s daydream.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°But, why do I feel like he didn¡¯t listen to your opinion and didn¡¯t let you go?¡±

    Qing Zhu replied coldly, ¡°I definitely will not pay attention to him. Let him work himself up, after some time passes he will get bored. When that timees, he will naturally let go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi quietly thought, It¡¯s not likely. Liu Mengchen seems like the type that is definitely not easily provoked.

    While talking they already reached the courtyard that the Liu Family arranged for them.

    Everyone had a separate pce, every pce had at least eight servants, it gives off the feeling of the imperial family of the human world, only immortal mist lingers here. The Qi was more magnificent than the mortal world, the materials for buildings, flowers, nts, insects and birds were all treasures that were impossible to see in the mortal world.

    Lin Xuanzhi entered the room, closed the door, looked at it and asked, ¡°Brother Zhuzi where do you live?¡±

    Qing Zhu had a look of disgust sh through his face, ¡°Not on this side, this ce is the residence for distinguished guests. I live next to Liu Mengchen.¡±

    Now inside the room only Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen and Qing Zhu remained. Even the two small white tigers were taken elsewhere by servants to feed them, ever since they arrived at Fenghui City, Feng Jingyu ran off somewhere without a trace.

    As there were no outsiders, Lin Xuanzhi was slightly more at ease and dared to directly ask, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, in the end what is happening between you and Liu Mengchen?¡±

    Qing Zhu took a deep breath, ¡°I also don¡¯t know how it got like this. I clearly came to seek him out for revenge, who would have known that unexpectedly his appearance was a bit differentpared to a few years ago when he did everything he could to find me. Not only does he not want to talk about matters of the past with me, he wants to reconcile and reunite with me. I also don¡¯t know what is going on with him, I suspect that he had an ident while he was practicing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt his chin, ¡°Brother Zhuzi, at that time did the two of youpletely break off rtions?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°I almost killed him, it can be assumed that it is consideredplete.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Indeed it wasplete enough, however, why did he feel it like it wasn¡¯t?

    Lin Xuanzhi still has some understanding of these matters from his own experiences. ¡°Brother Zhuzi, a man who was almost killed by you yet, after several years, is still this relentlessly pursuing you and has the attitude of being unwilling to let go of you, if not because at the time he was fiercely attacked by you, it was due to something he did to you that could not be pardoned, and he feels guilty, if not, then he still wants to get revenge on you somehow. From my impression of the Liu Family Head it could be either one of these possibilities.¡±

    Qing Zhu was silent for a while, waving his hand, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring up the events of the past anymore, I also don¡¯t want to know what Liu Mengchen is thinking. Since he insists on being involved with me and also vowed to no longery a hand on your estate, I¡¯ll allow him to do whatever he wants to do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, ¡°If he forces you......¡±

 Chapter 376 - Brothers Chatting Freely

    <h4>Chapter Ch376 - Brothers Chatting Freely</h4>

    ¡°It can not be considered as him forcing me, I stayed behind voluntarily.¡± Qing Zhu deemphasized it, his expression dull. ¡°He promised me if I stay with the Liu Family for this period of time then when the timees he wille with me to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nkly stared, ¡°Elder Brother Qing Zhu, there is no need for you to do this. If you are not willing no one would need to worry, just ignore him.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled. ¡°I am not some sacrifice either, after all nowadays he has no wish to do anything to me. Not only that, me and him are considered to be mutually exploiting each other, he went to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before and it was not entirely because of me, that is the reason why we are even.¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not know what he should say. He thought for a moment. ¡°Elder Brother Qing Zhu, currently Liu Mengchen is in the peak of the Return Origin stage of the Profound Realm, however because of his cultivation he can not enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    As far as Yan Tianhen knew, currently only cultivators under Profound Realm could enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and inside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, everyone¡¯s cultivation will be suppressed to be at the Calcified Bones stage of the Primary Realm.

    Qing Zhu waved his hand nheless. ¡°You don¡¯t understand the Liu Family, it is not often recognized that the most powerful part of the Liu family is actually that they can disguise cultivation as they please, just like Liu Mengchen back then. He was clearly already in the Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin stage at that time but he could pretend to be a cultivator without any cultivation level, even Young Master Zhan and I could not tell. Liu Mengchen could easily be a mere Primary Realm cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could not help but nod. ¡°Yes, furthermore his skill in changing his appearance easily is quite impressive. I rememberst time I saw him, he was nothing like this appearance. It can be said that his facepletelycks any distinguishing features. Even now I already can not remember his appearance.

    Qing Zhu coldly replied, ¡°People of the Liu Family will constantly cheat others, don¡¯t trust them too much, including that Liu Zhaoyue.¡±

    It seemed that getting revenge was perhaps not possible. Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t want Qing Zhu and Liu Mengchen to have even more deterioration in their rtionship. The possibility of suffering a double loss after trying to trick him would do more harm than good.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This matter should not be dyed, tomorrow we intend to set out for Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, I do not know if Liu Mengchen will let us pass.¡±

    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°Not letting us pass is out of the question. He, himself, has gone to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for long periods in a few short months for who knows how many times. It is assumed that he has a lot he cares about in that ce.¡±

    Liu Mengchen also allowed Qing Zhu to go with him to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to look at what happened, only Qing Zhu stuck to his words and insisted on waiting until Lin Xuanzhi and his people arrived.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What reason does he have to repeatedly enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°I am also not clear about this part, only that it definitely has something to do with the barrier of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while, ¡°This is inevitable, as far as I know, all the extremely influential families of the West Continent have already begun to send people to investigate Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°The West Continent guards the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest very tightly. If there is unrest they do not know what the consequences will create, so naturally West Continent¡¯s influential families care about it very much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°Sooner orter we will investigate it.¡±

    In Liu Mengchen¡¯s room.

    Liu Mengchen sat down, saying to Liu Zhaoyue, who was hesitantly standing at the door not daring to enter, ¡°Come in and sit down, I won¡¯t punish you today.¡±

    Only then did Liu Zhaoyue slip in, look for the seat closest to Liu Mengchen, and sat down.

    Liu Zhaoyue anxiously looked at Liu Mengchen with expectations and said, ¡°Eldest brother, If I had known earlier that during this period of time you would leave seclusion, I certainly would not have run around everywhere outside.¡±

    These words of his were not half-hearted rather, they were his genuine and sincere thoughts.

    Liu Mengchen lightly said, ¡°I already knew about the entire development of this matter, it was someone in the family that incited you to go out and get experience.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded his head, ¡°Elder Hong said that even Jian Family¡¯s Young Master went alone to the East Continent to be a disciple and learn. As the Young Master of the Liu Family, I also shouldn¡¯t fall behind others. In addition, they told me many things concerning the barrier of the Five Continents, I also felt that we really should go find people to ask and get all the information.¡±

    Liu Mengchen raised his hand and pressed against Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head, saying, ¡°In the future when I am not there, don¡¯t listen to anyone¡¯s words. Ah Yue, the hearts of people are dangerous, do you know how many times you would have died during the time you left to get experience if I had not sent shadow guards to your side to help you resolve many inconveniences?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue turned pale, clearly unaware of this. ¡°How could this be possible?¡±

    Liu Mengchen turned towards Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s beautiful face. ¡°I have already dealt with many people who incited you.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nkly stared, immediately understanding in his heart.

    Liu Zhaoyue lowered his eyes, ¡°It seems like some people can not stand to see Eldest Brother be the head of the Liu Family. Eldest Brother should be careful by all means.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was unconcerned. ¡°The Head of the Family is not something that can just be given to whoever wants it, nowadays in the family, my cultivation is the highest, and my authority runs the deepest. If they want to crawl up it¡¯s better if they cultivate a hundred more years.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue could not help but smile, ¡°A hundred years, during that time you can¡¯t say for sure if those people haven¡¯t turned into dirt. However, Eldest Brother you are this impressive, even now I still don¡¯t know how old you already are.¡±

    Liu Mengchen thought for a bit and said, ¡°Even I don¡¯t clearly remember it.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue brought up, ¡°Eldest Brother, this sister inw, in the end what exactly is going on with them? Why have I never heard you bring it up before?¡±

    ¡°Furthermore sister inw seems to be a person on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, how did you get involved with them?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°These things are all events of the past that were stored away for many years. It¡¯s hard to exin, however, I will only tell you that Qing Zhu is my wife, you should respect him a bit more.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue licked his lips, thinking that his eldest brother¡¯s movements were indeed fast enough, and stuck out his tongue. With lingering concerns he said, ¡°Eldest Brother, your wife¡¯s temper is not really good, but his cultivation is amazing. He seems to have someints about me, one look at me and he seizes the rattan to whip me, scaring me to death.¡±

    ¡°You called him sister inw in public in front of everyone, so he was shy.¡± Liu Mengchen earnestly spouted nonsense. ¡°In the future, privately and discreetly call him that and he won¡¯t whip you.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded his head, believing it to be the truth.

    Liu Zhaoyue was extremely interested in his new sister inw, asking all sorts of questions and pulling Liu Mengchen along, wishing to clearly understand everything about this sister inw.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s childish nature was exposed in front of Liu Mengchen. Naturally, Liu Mengchen was also willing to talk with Liu Zhaoyue about things rting to Qing Zhu. The two of them spoke for a long time, however, Liu Mengchen did not talk about the period of time he met Qing Zhu, when he concealed his identity, merely saying that he previously did something unforgivable to Qing Zhu, which he still holds in his heart.

    After listening to this Liu Zhaoyue, hesitated for a moment, then in a quiet voice said, ¡°Elder Brother, is it because of that Xiao Linfeng person?¡±

    Liu Mengchen paused and said, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°You always were in the mortal world looking for that person. I always thought Eldest Brother liked him and wanted to be together with him.¡±

    Liu Mengchen didn¡¯t speak.

    Liu Zhaoyue asked again, ¡°Eldest Brother, did you find him?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°I found him.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue replied, ¡°Eldest Brother, then do you still like him?¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°I have set my mind on Qing Zhu.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes filled with worry. ¡°Is it because Eldest Brother feels that you have failed him and you wish to be good to him to make it up to him, or is it because you seriously like him and you want to be together with him?¡±

    Liu Mengchen faintly replied, ¡°Naturally it is because I like him.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head, ¡°Eldest Brother, I understand you, you are a very single-minded person. As long as you like a person you will not change them lightly. Tell me, have you done something very unforgivable to sister inw?¡±

    Liu Mengchen had aplicated expression, looking at his still underaged younger brother. ¡°Ah Yue, there are many things that are not the way you think. The things experienced between me and Qing Zhu are quiteplicated, although I have done something unforgivable to him, nheless, it is not because of regret that I want to be together with him.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue said to Liu Mengchen, ¡°Eldest Brother, since you said this much, I can be relieved.¡±

    Liu Mengchen could not help lightly smiling, ¡°What are you relieved for?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue smiled mischievously, ¡°Only sincerity can be exchanged for sincerity, I still understand this principle.¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°Your reputation of being loose however has been in the Liu Family for a long time. I hear that when you were in the Profound Sky Sect you did not even let go of the servants.¡±

    ¡°It was all just me ying around.¡± Liu Zhaoyue deadpanned, ¡°I like excitement, I also like beauties, even more than that I like having the kind beauties that apany me in being lively. I just want to have fun together with them, that¡¯s all, finding some interesting people by myself. It is not me wanting to be together with them.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue believes himself to be a person with a lot of moral principles, he teases people but never crosses the line. He is willing to spend money on and consider these little beauties but he actually only seeks these people to apany him. Further interactions andmunications do not exist.

    Although Liu Mengchen is demanding with his younger brother when ites to cultivation but in other aspects, Liu Mengchen is unconditionally a warm, caring mother like existence. There are also times where he excessively spoiled Liu Zhaoyue.

    Liu Zhaoyue stretched himself, ¡°Still, it¡¯sfortable at home.¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°This time you returned home, together with Young Master Jian, just be at peace for this period of time. The Jian Family also is aware of the news that all of you came to the West Continent and allowed me to take care of the Young Master on behalf of them.¡±

    All of a sudden Liu Zhaoyue stood up, ¡°Eldest Brother, I do not care whether or not Jian Yunxi wants to stay inside the house, however, I have already decided to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest together with Lin Xuanzhi and the others to get experience.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nced at him, ¡°What kind of excitement are you trying to gather? Currently, Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is rather dangerous. It would be better if you just obediently stay at home.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue did not quit and said, ¡°It¡¯s because it is dangerous that I am willing to go. Eldest Brother, did you not also say that Lin Xuanzhi is a born genius second to none, following him, I will be affected by his fortune and it is unlikely an ident will happen easily.¡±

    ¡°Being a born genius second to none does not represent that he will not get injuries or he will not die.¡± Liu Mengchen lightly said, ¡°If you want to get experience, I will have people apany you to another more suitable ce to get experience. Currently, Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is easy to enter but mayck a way out. I have previously entered several times and do not dare stay long out of fear that once you are not careful you will not be able toe back. I do not dare to further investigate the interior of the forest.Your cultivation is not enough; I cannot feel at ease.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue blinked and stated, ¡°Eldest Brother, it turns out you have already been to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded, ¡°Otherwise, why did you think I left secluded cultivation ahead of time?¡±

 Chapter 377 - Arriving in Qi City

    <h4>Chapter Ch377 - Arriving in Qi City</h4>

    Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°What on earth is the matter with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest? Could it be possible that a great demonic beast really caused this much trouble? What exactly is that demonic beast?¡±

    ¡°The demonic beast is secondary; the most important thing is that the aura surrounding the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has changed.¡± Liu Mengchen exined, ¡°I suspect that there was once a great demon-sealing array in the hintend of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I specte that the inexplicable appearance of this barrier was caused by the loosening of the great demon-sealing array.¡±

    ¡°Great demon-sealing array?¡± Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s expression changed.

    In the previous Myriad Dao Era, the five sovereigns of the Nine Lands sacrificed themselves to seal the demon. They simultaneously activated an Ancient Great Demon-Sealing Array from five directions and finally sealed the ruler of the Divine Devils, only to have ended in mutual destruction, which had ensured peace in the cultivation world for several thousand years thereafter.

    How could a reclusive family from the Nine Lands not know anything about the great demon-sealing array?

    However, he didn¡¯t know that a demon-sealing array actually existed in the Five Continents as well.

    What¡¯s more, it was located precisely in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Liu Mengchen looked at Liu Zhaoyue and spoke lightly, ¡°What do you think the existence of reclusive families really means to the smaller realms?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue didn¡¯t even need to think about it, ¡°We are the ws of the nine great Celestial ns of the Upper Realm. We monitor each and every move of the Lower Realms for them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if it was only that. The greatest significance of our existence is to maintain the stability of the Lower Realms. Whenever there are demons, there will be people from the reclusive families around. The reason why we came to the Five Continents and settled our family in the center of the North, Central, and West Continents is because these three continents all have great demon-sealing arrays.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue gasped and looked at Liu Mengchen in disbelief. After a long time, he asked, ¡°Eldest Brother, then the location of the Jian family was also specially chosen?¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded, ¡°Although the Jian family is located in the East Continent, it is also close to the South and Central Continents, and is diagonal to our family.¡±

    Liu Mengchen felt chills down his spine and was on the verge of getting goosebumps.

    The great demon-sealing arrays couldn¡¯t be touched casually, because demons that require great demon-sealing arrays to seal were all great demons that couldn¡¯t be destroyed by ordinary means. Inferring from Liu Mengchen¡¯s words, there were actually more than one great demon-sealing array in the Five Continents!

    At this very moment, Liu Zhaoyue felt: What kind of bullshit are these reclusive families? Such fraud!

    Liu Mengchen felt that his goal had been achieved, so he continued, ¡°Therefore, I must enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. You should stay in the Liu family.¡±

    Liu Mengchen, ¡°...¡±

    The conversation had actually circled back to the beginning. Right now, he had some suspicion that Liu Mengchen was deliberately trying to scare him, which was why he intentionally made it sound so terrible.

    Liu Zhaoyue frowned, ¡°But I still want to go. Eldest Brother, since it is so dangerous, I¡¯ll scout for you.¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°How can I let you take the lead?¡±

    ¡°I still want to go,¡± Liu Zhaoyue pursed his lips.

    ¡°However, Ah Yue, the Liu family cannot live without a person in charge. You and I are destined not to risk ourselves at the same time. Even if I cannot return, you must stay here and support the Liu family.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue opened his mouth but was rendered speechless.

    He was the heir of the Liu family. Liu Mengchen had no children, so it was natural that Liu Zhaoyue would be the leader of the Liu family after Liu Mengchen left.

    This was the responsibility borne by Liu Zhaoyue, although this responsibility felt extremely heavy.

    Liu Zhaoyue acquiesced in silence. Momentster, Liu Zhaoyue spoke, ¡°Eldest Brother, you should leave a few dayster.¡±

    Liu Mengchen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Lin Xuanzhi and the others came to the West Continent this time for the Colorful Caterpir Grass and the Icy Heart Water Lotus. Saving a person is akin to fighting a fire. The fact that they could even stop here for a day is because of Zhu¡¯er¡¯s face.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue asked, ¡°Is Sister-inw going too?¡±

    ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is his hometown. Naturally, he also wants to go back and have a look.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue hesitated for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Okay!¡±

    The next day, Lin Xuanzhi and the other people indeed came to bid farewell to Liu Mengchen.

    However, as Qing Zhu said before, Liu Mengchen decided to go with them to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Even though on the surface, he said that he would apany Qing Zhu to his hometown to sightsee, it had caused Qing Zhu to roll his eyes countless times.

    Liu Zhaoyue used all kinds of tricks in an attempt to persuade them to stay. However, Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen still had firm attitudes towards this matter. After eating breakfast, they left the family and moved on quickly towards the west.

    This time, along the way, with Liu Mengchen¡¯s guidance, the party¡¯s speed was much faster than expected. Within three days, they had arrived at Qi City, one of the main cities in the West Continent that was closest to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    The West Continent¡¯s Qi City, referred to as West Qi for short, was thergest main city in the West Continent, wheremerce and trade were prosperous. Numerous cultivators came and went, and it was even home to the ck Owl, thergest mercenary group in the Five Continents.

    There were two big families in West Qi¡¯s maind ¡ª one was the Su family and the other was the Ji family. The Su family was a gathering ce for misceneous specializations. Apart from the ordinary sword cultivators, the Su family also had a bnced development in alchemy, talisman, equipment crafting, and other aspects of Dao. Some people once joked that the Su family was a microcosm that included all types of cultivators in the entire Five Continents.

    Of course, this was a bit exaggerated, but one could fully see the style of the Su family from this.

    Not much needed to be said about the Ji family. They were a family of beast tamers whose skills had been passed down from generation to generation. It was quite in line with the style of the West Continent.

    Qi City was full of bustling cultivators and there was great mobility. Lin Xuanzhi and the others had yet to even arrive at the gate, but they had already seen more than one wave of fully equipped mercenary teams riding a variety of demonic beasts going away to perform their assigned quests.

    Yuan Tianwen looked back, ¡°Their direction seems to be the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is the most suitable hunting ce near Qi City.¡±

    At this time, all the people had already gotten off the carriages and those flying unicorns had been led away to be settled somewhere by the Yuan family¡¯s shadow guards.

    Although the customs of the East and West continents were different, some rules were universal. For example, one must dismount before entering the city. Without permission, giant demonic beasts and multiple demonic beasts were not allowed to enter the city.

    In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Lin Xuanzhi and the others avoided these taboos in advance.

    At the gate of the city, Lin Xuanzhi and the others were stopped.

    A guard at the city gate had asked them to show their passage tokens. Liu Mengchen showed the guard a purple passage token with silver edges. The guard¡¯s expression immediately changed and respectfully invited their party to enter.

    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°What token is that? How is it so useful?¡±

    Liu Mengchen nced at Yan Tianhen and handed him the passage token. ¡°This is a passage token that only the Master or Young Master of a family can have. It can be used throughout the entire West Continent. Those who have it can bring no more than 20 people into the city.¡±

    Yan Tianhen carefully examined the patterns on it and showed it to Lin Xuanzhi. After studying it, Yan Tianhen returned the token to Liu Mengchen.

    ¡°When we reach Qi City, we won¡¯t be far from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡± Yuan Tianwen informed. ¡°I have already booked our amodations before we arrived. We can put our luggage in the inn and rest first, before making ns in the evening.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°The ce that you¡¯ve picked, is it reliable enough?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen assured, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s my Yuan family¡¯s inn.¡±

    Qing Zhu was stunned and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s been too long. I almost forgot that your dad had long since opened inns all over the Five Continents. In every major city, there are restaurants and inns belonging to the Yuan family.¡±

    Yuan Tianwenughed, ¡°Compared with those opened by Uncle Lin, although our quantity is a little more, the quality is a lot worse.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled and did not answer.

    Speaking of which, back when Su Mo and Lin Zhan were building their business empires hand in hand, they had intentionally avoided conflicting interests ¡ª if Su Mo opened restaurants, then Lin Zhan would open brothels; if Su Mo opened material shops, then Lin Zhan would open Serene Grass Manor.

    In this way, not only did the two of them not form anypetition, but they could alsoplement each other. If one looked carefully, their businessesbined covered almost everything that would be capable of making money.

    Su Mo had a wide range of friends and was also from arge family. Before he married Yuan Zheng, he could often be seen everywhere in the Five Continents. It could be said that Su Mo took care of the external affairs while Lin Zhan took care of internal matters.

    Su Mo was a well-known smiling tiger, someone whose smile hid evil intentions. Meanwhile, Lin Zhan was a fox who could devise strategies.

    When both of them joined hands, it allowed the Yuan family and Lin Zhan¡¯s businesses to cover the whole Five Continents very rapidly.

    However, in some aspects, their businesses would still inevitably ovep. For example, the Wishing Lane opened by Lin Zhan.

    Like brothels, teahouses and restaurants were ces where all kinds of rumors and news could be most easily heard. Su Mo¡¯s biggest goal in opening restaurants was to expand the informationwork and know thetest gossip as soon as possible. It¡¯s just that teahouses and restaurants needed to be opened widely and inrge quantities in order to gather more news. Therefore, Su Mo valued quantity over quality.

    Lin Zhan, on the other hand, opened only three Wishing Lanes at first, then seven, and finally nine. After Lin Xuanzhi took over, he expanded it to twelve. The total number added up wasn¡¯t even half of the number of the Yuan family¡¯s restaurants in the West Continent.

    However, Wishing Lane valued quality over quantity. Any information received must be correct. After all, the hidden organization behind Wishing Lane was a ce to buy and sell information from all over the world. If false information was detected, the hidden information broker business would face extreme difficultiester.

    A group of people turned up at the Yuan family¡¯s restaurant together. As soon as the shopkeeper here saw Yuan Tianwen, he became so excited that his beard was on the verge of curling up. He personally weed them to the celestial-grade rooms upstairs.

    ¡°Is this wall thick enough?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Of course, there is an array on the ceiling to prevent people from eavesdropping on us and magic treasures are also hung outside. We will know if someone approaches.¡± Yuan Tianwen was very confident.

    At this point, everyone was gathered in one room.

    Although Liu Mengchen was the head of a reclusive family, he did not demand anything on the journey and spoke with these younger generations on an equal footing. The feeling he gave was veryfortable, so he was not deliberately excluded.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the crowd and then his gaze finally fell on Liu Mengchen. ¡°Liu Family Head, after entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, are you going to join us or act alone?¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Naturally, I will go with you all first.¡±

    ¡°First?¡± Qing Zhu asked.

    Liu Mengchen smiled and tapped his palm with his folding fan. ¡°If you want me to be with you all the time, I naturally have noints. It¡¯s just that the journey ahead will be dangerous. Is Zhu¡¯er ready to die with me?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Shut up, you. After we get the items, we will go our separate ways. Let¡¯s not get entangled again.¡±

 Chapter 378 - Great Demon-Sealing Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch378 - Great Demon-Sealing Array</h4>

    Liu Mengchen only smiled and said nothing. In any case, as long as it was Qing Zhu, he could say whatever he wanted, without actually meaning it.

    What he should do, what he wanted to do, Qing Zhu had no control over it.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced over Liu Mengchen, ¡°Since we have already arrived at this ce, Liu Family Head may just as well give us more useful information, so that we are prepared beforehand.¡±

    Liu Mengchen and Lin Xuanzhi stared at each other for a moment. ¡°Matters that Young Master Lin should know, don¡¯t you already clearly know about them?¡±

    ¡°Wishing Lane and the hidden organization have already been sending people to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to seek for news. For the main part I don¡¯t think that there should be any differences in what we both know.¡±

    Whomever the master behind both Wishing Lane and the hidden organization was, Lin Xuanzhi and Lin Zhan had both deliberately hidden it from outsiders, even intentionally setting off smoke bombs in order to arouse suspicions bybining truths with lies.

    However, it was evident that those outsiders had only been fooled because their low status did not entitle them to know such information. With Liu Mengchen¡¯s status, he would naturally be ced amongst those who are qualified.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also not surprised. ¡°Be that as it may be, the information I have is inevitability not on the same level as Liu Family Head.¡±

    ¡°Liu Family Head is still the head of a reclusive family from the Nine Lands. You are also both experienced and knowledgeable. When ites to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, you certainly understand it more than I do. Why don¡¯t we mutually agree to exchange useful information, this way we would also raise the chances of survival.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi should be modest, he would be able to stoop lower than anyone else. Therefore, this was why he had been treating Liu Mengchen with respect and epted to go with him to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. His way of thinking was the same as Qing Zhu as well.

    They needed Liu Mengchen as a source of information about the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Exactly as Qing Zhu had analysed, Liu Mengchen was a dignified head of a reclusive family and yet he had actually left seclusion early, for the sake of matters pertaining to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Not only that, he had also repeatedly entered within a short period of time. This must have been a very big problem.

    Since Lin Xuanzhi and his group had to deal with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, it was naturally better to gather as much information as they could, before entering.

    At this time, Liu Mengchen¡¯s involvement was crucial.

    Liu Mengchen nced lightly at Lin Xuanzhi and then looked at Qing Zhu. ¡°Since you are already certain that I have deep knowledge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, then for the sake of Qing Zhu¡¯s reputation, there is some information I can tell you.¡±

    Qing Zhu could not help but to roll his eyes and had a face of disdain.

    Liu Mengchen did not pay any attention. ¡°On the west side of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, there is a Great Demon-Sealing Array. I am not sure of whom this Great Demon-Sealing Array had sealed, however I feel that the formation of the barrier around Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and the appearance of thatrge monster have an absolutely inseparable rtionship with the loosening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Everyone was simultaneously taken aback and looked at each other in disbelief.

    Yuan Tianwen, who had felt the urgency, asked, ¡°How did you find out about this matter? Over these years, I have never heard the existence of a Great Demon-Sealing Array. A Great Demon-Sealing Array has never appeared in the Five Continents!¡±

    ¡°If I had not seen it personally, I would absolutely not have known that the Western Continent actually had a Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡± Liu Mengchen frowned lightly, seemingly sinking into memories of the past. ¡°I have personally felt the terror of the Great Array once, so naturally I would not get it wrong.¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Liu Mengchen, waiting for him to continue.

    Liu Mengchen also did not stop, ¡°In my youth, I had thrown a tantrum with the elders in my family and then I entered Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest alone to gain some experience. Unconsciously, I had arrived at the deepest part of the forest......¡±

    At that time Liu Mengchen was still young, like a newborn calf unafraid of a tiger, he rushed in headfirst.

    He came across a wave of monsters. After he was hit by some unknown strike, his world turned ck and he lost consciousness. After an unknown period of time, he woke up and found himself inside a cave surrounded by sheer cliffs on all sides.

    Thisrge cave was surrounded by ice blue fungus silk flules that look like ordinary clouds. It was just that when Liu Mengchen flew through the air and collided into them, these flules would block his way out.

    When the flules had been attacked, a swarm of fireflies-like insects would fly out from the inside. They would not attack Liu Mengchen, but due to theirrge numbers, Liu Mengchen had tond on the ground first.

    After a period of time, Liu Mengchen had tried many times to break through those flules, only to finally realise that when all of his methods werepletely exhausted, he still was not able to sessfully get out from these flules¡¯ barrier.

    The number of setbacks Liu Mengchen hade across since he was young could be counted with one hand, but his current predicament was the biggest setback and inconvenience he had ever encountered. Liu Mengchen did not feel any fear, but instead there was an indescribable excitement that filled Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart. At that point of time, he had already begun to fast and brought along many pills for fasting. It would not affect him, even if he were to not eat or drink for ten and a half years.

    Liu Mengchen made up his mind and would fight this barrier to the end.

    For the following three years, he either sat down and cultivated, honed his swordsmanship or tried every means to break through the barrier. Even though he suffered defeat each time, he kept on fighting despite continual setbacks.

    It was not until Liu Mengchen¡¯s cultivation reached the Profound Realm and was still unable to break through the flule barrier, that Liu Mengchen suddenly realised he might be trapped in this world of darkness for the rest of his life.

    Liu Mengchen finally felt a slight bit of panic.

    However it was only just slightly, so Liu Mengchen quickly adjusted his mood and continued cultivating, working towards an established goal.

    Who knows if he had touched the heavens or destiny was supposed to be this way, Heaven never bars one¡¯s way. Atst one day, Liu Mengchen had failed yet another attempt, he then heard a voice.

    ¡°You boy, you can really grind.¡± The seemingly young voice said, ¡°Grinding for three years was not enough, yet you still insisted on grinding for five years. Aren¡¯t you aware that for this Great Demon-Sealing Array, even if you have reached Earth Realm cultivation, it is still impossible to even shake this array in the slightest?¡±

    Besides talking to himself, this unfamiliar voice was the first one that Liu Mengchen had heard in the past five years.

    At this time, not to mention a talking person, even if it was a monster which had mistakenly charged in from the outside, it would be able to excite Liu Mengchen to the point of jumping.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Liu Mengchen could not hold back his emotions. ¡°Where are you? Why can¡¯t I see you?¡±

    The voice said, ¡°I am Divine Devil Venerable. How can someone like you be able to see the true form of this Venerable?¡±

    The moment Liu Mengchen heard Divine Devil Venerable, his heart immediately thumped, but he was able to keep his predicament inside. After staying for the full five years, not once had he been rash and even his temperament was notparable to that of ordinary people.

    Liu Mengchen calmed down very quickly.

    ¡°Just now you said this ce is a Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡± Liu Mengchen asked hesitantly.

    ¡°That is correct!¡± Divine Devil Venerable was still rather proud. ¡°This Venerable is the one being sealed, otherwise, who else across heaven and earth do you think has the qualifications to be sealed by such a profound Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°...¡±, He was at a loss on how to respond to these words.

    Liu Mengchen frowned. His mind turned hundreds of times and he asked hesitantly, ¡°Is there a way to get out here?¡±

    ¡°There is not.¡± Divine Devil Venerable stated coldly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see after so many years, this Venerable still wasn¡¯t able to escape from this ce? You have only stayed for five years, how could you possibly leave so easily?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°But I was not sealed, I had just identally fallen down here. I should be able to get out, after all, I am not at the core of the array.¡±

    It was precisely because of this sentence that saved Liu Mengchen¡¯s life.

    ¡°Divine Devil Venerable¡¯s character is very entric. It was enough to be considered nasty. He had also been lonely for too long and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to see an outsider, so he didn¡¯t want to let go easily. However, my words had given him a new train of thought.¡±

    When Liu Mengchen talked about his past, his expression seemed somewhat nostalgic, ¡°Divine Devil Venerable said the silver-blue barrier above my head is the weakest ce of the Great Demon-Sealing Array. If I was able to enter, then naturally others were also capable of entering. Divine Devil Venerable then made up his mind to catch other demonic beasts or stray cultivators to the valley floor to apany him through the long days.¡±

    ¡°Was he not already sealed? How is he still able to catch people from the outside?¡± Yan Tianhen asked puzzlingly.

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s tone was ratherplicated, ¡°Although Divine Devil Venerable is sealed inside the strongest and most powerful array, his magical power has not weakened much through the years. Throughout the time I was at the valley floor, if he wanted to kill me, he would only need to lift a fingertip. He was the reason that I was able to return to the surface. If he wasn¡¯t willing to release me, I am scared to this very day, I would still be cultivating at the valley floor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly, lost in thought.

    This information undoubtedly subverted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s perception of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    He originally thought the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest became like this was due to the existence of a world-frightening magical treasure. Also, that was also precisely the reason that he wanted to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, as he wished to have that magical treasure in his pocket. However, to his surprise, he heard this astonishing secret from Liu Mengchen.

    Qing Zhu also could not help but be moved. The Divine Devil n had long been a lost legend and he never expected for such legends to exist in such a small ce like Five Continents or even for Liu Mengchen to run into them.

    Qing Zhu rarely took the initiative to ask, ¡°He unexpectedly was willing to let you go.¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s line of sightnded on Qing Zhu¡¯s face. His tone of voice was gentle and tender, ¡°Initially, he didn¡¯t intend on letting me go. It was only after he had locked me up for ten years that he felt I was no longer interesting and didn¡¯t suit his taste. This is why he threw me out of the barrier.¡±

    Duan Yuyang could not help but ask, ¡°This five years with the addition of ten years, Liu Family Head, you were actually able to stay inside a narrow fixed ce for fifteen years. This temperament is definitely abundant and iparable.¡±

    Liu Mengchen said faintly, ¡°My temperament is really not gentle and fearless. It¡¯s just that a lot of things had happened, which I did not mention and you guys also don¡¯t know. The years in the barrier is not something ordinary people could endure, those feelings, let¡¯s not talk about it!¡±

    ¡°Ten years to sharpen one sword, Liu Family Head is modest.¡± It was also rare for Bei Shitian to open his mouth to praise.

    Everyone was moved by Liu Mengchen. Suddenly, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Are you trying to say that the Divine Devil Venerable¡¯s ability still surpasses yours, even in the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Liu Mengchen narrowed his eyes, staring at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That is right, as expected you are sharp enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought it was a bit odd.

    The reason the Great Demon-Sealing Array was able to be called a Great Demon-Sealing Array was because this method was capable of sealing demons inside, making them lose the chance tomit evil and harm the human world.

 Chapter 379 - Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi

    <h4>Chapter Ch379 - Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi</h4>

    However, it was only a seal, after all, it did notpletely kill off the sealed Divine Devil. There would not be any chance of seeing the daylight throughout the tens of thousands of years or even hundreds of millions of years. Due to coincidental chance encounters and being in the right ce at the right time, the seals of some Divine Devil had loosen, which had allowed them to break through their seals and then return to the world again. That was why those almighty splendid talents from the Myriad Dao Era improved on the Great Demon-Sealing Array.

    They buried the Divine Devil Venerable in the ce where Spiritual Qi is the thinnest, in addition cing a Magic Weapon that Scattered Spiritual Qi in the eye of the array, making Spiritual Qi in the array increasingly sparse until it disappeared. In the past, even if he was a major devil in the Sky Realm, his cultivation would have already been reduced by half, because he was in the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Without being able to replenish it with Spiritual Qi, the barely remaining cultivation would gradually also be used up. As a result, even if the sealed devils were to break the array in the future, they would no longer be strong enough to be the cultivators¡¯ opponents. Eventually, the overwhelming majority of the sealed devils would then be killed in the array when they had exhausted their cultivations.

    ¡°You are right.¡± Yuan Tianwen also nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°It is not normal to have such abundant Spiritual Qi inside a Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    The amount of Spiritual Qi should be reduced to a level that was able to maintain normal cultivation, without being lowered to a point where one would not consider it as normal. Since the Magic Weapon that Scatters Spiritual Qi was created in the post-Myriad Dao Era and was then perfectlybined with the array afterwards, there had been no Great Demon-Sealing Array that did not include a Magic Weapon that Scatters Spiritual Qi.

    However, the Great Demon-Sealing Array that Liu Mengchen came across in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had unexpectedly allowed him to advance his cultivation instead and also break through to the Profound Realm in one stroke...

    Everyone looked towards Liu Mengchen.

    Liu Mengchen raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what was the magic treasure that Divine Devil Venerable had with him that was capable of resisting the Magic Weapon that Scatters Spiritual Qi, or if there was something wrong with this array. Anyway, I did also sense that the Spiritual Qi in there was rather rich. The speed of my cultivation was also like a thousand miles a day. Even so, the Divine Devil Venerable had never revealed any secrets of the Great Demon-Sealing Array until he let me go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stated, ¡°It does seem like this Divine Devil Venerable is really mysterious, since he has avoided talking about it. It might just be that he knows the reason.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded, ¡°I also thought the same way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Have you never gone back since you left?¡±

    Liu Mengchen felt that although Lin Xuanzhi was young, there were reasons as to why he was capable enough to be the young master of the Lin family. Every question he asked was on point.

    ¡°Of course, I have gone back.¡± Liu Mengchen¡¯s eyes lowered, ¡°However, no matter how I looked for it, I couldn¡¯t find the valley for many years afterwards, let alone the Great Demon-Sealing Array. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that my cultivation had improved so much and my family can prove that I have been away from the family for fifteen years, I would have doubted everything I have experienced and think it was only a dream of Nanke.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Could it be that the Great Demon-Sealing Array had vanished baselessly?¡±

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°Thus far, I still have yet to find the answer at this point.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked Liu Mengchen, ¡°Family Head Liu, how did you guess Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s barrier is rted to the loosening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Liu Mengchen concisely andprehensively replied, ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen had aplicated expression. Even if Liu Mengchen wanted to find a random reason to deceive him, there was no need for this kind of reason that was clearly made to deceive?

    Liu Mengchen looked at Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression and knew that he misunderstood. However, Liu Mengchen did not exin anything, such as his intuition had normally been frighteningly urate.

    Even so, Liu Mengchen feared that Qing Zhu might misunderstand something and looked at him. However, Qing Zhu¡¯s line of sight did not stay on him, but instead, he had been looking at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen with an expression of affection. This made Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart both sour and relieved.

    ¡°I have already told you the secret that I have hidden for many years.¡± Liu Mengchen said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°These two friends are going to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest in search of the Colorful Caterpir Grass and Icy Heart Water Lotus. While this friend should be going there to gain experience. As for youÒ»Ò»why are you going?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi unperturbed stated, ¡°Me? Mine would be roughly abination of the previous two.¡±

    Liu Mengchen lifted his lips slightly, ¡°Lin Young Friend, you are certainly not honest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled lightly, ¡°Things that are not honest, it seems that Family Head Liu had also done quite a lot of them many years ago. I still have no idea how to talk to Family Head Liu about the matter of Serene Herb Manor.¡±

    Upon mentioning the Serene Herb Manor, the somewhat good look on Qing Zhu, which was difficult toe by, turned cloudy again. In Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart, he cursed Lin Xuanzhi and his father¡¯s behavior, without changing the expression on his face, as he said, ¡°The matter of Serene Herb Manor was indeed something I originally had been too impulsive about. Later after Lin Zhan¡¯s ident, I gave up blocking the Serene Herb Manor. However, I went into seclusion too suddenly and did not have time to exin myself, to the extent Serene Herb Manor became the appearance it hadter.¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked towards Qing Zhu, ¡°If Zhu¡¯er isn¡¯t happy, he cane to me and ask forpensation, I willpensate you ten times for the damages of the Serene Herb Manor.¡±

    Qing Zhu indifferently stated, ¡°You can talk with my family¡¯s young master aboutpensation.¡±

    Liu Mengchen gently and softly smiled. ¡°If he talks to me, thepensation will be doubled.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly nced at Liu Mengchen¡¯s seemingly young and elegant face and thought in his heart that his person is truly really shameless.

    The more Liu Mengchen wanted to coerce Qing Zhu, the more Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to let him.

    ¡°If this is the case, then let¡¯s still stay with the original price forpensation.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Liu Mengchen was also not concerned. Just as he was about to reply, he saw Qing Zhu rushed in to interrupt, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to you about the matter of Serene Herb Manor, and in ordance,pensation is ten times the price. You said it, you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s smile deepened and he nodded. ¡°A gentleman¡¯s word.¡±

    Qing Zhu sarcastically replied, ¡°Your mouth is full of lies and you still dare to call yourself a gentleman. I really need to wash my ears.¡±

    Liu Mengchen had a bitter smile, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, the past was my fault, but from now on, I will never deceive you.¡±

    Qing Zhu lightly said, ¡°I can¡¯t ept it.¡±

    The others watched the dialogue between Qing Zhu and Liu Mengchen. All of them minding their own business imagined watching a big dog blooddrama, but the contents they were imagining werepletely different.

    Yuan Tianwen arranged a total of five rooms, one for Duan Yuyang and him, one for Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, while the other three each got a room alone. After everyone gathered to talk about the circumstances of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they separated to go back to their rooms and rest to prepare for the day after tomorrow¡¯s movement.

    Qing Zhu and the two surnamed Yuan and Duan after returning to their room came back again.

    ¡°Is the magic tool here reliable?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the magic treasure that creates short term barriers that was put next to the door and answered, ¡°It is considered reliable, it is a magic tool left behind by my father. Liu Mengchen should not have the ability to prate this one and listen to what we are saying.¡±

    Qing Zhu thought for a moment, ¡°Nheless be careful, Liu Mengchen left seclusion this time with his cultivation already reaching the peak of the Return Origin Stage of the Profound Realm. Magic tools may not be capable enough to obstruct him from knowing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Then we can only ask him to be a gentleman!¡±

    Qing Zhu spat, ¡°If he is a gentleman then in this world no vile people exist.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yes, when I saw Liu Family Head before, he still did not have this appearance, he was too good at disguising and even daddy was fooled by him. We can¡¯t treat him lightly.¡±

    Nowadays, Liu Mengchen had incessantly been treating them with good intentions,pletely unlike an aloft and remote family head of a reclusive family. Even lightly telling them a secret he hidden for many years.

    However, because Liu Mengchen¡¯s status and behavior were not consistent and in addition many years ago he already deceived Qing Zhu and Lin Zhan, as well as ruthlesslyid his hands against Serene Herb Manor, therefore Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s people no matter what do not have any trust in him.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about Liu Mengchen, Xuanzhi, What important matter did you want to talk about that you hurriedly called us together?¡±

    Originally everyone had separated back to their rooms to rest, but they were called by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s summoning bell. Only then did they one by one secretlye back.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the magic treasure that creates barriers and said in a somewhat dignified tone, ¡°To tell the truth, I seriously have other reasons for going to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest this time.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In the deepest part of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, there is a rather high-level Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi. I don¡¯t know exactly what level it is, but I am certain if you can cultivate near it, your cultivation will fly a thousand miles in a day, bringing great benefits!¡±

    ¡°There is still such a good thing?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked in surprise.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I originally thought that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s barrier appeared because of the soon-to-be birth of the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi leading to changes of Spiritual Qi. However, after listening to what Liu Mengchen said, I could not help but suspect that the location of the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi is precisely in the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Duan Yuyang was endlessly astounded. The cores for Great Demon-Sealing Arrays were Magic Weapons that Scatter Spiritual Qi; he had never heard of a situation where a Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi was put in instead.

    Is this to seal or to raise devils?

    Lin Xuanzhi confronted everyone¡¯s hesitations, exining, ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array is actually a sealing barrier. Even if there is no Magic Weapon that Scatters Spiritual Qi ced specially in the core of the array, the barrier has no exchange of Spiritual Qi with the outside, and the Spiritual Qi will naturally be weaker and weaker.¡±

    As long as there was enough time, the devil n would always be in the Great Demon-Sealing Array, their power bing weaker and weaker, their cultivation bing lower and lower, until one day even their soul flesh ispletely depleted.

    The Great Demon-Sealing Array inside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so the Spiritual Qi was abundant, as such it had not only not lowered Liu Mengchen¡¯s cultivation but instead it was capable of supporting his numerous years of cultivation and letting his cultivation fly a thousand miles a day. It must be because there was a magic treasure that can resist Spiritual Qi dispelling.

    Several of the rest of the people one by one, showed a thoughtful expression.

    After a moment, Yan Tianhen grasped his fist excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s a deal. After we find the Colorful Caterpir Grass and Icy Heart Water Lotus, we¡¯ll go find the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Let¡¯s go collect the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi into the pocket together!¡±

    Duan Yuyang could not helpughing at Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance full of enthusiasm, ¡°Okay, but we need to guard our mouths about this matter and we can not just randomly and freely talk about it and let people know. Otherwise, there certainly will be more peoplepeting with us.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen also repeatedly nodded. If a Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Q exists, and if it can make cultivation fly a thousand miles in a day, naturally, he will be tempted to try it out.

    Lin Xuanzhi told everyone about his n to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and deployment program. After several more discussions, they had scattered one after another.

 Chapter 380 - Ah Jius Warning

    <h4>Chapter Ch380 - Ah Jiu¡¯s Warning</h4>

    After closing the door, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, is it unkind of us to hide this matter from Elder Martial Brother Bei?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded airily, ¡°If Elder Martial Brother Bei were to know that a magic treasure that could gather spiritual Qi actually exists, he would most certainly search for it straight away. However, Master also told me to keep an eye on him... I don¡¯t wish to defy Master¡¯s instructions again. We might as well wait till we have found it before letting him know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°I see.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°After entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, you¡¯ve got to follow me closely at all times and not take a single step away from me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage. Even if someone asked me to leave you, I wouldn¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also smiled delightfully, ¡°We haven¡¯t had anything all day. Let¡¯s have something to eat and then rest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Don¡¯t rest yet. I¡¯d like to first draw out the patterns of the token that I¡¯d seen today so that Dage can refine the token as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face that was brimming with confidence and triumph. ¡°I knew it. You had borrowed that token today for so long, so you were inwardly scheming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Dage doesn¡¯t want it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°... Draw it out quickly and show it to me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    With a token in hand, it would definitely be much easier to go anywhere in the future. This token was also a form of magic tool, nevertheless for Lin Xuanzhi, so long as it was a magic tool that he had seen before, he would certainly be able to craft a replica.

    In the path of craftsmen, there were also numerous masters who were also masters of forgery at the same time. The magic tools they had replicated would only have the outer appearance of the real magic treasure, but would not have any of its effects. However, these forgeries could deceive the world without evoking any suspicions.

    Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi would also know how to craft forgeries. Though it would be impossible for him to let others use the replica, but of course it was alright for himself to use it, along with deceiving others with it.

    The next day, Lin Xuanzhi and his group did not leave directly for the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but instead, they went separate ways in the direction of the mercenary group¡¯s gathering venue to gather information about the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    There was an abundance of mercenary groups here and even a special tavern where one could ept mercenary tasks. Mercenary groups would send someone to the tavern as a guard, so whenever there was a new task, they would be the ones to grab it first.

    The mercenary system in Qi City would be considered as the mostpleted system throughout the entire Five Continents, hence the majority of the mercenary groups in the Five Continents like to travel to this city.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen arrived at the mercenary task tavern together.

    There were mercenaries dressed in various sorts of clothes everywhere. Lin Xuanzhi did not inquire about anything from them right away, instead he just walked to the middle of the tavern and examined the various tasks that were hung.

    Yan Tianhen skimmed through them. ¡°Dage, it seems that nine out of ten missions could only bepleted by traveling to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Nowadays, if mercenaries were to ept to scout the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest as a task directly, I¡¯m afraid, for the sake of their lives, they wouldn¡¯t ept it. Only by letting them gather spiritual nts and capture demonic beasts that can only be found in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, then will the task objectives be clearer. This way, mercenaries will be more willing to risk their lives.¡±

    ¡°This young master seems to understand clearly.¡± A young-looking man walked over and cupped his hand towards Lin Xuanzhi in greeting. ¡°I am the manager here. You can just call me Manager Fang. I¡¯ve seen you both lingering here for a while now. If I may be so bold as to ask, whether you are intending to post mercenary news or ept a task?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also returned the greeting, ¡°My brother and I had thought toe here to inquire about some news.¡±

    Manager Fang wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°Judging from your clothes, it looks like both of you are from the East Continent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi praised, ¡°Manager Fang has good eyesight.¡±

    Manager Fang smiled, ¡°In this ce, there are countless mercenaries who travel extensively. If I can¡¯t even tell where they¡¯vee from, then I have wasted my time being the manager of this mercenary tavern for so many years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Manager Fang and narrowed his eyes with a smile. ¡°Then does Manager Fang know about that big monster in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    Manager Fang looked around, ¡°If you want to know, you might as welle with me.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Manager Fang set their eyes on each other, he happened to see one of Manager Fang¡¯s identification tokens, so he patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s follow Manager Fang and take a look.¡±

    On Manager Fang¡¯s token, there was a Ji character written on it.

    When they arrived at the courtyard behind the tavern, with a nce, Lin Xuanzhi saw Ji Yunwei, who was standing in the garden with a worried expression.

    ¡°Xuanzhi!¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes lit up at the sight of Lin Xuanzhi and hurried towards him.

    It was rare for Lin Xuanzhi to see Ji Yunwei acting this way, so he could not help but ask, ¡°What difficulties have you encountered?¡±

    Ji Yunwei sighed deeply and said dejectedly, ¡°I have indeed encountered some difficulties.¡±

    Afterposing himself, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Xuanzhi, actually I have been waiting for you here for a long time. If you still hadn¡¯te, I would have sent someone out to find you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was even more puzzled, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    In actual fact, Lin Xuanzhi wanted to look for Ji Yunwei¡¯s help to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. After all, the Ji family was actually the family that was most familiar with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Ji Yunwei nced deeply at Yan Tianhen and then replied, ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Three of them entered a room together and shut the door behind them. It was only after Ji Yunwei hung a magic treasure on the door carefully, did he find a chair to sit.

    Yan Tianhenughed at his cautious action, ¡°Brother Ji, what kind of outrageous things are you going to be telling us, for you to be so careful?¡±

    Ji Yunwei sighed and waved with his hand. ¡°Caution is the parent of safety. These days, I don¡¯t even dare to let any rumours be leaked so easily. I would only dare to tell you both.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered a little, ¡°Is it rted to that Nine-Tailed Fox?¡±

    When ites to something that only both Ji Yunwei and he knew, it would be none other than the Nine-Tailed Fox.

    Ji Yunwei nodded repeatedly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed rted to Xiao Jiu, but it¡¯s not only him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What exactly is the matter? Where¡¯s the Nine-Tailed Fox now?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡± Ji Yunwei winced in pain as he held his forehead and exined, ¡°I went to look for him many times, but Ah Jiu wasn¡¯t willing to return to my side. He said I would bring harm to him and he didn¡¯t want to die again. Moreover, he even threatened that from now on, he would not let any of my family members take a step into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. If any were to enter the forest, he would have to kill them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked puzzled and asked, ¡°But why would Ah Jiu say such a thing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face suddenly changed. The hand, which he had initially ced casually at his side, clenched tightly into a fist. In the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s previous life, he had been surrounded and killed by the Ji family. At that point of time, he had already entered the Sky Peak Sect and also became a permanent resident, so it would at least be eight years into the future. And yet presently, the Nine-Tailed Fox had actually said such prophetic words and was so outspoken about his hatred for the Ji family. Besides the Nine-Tailed Fox already knowing how things would develop in the future, what other reason could it be?

    In other words, the Nine-Tailed Fox possessed the memories of his previous life!

    However, how did he manage to get those memories? What was he going to do about it?

    Ji Yunwei noticed that Lin Xuanzhi seemed a bit strange. He continued depressedly, ¡°Ah Jiu said that he has the memory of his previous life. He said¨Csaid that I treated him very badly in my previous life. Indulging in pleasure every day, searching for other beasts forpany, only to keep him trapped within the Ji family¡¯s house to be ridiculed and humiliated by the other Ji family members and then finally losing his life. But these things, how could I have ever done so? Ever since both Ah Jiu and I have the same feelings for each other, I have neverid eyes on any other demonic beasts. When he said that to me, I felt so aggrieved.¡±

    Just as expected.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart suddenly sank heavily as though a boulder, that was 30,000 catties in weight, rested upon it.

    The memories of the Nine-Tailed Fox had not only returned, but it was also veryplete.

    Yan Tianhen looked as if he was listening to the book of heaven. He had his mouth half-opened and a dazed expression on his face. He then asked, ¡°What is this supposed to be? How is this even possible? What are the memories of the previous life? Even if a soul was able to be reincarnated, shouldn¡¯t it have forgotten everything?

    Ji Yunwei revealed a bitter smile, ¡°How would I be able to know? But Ah Jiu had said this, so he was certainly not deceiving me.¡± He recalled the moment where Ah Jiu looked at him right before running into the forest, it caused him to feel ufortable from having difficulty breathing.

    He and Ah Jiu had just expressed their affections to each other and had only experienced a month of passionate tenderness together. Then Ah Jiu went so far as to leave him so decisively.

    If it was really true that he had done something unforgivable to Ah Jiu, he would admit it, but Ah Jiu had actually given him such a ridiculous reason...

    Ji Yunwei was not willing to ept it.

    Lin Xuanzhiposed himself and looked at Ji Yunwei, ¡°What was he doing before the memories of his previous life had suddenly appeared?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said without thinking, ¡°A few days ago, I brought Ah Jiu along to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to search for some fruits and spiritual nts that Ah Jiu likes to eat. We unexpectedly encountered a tide of beasts, then both of us were separated. After that, I couldn¡¯t even find a trace of Ah Jiu. I had been looking for him in the depths of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for several days, at that point I had already begun to feel desperate. Then one day, Ah Jiu suddenly appeared before me. When I saw him again, his expression was cold and told me to piss off.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and looked at Ji Yunwei sympathetically. ¡°Brother Ji, you¡¯re really down on your luck. Perhaps when Ah Jiu was deep in the forest, he had been bewitched by something or someone had conjured an illusion, which had tampered his memories?¡±

    Ji Yunwei shook his head, ¡°I had once doubted about this point too, but after thinking it through, I still think that it is not possible since Ah Jiu is part of the fox n. Their n has an innate ability to use illusionary magic and deceptive skills. Also, Ah Jiu is an adept one, so he was always the one bewitching others and not the other way round. What Ah Jiu had said ought to be true. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°This is so unbelievable.¡±

    Ji Yunwei just wanted to sigh. These days, the number of times he had sighed had already exceeded the number of times he sighed throughout the past 20 years. However, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was now somewhere where he could not easily set foot in. Now that the Nine-Tailed Fox was in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, he had natural advantages. There was no way where he could charge straight into the forest and bring Ah Jiu out for questioning.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Have you not tried to find him?¡±

    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Ji Yunwei said bitterly, ¡°I have no idea how many times I have gone to look for him, but each time, he had already sent a hoard of demonic beasts before I could even find him, driving me out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: omg!!! somebody else has memories of thest life

 Chapter 381 - A Shift in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest

    <h4>Chapter Ch381 - A Shift in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest</h4>

    If one were to say he had been forced, but to be more direct, Ji Yunwei was thrown out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    He couldn¡¯t even see Ah Jiu, much less say anything else.

    However, Ji Yunwei also wanted some face.

    Ji Yunwei already did not know what to do next. On one hand, he was worried that the Nine-Tailed Fox would hurt his family. On the other hand, he was deeply worried about both his and the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s future.

    Ever since a big demonic beast had dominated the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and also the news of it creating the current barrier predicament had been spread far and wide, Ji Yunwei had begun to worry whether this rumour would cause the Nine-Tailed Fox to be a target and suppressed. At that thought, Ji Yunwei¡¯s heart, one may as well say, had shattered.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, ¡°Tomorrow, we will travel to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to take a look. If we have the chance to encounter the Nine-Tailed Fox, I¡¯d like to ask him what else he still remembers.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at Lin Xuanzhi solemnly, ¡°Ah Jiu still remembers you. But he didn¡¯t mention anything about you, as if he had been abstained from talking about it. Though I¡¯m not sure why, but I think it is better for you to ask clearly. This way, you might be able to prepare in advance and do everything possible to avoid it, if any mishap were to happen in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, while thinking to himself: he knows better than anyone as to what misfortune he had experienced in his previous life.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight uncontrobly shifted towards Yan Tianhen.

    What worried him right now was that if Yan Tianhen was to go to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and had identally possessed the memories of his previous life, then what should he do?

    The Nine-Tailed Fox was certainly someone Lin Xuanzhi wanted to meet personally. Moreover, when ites to this matter, as of right now, it had be far more important than searching for that magic treasure in the centre of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.

    Ji Yunwei pressed a hand to his aching forehead, ¡°If you wish to enter the forest tomorrow, I will apany you. After all, when ites to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, I am slightly more familiar with it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Brother Ji is too modest. How can you be considered as being only slightly familiar with it? Since you were young, you have been hunting in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so you must definitely be very familiar with it.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at Yan Tianhen, perplexed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid both of you don¡¯t know that the current terrain and state in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest arepletely different. In a short period of two months, the trees in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had grown wildly and just like that, it would already be impossible to search for the original route.¡±

    The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was now beyond recognition.

    This had longe into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind.

    After all, all living things depended on spiritual Qi for their growth, especially in the cultivation world.

    It seemed that the spiritual Qi dissipation had brought about an excellent enhancement to the life forms in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. It would not be long before new forms of spiritual nts would be sprouted and mutated demonic beasts be confiscated.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Ji Yunwei chatted a lot about the matters regarding the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Speaking of those mercenary tasks hung outside, Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Nowadays, countless mercenary groups are actually willing to take the initiative to travel to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Although the barrier has be part of the forest, but it¡¯s not entirely sealed off. The lower the cultivation, the more cultivators are able to enter and leave the forest. Many cultivators have gained benefits inside, so even without these mercenary tasks, there would still be mercenaries who wouldpete to enter the forest.¡±

    Their cultivation was unimpeded, but only if they didn¡¯t venture deep enough. Furthermore, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, for some unknown reason, was increasingly rich in spiritual Qi, which did not dissipate.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°This is good ah. If it¡¯s me, I would have long gone to cultivate in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    The reason why the Nine Lands was called the Upper Realm was because the spiritual Qi there was the most abundant. That was also why when cultivators of the Nine Lands cultivate, it would naturally soar rapidly, seemingly like fish in water.

    Ji Yunwei shook his head lightly, ¡°How would there be good things that are so readily avable? If human cultivators could advance so rapidly, then both the demonic beasts and devils could as well. Moreover, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is the territory of beasts and their cultivation speed far exceeds that of human cultivators.¡±

    Speaking till this point, Ji Yunwei let out a soft sigh and then continued, ¡°Actually, when ites to the early formation of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s barrier, it brings about more advantages to the entire West Continent. Otherwise, once the demonic beasts have cultivated to a certain point, with no barrier to obstruct them, I¡¯m afraid the first thing they¡¯d do would be to wipe out the entire Qi City.¡±

    In the end, both the demonic beasts and humans had racial differences.

    Across the Five Continents, the Ji family ranked first in controlling beasts, because the family could tame these demonic beasts.

    However, amongst those that they had tamed, only a small portion had been raised and trained by them.

    When Yan Tianhen imagined the scene of demonic beasts and monsters rampaging through Qi City, he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared. Rubbing his arms, he said, ¡°It seems that the existence of this barrier is absolutely necessary.¡±

    After taking a stroll outside and also pulling another efficient help into the group, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen could no longer stay there. They bought a lot of crafting materials and spiritual herbs in Qi City¡¯smercial street before heading back together.

    Arriving at the inn, Lin Xuanzhi saw Liu Mengchen and Qing Zhu had also returned together.

    Although Qing Zhu had been really cold towards Liu Mengchen, he could not drive him away since the man¡¯s skin was thicker than the city wall. Wherever Qing Zhu went, Liu Mengchen stuck to him, as if he was like a tail, and did not give the person any chance to breathe.

    Qing Zhu was simple-minded, even if he was angry, he would just directly hit them. However, when ites to his verbal attacks, it was absolutely useless. That was why he could not drive away Liu Mengchen, who had a higher cultivation. In the end, Qing Zhu simply let him do whatever he liked.

    Upon seeing Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, Qing Zhu stood up from his chair, ¡°Earlier, I went around the perimeters of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to inspect it. They said that the current appearance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is beyond recognition. However, there is also good news, which is that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is rich in Spiritual Qi. Hence, it¡¯s beneficial to one¡¯s cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°It¡¯s the same as what we have gathered.¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°I have already told you these things before. Why do you have to ask personally again?¡±

    Qing Zhu replied, ¡°I can only believe half of what you say. If I don¡¯t verify these matters personally, I would never believe them.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was slightly distressed, ¡°What I have said previously about the Great Demon-Sealing Array, it seems that you don¡¯t really believe it.¡±

    Qing Zhu said with a cold face, ¡°I do somewhat believe about the matter of the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but you¡¯ve definitely omitted a very crucial part in whatever happened to you at the bottom of the valley.¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled bitterly, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, if you want to know about these matters, I can tell you right now, but you always refuse to talk to me.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s better you keep it to yourself.¡± Qing Zhu did not give him any face at all.

    Liu Mengchen could only sigh, ¡°How about I tell you once we¡¯ve gotten out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡±

    Qing Zhu shook Liu Mengchen¡¯s hand off his wrist and answered resistantly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.

    Once we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, both of us will go our separate ways and never be in contact with each other. I won¡¯t me you for trying to scheme against me in the beginning. Also, you don¡¯t have to follow me so humbly anymore. Let¡¯s consider it as if we didn¡¯t know each other from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not possible.¡± Liu Mengchen shook his head, ¡°How can I not make up for the losses you have suffered?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Liu Mengchen, ¡°If you really want to make it up to me, then just give me back what you¡¯ve taken from me.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was stunned, as he opened his mouth and did not make a sound.

    ¡°Heh...¡± Qing Zhu sneered, ¡°That¡¯s just it? A fox may turn grey, but never kind. You should go, I don¡¯t want to see you.¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked somewhat lost. His eyes faintly held some sadness that was difficult to control.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked on with embarrassment. Just as they were thinking of kicking Liu Mengchen out of the room, then someone had been knocking on the door from the outside.

    The shopkeeper came over with a young man.

    Knowing that these people were all friends of their young owner, the shopkeeper said very politely, ¡°As soon as this guest had entered the inn, he then wanted to find a guest with the Liu surname. I looked at the register and found out that one of you has Liu as his surname.¡±

    There was no need for the shopkeeper to continue any more, as Liu Mengchen and Qing Zhu had already seen this unexpected guest.

    With some surprise in his expression, Liu Mengchen stepped forward and asked, ¡°Linfeng, why are you here?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed a few times. His eyes bore into Xiao Linfeng, without blinking and he clenched his fist slightly. It seemed as if he wanted to kill people without restraint.

    Xiao Linfeng, however, smiled brightly and sped his hands in greeting towards Liu Mengchen. ¡°Why, you have left seclusion so quickly and didn¡¯t even send a word. Then now you want to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and still don¡¯t allow me to join you?¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°I naturally will wee you.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng definitely did not regard himself as an outsider, as he walked right in to look for some water to drink. After pouring himself a ss, he gulped it down, then wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and sighed, ¡°Damn it, I had been travelling hurriedly throughout the whole journey here. It definitely wasn¡¯t easy to catch up with you all before you entered the forest. I couldn¡¯t even stop to drink water.¡±

    Qing Zhu watched Xiao Linfeng¡¯s natural yet unstopping movements and could not help saying, ¡°The cup you used was mine.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng froze for a moment, then looked at the cup and his lips raised in a smile, ¡°So that¡¯s why it smells so good. Don¡¯t worry, you don¡¯t repulse me.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°....¡±

    Damn it, I am very disgusted with you!

    Qing Zhu wanted to flip the table, while Liu Mengchen¡¯s face darkened by several degrees in an instant.

    Xiao Linfeng had actually walked right in and began flirting with his person.

    If it was not because he was used to Xiao Linfeng acting casually, Liu Mengchen would have thought Xiao Linfeng was really deliberately flirting with Qing Zhu.

    With a shocked face, Yan Tianhen also looked at this strange person, whom he had no idea where he hade from. In that instance, he forgot to ask who he was.

    However, Xiao Linfeng took the initiative to introduce himself.

    ¡°Xiao Linfeng, 28 this year and I believe I¡¯ll still look this way in the future.¡± Xiao Linfeng touched his face and smiled heartily. ¡°I was originally a worldly mortal, a swordsman roaming the cultivation world. It was by chance that I had eaten an Inquiring Immortals spiritual grass, so now I became a cultivator!¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened, as he stretched out his foot and ruthlessly stomped on Xiao Linfeng¡¯s foot.

    Xiao Linfeng was caught off guard when his foot was stepped on, even hisplexion had changed a little. It was until Qing Zhu moved his foot away, that Xiao Linfeng held his foot while jumping around, ¡°Little beauty, you are so good-looking, how could you be so cruel? You almost broke my foot with your stomp. Are you nning to carry me on your back from now on? But that¡¯s okay too, I can save my strength this way.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: oh look another character... to... remember... hahahaha their group going to the forest just keeps growing lol

 Chapter 382 - Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Core

    <h4>Chapter Ch382 - Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Core</h4>

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were red with anger as he red at Xiao Linfeng. ¡°Whenever I see you, even killing you would be too light a punishment. When you see me in the future, take a detour and go around me. Don¡¯t appear in my sight!¡±

    Liu Mengchen didn¡¯t know what to say. In this matter, he was the one who had the least right to speak.

    Xiao Linfeng, however, stopped pretending and put his foot down. His knife-shaped eyebrows pinched together as he frowned at Qing Zhu, ¡°Has this elder brother offended you before?¡±

    Qing Zhu red at him scathingly, ¡°Who are you taking advantage of?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng cocked his head and stared at Qing Zhu with a pair of slightly nting phoenix eyes, trying to please him, ¡°You misunderstood me. I swear I didn¡¯t mean to take advantage of you at all. I can even call you ¡®elder brother¡¯, even though you look much younger than me. I wouldn¡¯t want to be med for calling you old, right?¡±

    Qing Zhu rolled his eyes. He knew about this Xiao Linfeng before but had only heard his name. He never knew this guy was such a character.

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s face was not looking very good. He hadn¡¯t expected Xiao Linfeng toe over and dare to flirt with Qing Zhu, making Liu Mengchen feel strange. It felt like a territory of his was being invaded.

    Thus Liu Mengchen came over and interrupted the two men¡¯s war of words. He said to Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Linfeng, why are you here?¡±

    Xiao Fengfeng replied, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my friend for several years. I miss you so much that I went to the Liu family to look for you. I just didn¡¯t expect your brother to say that you went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest with a group of people. I came here looking for you. Haha, it¡¯s destiny that we met in this ce.¡±

    Qing Zhuughed coldly, ¡°Take your time chatting. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    With that, Qing Zhu left the room with a swing of his sleeves. Liu Mengchen followed closely behind him. After they left the room, Liu Mengchen said nervously, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, he¡¯s a good friend of mine. It¡¯s just like this between me and him, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to exin anything to me.¡± Qing Zhu airily replied, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the idiot who was tricked into falling in love by a few words. The person you worked so hard to please is now in front of you, and I¡¯m of little value to you now. Just like this, you go your own way, and I go on my own single wooden nk. That¡¯s it.¡±

    ¡°Zhu¡¯er.¡± Liu Mengchen took hold of Qing Zhu¡¯s wrist and urgently said, ¡°I admit that I deceived you in those days, and it was my fault. But now I regretted it and I shouldn¡¯t have done so. If only I told you everything...¡±

    ¡°But you won¡¯t.¡± Qing Zhu stared at Liu Mengchen coldly, ¡°You know that the most important thing for an Inquiring Immortals spiritual grass is its spiritual core. Even if you tell me everything and discuss with me, I will never easily give it ¡ª a spiritual core worth half my lifespan ¡ª to your old lover. Liu Mengchen, besides loving you, what else do I owe you?¡±

    Liu Mengchen seemed to have been struck by lightning. His body was stiff. His lips trembled slightly and his face was pale. Obviously, he was thinking of how he had treated Qing Zhu at the beginning.

    Qing Zhu shook off Liu Mengchen¡¯s hand, then turned and strode away.

    Liu Mengchen stood in ce for a while, looking at his empty hand. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable inside.

    ¡°It turns out that the spiritual core of an Inquiring Immortals spiritual grass that you found for me back then was obtained from that little thing.¡± Xiao Linfeng¡¯s expression was slightlyplicated as he stood behind Liu Mengchen. He looked at Qing Zhu¡¯s disappearing figure and touched his own abdomen.

    Liu Mengchen suddenly snapped back to himself and turned around, looking at Xiao Linfeng with a wry smile, ¡°Yes, I searched in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for some time, but I couldn¡¯t find a spiritual core that could be used. I asked those spiritual nts that had be spirits and possessed souls, and they told me that an Inquiring Immortals Grass had already transformed and was taken away by a cultivator. So I did everything possible to find him.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng touched his face, ¡°Why did you need to lie to him?¡±

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°If I knew I would fall in love with him, how could I cheat him?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng looked at Liu Mengchen, the two people falling silent.

    Xiao Linfeng was a chivalrous man. He traveled around the world and fought with his sword, knowing that he¡¯d never done anything wrong to others. However, he now had an innocent person¡¯s spiritual core which made Xiao Linfeng feel wrong all over.

    Xiao Linfeng said in aplicated tone, ¡°You were trying to save me so I have noints against you. I just don¡¯t want things to be obtained through such means. I am not willing to take them either. In the future, you should stop doing these things.¡±

    Liu Mengchen took a deep breath and said with a bitter smile, ¡°One time is already an evesting regret. Now I wish I could go back to that moment.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng patted Liu Mengchen on the shoulder, then walked outside.

    Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang returned just in time. Duan Yuyang said to Lin Xuanzhi who followed him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Brother Qing Zhu? He ran away with an unhappy look. Do you know that little fellow who followed him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had deduced something from their dialogue earlier, ¡°Master Liu¡¯s former lover is chasing his present lover.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°....¡±

    Liu Mengchen was also embarrassed. He nced at Yan Tianhen, ¡°That is my sworn brother, not my little lover.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°Other people always endure having knives pierce their sides for the sake of their sworn brother, yet you could stab your own lover for a sworn brother. Master Liu really is unique.¡±

    Liu Mengchen, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°....¡±

    What¡¯s all this messy male-to-male rtionship?

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m done talking, I¡¯m going to gofort Brother Zhuzi. I don¡¯t think your sworn brother is a bad person, but I can¡¯t guarantee that he won¡¯t covet Brother Zhuzi¡¯s beauty. I can¡¯t let him bully Brother Zhuzi for no reason.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi watched Yan Tianhen leave. While standing beside Liu Mengchen, he nced at him and lightlymented, ¡°Master Liu is an expert strategist. Disguised himself as a mortal, lured Qing Zhu to voluntarily give his life for you, then took his spiritual core and gave it to others. This humble one admires the fact that there was no w in the interlocking links.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was hurt by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, but he was not angry. He really had nothing to be angry about. After all, the original incident was entirely his own fault.

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°At that time, I did not understand love and let Zhu¡¯er pay for it wrongly. Now I will definitely change my mind and dare not hurt him anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered and also left.

    Duan Yuyang looked thoughtful and patted Yuan Tianwen on the shoulder. ¡°Brother Tianwen,pared to him, you are not too scummy.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±

    His knee hurt a little.

    Qing Zhu ran to the streets and felt he had to vent his frustrations for a while and calm down. When he thought of the guy named Xiao Linfeng whose body had his precious spiritual core, he felt an impulse to harshly slit open Xiao Linfeng¡¯s stomach.

    Qing Zhu saw that there were tanghulu being sold on the roadside and wanted to eat them.

    When he was with Lin Zhan before, Lin Zhan bought him a lot of delicious food every time. He took his hand and walked him from the beginning to the end of the street.

    ¡°This Daoist friend, why don¡¯t you have a bite?¡± The old man selling sugar-coated fruits had a wrinkled face and a brilliant smile. ¡°I am well known for the fruits used in my tanghulu. The fruit of the mulberry tree that I nted only ten years ago is delicious, absolutely free of impurities, mild and harmless to eat, and sweet and sour to taste.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s saliva was about to flow out. Just as he was about to reach for them, a hand snatched a stick of round, big and red sugar-coated fruits from behind him.

    ¡°Old man, I¡¯m buying this stick for him.¡± A man with a sincere smile that made people feel good at first sight threw a piece of silver to the vendor.

    Smiling happily, the old man took the money and walked down the street.

    Qing Zhu stared at the neer angrily, ¡°Are you trying to make trouble with me?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng waved the candied fruits in front of Qing Zhu, ¡°How can I be against you? I am clearly trying to please you.¡±

    Qing Zhu scoffed and angrily walked away, but Xiao Linfeng pulled at his sleeve and forced a candied fruit in his hand.

    When Qing Zhu raised his hand to throw it on the ground, Xiao Linfeng reacted quickly, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. When you enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, you won¡¯t be able to eat it even if you want to!¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    Qing Zhu thought about it and figured Xiao Linfeng made sense. Anyway, the sugar fruits did nothing wrong. Why did he need to take his anger out on the tanghulu?

    Qing Zhu then opened his small mouth and took a bite at the top of the biggest fruit, feeling that the taste was really sour and delicious.

    Xiao Fengfeng¡¯s eyes curved when he smiled, ¡°Little Zhuzi, when I see you, I feel drawn to you. Why don¡¯t you stop paying any attention to that little bastard, Liu Mengchen, and stay with me, instead?¡±

    Qing Zhu gnawed at the candied fruits while squinting at Xiao Linfeng, ¡°You are as disgusting as he is. Unless you return my spiritual core to me, I won¡¯t care about you.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng went on smiling without changing his expression, ¡°I can give it back to you, but it has to wait until we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. That road is difficult and dangerous. My current cultivation has reached Primary Realm. I can still help you.¡±

    ¡°Liar.¡± Qing Zhu said firmly, ¡°You human beings like deceiving people the most. My spiritual core is so good; of course you won¡¯t give it back to me.¡±

    ¡°Your spiritual core is so good that I can¡¯t bear for you to give it to me.¡± Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°If Little Zhuzi really wants it now, then let¡¯s find a ce where you can directly take out the spiritual core from my Dantian sea. Is that okay?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes brightened, ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng had a strong-willed temperament, his character as upright as bamboo. ¡°In my life, I, Xiao Linfeng, have never told half a lie. If you want to do something, I will never stop it.¡±

    Qing Zhu was stunned. He looked at Xiao Linfeng and felt that there was definitely a reason that Liu Mengchen thought of this man for so long and willingly took such a big risk to deceive him into surrendering his spiritual core.

    Qing Zhu frowned, bit two pieces of the sugar fruits, and thought for a moment, ¡°Keep it first. When I¡¯m unhappy one day, then I¡¯lle to take out the spiritual core.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng smiled, ¡°Little Zhuzi, how could you be so kind? You believed whatever I said.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°Did you deceive me just now?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: this Xiao Linfeng... I dunno what to make of this guy lol also i dunno how LMC can redeem himself from his scummy move on QZ smh

    NZRose: I think we need a poll on who¡¯s the scummiest here

 Chapter 383 - Yuan Familys Shadow Guards

    <h4>Chapter Ch383 - Yuan Family¡¯s Shadow Guards</h4>

    Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu with a more gentle gaze and held up his finger. ¡°I swear to never deceive men.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°But I¡¯m not human.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng, ¡°...¡±

    Why is this Little Zhuzi so cute?

    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°I swear to never deceive the spirits of nts and trees, especially Inquiring Immortal spiritual grass.¡±

    Qing Zhu hummed, looking somewhat satisfied.

    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°Do you want to make it up for me?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nodded, ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡±

    Qing Zhu pointed to a stall selling roasted chicken legs in front of him and ordered, ¡°I want to eat that. You buy it for me.¡±

    Xiao Linfengughed, ¡°Buy the biggest and most fragrant, right?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°Yes, the outside skin should be scorched.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were afraid of Qing Zhu being bullied, so when they arrived quickly, they found Qing Zhu and Xiao Linfeng together. They were sitting on the stone steps by the roadside without scruple. One was holding a roasted chicken leg in hand and eating happily, which seemed to hold a bit of ice-breaker meaning.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    What was this situation?

    Yan Tianhen swallowed his saliva, ¡°Dage, I also want to eat roasted chicken legs.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°... buy whatever you want.¡±

    As a result, from two people eating roasted chicken legs, it became four people eating together.

    While nibbling on his food, Lin Xuanzhi had a kind of trance-like feeling ¡ª he finally understood why his father had been able to abduct Qing Zhu with a roasted chicken leg. If he had known that it would be so easy to abduct Qing Zhu, would Liu Mengchen regret that he had spent his time and brain on the deception?

    On the evening of that day, Qing Zhu abruptly closed the door of his room, leaving Liu Mengchen, who wanted to talk to him, with a rebuff at the door.

    Meanwhile, Xiao Linfeng¡¯s face was carefree and happy. When he passed by Liu Mengchen, he looked at him with regret and hatred that he couldn¡¯t reform himself, ¡°Little Zhuzi is such a simple and inexperienced child that you actually had the heart to deceive his feelings. You¡¯re a beast! Liu Mengchen, would you say your conscience hurts?¡±

    Liu Mengchen muttered, ¡°...It hurts.¡±

    Well, he was no longer a man inside or outside now.

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°You were in a critical situation at the beginning. If I hadn¡¯t thought of a way, you¡¯d be in danger.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d rather die.¡± Xiao Linfeng lightly spoke.

    Liu Mengchen hesitated for a moment, then said, ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before. You would rather break than bend. You won¡¯t eat food handed out in pity and contempt. Could this be a bamboo¡¯s natural character?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng frowned, ¡°What are you babbling about again?¡±

    Liu Mengchen shook his head, ¡°If you have this chance, you would naturally know what I¡¯m talking about. You once saved my life, but now I have done all I can to pay it back. There¡¯s no more karma between you and me. And the karma between you and Zhu¡¯er is over too!¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s face changed slightly. He grabbed the shoulder of Liu Mengchen, ¡°What karma? What the hell are you talking about? You used to say things I didn¡¯t understand. You said I was a mortal and shouldn¡¯t understand these things. But now I¡¯m a cultivator. You should exin them to me, right?¡±

    Liu Mengchen didn¡¯t answer. He turned around and walked towards his own room.

    Xiao Linfeng was unsettled. He frowned for a moment, then looked at the moon again. He also went back to rest.

    Anyway, he had never understood Liu Mengchen.

    The next morning, Lin Xuanzhi and the others hit the road together and met Ji Yunwei, who had been waiting for them outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for a while.

    On Ji Yunwei¡¯s shoulder stood a bird. Yan Tianhen looked at it intently and almost blurted out the name of the bird.

    ¡°Yunwei, where does this birde from?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked without his expression changing.

    Ji Yunwei was also a little puzzled, ¡°I don¡¯t know. When I woke up in the morning, I saw a bird parked at the head of my bed. I noticed that his feathers were velveted soft, like a young bird that had just been born. I nned to bring him to a peacock in my family to raise him. But unexpectedly, when the peacock saw this little fellow, he trembled in fear and knelt on the ground. I had to bring it with me¡ª tsk, I don¡¯t know what kind of rare variety it is, but the bloodline is definitely strong.¡±

    Feng Jingyu proudly ¡°chirped¡± a few times, the three feathers on his head swaying and appearing to make him look particrly proud.

    What was a peacock? How dare they even raise him?

    If he didn¡¯t frighten the peacock to pee, then he had given enough face already!

    Qing Zhu naturally knew Feng Jingyu, but he also kept quiet this time.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Feng Jingyu¡¯s bad hair, ¡°Maybe this is a hybrid.¡±

    Ji Yunwei replied, ¡°Very likely. I have to study it.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    If you say so, this king will roast you to ashes!

    ¡°Is Yunwei nning to bring it into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to take this little guy with me. He looks so petite and weak. If I enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, I won¡¯t be able to watch him. He might be swallowed by a demonic beast nearby. But maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m naturally close to demonic beasts that this bird stuck to me and followed me all the way here.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked like he was sweetened by this, and shrugged helplessly, ¡°There was no other choice so I brought it along.¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched Feng Jingyu ying dumb and trying to elicit people¡¯s sympathy. He couldn¡¯t help but think, it¡¯s true that he¡¯s petite, but ¡°weak¡± probably has nothing to do with him, right?

    Although he didn¡¯t quite understand the reason why Feng Jingyu did this, Yan Tianhen gave lots of face as he said, ¡°Brother Ji, let¡¯s give him a name.¡±

    Ji Yunwei was very interested, ¡°What¡¯s a good name?¡±

    Feng Jingyu held out his bosom and chirped twice. Did it even need to be said? Of course, it must be a powerful and domineering name like Feng Jingyu!

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it Maomao!¡± A kind Ji Yunwei pped, ¡°It looks like a feather ball. I¡¯ve never seen such a hairy bird before. The name Maomao is the most appropriate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°....¡±

    One didn¡¯t know when to inappropriately say a dirty word.

    These humans were really stupid. He suddenly missed Ling Chigu very much, but after looking all over Qi City, he couldn¡¯t find even a shadow of him. But he could feel that Ling Chigu was around.

    Feng Jingyu thought so but it made him feel upset.

    Feng Jingyu angrily took a few shots on Ji Yunwei¡¯s forehead and pecked his hair to express his dissatisfaction.

    Ji Yunwei smiled with good temper, ¡°Look, demonic beasts are sometimes like this. When he is happy, he likes to express it like this. However, Maomao looks like a young bird that has not yet been domesticated. After domestication, Maomao will not be so rude.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°....¡±

    You are rude. Your whole family is rude!

    Looking at Feng Jingyu¡¯s face, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh for a moment. He said, ¡°Brother Yunwei, you must tame this bird well, or people willugh when you take it around.¡±

    Ji Yunwei felt the same and nodded heavily.

    Without saying much, the line of people made a brief introduction to each other and then all went on the road together.

    They were at the edge of most of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. From time to time, they would see a mercenary team passing by and heading into the deeper parts of the forest. When Yan Tianhen and the rest entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they came in together on those winged unicorns so as to make faster speed.

    The original carriage was unloaded since the carriage would affect the speed of the unicorns. In the forest, it would also make them a bigger target.

    Ji Yunwei hadn¡¯t nned to take his mount in, but seeing that everyone else had mounts, he had to summon up his own.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s mount was a lion demonic beast that looked extremely strong. The demonic beast had not yet transformed, but it had already attained spiritual wisdom. Standing there majestically, it scared the flying unicorns back.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po also went around the lion, but they were not afraid of it.

    Yan Tianhen reached out to touch the lion¡¯s head, ¡°Brother Yunwei, this lion looks so powerful.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yunwei was a little proud, ¡°My family¡¯s Curly Fur was a local tyrant in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°Curly Fur?¡± Yan Tianhen almost fell off his horse.

    Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t you think its fur is all curly?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± It was indeed curly.

    However, he still had some doubts about Ji Yunwei¡¯s naming capabilities.

    The shadow guards of the Yuan family also snuck into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest with their group. However, shadow guards could only show their body shape at a critical time or when they were summoned. They couldn¡¯t be easily seen.

    However, after entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, Yuan Tianwen quickly called out the head of the shadow guard.

    ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is extremely dangerous. Your usual hiding methods may not be very suitable. You may as well join us on the road.¡± Yuan Tianwen said to the silent man with a veneer on his face that couldn¡¯t be seen.

    Yuan One answered, ¡°This is not good. We are better suited to protecting the Young Master and the Young Mistress in the dark.¡±

    Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue, ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard-headed. Rules are dead and people are alive. It¡¯s safer to go on the road together than to hide.¡±

    Yuan One still had some worries. They had helped Yuan Tianwen solve many enemies in secret. If they were exposed, the hidden dangers around them would be exposed to Yuan Tianwen and the others. In this way, wouldn¡¯t there be no meaning for a shadow guard¡¯s existence?

    However, due to Duan Yuyang¡¯s request, Yuan One thought for a while and decided, ¡°Since Young Mistress has already spoken, Yuan One will naturally follow suit.¡±

    Yuan One continued, ¡°However, the shadow guards will still have to abide by their duties. Let¡¯s say that there are twenty of us, ten of us will follow the Young Mistress while ten of us will protect in the dark. How about this?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was speechless. He wanted to help them be a bit more safe but the shadow guard raised by the Yuan family turned out to be such a block-head.

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Then let¡¯s arrange it this way.¡±

    Yuan One disappeared immediately.

    Yuan Tianwen turned to Duan Yuyang, ¡°They have only one muscle in their brain. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Duan Yuyang replied, ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I worry about it? This shadow guard team of your Yuan family might be destroyed before they reach the depths of the forest.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen exined, ¡°That¡¯s not true. Although their cultivations are at most only in the Primary Realm, they have learned the art of assassination since their childhood. They know the ways of living in various environments. They are more suitable for living in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest than we are.¡±

    Not too longter, ten cultivators came out wearing simr masks with the same appearance.

    Yan Tianhen nced over in surprise, ¡°Your body shape and height are almost all the same!¡±

    Yuan One said, ¡°Only in this way can we better protect the Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yuan Tianwen, ¡°As Ah Hen noticed, their body shapes seem to be based on Tianwen.¡±

    Looking at it closely, it seemed that this was indeed the case.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help asking in wonder, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    Yuan One said, ¡°This is so that we can change identities with Young Master anytime and anywhere.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen acted a little bit of shame and annoyance. He stared at Yuan One like he¡¯s asking why should these things be said?

    If it weren¡¯t for his father treasuring him too much for fear that he¡¯d encounter danger one day, how could one think of recing the Young Master with a copycat even when he had no chance of escape?

    Author gossip,

    Regarding Qing Zhu¡¯s CP, you don¡¯t have to take a side for the time being~

    ¡ª

    Sarah: lmao what a nice author to warn fans in the beginning~

    Rose: I suddenly want chicken wings

 Chapter 384 - Nine-Tailed Fox

    <h4>Chapter Ch384 - Nine-Tailed Fox</h4>

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized, ¡°I see. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of shadow guards having such uses.¡±

    Ji Yunwei nced at the shadow guards and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t get into the deeper parts of the forest like this.¡±

    Yuan One asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Ji Yunwei exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have ever been in this forest before, but today¡¯s forest is full of roots and branches of trees piled up on the ground. Without mounts, it would not be easy to get there.¡±

    Yuan One answered, ¡°If this is the case, it¡¯s not too bad.¡±

    One of the mostmon things shadow guards practiced was to conceal their presence. The other was how to maintain their speed in various harsh environments. Last but not least, to assassinate and act as death substitutes.

    Yuan One was not too worried about the difficult road.

    Ji Yunwei eyed Yuan One, ¡°Even so, you can make your own decision.¡±

    The Ji family also had shadow guards, but their style was very different from the Yuan family¡¯s. Most of the Ji family shadow guards went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to explore and capture demonic beasts, and also to assist in catching and soothing them. Among them, there was absolutely no such task as being the body double for young masters.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the distance, ¡°Although I haven¡¯t gone deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest yet, I have already felt the scattered Spiritual Qi.¡±

    The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was like an independent space. After entering, the aura and vibe werepletely different from outside. Somehow, the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest always gave people a dark and gloomy feeling, and it was unclear whether it was the dense trees blocking the sun or because of other reasons that made people ufortable.

    The only lucky thing was that the spiritual Qi of this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was indeed much stronger in here.

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°We¡¯re just at the edge here. If you walk a hundred miles further inside, you¡¯ll feel it deeper.¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°Let¡¯s move forward quickly. The Colorful Caterpir Grass and Icy Heart Water Lotus are not easy to find. They¡¯ll take some time.¡±

    So a line of people and winged unicorns galloped along.

    Unicorns ran and sped in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. In the blink of an eye, they had already run for 300 miles.

    Along the way, they didn¡¯t encounter too much danger, but sometimes, there were demonic beastsing out. However, Lin Xuanzhi and the others didn¡¯t need to fight as Yuan family¡¯s shadow guards handled them instead.

    Every tree in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was as thick as ten people huddled together. Its trunk was high enough that one couldn¡¯t see the top, and the dense leaves overhead covered the light, darkening their surroundings more and more.

    Suddenly, Lin Xuanzhi felt an eerie chill.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Xuanzhi grabbed the reins of the horse and stopped at the same spot. He turned around. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong here.¡±

    The others also stopped.

    Ji Yunwei asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I have walked this road many times.¡±

    Liu Mengchen frowned slightly, ¡°I also noticed something wrong. It seems like I can vaguely smell a lot of rotten scents.¡±

    Qing Zhu even pinched his nose. His major attribute as an Inquiring Immortal spiritual grass was absorbing the essence of the sun and moon, so he couldn¡¯t stand unpleasant smells.

    ¡°I thought we could rush out of this rotten ce if we ran faster, but I didn¡¯t expect you to stop.¡± Qing Zhu said while holding his nose.

    Xiao Linfeng also showed an ufortable expression, ¡°It really smells bad.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen and the others were at a loss. They didn¡¯t smell anything at all.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes slightly and sniffed, ¡°No, this is not only the smell of something rancid but also some strange aroma. But I can¡¯t say whether it¡¯s more smelly or more fragrant.¡±

    At this time, the forest was filled with fog. Lin Xuanzhi called out, ¡°Everyone, be careful and stand together.¡± He could not see anything clearly in front of him.

    He immediately reached out to pull Yan Tianhen beside him.

    However, he was empty-handed.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression grew fierce and questioned, ¡°Ah Hen, where are you?¡±

    This sound alerted the enemies hiding in the fog, giving them an opportunity.

    Someone unknown moved to kill Lin Xuanzhi from behind. Lin Xuanzhi immediately turned and dismounted. He brought out the sword hanging on his waist and blocked the attack. Before he entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, he had reced Lianlian for Zhige.

    Zhige was not drawn out of his sheath, but it was enough for Lin Xuanzhi to save his life with ease.

    The sound of fighting rang out around the fog. Lin Xuanzhi found that there were more and more hidden weapons stabbing at him. As he dealt with them, he changed his attack strategy so that he¡¯s not only defending himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was worried to death for Yan Tianhen. Ignoring the oath that Zhige shouldn¡¯t be drawn out at will, he unsheathed Zhige from its scabbard.

    At this moment, everything seemed to tremble. It was as if there were only one person and one sword left between heaven and earth. Shiny and colorful in one moment, it instantly became a cold and solemn death bringer.

    The thousands of hidden weapons stopped around Lin Xuanzhi and Zhige and thennded to the ground mercilessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi used the first move of the Teal Lotus Nine Styles. His figure was like a gust of wind and was extremely elegant. He pushed his sword toward the direction of the hidden weapons attacking him and ordered ¡°Break!¡± The fog quickly dissipated.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the sword and looked sullenly at the empty dark forest around him. His mood was extremely bad.

    He couldn¡¯t see where Ah Hen was, but none of his fellowpanions could be found either.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked down at the unicorn lying on the ground and saw that it was covered with ck poisonous needles. Lin Xuanzhi nced up at the top and knew where the hidden weapons hade from.

    It was a ck pine tree of unknown size, but Lin Xuanzhi was sure that before the fog appeared, the pine tree hadn¡¯t been there.

    ¡°Since Daoist friends have been spying on us for a long time, why don¡¯t youe out and see us?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you are really powerful.¡± A young man in a white cloak fell down from the tree.

    The youth¡¯s appearance was enchanting and pure which seemed extremely loveable. However, Lin Xuanzhi could see the nine big fluffy tails swinging behind him, and his heart instantly jumped 12 points of vignce.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not expect that as soon as they entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, the Nine-Tailed Fox would find them right away.

    It seemed that the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s control over the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was much greater than he imagined.

    ¡°I was badly hurt by your demon-binding rope.¡± Nine-Tailed Fox licked his white and tender fingers and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with narrowed eyes. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t helped Ji Yunwei catch me with a demon-binding rope, I would have taken him far away with me. Where would all these troublese from?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi eyed the Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°I heard him say that you have attained the memory of your previous life.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox blinked, ¡°That idiot, he says everything outside. Is he not afraid to make me angry?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Have you really recovered them?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Foxughed, ¡°It seems that not only did I recover, but you also remember a lot of the past, right? But howe I remember in the beginning, you hated Yan Tianhen deeply, didn¡¯tmunicate with him when he grew up, and eventually surrounded and killed him with others? How could you change in an instant?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes grew cold.

    He red at Nine-Tailed Fox, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t know so much.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s eyes shed a strange light as he spoke, ¡°I was already a soul body at that time, but I couldn¡¯t diepletely. As long as I could find the right body, I could still be reborn. At that time, I hated you for killing Ji Yunwei and always wanted to follow you and find a chance to kill you. Therefore, I know most of your things, but I don¡¯t understand why time went back and started again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone wasplicated as he replied, ¡°It¡¯s better for you not to understand.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox was stunned, ¡°So it¡¯s really rted to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°I have no control over what you want to do with Ji Yunwei, nor will I, but you¡¯d better keep your mouth shut. Otherwise, if you say something you shouldn¡¯t, don¡¯t me me for being unkind to you.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox shook his tail and made a charming gesture. He winked at Lin Xuanzhi and smiled, ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯m going to hurt you? I see your brother is devoted to you now, but I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll be as dead set on you if he remembered how you treated him in the previous life¡ª¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good, he quickly went on to say, ¡°However, I am not a meddler either. I promise not to say a word about you and Yan Tianhen. Moreover, I¡¯m now honest with you, which is enough to see my kindness. You allowed me to live again and not disappear. There¡¯s not enough time to show my gratitude to you, so how could I harm you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the Nine-Tailed Fox and asked, ¡°You stopped me to tell me these things?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox raised his brow, ¡°Of course not, I created such an illusion, but it¡¯s very exhausting. I just wanted to remind you of something.¡±

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°These days, I have smoothed away the memory of my previous life. I think some people are very strange¨C there are many things and time is too short for me to say much. However, there are still a few things that are of utmost importance.¡±

    After a pause, the Nine-Tailed Fox picked up a tail and yed with the tip with his fingers as he said idly, ¡°For example, the leader of Sky Peak Sect is rather strange. When I was a soul body, I once sneaked into his room. He always talked to the responsible officials of some aristocratic families about the ¡®son of the Divine Devil and the ¡®killing order from the Nine Lands to capture the son alive.¡¯ This person must have some connection with the Upper Realm.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not show any emotion, but he had already guessed this in his previous life.

    At that time, the leader of Sky Peak Sect ordered the world to hunt down Yan Tianhen on the grounds that Yan Tianhen had killed Leng Jixue and to catch him alive. This was well-known among the people in the Five Continents.

    The influence of Sky Peak¡¯s leader was immeasurable. Even if Lin Xuanzhi wanted to spare Yan Tianhen, he could not control it.

    Yan Tianhen was captured soon after.

    He was imprisoned in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s cell where the most vicious criminals were held. All-day long, he was kept in the dark.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care, ¡°I heard about these things in myst life.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox smiled, ¡°But there is one thing you never imagined.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a bad feeling.

    ¡°After Sky Peak Sect¡¯s leader captured Yan Tianhen, guess what he did to him? He wanted to practice dual cultivation with Yan Tianhen, and even stripped him of his clothes.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was shocked so suddenly. He intensely stared at Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s face with an expression like he was about to kill someone.

    Zhige in his hand almost couldn¡¯t resist rushing out. Even so, the overwhelming killing intent it emitted was enough to make people scared.

    Nine-Tailed Fox was startled by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sudden change in expression. He looked warily at Zhige and patted his chest. ¡°What are you getting so anxious for? It¡¯s not like I stripped him clean to humiliate him. Don¡¯t use me as a scapegoat to die in his ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain was in a mess. He gritted his teeth and forced words out of his teeth, ¡°Ren Bulin. What else has he done?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: just saying, what the leader tried to do to YTH didn¡¯t happen! you¡¯ll find out why next chap. but he¡¯s still fucking scum and i hope LXZ gives him a slow painful death

 Chapter 385 - The Nine-Tails Vow

    <h4>Chapter Ch385 - The Nine-Tail¡¯s Vow</h4>

    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox thought for a moment and then responded with a voice full of contempt and disdain, ¡°That old lecher put Yan Tianhen on a stone disk that seemed to have some kind of array inscribed on it. He was originally trying to force Yan Tianhen to have intercourse with him and was also afraid that Yan Tianhen would resist, so he fed him some unknown aphrodisiac. By all logic, Ren Bulin should have seeded with Yan Tianhen, but in reality, he thought wrong.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox nced at Lin Xuanzhi and spoke quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Yan Tianhen was affected by emotion or for some other reason, but something simr to a seal appeared on Yan Tianhen¡¯s abdomen. The shape is not easy to describe, and I also can¡¯t remember it clearly. Who knows what Ren Bulin was thinking? But he actually stretched out his hand, wanting to touch the seal. However, he barely touched it, yet his finger was already burnt. He was so scared that he cut off a finger and screamed as he ran away, running and crawling.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was stiff and his heart was filled with endless anguish.

    That was Yan Tianhen¡¯s self-defense. The array that sealed his cultivation was not fully broken, even in the end. Now that he thought about it, part of the reason was probably that Yan Tianhen himself did not want topletely break the seal in the first ce ¡ª because that array could protect him from assault. All those who coveted him must endure the array¡¯s counterattack.

    It turns out that all the times that Yan Tianhen spent with Lin Xuanzhi in his previous life werepletely out of Yan Tianhen¡¯s own volition, from beginning to end.

    ¡°Yan Tianhen startedughing hysterically after that.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox rubbed his chin with some confusion, ¡°He started crying afterughing and looked very pitiful. I¡¯ve always been curious about what exactly that thing on his abdomen is. Besides, Yan Tianhen doesn¡¯t look very good either, so why was Ren Bulin, that old lecher, so determined to have intercourse with him? I¡¯m afraid that his physique must be very special. I can only think of a furnace constitution.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold and grave. ¡°You know too much.¡±

    ¡°I actually guessed right. But I have no interest in him, and I can also swear to never reveal this matter to anyone else.¡±

    When the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark and silent expression, he simply said, ¡°Moreover, I know that the reason Ren Bulin spared no effort to capture Yan Tianhen must be rted to the Nine Lands, but what does Yan Tianhen have to do with the Nine Lands? And how did Ren Bulin establish contact with the Nine Lands?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was able to answer almost all of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s questions save for thest one, but he left everything unanswered.

    Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was somewhat disappointed, he was able to shrug it off. ¡°I stopped you out of good intentions and wanted to help you. In the previous life, Yan Tianhen suffered all kinds of humiliation, and thoughts of leaving the world sprouted in his mind. Finally, it ended with his death as his soul scattered away. I discovered that Yan Tianhen is missing one soul and one spirit right now. People like him, whose souls are lighter than the souls of ordinary people, are more likely to remember the past when they approach the Demon-Sealing Array. I don¡¯t know whether or not Young Master Lin wants him to remember. However, you all should still try to go around the Great Demon-Sealing Array as much as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was slightly heavy as he asked, ¡°Did you recover your memory in the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Divine Fox nodded and wagged his tail, ¡°That¡¯s right, that ce is very strange. Any person with an iplete soul will remember their past lives when they get there. I was short of three souls and one spirit. It took me several days to remember, but I¡¯m afraid that Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory wille back as soon as he sets foot in that ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist.

    ¡°I¡¯m also telling you this as thanks for saying some nice words on that idiot¡¯s behalf in your previous life. I don¡¯t owe you anything, and the karma between us will also end here.¡± The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox let go of the tail that he had been ying with. ¡°Of course, if you feel that you owe me something, then take Ji Yunwei out of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for me. This is not a ce that he should visit. The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest will soon bepletely sealed off. At that time, it truly will be a situation where the people inside cannot leave and the people outside cannot enter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°You know the reason?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Foxzily answered, ¡°Better than anyone. The Great Demon-Sealing Array loosened for some reason, and the wisp of a demon¡¯s soul sealed inside is about to return to the world again. That¡¯s why the spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is so abundant. But there¡¯s no way I can let him leave here, or else the entire Five Continents will fall into his hands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly had a sh of lightning-fast inspiration in his mind, ¡°Did you make the barrier here?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox smiled, ¡°Yes, as a guardian of the Five Continents, I always have to think about the safety of the Five Continents. I had already slept for a long time. If it weren¡¯t for the Great Demon-Sealing Array loosening, I wouldn¡¯t have woken up either. Now that my wish has been fulfilled, I naturally want to continue doing what I¡¯ve yet to finish.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but feelplicated. It was as if he was getting to know the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox for the first time.

    He had no contact with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox in hisst life. After all, when he met Ji Yunwei, the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had already been killed. In this life, although he had fought with the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox indirectly, this was the first time they had actuallymunicated in person.

    He originally thought that the Divine Fox n was naturally wanton and unrestrained and loved to delude people with rumors and lies. However, he didn¡¯t expect to find that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was actually a responsible guardian.

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t tell that idiot about me. Just let him think that I¡¯ve gone somewhere else and will nevere back to see him again.¡±

    If the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox wanted to suppress that Divine Devil Venerable inside the Great Demon-Sealing Array, then he would inevitably have to sacrifice himself to do so. The best result would be to fall into a deep slumber in the great array. In a worse scenario, both the fox and the Divine Devil would die together in mutual destruction.

    However, for Ji Yunwei and the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, either oue would be a tragic one.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Which Divine Devil Venerable is sealed inside this Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox stroked his lips as he smiled, ¡°You need to find the answer to this matter yourself.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox finished speaking and was just ready to leave when he was stopped by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Vow, don¡¯t forget.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox looked speechless, but he could only hold up his fingers and face the heaven, ¡°I vow to never reveal even the slightest about Yan Tianhen¡¯s secret, or else may lightning strike me, and I will never be a fox again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the power of the Dao of Heaven¡¯s restriction and knew that the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox was sincere, so he waved his hand and let the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox go.

    The outline of the tall ck pine tree by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side whose top couldn¡¯t be seen gradually became blurred and soon disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Perhaps a secret mechanism had been triggered because the dense fog also cleared away, and the forest showed its original appearance.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw the people who fell to the ground.

    He ran straight to Yan Tianhen, who was fast asleep against the trunk of the tree. He touched him and was relieved after making sure he was okay.

    Soon after, Yuan Tianwen and the others woke up one after another.

    ¡°Liu Mengchen and Xiao Linfeng are missing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi informed the party, ¡°When I woke up, they were gone.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression looked blue and he looked around. ¡°It¡¯s fine that way. As for you guys, does anything feel off with your bodies?¡±

    Duan Yuyang was about to shake his head when he suddenly found that there seemed to be something in his hand.

    Duan Yuyang looked intently and couldn¡¯t help but be shocked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Following Duan Yuyang¡¯s raised hand, Yan Tianhen also nced at it. When he saw the item¡¯s appearance, he couldn¡¯t help immediately eximing. He rushed over to take the spiritual nt and studied it carefully. He couldn¡¯t restrain his excitement, ¡°This is the Colorful Caterpir Grass!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes widened and he looked particrly excited.

    Bei Shitian, who had been sporting an ugly expression because he had been knocked unconscious, also showed a rare different expression. He looked at the Colorful Caterpir Grass with consternation and quickly withdrew his sight.

    Duan Yuyang said incredulously, ¡°Who on earth brought this to me? It¡¯s really rare for someone to do such a good deed yet not to leave behind their name.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Ji Yunwei, ¡°It may be the guardian demonic beast of this forest. He gave us arge present.¡±

    Ji Yunwei felt something and was slightly shocked. His eyes brightened as he came over, ¡°Were you talking about Ah Jiu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I just saw Ah Jiu.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression was very excited.

    ¡°When you saw Ah Jiu, what did Ah Jiu say?¡± Ji Yunwei frowned, ¡°Since Ah Jiu is here, why does he not want toe out to see me?¡±

    The question ¡°Who is Ah Jiu?¡± was clear on Bei Shitian¡¯s face, and he looked towards Lin Xuanzhi, puzzled.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not exin either, but simply replied, ¡°Yunwei, Ah Jiu said that he didn¡¯t want you to continue to venture inside the forest. He imed that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is his real home and hopes that you won¡¯te to look for him again. He also said that you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s face darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye. He interrupted fiercely, ¡°Impossible. He took advantage of me and now he wants to pat his ass and leave. Where in the fucking world can you find such a convenient thing? If I don¡¯t capture him and cook a fox in eighteen ways, then I will be ashamed to face my ancestors!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Whatever you want. Anyhow, I¡¯ve already told you what he told me.¡±

    If the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox knew that Lin Xuanzhi used this kind of attitude to deal with the matters the fox entrusted to him, he would be very saddened and regretful.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, was thinking of another matter. Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox showed awe-inspiring righteousness, it was precisely because of the past life, that he med Ji Yunwei somewhat. But after all, everything started anew in this life, so why must he superimpose the past life on this one?

    Lin Xuanzhi also held some selfishness with these thoughts. It was precisely because he¡¯d seen how crazy Ji Yunwei was in the previous life that he didn¡¯t want Ji Yunwei to lose his love even more in this life. Don¡¯t be fooled by Ji Yunwei¡¯s normally graceful and elegant behavior. If someone truly offended him and made him furious to the extremes, he¡¯d beat even himself.

    Dare not provoke, dare not provoke.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s face was full of loss. Sometimes he muttered, ¡°He already appeared so why didn¡¯t he talk to me?¡±, and sometimes he would look at Lin Xuanzhi darkly and ask, ¡°Why would Ah Jiu meet you of all people?¡±, making Lin Xuanzhi feel a chill on the back of his neck, as though something was strange.

    They nned to wait for Xiao Linfeng and Liu Mengchen in the original location. Although Qing Zhu strongly opposed it, the minority was subordinate to the majority, and his opposition had no effect.

    During cross-legged meditation, Yan Tianhen scooted over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    Lin Xuanzhi was a little afraid to face Yan Tianhen. The events of hisst life were always the hidden pain in his heart. The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox bluntly told him more past events that he did not know about, so that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart hadn¡¯t recovered until now.

    Yan Tianhen was worried, ¡°Dage, I always feel that you don¡¯t seem very happy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled out a little smile, ¡°Howe?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was even more worried, ¡°Dage, if you have something, don¡¯t bottle it up in your heart and tell me, okay?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with aplicated gaze and thought, If you knew how I treated you in thest life and what kind of pain and humiliation you experienced, will you still be able to say such a thing?

    Lin Xuanzhi never wanted Yan Tianhen to recover his memories of his previous life. It wasn¡¯t only because he feared Yan Tianhen would hate him and leave him, but also because he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to be sad again.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s face lightly. ¡°After you get the Icy Heart Water Lotus, you should leave with Duan Yuyang and them. I want to find the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi by myself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Why? You want to send me away again, I don¡¯t want to!¡±

 Chapter 386 - Refining the Antidote

    <h4>Chapter Ch386 - Refining the Antidote</h4>

    ¡°Ah Hen, not just anyone can easily obtain that spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure.¡± Lin Xuanzhi patiently exined, ¡°If I can take it with me, the first thing I¡¯ll do is give it to Ah Hen to use. If I can¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll withdraw immediately and will never put myself in a dangerous situation...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted and interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, ¡°What exactly did that Nine-Tailed Divine Fox say to you? I don¡¯t want any magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi. I just want you to stay away from the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Anyhow, either we go together or we don¡¯t go at all, you can only choose one.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t be capricious. That thing is very important, more important than anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What¡¯s so important about it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then asked softly, ¡°Ah Hen, do you know how the Five Continents¡¯ present state came into being?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head.

    No one knew where this barrier enclosing the Five Continents came from or how to break it.

    Lin Xuanzhi stated, ¡°I know the origin of this barrier and how to break it, but I can¡¯t say it yet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely clever. He thought for a second, ¡°Is it possible that it¡¯s rted to this spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure inside the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen is smart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback, clear surprise written all over his face, ¡°How is that possible? What¡¯s the rtionship between these?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you these things in the future. It¡¯s not the right time yet.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze swept past the others and Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully.

    Soon after, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed again, and he spoke with a face full of unhappiness, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t change the subject. Right now we are talking about the matter of you wanting to throw me away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    He simply didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to get close to the Great Demon-Sealing Array and recover his memory. Howe it became him wanting to throw Yan Tianhen away?

    Lin Xuanzhi exined in many ways, but Yan Tianhen refused to budge. In the end, the two had to give up discussing this topic.

    Unhappiness was written all over Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. Lin Xuanzhi had to coax him in a different way.

    ¡°I¡¯ll say, just how long are we going to wait for them?¡± Qing Zhu frowned, full of dissatisfaction.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at the sky. ¡°How about this ¡ª let¡¯s hit the road first. I¡¯ll leave behind some people in Yuan One¡¯s party to wait for them here.¡±

    Be it the Colorful Caterpir Grass or the Icy Heart Water Lotus, neither could wait. After all, time waits for no one.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°We won¡¯t wait any longer. We¡¯ll be on our way.¡±

    The crowd reached an agreement and went to mount their horses in session, ready to wave their whips and run to the depths of the forest.

    Just then, there was a sh of sword light, and Xiao Linfeng fell from his sword, in quite a sorry state. He was also protecting something in his hand.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed slightly. His feet moved, but he did note forward.

    However, Yan Tianhen rushed over and put his fingers under Xiao Linfeng¡¯s nose. ¡°He¡¯s not dead, he¡¯s still breathing!¡±

    Xiao Linfeng, ¡°......¡±

    Of course he¡¯s not dead.

    Xiao Linfeng gave a weak sigh of relief, ¡°Little Brother, give me a hand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen helped him sit up.

    Xiao Linfeng took something out of his clothes and threw it into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. He sighed with relief, ¡°This thing is too difficult to obtain. The demonic beast guarding it can breathe fire and expand in size. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Mengchen, this boy whose brain seems to have a hole in it, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to snatch this item if he hadn¡¯t fought so crazily with his life on the line. Tsk tsk, I almost left my little life there. That would not be worth it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze. He stared at the transparent lotus flower in his hand, which was emitting a light teal color, and murmured, ¡°Icy Heart Water Lotus? This is actually the Icy Heart Water Lotus!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°! ! !¡±

    Yuan Tianwen didn¡¯t know what expression to use to express his mood at this time.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression was also moved. ¡°This easily?¡±

    Yeah, so easily?

    The two spiritual herbs that countless people failed to get actually turned out to be so easily obtained by them?

    This wasn¡¯t normal!

    ¡°It¡¯s a little scary how smoothly everything went.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s hurry to see if there is anything wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°If we have doctors or alchemists here, we can refine the antidote right now.¡±

    ¡°Ah, we really do.¡± Yuan Tianwen looked at Yuan One standing beside him, whose emotions couldn¡¯t be clearly seen under the mask.

    Yuan One came out immediately, ¡°Yuan Seven is a doctor. I¡¯ll have her refine it now.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is she reliable?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was very assured, ¡°We can rely on Yuan Seven. Many of the medicines that Yuyang took before came from Yuan Seven¡¯s hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°Brother Yuan, you really have crouching tigers and hidden dragons surrounding you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning, ¡°I can¡¯tpare with your Dage.¡±

    Two easily obtained spiritual nts were taken by Yuan Seven and she started refining right away. Although Yuan Tianwen said that he was at ease, he was in fact the most uneasy at this time. He would go to Yuan Seven¡¯s refining location and patrol around it every now and then, fearing that something might go wrong, causing Duan Yuyang to roll his eyes several times.

    Xiao Linfeng healed himself. Although his injuries looked serious, they were actually superficial injuries and did not hinder anything.

    Qing Zhu stood by watching Xiao Linfeng.

    Xiao Linfengughed, ¡°Little Zhuzi, why don¡¯t you care about how Liu Mengchen is doing now?¡±

    Qing Zhu replied without thinking. ¡°Anyhow, he¡¯s not dead.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Qing Zhu swept a nce at him, ¡°You have such a good rtionship with him. If he is dead, how would you have the energy tough and joke around right now?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, my family¡¯s Little Zhuzi is indeed smart.¡±

    Qing Zhu rebuked indignantly, ¡°Who did you say is your family¡¯s?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°Who else but Little Zhuzi?¡±

    Qing Zhu took a deep breath, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng patted his Dantian Qi Sea, ¡°Because your spiritual core is inside here, so you and I are as inseparably connected as bones and flesh.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu nearly fell headlong with anger at this man¡¯s shamelessness!

    It was fine if Xiao Linfeng didn¡¯t hide it and just pretended that this kind of thing never happened, but he actually took the initiative to remind him and tease him!

    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t helpughing when he looked at the furious Qing Zhu, ¡°I won¡¯t tease you anymore, Little Zhuzi. Liu Mengchen has other things to do, so he left first. I know your hometown is in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Do you want to visit the ce where you used to live?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression showed some yearning. After all, it was the ce where he grew up for so many years. Of course he missed it very much. However, it¡¯s just that ever since he left the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, he had always been far away and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to visit.

    However, when Lin Zhan was still here, he¡¯d always bring Qing Zhu to visit hisir in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest once every two years, but ever since Lin Zhan left......

    Thinking of this, Qing Zhu became silent.

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not.¡± Qing Zhu said with some loneliness.

    ¡°Why?¡± Asked Xiao Linfeng.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you, out of all people, to see so many Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡± Qing Zhu answered rudely, ¡°You will take away all the Inquiring Immortals Grass and then give them to those rich families in the world.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng promised, ¡°I won¡¯t.¡±

    Qing Zhu nced at him quickly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, I will let you slowly believe me in the future. Let¡¯s do this then. When the timees, Little Zhuzi will secretly go visit your home, and I will guard you against being followed by others? Like that, no one else will know where your home is.¡±

    Qing Zhu seemed to have some change of heart. He thought about it and lightly nodded.

    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t helpughing, thinking, This Little Zhuzi truly is a little fool. Why did he believe him so easily? Back then, when Liu Mengchen deceived Little Zhuzi, he couldn¡¯t understand why Little Zhuzi wasn¡¯t able to see through such inferior lies, but now he understood.

    A pure and simple nt spirit like Qing Zhu was really easy to deceive. He had already been fooled in the blink of an eye.

    However, Xiao Linfeng was not that kind of person. When he meets such a simple and lovely person, he will only protect him and love him, but will not hurt him or cheat him.

    It took a certain amount of time to refine the antidote, and the refining processsted for seven days.

    During the seven days, Lin Xuanzhi and the others did not wait in ce but spread around to explore the way.

    On the second day, they found that they could no longer leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    ¡°I still can¡¯t leave today.¡± Bei Shitian spoke tly. ¡°When I went to the edge, I saw many mercenary groupse in and many cultivators wanted to leave, but no matter what method they used, they would be bounced back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, ¡°The barrier has been strengthened again. Before, cultivators with low cultivation could still leave, but now they can¡¯t, regardless of their cultivation.¡±

    Ji Yunwei pressed his forehead with some headache, ¡°Not only has it been strengthened, but it has also expanded a little outside. I don¡¯t know if the whole Qi City will be included at this rate.¡±

    Qing Zhu spoke, ¡°Look on the bright side, the spiritual Qi is somewhat richer.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng knitted his eyebrows, ¡°On the downside, the fact that the spiritual Qi is more abundant shows that the Great Demon-Sealing Array has loosened even further. Who knows how powerful that demon is now.¡±

    ¡°You just had to argue with me again!¡± Qing Zhu red at Xiao Linfeng.

    Xiao Linfeng spread out his hands innocently, ¡°Little Zhuzi, I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡±

    Qing Zhu responded, ¡°I hate truthful people like you the most.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others had be ustomed to the asional bickering between the two these days. Speaking of which, every time, it was Xiao Linfeng who provoked Qing Zhu to anger with a few words, and throughout the entire time, he always had an innocent expression, as though he had done nothing wrong.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xiao Linfeng, ¡°It seems that the problem is indeed the Great Demon-Sealing Array. I n to visit the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    At this time, Bei Shitian already knew that there was a magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi in the Great Demon-Sealing Array. He did not even have to think about it, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang, ¡°I will follow you guys, and Yangyang will wait here with Yuan One.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°Why should I wait here?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen exined, ¡°It is really too dangerous in the Great Demon-Sealing Array. You are pregnant and cannot go there.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was angry, ¡°Are you looking down on me? Although I have a ball in my stomach now, this ball doesn¡¯t hinder matters at all!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen spoke in a cating voice, ¡°Yangyang, you misunderstood...¡±

    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen engaged in a negotiation for a while where one side crushed the other side and ended with Yuan Tianwen¡¯splete defeat. Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang adoringly, ¡°Brother Yuyang, you are so incredible.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, ¡°That¡¯s because I let him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyebrows rose up.

    However, before he could open his mouth, Yuan Tianwen added due to his strong desire to survive, ¡°That¡¯s because I love him.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen silently turned his head to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, his eyes full ofint.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of swear words. It was fine Yuan Tianwen just wanted to show his love, but why should he drag Lin Xuanzhi into the water as well?

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi darkly, ¡°Dage, will you let me go?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....Go go go, you must go. Who won¡¯t let you go? I¡¯ll beat him till his entire face is bloody!¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately beamed, ¡°Dage, you indeed love me too.¡±

    What can Lin Xuanzhi say?

    What else can he say?

    <i>Forget it, forget it, let¡¯s leave it up to fate.</i>

 Chapter 387 - A Blessing in Disguise

    <h4>Chapter Ch387 - A Blessing in Disguise</h4>

    Not long after, before it waspletely dark, Yuan Seven refined the potion.

    Yuan Seven took the bowl of ck medicine that looked ominous and walked to Duan Yuyang, meticulously speaking in a monotone, ¡°Madam, the medicine has been refined. You can use it now.¡±

    Duan Yuyang wanted to stretch out his hand and pick it up, but Yuan Tianwen took it first.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at the medicine for a while and took out a bottle from his storage bag, pouring part of the medicine into the bottle.

    The pill inside the bottle dissolved into the potion within a few moments, and the potion also turned a clear color. It smelled sweet and clear, making people feelfortable.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously.

    ¡°It¡¯s a poison pill made from the toxins in Yangyang¡¯s body and some other herbs.¡± Yuan Tianwen was very cautious. ¡°I never trust giving these kinds of edible things to Yangyang without testing them first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, ¡°It¡¯s better to be careful.¡±

    Even if it was an antidote personally refined by Yuan Tianwen himself, he still couldn¡¯t rest assured until he¡¯d tested it.

    Only after they¡¯d waited some more and didn¡¯t see any other reactions did Yuan Tianwen hand Duan Yuyang the medicine, with his heart at ease.

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang, ¡°Yangyang, I also don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll have any adverse reactions after drinking this bowl of medicine. However, don¡¯t be afraid. I still have some life-saving medicinal pills here and won¡¯t let anything happen to you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was much more rxed and calmpared with Yuan Tianwen¡¯s nervousness.

    He side-eyed Yuan Tianwen, ¡°Can¡¯t you think more optimistically?¡±

    Before Yuan Tianwen could speak, Duan Yuyang swallowed all the medicine in the bowl.

    ¡°Fuck¨C!¡± Duan Yuyang clutched his neck. His face looked like he couldn¡¯t endure anymore; he almost spat it out.

    Yuan Tianwen simply didn¡¯t know what to do with his hands and feet. His eyes widened into circles as he stared at Duan Yuyang without blinking for fear that he would have any adverse reactions.

    Duan Yuyang strongly resisted the urge to spit out the medicine, and his expression was slightly ferocious. His face turned blue, white, and ck, and the color of his lips gradually deepened, as if he¡¯d been poisoned.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help sweating in worry.

    Duan Yuyang broke out in a cold sweat and shivered uncontrobly. His appearance looked very frightening, but at this moment, no one could help him. He could only endure the cmity on his own.

    Yuan Tianwen hated the Duan family couple more and more. He took Duan Yuyang in his arms bridal style and, with several leaps, jumped onto the tree and disappeared into the forest.

    ¡°Yuyang Gege!¡± Yan Tianhen let out a cry of worry. He wanted to follow, but Lin Xuanzhi held him back.

    ¡°No need to go after them.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the direction they disappeared in, ¡°Yuan Tianwen will take care of him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°He had such a big reaction. I don¡¯t know if it will bring any bad consequences to Yuyang Gege¡¯s body.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°He has been poisoned for quite a long time. If he wants to neutralize the problem all at once, then I¡¯m afraid that the toxin will not bepletely eliminated unless he suffers some hardships.¡±

    Bei Shitian had a face of indifference, thinking in his heart, They¡¯re really making a fuss over nothing. When he was in the Nine Lands, it wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t seen detoxification scenes crueler and more terrible than this one. Some of those people were in so much pain they cut off their own arms, while others smashed their heads against the wall. Now that¡¯s called ¡°drenched with blood¡± and ¡°extremely disturbing¡±. Duan Yuyang¡¯s case is still considered mild; what is there to worry about? Plus one can tell at first nce that the antidote has no problems. At most, he¡¯ll just have to suffer a little hardship.

    However, an unspeakable and indescribable feeling rose in his heart as Bei Shitian thought of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s extremely worried expression earlier. He couldn¡¯t help but think of a scene from the Nine Lands before.

    That year, he went out with Wan Yitong for training and met the Wan family¡¯s enemies on the road. He fought desperately to protect Wan Yitong¡¯s retreat. However, he was heavily poisoned by the other party and nearly died several times.

    After being rescued by the Wan family¡¯s guards, who had arrived just in time, he was in aa for a long time, unaware of the passage of time.

    Wan Yitong was so scared that he stayed by Bei Shitian¡¯s bed every day and used all the sparrow spirits he had hidden away to dispel the poison for him, for fear that the tiniest bad thing would happen to him.

    He was ill in bed for a whole year, and Wan Yitong apanied him for an entire year, never leaving during this period. Even when Wan Yitong¡¯s closest sister got married, he did not send her off because of the long journey.

    However, time flew; things have remained the same, but the people have changed. Who would have thought of such an ugly future?

    Bei Shitian forced himself toe back from his memory. He could no longer yearn for the past because he was not qualified to receive this ordinary happiness again.

    Nobody knew where Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang. Although Lin Xuanzhi and the others did not chase after them, the Yuan family¡¯s shadow guards had to follow and protect them.

    On the morning of the following day, the group of people who had a night¡¯s rest in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had just woken up when they saw Yuan Tianwen beaming as he held Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand, making their way over from the depths of the forest.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes rested on Duan Yuyang for a moment. He raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    Duan Yuyang also smiled brightly, ¡°This time, I could only neutralize the poison so quickly due to all of you. I, Duan Yuyang, thank everyone in advance. I will properly thank you again after we leave here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°Why are you polite to us? The fact that you were able to remove the poison is already the best news.¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew around Duan Yuyang twice, chirping two times in surprise.

    Bei Shitian had also discovered the change in Duan Yuyang, remarking, ¡°Your cultivation seems to have improved a lot.¡±

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help rubbing his face, ¡°Yeah, I didn¡¯t expect that after removing the poison, my cultivation actually directly rushed to the fifthyer of Foundation Stage. In passing, I also took the Hardened Body Pill that Ah Hen gave me. Right now, I have sessfully broken through the Hardened Body Stage!¡±

    Qing Zhu was very surprised. ¡°How did your cultivation rise so fast? I remember that you were only in the Refining Qi Stage yesterday.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said proudly, ¡°This is the advantage of my Yuan family¡¯s ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡·. This is a dual cultivation technique. Originally, after I had intercourse with Yangyang, his cultivation would be nurtured by me, and my cultivation would also be nurtured by him. We are one with each other and share in the joys and sorrows. We should have walked synchronously, but Yangyang¡¯s body was originally held back by poison, which had a direct impact on the improvement of his cultivation. However, right now, his toxins have beenpletely removed, and the beauty of the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation is naturally reflected.¡±

    ¡°I see.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully.

    ¡°This can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡± Qing Zhu smiled.

    Xiao Linfeng was originally a chivalrous swordsman who traveled all over the cultivation world. He was usually the most enthusiastic about appreciating all the wonderful and strange techniques in the world. This ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡· was the first one of its kind that he had ever seen, so he couldn¡¯t help asking a few more questions.

    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°If a person has someone else¡¯s spiritual core in his body, can these two people find a suitable dual cultivation skill?¡±

    Everyone uniformly looked towards Qing Zhu.

    Qing Zhu paused, then immediately became angry from embarrassment, kicking Xiao Linfeng hard with one foot. ¡°Who wants to dual-cultivate with you? When we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, hurry up and return my spiritual core to me as soon as possible, or else I¡¯ll gut you!¡±

    Xiao Linfeng suddenly looked innocent, ¡°Little Zhuzi, I didn¡¯t refer to you by name. What are you thinking of all the time in that little head of yours?¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Qing Zhu blushed angrily, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know that you were talking about me? You¡¯re the one whose brain is full of filth!¡±

    Xiao Linfeng was not angry either. He smiled, ¡°Your face is very red, it¡¯s really cute.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xiao Linfeng and thought, It seems that Xiao Linfeng is an old hand with being shameless and thick-skinned. Someone like Qing Zhu Gege, who is so simple, will definitely not be his opponent.

    But......

    The way Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu and his attitude towards Qing Zhu were worth pondering.

    Lin Xuanzhi had never been very optimistic about Liu Mengchen because this man was too much of a liar. Who knows whether he will turn against his friends in the next instant? However, this Xiao Linfeng was like a gentleman ¡ª well, okay, although this ¡°gentleman¡± was always teasing Qing Zhu with words.

    However, he only ever teased Qing Zhu and always treated others with courtesy, didn¡¯t he?

    If it was Xiao Linfeng, it could also be considered.

    Of course, it all depended on Qing Zhu¡¯s intentions.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Duan Yuyang with some worry, ¡°Brother Yuyang, you advanced your cultivation to such a high level all of a sudden, and you also ate the Hardened Body Pill, which will inevitably cause your cultivation to be unstable. You should be careful.¡±

    There were drawbacks to advancing too fast. One could tell a thing or two just by looking at Lin Xuanzhi, Yuan Tianwen, and the others, who had been suppressing their cultivation and had been reluctant to break through the Primary Realm.

    Duan Yuyang, however, smiled dismissively, ¡°I am different from you guys. Although my cultivation had always stayed at the same level, I have never rxed when actually cultivating. Moreover, I am cultivating the talisman path, not the sword path. Naturally, the higher my cultivation, the thicker my spiritual Qi will be, and the higher the level of the talismans I refine. There is no harm.¡±

    Talisman cultivators were also different from others. When talisman cultivators refined talismans, they relied on how well the refiner could integrate the spiritual Qi of heaven, earth, and their own bodies into the talisman, so it only required a higher level of mastery through aprehensive study of surrounding areas. There weren¡¯t any big requirements for other areas.

    Lin Xuanzhi and others all remarked that Duan Yuyang met a blessing in disguise, especially Yuan Tianwen. Now that he had both a wife and child, and his wife could also continue to dual-cultivate with him while getting double the cultivation, it could be said that they were winners in life.

    Although everyone was happy at the moment that an important objective ining to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had been achieved, they still needed to continue to do something more important.

    Lin Xuanzhi had also made a magic treasure to roughly measure the concentration of spiritual Qi these days.

    He looked at the magic treasure, which was shaped like a pagoda, ¡°Today, the spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is somewhat stronger than the previous day¡¯s, and the speed is also elerating.¡±

    The pagoda-shaped magic treasure waspletely ck on the outside, but if Lin Xuanzhi poured his spiritual Qi into it and made contact with the outside world¡¯s spiritual Qi, then the spiritual Qi would be reflected on the surface of the magic treasure.

    The denser the spiritual Qi, the more floors on the pagoda that would be lit up. The pagoda had a total of 99 floors. Yesterday, it was 13. Today, it had already reached 17 floors. This speed was truly ¡°rising every day¡±.

    Qing Zhumented, ¡°It seems that we have to step up our efforts.¡±

    As a result, the group of people no longer stayed there. Yuan Tianwen¡¯s subordinates led the winged unicorns over, and everyone got onto their mounts, hurriedly galloping towards the direction Qing Zhu pointed to.

    Not long after, as soon as they came to a slightly open area, they heard the sound of fighting from afar.

    Yuan Tianwen stopped his horse and observed the front. ¡°It seems that there is a demonic beast causing mischief. Should we go around or take a look?¡±

    Qing Zhu led the horse over, ¡°That direction is the only path for us to reach the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Except for the original route we took, the north and south sides are all bogged down by muddy and deep marshes. The demonic beasts in it are unknown and difficult to deal with.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°It seems that we will need to be chivalrous and rush to the rescue.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng burst outughing twice, ¡°My favorite pastime is to draw my sword to help others fight injustice.¡±

    Qing Zhu ridiculed, ¡°I think you like to butt in and create trouble.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu, ¡°Indeed, Little Zhuzi knows me well.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°......¡±

    Qing Zhu took the lead in whisking his whip and urging his mount to hurtle forward, followed by Xiao Linfeng with a big smile, wanton and unrestrained. He was very happy.

 Chapter 388 - Timely Rescue

    <h4>Chapter Ch388 - Timely Rescue</h4>

    In a forest of tangled vines.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, we¡¯re no match for them.¡± A cultivator in a Daoist robe had a bitter expression, and the sword in his hand was already a little disorderly.

    Leng Jixue calmly rushed behind him and batted away a vine for him. ¡°Steady yourself. Even if you¡¯re no match for them, you still can¡¯t take them lightly. We¡¯ll retreat immediately once we find the right opportunity.¡±

    A vine had coiled around another cultivator¡¯s ankle. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream before he was quickly hung upside down by the vines. He was so scared that he screamed loudly, falling into apletely disorderly state.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, save me! Aaaaaaah!¡±

    Leng Jixue was currently being besieged by some vines. At this time, he was also overwhelmed and up to his ears in attacks, but he couldn¡¯t just watch his martial brother die. Thus, he bit his lower lip and formed a hand seal, using his palms to cut off a few vine tentacles out of thin air.

    Immediately afterward, he only hesitated for an instant before he decisively bit his finger and popped out a drop of blood, smearing it on his forehead.

    In an instant, his cultivation skyrocketed, and he shot out a technique named ¡°Destruction of a Thousand Mountains¡± from his palm. The vibrating spiritual Qi split the air, and countless vines on both sides were severed, forcing them to retreat one after another.

    The cultivator who was hung in mid-air also fell to the ground and screamed loudly as he crawled back up, hurriedly retreating.

    ¡°Go!¡± Leng Jixuemanded, and the party quickly retreated toward the back.

    Unfortunately, although they retreated quickly, the vines were faster.

    One by one, the vines had somehow intertwined together and be ¡°humanoids¡± whose entire bodies were covered in green moss, with ck holes in ce of facial features. Vines also coiled and twisted around their lower bodies. One after another, these monsters appeared in the forest, solidly blocking the five people, including Leng Jixue.

    Leng Jixue¡¯s scalp couldn¡¯t help but feel numb. Most likely, anyone who witnessed this strange scene would have such a feeling.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, what are these things?¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, these monsters can¡¯t be killed at all, and there¡¯s no end to them!¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, when will Huangfu Shixionge over? Are we going to die here?!¡±

    A few young cultivators were about to cry. When they were living in Sky Peak Sect, although they were all favored by the heavens and their cultivations weren¡¯t low, they truly had too little experience in actualbat. During this period of time, their group had lost many people every day, so their psychological defenses were already about to copse. Now that they were trapped in this forest of vines, they were even more tortured to the point of exhaustion in both mind and spirit, which made them wish they could simply fall to the ground and cry to the heavens.

    Leng Jixue held the sword. His figure seemed to be a little unstable, but he still gritted his teeth and insisted, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a message to Ah Jin. Let¡¯s hold on for a while longer; he wille soon.¡±

    A cultivator revealed dejectedly, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, we came here secretly without telling Senior Martial Brother Huangfu. One can only enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest but cannot leave. Any information inside can¡¯t be transmitted to the outside at all. Senior Martial Brother Huangfu will certainly not receive our request for help.¡±

    ¡°Ah? No way!¡±

    Leng Jixue shouted coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think so much, he will certainlye. Let¡¯s first change our formation to prevent these things from mounting sneak attacks!¡±

    The five people immediately changed formation and tightly covered up the five directions.

    The vine people brandished their long vines as they rushed at the five cultivators.

    For a while, des shed and swords left behind shadows, nging together resoundingly.

    However, these cultivators¡¯ spiritual Qi was almost spent, and many of them had already lost hope, so they weren¡¯t a match at all for the vine people, who never seemed to tire and grew more ferocious the more they fought. They didn¡¯t hold out for long before one of the cultivators was pierced through the throat by a vine and fell on his back with his eyes wide open.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Feng!¡± Another cultivator screamed with a heart-rending cry, desperately gripping the sword and shouting, ¡°Fuck, I¡¯m going to kill you all!¡±

    Leng Jixue also had a chilly expression. Just when he was about to bite his fingertip again and temporarily boost his cultivation, suddenly, a sword that hadn¡¯t yet been drawn out flew over, brushing past his ear to pierce the head of the vine person who was about toe right in front of Leng Jixue.

    Leng Jixue suddenly turned his head back.

    He saw a young man in white riding a horse, rushing over from the depths of the forest. His long hair was like ink, fluttering behind him. His face was stunningly beautiful. The expression on his face seemed to always be three-tenths indifferent, three-tenths gentle, and four-tenths invible.

    Lin Xuanzhi leaped up and flew into the middle of these people.

    He stood beside Leng Jixue and raised his hand to catch the returning Zhige sword. ¡°It¡¯s better if you use less of this skill that borrows lifespan.¡±

    With that, he flew and rushed into the vines, cutting off their necks one by one.

    Leng Jixue stood on the spot. How could Lin Xuanzhi know that he¡¯d been borrowing destiny just now?

    Even Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t know about such things.

    However, time waits for no one. Now wasn¡¯t the time to entertain foolish thoughts, so Leng Jixue immediately waved his palm and entered the battle.

    The ensuing Bei Shitian also drew out his sword, Killing God, ughtering in all four directions. Along the journey, Bei Shitian had very few chances to draw his sword. Every day, he took the opportunity to scout the road ahead to actively search for those demonic beasts in order to practice his sword. However, he hadn¡¯t reached the hintend of the demonic forest yet, so none of the enemies he met were strong enough. He could handle them easily, which made Bei Shitian very dissatisfied.

    Now that he¡¯d finally met such formidable opponents after much difficulty, how could he easily let go of this opportunity?

    Thus, just as the Sky Peak Sect disciples were shivering and retreating to hide in the back, they saw a ck-robed man waving his sword in great excitement as he rushed towards the ce with the most vine people, beheading them one by one like cutting radishes. Even if the vine people asionally whipped out injuries on him, he did not care at all, as if he couldn¡¯t feel any pain¨C

    No, when Bei Shitian saw blood, he became even more excited and unafraid of death!

    Leng Jixue, ¡°......¡±

    The other junior martial brothers, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t idle either. He relied on the Deceiving Heavens Ring hung on his ear that Lin Xuanzhi especially refined for him and wantonly used his ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·, wielding a whip with one hand while using palm techniques with the other hand. A spectral blue me rampaged through the air, killing Buddhas and demons in its way. Soon it burnt some vine people in the distance to ashes.

    Seeing this, a Sky Peak Sect disciple couldn¡¯t help gasping, ¡°What kind of skill is this? It¡¯s incredible!¡±

    Leng Jixue also caught sight of this scene. In his eyes, however, the mes were a normal reddish-orange, so he answered simply andprehensively, ¡°It may be a secret fire affinity technique. Indeed, it¡¯s powerful.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s weapon was also a vine. He let those purple vines quietly climb out of the ground and lean their heads out, binding the vine people¡¯s body. Then Xiao Linfeng rushed to behead the vine people when they couldn¡¯t move.

    Yuan Tianwen disyed the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation technique, his broad sword strokes fine and exquisite. His figure was like a butterfly, freely traveling amongst the strange vine humanoids. Duan Yuyang followed, throwing out a lot of talismans which stuck to the heads of the vine people one after another, exploding with bang bang bang sounds. Their cooperation was quite tacit.

    Ji Yunwei, on the other hand, had a fluffy bird who¡¯d pretended to be dead as soon as they entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest on his head. He temporarily contracted with several nearby demonic beasts andmanded the demonic beasts to bite and attack the vine people.

    With the help of such a group of people, the army of vine people was soon utterly defeated.

    The few remaining vine people saw that things weren¡¯t good, so they all broke apart one by one, transforming into vines and quickly retreating towards the depths of the forest.

    It was unwise to chase a cornered enemy. Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and dispelled Bei Shitian¡¯s urge to pursue them because he hadn¡¯t sated his murderous cravings.

    Bei Shitian very regretfully flung off the blood on his sword and retreated aside to heal himself.

    Several Sky Peak Sect disciples were all stunned. It seemed that they had never seen such a fierce cultivator before.

    Leng Jixue calmed down and came forward, saluting Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Thank you, Xuanzhi, for your timely rescue. Otherwise, we may not have been able to leave today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It was like lifting a finger.¡±

    Leng Jixue replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to thank you. If there is any need in the future, I, Leng Jixue, will definitely do all I can to help.¡±

    ¡°Hey, hey, you only said this to Xuanzhi. That seems a little unkind.¡± Duan Yuyang blew out a lit talisman, waving it between his fingers. He came over, ¡°So many of us here helped you.¡±

    Leng Jixue spoke somewhat apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that was not my intention.¡±

    Ji Yunwei frowned and came over, ¡°Why are you Sky Peak Sect people here?¡±

    Although the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest belonged to the West Continent, in the end, it still belonged to the Ji family. After all, the Ji family had been the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s guardian family for generations.

    Things in the world were precisely this unreasonable. Anyone who wanted to enter the demonic forest should first pay a toll to the Ji family. If people from other sects wanted to enter, they must first report it to the Ji family. Otherwise, they would be breaking into the forest.

    The several cultivators around Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t help but reveal a bit of embarrassment on their faces.

    Leng Jixue also showed a bitter smile, ¡°I am truly sorry about this matter. I heard that there was something wrong with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, so I wanted to visit it myself. However, my master did not agree, so I had to sneak in. I just didn¡¯t expect it to be so dangerous here. I was too conceited and careless.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said airily, ¡°You are not such a reckless person. You are cautious and careful. If you only wanted toe by yourself, you would not have dragged your junior martial brothers into the water with you. Fellow Leng, now that the matter has already developed this far, you may as well say whatever you want.¡± Yan Tianhen felt a little ufortable in his heart.

    Why did Lin Xuanzhi look like he was very familiar with Leng Jixue?

    The extent of the interactions between them was merely the few times they came across each other during the Hundred Families Gathering.

    So Yan Tianhen curled his lips, ¡°Were you actually telling the truth? We just saved you, yet you still lied to us. What did you mean by that?¡±

    Leng Jixue showed some embarrassment.

    One of Leng Jixue¡¯s junior martial brothers couldn¡¯t bear to listen to this anymore. He sniffled, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can say this just because you saved us. We all followed Senior Martial Brother Leng willingly. Even if there was no order from the sect, we are still willing to follow him!¡±

    ¡°Xiong Yun.¡± Leng Jixue was somewhat helpless.

    ¡°So it was the sect¡¯s order.¡± Ji Yunwei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Although there is something wrong with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, right now, it¡¯s still merely a matter for the aristocratic families to discuss amongst themselves. The severity of the situation has not yet expanded to the sects. Sky Peak Sect is truly well informed and cannot bear loneliness, so much so that they needed to stick their noses here.¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s frigid irony and scorching satire sounded extremely harsh to the few people from Sky Peak Sect¨C

    ¡°Do you think we want toe to this terrible ce?¡± Xiong Yun¡¯s face and ears were flushed and his eyes were red. ¡°When we first came, there were 22 people in all. After we walked in here, only the four of us have survived. They were all martial brothers who grew up with me together! If the sect hadn¡¯t given us death orders, who would want to court death like this?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Another Sky Peak Sect disciple also hung his head and sighed, ¡°Everyone knows that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is not a good ce, and we¡¯re also not familiar with the geography here. After entering, we stumbled into many dangers and finally came all the way here. If we could leave, we would have left long ago.¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s heart was also filled with bitterness. He thought of those fellow martial brothers who came with him and then looked at the few remaining people before him. He felt a deep sense of guilt and remorse in his heart.

    Ji Yunwei nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°With all due respect, although it is true that the closer you are to the edge, the safer you are in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, there are still demonic beasts that are lurking or slumbering around, who¡¯d never care about the distinction between the inner or outer forest. It would have been fine if you hadmunicated with the Ji family in advance. We would have informed you of any danger on the road, including the easiest and safest paths that can reach the depths of the forest. That¡¯s why the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has the saying ¡®trespassers die¡¯.¡±

 Chapter 389 - Numerous Missions

    <h4>Chapter Ch389 - Numerous Missions</h4>

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized, ¡°This sentence is inscribed on the stele erected by the Ji family outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°It¡¯s just that the world always thinks this sentence means that my family regards the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest as their own territory and is determined to kill all trespassers. But in reality, even the Ji family still feels fear and trepidation in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for fear of disturbing somerge demonic beasts¡¯ rest and losing their lives.¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed deeply, ¡°I thought wrong.¡±

    Xiong Yun dered, ¡°It¡¯s not Senior Martial Brother¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all the Sect Master¡¯s fault!¡±

    ¡°Ren Bulin?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. In his heart, he had already hung Ren Bulin on a pir and whipped his corpse countless times. Ever since he saw the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox, he was very anxious to turn Ren Bulin¡¯s bones into ash.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why did Ren Bulin have you guys enter?¡±

    Leng Jixue heard him directly refer to the Sect Master by name and knew that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s impression of the Sect Master was very poor.

    Now that the matter hade to this point, Leng Jixue also lost the idea of defending the Sect Master and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°To tell you the truth, the Sect Master sent us here to find someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°My Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Young Sect Master, Ren Fuyao,¡± Leng Jixue answered.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s expression became more speechless. He curled his lips and sneered, ¡°Sky Peak Sect truly doesn¡¯t put my Ji family in its eyes. It turns out that they didn¡¯t merely send in one wave of people. They were even willing to throw the Young Sect Master over for him to gain experience. Only, when you guys secretly hide this from my Ji family, it makes it seem like my Ji family is narrow-minded and stingy in treating others.¡±

    Leng Jixue let him speak frigid ridicule and scorching satire and could only stay put.

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°When did Ren Fuyaoe here?¡±

    Leng Jixue replied, ¡°Two months ago.¡±

    ¡°That early?¡± Qing Zhu looked at Leng Jixue sympathetically, ¡°In the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, if you can¡¯t leave in two months, then the possibility of being able to leave alive is even smaller. Maybe he has already be nourishment for spiritual nts.¡±

    Light worry appeared on Leng Jixue¡¯s expression. His soft and elegant face became colored with some concern. ¡°Therefore, the Sect Master was impatient and wanted us to sneak in here.¡±

    ¡°Besides that, he should have tasked you with handling other missions, right?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked again.

    Leng Jixue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a wry smile, ¡°Xuanzhi, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that I only had a few interactions with you, I would¡¯ve thought that we had known each other for a long time. You can always see through my every move and leave me no room for any disguise.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression darkened, and he red at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt some pain. He didn¡¯t know what the matter was with Leng Jixue either; every word he spoke to Lin Xuanzhi always had to take on some vague and ambiguous meaning. However, the heavens could attest to the fact that it was really only because of his friendship with Leng Jixue in thest life, which gave him a good understanding of Leng Jixue¡¯s character. That was the only reason why he could see through whether Leng Jixue was telling the truth or lying at a nce!

    Lin Xuanzhi prodded, ¡°So, what are your other goals?¡±

    Leng Jixue deliberated for a moment, then looked around the group. ¡°The other goal is to find a magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. However, it¡¯s just that the exact location of this magic treasure is still uncertain, but it can be determined to be in the westernmost part of the demonic forest.¡±

    As soon as this remark was made, Lin Xuanzhi and the others fully understood that Ren Bulin¡¯s most important goal was probably to find the magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi.

    However, many people were puzzled &#k2014; how could Ren Bulin know such a secret matter like the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure?

    However, when Lin Xuanzhi thought about it carefully, he could also guess a few things.

    In the past life, Ren Bulin already had ties with the Upper Realm. Since he knew the secret that Yan Tianhen had a furnace constitution, it likely wasn¡¯t difficult for him to know some other secret matters.

    Only........

    Exactly which person in the Upper Realm told Ren Bulin that the Great Demon-Sealing Array had something to do with the Nine Lands?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help thinking a little more. His mind was full of chaotic thoughts and was unable to make sense of them.

    Too little.

    Currently, he knew too little about Ren Bulin¡¯s matters.

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered once and asked Leng Jixue, ¡°Then do you know where this magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi is located?¡±

    Leng Jixue froze for a moment, then answered, ¡°This I do not know. I only know that the closer I get to the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure, the denser the spiritual Qi I will feel.¡±

    The group all showed expressions of contempt and understanding.

    ¡°Sect Master Ren really yed a good hand,¡± Xiao Linfeng remarked.

    ¡°Besides, are you sure that you¡¯ve never had any deep hatred with the Sect Master before?¡± Duan Yuyang looked at Leng Jixue sympathetically. ¡°Why does he want to harm you like this?¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s confusion was written all over his face, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What on earth is there around the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure?¡±

    ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°We are specting that everything, including the barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, is all caused by the loosening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array and the dissipation of spiritual Qi.¡±

    A bit of astonishment shed across Leng Jixue¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother, if there really is a Great Demon-Sealing Array, then the Sect Master meant to...¡±

    ¡°Would he have meant for us to die here?¡±

    ¡°This, this is impossible. The Sect Master has no reason to do this.¡±

    Leng Jixue took a deep breath. ¡°Xuanzhi, are you sure?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Xiao Linfeng, ¡°If Master Liu did not lie, then it is probably true.¡±

    Although the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox had confirmed this point for him, for the sake of Ji Yunwei, Lin Xuanzhi did not intend to expose the existence of the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox.

    Xiao Linfeng rubbed his nose, ¡°Liu Mengchen likely wouldn¡¯t lie about such matters. Besides, he has already gone to look for the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Leng Jixue was silent for a moment. ¡°If that¡¯s so, then I have to find the legendary spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Brain-dead.¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°If I¡¯m brain-dead, then let me be brain-dead. I¡¯d rather die in understanding than die in ignorance. Oh right, where are you guys heading now?¡±

    Ji Yunwei replied, ¡°Naturally, we want to find the magic treasure for gathering spiritual Qi.¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°May I go with you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen reluctantly twitched his mouth but did not refuse.

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if we go together. However, when we find that spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure, it is not for you. You can only look and not touch.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded, looking very gentle. ¡°You guys can rest assured that I have no intention of possessing the spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure. Moreover, the Sect Master is determined to win the magic treasure, so he likely wouldn¡¯t send just my team to look for it.¡± He looked at the only three remaining martial brothers and sighed, ¡°I have done my utmost duty to the Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡± Xiong Yun spoke up, ¡°I don¡¯t want to walk deeper inside anymore.¡±

    ¡°I also don¡¯t want to go.¡± Another junior martial brother said, ¡°The deeper we go, the more troublesome and powerful the demonic beasts we¡¯ll encounter. My...my cultivation is not enough and my ability is insufficient. I don¡¯t want to court death.¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡± Leng Jixue paused and turned to Ji Yunwei, ¡°Young Master Ji, your understanding of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is much greater than ours. Can you please give us a path to the edge of the forest and let my junior martial brothers leave first?¡±

    Ji Yunwei replied, ¡°Even if there is a map, you guys still cannot leave.¡±

    Leng Jixue responded, ¡°It¡¯ll still be safer than here.¡±

    Ji Yunwei nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll draw it for you.¡±

    Thus, Ji Yunwei quickly drew out the safest route from here to the entrance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest on a scroll ¡ª of course, the so-called safest route was only safe in theory.

    After Ji Yunwei finished drawing the route, the several Sky Peak Sect disciples held the scroll as though it was the most precious treasure and repeatedly thanked Ji Yunwei.

    Xiong Yun¡¯s line of sight was still staying on the flying unicorns. What he wanted was self-evident.

    The crowd regarded it as if they hadn¡¯t seen it. Leng Jixue¡¯s face was also full of embarrassment as he spoke to Xiong Yun, ¡°Xiong Yun, you guys should leave first. It will be dark soon.¡±

    Xiong Yun said, ¡°Right now, there¡¯s no difference whether the sky is dark or not. Senior Martial Brother, the road is long, and our demonic beast mounts have long been destroyed. I wonder if a few of these flying unicorns can be lent to us?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Yan Tianhen firmly refused, ¡°We each have a horse, no more, no less. It¡¯s just right, plus a Senior Martial Brother Leng. In fact, there is one more person than horse, so naturally, we can¡¯t lend any to you.¡±

    Xiong Yun said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you two share a horse? In any case, it doesn¡¯t make any difference whether the flying unicorn carries one person or two.¡±

    Leng Jixue could no longer maintain his expression. He told Xiong Yun stiffly, ¡°Don¡¯t mention this matter again. You can¡¯t be dissatisfied with small gains and push your luck. Since you have already gotten the map, leave quickly.¡±

    Although Xiong Yun was still unwilling, he was nevertheless afraid of Leng Jixue and could only say reluctantly, ¡°Alright, but Shixiong, you have to guard against them. After all, there are so many of them, and it is hard to say what they want to do to you.¡±

    Duan Yuyang gave a big roll of the eyes when he heard this, ¡°I¡¯ll say; aren¡¯t you measuring the extent of a gentleman¡¯s generosity using the heart of a petty person? What on Leng Jixue¡¯s body is worth coveting? Does he look like an immortal or is he covered in treasures?¡±

    Xiong Yun¡¯s expression was dark and he still wanted to say something, but Leng Jixue interrupted him.

    ¡°You guys hurry and leave. We still need to continue going inside the forest.¡±

    Seeing that Leng Jixue was about to get angry, Xiong Yun could only take his two junior martial brothers and leave.

    After the three people left, Leng Jixue said apologetically, ¡°My junior martial brother is ill-mannered in speech. I still hope everyone can forgive him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°They all came from the same sect. Why is there such a big difference?¡±

    Leng Jixue exined, ¡°Even people born from the same mother¡¯s womb will have many differences in temperament and character, let alone disciples from the same sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly, ¡°Huangfu Jin did not go out with you?¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s expression changed slightly but quickly returned to normal. ¡°Not only is he my fellow junior martial brother, but he¡¯s also the Young Master of the Huangfu family and the Young City Lord of Sky Peak City. He cannot easily leave Sky Peak City. Besides...he shouldn¡¯t know that I am here right now.¡±

    ¡°Fuck, I indeed don¡¯t know!¡± Huangfu Jin suddenly came out of nowhere and rushed to the front of Leng Jixue. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was on the verge of suffering a Qi deviation. He shouted, ¡°You told me before that when I came back, we would enter secluded cultivation together. When I came back a few dayster and looked for you again, I couldn¡¯t find any trace of you. Do you know how I felt at that time?¡±

    After Huangfu Jin finished yelling, he realized that his voice seemed a little loud. He took a deep breath and lowered the volume, ¡°I¡¯m no longer asking anything else from you, but can you stop deceiving me? At least let me know where you are!¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s face was full of shock, ¡°Ah Jin, how are you here?¡±

    ¡°How am I here? How can I be here!¡± Huangfu Jin was gripping a Voice Transmission Talisman in his hand, his fingers shaking, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t received your Voice Transmission Talisman, how could I have tracked you here?!¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Leng Jixue straightened his thoughts, ¡°I mean, how can you be in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest? It was precisely because I knew you weren¡¯t here that I...... ¡°

    When he got here, Leng Jixue closed his mouth.

    Huangfu Jin smiled coldly, but his smile was somewhat pitiful. He spoke sorrowfully, ¡°Shixiong, I know what you want to say. You merely wanted to say that you clearly knew that I wouldn¡¯t be in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, a location that has already bepletely isted from the outside world. Therefore, it would¡¯ve been impossible for me to receive this Voice Transmission Talisman; that was why you could send this talisman without any scruples. Or, do you want to say that even if I had received it, I would still be thousands of miles away in Sky Peak City, so it would be absolutely impossible for me toe and save you in time ¡ª that¡¯s why you could rest assured and brazenly send this talisman to me! Have you ever thought about how I would handle it if you were to die or suffer injuries, and I never get to see you again?¡±

 Chapter 390 - A Huge Fight

    <h4>Chapter Ch390 - A Huge Fight</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly</i>

    ¡°Ah Jin, calm down.¡± Leng Jixue looked at the nearly possessed Huangfu Jin and sighed, ¡°Ah Jin, I did not expect that you already entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expect? Or you are absolutely unwilling to believe that I am sincere towards you?¡± Huangfu Jin was on the verge of crying, with a somewhat wronged tone said, ¡°You were forced to enter Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest by others but you were not willing to tell me. In the end, did you even consider me one of your people? I am just short of digging out my heart to give to you, what else do you still want me to do?¡±

    Leng Jixue was left speechless, he somewhat did not dare look at Huangfu Jin, his vision flickering, facing elsewhere he said, ¡°You just ran over here like this. How should therge matters left behind be handled?¡±

    Huangfu Jin roared, ¡°Whoever the fuck wants to be in charge is in charge. Those people dare to get rid of you, by taking advantage of the time when I was away. Does that make them powerful? Are they not capable of acting on their own initiatives, presumptuous and arbitrary? Let them deal with the shambles, I, Huangfu Jin, doesn¡¯t give a fuck! I don¡¯t care!¡±

    Leng Jixue looked at Huangfu Jin like a young child throwing a crazy tantrum, and could not help but have some headaches but was also moved.

    ¡°Ah Jin, this matter is not like what you think it is.¡± Leng Jixue softly said, pressing his forehead.

    ¡°Not like I think it is, then what is it?¡± Huangfu Jin extremely angrily said, ¡°They actually still deceived me, said you let me get married and have a child, and also said you woulde back to be a part of my wedding reception¨CPei! Could they still talk more nonsense!?¡±

    The expression in Leng Jixue¡¯s pupil slightly changed, silently lowering.

    Huangfu Jin was suddenly stunned when he saw this. He stared at Leng Jixue for a long time then disbelievingly stated, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, don¡¯t tell me you seriously thought and said this way.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded his head. ¡°I indeed said that.¡±

    Huangfu Jin seemed he was hit stupid by a fist, ¡°Why?¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed. ¡°You are not young, you are also not unclear about the situation of the Huangfu family. The only way to preserve the Huangfu Family¡¯s honor and glory is by allying with the Bai Family.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s voice shook, clenching his teeth and said, ¡°So you proposed to my dad to sacrifice me?¡±

    Leng Jixue braced himself and said, ¡°It is not considered a sacrifice, the Bai Family¡¯s youngdy Bai Hesu is the Bai Family¡¯s Family head, Bai Yichen¡¯s favored sessor. The Bai Family has no Young Master, the Bai Family¡¯s Family head also once personally promised as long as you and Bai Hesu get married, he would immediately make Bai Hesu be the Young Master. The Bai Family will also do everything to help Huangfu Family, whether it is an influential family or sect, nevertheless they would give the Bai Family some face.¡±

    ¡°So, what does the Huangfu Family¡¯s honor and glory have to do with you?¡± Huangfu Jin wished he could squeeze Leng Jixue to death. ¡°In your heart is my marriage a bargaining chip that you can calcte and value as you please? The Huangfu Family only gave you a few years of food to eat and you are dead set to help this family, since I was young, other than the initial two years I bullied you, the following twenty years when have I not ced you first anywhere, be caring and attentive to you, dead set on you? Leng Jixue, I really want to dig your heart

    out to see if it is really made of stone!¡±

    Huangfu Jin felt it was extremely hard to bear, he knew Leng Jixue always considered him as a younger brother, a Junior Martial Brother, his concern and trust for him had always been unrted to romantic love.

    He could wait, he could also continue like this with Leng Jixue. He had already prepared for this long ago.

    However, how can Huangfu Jin possibly ept Leng Jixue pushing him to other people for the benefit of the Huangfu Family?

    No, it can¡¯t be like this, how could Leng Jixue be this kind of person?

    However, if it was not this way, why would his father, his master both target the suddenly disappeared Leng Jixue?

    Huangfu Jin seemed insane, sorrowful and heartbroken. He almost could not control the desire to strangle Leng Jixue.

    Leng Jixue¡¯s face was pale, however nevertheless, in his eyes therepletelycked any wavering. ¡°Ah Jin, my heart is indeed made of stone. Don¡¯t continue to waste your time on me.¡±

    Huangfu Jin took a deep breath and said with a bit of despair, ¡°However, when you are in danger you still request help from me, how would you exin this?¡±

    ¡°It is nothing more than wanting to wait until one day, if Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s barrier opened, I could leave you some memories, that¡¯s all.¡± Leng Jixue lightly said. ¡°Ah Jin, I am this kind of cold-blooded and heartless person. You should also have seen through me today, from now on, you should also not waste your time and energy on me. I am not worthy of how you treat me.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s fist clenched, making a creaking sound. ¡°Not worthy? I don¡¯t believe you are this kind of person.¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°You don¡¯t believe what you see with your own eyes and hear with your own ears, to what degree are you stubborn?¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s face was red with anger.

    If they continue, it is reckoned that the two people could break out in a fight.

    Yan Tianhen coughed twice and said, ¡°That......How about we first settle the important matter first, and then we resolve your personal matters, otherwise it is useless to quarrel until the sky is dark. In addition, these surroundings are rather dangerous, we don¡¯t know when those vine people wille back.¡±

    Huangfu Jin suddenly turned around, seemingly just aware of the existence of these people.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was as ck as coal.

    ¡°......¡± Yan Tianhen was immediately speechless.

    It was actually Duan Yuyang who cracked open the fruit, watching the scene with an expressionless face and said, ¡°Are you going to keep fighting? I especially like watching this kind of show.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen replied, ¡°It¡¯s better not to look.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Not beneficial for prenatal education.¡± Yuan Tianwen deadpanned.

    Duan Yuyang: ¡°......¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression appeared to get a bit darker.

    This group of people, truly when watching a scene don¡¯t suspect the matter is important.

    Leng Jixue is also not fond of letting people watch a scene, he was always dignified. If not for just now Huangfu Jin¡¯s exposition was too sudden, catching him unprepared and momentarily forgetting the existence of other people, he would not let other people see this difficult situation and side of him.

    Leng Jixue settled his mind and said, ¡°Sorry for letting you see such a joke.¡±

    Huangfu Jin snorted, grasping Wenqing¡¯s sword hilt, turning his line of sight to Lin Xuanzhi narrowing his eyes, then turning to Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang and asked, ¡°You came here to look for Colorful Caterpir Grass and the Icy Heart Water Lotus?¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Huangfu Jin said, ¡°The Yuan family offered the big reward of two pieces of sparrow spirit. Who in the Five Continents does not know about this? At the previous extremely influential families alliance meeting the Yuan Family¡¯s Family Head¡¯s Madam kept saying that currently the Yuan Family doesn¡¯t have a single sparrow spirit.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded. Without changing his expression he said, ¡°Indeed there is none, those two pieces of sparrow spirit, my dad took out from his dowry, so they are definitely not under the Yuan name.¡±

    Huangfu Jin: ¡°......¡±

    Shoving forced logic down people¡¯s throats!

    Ji Yunwei broke in to mediate, ¡°For what reason has Young Master Huangfue here?¡±

    Huangfu Jin swept Leng Jixue with a nce then turned his head elsewhere.

    The answer went without saying.

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly raised his eyebrow, ¡°It seems Young Master Huangfu perhaps does not know anything at all about the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Huangfu Jin stared nkly and asked, ¡°What Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed.

    He kept Huangfu Jin in the dark about himing here because he just did not want him to participate. He did not expect this, man proposes but heavens disposes; in the end, he still thought wrong.

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed an expecting expression and said, ¡°You actually don¡¯t know anything and still followed us in.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gracefully sighed and shook his head, ¡°I ask the world: what is love? It teaches people to live and die together.¡±

    ¡°Love really did carry away the mind. Now he¡¯s be a young rash head.¡± Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue.

    ¡°Actually he is quite infatuated.¡± Only Qing Zhu said a good word on his behalf.

    Xiao Linfeng immediately exploited the opportunity,ing over and said to Qing Zhu, ¡°Little Zhuzi, actually my infatuation is more extreme than his.¡±

    Qing Zhu: ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What kind of drama are you creating for yourself here!?¡±

    Huangfu Jin: ¡°......¡±

    Why does he feel like in those people¡¯s eyes, they seem to see him as an idiot who doesn¡¯t understand shit?

    No, what the hell happened?

    Is it possible that they all havee to this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest because it holds a secret?

    After all Huangfu Jin is not actually an idiot, he immediately found everyone¡¯s attitude abnormal from the hidden meanings in their words.

    Huangfu Jin turned to Leng Jixue, frowned and asked, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, in the end, why have youe here, what secret exists here?

    Leng Jixue forced a bitterugh, ¡°This ce is not suitable to stay for a long time, let¡¯s hurry and go on the road, I will reveal everything to you on the road.¡±

    Even though Huangfu Jin bore a grudge in his heart against Leng Jixue for ying with him, he was still not the kind of person whose heart only has love and hate. Huangfu Jin assessed the present situation and pushed the anger he has for Leng Jixue to the bottom of his heart for now and said with a cold face, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked at Lin Xuanzhi and others. ¡°We do not have a beast.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Ah Hen,e ride with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was eager, he promptly jumped down from the unicorn and jumped behind Lin Xuanzhi, extending both hands to embrace his waist and stuck his face to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulders. The appearance was very intimate.

    Huangfu Jin upon seeing this immediately had a startled expression. ¡°What is this situation with the two of you brothers.¡±

    Not only did Yan Tianhen not cover it up, he instead seemingly unted it, saying, ¡°Me and my elder brother are together now, therefore you should keep an eye on your Senior Martial Brother and don¡¯t let him keep thinking about my elder brother.¡±

    Leng Jixue revealed an awkward smile and flipped himself on the unicorn and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you misunderstood, I do not have any inappropriate thoughts for your elder brother, I only feel as if we knew each other in a previous life, therefore my words seemed to have more intentions.¡±

    Once these words came out, Yan Tianhen and Huangfu Jin simultaneously had the urge to vomit blood¨Chehehehe, knew each other in a previous life, this still does not count as an inappropriate idea?

    Huangfu Jin faked a smile and said, ¡°Then Senior Martial Brother, do you and the one surnamed Lin n to continue the predestined affinity?

    Leng Jixue nodded his head. ¡°This is possible.¡±

    Huangfu Jin grinded his teeth, turning over to sit behind Leng Jixue, burying his head in Leng Jixue¡¯s shoulders and not lightly but also not harshly bit him. ¡°Sometimes I wish I could kill you with one bite.¡±

    Leng Jixueughed, pulling the reins of his unicorn rushed to the front saying, ¡°How would killing me with one bite dissolve your heart¡¯s hatred? It is better to bite me to death one mouthful at a time, this is the only way for your heart to be content.¡±

    The fuck, he actually was left speechless!

    Huangfu Jin: ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his whip soon after to urge on the unicorn.

    Huangfu Jin was a childish ghost, Leng Jixue also inexplicably wanted to make up affairs, however Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s will to live was extremely strong.

    ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t misunderstand anything.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°What could I misunderstand?¡± Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I just feel at this time, Gentleman Leng talked like this because he is angry with Young Master Huangfu. Anyways, in the future don¡¯t be attentive to him, and also, it would be good if you don¡¯t always nce at him with your eyes. Even if he has ideas about you, it is also because he is hotheaded, I just treat it like enjoying watching a y.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could not help but smile. ¡°When have I always nced at him with my eyes?¡±

    Yan Tainhen let out a humph and said, ¡°If you made any mistakes, correct them, if not don¡¯t make any. I actually think it would be good if the Young Master of the Huangfu Family pestered people more.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile grew. ¡°This point, you can feel greatly reassured, Huangfu Jin is not a person who gives up from casual words.¡±

    In hisst life, Huangfu Jin got married to Bai Hesu and seemed to be estranged from Leng Jixue.

    Everyone believed Huangfu Jin had collected his heart and became a harmonious and affectionate couple with thisdy, living idly and separated from the world. However when Leng Jixue¡¯s soul flew away, scattered and died without a burial site, Huangfu Jin¡¯s crazy behavior made people see that he clearly never forgot the man who abandoned and hurt him.

 Chapter 391 - Five Continents Seal

    <h4>Chapter Ch391 - Five Continents¡¯ Seal</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly</i>

    Because Lin Xuanzhi said this, Yan Tianhen also felt the same way.

    After all, anyone that is spoken to about nning to marry one off to an outsider by one¡¯s beloved and still that eager to chase after them is not an average person. In addition, Leng Jixue seems to have never given false hopes to Huangfu Jin but he still keeps on fighting despite this without the thought of giving up.

    However, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart there was inevitably some unstableness.

    The current Yan Tianhen was rather confident in his emotions, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Leng Jixue. However...... If he regains memories of his previous life, Leng Jixue will be a strike of thunder between the two of them.

    Even if he really only had a friendship with Leng Jixue in his previous life, however Leng Jixue was still a thorn in breaking apart him and Yan Tianhen.

    Leng Jixue had secrets, but Lin Xuanzhi was not sure if the secrets he knew were all of Leng Jixue¡¯s secrets.

    Lin Xuanzhi could not help but sigh in his heart¨Cas expected disasters created in the previous life, will return in this life as well.

    The following ten days, the group grew stronger with all the people and without rest headed to the deepest part of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. The journey was not peaceful. They saw many mercenaries that were swallowed by vine people. Large parts of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest seemed to have corpses of cultivators everywhere.

    However, strangely enough, originally the closer you are to the deepest part, there was higher possibility to encounter terrible monsters. Lin Xuanzhi and others could still be considered to be in a tranquil environment. Sometimes there are fights, but they did not need a lot of strength and could easily be settled.

    Once or twice would be fine, however continuing this way forced them to think about it more.

    Until one night everyone took turns to keep watch to rest on a root knot of a banyan tree¡¯s root system, Lin Xuanzhi saw a faintly discernible youth in a white robe standing in the distant forest and finally confirmed his thoughts.

    As expected it was Nine-Tailed Fox who came secretly to help.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to look around him, Ji Yunwei was leaning on the tree trunk sound asleep, the others were also mostly asleep.

    Lin Xuanzhi softly and quietly, conveniently moved Ah Bai, who had been terribly tired these days, to under Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, letting Yan Tianhen temporarily leave his thigh, using Ah Bai as a pillow.

    Although Ah Bai was woken up by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movements, it merely only opened its eyes and looked at the two people then closed its eyes again and also gave a small yawn. Its appearance was extremely cute.

    Lin Xuanzhi came in front of Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°Thank you for your help these days.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox saw Lin Xuanzhi and unhappily said, ¡°You still have not given up the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi, it seems the words I told you before, you didn¡¯t take any of it to heart. I blindly tried to be a good person but I still do not know what you arranged for me in your heart.¡±

    ¡°Naturally I have not arranged anything for you, I am somewhat grateful to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said. ¡°Even if I take it to heart, I can not prevent the inevitable. I must have the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi even if Ah Hen remembers the previous life, I am determined to obtain it.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox frowned, the red mark between his eyebrows in the form of a fox¡¯s tail became visibly deformed. ¡°Do you know what will happen if you obtain the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I am aware.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bright eyes seemed to overflow with faint radiance. ¡°The Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi allows the sealed devil to gather Qi, but at the same time affects the restriction seals. If the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi is taken away that Devil Venerable will naturally break through the array.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox grimlyughed and said, ¡°Since you clearly know, why do you not take all living beings into consideration?¡±

    ¡°What responsibility do I have for all living beings?¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, his words offending all of society, ¡°I want to leave the Five Continents and go to the Nine Lands. Therefore I must obtain the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s narrow pupils suddenly shrank, ring at Lin Xuanzhi and asked, ¡°Why do you know about this, who told you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly hooked his lips, ¡°You know this, why can¡¯t I?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It is because Ie from the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°Even if youe from the Nine Lands you still should not know about this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi used a piercing gaze that had the expression of seeing through everything at Nine-Tailed Fox and said, ¡°For a long time the Nine Lands has had no one who knows about this Great-Demon Sealing Array, even including the Five Continents, people gradually forgot about it. Nine-Tailed Fox, perhaps you have already lived for thousands of years?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s eyes became cold. ¡°Don¡¯t think about trying to worm information out of me!¡±

    This Lin Xuanzhi is truly too troublesome to deal with.

    However these secrets that originally should have already been buried in the dust of history, why have they be known to Lin Xuanzhi?

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke lightly, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, I know much more than what you think.¡±

    ¡°What else do you know?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox fumed with rage and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°I also know that the Five Continents is actually a ce to bury devils. This ce is a devil burial ground abandoned by the gods of the Nine Lands, unless all the Great Demon-Sealing Arrays are lifted, the barrier of the Five Continents will never fade away.¡± Lin Xuanzhi ordinarily and naturally said this.

    ¡°Why do you even know about this!¡± Nine-Tailed Fox had a terrified face, was scaring his small heart to death a good feeling?

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox: ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke of the most hidden and impressive secrets lightly, Nine-Tailed Fox also felt he once again had the appearance of a profound mystery. It didn¡¯t make any sense. He swung his tail and said, ¡°You are right, to undo and open the Five Continents¡¯ seal is through the magical treasure, it can be assumed I don¡¯t need to say more about the other four seals.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and said in surprise, ¡°There are four others?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox felt the pain in his ass, his entire face was malevolent as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. He grinded his teeth. ¡°Lin. Xuan. Zhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m joking with you. I have also heard of the other four seals. One is in the far north of the North Continent inside the frozen sea, one is situated in the Central Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City. One finds itself in an unknown region of the East Continent, and then one resides somewhere in the South Continent.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s expression was somewhat better as he listened to him being so knowledgeable.

    ¡°However.....¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Other than the northernmost part of the North Continent and the westernmost part of the West Continent, the other three ces of the Great-Demon Sealing Arrays, I don¡¯t know where they are. It can be assumed that as the envoy to protect the seals, you would certainly know.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox licked his lips and said, ¡°Even if I knew I absolutely would not tell you, if the venerable Devil was released it would bring chaos into the world. I absolutely will not abandon the world for your selfish interest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How is this my selfish interest? Those who tried to ascend in the Five Continents suffered defeat in every battle, who knows how many have died, don¡¯t tell me they are not considered part of every living being.¡±

    ¡°A few cultivators¡¯ lives or the peace in the Nine Lands, it is obvious at a nce which is more important.¡±

    ¡°If it concerns the safety of the Nine Lands, then it matters even less to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was dull, his tone was also dull. ¡°It was the Nine Lands who let down my Ah Hen in the first ce, I have no reason to treat them fairly. Moreover, for many years the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns abandoned the Five Continents. Why should I spare a thought for them?

    Nine-Tailed Fox was left speechless and his face had a pain-in-the-ass kinda expression. Sure enough, it was facious reasoning, however he could not refute it.

    He frowned and said, ¡°Are you certain that Yan Tianhen was targeted by Ren Bulin in hisst life at the direction of the Divine ns in the Nine Lands?¡±

    Naturally, it is not only because of this conclusion, but there were also two lives¡¯ worth of Yan Tianhen¡¯s turbulent childhood counted in.

    If not for those Nine Continents¡¯ Divine ns chasing to kill Ah Hen, unable to tolerate his existence, all the misfortune that followed Yan Tianhen, how would it have been possible for him to experience it?

    However Nine-Tailed Fox did not know and Lin Xuanzhi did not n on telling him.

    Thus Lin Xuanzhi only nodded his head, and ambiguously stated, ¡°Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns do not have good people.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox had no choice but to sigh.

    He thought for a moment then suddenly stated, ¡°That¡¯s not right, if you have to release those devils, I should be your enemy now, why am I still talking to you? ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you just realized this issue?

    Nine-Tailed Fox: ¡°......¡±

    This son of a bitch! He just wants to bite all the pheasants in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to death.

    If he admitted it, he was an idiot, if he had known earlier Lin Xuanzhi harbored such desires and set ns to mess with the Great-Demon Sealing Array, he absolutely would not take the initiative to go after him and try to exploit the matter of Yan Tianhen possibly regaining his memories and let Lin Xuanzhi retreat to avoid difficulties.

    Nine-Tailed Fox felt his teeth ache and could not even swing his tail behind him. ¡°Damn it, I need to seal the seal, isn¡¯t that too impossible?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Nine-Tailed Fox with sympathy. ¡°Even if you seal this side, I will still go break the remaining four.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox took a deep breath and said, ¡°Every single one of the Five Continents¡¯ seals is indispensable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Therefore when I undo the other four directions, I will definitelye back, in addition the Five Continents¡¯ Seal should be somewhat mutually linked together. As long as one is loosened the other four must loosen. If the four directions are all already broken, even if there is only one area inside a seal, wanting to undo it is not a problem.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a good while, ¡°You don¡¯t know if what you are releasing is a person or a spirit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°On the bright side, you don¡¯t need to fall into slumber with the seal again and maybe you can continue your fate with Ji Yunwei and let him give birth to a nest of small fox children¨COh, that¡¯s right youe from the upper world you should know how to let a man and a male monster step over gender and race and give birth to a descendant.¡±

    ¡°Of course......wait. Don¡¯t try to brainwash me.¡± Nine-Tailed Fox was on guard against Lin Xuanzhi, he could not help but be vexed by himself. He narrowly avoided being led astray by Lin Xuanzhi!

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°It does not matter if I release a person or a spirit, I will ept both oues. In addition I am willing to assume all the responsibility of the thing I release, the heavenlyw does not need to ce me on anyone else.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated expression for a moment. ¡°Do you know which Devil Venerable is sealed under the Five Continents¡¯ seal?

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly hooked his lips and said, ¡°It is the one everyone believes is sealed in the heavens.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox cursed in his heart¨CSon of a bitch, this kind of important matter, why does a young boy who has not even grown fur from the mortal realm know about this so clearly? This is not normal!

    In the end who revealed this to Lin Xuanzhi?

    However, Nine-Tailed Fox was fully aware Lin Xuanzhi would not tell him, so he also did not ask.

    Finally, Nine-Tailed Fox raised both eyes carrying a yfully pondering and seductive expression and said, ¡°I actually want to see if you can break the Western seal.¡°

    When they finished talking, Nine-Tailed Fox turned around and disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Feng Jingyu fluttered his wings flying down from the tree andnded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, then said in a faint tone, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I found your secret is much more than than I imagined.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°it should be more than much more.¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°......¡±

    Was it fun to tease around like this?

    Feng Jingyu was filled with indefinite bewilderment, and somewhat impatiently said. ¡°Old Lin, you actually want to undo that seal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Oh, if we don¡¯t undo it how will we go to the Nine Lands?¡±

    Feng Jingyu choked for a moment. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to let you undo the seal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I know but I must break it.¡±

 Chapter 392 - The Far West

    <h4>Chapter Ch392 - The Far West</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor</i>

    Feng Jingyu tilted his head and asked in a perplexed tone. ¡°Is being in the Five Continents not good? With your current cultivation, you¡¯d need a long period of time before you reach the Nine Lands. So there¡¯s no need to be in such a rush?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to let those people take the initiative to search for us in the Five Continents again. Once the Five Continents seal is broken, I will then, of my own ord, be able to travel to the Nine Lands with Ah Hen. The Nine Continents is vast and borderless. Once we enter that ce, it would be like a fish entering the massive ocean, making it really easy when you want to hide. This way, the enemy will be out in the open while I¡¯ll be lurking in the dark.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Your way of thinking does indeed have some hidden agendas.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly said, ¡°I have never asked for anything too great. I just want to live a reclusive life and be able to travel around with my lover.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mood becameplicated, for he did not expect Lin Xuanzhi to think this way.

    Feng Jingyu paused for a moment, ¡°You really do think far ahead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stroked a tuft of feathers that was standing on Feng Jingyu¡¯s head. ¡°If I were to think things through less thoroughly, when we encounter any problems in the future, who knows how serious it would be. Between Ah Hen and I, one of us has got to think about it a little more.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said subtly, ¡°I am somewhat jealous of Yan Tianhen right now. He doesn¡¯t need to know or be responsible for anything. He could just idle around everyday and refine pills whenever he has nothing to do. Even if there¡¯s something going on, he could just call for his Dage. He could just pass his days this way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said nothing.

    What Feng Jingyu had said was correct and yet also incorrect.

    Yan Tianhen was not that heartless. He was very sensitive to everything, but even so he was unwilling to talk much about it. He was just fond of getting things done silently, without anyone knowing.

    For instance, Yan Tianhen did not tell anyone about it and had resolved Du Qiying quickly and decisively for him.

    Ah Hen is a bright child.

    Feng Jingyu felt somewhat dejected, so the golden bird pecked the back of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand lightly, with its beak. ¡°But I¡¯m still unwilling to just sit by and watch the seal be undone.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi paused and continued, ¡°But sorry, no matter what happens, I will not just sit and wait for my death.¡±

    Feng Jingyu remained silent for a moment and then lifted his small head to look at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Old Lin, if you ever travel to the Nine Lands some day and I¡¯m still the Master of West Imperial Pce, I¡¯m willing to give you sanctuary. The doors of the West Imperial Pce are always open for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression softened and showed a hint of a smile, ¡°With your words, I can put my mind at ease.¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°So where is Ah Gu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°.....¡±

    After mulling over, what Feng Jingyu really wanted to know was, I¡¯m afraid, this.

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt that Ling Chigu had been stuck in the soul te for far too long, so he pointed to the depths of the forest. ¡°Follow this road and head inside to search for him. I can¡¯t say for sure, but you might just find Ah Gu after walking a short distance.¡±

    Feng Jingyu became dazed for a moment and stared at Lin Xuanzhi with suspicion. ¡°For real?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°You can try.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was very suspicious of him, but Lin Xuanzhi was absolutely certain. This had really tempted him to head inside and take a look.

    Finally, Feng Jingyu bored his eyes into Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then fluttered his wings and flew straight for the depths of the forest.

    Lin Xuanzhi had also released Ling Chigu timely from the soul te.

    Due to the fact that there were too many people traveling with him this time, Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that someone might notice some strangeness from Ling Chigu, so he had never released Ling Chigu from the soul te. However, now that he thought about it, Feng Jingyu might care more about hiding Ling Chigu¡¯s identity than he did, so he had confidently released Ling Chigu.

    After Feng Jingyu had flown a distance, sure enough, he picked up Ling Chigu¡¯s unique smell.

    When youpare this smell and Ling Chigu¡¯s smell when he was still a human, there were some massive differences. Itcked some degree of smoke from the liveliness of the mortal world and held more of a smell that seemed just like the hidden nts and pines that had been living in seclusion underneath the dark soil. However, Feng Jingyu could still instantly remember this smell.

    ¡°Ah Gu!¡± Feng Jingyu chirped out and sped towards Ling Chigu.

    Behind Ling Chigu, it was filled with towering trees. Other than his usual ck robes, he would wear no other clothes. His long hair fluttered behind him, as his eyes held deste and cold looks.

    However, it was this kind of man, who would not bow down to anyone and was also akin to a red-tasseled silver spear that could destroy the heavens and annihte the earth. Even so, when his pitch-ck eyes had spotted a seemingly iparably weak bird, he would faintly move his thin lips and slowly raise his hand towards that bird.

    Hended on his finger, clutching a long slender finger tightly.

    He lifted him to his lips and used his cold lips to touch the other party¡¯s equally cold beak.

    The changes in the winds, the rising of the sun and setting of the moon, all had nothing to do with them.

    The next day, after Ji Yunwei had awoken, he discovered his bird was missing.

    Ji Yunwei had even searched hastily for a period of time. Once he was certain that his bird had already flown away and was not likely to be found easily, he had no choice but to give up temporarily. He heaved a great sigh and seemed very reluctant to give up.

    Lin Xuanzhi would just watch, but he would not expose Feng Jingyu.

    Since Yan Tianhen was able to sense Ling Chigu, Feng Jingyu¡¯s location would then not be a secret.

    For the rest of the journey, everything went on as usual.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox was still secretly helping them get rid of therge monsters nearby, so it could be said that the entire journey went quite smoothly.

    There were very few cultivators who were able to journey deep into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Therefore the deeper Lin Xuanzhi and his group travelled, the lesser the traces of people they had seen. However, footprints and skeletons ofrge demonic beasts had actually increased significantly.

    After joining hands in annihting a demonic beast that was covered in spikes, Yuan Tianwen took the initiative to disassemble the demonic beast¡¯s body. He had removed its hard and rough skin, poisonous thorns from within its flesh, a demonic core that has reached the three star Wisdom phrase, its meat and etc.

    Both Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue had just been tagging along, so naturally they won¡¯t take anything. Both of them had already gotten what they wanted, so they did not care much about these things. Ji Yunwei was only interested in the living demonic beasts and disliked dead disassembled parts, so all these materials went into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pocket.

    Of course, Lin Xuanzhi had promised that after leaving the forest, he would craft a convenient weapon for each one of them.

    Although there were dangers everywhere in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but with the Nine Tail Fox, who was an overlord that could intimidate the whole forest, helping in secret, Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have nothing to fear.

    When the others had seen Lin Xuanzhi acting so rxed, even though they had some misgivings about it, they had gradually loosened up their tense mood.

    Although the barrier of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was difficult to deal with, they had already gotten hold of the method to undo it, so waiting a few more days would not make any difference. Hence, the travelers, who should have been rushing for time, had instead began to travel unhurriedly, as if they were there for sightseeing, when they have reached the edge of the legendary Great-Demon Sealing Array.

    In addition, as they approached the West, the richer the Spiritual Qi became. Everyone began to have the intentions to take advantage of the situation, so one after another, they sat and cultivated.

    Yan Tianhen preferred to refine pills, while Lin Xuanzhi proceeded to craft weapons. Duan Yuyang refined talismans and Yuan Tianwen would watch Duan Yuyang refine talismans every day.

    Everyday, Xiao Linfeng would bring Qing Zhu everywhere to search for bird eggs to bake and eat. Qing Zhu would disagree and lose his temper and chase Xiao Linfeng to beat him.

    Ji Yunwei looked at thesepanions who were either already together or were stupidly disying signs of wanting to be in a rtionship. He could not help but fall deeply into chaos, causing him to feel that he had mingled amongst them so miserably.

    Bei Shitian was the only one who took advantage of the moment when everyone cultivated everyday to go to some unknown ce to gain experience. Most of the time, he would return all covered with the scent of blood. Even though they could not spot any wounds, it was obvious that his clothes were different from the ones he wore when he had left.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not stop him, as everyone had their own path to walk. Since Bei Shitian wanted to take his revenge, he forced himself to always be in a tense yet tip-top condition to take revenge at any time.

    Bei Shitian himself was unwilling to loosen up his mental state, so Lin Xuanzhi would not and also could not help him to rx.

    Only once was Bei Shitian seriously injured and initially wanted to pretend that he was alright. However, he was unable to restrain himself from throwing up a mouthful of blood while he was halfway there and nearly lost consciousness. Afterwards, Lin Xuanzhi said to him, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, going beyond limit is as bad as falling short. Do you know what¡¯s the most important condition for wanting revenge?¡±

    Bei Shitian asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°You need to live longer than all your enemies.¡±

    Bei Shitian looked at Lin Xuanzhi and was rendered speechless for a while, then he silently nodded.

    One day, they passed through a deep and secluded valley to reach a peaceful and open area.

    During this time, all that everyone had seen were all kinds of towering trees. At most, they could only see murmuring brooks and trickling streams. For the first time, they could see a wide and borderlesske with such clear water. Momentarily, they had feelings of an unexpected pleasant surprise, as if the unhappiness, which they had umted in their hearts after walking in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for more than half a month, hadpletely disappeared.

    Liu Mengchen took the lead to say, ¡°This ce is really beautiful.¡±

    Throughout the journey, Huangfu Jin always had a long face and did not talk with others. At this moment, his face finally lightened up, which was hard toe by, and nodded his head. ¡°The Spiritual Qi is abundant, the air is fresh. This is indeed a ce that can nurture genuine Spiritual Qi.¡±

    Ji Yunwei frowned and said, ¡°I have never seen a scenery like this before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°Have you ever travelled this far west before?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said suddenly, ¡°I actually have not. In the past, the Ji Family, who enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to hunt, would at most travel to the hintend and then they would leave. They would definitely not enter this deep into the forest. However, there was actually someone who had been here before.¡±

    After all, Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was the beasts¡¯ territory.

    Even if it¡¯s the Ji family, they would absolutely not go stir up trouble.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression seemed rather emotional, as he stood by thekeside, looking towards the lofty mountains behind the bigke. Lightly pursuing his lips, he began pondering about something they did not know of.

    Xiao Linfeng walked over and stood side by side with Qing Zhu. ¡°These few days are the happiest days of my life.¡±

    Qing Zhu gave him a sidelong nce. ¡°Then your life is really dull.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng smiled, ¡°It seems like your life has been really amazing.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked suspiciously, ¡°Why did you suddenly bring up this topic?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng exined, ¡°It¡¯s probably because it would be difficult for such a gathering to happen again. For those who travel together, sooner orter there will be a day where everyone would go their separate ways.¡±

    Qing Zhu froze for a moment and asked, ¡°Why do we have to part ways?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu and smiled. ¡°Small bamboo shoot, have you ever thought of what you want to do in the future?¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned and said, ¡°I want to help the Young Master in enhancing and promoting his personal estates. Whatever the Young Master wants to do, I will then help him do it.¡±

    ¡°Why are you so dead set on him?¡± Xiao Linfeng asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s because he is Young Master Zhan¡¯s son.¡± Qing Zhu stated with an air of inevitability and rightfulness. ¡°Young Master Zhan treated me so well. Since he is no longer here, his son will naturally be my master. So isn¡¯t it the proper and expected thing for me to help him?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng could not help but sigh. ¡°You had actually sold yourself so easily. I heard Liu Mengchen say that you were so close to Lin Zhan, because back then he had given you a chicken leg?¡±

    Qing Zhu shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    ¡°Then what was it?¡±

    ¡°There was also candied hawthorn, cold hakka stuffed tofu, braised meat with preserved vegetable......¡± Qing Zhu counted them, one by one, with his fingers, as he cherished those memories, then hemented sorrowfully. ¡°In this world, he really was the one who had treated me the best.¡±

    A smile tugged at the corner of Xiao Linfeng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Then what if Liu Mengchen also treats you like this in the future?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s mouth tilted downwards, ¡°He deceived and even bullied me. Most importantly, he had actually harmed my elder brother Zhan. I don¡¯t want to forgive him.¡±

 Chapter 393 - Past Lifes Relationships

    <h4>Chapter Ch393 - Past Life¡¯s Rtionships</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor</i>

    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and rubbed Qing Zhu¡¯s head. ¡°Little Bamboo, what if Liu Mengchen was dead?¡±

    Qing Zhu froze and looked at Xiao Linfeng abruptly, ¡°It¡¯s impossible for him to die.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±

    Qing Zhu was unable toe up with a reason, but the moment he imagined a living person like Liu Mengchen to just die like that, he did not know why he felt such pain in his heart, as if it had been pricked by needles. It felt so awful, worse than when he had learnt that Liu Mengchen betrayed him.

    ¡°He can¡¯t die.¡± Qing Zhu shook his head, ¡°He mustn¡¯t die.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng raised the corners of his lip and asked, ¡°Then what if I died?¡±

    Qing Zhu froze again. A momentter, he asked, ¡°You also mustn¡¯t die. You already have my spiritual core, so how can you die?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng initially wanted to express that he was very touched, but Qing Zhu continued, ¡°However, if you were to return my spiritual core back to me, then you can go die if you wished to. In any case, my spiritual core must first be returned.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng: ¡°......¡±

    Xiao Linfeng let out a bitterugh, ¡°Little Bamboo, how are you so heartless? During this period of time, I¡¯ve been so good to you. You actually can¡¯t wait for me to die.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I had previously heard Liu Mengchen say that you were almost dead by the time he had used a spiritual core to save you. If it wasn¡¯t for me removing the spiritual core out of your abdomen, you would have died as well. Could it be that what you had said, that you will return me the spiritual core, previously was a lie?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng clutched his chest, pretending to be heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯m really so sad.¡±

    Qing Zhu curled his lip and kicked a small stone under his feet, ¡°You¡¯re unwilling to return it to me and also still lying constantly. There¡¯s not much of a difference between you and Liu Mengchen.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng informed, ¡°There¡¯s a major difference between him and I. He is someone who seems to be polite to everyone on the surface, but in fact, he ispletely ck-hearted. Whereas, for me, I am the same both inside and outside.¡±

    ¡°Shamelessly the same both inside and out?¡± Qing Zhu asked.

    Xiao Linfeng: ¡°......¡±

    He realised that during this period of time, Qing Zhu has be more and more spiteful.

    Xiao Linfeng changed the subject and asked, ¡°Little Bamboo, are you willing to return home and have a look?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed and stared warily at Xiao Linfeng. ¡°How did you know that my home is nearby?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng looked at his appearance and couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°I don¡¯t only just know that your home is nearby, but also know which Inquiring Immortals Grass you are, that has transformed into the current form.¡±

    Qing Zhu instantly filled with astonishment and surprise, as he stared at Xiao Linfeng. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who on earth are you?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng just smiled with some lingering cheekiness, but he did not answer.

    Qing Zhu felt increasingly puzzled. The area where he lived was at the deepest part of the hidden area in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, which was also surrounded by barriers. During that time, if it was not for him running out of the barrier himself, it would have been impossible for Lin Zhan to see him.

    ¡°Liu Mengchen.¡± Xiao Linfeng stated lightly.

    Qing Zhu had already been rendered speechless.

    Everything had just seemed to feel ridiculous to him. He could not help but think, could it be that I¡¯m dreaming?

    Qing Zhu grasped onto Xiao Linfeng¡¯s clothes, ¡°If you don¡¯t clear things up today, I won¡¯t let you go. Based on your current strength, you are still no match for me.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°Little Bamboo is the most powerful. During the time in the barrier, you were the best looking and the tallest Inquiring Immortals Grass.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes suddenly became red and asked, ¡°You really knew me in the past?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng paused slightly and did not know whether tough or to cry, ¡°Why are you so emotional? I naturally recognised you and I have even watered you. I had been taking care of you since you were a seedling. I still thought you liked to drink morning dew. I would never have guessed that you actually liked to eat chicken drumstick.¡±

    Qing Zhu blushed slightly and asked, ¡°I like to eat everything, but why do I not have any impression of you?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng exined, ¡°That¡¯s because you were still a seedling when I was cultivating. When I left the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, you had yet to gain any intelligence. By the time you had gained human form, I had already entered the reincarnation cycle. You see, we had been continuously missing each other, but I was born before you did, so I know you, but you don¡¯t know me.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s feelings for Xiao Linfeng had changed. Suddenly, he felt that this person, who was using his spiritual core, was not that annoying.

    Qing Zhu had some vague memories. When he was still ignorant and had not gained intelligence, there was always a voice around him which always asked, ¡°How is it still so small?¡±

    ¡°It has already been a few hundred years and you have only grown an inch taller.¡±

    ¡°Ah, little tiny one, when will you grow up?¡±

    ¡°If not, I¡¯ll help you transform.¡±

    ¡°Give today¡¯s dew a try, does it taste good? Brother had specially gathered this dew for you.¡±

    However, after the voice had disappeared one day, Qing Zhu had not heard it for a long time.

    He could feel the wind outside, smell the fragrance of the earth, taste the freshness and sweetness of the dew and also hear the chirping sounds of small birds and the sounds of the butterflies¡¯ fluttering wings. However, he could not see the outside world.

    He did not know the person who constantly talked to him. But before he himself was consciously aware of it, he had already gotten used to the voice that was always chattering at his ear.

    That voice, he had not heard it for many years.

    But... he still felt that sometime after, he seemed to have heard it again.

    However, Qing Zhu could not recall the slightest bit of it.

    ¡°You are the one who fed me dew.¡± Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes bore into Xiao Linfeng, feeling very excited.

    ¡°It¡¯s far more than feeding you dew.¡± Xiao Linfeng smiled wilfully, ¡°I had also chased away countless beasts that wanted to covet you. Also, I had kept you safe for so many years, including the barrier around the Inquiring Immortals Grass, I had also reinforced it.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s impression of Xiao Linfeng has nearly changed, because throughout the long years of the spiritual grass¡¯ growth, Qing Zhu always regarded that voice as hispanion and family.

    ¡°You used to have gratitude towards me.¡± Qing Zhu looked anxiously at Xiao Linfeng. ¡°Why did you leave afterwards?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng thought for a bit and frowned. ¡°I can¡¯t really remember, but I faintly remember that I left because I wanted to go outside to see the world. After leaving, it had been a hundred years.¡±

    Qing Zhu said sourly, ¡°The outside world is so interesting, so you must have already forgotten me. That¡¯s why you had never returned.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng froze for a moment and then he smiled, ¡°No matter how good the outside world is, it¡¯s also just a small matter. Afterwards, I thought the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was much better so I returned.¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°But I have never seen you again until I transformed.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng unfolded his hands and said helplessly: ¡°That¡¯s because I got lost and couldn¡¯t find the way home. By the time I found the barrier, Little Bamboo had already disappeared.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes became slightly redder and said fretfully, ¡°After I had transformed, I specifictly went to search for you, but I had no idea how you looked like or where you were. So I couldn¡¯t find you at all. Later, Young Master Zhan gave me a chicken drumstick and I had thought of you who first gave me dew, so that was why I was willing to follow him. I used to think that he was you. ¡±

    Xiao Linfeng couldn¡¯t help but smile wider and pinch Qing Zhu¡¯s face. ¡°Little Bamboo, why are you so cute?¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°When you saw me previously, why did you not tell me this? If you had told me sooner, I wouldn¡¯t... I wouldn¡¯t have hated you for taking my spiritual core. ¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s mood becameplicated and exined, ¡°Little Bamboo, it was only after I had entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest that I had remembered the past.¡±

    ¡°The..... past.¡± Qing Zhu paused and moved his lips, ¡°That¡¯s right, you should not be a mortal. You mentioned that you had reincarnated for numerous lifetimes. For that particr lifetime, how did you die?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng heaved a sigh and said slowly, ¡°It¡¯s a long story...... so let¡¯s not talk about it for now.¡±

    Qing Zhu: ¡°.....¡±

    Alright, since Xiao Linfeng did not want to talk about it, so he would also stop asking questions.

    Qing Zhu rubbed his hands somewhat happily and went up to pull Xiao Linfeng¡¯s sleeve, his face lit up with happiness, ¡°Elder brother Linfeng, no matter what happened in the past life, you have finally returned now. From now on, you¡¯ll follow me. If I have food on the table, I¡¯ll never let you starve. What do you say?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng smiled, ¡°Naturally, that¡¯s good.¡±

    Qing Zhu stated briskly, ¡°I don¡¯t want the spiritual core anymore. Since you¡¯re taking care of it carefully, then just treat it as taking care of it for me. Anyways, my spiritual core is one of a nt spirit, so I am able to regenerate another one. In another few hundred years¡¯ time, I would then be able to raise a second one. There is no harm in doing so.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng paused for a moment, ¡°You are so kind and innocent. What should I do if there¡¯s no one to look after you?¡±

    Qing Zhu pulled a long face, ¡°I¡¯m already no idea how many hundreds of years old. I don¡¯t need anyone to take care of me.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng asked, ¡°Could you have forgotten about Liu Mengchen deceiving you?¡±

    Upon hearing Liu Mengchen¡¯s name, Qing Zhu pursed his mouth, but he had quickly reverted back to normal again.

    He looked at Xiao Linfeng and answered, ¡°Elder Brother Linfeng, I had originally hated him to death and thought that he was someone who had treated me the worst in the world. However, looking at it right now, it seemed that he had done me a favour, so I also don¡¯t hate him so much temporarily.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng immediately felt grieved yet calm. In the end, he let out a long sigh and remained silent.

    While walking, Qing Zhu was in front while Xiao Linfeng followed after him goofily.

    When they returned, both of them wereughing and talking, Qing Zhu was even pulling Xiao Linfeng sleeve. They seemed to look very intimate.

    A bunch of people were so surprised that their jaws nearly dropped, especially Huangfu Jin, who had been consistently unsessful when it came to love, looked at Xiao Linfeng rather differently.

    Yan Tianhun was originally distributing pills to everyone. The moment he saw them, he had loosen his grip and all the pills fell onto the floor.

    Yan Tianhun opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Elder brother Bamboo, why are you suddenly in such a good rtionship with him?¡±

    Good question!

    Everyone had simr thoughts in their hearts.

    It was rare for Qing Zhu to unfurrow his brows and smiled, ¡°He is my elder brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...huh?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat absentminded and asked, ¡°Elder brother Bamboo, what exactly happened?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng opened his mouth, ¡°This is a long story ...¡±

    ¡°Then you still have to make it clear to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and scrutinised Xiao Linfeng, as if he was looking at a trafficker who had swindled small children.

    Knowing that Lin Xuanzhi was not easy to fool, so Xiao Linfeng said simply, ¡°I knew Xiao Zhuzi before he became a nt spirit and I also have a deep rtionship with him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and asked, ¡°Chivalrous Xiao, I presume you should be a mortal? ¡°

 Chapter 394 - The Frozen Over Lake

    <h4>Chapter Ch394 - The Frozen Over Lake</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly</i>

    It was difficult for mortals to enter the cultivation world, and also Xiao Linfeng seemed to be only in his twenties. How did he have the chance to be acquainted with Qing Zhu in the past?

    Xiao Linfeng lightly gave an irrefutable reason.

    He said, ¡°I and Zhu¡¯er are rted by past lives.¡±

    Past lives?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed, Yan Tianhen and the others were dumbstruck, exactly like listening to hearing Greek.

    Only Duan Yuyang¡¯s mouth twitched and couldn¡¯t help but roast, ¡°Can you speak a little more nonsense? Do you think we are all as gullible as elder brother Zhuzi? Could it be if you say past life, it is past life? Do you think memories of past livese back that easily?¡±

    ¡°No, he didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Qing Zhu spoke up for Xiao Linfeng, genuinely and earnestly said, ¡°Only a few people know what my true form looks like, but elder brother Linfeng actually knows. Also, what he said to me is only known to me and the little elder brother near me, so he can¡¯t be saying lies.¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled shyly and sweetly, like a child who found a home.

    Everyone looked in astonishment.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi was still filled with distrust, however, since Qing Zhu has already defended Xiao Linfeng so much, It would not be good for him to say too much.

    Xiao Linfeng said he actually regained his memory of his past life, which caused Lin Xuanzhi to be quite concerned.

    ¡°Chivalrous Xiao, what do you mean by speaking regaining memories of the past life?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Xiao Linfeng sighed slightly, ¡°The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest is the ce where I put down my roots. When I returned here, I had a familiar feeling. Besides, Master Liu has some secret methods that could cause people to regain memories of past lives. Bybining the two, I could naturally recall. That is not to say that as long as you go to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, your memories wille back.¡±

    The Underworld that the mortal world talked about was a kind ofw and energy set by the heavens. If a cultivator became the master of a realm, they had the ability to throw their soul into the chosen reincarnation.

    But the reincarnation cycle was still a mystery inside a mystery, because the majority of people who cultivate, die of unnatural causes and disappear. Even their soul will dissipate between heaven and earth, and only a number of them were pitied by heavenlyw so that their souls could be preserved, and they could reincarnate and be reborn.

    And of these very few people, those who can recall past experiences, are few and far between.

    When Qing Zhu heard the name of Liu Mengchen, he frowned.

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°Master Liu is actually this powerful? A method of being able to recall the past is a profound mystery that can¡¯t be learned easily.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nodded, ¡°Master Liu is not an ordinary person. He is a master of the reclusive family and naturally inherited many family secrets.¡±

    But in reality, the deep link between Xiao Linfeng and the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest still is half the reason.

    Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue, who joinedter, had not seen Liu Mengchen, but they have naturally heard of the reputation of the Family Head of the Liu family.

    Huangfu Jin asked, ¡°Is the Liu Family head you are talking about the Liu family, the reclusive family in the West Continent, who has just left seclusion?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Naturally, it is him.¡±

    Huangfu Jin frowned, ¡°Listening to what you mean, he has alreadye to Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but where is he?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He has already gone to look for the Great-Demon Sealing Array.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you together?¡±

    ¡°Came in together, cannot be certain if it is possible to leave together.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Leng Jixue looked around, ¡°Gentlemen, ording to the family head¡¯s instructions, this ce should be the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯s far west, but there is no road ahead. I guess the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi will be nearby, so there is no harm if we all look around.¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°Let¡¯s look for it together. After all, this ce is already deep in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest¡¯. If we scatter here, it is not easy to assemble our power if we meet danger.¡±

    ¡°What Brother Zhuzhi says is right.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Therefore, a group of people began to look around for the ce with the densest spiritual Qi.

    After searching all the ces where there may be barriers at close range, Lin Xuanzhi finally raised and used the magic weapon of detecting spiritual Qi to get a conclusion.

    ¡°The closer theke, the stronger the spiritual Qi is.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned and said, ¡°The location of the Magic Treasure that Gathers Spiritual Qi should not be in the middle of theke, right?¡±

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°There is this possibility.¡±

    Bei Shitian said, ¡°I will go to theke and take a look.¡±

    When he finished talking, not waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to shout at him, Bei Shitian used his sword and flew towards theke. However, he flew around once, and the more he went inside, the more he felt confused, and his sight became blurred. There seemed to be a strange power, trying to force him to leave theke.

    Not long after, Bei Shitian returned.

    Yan Tianhen looked puzzled, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei, why do you want to fly around the center of theke?¡±

    ¡°Fly around in a circle?¡± Bei Shitian¡¯splexion was not good. ¡°There is something strange on thiske. At my speed, I should have already flown to the mountain peak opposite theke, but I found that once I was about to get to the middle of theke, there was a strange force that made me unable to reach the other side. My guess is there is a barrier in the middle of theke.¡±

    ¡°If there is a barrier, it is very likely that we have found the ce.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes were bright.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The areas that have a barrier, there certainly must be something strange. This ce is already considered far west, and I found that since I first arrived here, the dense levels of spiritual Qi here are constantly rising, moreover the speed is faster than any other time. I think we are extremely close to the magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°As long as we can find a method to get rid of the barrier on thiske, maybe we can see the great array.¡± Duan Yuyang eagerly held a fist.

    Several people nced at each other and asked, ¡°Among us, who has the best illusion array?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    No one seemed to be able to control illusion arrays.

    Ji Yunwei thought for a moment, ¡°If the top is obstructed, we might as well try going from below.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My swimming abilities are not good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I ... I¡¯m also not very good at swimming.¡±

    Leng Jixue came forward, ¡°I can freeze theke surface. However, I¡¯m not sure if I can freeze the entireke.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°At this time, as long as there is a method, bring them all out for a try.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°For now, let¡¯s try it.¡±

    Only seeing his hands rapidly making a seal, the surrounding air temperature lowered. He waved his hand in front of him, and the entireke seemed to turn into ice. It began to freeze from the shore, the ice flying toward the front crack at the speed visible to the naked eye, and half of it was frozen in an instant.

    Yan Tianhun looked at the Leng Jixue with concern, ¡°This is rather a bit too incredible.¡±

    ¡°Primary Realm cultivation is naturally like this.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Even if he can¡¯t disy all the techniques, the spiritual Qi in his body is far beyond us.¡±

    Duan Yuyang shouted, ¡°Hey, fuck, this isn¡¯t right. ording to logic, he is much more powerful than us. But when he met those vine people before, why was he so defeated and not as good as us?¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s actions paused.

    Huangfu Jin made an effort to appear indifferent, ncing at Leng Jixue, ¡°Can you freeze the other half of theke?¡±

    Leng Jixue shook his arm and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you have any pills that can rapidly improve your remaining spiritual Qi?¡±

    Yan Tianhun nodded, took one out of his storage bag, and handed it to Leng Jixue.

    Leng Jixue shook his head. ¡°Not enough.¡±

    Yan Tianhun gave him two more, and his expression was rather sad. He whispered, ¡°There are only these two left, you have to use them sparingly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s enough.¡± Leng Jixue smiled and swallowed all three pills. After a few moments, he suddenly jumped to his feet, flew into the air, and made a bigger seal. More ice Qi began towards the depths of theke, the wholeke was frozen in an instant.

    ¡°It¡¯s all frozen!¡± Yan Tianhen cried in surprise.

    Some barriers could only prevent the sword from flying, which depends on the spiritual Qi and cultivation path. If you walk on two feet alone, the barriers could not trap you.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression had a big change, rushing past to catch the falling mid-air, Leng Jixue in his arms.

    Leng Jixue was as cold as ice all over, and even his face was covered with a thinyer of frost, with icicles hanging from his eyshes.

    Leng Jixue kept shaking, his mouth turned into an abnormal blue-purple, and the entire person¡¯s condition looked terrible.

    Lin Xuanzhi and others also quickly gathered over.

    Ji Yunwei said with horror, ¡°How can this be this way? How did he be a person carved out of ice?¡±

    Huangfu Jin wrapped his clothes around Leng Jixue, and his expression was very ugly. ¡°He was originally very weak and afraid of the cold, yet he used this ice cultivation method. The spiritual Qi in his body is exhausted, which is naturally the case.¡±

    Leng Jixue was shivering, grabbing Huangfu Jin¡¯s hand, buried his head in his arms, biting his lower lip, and not saying anything.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it might not be his body¡¯s weakness, but rather because his cultivation method has some problems?¡±

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Huang Fujin said resolutely and decisively, ¡°This set of cultivation methods was found by the Sect Master specially for Senior Martial Brother. My father has also seen it, and there is no problem.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°Then there will be no problem.¡±

    Huangfu Jin suddenly froze.

    His father and Sect Master Ren?

    His father has always had a good rtionship with Sect Master Ren. If Sect Master Ren showed a problematic set of cultivation methods to Leng Jixue, and his father did more to hide for him, then ......

    ¡°Impossible.¡± Huangfu Jin murmured.

    Yuan Tianwen also understood something. He couldn¡¯t help shaking his head, ¡°People¡¯s hearts are so sinister.¡±

    Duan Yuyang frowned, ¡°How long will it take for him to get over his condition?¡±

    Leng Jixue¡¯s voice shook, ¡°You go first, don¡¯t ... mind me.¡±

    Huangfu Jin nced at Lin Xuanzhi and others and said, ¡°All of you can walk ahead. This iceyer can¡¯tst long, about only two incenses¡¯ worth of time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    After all, Leng Jixue has exerted arge effort, they had to show something.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at everyone, ¡°Let¡¯s go over.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Do we need to separate two groups?¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°We¡¯ve alle here, why do we have to separate again?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng was with him and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s the truth.¡±

    A party of eight people, plus two tiger cubs, walked together on the iceke.

    Huangfu Jin, holding Leng Jixue, followed behind them.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po had gone crazy in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Although their hunting ability had improved a lot, their hearts had gotten wild. As soon as they got on the ice, they began to run wildly ahead, running faster than each other.

    It was toote for Yan Tianhen to yell from behind, and Lin Xuanzhiforted, ¡°Running fast also has the advantages.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°If there is any danger ahead, let them go face the thunder first.¡± Lin Xuanzhi calmly said.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±

    Theke was not too wide, so they all sped up and rushed forward. In the time of two incense sticks, they reached the other side very without any difficulties.

    Looking towards the high mountains close at hand, everyone felt excited and joyful.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejiejie¨Cyou actually found this ce.¡± The sound of very harshughter carried over, Lin Xuanzhi and the others immediately looked back and saw two cultivators, one ck and one white, holding magic weapons and were following them closely.

    ¡°When did they follow us?¡± Yan Tianhen alertly said.

 Chapter 395 - Coordinated Team Battle

    <h4>Chapter Ch395 - Coordinated Team Battle</h4>

    ¡°Invisibility magic treasure.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and held the Zhige sword tightly.

    ¡°Little children, it¡¯s all thanks to your help. Otherwise, both Moving Mountain Ancestor and I, Sitting Mountain Ancestor, probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to reach this ce today.¡± The man in a ck robe said with narrowed eyes.

    Moving Mountain Ancestorughed twice and looked at them coldly, ¡°In order to express our gratitude, today I¡¯ll let you guys leave with intact corpses.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but ridicule, ¡°I don¡¯t want this kind of gratitude, okay ah?!¡±

    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want it,¡± said Sitting Mountain Ancestor, ¡°then I¡¯ll just grind your bones to dust.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    During this kind of situation, why did you say something to attract their attention?

    After Moving Mountain Ancestor and Sitting Mountain Ancestor introduced themselves, the group¡¯s hearts sank.

    These two were old monsters who had lived for countless years. It was said that their cultivations had reached the Profound Realm. They were two rogue cultivators who were very well-known in the Five Continents, but didn¡¯t have a good reputation.

    It was due to the fact that they had done something that was regarded as a taboo for cultivators.

    They worked for the royal dynasty in the mortal world and became imperial advisors. However, they had used their techniques and cultivations to stir up wars and disputes, causing harm to countless civilians.

    Moreover, Sitting Mountain Ancestor even liked to eat babies. He would have people search for ten virgin boys and girls everyday for him to consume. Not only did he target ordinary children in the mortal world, but he would even target children of cultivators too.

    On the other hand, Moving Mountain Ancestor was much more heinous. He liked to rape young children and massacre the inhabitants of conquered cities.

    Although both of them were not demonic cultivators, the acts they performed were a hundred times crueler than that of demonic cultivators. They were also people who were already in the wanted list of the cultivation world.

    However, to this day, no one had been able to apprehend these two. It would probably be due to their superb hiding skills and their strong Dao skills. Hence, no one was able to resolve this at all.

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s expression changed greatly. He gnashed his teeth and asked, ¡°Sitting Mountain Ancestor, do you still remember me?¡±

    Sitting Mountain Ancestor looked over at Xiao Linfeng and then narrowed his eyes. ¡°Hero Xiao, it¡¯s really strange to see you here. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive and even became a cultivator as well¨C¡±

    He then swept his eyes over Qing Zhu and they began to shine with an obsessed light, ¡°So it seems that this Inquiring Immortals Grass saved you. Hahaha, It is known that it¡¯s the most difficult spiritual herb to transform into a human form, but once you have taken a bite of the transformed Inquiring Immortals Grass, once it has been cooked, even ordinary people can gain spiritual roots and cultivators¡¯ cultivation will soar rapidly. I¡¯d like to have a taste!¡±

    ¡°Dream on!¡± Xiao Linfeng raised his sword and rushed towards Sitting Mountain Ancestor.

    Sitting Mountain Ancestor¡¯s core magic treasure was a staff. When he used his strength to pound the staff onto the ground, the earth trembled suddenly. The ground in front of Xiao Linfeng hadpletely turned up and both gravel and soil swept up uniformly towards Xiao Linfeng.

    Xiao Linfeng swiftly waved his sword, the de danced in the air before him as shes covered the area.

    Moving Mountain Ancestor thrusted his palm towards Xiao Linfeng¡¯s back, but he was intercepted halfway.

    ¡°You¡¯re not taking us very seriously.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm met Moving Mountain Ancestor¡¯s and the Yin me Palm, which was on Yan Tianhen¡¯s palm, twisted around Moving Mountain Ancestor¡¯s wrist like a poisonous snake.

    When Moving Mountain Ancestor felt a burning pain and immediately let out a cry, before he quickly withdrew his hand.

    Looking at his blistered palm and wrist, he angrily snapped, ¡°What kind of evil trick is that? It even managed to hurt my invincible body!?¡±

    How was that even possible?

    So many years had passed and no one was even able to hurt him?

    Yan Tianhen smiled proudly, ¡°Do you think your cultivation is still at the Profound Realm? After you¡¯ve entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, your cultivations were reduced to Primary Realm at most. Now that you¡¯re here, where you are close to the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi, I¡¯m afraid that your cultivation will be lowered even further, right?¡±

    Moving Mountain Ancestor became sullen. His cultivation had indeed been forcibly suppressed to the thirdyer of the Hardened Body Stage.

    In that case, he had no other advantages, besides his experience and magic tools, as well as his spiritual Qi which was several times greater than that of a thirdyer in the Hardened Body Stage. However, these were sufficient for him to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen!

    ¡°So what?¡± Moving Mountain Ancestor changed his palm technique and his body became like a ghost as he moved to kill Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi shouted, ¡°Courting death!¡± as he flew up with his sword and used a move from ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. A teal light suddenly appeared and a lotus seal shed, forcing Moving Mountain Ancestor to retreat repeatedly.

    Qing Zhu went with Xiao Linfeng to handle Sitting Mountain Ancestor, while Ji Yunwei initially wanted to use his techniques to bring in nearby demonic beasts to help the battle. However, after thinking about it, he was afraid that the demonic monsters he had brought in would not be easy to send away, so he had to give up for the time being and provide support from the sides.

    Unless there was no other way, Ji Yunwei did not n on using his final technique.

    After all, once his final technique was used, there might be a chance that both his enemies and himself would both be annihted.

    In the case of Bei Shitian, the injury that he had received still had not been fully healed and the enemies did not seem like they were difficult to deal with, so he believed that both Lin Xuanzhi and Yuan Tianwen would be able to handle everything. Hence, in a moment of rarity, he just stood by and watched the show.

    With the goal of protecting Leng Jixue, Huangfu Jin stood far away from the circle of battle and would only asionally release sneak attacks behind the enemies¡¯ backs with his sword or skills, which was able to restrict two enemies¡¯ actions.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po also joined the battle and seized the opportunity to scratch their opponents¡¯ eyes. Although it was not sessful, they were still able to distract the enemies and provide the others with excellent opportunities.

    Duan Yuyang narrowed his eyes, but was also not idle. He then began to arrange a talisman array.

    Xiao Linfeng, after all, had just be a Primary Realm cultivator and he was not skilled enough in many techniques. It was not long before he was wounded on the shoulder by Moving Mountain Ancestor.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. The moment his two hands made an upward motion from below, hundreds of purple vines sprang out from the ground, binding Sitting Mountain Ancestor, who could not avoid it.

    ¡°Like I¡¯d let you run wild in my territory?¡± Qing Zhu angrily shouted. He then sped his hands together and the vines that were bound began to tighten further.

    Sitting Mountain Ancestor kept struggling constantly, but the vines gradually became tighter. His body seemed to have been on the verge of being cut into pieces.

    Sitting Mountain Ancestor shouted. With a bang, all the vines were torn at once, but this had caused him to consume nearly half of his cultivation.

    ¡°Good boy, it turns out you do have some abilities! Go die!¡± Sitting Mountain Ancestor red at Qing Zhu, as he spread his hands wide open and a row of mes rose from behind him. With a wave of his hand, the mes were swept towards the vines on the ground, burning them in the process.

    The vines were on fire and had been destroyed at an instant. Qing Zhu¡¯s expression changed and disconnected all the vines immediately, but one of his fingers was still burned.

    When Xiao Linfeng saw it, he immediately became angry and sneered, ¡°You are the one who is looking for death!¡±

    Xiao Linfeng only held a sword in his hand and flew straight for Sitting Mountain Ancestor. Sitting Mountain Ancestor swung his staff towards Xiao Linfeng and the weapons shed together with bursts of nging sounds.

    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t even get close to me. How can you even hurt me?¡± Sitting Mountain Ancestor didn¡¯t take Xiao Linfeng seriously at all.

    In his opinion, Xiao Linfeng¡¯s swordsmanship was first-ss among mortals, but in the eyes of cultivators, it was much slower.

    Xiao Linfeng pursed his lips dangerously, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily so!¡±

    He could be seen rushing towards Sitting Mountain Ancestor, allowing the staff to be stabbed through his chest. He then directly cut the dumbfounded Sitting Mountain Ancestor¡¯s throat with the sword in his hand. With a hard push, Sitting Mountain Ancestor¡¯s head literally fell off his neck. Ji Yunwei was rendered stunned by this brutal scene.

    Qing Zhu froze for a moment and he swept his red eyes over to Xiao Linfeng. He then rushed towards Xiao Linfeng and held up his crumbling body.

    ¡°Xiao Linfeng! Who told you to do this!?¡± Qing Zhu roared and immediately tried to heal him.

    The staff was pulled out by Xiao Linfeng. One could only see his expression be fierce, as he was in so much pain.

    Qing Zhu suddenly let out a cry and started sobbing. The area which was stabbed was right where Xiao Linfeng¡¯s heart was located. Even with the help of his spiritual core, Xiao Linfeng¡¯s heart had already been damaged. It would be impossible for anyone to recover.

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s face quickly turned gray as his eyes slowly closed, but his mouth was still whisperingforting words, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s going to be alright. Don¡¯t cry, little Zhuzi.¡±

    Qing Zhu cried while trying to heal him. Even though the wound stopped bleeding real quick, Xiao Linfeng never did open his eyes again.

    ¡°Sitting Mountain Ancestor!¡± Moving Mountain Ancestor watched hispanion¡¯s head being cut off. He became furious instantly as he had on a grim face of grief. In an instant, he used his cultivation method which was ten times stronger. With a strike of his palm, Lin Xuanzhi, Yuan Tianwen and Yan Tianhen were all pushed away. Lin Xuanzhi used one of his moves to return his strike. A green light shone suddenly and Moving Mountain Ancestor had been forced to a rather strange position. It was only then did Lin Xuanzhi swiftly stepped back.

    Moving Mountain Ancestor wanted to follow him, but he realised that he had no clue when a magic treasure had been wrapped around him, causing his movements to be restricted.

    He did not understand why Lin Xuanzhi did this ¡ª it just slowed down his movements for a moment and did not cause any unnecessary harm to him.

    But soon, he began to understand.

    Bang, bang, bang sounds could be heard, as a burst of explosions rang one after the other. Moving Mountain Ancestor suddenly found out that he had been led into a killing array which was formed by talismans.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation was at the Hardened Body Stage, so he should not be underestimated. If it had been ced outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, Moving Mountain Ancestor would not have taken it seriously at all. However, at this time, Moving Mountain Ancestor, whose cultivation had been suppressed at the peak of Hardened Body Stage, simply could not dodge Duan Yuyang¡¯s attack and had taken the brunt of the explosion.

    Moving Mountain Ancestor had been blinded in one eye and one of his arms had been blown off. He bellowed in pain and anger, threatening to turn these people into dust.

    As soon as the words left his mouth, a whipshed into the array from nowhere and pierced straight through the chest of Moving Mountain Ancestor. With a flick of his hand, his heart had been removed.

    Moving Mountain Ancestor¡¯s chance of survival waspletely gone.

    Duan Yuyang looked at Qing Zhu, who had a dark expression, ¡°How brutal ah.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°You are also quite ruthless.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled briskly, ¡°Yangyang, when did you practice this technique?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said proudly, ¡°I¡¯ve learnt it a long time ago. It was just that my cultivation was too low previously, so the talismans that I had crafted were also of low level. Moreover, to set up this array, it would also consume spiritual Qi, so I naturally wouldn¡¯t be able to put it to good use. But now, it¡¯s all right!¡±

    Ji Yunwei frowned and looked at Xiao Linfeng, who was lying on the ground with his eyes closed, not knowing whether he was dead or alive. He asked, ¡°Is he...¡±

    ¡°Not dead.¡± Xiao Linfeng suddenly opened his eyes and rubbed the wound that had already been healed by Qing Zhu. He sighed, ¡°Damn it, those two bastards were really shameless. They have finally been killed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked astonishingly, ¡°You¡¯re alright, even if you became like this?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s lips raised into a smile, ¡°Little brother, you wouldn¡¯t have known about this. My heart actually is not on the left, but on the right.¡±

    Qing Zhu walked over silently and took a long hard look at Xiao Linfeng. Without warning, he burst into a roar, ¡°Then you just fucking pretended to die earlier?! Do you know you almost scared people to death?! Is it that fun to pretend to be dead? You can just go die now, okay?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng raised his hands in surrender again and exined with a helpless face, ¡°Little Zhuzi, I didn¡¯t mean to deceive you. Even if my heart wasn¡¯t pierced through, my body had still been run through by the staff. I still had to wait for my body to ease off for a while. Besides, I did also say that I was fine. Why didn¡¯t you check my breathing before concluding that I was dead?¡±

    Qing Zhu red at him with red eyes before turning to walk away.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Let¡¯s go as well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stated, ¡°I want to see what good stuff they have first.¡±

    Looting treasures after killing someone was particrlymon in the world of cultivators. After they had died, the soul mark left on their magic treasures would disperse as well, so these treasures would be considered as free loot.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: I screamed at Ea when I reached the ¡°never opened his eyes again¡± part, thinking that XLF really died, until I got to thetter half of the chapter AND BOY THAT WAS FOUL

 Chapter 396 - The Side of the Cliff

    <h4>Chapter Ch396 - The Side of the Cliff</h4>

    Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor had done numerous evil deeds for many years and were also guests of the secr dynasty. Naturally, they had garnered considerably high status over the years. Not only did Yan Tianhen and the others discover six storage bags on them, but they had also gathered countless usable things from the bags, such as tens of millions of gold pieces, two bottles of Profound level pills, and other kinds of pills that were for invigorating and supplementing the spiritual Qi, as well as healing medicines and more.

    However, the rarest out of everything was a magic treasure that could hide one¡¯s body. It looked like a bracelet that could be activated when worn on the wrist.

    After discussing, the gold pieces and pills would be divided equally among them, while all the spiritual nts were given to Yan Tianhen. As for the magic treasure, it was given to Lin Xuanzhi, but he would make simr magic treasures for them after he had time to study it.

    They happily shared the spoils and Yan Tianhen beamed, looking overjoyed.

    Anyways, since his trip here, his pocket had swelled so much¡ª although he had not considered whether he could bring these things out alive or not.

    ¡°From now on, we have to be more careful.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Tianwen frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t even realize that someone had been following us.¡±

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure whether there¡¯s still anyone else following us.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly replied, ¡°There are countless talented people in this world. If troopse, then block with a general; if water floods, then block it with soil.¡°

    Duan Yuyang looked at the mountains and asked with some embarrassment, ¡°How can we find the seal in such a wide ce ah?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a spiritual Qi measuring te and replied, ¡°This thing should be of some use.¡±

    They all directed their attention on the spiritual Qi measuring te.

    ¡°Is that okay?¡± Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°How is it that I¡¯ve not seen this before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°This is a spiritual Qi measuring te. Like a geomanticpass, it can detect the ce with the strongest spiritual Qi and guide us to it. Compared to the earlier one, this one is more convenient and urate.¡±

    He looked at Yan Tianhen and smiled, ¡°Previously I wasn¡¯t sure if we would be able to get here, so I had never taken it out. Since we arrived here so sessfully, I think we would be able to put this spiritual Qi measuring te to good use.¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt curious. He took the te that was the size of two palms in hand and found a red arrow always pointing to the west.

    ¡°Yourpass isn¡¯t one that always points West, right?¡± Duan Yuyangid out his doubts.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can take out a high-grade spirit stone and give it a try.¡±

    Duan Yuyang choked and looked at Lin Xuanzhi as if he was a lunatic. Rolling his eyes, he said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about high-grade spirit stones in legends. Throughout the entire Five Continents, why don¡¯t you dig one out for me to try?¡±

    ¡°Even I¡¯ve never seen it.¡± Huangfu Jin also thought Lin Xuanzhi was being difficult.

    It was said that spirit stones were themon currency in the Upper Realm. A low-grade spirit stone was worth millions of gold pieces, but a thousand low-grade spirit stones could only be exchanged for one high-grade spirit stone. That would be due to the fact that it contained quite a strong amount of spiritual Qi, which could be used to absorb and improve one¡¯s cultivation. From this viewpoint, it was definitely much more incredible than gold.

    However, just as Duan Yuyang felt that Lin Xuanzhi was being whimsical, the arrow of the te suddenly began to shift southwards.

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and found Bei Shitian holding two pieces of crystal things in his hand while calmly looking at the pointer on the measuring te.

    After the arrow pointed at him and remained there, Bei Shitian expressionlessly said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s really quite urate.¡±

    Then he put the spirit stones away.

    Duan Yuyang was dumbfounded.

    Ji Yunwei also had aplicated expression.

    The look in Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes, as he stared at Bei Shitian, didn¡¯t seem quite right.

    What had never been discovered throughout the Five Continents had just been taken out casually by Bei Shitian. Who in the world was Bei Shitian?

    Xiao Linfeng raised his eyebrows and joked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that ah. This boy didn¡¯t show his special abilities throughout the journey and didn¡¯t even talk much. To think he¡¯s actually such an incredible person.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Damn it, was that really a high-grade spirit stone? That was what I had just seen, wasn¡¯t it? Otherwise, the richness of spiritual Qi was simply not enough to exceed the concentration in the air.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen also felt very surprised, but he soon nodded, ¡°It is indeed a high-grade spirit stone. There¡¯s no problem in Xuanzhi¡¯s magic treasure.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go straight to the west now,¡± Bei Shitian said sternly.

    Although the Great Demon-Sealing Array would cause the spiritual Qi to not be detected so easily, the spot with extremely rich spiritual Qi would still remain unchanged, after all. In theory, the closer the Great Demon-Sealing Array was, the richer the spiritual Qi would be.

    Lin Xuanzhi led the way with the measuring te in hand. Not before long, they entered a valley.

    Within a short time, another group of people had travelled across theke smoothly on a boat. The moment they, who had the map in their hands, were ready to move on, they suddenly caught sight of two bodies lying on the shore.

    A cultivator immediately went over to check.

    ¡°It¡¯s Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor!¡±

    ¡°How could it be these two people?¡±

    ¡°Young Master,e and have a look!¡±

    The so-called ¡°young master¡± they were calling was a feminine looking boy who was very pretty. It was Ren Fuyao, whom Leng Jixue had been searching for for a long time.

    Ren Fuyao came over and swept his eyes over the body. ¡°There are sword wounds, whip marks, and burns.¡±

    ¡°Young Master, this is definitely not done by a demonic beast.¡± A cultivator stood beside him and spoke up in a deep voice, ¡°Someone must have reached this area before us.¡±

    Ren Fuyao nced at him. ¡°Why are you panicking? Do they have a map in their hands? Moreover, do they even know the real way to enter it?¡±

    This person kept speaking in a chatty manner, ¡°Young Master is wise.¡±

    ¡°Can you tell who did it?¡± A man, who had his face hidden with a cloak, asked with a hoarse voice.

    Ren Fuyao turned to him and replied with little more respect, ¡°This junior isn¡¯t sure for the time being.¡±

    Mo Yan nced coldly at the dead body, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t think these two are very powerful characters. Let¡¯s continue following the map and look for the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi.¡±

    People couldn¡¯t help but think in their hearts ¡ª this Mo Yan, no one knew where he came from. He was really arrogant enough to regard both Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor, who were really famous throughout the whole Five Continents, as mere cats and dogs.

    However, when they thought about how Mo Yan had crushed those huge demonic beasts that were the size of a small mountain into meat and mud, they couldn¡¯t help but feel fear in their hearts. Looking at Mo Yan, they were more respectful.

    On the other side, Lin Xuanzhi and others had walked down the valley to a cliff.

    The spiritual Qi measuring te had led them to this location before it started spinning without restraint. The speed the pointer was spinning made Duan Yuyang dizzy, so Yuan Tianwen suggested Lin Xuanzhi to temporarily put away his broken spirit te.

    After putting it away, Lin Xuanzhi looked down from the cliff and couldn¡¯t see anything below, ¡°If I guess correctly, it should be down there.¡±

    Ji Yunwei looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Down there? Are you kidding me? By visual inspection, it looks like it¡¯s at least tens of thousands of miles away. Even if we fly by sword, we would never reach the bottom.¡±

    ¡°The canyon is full of miasma.¡± Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what kind of powerful demonic birds there are in the air. We¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also nodded, ¡°If only Maomao were here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and subtly pointed at his own head.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He wanted Lin Xuanzhi to find a chance to release Feng Jingyu from the soul te, so that he could go down and take charge. After all, among all of them, only Feng Jingyu could fly.

    Xiao Linfeng, who had not spoken a word after entering the valley, now stood up and spoke, ¡°If we jump down, we will reach the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, it attracted everyone¡¯s attention at an instant.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°If you jump down, would you still be able to live?¡±

    ¡°Old Xiao, don¡¯t deceive people.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me with those skeptical eyes. I never tell lies. One is one, two is two.¡±

    ¡°Then how do you know?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked quietly.

    Xiao Linfeng smiled and touched his chin. ¡°Naturally... I once jumped from here.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Xiao Linfeng in disbelief and asked, ¡°Why would you think to jump from this ce? Could it be that you came here with suicidal thoughts and wanted to jump off the cliff?¡±

    ¡°Of course not. Suicide is a coward¡¯s behavior. I have afortable life. Why would Imit suicide?¡± Xiao Linfeng sweatdropped.

    Qing Zhu wasn¡¯t convinced ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you can¡¯t tell me the reason, then you¡¯re a coward in my heart.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng sighed helplessly and exined, ¡°I spent the entirety of myst life in this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. You don¡¯t have to ask me how I found this ce because my home was near here. After I cultivated a human form, I asionally came to this cliff to absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. I didn¡¯t expect to be sucked down by a strange force when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Sucked down?

    You didn¡¯t jump out of your own will?

    ¡°No, wait, what were you before?¡± Duan Yuyang was full of curiosity.

    Xiao Linfeng raised the corners of his mouth, ¡°A good thing.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Qing Zhu.

    Qing Zhu said before that Xiao Linfeng was his neighbor, so he was most likely the only one who could determine whether Xiao Linfeng was speaking the truth.

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°I remember this ce, it¡¯s definitely near my home. I still have an inkling of the way you had to take. If you go further east and break the barrier, you¡¯ll see a lot of Inquiring Immortals spirit grass.¡±

    ¡°A lot!?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.

    Qing Zhu smiled and knocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head once, ¡°What are you thinking? Although they¡¯re all Inquiring Immortals spirit grass, their effects are not very good. They grow very slowly and are alwayspeting with each other. Out of all the Inquiring Immortal Spirit grass, only one nt can be used.¡±

    In those days, Qing Zhu won the battle and was able to turn into his human form.

    After he left, there would be a second winner among them. Only the one that had won could be called a real Inquiring Immortals spirit grass, so they would be able to make an ordinary person gain spiritual roots and cultivate.

    Well, since Xiao Linfeng¡¯s words had basically been proven valid, the next step was to jump off a cliff ¡ª jump off, yeah right.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to be the first person to take a bite and he naturally wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen be the first either.

    Duan Yuyang was a pregnant man. Although he wanted to try, Yuan Tianwen would never let him court death.

    Ji Yunwei spread his hands outrightly and stated that he was afraid of death.

    Bei Shitian looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a straight face, ¡°I want to live.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    All right.

    In that case, let¡¯s just stay put for the time being.

    Instead, Qing Zhu asked Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Brother Linfeng, since you have already gone down once, why don¡¯t you want to go down again?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Good question!

    Xiao Linfeng burst into tears inwardly and said helplessly, ¡°Little Zhuzi, it¡¯s too cruel of you to let an injured man take the lead. Besides, it¡¯s so terrible and dark down there. What should be done if it were to scare me really badly?¡±

    Qing Zhu thought about it, ¡°If it goes on like this, it won¡¯t do ah. We can¡¯t just reach this point, yet not have the courage to go down?¡±

 Chapter 397 - Struck Down the Cliff

    <h4>Chapter Ch397 - Struck Down the Cliff</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Hero Xiao, I¡¯m afraid there are still some secrets down there that you haven¡¯t told us about, right?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng calmed down and in a rare moment of seriousness, said, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t rmend us going down. I was just wondering if I should tell you everything, but I also thought that even if I told you, ording to your firm attitude, it would be a waste of breath.¡±

    Could it be that there was something more?

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since we are determined to continue, it¡¯s better to tell us more about it so that we¡¯ll be prepared.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nodded, ¡°All right.¡±

    Everyone perked up their ears.

    ¡°It¡¯s really easy to go down. Just jump with your eyes closed, and when you open them again, you¡¯ll find yourself on a different side of the world.¡± Xiao Linfeng smiled, but there was some bitterness hidden inside it. ¡°But how to get up after you jump down, is another question.¡±

    ¡°What does that mean?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    ¡°It means that this array is strange.¡± Xiao Linfeng took a deep breath and recited slowly, ¡°At least one person must die in the array and sacrifice himself to the array for the chance of a gap opening to allow others to escape. In fact, most of the enchantments that seal devils are designed like this, and you should have heard about it. If youe to the center of the array, I can¡¯t imagine how many people¡¯s lives it would take to open this whole Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    He looked around the crowd and said, ¡°This Great Demon-Sealing Array is not a good ce. Many people have been trapped in it for many years, including the past Liu Mengchen. It is lonely, quiet, and very depressing. It will drive people crazy if they stay for a long time.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s words really hit a heavy blow in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone nced at each other, not speaking for a while.

    Qing Zhu thought about it, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go down? Anyhow, I used to live on this mountain. I don¡¯t know how many years I have lived alone, and I don¡¯t feel bored.¡±

    ¡°Fuck that!¡± Xiao Linfeng red at Qing Zhu. ¡°Where are you getting the energy to blindly do this?¡±

    Qing Zhu felt wronged andined, ¡°Why are you being mean to me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is Master Liu down there?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nced at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. However, I have already told him how to get into the Great Demon-Sealing Array. If he¡¯s courting death, he must already be down below.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°What if I want to destroy this Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng was stunned.

    Destroy?

    He thought Lin Xuanzhi was probably joking.

    Even in his heyday, he¡¯d be helpless to do anything against this Great Demon-Sealing Array. Now Lin Xuanzhi was only in the thirdyer of the Hardened Body Stage. How could he utter such wild thoughts?

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care, ¡°I mean, if you can¡¯t get out, you should go to the center of the array to cultivate first, improve your cultivation and get some benefits.¡±

    When Bei Shitian heard this, he nodded and seconded it. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. If we can improve our cultivation, we may be able to break this Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Duan Yuyang had just tasted the sweetness of improving his cultivation. At this time, he couldn¡¯t wait to level up immediately. He nodded, ¡°I think it is feasible. After all, we¡¯ve alle here. If we go back halfway, won¡¯t it be a failure?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any problems with this. Maybe we can break the array.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng held his forehead and wordlessly looked at this group of young people who were not afraid of death. ¡°All of you really don¡¯t care about the consequences.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled contemptuously in his heart, but this was not directed at the others but at the Dao of Heaven. Didn¡¯t it decide that he was the Star of Salvation?

    In his previous life, even if he died, he still coincidentally obtained the chance to be born again.

    The Dao of Heaven had always been both merciful and cruel to him. He hated the fate and destiny that it granted to Yan Tianhen yet also felt fortunate that the Dao of Heaven never wanted to give up on him.

    To some extent, Lin Xuanzhi was fearless.

    Destiny couldn¡¯t be vited. The Dao of Heaven wouldn¡¯t let him die in a ce like this before he could make full use of his remaining energy.

    At least, it should be in the Nine Lands.

    When they were deciding how to get down safely, they suddenly heard the sound of footsteps approaching. Looking back, Lin Xuanzhi saw a line of peopleing towards them, and the one in front was Ren Fuyao.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Ren.¡± Lin Xuanzhi greeted.

    When Ren Fuyao saw Lin Xuanzhi, he was obviously somewhat shocked. He asked, ¡°It was you all who killed Sitting Mountain Ancestor and Moving Mountain Ancestor?¡±

    He saw Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin again and was even more surprised. ¡°Ah Jin, Ah Xue, why are you two here?¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look as good as he coldly responded, ¡°Well, go back and ask your grandfather.¡±

    Ren Fuyao was stupefied. He thought of something and released a light sigh.

    He said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee to this ce.¡±

    Huangfu Jin answered, ¡°We¡¯re already here. What¡¯s the point of saying such things?¡±

    Ren Fuyao frowned slightly, ¡°Ah Jin, you seem to have a problem with me.¡±

    Huangfu Jin only released a cold snort and no longer paid him any attention.

    Although he knew that this was not Ren Fuyao¡¯s fault, he had no other ce to vent his anger. Seeing Ren Fuyao was naturally unbearable.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi was more concerned about the tall man standing beside Ren Fuyao.

    The man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, but he gave the feeling of a high-level cultivator.

    Among Ren Fuyao¡¯s group, this man was probably the most powerful person.

    ¡°Are you all also looking for the magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi?¡± The man spoke and his voice sounded hoarse, as if it had been chopped up. It was very unpleasant to the ears.

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly replied, ¡°What magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi? We just made a mistake and arrived here.¡±

    ¡°Ha¨C¡± Mo Yan sneered and suddenly looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Arrogant brat!¡±

    Before his words finished, Mo Yan had already taken action against him. Lin Xuanzhi had been prepared for it. He drew out his sword and made a move from the Teal Lotus Nine Styles, which expertly defused Mo Yan¡¯s attack.

    Mo Yan¡¯s eyes shed in disbelief, but Lin Xuanzhi had alreadynded on a protruding stone and stood with a sword.

    Huangfu Jin changed his expression and stared frigidly at the guy he had never seen before.

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s face also shifted. Seeing that Mo Yan was still going to do something, he forestalled him. ¡°Mo Yan, what are you nning on doing?¡±

    Mo Yan narrowed his eyes, ¡°If this person isn¡¯t removed, it will be a disaster.¡±

    Yan Tianhen flew into a rage. Holding the fire whip in his hand, he shouted, ¡°You shameless stink! You¡¯re bullying the small by being the big one!¡±

    Mo Yan sneered and flew up to hit Yan Tianhen as he spoke, ¡°So what if I bully you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly rushed away, but his speed wasn¡¯tparable to that of Mo Yan after all. He was suddenly brought to the edge of the cliff by a sharp palm wind. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank and he hurried to pull Yan Tianhen. However, Mo Yan threw out the same killer magic weapon, which caught Lin Xuanzhi off guard. He could only split the attack with a backhand movement of his sword while his other hand grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm. They both fell down to the depths of the cliff.

    When Yuan Tianwen and the others saw this, they uniformly surrounded Mo Yan. But unexpectedly, Mo Yan¡¯s cultivation had managed to stay at the Profound Realm despite being in the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest. It turned out that this group of people couldn¡¯t even touch the corner of Mo Yan¡¯s clothes, and they were all swept to the bottom.

    Watching all these people disappear in front of him, Ren Fu anxiously said, ¡°Mo Yan, how dare you make your own decisions!¡±

    Mo Yanughed grimly, ¡°Young Sect Master and them don¡¯t have much friendship, right?¡±

    Ren Fuyao harshly said, ¡°There is no friendship, but that is not an excuse for you to kill people at will. Moreover, Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue are my people from Sky Peak Sect. What is the reason for you to beat them all down?¡±

    ¡°So what if I kill them?¡± Mo Yan said in a particrly indifferent manner, ¡°There is only one magic treasure that gathers spiritual Qi. Is it possible that Young Sect Master is ready to divide this magic treasure equally with those people? And about those two Sky Peak Sect boys. Since they have been mixed with those people, they naturally won¡¯t join us again. It may be a disaster to keep them.¡±

    Ren Fuyao suddenly had nothing to say.

    However, he couldn¡¯t stand Mo Yan¡¯s behavior of killing people without saying a word. He frowned, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is not an ordinary person. My grandfather warned you before that if possible, you should not fight against him. His fate is extremely strong. If you can¡¯t kill him, he will definitely seek revenge.¡±

    Mo Yan was dismissive, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The longer Sect Master Ren lives, the more backward he¡¯s living life. He¡¯s so worried about a guy who hasn¡¯t finished puberty yet. So what about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s strong fate? When he falls down, it¡¯s uncertain if he can live through it. Even if he survives by chance, who knows which year it¡¯ll be when hees out?¡±

    Ren Fuyao shook his head. ¡°These things are hard to predict.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, Ren Fuyao could see that Ren Bulin was very concerned about Lin Xuanzhi. He not only wanted to win over Lin Xuanzhi, but he was also terrified of him. Ren Bulin told him that when Lin Xuanzhies to Sky Peak Sect, he would take Lin Xuanzhi for his own use, and his great purpose would be halfpleted.

    Just...

    Ren Fuyao narrowed his eyes. After this incident, the days of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arrival to Sky Peak Sect may likely be far away.

    Mo Yan and the rest came here after Lin Xuanzhi, so they did not hear the conversation Lin Xuanzhi and the group had, and naturally did not know that this was the entrance of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.

    However, Ren Fuyao had a map with more hidden pathways and safe entrances marked on it.

    So after Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s group was knocked off the cliff, Ren Fuyao and his party walked towards another valley.

    ¡°Dage, it¡¯s so dark here.¡±

    ¡°Er¨C who¡¯s pressing my stomach, I¡¯m about to throw up my meal!¡± Ji Yunwei cried out bitterly.

    ¡°Yangyang, how do you feel? Did you fall and bump into anything ah?¡± Yuan Tianwen¡¯s voice was full of anxiousness.

    Duan Yuyang shook his head in the dark and got up, ¡°I didn¡¯t fall. Something protected me when I came down. Should it be made by Brother Zhu?¡±

    Qing Zhu hummed, ¡°It is the rattan nts that slowed down the falling speed. However, this cliff does not seem to be very high either.¡±

    They didn¡¯t fall for long. If it was roughly calcted, it may be less than a hundred meters.

    ¡°How about Xuanzhi and Ah Hen?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen and I are fine.¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered, lighting up a torch.

    The fire lit up the dark ce entirely. After confirming each other¡¯s safety, they were relieved.

    Yan Tianhen slowed down and said angrily, ¡°That guy actually wanted to kill us all!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen spoke up, ¡°His cultivation was not restricted by the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest.¡±

    ¡°It seems that either he has an amazing magic treasure that opposes the heavens on him, or, if not, his own strength should be higher than the overall level of the Myriad Demonic Beast Forest.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°Thetter possibility basically does not exist. It seems that he has brought a lot of treasures with him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Young Sect Master Ren was mixed with such kind of people.¡±

    The ice dregs on Leng Jixue had receded. Being frightened by this, he was more awake now. He stood beside Huangfu Jin, whose expression was pinched, and said, ¡°I have seen the man next to Young Sect Master Ren.¡±

    Huangfu Jin asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°His name is Mo Yan, and he is a friend of Sect Master Ren. I once saw the Sect Master invite him to visit the sect, but I only saw him once. I don¡¯t know what Mo Yan does and what skills he has.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: shady, shady people

 Chapter 398 - Last Lifes Events

    <h4>Chapter Ch398 - Last Life¡¯s Events</h4>

    Tranted by: Sarah

    Edited by: Rose

    Huangfu Jin gritted his teeth together and said angrily, ¡°Damn! They dare to beat us down together. It seems that our lives are nothing in the eyes of Sect Master Ren. Ren Fuyao even ignored our friendship of being in the same sect. The support I gave him before was in vain.¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed slightly.

    With dozens of people, he came together to look for Ren Fuyao. Unexpectedly, they found Ren Fuyao, but those senior and junior brothers had already died in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and even he, himself waspletely entangled as well.

    Throughout this journey, he didn¡¯t know whether Ren Bulin let theme to die on purpose, or if their luck was really bad.

    Ji Yunwei patted his ass and stood up, ¡°This Ren Fuyao is quite a tragic character ah.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    ¡°When he was a child, his father and mother had already died from unknown causes when they were out traveling. Thus, Ren Fuyao was given to a good friend of his mother¡¯s.¡± Ji Yunwei often dealt with Sky Peak Sect so he had a good understanding of some secret affairs of the main figures in the sect. He continued, ¡°Later, Ren Fuyao was somehow found back by Sect Master Ren, and since then, his good days hade to an end.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was a little puzzled, ¡°Sect Master Ren is his family. He was brought back by a family member who was even the master of a sect. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Ji Yunwei shook his finger, ¡°Young Master Duan, you don¡¯t know anything about it. Although Young Sect Master Ren¡¯s name holds considerable weight, how could it bepared to the freedom of traveling outside?¡±

    Speaking of this, Ji Yunwei raised his brows toward Leng Jixue, ¡°Gentleman Leng and Young Master Huangfu should have the most say in this point.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s free or not. However, after Young Sect Master Ren came back, he rarely had any free time.¡±

    ¡°The Sect Master ignored all administrative matters. All the big and small matters of the sect are all decided by Young Sect Master alone.¡± Huangfu Jin was indifferent as he exined, ¡°In this way, Young Sect Master Ren¡¯s power is veryrge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not his own either.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°His power is given to him by Sect Master Ren. If Sect Master Ren wants to take it back one day, it¡¯ll be easy. Why do I feel more and more that Young Sect Master Ren is a puppet who has been tied up?¡±

    As soon as he said so, Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin¡¯splexion¡¯s slightly changed.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even take care of themselves. There¡¯s a mess left behind that they have to handle, so they had no energy to care about other people¡¯s affairs.

    Lin Xuanzhi fixed his mindset and looked around. He asked Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Hero Xiao, where are we?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng sighed, ¡°We have reached the ce where Liu Mengchen and I were trapped before.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°Liu Mengchen was trapped with you?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng smiled, ¡°Or else how do you think I met him?¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned and said, ¡°But Liu Mengchen didn¡¯t mention that there was another person trapped with him here before?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng replied with a sigh, ¡°Maybe, he didn¡¯t want to recall the past.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Hero Xiao, how did you escape when you were here?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s face looked unreadable as he stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Little brother, I think it¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t know this kind of thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose, ¡°But if we don¡¯t know, how can we go out of here?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng answered with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ve already reached this point. Even if there¡¯s no way out, we¡¯ll always have to find one, not to mention...¡±

    Having said that, he stopped.

    Qing Zhu curiously asked, ¡°Not to mention what? Don¡¯t talk halfway.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention, we¡¯re not one or two people, but nine with two tiger cubs.¡± Xiao Linfeng seemed to remember something as he mentioned, ¡°You will never be driven crazy.¡±

    Listening to this, it felt a little strange.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the fire torch and looked at the mountain¡¯s wall. It was very ordinary, with smooth moss vegetation and a lot of gravel on the ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi tried to touch the mountain with his hand, only to find it very slippery, with no grips that he could hold onto.

    After a while, Lin Xuanzhi saw a protruding rock with stains simr to dried blood. He paused and raised his hand to touch it, making sure it was indeed blood.

    ¡°Have there been people here besides you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Xiao Linfeng came over and looked at the eye-catching brown stone. His expression changed a few times and he sighed, ¡°If a person is trapped here for a long time, they will go crazy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes did not lift. ¡°When did you fall down?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng said, ¡°How can I remember this?¡±

    ¡°I mean, you didn¡¯te down until a few yearster after Liu Mengchen right?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng stilled and gasped, ¡°Young Master Lin, you really are a little scary.¡±

    Turns out that his guess was indeed correct.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°I guess you didn¡¯te down of your own initiative.¡±

    ¡°Since you guessed it, I won¡¯t hide it.¡± Xiao Linfeng nodded and said with emotion, ¡°Yes, I was sucked down by a strange force that day. At that time, Liu Mengchen had almost gone crazy.¡±

    ¡°How could he be crazy?¡± Qing Zhu asked in consternation.

    Xiao Linfeng was in aplicated mood as he answered, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? It¡¯s very mentally trying here. If a person was trapped here, he couldn¡¯t get up to the sky, and there was a devil under him. If you opened your eyes, it would still be dark. There is no sound nor light. You wouldn¡¯t know when you can leave. Sooner orter, you¡¯d go crazy from it. When I came down, Liu Mengchen had been here for fifty years.¡±

    ¡°Fifty years!?¡± They gasped at the same time.

    The number of years was too terrible. It was quite different from the fifteen years Liu Mengchen mentioned before.

    Xiao Linfeng heaved a heavy breath, ¡°He was sometimes good and sometimes bad. When he was crazy, he¡¯d hit his head on the wall. This blood is from Liu Mengchen himself. When he was all right, he¡¯d look like a good young master. Although his clothes were worn out, he still sat cross-legged and was very proper.¡±

    Qing Zhu seemed to be a little moved. He secretly nced at the vast reddish-brown area and curled his mouth.

    Lin Xuanzhi concluded, ¡°You and him must have sacrificed a person after all.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng caught a glimpse of Lin Xuanzhi and nodded, saying, ¡°We¡¯d been trapped together for more than ten years. I didn¡¯t know if the devil sealed here really existed or if it was just Liu Mengchen¡¯s imagination. He always talked to an invisible devil, but I couldn¡¯t hear the devil¡¯s voice at all. But after ten years, Liu Mengchen told him that there was a small core of the array in the center of thisnd. As long as one of them drained the blood from his body, he could temporarily open the barrier and let the other escape.¡±

    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist, and his heart was beating faster for a few minutes. Judging by the current situation, Liu Mengchen owed Xiao Linfeng his life!

    Xiao Linfeng looked at Qing Zhu¡¯s tense appearance and couldn¡¯t help butugh, easing the atmosphere. ¡°At that time, Liu Mengchen did have the idea of killing me and running away on his own. Such an idea had already existed since the first time he saw me because, at that point, he already knew how to escape. But in the next ten years, he neverid his hands on me and was of good character. In the end, he really couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness below, so he told me after thinking about it.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng fell into the memory and sighed, ¡°But he didn¡¯t let me kill myself. He wanted me to kill him instead.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was too lonely.

    When he fell into this ce, he was still a teenager with an immature mind, and for the next fifty years, no one paid any attention to him.

    On this cliff, where was there a beautiful shining neb hovering overhead? It was total darkness without any light.

    Nothing could be seen; there was no light or sound. In this environment, Liu Mengchen nevermitted suicide ¡ª his mind was firm enough.

    Before he realized it, the rim of Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes had gone red. He felt that Liu Mengchen was really too pitiful. Although he was not a human being before, only drinking dew in the same ce, but he could bask in the sun every day and hear the sound of all things growing. He had many friends swaying together with him, but Liu Mengchen turned out to be in such a dark ce, having been ignored for fifty years.

    He couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. What did those Liu family members do at the crucial time? Their young master was missing but not one came to look for him!

    Poor thing.

    Qing Zhu suddenly felt that Liu Mengchen wasn¡¯t so annoying.

    Bei Shitian suddenly said, ¡°So, after that, you died, and he lived?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. Because back then, I thought that even if my blood ran out, I still wouldn¡¯t die. My true form is bamboo, so I had no human blood, to begin with. As long as I take root in a ce full of spiritual Qi, I could still recover. It¡¯d just take a little longer.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Qing Zhu was in a terrible mood and used Xiao Linfeng, ¡°Although we are the spirits of grass and trees, the blood of the human body is our juice. After running out, we will be dry and die. We can¡¯t be saved at all!¡±

    Xiao Linfengughed and there was no embarrassment at his lie being uncovered, ¡°So, you, who is also a nt spirit, could see through my lie at a nce. However, Liu Mengchen, as a human being, naturally didn¡¯t know whether what I said was true or not. Soter, I died and he lived. At that time, he and I actually ran out of the seal together. But I was already dying, so I thought of going back to the ce where I grew up and take a look at the little Inquiring Immortal Spirit Grasses near my home. Liu Mengchen was following me as I passed all of my skills to you. It was also then that Liu Mengchen knew where the Inquiring Immortal Spirit Grasses grew, and the first time he saw you.¡±

    Qing Zhu had already burst into tears. He looked at Xiao Linfeng, and his hands trembled slightly. ¡°It turns out that you are the purple bamboo elder brother who passed all his skills to me. I wondered why Liu Mengchen always said that I owe you karma. So... that¡¯s it!¡±

    He really did owe him a lot. Even though Xiao Linfeng volunteered to do it at the beginning, this kind of karma would always be branded.

    Inquiring Immortals Spirit Grass was a kind of herb that was extremely difficult to transform into a human. None of the Inquiring Immortals Spirit Grass in the whole of Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had ever gained a spirit since the forest¡¯s existence.

    If Qing Zhu had not been taken care of by Xiao Linfeng and absorbed all of his cultivation methods, it would have been impossible to obtain sentience in just a few hundred years and even take human form.

    Xiao Linfeng gave him life. He only gave Xiao Linfeng his spiritual core, which was nothing at all.

    Xiao Linfeng also had some redness in his eyes. He rubbed Qing Zhu¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°I took care of you at that time, but at first it was because your color was very simr to mine. Seeing you is like seeing my own brother. Later, I found that every time I talked to you and fed you, you seemed to enjoy rubbing my palm with your head and I liked you more. Before I died, I also remembered the only brother in my family; I was afraid that you would be bullied in the future, so I gave you all of my cultivation, but I didn¡¯t expect that after a few years, Mengchen would be with you and have such fate. Although sometimes, you will think that this is a doomed love since it is Liu Mengchen that deceived you and calcted against you. But the root of everything is on me, all because of me. If you have to hate someone, then you should hate me.¡±

    Sarah: nobody touch me, i¡¯m so emotional rn

    Rose: TT-TT

 Chapter 399 - Savior Arrives

    <h4>Chapter Ch399 - Savior Arrives</h4>

    ¡°What is big brother saying?¡± Qing Zhu sniffed and rubbed Xiao Linfeng¡¯s palm with his head, ¡°Now, I¡¯m really thankful to him for deceiving me. I¡¯ve been asking my family¡¯s Young Master to help me find the reincarnation of my big brother. I also came back to the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest every year to look for a purple bamboo. However, there was nothing. I didn¡¯t expect you¡¯d be reborn as a mortal. If Liu Mengchen had told me earlier and didn¡¯t lie to me, I would have willingly given you my spiritual core.¡±

    When Qing Zhu said this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ufortable as he pouted. He said, ¡°Liu Mengchen, that bastard, doesn¡¯t he know what kind of person I am? Is he not well in the head? He would rather weave a lie to me from beginning to end rather than believe I¡¯m a spiritual nt that rewards both gratitude and revenge. His dog eyes are really blind.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng was amused when he listened to Qing Zhuin about Liu Mengchen. ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily because he doesn¡¯t trust your character.¡±

    Qing Zhu asked, ¡°What else could it be about?¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because he was afraid you¡¯ll find out that the person he wants to save is your dear big brother, so you¡¯ll forget about him and run away with me.¡± Xiao Linfeng said very calmly.

    Yuan Tianwen and Lin Xuanzhi showed expressions of understanding at the same time. Thinking carefully, if they¡¯d encountered the same situation, they also might have had simr worries.

    Developing something was the hardest to control.

    Qing Zhu was stunned. He felt that this reason wasn¡¯t eptable.

    ¡°But you are my benefactor ah.¡±

    ¡°In the mortal world, there are often dramas where the one who is saved pledges to marry their savior. Liu Mengchen has drifted through the mortal world for many years. It must be that he has seen and heard such scripts.¡± Xiao Linfeng blurted out the secret suppressed in his heart, and his entire being felt a lot happier. ¡°Little Zhuzi, when you are with him, do you often mention me?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°He first asked me where I used to live, what I did, and who I yed with. I told him that the best person for me was my neighborhood big brother before Young Master Zhan and then,ter, purple bamboo elder brother, but I didn¡¯t expect both of them to be you.¡±

    ¡°Liu Mengchen knows.¡± Xiao Linfeng smiled and continued, ¡°At that time, he might have already started feeling jealous.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded like he knew the feeling.

    Yuan Tianwen felt the same way and piped up, ¡°When my family¡¯s Yangyang always mentions Ah Hen, I get very jealous.¡±

    Duan Yuyang red at Yuan Tianwen.

    Yan Tianhen felt as if he¡¯d been shot by association despite doing nothing, and immediately looked at Lin Xuanzhi with an innocent look on his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to him.¡±

    Ji Yunwei sighed after a while, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such entanglements between you.¡±

    Bei Shitian also seemed to feel something, and nodded silently, saying, ¡°The debt from a past life being paid back in this life is indeed karma.¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed lightly, ¡°I have never understood emotional matters, but I am also moved.¡±

    Huangfu Jin nced at Leng Jixue and said with a straight face, ¡°You just don¡¯t want to understand.¡±

    Leng Jixue gave him a gentle smile.

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    Damn it, this again.

    Yan Tianhen let out a cry and threw himself into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. ¡°I¡¯m so touched. I suddenly feel that Liu Mengchen isn¡¯t so bad.¡±

    Suddenly, Qing Zhu said, ¡°So, where is Liu Mengchen?¡±

    This&#k2026;..

    Good question.

    That¡¯s a very good question.

    They all nced at Xiao Linfeng simultaneously.

    There was no helping it. It was Xiao Linfeng who led the way and it was also him who lost Liu Mengchen. Everything was known best by Xiao Linfeng.

    Xiao Linfeng blinked, ¡°Mengchen told me that he found other entrances. If there had been no idents, he should be in the array by now.¡±

    Where they were now could only be regarded as the edge of the array. If one wanted to enter the array, there were bound to be other suitable entrances. This was self-evident.

    ¡°Other entrances?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you know them?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng shrugged his shoulders, ¡°He never intended to tell me. He was even the one who sent me flying out with one hand. He asked me to leave here with Zhu¡¯er and stoping to this ominous ce. I knew what he wanted to do, so I didn¡¯t stop you froming to the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart trembled, ¡°What does he want to do?¡±

    Xiao Linfeng answered, ¡°Mengchen is obsessed with the Great Demon-Sealing Array. I¡¯m afraid that he wants to seal this array forever, so that the devil who once sucked him here will have no chance to make trouble and harm others.¡±

    ¡°That...¡± Qing Zhu bit his lower lip, ¡°What about him?¡±

    ¡°It is very likely that he will not survive.¡± Xiao Linfeng exined, ¡°Even if he lives, the chances of leaving the Great Demon-Sealing Array are very small. Closing it is to sacrifice one¡¯s life.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face instantly lost color.

    He never wanted to let Liu Mengchen die.

    ¡°This Master Liu is really hard to predict.¡± Ji Yunwei said.

    ¡°He has his own persistence after all.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added.

    Yuan Tianwen took a deep breath, ¡°So, we are really trapped here and can¡¯t get out?¡±

    Very good, this important question was back.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but worry.

    There were quite a few pills in Yan Tianhen¡¯s bottle. Basically, there was no possibility of being starved, but the problem was, in such a dark and gloomy corner, they didn¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be able to leave. It¡¯s not like they could just squander away time here, right?

    After thinking about it, Qing Zhu said, ¡°If there¡¯s no other way, should I drain my blood, and you guys leave first?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it!¡± Lin Xuanzhi and others said in unison.

    Xiao Linfeng had a headache as he reasoned, ¡°Younger brother, I chose that at the beginning because we had no other way out, and we were only two people. Liu Mengchen had reached the end of his limit. If we held on even longer, he might have ended up killing me after going crazy, or I would have killed him after he went crazy. There was no other choice. But now, we have so many people, how could we use such an inferior method?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen also agreed and nodded, ¡°We have many people and great strength. Maybe we can break this array.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked at the top and frowned slightly. ¡°What if someone puts down a vine from above, is it feasible for us to climb up with our bare hands without using spiritual Qi?¡±

    Just like the principle of crossing theke: there was an enchantment over theke, so they used a method that did not react with the enchantment.

    ¡°That¡¯s a way.¡± Ji Yunwei¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°But ...¡± Yan Tianhen started, ¡°Who would throw down a vine?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck, why did Qing Zhu also fall down ah?

    Qing Zhu tried it. But when he cast the spell, the nt was blocked by something.

    Qing Zhu shook his head in disappointment.

    Suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the distance. Everyone simultaneously brought out their weapons, ready to fight.

    However, after a cracking sound, a young man dressed in fancy clothes fell among the crowd.

    ¡°Oh, my old waist ah! Big brother is falling to his death.¡± A voice that was familiar to many people rang out, ¡°Hey, fuck, what are you doing pointing your swords at me? And what about you, Yuan Tianwen, put your sword away from Honourable Me, or I won¡¯t be polite ah!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared wide-eyed and recognized the man by the light. He said incredulously, ¡°Elder Martial Brother Wan? How did you get here?¡±

    Wan Yitong gasped as he stood up, clutching his old waist. He grinned, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by, just passing by.¡±

    Bei Shitian had been sending out chilly vibes already. The hand holding his sword was trembling uncontrobly.

    ¡°Wan Yitong! Are you out of your mind?¡± Bei Shitian growled. ¡°What did you jump down for? What are you doing here? Why are you always so presumptuous and disobedient?¡±

    Wan Yitong stuck out his tongue at Bei Shitian and hid behind Lin Xuanzhi as he poked out his head and retorted, ¡°I¡¯m here to help my Younger Martial Brother. I didn¡¯te for you. Besides, this Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest is not owned by your family. What right do you have to forbid me toe?¡±

    ¡°Am I not your Elder Senior Brother?¡± Bei Shitian was so angry with Wan Yitong that his liver was aching.

    He didn¡¯t want to be nice to Wan Yitong, but he didn¡¯t want to see Wan Yitong suffer any harm because of him. This was the only gentleness he could give Wan Yitong, but the guy didn¡¯t understand his idea at all. In other words, even if he understood it, Wan Yitong didn¡¯t care and still did things his way!

    Bei Shitian thought that this time, he could finally get rid of Wan Yitong¡¯s tail, and train alone in peace. Who the hell would have thought that he was following him again!

    Wan Yitong replied with a stiff neck, ¡°Is Master stronger or you?¡±

    ¡°This has nothing to do with Master!¡± Bei Shitian snapped, ¡°Were my words not clear enough? I don¡¯t want to be followed by you anymore. I hate to see you in my sight. Why don¡¯t you know yourself at all?¡±

    This was a low blow.

    Wan Yitong felt ufortable in his heart, but he still courted his death. ¡°Who said I was following you? I clearly followed Younger Martial Brother.¡±

    Bei Shitian wanted to capture him and beat him up.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s growing anger was too obvious. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but say a few words for Wan Yitong¡ª

    ¡°Elder Martial Brother Bei, he¡¯s here now after all. It¡¯s toote for you to pursue anything. It¡¯s better to leave it for the time being and settle ounts after we leave here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also felt that Wan Yitong was scolded a little miserably, and said, ¡°My Dage is right ah. He¡¯s already down here; nothing can be done. Let¡¯s consider how to get up first, or what to do next.¡±

    Bei Shitian flung his sleeves, his chest heaving violently. He was obviously trying to quell his anger.

    When Wan Yitong saw that the situation had improved, he rubbed his nose, ¡°I¡¯m notpletely useless. At least, I know where Ren Fuyao¡¯s people went.¡±

    Immediately several pairs of eyes fell on Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong got a scare, ¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡±

    ¡°How dare you follow those people?¡± Bei Shitian scolded angrily. ¡°Could you be more daring?¡±

    Wan Yitong curled his lips, ¡°I have magic tools to hide my aura. They couldn¡¯t find me.¡±

    ¡°Old Bei, let¡¯s not pursue this for the moment.¡± Ji Yunwei coughed and asked, ¡°Where did they go?¡±

    Wan Yitong replied, ¡°After circling a mountain, they walked directly towards a concave rock, and then disappeared one by one. I went and looked at it. I¡¯m afraid the rock was a cover made by an illusion. In fact, it should be the gate to some ce.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s eyes showed a glimmer of understanding, ¡°I see.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen reacted, ¡°That¡¯s amazing.¡±

    ¡°Then we can also go in like that.¡± Qing Zhu was very excited.

    Huangfu Jin nced at them, ¡°But we have to go up first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, who was ready to open his mouth to praise, ¡°...¡±

    Yes, this was the biggest problem right now.

    Just when everyone¡¯s spirits were low, Wan Yitong said, ¡°You should... be able to go up?¡±

    Ji Yunwei answered with a wry smile, ¡°There is a seal here, and this moss is strange. It¡¯s extremely slippery so it can¡¯t be climbed at all. The sword and weapons can¡¯t be inserted into the rock, so we can¡¯t go out without a rope being lowered from above.¡±

    ¡°But when I came down, I used a climbing rope.¡± Wan Yitong pointed nkly towards the mountain behind them where a ck thick rope hung on the ground, lying there quietly.

    Everyone: ¡°...¡±

    What the fuck? This was beyond imagination?

    Everyone stared at Wan Yitong with renewed impressions.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: LOL i was wondering when WYT would show up. I knew he wouldn¡¯t stop himself from following BST and NOW HE¡¯S THE REASON FOR THEIR SURVIVAL hahaha

 Chapter 400 - Encountering Vine Demons Again

    <h4>Chapter Ch400 - Encountering Vine Demons Again</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Rose</i>

    ¡°How did you think of letting down a climbing rope from above?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, why are you so smart and resourceful?¡±

    ¡°Alright, I take back my previous view that you have no brains. You¡¯re excellent and extraordinary.¡±

    ¡°Reliable ah!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also looked at Wan Yitong with an expression full of appreciation.

    Wan Yitong looked puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s such a high cliff, and I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s at the bottom. Of course I had to get a rope before I dared toe down. Besides, when you all were struck down, why didn¡¯t you remember to throw an iron chain toward the mountain wall in time? It can¡¯t be that you guys have heard too many stories in the cultivation world and think that no one dies when they fall down cliffs and that they can even encounter fortuitous opportunities?¡±

    His words were so...they couldn¡¯t respond at all!

    Yeah, when Wan Yitong mentioned that, they realized ¡ª howe no one had the awareness to save themselves when they fell down here?

    Alright, alright, this topic is over.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°But, you fell down just now.¡±

    Wan Yitong coughed twice, ¡°That was an ident. When I was about tond, my hand slipped and I fell.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Bei Shitian looked at Wan Yitong with aplicated gaze.

    Wan Yitong threw a wink at him. ¡°No need to thank me too much. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°No, I still think that only an idiot would do such a thing like going down a cliff.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Although Bei Shitian was still unhappy to see Wan Yitong at all, it was undeniable that Wan Yitong came in a very timely manner and even perfectly averted the danger of them being trapped and worried here for many days.

    The climbing rope brought by Wan Yitong was an auxiliary device; its length could change as needed, but the thickness would be different.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the lead and grabbed the bottom of the rope to climb up.

    Looking up, it was still a haze where the top couldn¡¯t be seen, but when he climbed to a certain height, he actually directly saw the sky and the sea of clouds within a second, as well as the boundless mountains around him.

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a breath of relief in his heart. He stopped climbing and stepped on his sword as he flew to the edge of the cliff.

    Lin Xuanzhi stretched out his hand to shake the rope, indicating that he had sessfully arrived at the top and that others could act now.

    After a while, everyone climbed up one by one, and when Yan Tianhen came up, there were tiger cubs lying on his head and shoulders respectively.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po were so scared when they fell down that they didn¡¯t even dare to whisper, but after they came up, they were so excited that they spread their legs and ran around everywhere.

    After Wan Yitong came up, he put away the climbing rope.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go where Ren Fuyao and the others went before.¡± Yuan Tianwen said.

    Wan Yitong sighed, ¡°Can¡¯t we rest for a while? I climbed down and then climbed up. I¡¯m dead tired.¡±

    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°You show the way and rest outside.¡±

    Wan Yitong immediately changed his expression and pretended to say casually, ¡°I was just casually saying that. Let¡¯s go! The pregnant husband hasn¡¯t even said he was tired yet, so how can I be tired?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his nose and shrugged at Yuan Tianwen.

    Wan Yitong led everyone to the ce where Ren Fuyao and the others had disappeared before. On the road, Wan Yitong kept repeatedly exhorting, ¡°When you all actually get to that ce, don¡¯t just rush in all at once. At least leave someone outside to guard it. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be bad if the entire group is wiped out.¡±

    Bei Shitian nced at Wan Yitong. ¡°You can stay outside and guard.¡±

    Wan Yitong red at Bei Shitian, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t be prejudiced against me. Among us, I am definitely not the one with the lowest cultivation. Moreover, I¡¯m so smart and resourceful that if we encounter any danger, I can definitely protect everyone.¡±

    Bei Shitian had an ugly expression, and he no longer paid attention to him.

    Anyhow, no matter what he said, Wan Yitong always regarded it as utter nonsense.

    In that case, why did he bother wasting so much effort?

    The mountain road was not very easy to walk, and the group was worried about whether they would identally step on the barrier, so they slowed down. Thus, an hour had already passed when they reached the ce Wan Yitong mentioned.

    Looking ahead, the mountain and rocks in front indeed had nothing unusual. If it weren¡¯t for Wan Yitong seeing the group of people pass through the stone with his own eyes, even if Lin Xuanzhi and the others passed through this ce, they would never have thought that the mountain rocks would turn out to be a barrier.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over, took out the spiritual Qi measuring te, and saw that the red pointer had begun to spin wildly. It seemed to have broken from the richness of the spiritual Qi throughout the area.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi found that whenever this red pointer spun to the sunken-in rock Wan Yitong mentioned before, the needle perfectly avoided that spot and returned the same way.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed his mind. ¡°It seems that this is the ce.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at everyone. ¡°So, who will go first?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first still.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stepped forward. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be with Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the barrier here is a teleportation array, so if you don¡¯t want to be separated, it¡¯s better to hold onto each other when you enter.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen heard this and nodded. He grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and clutched it in his palm.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s eyeballs turned; he scooted to Bei Shitian¡¯s side and cleared his throat. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Bei, look at you; you¡¯re so delicate and weak. It¡¯s not suitable for you to wander around on your own inside. It just so happened that Master told me to take good care of you, so why don¡¯t we...¡±

    Before his voice ended, Bei Shitian roughly seized his wrist. ¡°Speak less nonsense.¡±

    Wan Yitong was stunned for a moment and couldn¡¯t help grinning.

    When they finished forming smaller parties and everything was ready, Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and walked towards the sunken-in rock.

    Sure enough, they didn¡¯t feel any obstruction. They only felt that the scenery in front of them shed once, and it changed into a dense forest full of green trees.

    ¡°Ao ao!¡± Ah Bai cried, and Hu Po also seemed to be somewhat excited.

    Subsequently, Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue also walked in.

    When the two parties met sessfully, they looked at each other and smiled. ¡°It seems that this is not a teleportation array. It¡¯s just a simple entrance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°This is good.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked around in surprise. ¡°Xuanzhi, why do I feel that I have seen the scenery here before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°I also feel d¨¦j¨¤ vu. This seems to be the ce where we met.¡±

    Next, Ji Yunwei, Yuan Tianwen, and the others also came in.

    As soon as Ji Yunwei entered, he shouted in surprise, ¡°Howe we returned to the earlier path?¡±

    When one twisted his head to look back again, everything was empty, and they couldn¡¯t see any ce that could be a barrier.

    They hadn¡¯t even figured out whether this ce was the earlier path they re-walked or whether it was a mirror image when Duan Yuyang let out a cry and nearly fell to the ground.

    Everyone saw that two vines had crawled out of the ground and stealthily wrapped around his ankle. Yuan Tianwen reacted fast and quickly shed the vines with his sword.

    Those two vines seemed to be merely sounding them out and seemed to be just a prelude. Then, countless vine people materialized out of thin air in front of them.

    Without saying a word, Yan Tianhen held a Yin me whip and struck it towards those vine people. He could burn a single vine person in one whip stroke.

    The rest of the people also cast their own techniques. For a while, des glinted and swords left shadows as they danced around. The mes reached the sky. These vine people who suddenly appeared were ruthlessly wiped out.

    Suddenly, an awful stench came. Bei Shitian was the closest to Yan Tianhen. He frowned. ¡°Howe the vine person you burnt smells like a corpse?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also wrinkled his face, covering his nose as he spoke in a muffled voice, ¡°I don¡¯t know, it really stinks!¡±

    The others were quickly attacked by this bad smell as well, and Duan Yuyang¡¯s reaction was particrly big. He went directly to a tree to retch.

    After Duan Yuyang vomited, he said weakly, ¡°Ah Hen darling, don¡¯t burn them, I¡¯m dying.¡±

    After scratching his head, Yan Tianhen jumped out of the battle circle and came to the side to arrange the talisman array together with Duan Yuyang.

    There were arge number of vine people, but fortunately, their levels weren¡¯t high, so everyone just spent some more time and eliminated them all.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the broken limbs on the ground and couldn¡¯t help looking grave. ¡°It¡¯s different from the vine people we saw.¡±

    There was no need for him to say it; the others had also found the abnormality.

    Except for the vine person who emitted a foul stench but was burned to dregs, the vine people lying on the ground still maintained human shapes. The most terrifying thing was that dark brown blood actually flowed from their wounds and fell all over the floor intermittently, which disgusted the people looking.

    Lin Xuanzhi had a feeling that the ones he killed were not people made of vines, but real people.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Duan Yuyang asked.

    Yuan Tianwen lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not clear yet, but it seems to me that the vines upied their bodies.¡±

    One could barely make out the facial appearance of these vine people. Wan Yitong stepped forward and looked at a corpse for a while, then suddenly eximed, ¡°Come and take a look at this person¡¯s face, I think I saw him in Ren Fuyao¡¯s team!¡±

    Everyone was surprised and came over to look, one after another.

    Yan Tianhen had a very good memory. He looked at it carefully for a while and nodded. ¡°He is indeed a member of Young Sect Master Ren¡¯s team. Moreover, his status is still rtively high, so I have some impression of him.¡±

    Huangfu Jin asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s going on here?¡±

    Ji Yunwei knitted his brows and hesitated before he said, ¡°Perhaps, these vines are vine demons?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What is a vine demon?¡±

    Ji Yunwei exined, ¡°There had always been rumors in our Qi city that there was a terrible type of monster in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. They¡¯re called vine demons. This kind of vine demon has sentience and can regenerate indefinitely. They can¡¯t be killed at all. The most terrifying thing is that vine demons can merge with human beings and demonic beasts, possess their bodies and flesh, and then imnt themselves into their hearts and brains, making them into vine demon people who carry out the vine demons¡¯ orders.¡±

    ¡°Do vine demons prefer corpses or living people?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°They like the half-dead ones.¡± Ji Yunwei rubbed the goosebumps on his arm. ¡°Because it is rumored that half-dead people have the greatest resentment, so vine demons can make the most of those kinds of people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°It seems that these really are vine demons.¡±

    Ji Yunwei hesitated. ¡°However, vine demons have only appeared in rumors. I¡¯ve gone to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest many times and have never seen them even once.¡±

    ¡°Before, you probably didn¡¯t know that there was a Great Demon-Sealing Array in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest either, right?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    Ji Yunwei was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s true...¡±

    <strong>Author¡¯s gossip</strong>

    Ao, before you know it, it¡¯s already 400 chapters!

    g Lin actually didn¡¯t get to eat meat for 400 chapters. He¡¯s probably the most tortured gong in my works. Not one of, but the most.

    Ea: Happy 400th chapter!!!

 Chapter 401 - City of Twin Moons (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch401 - City of Twin Moons (1)</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Rose</i>

    In any case, since they had already entered, they must continue onwards.

    Moreover, the appearance of the vine demon people reminded everyone once again that there were many dangers here, so they had to be careful.

    Fortunately, there was only one wide road to walk on in this forest, so the group of people went straight along the road paved with dead leaves without any other thoughts.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Lin Xuanzhi and the others to meet a wave of attacks by vine demon people. Fortunately, the monsters¡¯ cultivations were not high, but they were just a little difficult to deal with. Soon, all the vine demon people had been eliminated.

    They walked for some more, and everyone felt their visions blur for a second. When their pupils refocused, the scenery in front of them had actually changed into a city.

    The city wall looked extremely shabby. Under the glow of the setting sun, the ruined walls felt lonely and silent, as if, without knowing it, this city had already stood tall and upright for ten thousand years.

    The city appeared hazy in the mist that lingered around it, and only a rough outline could be seen. The city gates were half-open, and old, dried-up green vines climbed up the doors,pletely covering the gates.

    From time to time,ughter came from the city, which seemed to simultaneously be both far away and close to one¡¯s ear, lingering around the group of people.

    Needless to say, anyone could feel the strangeness in this ce.

    Even if they didn¡¯t discuss whether or not there should be such a city here whose era couldn¡¯t be discerned, the sound and atmosphere alone were enough to make people¡¯s hair stand on end.

    No one spoke for a moment.

    A momentter, Lin Xuanzhi broke the silence, ¡°Shall we go in and take a look?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tugged on the corner of Lin Xuanzhi clothes and swallowed. ¡°Dage, why do I feel that the atmosphere here is a bit sinister?¡±

    Duan Yuyang also rubbed the goosebumps on his arm. ¡°Yeah, why do I also feel that there is someone who keeps blowing cool air on my ear?¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and nced at Duan Yuyang. When he saw a few strands of Duan Yuyang¡¯s hair floating around, his eyes widened and he spoke in a dry voice, ¡°Yuyang Gege, don¡¯t move, you must not move.¡±

    Duan Yuyang immediately tensed up.

    Yuan Tianwen also realized the abnormality. He reacted fast and shed the ce beside Duan Yuyang¡¯s ear with his sword. Duan Yuyang¡¯s hair fell down from its floating state.

    ¡°Jiejiejiejiejiejie...¡± A burst of strangeughter full of Yin Qi came from near them and traveled far away, toward the city over there.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Duan Yuyang patted his chest, his face full of fright. ¡°What the fuck is this thing? Did you guys see anything?¡±

    Leng Jixue also looked pale. He shook his head. ¡°I couldn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Huangfu Jin had a grave expression as well. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either. I suspect that either the thing can be invisible, or it¡¯s a ghost.¡±

    ¡°Ghost?¡± Duan Yuyang was so scared that he wanted to cry. He scooted into Yuan Tianwen¡¯s arms. ¡°Damn it, if it¡¯s a ghost, why did hee to me? Did I provoke him?¡±

    Bei Shitian exined, ¡°Pregnant people have the highest concentration of Yin Qi, and ghosts love people like that the most. In this way, he has the opportunity to throw his soul into your belly. He can take advantage of your pregnancy to possess your child¡¯s body and gain a new life again.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression immediately darkened as hot rage burned in him. ¡°Fuck, he yed such a good hand. If he dares toe back, I¡¯ll let hime but never leave again!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen appeased, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. It won¡¯t be good if your anger harms your body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and looked towards Lin Xuanzhi. There were quite a few doubts in his heart. For example, he had a Mingyin constitution. ording to logic, it held far more Yin Qi than Duan Yuyang¡¯s constitution. Thus, it was easier to attract unclean things. Why didn¡¯t the ghoste to him?

    Wan Yitong nced at Bei Shitian. ¡°Then, are we still going to enter ah?¡±

    ¡°Of course we enter.¡± Bei Shitian didn¡¯t even nce sideways as he held his sword. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first and see the situation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the people around him. ¡°Let¡¯s also follow.¡±

    There was obviously something strange about this city, but it wasn¡¯t like they could just go home at this time just because they couldn¡¯t see through the strange urrences.

    As soon as they entered the city, the city gate made a creaking sound. However, the scene inside was really unimaginable.

    The buildings were done in an ancient style. The main street was very wide and was neatly paved with stone bricks. There were all kinds of people on the street ¡ª elderly people, children, and men and women. Sounds of merchants peddling their wares, shouts,ughter, and the sound of adults disturbing children into crying all entered their ears.

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped.

    When he looked back at the city gate again, he found that the gate had already been closed without their knowledge, and the door that was half-destroyed had been restored to its earlier perfectly intact and brand new appearance. Even the paint on it had never chipped or fallen off.

    Everyone clicked their tongues in wonder.

    Ji Yunwei looked around. ¡°Is the interior of this city another barrier?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head as he answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems like an illusion.¡±

    Huangfu Jin took out a magic treasure and threw it into the air. The magic treasure hovered in the air for a moment as it spun around, then returned to Huangfu Jin¡¯s hands.

    Huangfu Jin looked at the magic treasure shaped like a crystal ball, which had turned red. ¡°It¡¯s indeed an illusion. Moreover, the level of this illusion array is far above the level we can resist. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s already reached Celestial Level.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but gasp at the same time. Ordinary illusion arrays were merely used to trap people. The ones with higher levels could make people fall into an illusion. However, someone who could use illusions to create an entire city full of people so lifelike that the group couldn¡¯t see any ws at all was definitely not an ordinary powerhouse.

    That¡¯s true ¡ª how can a person who could use the Great Demon-Sealing Array to form the barrier around the Five Continents be an ordinary person?

    Moreover...Celestial Level, this was indeed a deadly height.

    Just then, a bouncing ballnded in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi bent down and picked up the ball.

    The feeling was the same as holding a real ball.

    This ball was made of blue rattan, with some delicate leavesced into it. It could be seen that these rattans were by no meansmonce material ¡ª in fact, they weren¡¯t stained with dust at all, and the color and luster were as bright as before.

    ¡°Big Brother, where did you guyse from?¡± A child whose height only reached Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist tilted his head as he looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and curiously asked.

    This child was very clever and delicate, with plump baby fat on his little face. He looked very lovable.

    Lin Xuanzhi handed the ball to him. ¡°We are from the outside.¡±

    The child giggled for a while. ¡°You guys are not the first people from the outside.¡±

    Lin Xuan¡¯s heart trembled, and he asked, ¡°When did the other outsiders arrive?¡±

    The child answered, ¡°People came over yesterday, but as soon as they entered, it seemed that they were looking for something and made a mess of the city. It was so annoying.¡±

    People who came yesterday?

    Ji Yunwei coughed lightly. Showing a good-natured and amiable appearance, he said, ¡°What are those people like?¡±

    The child tilted his head. ¡°There was arge group, all dressed in white. It looked like they were attending a funeral.¡±

    It didn¡¯t look like this was Ren Fuyao¡¯s group of people.

    Then where in the world did Ren Fuyao and the others go?

    ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s your name ah?¡± Yan Tianhen squatted down and blinked at the child.

    The child stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face for a while, showing an innocent smile and saying, ¡°Big Bro, you¡¯re so beautiful. My name is Little Monkey.¡±

    ¡°Little Monkey?¡± Yan Tianhenughed twice, then reached out and rubbed Little Monkey¡¯s head. ¡°What an interesting name.¡±

    Little Monkey smiled proudly. ¡°It was a big brother passing by here who gave me this name. He said that I¡¯m like a mischievous little monkey, so it¡¯s perfect to call me Little Monkey.¡±

    ¡°Big brother?¡± Yan Tianhen was confused. ¡°What big brother?¡±

    Little Monkeyughed. ¡°It¡¯s Xiao Lou Gege. He¡¯s an immortal and is very incredible. He said that when hees to find me next time, he will take me with him! That¡¯s why I¡¯m at this gate every day, waiting for him toe back!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart inexplicably felt a little stifled. ¡°Your Lou Gege, where did he go?¡±

    Little Monkey looked down. ¡°Lou Gege said he had something very important to do, but he promised me that he would definitelye and take me away.¡±

    When Little Monkey finished talking, he waved to them. ¡°Goodbye, I¡¯m going off to y!¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yuan Tianwen stopped Little Monkey and asked, ¡°Little Brother, what¡¯s the name of this city?¡±

    Little Monkey replied, ¡°It¡¯s called Twin Moons City.¡±

    ¡°Twin Moons City?¡± Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian¡¯s expressions uniformly changed.

    ¡°Have you two heard of such a ce?¡± Huangfu Jin asked.

    ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve heard of it ever since I was a child.¡± Wan Yitong narrowed his eyes. ¡°This ce is a famous ghost city in the Nine Lands¡¯ legends.¡±

    Ji Yunwei asked, ¡°Why is it called a ghost city?¡±

    Bei Shitian answered, ¡°Because the tens of thousands of people living in this city, old and young, were all killed overnight, and Twin Moons City was also burned to ashes by fire. This happened thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡°Overnight?¡± Duan Yuyang sucked in a cold breath. ¡°Who in the world did this wicked thing? They actually massacred an entire city!¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at Bei Shitian. ¡°That¡¯s why this ce is also a taboo in the Nine Lands that people cannot mention.¡±

    ¡°Why is it taboo?¡± Lin Xuanzhi wondered.

    ¡°Because the family that ughtered everyone in the city is now the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡± A faint smile that seemed to be full of mockery and ridicule appeared on Bei Shitian¡¯s face.

    Yuan Tianwen furrowed his brows. Indeed, this kind of thing was sensitive and difficult to mention.

    Huangfu Jin stared at Bei Shitian. ¡°Why are you so clear on this matter that originated from the Nine Lands?¡±

    Bei Shitian nced at him. ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    That¡¯s a good point.

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. Yan Tianhen grinned at him, signaling that he didn¡¯t put it in his heart at all.

    That made sense if one thought about it. Yan Tianhen had never thought of himself as part of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family, let alone what vile deeds the Yan family had once done.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°How deep a hatred this must be, to actually massacre all the inhabitants in the city.¡±

    Tens of thousands of people ah. How many vengeful ghosts must that be?

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t much deep hatred, but it¡¯s just that the then-City Lord of Twin Moons City had a supreme treasure in his house that was said to be able to control all of the Nine Lands. The Yan family was tempted and went to the Twin Moons City City Lord¡¯s home to ¡®borrow¡¯ it.¡±

    When Wan Yitong said ¡°borrow¡±, he emphasized the word and showed an expression of disdain. ¡°That City Lord was also a man with backbone. He was unwilling to give it, no matter what. You can imagine what happened next.¡±

 Chapter 402 - City of Twin Moons (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch402 - City of Twin Moons (2)</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Duan Yuyang spoke, ¡°Disgusting!¡±

    Yan Tianhen uttered, ¡°Extremely evil and vicious!¡±

    The other people there also expressed their dissatisfaction and anger at Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family. Because Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian were far away from the Nine Lands right now, they had no scruples in speaking their minds.

    ¡°So...¡± Lin Xuanzhi nced at everyone and asked, ¡°Where exactly are we now?¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡± I identally became so immersed in the drama that I forgot about our present situation.

    Ji Yunwei was very puzzled. ¡°Since it¡¯s a matter pertaining to the Nine Lands, and it has already been so long, why would Twin Moons City appear again in the Five Continents, especially inside this Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    ¡°I also want to ask this question.¡± Leng Jixue frowned. ¡°Moreover, who exactly is the Divine Devil Venerable sealed in this Great Demon-Sealing Array? And who¡¯s the person who sealed the Divine Devil Venerable? Is there any connection between this Twin Moons City and those two people ¡ª the Divine Devil Venerable and the one who sealed him?¡±

    Everyone had an expression of ¡°You¡¯re asking me, but how would I know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and proposed, ¡°In this case, we might as well stay here first and pay a visit to the City Lord mentioned in the legends another day.¡±

    Wan Yitong nodded. ¡°This is a good method. However, the current City Lord may not necessarily be that final City Lord of Twin Moons City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Nevertheless, we should try.¡±

    Ji Yunwei frowned and asked, ¡°But where did those people who came in before us go?¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged. ¡°Who knows, maybe they were already wiped out in the forest outside.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°If they also entered the city, then we may meet again in the future.¡±

    When Huangfu Jin remembered the scene when they were struck off the cliff, he said with a cold expression, ¡°I¡¯d like to give them a good beating when I see them.¡±

    ¡°And get pped onto the ground with a single palm strike again?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I think the gap between our levels is too great. If you see them, you should hide away first and avoid them.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡± Fuck, did you have to elevate the other party¡¯s spirits and destroy your side¡¯s prestige?

    Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to stay first.¡±

    However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, after they found a seemingly normal inn, they failed to secure lodging in it. The reason was also extremely embarrassing. The money used in this small inn was not the gold and silver carried by these people, but spirit stones.

    Originally, the inn¡¯s attendant was still smiling. When he heard that these well-dressed guests couldn¡¯t even afford the price of ten low-grade spirit stones for one night, his face suddenly changed and he drove them out without saying another word.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others received the gazes of pedestrians on the street with much embarrassment.

    Yuan Tianwen said with a cold expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the next one and take a look.¡±

    After lots of back and forth like this, it was already evening.

    On the street, this group of teenagers who were young masters of distinguished families and the pirs of their sects suffered the illusionary people¡¯s disdain. Everyone felt veryplicated in their hearts, especially Yuan Tianwen, who never had to worry about money at all since childhood. More than anyone else, he had mixed feelings about it and felt the contempt deeply.

    ¡°It seems that we¡¯ll have to sleep on the streets.¡± Duan Yuyang said somewhat helplessly.

    ¡°Usually we spend money like it¡¯s nothing, but when we truly need to spend it, we realize how poor we are.¡± Ji Yunwei was heartbroken. ¡°However, who would have thought that you¡¯d have to trade with spirit stones here. The standard of living is too high.¡±

    Leng Jixue also couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly as he asked, ¡°Could it be that all the cities in the Nine Lands use spirit stones to trade?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Wan Yitong replied, ¡°There are also transactions made with gold and Sparrow Spirits, but Sparrow Spirits are managed by the ten great Divine ns and cannot be used if you¡¯re not part of a Divine n.¡±

    Leng Jixue asked, ¡°Then why is this inn demanding so much?¡±

    Wan Yitong exined leisurely, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that we live in the Post-Dao Era, with constant disputes, a copse of heavenly principles, and a shortage of spiritual Qi. Even the number of spirit stones have vastly decreased. The era in which Twin Moons City is located is thest Myriad Dao Era. At that time, it could be said that Earth Realms are everywhere, while Profound Realms are inferior to dogs. Nobody knew what gold was. They always used spirit stones when trading. However, Sparrow Spirits were just as rare back then.¡±

    Earth Realms are everywhere, while Profound Realms are inferior to dogs.

    That was a glorious era, an era where heroes came forth inrge numbers.

    Of all the legends that had been circted up till now ¡ª except for those ancient and vague legends like splitting Heaven and Earth or creating humans and patching up the sky ¡ª the most widely circted legends were tales about the splendor of thest golden age of the cultivation world.

    Every cultivator yearned for the golden age of the Myriad Dao Era. However, in the end, with the killing of countless Divine Devils, the Royal Heavenly Capital changing hands, and the sealing of the Divine Devil Venerable, that era eventually became a relic of the past.

    They didn¡¯t expect that after going deep into this Great Demon-Sealing Array, they were still able to see a city from the Myriad Dao Era.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the sky, and there were almost no pedestrians on the road, so he asked, ¡°What are our ns for tonight?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was the most concerned about their living environment. He looked at Duan Yuyang with some worry. ¡°If nothing else works, how about we find a family who is amassing good karma and stay there for one night?¡±

    Wan Yitong side-eyed Yuan Tianwen. ¡°Young Peak Master Yuan, I think you¡¯re the one who became pregnant and turned into an idiot for three years, right? You clearly know that there¡¯s something wrong with the people in this city, yet you still want to go right up to their door and throw yourself into a trap. Truly, you¡¯re not afraid of death.¡±

    Duan Yuyang also red at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°You can save your worry. Don¡¯t regard honourable me as a delicate flower. My present cultivation is almost the same as yours. Moreover, your son is also determined ¡ª there¡¯s actually been no movement from him so far. He¡¯s very good.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen could only give up.

    However, though they said that the matter of overnight lodging was a big concern, in reality, it was a small one. When cultivators go out to train and gain experience, they would often sit on the ground in some forest orkeside, which was nothing.

    Therefore, after Lin Xuanzhi and the others wandered around the street, they found a quiet ce in the city where they could stay and rest in a pavilion. The pavilion was surrounded by verdant and lush trees. The environment was very beautiful and secluded.

    The group decided to settle down in this pavilion.

    This ce was particrly rich in spiritual Qi, so it was a good ce to cultivate.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others took advantage of the free time to cultivate, and Yan Tianhen took the opportunity to refine some medicinal pills. Duan Yuyang refined a lot of talisman for a rainy day.

    On the second day, the group of people divided into three parties: one group went to visit the City Lord¡¯s mansion, one group went to the city gate to scout for more information, and another group went door-to-door to inquire.

    Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and two tiger cubs went to the City Lord¡¯s mansion together.

    The City Lord¡¯s mansion was located in the center of the city. Looking down with an aerial view, theyout of the city was a circle, yet theyout of the City Lord¡¯s mansion happened to be a square. Gazing down from a high vantage point, it matched the belief of ¡°round Heaven and square Earth¡±. Many cities in the cultivation world have thisyout, so Lin Xuanzhi soon found the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    The City Lord¡¯s mansion looked very dignified.

    Lin Xuanzhi arrived at the door and was stopped by the guards.

    ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    ¡°East Continent¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi. I¡¯vee to visit the City Lord.¡±

    The guard stared at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s faces for a moment. Suddenly, his expression changed. He held his sword and shouted, ¡°The Yan family¡¯s group hase again! Hurry and report to the City Lord to drive them out of Twin Moons City!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    You can even do this?

    Yan Tianhen wanted to exin, but the door of the City Lord¡¯s mansion opened wide, and two rows of armed guards ran out uniformly from the inside. With a whoosh, the city gate tower in the City Lord¡¯s mansion was also full of soldiers holding bows with arrows nocked, ready to shoot at a moment¡¯s notice.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed hard. ¡°This is all a misunderstanding, I promise.¡±

    However, no one listened to him at all.

    A soldier shouted coldly, ¡°Leave quickly, my Yin family is not a ce you all can casually visit!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at those cold swords and spoke lightly, ¡°Where is your City Lord? Since I said that I will obtain the treasure, I will not give up easily and will not give him time to make preparations.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± A tall and sturdy man walked to the center of the city gate tower. He stood with his hands sped behind him, looking down at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as though they were ants. His eyes were cold. ¡°Yan Chi, you despicable scumbag, I don¡¯t know how many times I¡¯ve told you this. That thing is not in my Yin family. Even if you turn my Yin family upside down, it¡¯ll still be impossible to find it!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then you might as well let me enter and search for it myself. Maybe you can¡¯t find it, but I can?¡±

    ¡°Impudent!¡± The soldiers shouted uniformly.

    City Lord Yin refused with a cold expression, ¡°Absolutely impossible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips into a sneer. ¡°City Lord Yin, you know that your Twin Moons City is just a tiny ce. Compared with my Yan family, it¡¯s merely an ant. You should think about whether you can bear the consequences of offending my Yan family!?¡±

    City Lord Yin looked even more unhappy. ¡°Yan Chi, although your Yan family is one of the Divine ns, my Yin family is a vassal family of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. The Yin family will always submit only to the ruler of the Royal Heavenly Capital. Your Yan family is merely living in an obscure corner of thisnd, and you even have treasonous intentions. The Yin family will never submit to you! Dream on!¡±

    ¡°Good!¡± Lin Xuanzhi sneered. ¡°You have a backbone, but I, Yan Chi, want to see exactly how much of a backbone you have.¡±

    After he said that, Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen and left the City Lord¡¯s mansion with the two tiger cubs.

    When they walked into the streets, Yan Tianhen was puzzled and asked, ¡°Dage, why did you pretend to be Yan Chi and deliberately provoke the City Lord?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°To prove certain things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What things?¡±

    ¡°Firstly, I can take advantage of the currents to push the boat along and worm some information from the City Lord, such as the name of the Yan family member who came and what part of the timeframe we¡¯re currently in. Secondly, I also want to confirm something ¡ª if I do this, will it push forward the development speed of this city?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know why they appeared inside this Twin Moons City when they entered the Great Demon-Sealing Array. He also didn¡¯t know what goal the owner of the Great Demon-Sealing Array had.

    However, in this world, if there are causes, then there are effects. Lin Xuanzhi guessed that they must have a set purpose for entering Twin Moons City.

    And the most important thing that happened in Twin Moons City was its bloody massacre at the hands of the Yan family, and it could be confirmed from his earlier conversation with City Lord Yin that they were indeed in the time period right before Twin Moons City overflowed with blood.

    What exactly did this Great Demon-Sealing Array want to do?

    And what should they do in order to break through this barrier?

    Back to the cloister in the pavilion, Lin Xuanzhi saw that of the other two teams, one had already returned.

    Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, as well as Qing Zhu and Xiao Linfeng, had gone to the city gate together, so it didn¡¯t take long.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What is the situation at the city gate?¡±

 Chapter 403 - City of Twin Moons (3)

    <h4>Chapter Ch403 - City of Twin Moons (3)</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Xiao Linfeng frowned slightly. ¡°As you expected, we really couldn¡¯t leave.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded. ¡°Not only was the city gate closed, but it couldn¡¯t be opened, no matter what. Moreover, even if we wanted to use some skills to leap over the city wall, we found that there seems to be a barrier on it blocking us.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said with a dark expression, ¡°Even if you want to climb over it, you still can¡¯t do it. The city gate is a mirror image. I climbed to the top and then leaped over the wall. Originally, I thought I could reach the outside. Unexpectedly, I actually climbed down from the wall to the other side of the city, but I was still inside the city.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s simr to what I expected. Since this Great Demon-Sealing Array allowed us to enter so easily, it won¡¯t allow us to leave easily.¡±

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°What news did you guys learn by going to the City Lord¡¯s mansion?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°We found out a name and a time.¡±

    So, he told them all about what happened to him and Yan Tianhen at the entrance to the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    After listening to it, Qing Zhumented, ¡°Xuanzhi, you really are daring. Aren¡¯t you afraid that this City Lord Yin will get angry and attack you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nonchntly replied, ¡°If he attacks me, I will run away. However, if he truly regarded me as Yan Chi, then he will never casually attack me, even if he hates me to the bone.¡±

    After all, the Yan family was one of the Divine ns. No matter how overbearing the Yan family acts, as long as they don¡¯t attack the city first, it would still be impossible for City Lord Yin to casually attack Yan Chi, even if he has ten thousand reasons to do so. This was because the Yin family was the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s subordinate and represented the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    If he stirred up a war between the Yan family and Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Xuan family, then City Lord Yin would be someone condemned by history.

    Yan Tianhen spoke, ¡°This City Lord Yin is really good-tempered. If it were me, I would definitely have invited that arrogant guy into the door and taught him how to be a proper human.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°City Lord Yin is indeed tolerant. Only, he likely never could¡¯ve imagined that the Yan family would actuallymit such an atrocity that offends Heaven and reason.¡±

    ¡°Tens of thousands of wronged souls ah.¡± Qing Zhu sighed. ¡°I wonder how long it took for the Qi of resentment in this Twin Moons City to dissipate.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t long before the third team returned.

    The third team¡¯s task was to go to the streets to inquire about relevant information and news, which took a long time.

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°I couldn¡¯t ask them anything. All those people could only say one sentence ¡ª the Little City Lord¡¯s birthday ising soon.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°I asked all the way down the road, and they all said the same thing.¡±

    Ji Yunwei rubbed his chin. ¡°The people I asked did say another sentence.¡±

    ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°They said that the Little City Lord was born on the Night of Twin Moons; he must be the lucky star of our Twin Moons City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked towards Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong held a de of grass in his mouth as he said leisurely, ¡°I couldn¡¯t get any answers out of those people. I practically visited all the inns in the city and found that all the inns require spirit stones. I didn¡¯t have low-grade spirit stones, so I asked if high-grade spirit stones would work.¡±

    Bei Shitian swept Wan Yitong a nce, his expression somewhat ugly.

    ¡°Guess what happened?¡± Wan Yitong was suddenly amused. ¡°They actually said that they didn¡¯t have enough spirit stones to give me change if I gave them a high-grade spirit stone, so they wouldn¡¯t ept it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°...¡±

    They could even think up this kind of excuse to keep guests out?

    Bei Shitian said faintly, ¡°In fact, the original intention of these inns is to not ept any guests.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bei Yitian said lightly, ¡°If you tell them that you have low-grade spirit stones, the waiter in the inn will say, ¡®I¡¯m sorry, guests. Because the Little City Lord¡¯s birthday is right around the corner, our little shop is already full, so I humbly request the esteemed guests to please move elsewhere¡¯.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Is this the case in every inn?¡±

    Bei Shitian confirmed, ¡°The inns I visited were all like this.¡±

    ¡°Then...¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Did you go upstairs in those inns to see if they really were full?¡±

    Wan Yitong patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯d better not ask.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    There was a nasty smile in Bei Shitian¡¯s face as he answered, ¡°Because all the inns are empty, no one is staying in them at all!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°! ! !¡±

    Mother, I¡¯m getting goosebumps!

    He really shouldn¡¯t have asked that one extra question.

    ¡°Alright, what did you guys find out in the City Lord¡¯s mansion and at the city gate?¡± Huangfu Jin asked.

    Qing Zhu simply told the third team what they had discovered.

    After listening, Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian exchanged nces and seemed to have thought of something.

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that they came from the Nine Lands and knew more than them, but it seemed that the two didn¡¯t want to expose themselves, so Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ask.

    However, Wan Yitong took the initiative to say, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve heard of the name Yan Chi before.¡±

    Several pairs of eyes uniformly fell upon Wan Yitong.

    Wan Yitong cleared his throat, rubbed his chin, and whispered, ¡°Yan Chi was a son of the Yan family at that time, and he was even part of the main branch. Later, he became the first emperor surnamed Yan in the Royal Heavenly Capital. This person was extremely strict and tough on his subjects. After that, there were many rules in the Nine Lands established by him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and was full of unhappiness. ¡°Even such a bad person can be the emperor. It seems that the Royal Heavenly Capital doesn¡¯t look at someone¡¯s character when choosing an emperor.¡±

    Bei Shitian added, ¡°Moreover, starting with Yan Chi, Twin Moons City became a taboo topic. The legend we heard about earlier was the story after Yan Chi¡¯s ban. Every generation of the Yan family¡¯s leaders prohibited people from mentioning anything about Twin Moons City. However, banning people from discussing this was much harder than blocking off an entire river. There would always be certain things passed on by word of mouth. But the story has also changed beyond recognition. Furthermore, except for some people in the Divine ns who dare to mention it asionally, the other distinguished families and civilians are wholly ignorant of this matter.¡±

    Wan Yitong said rather regretfully, ¡°Even if the Divine ns knew it, it was still only a hazy part of the whole story. For example, we only know that the Yan family came for a magic treasure, but we don¡¯t know exactly what magic treasure it was. When did the Yan family attack the city? How many people were sent to attack the city? Since the Yin family was a vassal of the Xuan family, why didn¡¯t the Xuan family send someone to rescue them? What makes me even more puzzled is that if the Yan family had already ughtered the entire city and left no survivors in Twin Moons City, then who actually told the outside world about the events that urred in Twin Moons City?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯d like to know too.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°What meaning is there for us being here?¡±

    Wan Yitong paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Who knows?

    They can only grope for the answers little by little.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When is that Little City Lord¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Leng Jixue answered, ¡°After three months, during the Night of Twin Moons.¡±

    ¡°What is the Night of Twin Moons?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked again.

    ¡°ording to those people in the city, the Night of Twin Moons is when two moons appear in this city.¡± Leng Jixue exined.

    Two moons were nothing rare.

    The Nine Lands wererge and all-epassing. In some ces, nothing grew and it was full of strange rocks. In other ces, there were celestial abnormalities, such as several suns or moons hanging. He¡¯d even heard Feng Jingyu mention before that from the first day of the lunar calendar to the 15th day and then to the 30th day, the West Land¡¯s moon will constantly change its color.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s continue to analyze what those people said. Did you all notice that everyone in this city was referring to the same person?¡±

    ¡°Little City Lord.¡± Yan Tianhen replied.

    ¡°Yes, I am very curious now. Who in the world is that Little City Lord?¡± Qing Zhu asked curiously.

    Yuan Tianwen frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t even enter the City Lord¡¯s mansion, let alone meet the Little City Lord.¡±

    Huangfu Jin said, ¡°But ording to the present situation, I¡¯m afraid that the Little City Lord is a key figure.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng mused, ¡°We also don¡¯t know how to find that Little City Lord. Moreover, his birthday in three months seems to be very important.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at everyone. ¡°Do you all remember that there was one person who was very different from the others?¡±

    ¡°Little Monkey!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up as he snapped his fingers. ¡°He¡¯s different from everyone else. He could actuallymunicate with us normally. I think he must know a lot of things!¡±

    He was the first child they saw when they entered the city yesterday. Although he spoke a little strangely, at least he didn¡¯t repeat the same sentence over and over again.

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°It seems that we should go and chat with Little Monkey.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Did you guys see Little Monkey near the city gate today?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We might as well go and look again tomorrow.¡±

    Ji Yunwei sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    On the second day, Lin Xuanzhi went to the gate of the City Lord¡¯s mansion together with Yan Tianhen again.

    After Lin Xuanzhi reported his name and family, the soldier made the same action and spoke the same words. When the troops in the City Lord¡¯s mansion finished readying their weapons, and when that City Lord Yin stood above the gate, looking down on Lin Xuanzhi from above, Lin Xuanzhi changed his words.

    ¡°I am not a member of the Yan family. I am just an outsider who mistakenly entered Twin Moons City.¡±

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words fell, the City Lord seemed to have changed into an entirely different face as he smiled.

    City Lord Yin said, ¡°On behalf of Twin Moons City, I wee Your Majesty. There are still three months before my son¡¯s eighth birthday. When the timees, Your Majesty is wee toe to the City Lord¡¯s Mansion to attend the banquet.¡±

    After saying that, City Lord Yin turned and left, and the soldiers also put away their weapons and quickly receded, as if they had never appeared before.

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned as he faced the soldier who had pointed his sword at Lin Xuanzhi before. Just when he was about to speak, the soldier spoke first, ¡°Who goes there?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Very good, an infinite loop.

    The next day, everyone returned in defeat.

    Lin Xuanzhi still had some gains. He found that he could get different answers by using different identities.

    It¡¯s just that right now, Lin Xuanzhi still hadn¡¯t thought of a third identity yet.

    And that child ying with the ball also couldn¡¯t be found anymore. No one saw him for the next month, as if this child had disappeared into thin air.

    However, it wasn¡¯t like the group gained absolutely nothing. At least the spiritual Qi in this city was very rich. One day of cultivation was worth three days outside. Every day, besides going to find out more information, the group took the opportunity to cultivate.

    After another day of cultivation, Duan Yuyang pinched a talisman and sighed. ¡°I wonder how much time has passed outside. We¡¯ve been cultivating like this every day. If we can¡¯t leave anytime soon, at the end of the day it will be too embarrassing.¡±

 Chapter 404 - City of Twin Moons (4)

    <h4>Chapter Ch404 - City of Twin Moons (4)</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    ¡°Yuyang Gege, think on the bright side. Maybe, when we all be Earth Realm powerhouses, this illusion will no longer be able to trap us.¡± Yan Tianhen said optimistically.

    Huangfu Jin remarked, ¡°Your ambition is not small.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°A man must be a little ambitious.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Wan Yitong almost choked. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Hen actually said that he is a man. How old are you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little unhappy. ¡°I will be fifteen years old after the New Year. Now I¡¯m fourteen.¡±

    Wan Yitong was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re so big already?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also surprised. He couldn¡¯t help staring at Yan Tianhen for a while longer.

    Even though he was with Yan Tianhen every day, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t realize that Ah Hen had grown so much. Even the outline of his face had changed.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood up. ¡°Come, Ah Hen,pare heights with Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and held his head high as he puffed out his chest.

    ¡°Up to your shoulder.¡± Duan Yuyang clicked his tongue. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s grown taller. In my memory, Ah Hen could only reach your chest. In a sh, more than a year had passed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little disappointed. ¡°Only this tall ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed his head. ¡°You will grow taller. You are only fourteen years old. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Everyone found joy in sorrow, and the days passed by quickly.

    However, they hadn¡¯t made much progress in other aspects apart from cultivation. The civilians here were always talking about the Little City Lord¡¯s birthday, the inns were always full, and the gates of the City Lord¡¯s mansion never opened for them ¡ª no matter who Lin Xuanzhi imed to be.

    One day in the second month, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen met an unexpected person on the streets.

    ¡°Ren Fuyao?¡± Lin Xuanzhi recognized Ren Fuyao.

    Ren Fuyao showed a touch of astonishment. He looked around. ¡°You guys actually found this ce?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°Why, are you disappointed that we didn¡¯t die?¡±

    Ren Fuyao shook his head with some guilt. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t control Mo Yan¡¯s actions either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Where are Mo Yan and the others now?¡±

    Ren Fuyao answered with a bitter smile, ¡°Not long after Mo Yan came, he thought about breaking into the City Lord¡¯s mansion by force, but he was arrested by the troops in the mansion. I tried every means to go to the prison to see him but wasn¡¯t sessful at all. I couldn¡¯t leave this Twin Moons City, so I had to look for information on the streets every day to see if I can make any progress.¡±

    When he heard that Mo Yan had been arrested by City Lord Yin, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling like this was to everyone¡¯s satisfaction. Heughed for a while. ¡°This Mo Yan is really arrogant. He doesn¡¯t know that there will always be someone better. This time, he ran into a hard nail. I¡¯d like to see if he still dares to be so arrogant in the future!¡±

    Ren Fuyao also knew that Mo Yan had a bad personality and even offended Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, so he could only smile awkwardly.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How long have you all been here?¡±

    Ren Fuyao replied, ¡°It¡¯s been more than a month.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi then inquired, ¡°Have you guys ever visited the City Lord¡¯s mansion?¡±

    Ren Fuyao nodded. ¡°Of course we did. However, for some reason, the City Lord recognized me as someone else and insisted that I hade to seize the treasure. He even greeted me with swords. I never went there again.¡±

    It was enough to experience the feeling of being shot at by hundreds of soldiers just once; there was no need for a second time.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen exchanged nces with each other. They couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky at the same time ¡ª fortunately, they had been polite ever since they entered the city, and there wasn¡¯t anyone in the group who liked to stir things up. Otherwise, they likely wouldn¡¯t be able to make any progress after that.

    Ren Fuyao looked at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. ¡°When did you alle here? Did you find a way to leave?¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°If we could leave, we would have left long ago. Why would we still wait here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, where are you living recently?¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s face showed faint embarrassment. ¡°The inns here only ept spirit stones. Where would I get spirit stones to give them? I could only find an open space in the city¡¯s outskirts and set up camp. Where do you guys live?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We found a pavilion in the city and rest there every day.¡±

    Since everyone¡¯s treatment was simr, no oneughed at anyone.

    Ren Fuyao pondered for a moment and proposed, ¡°Since we are all trapped here, why don¡¯t we work together and exchange useful information? Perhaps we can leave here as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, how many subordinates do you have there?¡±

    Ren Fuyao answered, ¡°Except for three of my subordinates who died in the arrest at the City Lord¡¯s mansion and Mo Yan, who is being held in prison, the remaining 21 people are avable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t Young Sect Master Rene with us? Let¡¯s sit together and talk about our recent gains.¡±

    Naturally, Ren Fuyao was extremely happy with this. After all, he was only one person, and more than half of the other 21 subordinates were Mo Yan¡¯s people. Moreover, not only did those people not listen to hismand, but they also urged him to rescue Mo Yan every day. Who knows how many strange things there are in this city, and whenever that City Lord with a bad temper saw them, he would order his troops to take their formations in order to bring Ren Fuyao¡¯s group to justice. Ren Fuyao was not an idiot. Why would he go and court death?

    What¡¯s more, along the way here, Ren Fuyao didn¡¯t like Mo Yan¡¯s behavior at all, but because his cultivation wasn¡¯t as good as Mo Yan¡¯s, he had no right to speak. Now that Mo Yan had been caught, Ren Fuyao hadn¡¯t even finished rejoicing in secret, so how could he even think about saving Mo Yan?

    Therefore, Ren Fuyao made a prompt decision and immediately followed Lin Xuanzhi to their lodgings.

    The several people present didn¡¯t have a good expression when they saw Ren Fuyao.

    If it weren¡¯t for their great fortune, they would have be vengeful ghosts underneath a cliff a long time ago.

    Huangfu Jin sneered first, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, it¡¯s truly a small world. Xuanzhi really has a good temper; he actually didn¡¯t tie you up.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked at Ren Fuyao and sighed in the end.

    In their hearts, how could they not haveints about Ren Fuyao? Even if Ren Fuyao was helpless and didn¡¯t have a choice, back then, he did indeed stand on Mo Yan¡¯s side.

    Ji Yunwei also couldn¡¯t help mocking, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, it can¡¯t be that something happened to Mo Yan, so you decided to settle for the next best thing and turn to us, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    You can even guess this?

    When had Ren Fuyao ever fallen into such a situation before? He couldn¡¯t help but feel his face burning. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Last time was indeed my fault. I can¡¯t ask everyone to let bygones be bygones. It¡¯s just that I cannot make up for it given the current situation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible if you want me to cooperate with that Mo Yan.¡± Huangfu Jin had a firm attitude.

    ¡°If Mo Yan was still here, I wouldn¡¯t have this opportunity to cooperate with you either.¡± Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°Mo Yan has already been captured in the city¡¯s prison. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able toe out anytime soon.¡±

    Ji Yunwei showed an epiphany. ¡°I actually guessed right.¡±

    Ren Fuyao, ¡°...¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed happily, very relieved. ¡°Persisting in evil brings about self-destruction. Mo Yan deserves it!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang and smiled indulgently.

    Although some of these people still rejected Ren Fuyao, when all was said and done, those things were caused by Mo Yan. Furthermore, they were all unscathed right now. In addition, the information Ren Fuyao had was indeed more than their own. Thus, after saying some more mocking words to vent their anger, they just forgot about the past wrongs. Speaking of which, although Ren Fuyao had gained no information ever since his group entered this Twin Moons City because Mo Yan courted death, what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to know from him were the events that urred before entering the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, I really want to know right now, what is your goal ining to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest this time?¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t beat around the bush but asked directly.

    Ren Fuyao sighed. ¡°If you had asked me this question before, I would not have spoken, but now.....To tell you the truth, it was my grandfather who asked me toe to the far west of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest with Mo Yan. In name, it was to find out what was wrong with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, but in reality, it was for us toe here and find a magic treasure, which is a kind of spiritual Qi-gathering magic treasure.¡±

    After that, Ren Fuyao looked up at the faces of Lin Xuanzhi and others. He paused beforementing, ¡°You guys are not surprised at all. Is it possible that all of you also know...¡±

    He knew the answer just by looking at their expressions. Ren Fuyao frowned. ¡°But where did you all learn about this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°We heard about it by ident. Do you know that reclusive Liu family in the West Continent? It¡¯s the master of the Liu family who told us.¡±

    The others nodded in unison.

    In any case, Master Liu is not here, so he can take all the me.

    Hearing this, Ren Fuyao nodded. ¡°If the information came from him, that would be normal. After all, the Liu family is also a reclusive family who came down from the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°However, Master Liu may not necessarily be able to casually guess this kind of information that has been sealed away for many years.¡± Lin Xuanzhi brought up.

    Ren Fuyao smiled. ¡°Young Master Lin, are you not speaking like ayman? Reclusive families are the Nine Lands¡¯ emissaries. They naturally have a way to contact the Upper Realm. The Upper Realm contains countless secrets. There must be people who know about the secret of a trifling Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heard something strange. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Young Sect Master Ren has heard about this, but the Five Continents have already been enshrouded in a barrier. Over the years, all the cultivators who tried to ascend have died. No one can leave.¡±

    Ren Fuyao couldn¡¯t help sighing in his heart. Lin Xuanzhi even knew the details about this matter. It seemed that he still underestimated Lin Xuanzhi too much.

    ¡°The people inside can¡¯t leave, but the people outside can enter.¡± Ren Fuyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°The Liu and Jian families have never had much contact with the outside world, so I don¡¯t know if there are visitors from the Nine Lands on their side, but my grandfather learned this information from a neer from the Nine Lands.¡±

    Since the Nine Lands neer had an Earth Realm cultivation, originally, when he entered the Five Continents, he forcibly suppressed his cultivation to the peak of Profound Realm, so it was impossible for him to enter the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. Ren Bulin was also unwilling to leave the sect, so he sent Ren Fuyao, who had always been the most convenient to use, toe here in search of the treasure together with Mo Yan. However, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s focus was on the neer from the Nine Lands.

 Chapter 405 - Night of Twin Moons (1)

    <h4>Chapter Ch405 - Night of Twin Moons (1)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly</i>

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew wide and spoke, ¡°What kind of person ising from the Nine Lands?¡±

    Ren Fuyao thought for a bit and said, ¡°There are two extremely powerful people, one of them can smash an entire mountain top into dust with just a single move while the other one is quite knowledgeable. No matter what it is, he canpletely understand it, given some time to calcte. It¡¯s only that the second person is rather arrogant and rude, he doesn¡¯t even have the slightest bit of respect even while facing my grandfather. That person does not frequently appear, only when he has business does he take the incentive to go to my grandfather.¡±

    There was also one thing Ren Fuyao did not have the nerve to say; it could be said that Sect Master Ren listened to and obeyed everything the Nine Lands neer said, so much that it seemed as though his actions all had the underlying intentions of ttering and fawning over the person.

    ¡°Is it possible the second person is a prophet?¡± Wan Yitong stared and asked.

    Bei Shitian coldly snorted. ¡°He knows everything from the past to the present and can divine anything, I am afraid he definitely is a prophet.¡±

    Other than his master, Esteemed Lan Yue, Lin Xuanzhi does not have any favorable opinions towards prophets, not to mention a prophet that does not hesitate to hang around with his enemy.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Can you remember those two¡¯s appearances?¡±

    Ren Fuyao nodded and replied, ¡°I have met them several times, naturally I can remember them. If you want to know, I can draw them for you to see.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cupped his hands and bowed, ¡°Thank you, we¡¯ve troubled you.¡±

    In his previous life he could never confirm how in the end, Ren Bulin found out about Ah Hen¡¯s secret. Now it can be assumed that it is extremely likely he met this neer from the upper world, and this neer did not have good intentions.

    Furthermore, if that prophet came from the Nine Lands, he is afraid that even if he was not from an influential family of prophets, he certainly knew about the influential prophet family¡¯s heaven-shocking prophecy fourteen years ago.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not necessarily know if this person was already aware of Yan Tianhen being the Star of the Devil, however, this did not obstruct Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention to kill him!

    In the past life, how did Ren Bulin know about Ah Hen¡¯s secret?

    Is that prophet the one who revealed it?

    Lin Xuanzhi thought carefully, his eyes sinking deep into thought.

    This cecks brushes and ink, the matter of drawing was forced to be dropped.

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, how do you know about how to enter the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, the one who came from the Nine Lands also told us.¡± Ren Fuyao¡¯s eyes narrowed and said, ¡°He seems to understand the seal very well. He has only been divining from outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest from celestial bodies for several days, and he already knows the rough appearance of the entrance of this Great Demon-Sealing Array. However, he is not very clear about the details of the area, needing us toe here and feel it out.¡±

    However, the result of feeling it out, appears to not be very good.

    Leng Jixue suddenly said, ¡°But if the Sect Master has sent you toe to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, why would he let me bring people to find you? He knows that it is impossible for me to know where you went.¡±

    Talking about this, the atmosphere was a little awkward again.

    Ren Fuyao shook his head and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know why he sent you to find me. I was quite puzzled when I saw you and Ah Jin here.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was heavy, as if it was going to rain. ¡°What else could the reason be? Sect Master Ren is good at nning. Taking advantage of this excuse, he wants to eliminate you. With your cultivation, wanting you to go through the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest alone is undoubtedly the same as sending you to your death.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen said with some lingering fears, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for using in time, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s Elder Martial Brother Leng who would have be a departed spirit beneath vine people.¡±

    Leng Jixue also faintly had thought this in his heart, but he didn¡¯t understand where he had blocked Ren Bulin¡¯s road.

    Ren Fuyao was equally puzzled, he frowned and said, ¡°After we go out, I will definitely find the Sect Master and ask him about this matter until I understand.¡±

    Let alone Leng Jixue, not even Ren Fuyao understood why the Sect Master was so determined to offend Leng Jixue. However, it was clear from how the Sect Master ordered Leng Jixue to lead people into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest at such a tense time that he didn¡¯t want Leng Jixue to leave alive.

    Huangfu Jin said coldly, ¡°You¡¯d better ask until you understand, If you don¡¯t understand, I will personally go ask. Sect Master Ren seems to have forgotten that Leng Jixue is not only a disciple of Sky Peak Sect, apart from that he is also an adopted son of my Huangfu family. Perhaps Sect Master Ren is acting like this to show off his power in front of my Huangfu family?¡±

    Ren Fuyao touched his nose, and felt he was quite innocent but, he feared Leng Jixue might be more innocent than he was.

    Huangfu Jin was famous throughout Sky Peak City for his courage and awe inspiring presence.As long as it involved his family, any matter would end up being a big thing.

    It seems that Huangfu Jin is determined to get justice for Leng Jixue.

    Ren Fuyao took this matter more seriously, he solemnly stated, ¡°You can rest assured, I will keep my word. I believe that the Sect Master only did such stupid things because he listened to and believed the words of some people who wanted to sow dissension.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with deep meaning, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, what kind of person Sect Master Ren is ¡ª I assume you are more clear than we are There are some things that you should consider carefully and never break the boat and sink a ship.¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s heart shook in fear and replied, ¡°I will.¡±

    Over the years, Ren Fuyao was aware of certain things Ren Bulin had done. However, that person is his grandfather; Ren Fuyao can¡¯t go against his wishes.

    With the addition of Ren Fuyao, they had more assiantace.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Ren Fuyao a rough idea of the information they got, and expressed that it was most important to find the child named ¡°Little Monkey¡±.

    As soon as Ren Fuyao heard Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s description, he knew what kind of person that Little Monkey they spoke about was. Coincidentally, the first day they entered the City of Twin Moons, there was also a child who had the same dress and appearance who talked to them.

    Only, when Mo Yan saw the ball that touched his tiptoe, he kicked it and broke it, and looked with absolute impatience at the child, faintly staring at him. They basically didn¡¯t speak to the child at all.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard what was said, he sighed with sorrow, thinking that Mo Yan was unable to do anything right but was rather capable of ruining everything. When he came to the domain of other families, he was still disying such presumptuous and atrocious behavior. He was simply courting death.

    After Ren Fuyao went back, he sent his subordinates to search the entire City of Twin Moons for the ball-holding child as described by Lin Xuanzhi.

    The search went on for one month. However, they didn¡¯t know whether the group of subordinates had no will to find the child, so they didn¡¯t put in any effort, or whether it was because the child was hiding somewhere and refused toe out no matter what. In any case, a monthter, dozens of people still rummaged through the entire City of Twin Moons, and still didn¡¯t see a shadow of the child.

    In addition to the child, the Young City Lord also became an important person.

    Lin Xuanzhi went to the door of the City Lord¡¯s mansion every day, but he still didn¡¯t make much of a breakthrough. However, on the day when the aforementioned Young City Lord¡¯s birthday was still half a month away, when Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen tried their luck in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, they finally heard different answers.

    The previous conversation was exactly the same as the first conversation between Lin Xuanzhi and the City Lord, there was not a slightest difference.

    However, this time, for some reason, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly mentioned the Young City Lord ¡ª ¡°City Lord Yin, in half a month, will it be the Young City Lord¡¯s birthday?¡±

    Originally, he just casually brought it up, wanting to ask why the Young City Lord was so loved by the people of Twin Moons City. He didn¡¯t expect that just as he started to talk, theplexion of City Lord Yin changed greatly ¡ª ¡°There is no need to trouble yourself to worry about that child!¡±

    After speaking, City Lord Yin waved his hand and said, ¡°Have him expelled out of the main gate of the city lord¡¯s mansion. After that, if he sends his respects, directly throw him out. He is ambitious and a scumbag. Damn it, damn it!¡±

    Therefore, for the first time Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were hit by the soldiers of the City Lord¡¯s mansion and thrown 26 meters away, and the soldiers of the City Lord¡¯s Mansion were all glowering at them, as if they had done something extremely terrible.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen, then turned around and ran. The two young tigers ran faster than them, and in an instant their effort was already gone to smoke/dust.

    When they reached a safe area, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other, and both had a feeling of surviving a cmity.

    If nothing else, they were really a bit worried that they would be thought of as Mo Yan¡¯s people by City Lord Yin, and would be directly tied up and sent into the dungeon.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feelings were also very clear. Although he had never really fought with any of the soldiers here, he had a faint sixth sense that if he really were to fight them, he would not really be an opponent to these people ¨C if Lin Zhan had told Lin Xuanzhi about the NPCs in games with cheat-like powers that can never be killed, Lin Xuanzhi would probably understand what was happening right now.

    Some people are destined to be unkible.

    After Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen returned, they told otherpanions about the things that happened in the City Lord¡¯s mansion, but after analyzing for half a day, they came to only one conclusion, that all the me should be directed at the same person, and that person was the Young City Lord.

    However, they couldn¡¯t even get into the main mansion, let alone meet the Young City Lord.

    Moreover, although the people in this Twin Moons City always ended up mentioning the Young City Lord, no one had really seen him. Furthermore, they tossed and turned, but in the end, they were just counting the days.

    For example, there are two months until the birthday of the Young City Lord.

    There is one month until the birthday of Young City Lord.

    There are still three days... two days... one day before the birthday of Young City Lord.

    Today, it is the birthday of Young City Lord of Twin Moons City.

    The people in the city changed their usual behavior at home, it turned out that every household was decorated with banners and hung up festive rednterns. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi also found with sharp eyes that a big fellow who had never changed clothes for three months actually changed into a set of pure white new clothes with no excessive folds on it.

    Then observing other people, they were all this way as well.

    Moreover, the thing that baffled them the most was that these people held containers filled with water, some held bowls while some others held pots.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others did not go to the City Lord¡¯s mansion again today, but rather arrived at the gate of Twin Moons City, because the gate that had been closed for a long time unexpectedly opened with a loud bang, and both sides were filled with guards of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Ji Yunwei tried to speak to the guards, but the guards were like statues, fully concentrated, expressions unchanged, looking straight ahead, and Ji Yunwei discontentedly returned.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others tried to exit the gate, but just as they took one step, they were apprehended by the guards and stopped with spears.

    The guard said emotionlessly, ¡°Today is the birthday feast of the Young City Lord, you can only enter, not leave. If you have something to do outside, wait until early morning tomorrow.¡±

    The cultivator next to Ren Fuyao had been suppressing his temper for three months, struggling while trapped here, repeatedly grinding down his natural temper, so he immediately pulled out his long sword on the spot, and screamed, ¡°I, your grandfather, need to go out today¡±, and ran towards the gate as fast as possible.

 Chapter 406 - Night of Twin Moons (2)

    <h4>Chapter Ch406 - Night of Twin Moons (2)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly</i>

    Ren Fuyao was toote to stop it. There was a sh of light, the cultivator had already been cut in half through his waist, and his blood made a gushing noise and sprayed all around. His legs were still running forward, and his eyes were wide and round, as he stared at his lower body rushing to the gate. Just as it was about to exit the city gate, something unknown smashed him into minced meat turning into dust soon after, not leaving a trace behind.

    ¡°Bang¡± With a sound half of his body fell on the floor.

    The scene was deathly still.

    The people behind Ren Fuyao who were originally restless, were all overwhelmed with horror, no longer daring to act blindly.

    After a moment, Huangfu Jin opened his mouth, ¡°Young Master Lin, your swordy is quite good, did you happen to see who acted?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No matter how good my swordy is, it¡¯s only at the thirdyer of the Hardened Body Stage, if you, who has already entered the Primary Realm, was not able to see it clearly, then I naturally would not have been able to clearly see it as well.¡±

    ¡°Gulp.¡±

    It is not known who gulped.

    This scene really was extremely terrible.

    The cultivator who boldly courted death rashly, served once again as proof of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts, that there is not a single person in Twin Moons City who could be challenged by them.

    If they wanted to leave, they would have to find another method.

    However, the silver lining in their misfortune was that after killing someone, those guards didn¡¯t pay attention to what had just been done, and they faced each other remaining fully concentrated with a meaning of ¡°If you don¡¯t look for a fight, I won¡¯t pay attention to you.¡±.

    Seeing that the city gate could be considered impossible to leave from, Lin Xuanzhi had no choice but to find the next best n, which was to go to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to have a look.

    However, at this moment, an unknown ball woven by Purple rattans tumbled next to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet.

    Lin Xuanzhi followed the direction that the ball rolled over from and saw a child wearing a big red robe.

    He looked exactly like the Little Monkey they had been looking for all these days. They had not even managed to see a trace of his shadow.

    Several eyes uniformly fell on Little Monkey, for a moment no one spoke, as if they were afraid to scare away the child.

    Nheless, Yan Tianhen spoke first. He picked up the ball and waved at Little Monkey, showing a mouthful of white teeth and smiling, ¡°Hey, long time no see.¡±

    Little Monkey beamed and walked over, ¡°Long time no see, you actually haven¡¯t left Twin Moons City. Are you perhaps invited to attend the birthday feast of the Young City Lord?¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to shake his head when he heard Lin Xuanzhi speak, ¡°Why is the birthday feast of the Young City Lord such amotion?¡±

    Hugging the ball, Little Monkey tilted his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably because the Young City Lord was born on an extraordinary day. You guys are from the outside, therefore you don¡¯t know, since ancient times there has been a legend in Twin Moons City. If anyone was born on the Night of Twin Moons, they could be Empress of the Nine Lands . Although the Young City Lord is only eight, since he was born, people in the city have regarded him as the future mistress of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!¡±

    The mistress of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?

    Where did this rumore from?

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others were shocked, especially Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian, they had the feeling of going to the opera ¡ª in the past, when they were in Nine Lands, they only knew that the Nine Great Divine ns and a quasi-divine n were striving for the ruling position of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital every year. They simply had never heard of a time when a person had been designated as the empress since birth.

    Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help but roast him, ¡°To actually dare to say these words, if Twin Moons City is not exterminated, who else would be exterminated? That is the seat of the Empress of Heaven, once someone sits on it, who knows how much it will advance the session rights of that Empress¡¯s entire family¡¯s disciples. The Yin Family.... How can the other Divine ns not put them under surveince?¡±

    Bei Shitian said, ¡°You should speak less.¡±

    Wan Yitong nkly stared and became aware that Little Monkey was looking at him.

    Little Monkey smiled, showing two dimples on his cheeks and said, ¡°Big brother, what are you saying? Why can¡¯t I understand?¡±

    Wan Yitong had some trouble speaking for a moment, and after a pause, he resisted his temper and patiently said, ¡°Little brother, although I don¡¯t know who you are, but if you have the connections, go tell City Lord Yin that this rumor from Twin Moons City will bring death and cmity to this city.¡±

    The smile on Little Monkey¡¯s face disappeared, and his expression became rather strange andplex. He stared at Wan Yitong and said, ¡°Older Brother, for you to say these kinds of words only now, it¡¯s already toote.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°...¡±

    How is it toote?

    Why is it toote?

    And also why was it so strange when this sentencees out of the mouth of a child?

    After Little Monkey said the phrase ¡°toote¡±, he looked out toward the gate and surveyed the scene, with his beautiful ck and white eyes full of eager anticipation, as if waiting for someone toe.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked next to Little Monkey and said, ¡°Your Brother Lou hasn¡¯te yet?¡±

    Little Monkey was full of hope and said, ¡°He wille. Brother Lou promised me that he will definitelye today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and said, ¡°He wille.¡±

    Little Monkey smiled towards Lin Xuanzhi and waved his hand at him. ¡°The birthday feast of Young City Lord is about to start, I also have to leave.¡±

    He also reminded, ¡°Today, the city is lively, nheless the city gate is quiet. You guys should stay here, it¡¯ll be harder to get separated.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Little Monkey opened his legs and ran away.

    Ren Fuyao sent his subordinates to follow him, but after a short time, his subordinates came back with a dark expression and reported, ¡°That child I don¡¯t know what kind of strange thing he is. We just followed him for one block, and he disappeared into thin air.¡±

    Disappeared into thin air?

    Duan Qiyang couldn¡¯t help but think of what happened outside the city gate. He shuddered, ¡°Say, is that boy a ghost?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen immediately had the urge to draw his sword and chop down people, but he heard Xiao Linfeng say, ¡°Even if he is a ghost, he has never harmed anyone. Besides, this boy does not seem to possess an ordinary identity. He is the only one who can talk to us now normally.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully, ¡°He is very likely to be the real master of this city.¡±

    Once those words were said everyone breathed in a chill.

    This ce is a Great-Demon Sealing Array. If that boy was the master of Twin Moons City, if one spected a little, then who would Little Monkey be?

    ¡°I have a suspicion.....¡± Leng Jixue frowned.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I suspect it, too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Is it possible that Little Monkey is the sealed Divine Devil Venerable? But he is obviously still nothing more than a child. ¡±

    ¡°It is not only that.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly and said, ¡°Since we entered the city, everyone has been bringing up one person, that is, the Young City Lord. And ording to the news we got, the Young City Lord was supposed to be celebrating his eighth birthday, just now that child¡¯s age, by coincidence, seems to be a match. There is one more point ..... ¡±

    His eyes slowly swept past Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian and spoke, ¡°Originally of the five Divine Emperors who sealed the Divine Devil, besides the West Phoenix Feng Jiushao, South Emperor Yun Shuijian, North Emperor Longyao Canghai, and Northeast Spiritual Emperor Rong Qinghan, there should be another emperor.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes were bright. ¡°The person you are talking about is thest master of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital that was surnamed Xuan, his name is Xuan Jiuxiao. But what are you suddenly bringing them up for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slightly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao, single character Lou.¡±

    Wan Yitong suddenly stared with wide eyes, revealing an unbelievable expression.

    ¡°Are you saying-¡± Bei Shitian couldn¡¯t help but be emotionally moved.

    ¡°That is exactly what I am saying.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked towards the wide-open city gate and said, ¡°Using this city¡¯s time period to look, the only person that matches the background of this city is Xuan Lou.¡±

    ¡°Sss-¡± Wan Yitong sucked in air, staring at Lin Xuanzhi in disbelief, and said, ¡°Young Martial Brother, you are too daring when specting. How can the emperor possibly have connections with this small Twin Moons City? Moreover, you can¡¯t just rely on one ¡®Brother Lou¡¯ to force a connection with the Monarch. Besides, this seal is in Five Continents, not Nine Lands. As we all know, the Divine Devil sealed by the five emperors has been chopped up into five, had his soul separated, and buried in the most secret and hard-to-find ces in the Nine Lands. How can he appear here?¡±

    Ridiculous, ridiculous, really too ridiculous.

    Wan Yitonges from Nine Lands, so he naturally has a distant sense of worship for the emperors from legends in the Nine Lands. When he was in Nine Lands, he had note across anything rted to them. Naturally, he would never have been able to believe that in a small world, he was able to meet a Great Demon Sealing Array sealed by their own hands.

    But several other people who were originally from the Five continents were able to more easily ept Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guesses.

    Xiao Linfeng touched his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°Although I have never heard of these things, I think what you said is very reasonable.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°.....¡±

    Hey, big brother, why are you foolishly butting in here?

    Huangfu Jin thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you only say the names, it might be possible.¡±

    Ren Fuyao slightly frowned and pondered for a moment. ¡°If it is this way, it makes sense. The two people who came from Nine Lands did their best to make mee here to get the treasure. If you think about thisrge array at the Heaven Realm, only those with abilities at the Heaven Realm can make this.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s expression was rarely solemn. ¡°If this is the case, the so-called Five Continents seal is actually a fake and not sealing someone from the Five Continents? And the true Divine Devil Venerable is actually sealed in the Five Continents?¡±

    It¡¯s not that Wan Yitong didn¡¯t guess at other Divine Devil Venerables, but because as far as he knows, there is only one Divine Devil Venerable personally sealed by Xuan Jiuxiao.

    ¡°This is hard to confirm.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since at the time, when the Five Emperors sealed the Divine Devil, they were able to split the Divine Devil Venerable into five ces and neatly seal them, so there is the possibility that it was divided into more. Maybe a Great Demon Sealing array was formed this way.¡±

    Wan Yitong thought for a long time, but still shook his head and said, ¡°Not possible. I still don¡¯t believe this guess. Let¡¯s not talk about whether the child is the Young City Lord or not. Even if he is, he doesn¡¯t necessarily know Emperor Xuan.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Of course, it is also possible that I guessed wrong. After all, everything today has just been a guess.¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°Then let¡¯s continue to look, maybe this important day will give us a few clues.¡±

    There was a vast crowd in Twin Moons City. The City Lord¡¯s mansion began to set off fireworks.

    This kind of fireworks was probably specially made, with many cultivators¡¯ spiritual Qi added, and was very loud. There were nebe and sunset clouds, and scenes of fairies flying.

    As night arrived, the sound of music rose in the city, bringing a somewhat stylish, vast, and an artistic mood in the distance.

    This was a serene city. Although most of the people here did not have a high cultivation, the people were honest, the houses were not locked at night, and every family was full of happiness.

    Yan Tianhen stared without blinking at the Phoenix and Azure Dragon fireworks flying in the sky, and said with envy, ¡°It¡¯s really beautiful.¡±

 Chapter 407 - Night of Twin Moons (3)

    <h4>Chapter Ch407 - Night of Twin Moons (3)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Indor</i>

    Nheless, Wan Yitong furrowed his brows, ¡°This City Lord Yin is a bit too daring. Azure Dragon and Phoenix are masters of the Western and Northern Lands. They actually dared to directly use the original appearances of these rulers in these fireworks. This is the highest form of disrespect, so if they were to offend them, they would have to be wary whether they¡¯re able to bear the consequences.¡±

    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°If one were to be able to get their consent, it might just be possible.¡±

    Wan Yitong curled his lips. ¡°Do you think it is possible for the North Sovereign and West Phoenix to agree?¡±

    Bei Shitian said faintly, ¡°If the time was right and the matter between Twin Moons City and the Empress of Heaven turns out to be true, this Young City Lord would definitely have the rights to have West Phoenix and the Northern Sovereign consent to this matter. City Lord Yin doesn¡¯t seem like someone who is ignorant. Come to think of it, if Master Xuan were to ask, it might not be some impossible matter.¡±

    It had to be said that City Lord Yin truly dotes on that young son of his.

    The fireworks, which were decorated with auspicious symbols such as the dragon and the phoenix, had taken an incense¡¯s worth of time to scatter and disappear. In recement were the continuous and unbreaking pictures of nature. From a distance, lofty mountains and flowing rivers amidst the vast cloudy sky could be seen. The sight was absolutely magnificent and extraordinary.

    Even Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian, who came from the Nine Lands, were already staring in awe at the sight.

    ¡°My dear, the financial resources of Twin Moons City¡¯s City Lord really shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡± Wan Yitong bared his teeth and stated, ¡°For this set of fireworks, without hundreds of high-grade spirit stones, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be created.¡±

    Bei Shitian lowered his eyes and responded, ¡°This is the most prosperous time of the Myriad Dao Era.¡±

    The fireworks were set off at an extremely high position, so even though Lin Xuanzhi and others were standing at the city gate, they could still see it clearly, much better than if they were watching it in the inner city.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others simply found a resting pavilion near the city gate to enjoy the beautiful sight. After all, although it was an illusion, beautiful scenery such as this was hard toe by.

    The entire sky above Twin Moons City was bright with fireworks and brilliant starlight.

    After an unknown amount of time, the darkness fell and the statue-like guards at the city gate finally began to go about shutting the city gate.

    Just then, a woman wearing splendid clothesnded and walked to the guards. ¡°The Young City Lord has an order. Don¡¯t close the city gate tonight.¡±

    One of the guards asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    The splendidly dressed woman smiled and replied, ¡°Young City Lord wants to wait for the royalty from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. His Majesty notified that he will be arriving by 11pm, to attend the birthday feast. So for tonight, we will have to trouble all of you to wait a bit longer.¡±

    The guards nodded, ¡°Ok.¡±

    The well-dressed woman turned and left.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others had heard and understood this conversation clearly.

    Wan Yitong was quite dumstruck and stammered, ¡°What the fuck &#k2026; Fuck, that boy is really the Young City Lord? The Brother Lou he was waiting for is really Emperor Xuan?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the city gate that looked like a pitch ck wide-open mouth, as an indescribable sense of unease grew in his heart, as if something disastrous would happen real soon.

    Wan Yitongmented, ¡°Right now, I really want to know whether Emperor Xuan wille.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the city gate and said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t think he wille.¡±

    Wan Yitong was surprised. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi mentioned lightly, ¡°Intuition.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°.....¡±

    Could he be anymore unreasonable?

    Duan Yuyang lifted his head and watched the moon in the sky.

    The moon had already reached the middle of the sky and its color was a noble pale purple. It looked like a very auspicious sign.

    ¡°Tonight is the Night of Twin Moons.¡± Duan Yuyang asked puzzledly, ¡°But why do I only see one moon? Shouldn¡¯t twin moons mean that there would be two moons?¡±

    Wan Yitong also looked at the moon for a while. ¡°This Twin Moons City has long be taboo and has already been buried in the sand. The Night of Twin Moons, who would actually be able to figure out where it came from.¡±

    Bet Shitian replied, ¡°I know.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked towards Bet Shitian.

    BeI Shitian continued, ¡°Since the ancient times, there has always been something strange happening in this city. No one knows why all thekes and water surfaces in the city could never reflect the shadow of the moon in the sky. Only once every eight years on July 15, the moon in the sky turns purple and it was only then would the river in the city be able to reflect the moon¡¯s shadow. This is the origin of the twin moons.¡±

    ¡°So that is why there is a container filled with water in those people¡¯s hands?¡± Duan Yuyang suddenly realized.

    Wan Yitong nced at Bet Shitian and asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Bet Shitian answered, ¡°We have been in the city for three months already. Have you never even inquired about the origin of this city¡¯s name?¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±

    The others, ¡°.....¡±

    They really have not asked.

    Very good. Bet Shitian was excellent.

    Lin Xuanzhi found a wide leaf from some unknown ce and it was filled with some water. He pointed to the moon¡¯s reflection in the water and said in amazement, ¡°I just discovered out that no matter where I stand in the Twin Moons City, as long as there is water, the moon will be reflected. The angle also doesn¡¯t seem to matter.¡±

    Surprised, they all, one by one, went to try it and found that it was sure enough correct.

    The moon in the water still remained the same. Even if the water had indefinite shapes, the moon would never change.

    The midnight bell rang and today¡¯s feast of Twin Moons has reached its climax.

    Coincidentally, Lin Xuanzhi looked towards the city gate. With just this nce, he saw a group of white robed men, who were riding demonic beasts, rushing in.

    That group of white robed men wore masks on their faces and held weapons in their hands. After entering the door, they had beheaded all the city gate guards. Lin Xuanzhi got up abruptly and almost all the warm blood in his body seemed to have been sshed by frost ¡ª he seemed to have anticipated something.

    Hundreds of white robed masked men rushed in. They were ghostly silent and killed without mercy when they saw people, like a group of cold-blooded weapons.

    After a moment, this group of people disappeared in everyone¡¯s line of sight.

    The city gate was deadly still and the body parts of these guards were strewn all over the ce, even the blood had merged into a pool, which reflected the sky¡¯s full moon that was covered with ayer of blood colored fog.

    All of this happened too quickly, it was so fast that even Lin Xuanzhi and the others could not even react ¡ª unteral masscuring by crushing power.

    After a moment, they looked at the remains and blood on the ground and could not help but gasp.

    ¡°What.....what exactly is going on?¡± Wan Yitong stared in horror.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the city gate. ¡°Let¡¯s follow and take a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was frightened, covering his chest with his hands. ¡°Those people, they actually killed so many people! Who ... who exactly are they? ¡±

    ¡°They might be Yan Chi¡¯s people.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked intensely at Yan Tianhen and continued, ¡°Tonight might just be the night where Twin Moons City disappears.¡± Yan Tianhen was rendered stunned.

    This was an unparalleled unteral massacre. All those white robed cultivators were all expert killers, who had killed all the citizens, who had stopped before them, ruthlessly ¡ª whether they were male or female, old or young.

    By the time Lin Xuanzhi had rushed to the City Lord¡¯s mansion, the long street heading towards there had already been wet with blood. Sounds of wailing resonated endlessly, causing people to feel shocked and their hearts to palpitate.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t save anyone. He realised that all his attacks were like air to those white-robed people. They could not hurt him and he couldn¡¯t hurt them.

    It was naturally the same for the others as well.

    They were not locals, so just because they were outsiders, their every move was incapable of having the slightest effect on the people involved.

    Yan Tianhen stamped his feet with anger. With red eyes, he could only watch the white-robed men¡¯s unteral ughter, yet not be able to do anything about it.

    In the end, those white-robed people ughtered their way to the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    In the watchtower of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, City Lord Yin watched as the mansion waspletely filled with white robed cultivators.

    The leader said, ¡°Yin Feng, this is thest chance I will give you. If you don¡¯t hand over Yin Chongyue, today I will massacre your city and let the tens of thousands people in your city be buried with you!¡±

    City Lord Yin¡¯s eyes were red and were seemingly about to break apart in anger. He held his pair of halberds in his hands and shouted loudly, ¡°Yan Chi! Your Yan family have the ambitions of wild wolves and bully others intolerably!¡±

    Yan Chiughed and said wildly, ¡°Yin Feng, after tonight, no one in this city will survive and a big fire will burn Twin Moons City to ashes. All these crimes will then be buried. Who else will know that this is the doing of the Yan family?¡±

    ¡°You!¡± City Lord Yin nearly vomited blood. Holding a halberd, he flew down from the city wall and leapt into a fight with Yan Chi.

    When Yan Chi was making his first move, Lin Xuanzhi already knew that Yin Feng would definitely lose.

    The disparity of power was too great. It was the difference between the Earth Realm and Profound Realm.

    Yin Feng flew out after being punched by Yan Chi and mmed heavily against the wall of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, narrowly avoiding creating a hole.

    Suddenly, a crying voice resonated across the mansion. A group of masked people dressed in ck could be seen and they were actually pressing a group ofmon people who were tied up tightly to the front courtyard of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Thosemon people were forced to kneel and their eyes were full of panic and fear.

    ¡°City Lord, save us!¡±

    No one knew who cried out, but the others began to shout one after another.

    Yin Feng spat a mouthful of blood and fell from the wall, kneeling on the ground on one knee. His body trembled, as he looked up at Yan Chi and shouted with hatred, ¡°Yan Chi, my son and the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital have a marriage engagement. He will being back to attend the child¡¯s birthday feast tonight. You better think carefully!¡±

    ¡°Ha, ha, ha!¡± Yan Chi threw his head back andughed into the sky, ¡°Are you actually still waiting for Xuan Jiuxiao to save your Twin Moons City? In what capacity have you invited him here? Your son¡¯s future husband? Yin Feng, you have lived for so many years, how could you not understand? Xuan Jiuxiao is born to be one of the overlords and the only heir to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Why would he care about your Twin Moons City¡¯s legend of the Empress? He had only taken a fancy to Yin Chongyue¡¯s Yin extreme Yin furnace constitution, just like me ¡ª I just want Yin Chongyue¡¯s body! ¡±

    Yin Feng vomited yet another mouthful of blood and was obviously very furious.

    Yan Chi then narrowed his eyes and questioned, ¡°Are you aware of what Xuan Jiuxiao was doing today? Today happens to be my sister¡¯s birthday as well, so he is naturally at my Yan family, meticulously caring for my sister. Yin Feng, instead of letting your son be an imperial concubine, why not let him marry me as my wife? I can promise that once my cultivation reaches the Sky Realm and I have be the number one person in the present age, I will let your Yin Family be a new Divine n!¡±

    ¡°In your dreams!¡± Yin Feng roared in rage and yet again rushed towards Yan Chi.

    His fists ignited with sharp winds and smashed the green tes on the ground into pieces. At a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch, his fists smashed towards Yin Chi¡¯s face with such majestic demeanor.

    However, he was still no match for Yan Chi.

    With little effort, Yan Chi pointed lightly with his finger and eliminated Yin Feng¡¯s attacks. With a backhand, he smashed all the bones in Yin Feng¡¯s whole body into bits.

    Yin Feng let out a heartrending scream, then flew out and rolled a couple of times on the ground. After that, he could never get up ever again.

 Chapter 408 - Night of Twin Moons (4)

    <h4>Chapter Ch408 - Night of Twin Moons (4)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Indor</i>

    ¡°Daddy!¡± A young and tender voice cried out, filled with horror. A child dressed in a bright red robe could be seen stumbling as he rushed over wildly.

    He wore a golden jade crown and held a purple rattan ball in his hands. With a somewhat dazed and panic-stricken expression on his white little face, he ran out of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Behind him, a woman dressed in pce attire chased after him while shouting, ¡°Young Master,e back quickly!¡±

    Yan Chi¡¯s expression changed.

    Those behind him wanted to capture Yin Chongyue, but were stopped by Yan Chi when he raised his hand.

    ¡°It really is him.¡± Duan Yuyang looked at the child with a tear-streaked face and unconsciously felt a pain in his heart.

    That child is really Little Monkey.

    Yin Chongyue knelt on the ground, clutching Yin Feng¡¯s neck as he cried, continuously screaming for his father.

    The purple rattan ball in his hands fell to the side, appearing to be sad and lonely.

    A hoarse sound came from Yin Feng¡¯s throat, ¡°Run ..... Quickly run.....¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Yin Chongyue cried and shook his head, ¡°I want daddy, I don¡¯t want to run.¡±

    Yin Chongyue took a deep breath and stood up. Although he was still young, he was already showing a hint of a young city lord¡¯s courage.

    He looked at Yan Chi, ¡°You just want me to go with you. I¡¯ll follow with you, but let everyone in my Twin Moons City go.¡±

    ¡°If you were this obedient before your father made a move, then I would still be willing to promise you.¡± Yan Chi sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, I am not in a good mood right now. You are at my mercy, so you aren¡¯t qualified to negotiate with me.¡±

    With that, Yan Chi stretched his hand and used his power to pull Yin Chongyue into his outstretched palm.

    Yan Chi used his hand to strangle Yin Chongyue¡¯s neck and leaned over to lick his face. ¡°The body of the extreme Yin furnace constitution is certainly delicious, it¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little too small. This young master won¡¯t be able to enjoy it thoroughly. However, to be able to train this body for a couple more years, that should be sufficient.¡±

    The moment Yan Chi finished speaking, he raised his hand and lowered it down at a fast speed. It seemed as if those men in ck had received somemand. Unexpectedly, they started ughtering those innocent people who were on their knees.

    ¡°Yan Chi!¡± Yin Feng roared and gnashed his teeth, resenting. ¡°On this day, in the name of Twin Moons City, I, Yin Feng, curse you that sooner orter, your Yan family will suffer retribution! Someone with the same extreme Yin furnace constitution, like my son, will appear amongst the descendants of your Yan family and he will face twice the sufferings that my son endured today!

    All the citizens of my Twin Moons City who died a wrongful death will be turned into ferocious ghosts and they will fight with your Yan family till the end!¡±

    ¡°Ah-!¡±

    Yin Feng let out a final bellow that was filled with endless hatred and pain, before he stopped breathing entirely.

    On the other hand, Duan Yuyang gasped and turned abruptly to look at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen started to go limp. With his sharp eyes and agile hands, Lin Xuanzhi quickly held Yan Tianhen in his arms.

    No one had ever seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion be this bad.

    Yin Chongyue shed a streak of bloody tears.

    He had his eyes wide open, as he watched these executioners killing the citizens in the city, one after one.

    ¡°This is your destiny.¡± Yan Chi chuckled, ¡°Yin Chongyue, who told you to have this kind of constitution and even seduce Xuan Lou at this young age? He is my biggest enemy, how can I let you fall right into his hands? However, after tonight, Twin Moons City will cease to exist and the same goes for you. If you want to look for someone to me, then me your father who is ignorant of the current affairs.¡±

    A line of blood flowed out from the corner of Yin Chongyue¡¯s mouth. ¡°Even if I were to die, I won¡¯t fall into your hands.¡±

    Yan Chi froze and abruptly pried Yin Chongyue¡¯s mouth open, only to see gush after gush of blood flowed out. Yin Chongyue had actually exploded his own Dantian and swallowed poison, in order to cut off all possibilities of survival.

    Yan Chi¡¯s expression changed instantly and screamed out in rage. It was the sort of extreme anger when one¡¯s efforts had gone down the drain.

    In a burst of rage, he had lost all reasoning and literally tore Yin Chongyue apart with his bare hands, then threw him on the ground as if he was throwing garbage.

    Yan Chi turned around and roared, ¡°ughter everything in this city and even fowls and dogs are not to be spared! I want the entire Yin family to disappearpletely from this world!¡±

    ¡°Ugh!¡±

    Duan Yuyang retched into his hands, while Yuan Tianwen had him in his arms, constantly patting his back.

    Even though they were spectators, they had experienced it firsthand, deeply immersed in this tragic history.

    Yan Tianhen felt cold all over, his lips were trembling, as his eyes stared at Yin Feng, who had already taken hisst breath, without blinking.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face turned ghastly pale. If it was not for the fact that Yin Feng was already dead, he was itching to go over and shatter his bones into dust ¡ª Yin Feng¡¯s curse, eventually a portion of it would fall on Yan Tianhen!

    Throughout his both lifetimes, he had always thought Yan Tianhen¡¯s constitution was the cause of an unexpected turn of events since it was impossible to predict everything. Unexpectedly, this was actually rted to the curse of Twin Moons City¡¯s City Lord!

    Fuck......

    Fires were set aze from all directions, reflecting in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils, which looked as if his eyes had shot two bolts of rage fire.

    Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help but gasp and murmured, ¡°Fourteen years ago, the half-blood divine devil, who was born into the Yan Family, had a natural furnace constitution. This really is..... The cycle of karma, appropriate retribution, tit for tat.¡±

    ¡°How is this tit for tat?¡± Bei Shitian frowned, ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable for Yan Chi¡¯s sins to be repaid by his descendants.¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed and exined, ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a child to pay off his father¡¯s debts. It also depends on the luck of the descendants. Twin Moon City is a strange ce. The maic field here is very odd, also so many people had died overnight. In addition, with the ce being razed by hellish mes, I am afraid that it will create devils.¡±

    Therge fire burned for three days and three nights.

    Originally a prosperous and peaceful city, but now it hadpletely be a ghost city with the smell of burning.

    However, what was surprising was that when they returned to the City Lord¡¯s mansion three dayster, they could see a barefoot child, who was dressed in a red robe and had a jade likeplexion, shaking his leg as he sat on the high wall of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, looking at the devastated city with a rxed expression.

    ¡°Little Monkey?¡± Yan Tianhen asked in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t he die?¡±

    ¡°He has certainly died.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Chongyue, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if this is an illusion or a ghost.¡±

    Little Monkey looked over in their direction.

    He then threw a ball downwards.

    The purple rattan ball bounced andnded next to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen immediately tensed up and looked at the purple rattan ball as if watching a bomb.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi only paused and bent down to pick up the ball.

    He flew up,nded beside Little Monkey to pass the ball to him.

    Yin Chongyue took the ball and smiled at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Both of you are very simr to each other.¡±

    ¡°How are we simr?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Simr aura, simr appearance and simr temperament.¡± Yin Chongyue smiled and his dimples appeared, ¡°When I first saw you, I thought he returned.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and didn¡¯t know how to answer.

    Yin Chongyue looked down at the bloody rattan ball in his hand and murmured, ¡°Why didn¡¯t hee?¡±

    Why didn¡¯t Xuan Loue?

    Lin Xuanzhi certainly was not able to give him an answer.

    ¡°If he hade, would Daddy not have to die? Would those innocent people in the city not have to die as well? Would I not be something that is neither a human nor a ghost?¡± Yin Chongyue suddenly shed tears and the bloody tears fell on the back of his hand, drop by drop, which made people feel heartache.

    ¡°Why did he break his promise? That liar. ¡±

    ¡°He clearly told me that he would protect me for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°He said he would marry me once I grew up.¡±

    ¡°But I¡¯m dead.¡±

    ¡°I can never leave the Twin Moons City again.¡±

    ¡°I will never see him again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that Yin Chongyue was very pitiful.

    ¡°However.....¡± Yin Chongyue suddenly raised his head, looked at Lin Xuanzhi and smiled. His appearance was very strange. ¡°All of you can¡¯t leave either. Once you enter Twin Moons City, you can never leave again, so all of you will remain here and keep mepany.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°.....¡±

    There was a line of curses but he was not sure if it was proper to say!

    He was really blind. He had actually feltpassionate when it came to Yin Chongyue.

    Only Heaven knows whether the current Yin Chongyue was a person or a ghost!

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp voice nearly pierced Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eardrum.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul returned abruptly and his brain started to ache, as if he had been hit by an incantation.

    ¡°Did you use a confusion spell on me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly and looked at Yin Chongyue who still had the appearance of a child.

    Yin Chongyue tilted his head and smiled, ¡°Why, you are very powerful! If it was others, they would have already thrown themselves on me, but you arepletely indifferent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes lowered slightly and asked, ¡°Yin Chongyue, could it be you are the person who is sealed under therge array?¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s smile remained unchanged and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°So what if it¡¯s me and so what if it isn¡¯t? Anyways, you guys won¡¯t be able to break thisrge array and save yourselves.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to leave this big array?¡±

    Yin Chongyueughed and answered, ¡°In this world, I¡¯m the only one who is able to trap myself. For this array to be able to create Twin Moons City, the reason lies in my obsession, which is too deep. All these are created from my feelings and thoughts, so if you aren¡¯t able to break my obsession, then you won¡¯t be able to leave this Twin Moons City.

    I know why you peoplee here and I don¡¯t mind all of you cultivating in the array, but..... The duration that you can cultivate depends on your fortune.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yin Chongyue waved his sleeves and Lin Xuanzhi fell from the wall lightly.

    He continued to gaze afar at an unknown ce, rocking his feet back and forth and an innocent smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Dage, why were you just staring at him in a daze earlier?¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and asked with some discontent.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and replied, ¡°I just want to understand him.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked, ¡°How long do we need to stay here? Twin Moons City has already been destroyed. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s next since we are uncertain whether there are any hints.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if you guys have realized that the spiritual Qi in this city is getting stronger.¡±

    Ren Fuyao nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, but currently there is a problem that I have to tell everyone.¡±

    ¡°What problem?¡± Leng Jixue asked.

    Ren Fuyao looked solemn and exined, ¡°Yesterday, one of my subordinates had advanced to the Primary Realm, but I didn¡¯t expect that for some unknown reason, he was killed by an explosion. Moreover, he was not the only one who exploded during the process of advancement. Right now, I suspect that if one advances their cultivation in thisrge array, I¡¯m afraid that they could be pressured directly by thisrge array and then explode, leading to their deaths.¡±

    At the moment, Lin Xuanzhi and the others were already on the verge of advancing. It was just because they dare not make a move rashly, so they had yet to advance.

    ording to what Ren Fuyao said, they were all the more d that they had chosen their actions carefully.

    Ji Yunwei¡¯s cultivation was now hovering on the edge of Hardened Body State thirdyer. He couldn¡¯t help scratching his head in distress, ¡°Indeed, being too powerful is also a burden.¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°.....¡±

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°Although we can¡¯t be certain whether it is rted to therge array or not, I would rather believe it does rather than not. We should continue to be careful.¡±

 Chapter 409 - Night of Twin Moons (5)

    <h4>Chapter Ch409 - Night of Twin Moons (5)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor </i>

    ¡°Brother Zhuzi is right.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded as fear still lingered in his heart. In the past, he had always wanted to break through the secondyer of Hardened Body Stage. Fortunately, Lin Xuanzhi had prevented him forcefully, so everything was well.

    Everyone had stayed in this ancient battlefield-like city, where body parts were scattered everywhere, for three days, but there were not any rewards from it.

    Just when everyone was about to lose their patience from the wait, one day the sound of a horse galloping suddenly resonated from beyond the city gate. A man dressed in ck robe with gold lining and had a jade crown on his head could be seen riding a white pegasus with wings eight meters wide. He broke the doors and entered, but before they could see the man¡¯s face clearly, the scenery before them seemed to have changed. Unexpectedly, everyone had yet again returned to the moment when they had first arrived in Twin Moons City.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the city before them, in a trance.

    A cycle.

    They were somewhat at a loss, but soon they realized that this was an opportunity.

    In any case, once you had entered Twin Moons City, there was no chance for you to leave, so they would have to find a way out from the outside.

    However, after searching for a long while, they still ended up empty handed.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There is no need to continue searching. If you want to break this illusion, the obsession in Yin Chongyue¡¯s heart must be resolved.¡±

    Leng Jixue was stunned and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the city¡¯s external appearance, which was riddled with marks and body parts, and exined, ¡°Twin Moons City¡¯s illusion is formed by Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession. As long as his obsession is not broken, this city will never disappear.¡±

    Duan Yuyang gasped and asked, ¡°But what is his heart¡¯s obsession? How would we know?¡±

    A person¡¯s obsession coulde in countless forms; some for revenge, some for love, some for themselves, and some for themon people.

    Obsession is the most difficult puzzle to be broken, because no one would know how it started and how it would end.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at the gate and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in again and look around, then we will know.¡±

    Anyways, it would be impossible to search for a way out just by wandering around this area. They might as well return to Twin Moons City and continue to search for a solution. After all, inparison with their first time in the city, they at least already know the entire sequence of Twin Moons City¡¯s decline and also the identity of the Young City Lord.

    Before entering the city, Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help but sigh with emotion, ¡°The Divine ns have always been looking for the peerless magic treasure that brought about the massacre to Twin Moons City. I didn¡¯t expect it to be a child.¡±

    ¡°An exceptional furnace constitution and also destined to be empress, it is inevitable that he would be an existence everyone would envy and fight over.¡± Bei Shitian said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip gently.

    His fate was indeed like this.

    Moreover, based on Yin Feng¡¯s curse, it could be seen that he was actually repaying the karmic debts to the Yan family.

    Wasn¡¯t this curse screwing with him?

    What did this have to do with him?

    It hurts.

    Lin Xuanzhi gently held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and looked at him with gentle eyes that conveyed, ¡°What was you afraid of? I¡¯m here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and smiled at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Forget it, let us just consider it as having to do some sins for meeting his Dage.

    ¡°Who knows if it is considered to be fortunate or unfortunate.¡± Wan Yitong clicked his tongue. ¡°Since ancient times, the fates of those with exceptional Yin furnace constitution would not end very well. It seemed as if they had been cursed by Heaven. Their lives have always been out of their control. asionally, there are still a few lucky ones, who are born with high status, so no one would dare to provoke them. Yet, due to various idents, they would be poor, just like that person in Yan¡¯s family back then.....¡±

    ¡°How was that person in Yan¡¯s family?¡± Ji Yunwei was not familiar with the affairs in the Nine Lands. When Wan Yitong mentioned it, he stopped suddenly and then asked curiously.

    Bei Shitian nced at Wan Yitong and said, ¡°If you were to talk nonsense about those rumours that you¡¯ve heard again, you should be wary that Master will beat you to death once you head back.¡±

    Realizing that he had said too much, Wan Yitong giggled, ¡°Oh, I seemed to have taken the plot in the book seriously again by ident. Senior Martial Brother, you must not let Master know.¡±

    Bei Shitian looked away emotionlessly and said, ¡°Being beaten by Master is also a good thing.¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°What nonsense.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It shows that we have already gone out.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°.....¡± I beg Master to beat me!

    Whether it was a drama or something else, when Wan Yitong didn¡¯t want to say it, Ji Yunwei perceptively stopped asking.

    Soon, they stepped into the barrier of Twin Moons City for the second time.

    It was still the same city, the same kinds of people.

    A purple rattan ballnded at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet.

    Seeing Little Monkey again, Lin Xuanzhi said withplicated emotions, ¡°You are the Young City Lord of this Twin Moons City.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled, ¡°The entire Twin Moons City knows that I am the Young City Lord.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yin Chongyue, Xuan Lou won¡¯te. On your birthday feast, Yan Chi will lead the ck and white crow guards to ughter your entire city.¡±

    The smile on Yin Chongyue¡¯s face froze as he looked into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes for a moment, then tilted his head and asked lightly, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you really are an extremely audacious person.¡±

    The moment they heard this sentence, they suddenly felt that they had a chance.

    At least Yin Chongyue did not seem to have amnesia.

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°You can report it to the City Lord and have him ask for help as soon as possible. There are still three months before the day the Yan family ughters this city.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s face returned to its original state and asked, ¡°Who told you that there are still three months?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Yin Chongyue chuckled lightly, ¡°There is only one month left. If you were to fail again this time, the next time you enter Twin Moons City, there will only be seven days left. Then the next time after that, it will be three days. If you can¡¯t solve the riddle of Twin Moons City after four tries, then you all will go through the day where Twin Moons City gets ughtered on repeat, until all of you are tortured to death in thisrge array.¡±

    ¡°This is too harsh!¡± Duan Yuyang blurted out.

    Yin Chongyue hooked his lips, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, that child in your body is not bad. My soul has been floating for far too long. I wish to find a ce to settle down. If you were to die, I will raise your child personally.¡±

    Duan Yuyang, ¡°.....¡± Fuck your grandfather!

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face darkened and drew his sword. ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll make you relive the memory of that Night of the Twin Moons right now?¡±

    Yin Chongyue sneered and his eyes turned cold, ¡°This entire Twin Moons City is my personal world. In this city, whomever I wish to kill will die a horrible death and whomever I wish to save will be able to survive, even without moving my hand. Just by saying such things to me, you are courting death.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s expression changed and pped Yuan Tianwen on his forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to him, he has lost his mind.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°.....¡±

    Fuck!

    To be at his mercy, I will endure!

    Yin Chongyue hugged the ball, with a careless and casual walking posture. It was probably due to the fact that his identity had been exposed, so there was no need for him to fool them by pretending to be a child.

    ¡°Since all of you are so courageous and even dare toe to the Great Demon Sealing Array for fun, then you all should apany this Venerable and have a good time ¡ª hahahaha!¡± He said with a wide smile.

    The corners of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s mouth twitched and he squeezed his fingers to the point where clicking sounds could be heard. ¡°Damn it, I really want to beat him up.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng said with a smile, ¡°You are of no match for him, so just do it in your thoughts.¡±

    Duan Yuyang touched his stomach, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the thing which blew cold air into my ear outside the Twin Moons City was really this child.¡±

    ¡°What child, he is a devil!¡± Yuan Tianwen picked a fault with sharp ears.

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes, ¡°Even if he is a devil, he was only just a child when he died. Come to think of it, if we are really careless and died, doesn¡¯t that mean we still have to let him raise our son for us in the future?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen became annoyed instantly, ¡°Let him raise our son? It would be pretty good if he doesn¡¯t possess our son!¡±

    ¡°Although he said this, I don¡¯t think he will do it.¡± Duan Yuyang continued, ¡°If he really only wanted a body, he would have done it as soon as we entered the Great Demon Sealing Array. This entire Twin Moons City is his, so killing us is a piece of cake to him, but he didn¡¯t do so. ¡±

    Leng Jixue also nodded, ¡°Now that I think about it, it does seem like this. With the exception of some deaths on Young Master Ren¡¯s side, all is dead calm on our side.¡±

    Ren Fuyao, who had not spoken a word since we entered the city, showed an expression of helplessness.

    Up to now, Mo Yan¡¯s whereabouts still remained unknown.

    Those on his side, those who had died, really remained dead, since they were not like the citizens of the Twin Moons City, who still had a chance toe back to life after being killed.

    ¡°He is probably too lonely.¡± Yan Tianhen said ¡°He has been sealed in this big array for thousands of years with no one to talk to. He is actually quite pitiful.¡±

    Qing Zhu was somewhat unconvinced and rebutted, ¡°I had also been rooted in the same ce for thousands of years, but I didn¡¯t feel lonely.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng rubbed Qing Zhu¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little Zhuzi, you are an Inquiring Immortals Grass so there is no need for you to speak with anyone. That¡¯s why you don¡¯t feel lonely and just remained in your original state. But in Yin Chongyue¡¯s case, he was once the favored child of Heaven, so it is different.¡±

    Qing Zhu is at a loss, ¡°How is it different?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°He has tasted the hustle and bustle of the world, so it is difficult for him to endure the silent loneliness.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and others split up to inquire about news.

    The result was as they expected, it was like what Yin Chongyue had said, there was only a month left until his birthday. As of now, it was toote to send for reinforcements and Xuan Jiuxiao would not attend Yin Chongyue¡¯s birthday feast. It could be assumed that Yin Chongyue did not ask his father to send someone to find help. If it went on like this, there would not be any changes to the result when the time came.

    Troubling news came again a few dayster.

    A subordinate on Ren Fuyao¡¯s side was not able to suppress his cultivation and had identally advanced, resulting in him exploding to his death.

    Once is coincidence, twice is chance, and the third time was inevitable.

    There must be cultivation suppression in this Great Demon Sealing Array and the cultivation capacity that can be amodated would only remain at the cultivation level one had when they first entered. If there was a breakthrough, the person would definitely explode and die.

    Everyone did not dare to freely cultivate again, for they feared that if they were not careful, they would be a ghost who could be stuck there forever.

    As Yin Chongyue¡¯s birthday drew closer, they gradually became more anxious. However, they were fortunately all determined people, otherwise, they would have been driven crazy.

    Soon the Young City Lord¡¯s birthday arrived.

    This time, Lin Xuanzhi and the others changed their decision to wait at the city gate. Instead, they followed those people in the city, as they walked towards the City Lord¡¯s mansion. Once they arrived at the entrance, they saw Yin Chongyue, who was wearing fine clothes, standing next to Yin Feng, as they stood on the highest point of the tower, receiving worship and blessing from the people.

    Yin Chongyue saw several outsiders who stood in the midst of the crowd and the corners of his lips rose, forming a dull smile.

    _

    Author¡¯s notes:

    They¡¯re about to break through the array!

 Chapter 410 - Night of Twin Moons (6)

    <h4>Chapter Ch410 - Night of Twin Moons (6)</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor</i>

    At the gate of the City Lord¡¯s mansion, a one-day feast was held for guests as they arrived. A long table was carried on the shoulders of strong men and was neatly ced in the square. The endless table was filled with spirit fruits and wine, its overwhelming aroma arousing the people¡¯s appetite.

    Yan Tianhen, who had not had a meal for a long time, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva. He tugged on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°Dage, I want to eat.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this meal is really simr to thest meal someone eats before being beheaded?¡±

    Duan Yuyang reacted, ¡°The way you describe it... Fuck, it makes me lose all my appetite.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, ¡°So, it¡¯s best not to eat it.¡±

    Leng Jixue picked up a fruit with a smile and rebutted, ¡°But even if you don¡¯t eat it, won¡¯t it still be the final meal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Just when Leng Jixue was about to put it in his mouth, the food was quickly snatched away by Huangfu Jin.

    ¡°Don¡¯t just randomly eat food. How would you know whether it¡¯s poisonous or not?¡± Huangfu Jin asked with a dark face.

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°Ah, since Ah Jin won¡¯t let me eat it, then I won¡¯t eat it.¡±

    Huangfu Jin red at him and remained silent.

    Actually, Leng Jixue was just making a joke to ease the atmosphere. It was impossible for him to actually eat something in this Great Demonic Array. Who would know what it was made of?

    Soon, night came again.

    History repeated itself continuously and Lin Xuanzhi once again witnessed the process of Twin Moons City beingpletely destroyed from the height of its glory overnight.

    Looking at the Twin Moons City from all directions, it waspletely aze with mes everywhere, causing everyone¡¯s moods to be heavier than the first time they saw it.

    However, the fire in the Twin Moons City could not burn them and the des of the ck and White Crow Guards could not hurt them ¡ª and vice versa.

    They could neither save nor help anyone and this feeling of helplessness was almost overwhelming.

    Despite that, this time, Lin Xuanzhi chose to leave the City Lord¡¯s mansion on the day Twin Moons City became ashes and made his way to the city gate to guard it.

    He wanted to verify one thing.

    Three dayster, at the same time, a man, who was dressed in ck robes with gold lining and a jade crown, was riding a horse and had a sword on him. He then broke through the invisible barrier of the city gate and rushed over.

    This time, Lin Xuanzhi managed to catch a glimpse of the man¡¯s face.

    A sense of destiny sprouted in his heart and he could not help but feel: indeed, it was like this.

    For yet another flicker of moment, they once again appeared outside Twin Moons City.

    Yuan Tianwen gritted his teeth with hatred and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on here? My sword has already been drawn, yet I can¡¯t even hurt those bastards! Damn it, it¡¯s so fucked up!¡±

    Most of the time, Yuan Tianwen was still able to maintain his image as the son of a noble family. However, when he watched the invaders ughter innocent people, he felt genuine resentment and anger for his inability to do anything.

    Huangfu Jin looked at Yuan Tianwen and said, ¡°Calm down. Anyways, even if we can kill those people, history still won¡¯t be changed. The Twin Moons City has already disappeared, so everything here is just an illusion.¡±

    ¡°But even if you know it is an illusion, you¡¯d still want to change it.¡± Qing Zhu sighed, ¡°That pitiful child, to always be living in the memories of the destroyed Twin Moons City.¡±

    Ren Fuyao came over, but he was also a little disappointed. ¡°Aspared to them, we are really lucky.¡±

    ¡°I really want to cut those bastards to pieces!¡± Xiao Linfeng pierced his sword through the ground heavily, feeling helpless and depressed.

    Xiao Linfeng had always been a chivalrous man with tender feelings. When he was a mortal, he would always punish evil and promote good, as well as wanting to redress the injustice of the world. To have seen such a nasty and despicable thing, his mood was naturallyplicated, but there was also nothing he could do.

    Qing Zhu patted Xiao Linfeng on the shoulderfortingly, ¡°We can¡¯t change the past.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked up and said, ¡°It is not necessarily impossible to change.¡±

    Huangfu Jin questioned, ¡°How so?¡±

    Leng Jixue thought for a moment and exined, ¡°I know that there is a magic treasure in this world that is called Revert World Mirror. This is a treasure of Hongmeng from the pre ancient times. Whoever has taken it, he would then be able to go back in time and restart everything all over again.¡±

    Wan Yitong became interested, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this magic treasure, but it only exists in legends. It is rumored that the Revert World Mirror has always been in the hands of the Xuan family, but it is unknown when it had been lost.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°This is rare.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If I have this Revert World Mirror, I must go back to the time before the Twin Moons City was destroyed.¡±

    Leng Jixue smiled, ¡°Ah Hen is certainly a kind-hearted person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not exin, but he thought sourly and unhappily, Who told City Lord Yin to stir up trouble for others randomly and even cursed an innocent person like him right before his death.

    If it weren¡¯t for his damn constitution, at this moment, he might still have aplete family.

    After a moment of irrelevant remarks, the topic finally circled back to the most important thing at the present.

    ¡°So, what do all of you think?¡± Ren Fuyao asked.

    ¡°Our cultivation, when we are in this city, is equivalent to nothing and we also can¡¯t reach a breakthrough. I seriously can¡¯t figure out what Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession is.¡± Leng Jixue frowned with some worry.

    ¡°Could this be the destruction of the city?¡± Yuan Tianwen pondered, ¡°However, we have tried our best to prevent Yan Chi from destroying the city, but unfortunately there was not the slightest effect at all.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng touched his chin and added, ¡°When ites to obsession, besides revenge, it would be love. Could it be possible that his obsession is Xuan Lou?¡±

    ¡°But if Xuan Lou doesn¡¯te, what can we do about it?¡± Huangfu Jin asked.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, blinking his eyes, ¡°Dage, you haven¡¯t said much since the beginning. What are you thinking about?¡±

    All eyes fell on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzh swept his eyes over the crowd and said slowly, ¡°I have an idea, but I am not sure whether it is feasible. However, based on the information we have now, it is worth a try.¡±

    When they met Little Monkey again, Yin Chongyue stood in front of them and smiled, ¡°You all have only two more chances. In another seven days, it will be the Night of Twin Moons. In reality, there isn¡¯t anything you guys can do about it. Isn¡¯t it better outside? Why do you all insist oning here to court death?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just looked at Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°Young City Lord Yin, there are still seven days to your birthday. The Yan family will send someone to ughter the city. Why don¡¯t you tell your father to send someone to Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and ask for help now?¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression changed slightly.

    Yin Chongyue replied lightly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡±

    He initially thought that Lin Xuanzhi would continue to persuade him, but when he saw Lin Xuanzhi nodding thoughtfully, he continued ¡°Speaking of it, it¡¯s really unnecessary.¡±

    Yin Chongyue frowned, then turned around and walked away with the ball in his arms. His back did not look as light as before. Perhaps, it was because he was toozy to tease Lin Xuanzhi and the others any further.

    After Yin Chongyue left, Yan Tianhen said sadly to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, is your method feasible? This is a matter where a false step could lead to eternal regret, so it must be considered thoroughly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°I just asked him whether he wants to ask for help, but he said it was not necessary, so I can, all the more, confirm what he is thinking. Just watch.¡±

    Ji Yunwei stroked his chin, ¡°I still think it¡¯s not very reliable.¡±

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°But there aren¡¯t any better solutions, so we have to give it a go.¡±

    Throughout these short seven days, they did nothing else but to explore and y in the city everyday. As a matter of fact, even though Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was hard to guess and his behavior was strange, the Twin Moons City in this illusion was truly beautiful. Not only the natural scenery, but the repaired buildings, floral andndscapes had a unique vor.

    Yin Chongyue wanted to watch Lin Xuanzhi and his friends mill about in the city like headless flies. They should be anxious about the uing dilemma of never leaving, but instead, this group of daring and fearless guys were ying around like fish to water in his illusion.

    Although Yin Chongyue was a little upset, in the end he was still inevitably amused.

    Well anyways, these people will be staying here to y with him in the future.

    With a blink of an eye, it was July 15th.

    Yin Chongyue stood on the balcony and saw Yan Tianhen and the others standing together with themon people. However, he did not see Lin Xuanzhi, who looked very simr to Xuan Lou.

    Yin Chongyue did not know why but he unexpectedly jumped down and walked to Yan Tianhen to ask, ¡°Hey boy, where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen reached out his hand and patted Yin Chongyue¡¯s head, ¡°My name is Yan Tianhen, not hey. My Dage has other things to do, so he has been away for a while.¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡± How audacious, you actually dared to touch this Venerable¡¯s head!

    Yin Chongyue just nced coldly at Yan Tianhen and flicked his sleeve as he turned around to leave. He even said coolly, ¡°In just a few more days, all of you will be trapped here forever.¡±

    ¡°It is also possible that we will see the light of day with you.¡± Yan Tianhen replied with a good temper and a smile.

    Yin Chongyue grinned back strangely and turned his head to stare at Yan Tianhen for a while, ¡°That might also be possible, so I wish you good luck.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°You ought to wish us good luck.¡±

    Yin Chongyue quickened his pace, as he walked forward. With a wave of his sleeves, he flew to the gate tower, in a manner that was as light as a feather. Meanwhile Yin Feng, who stood beside him in the gate tower, did not seem to have any idea when his son had left.

    The joy of the Night of Twin Moons symbolised the deepest respect and worship the people in Twin Moons City held for the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    Therefore, the festival was huge and prosperous. Anyone who had seen it would be able to see the splendor of the prosperous Myriad Dao Era.

    However, once overturned, it could not be undone again.

    Midnight was approaching.

    The ck and White Crow Guards broke through the door and paved the road with white bones. They reached the City Lord¡¯s mansion, unimpeded.

    Then, the same conversation repeated once more.

    Yan Chi shamelessly asked Yin Feng for Yin Chongyue, but Yin Feng refused. Yin Feng attacked Yan Chi, but Yan Chi won with just a strike.

    Yin Chongyue stood at the top of the city wall, dressed in red. He gazed afar and hooked his lips in mockery.

    He did not make a move, but there was yet another him who jumped down from the city wall instead of his current self and walked towards Yan Chi.

    That child begged for mercy from the cruel executioner. He was even willing to be his human furnace and he would never again yearn for that beautiful, bygone dream of bing Xuan Lou¡¯s Daopanion.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: the plot is getting so good!!!

 Chapter 411 - Method to Break the Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch411 - Method to Break the Array</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor</i>

    ¡°The body of the exceptional Yin furnace constitution is certainly delicious. It¡¯s a pity that it¡¯s a little too small now. This young master won¡¯t be able to enjoy it thoroughly. However, training this body for a couple more years should be sufficient enough,¡± Yan Chi said.

    After watching the same plot twice, Yan Tianhen remembered it clearly. Afterwards, Yan Chi would only need to raise his hand and those crow guards would ughter all the innocent people.

    Yin Chongyue watched every detail coldly since they had already been carved into his very bones.

    There was not even the slightest fluctuation in his heart.

    He already knew the ending, even the process ¡ª for example, the first civilian to be killed was a girl who was not even seven years old yet.

    No one knew how many times this had been repeated. Even if he had a heart, sooner orter, it would have already grown numb.

    Yan Chi raised his hand.

    However, just as he was about to make the hand gesture for the city to be ughtered, all of a sudden, a cold light broke through the air and prated the chest of an executioner. Its speed did not decrease, as if a bolt of lightning had shed by.

    Due to the rapid speed of the sword, it became a green light that just whizzed past. The aura from the sword¡¯s technique had actually swept across arge area of ck and White Crow Guards, killing them all.

    Even Yin Chongyue could not catch the sound of the long sword breaking their bones.

    It was as if he was in a trance, yet he also seemed to have blinked his eyes. Yan Chi, who was going to give an order, had his wicked right hand chopped off at the wrist. The bloody hand fell to the ground, then it was picked up and carried off by a tiger cub who came out of nowhere.

    Yin Chongyue was stunned for a long time, as he watched the man, who was wearing a gilded ck robe with gold edges and was carrying a sword, ride a majestic white tiger that passed over Yan Chi¡¯s head. He took a turn at the city gate before standing in front of him and his father.

    The man¡¯s voice sounded like the broken jade of the Kun mountain, clear yet heavy. He held a long balsam green sword that had long returned to his hand. In his arms, he held a child dressed in red whom he had rescued from Yan Chi¡¯s clutches. He then hooked his lips at Yan Chi. With three-tenths contempt, three-tenths pride, and four-tenths coldness, the man said, ¡°The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Xuan Jiuxiao.¡±

    Yin Chongyue suddenly trembled all over, as if he had been provoked by something to the point where he could hardly stand.

    Why did he return?

    How was he able to make his cultivation skills tangible and could actually hurt the people in this city who did not even exist in the first ce?

    He was not Xuan Jiuxiao.

    He was not Xuan Lou.

    However, he was also him. It was ¡°him¡± whom Yin Chongyue had imagined countless times in his heart.

    Yin Chongyue suddenly buried his face in his palms and tears gushed out from his eyes like a spring. He looked at the warm teardrops on his palm and suddenly cried andughed at the same time ¡ª Throughout all these years, this was the first tear drop he had ever shed.

    It was transparent, colorless and tasted a little salty.

    These bloody tears were neither inexplicable nor shed in extreme sorrow and despair.

    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± killed Yan Chi.

    He seemed to be able to kill Yan Chi so easily.

    Even though the crow guards had lost their leader, they still remained calm since there was no way for the dead to create chaos anyways.

    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± was always hugging Yin Chongyue in his arms. Since he did not want the child to see this bloody scene, he buried his little face to his chest. Even so he still was not able to prevent Yin Chongyue from hearing his voice when he raised his sword to kill their enemies.

    All the crow guards were annihted.

    ¡°Xuan Lou¡± ced the child down from his arms, then stood in front of him and bent down to say, ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

    On this night, the cold moon was like frost.

    The moon¡¯s reflection in the pool of blood and the moon in the skyplemented each other.

    In the Twin Moons City, a distinguished guest arrived. He had fulfilled the most important promise of his life and changed the lives of countless people.

    Yin Chongyue raised his head and looked right into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    He seemed to have seen that man in a distant memory.

    The two people looked at each other, one with an upturned face while the other lowered his head. Just like a time from long ago, at this very moment, it seemed to have crossed the timeline and blended with their current images together.

    The people in the city wereughing and City Lord Yin stood up with the help of his subordinates. Although some people had died, the lives of a lot more people were saved.

    Twin Moons City had not been destroyed and Yin Chongyue still remained as Yin Chongyue.

    A tremor could be heard resonating from beneath everyone¡¯s feet. Twin Moons City began to fall to pieces from the outer city. Like a surge, it then continued to spread towards the center.

    Yan Tianhen shouted ¡°Dage¡± in a panic, but Leng Jixueforted, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. This illusion array has been broken.¡±

    Twin Moons City copsed.

    Like fireflies, rich disys of light and color poured into the entire ce. It looked very beautiful.

    It looked very beautiful.

    These lights were reflected in Yin Chongyue¡¯s pupils, twinkling mischievously. Even some of them had fallen on the tip of his nose, as if ying with him.

    The City Lord¡¯s mansion had also copsed.

    The ground beneath their feet was no longer tiled with cobblestone and the moon in the sky had also disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°Where is this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked in a low voice as he looked at the tall male figure in red whose face could not be seen clearly.

    Yin Chongyue smiled gently and answered, ¡°This is the center of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    This was a cave-like ce with a wide view. Before them was an irregrke wrapped around a jade-colored stone. The mountain tops were very high, which you would not be able to see even if you looked up.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes bore into Yin Chongyue and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Young City Lord? You were so small before, how did you be so big all of a sudden?¡±

    Yin Chongyue snorted softly and replied in a cool manner, ¡°Brat, no matter when, you shouldn¡¯t casually say a man is small.¡±

    Yan Tianhen choked.

    Duan Yuyang gaped at Yin Chongyue and asked, ¡°You fucking actually talked dirty?¡±

    ¡°Why the fuck can¡¯t I talk dirty?¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s temperament seemed to bepletely different from that in the illusion of Twin Moons City.

    Yeah, why could he not talk dirty... yeah right!

    Was this the real problem though?

    Lin Xuanzhi asked faintly, ¡°Is the Twin Moons boundary broken?¡±

    Yin Chongyue gazed at him withplicated eyes, ¡°The illusion is gone, so naturally it is broken.¡±

    He asked again, ¡°Boy, how did youe up with this trick?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°That illusion was the result of your obsession, so I kept wondering what your obsession actually was. Originally, I thought it was just your hatred for Yan Chi and those people, as well as your guilt for the people in Twin Moons City. However, when we couldn¡¯t do any harm to those invaders, I knew I was wrong ¡ª at least, your obsession was not entirely all these.¡±

    ¡°Right from the start, when you saw us, you¡¯ve mentioned that you were waiting for someone. On that Night of Twin Moons, you went to the city gate and also said that you wanted to wait for that person. After you left, when the night closed in, a pce maid came to the city gate specially and instructed them to close the door slightlyter that night. When Yan Chi went to the City Lord¡¯s mansion to mor, he also mentioned Xuan Lou many times-¡°

    For someone who had never appeared in Twin Moons City, he had been mentioned many times.

    If someone were to say that there was not any deep meaning, Lin Xuanzhi would not believe it.

    During that time, he had yet to realize that there was thisyer to Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help pondering whether Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession was only rted to the Twin Moons City. If that was so, then why did they have to wait for three days after the massacre, before they could return to the starting point again?

    What did those three days imply?

    Three days after he watched the massacre for the second time, a handsome man in a ck robe broke through the city on horseback with a sword in hand, he was suddenly enlightened.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s obsession was this man.

    Xuan Jiuxiao, Xuan Lou.

    Lin Xuanzhi caught a brief glimpse of that man¡¯s face, so he remembered that Yin Chongyue had once said both of them were very simr.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi then had this idea.

    ¡°Your obsession lies with a man who had never appeared at your birthday banquet on time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Chongyue and continued, ¡°You have also thought more than once, if he hadn¡¯t broken his promise and appeared in Twin Moons City before midnight, would you not have died? Would the innocent people in this city not have died? Would the Twin Moons City not have disappeared from history? Therefore, your obsession was Xuan Lou, and the fact that Xuan Lou never kept his promise.¡±

    ¡°So, you fulfilled the promise on his behalf?¡± Yin Chongyueughed and gradually began to sob, as if he wasmenting about something.

    ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao is really bad.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If only he had kept his promise and arrived on time, then everything else would probably not have happened.¡±

    ¡°From the start, it was never rted to him.¡± Yin Chongyue smiled with dimples on his cheeks. He exined calmly, ¡°All these things, just like the Twin Moons City that you have seen before, are actually my fantasy world that emerged when I hadpletely gone mad. At that time, Xuan Lou didn¡¯t know Yin Chongyue at all and he had never made him any promises. Naturally, it was even more impossible for him to hurriedly fulfill a promise for someone whom he had never cared about. It had never existed in the first ce.¡±

    Yin Chongyue really wished that he could have known Xuan Lou earlier on and also wished that Xuan Lou would have liked him as much as he liked Xuan Lou. Heck, he even wished Xuan Lou would be like Yan Chi, a ¡°ck-hearted¡± person who had strong desires to possess Yin Chongyue because of his exceptional furnace constitution and also obtain the identity of the ruler of the Nine Lands through him.

    Unfortunately, Xuan Jiuxiao had always been as bright as the sun and moon reigning supreme over the Nine Heavens, shining brilliantly and not stained with a speck of dust.

    He had his own pride and dignity. His birth, his upbringing, and his talent made it impossible for him to ever consider obtaining everything he wanted through unorthodox or improper means.

    Even after thousands of years, Yin Chongyue would still remember clearly.

    When he was born, it was the third Night of Twin Moons in the history of Twin Moons City.

    He was also prophesied to be the third person in the history of the cultivation world destined to be the Empress of the Royal Heavenly Capital. This prophecy of the Twin Moons City was personally ordained by the first Emperor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and that Emperor¡¯s Empress was born precisely on the Night of Twin Moons.

    Before Yin Chongyue, nobody else had been born on the Night of Twin Moons in the Twin Moons City for ten thousand years.

    From the moment he was born, he had attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    This event created a sensation throughout the Nine Lands and naturally it had immediately spread to the Xuan family in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    At that time, the only heir of the Xuan Emperor was Xuan Jiuxiao, the crown prince who was about toe of age.

    When Emperor Xuan heard about this, he was naturally pleasantly surprised. Firstly, the birth of every Child of Twin Moons would be apanied by the arrival of a new prosperous era in the realm of immortal cultivation. If his son married Yin Chongyue, he might be able to take the Nine Lands and solve the numerous problems that the Xuan Emperor was currently facing and giving him headaches. This way, the realm of the cultivation world would continue to flourish.

    The Child of Twin Moons was the lucky star of the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    Secondly, Xuan Jiuxiao was indifferent by nature. Apart from cultivation, there seemed to be nothing in the world that could attract him. Emperor Xuan secretly thought that his son was apathetic and refused to love. He did not expect to see this twisting and be pitied by Heaven, as a Daopanion was pointed out for his son.

    Emperor Xuan nned to visit Twin Moons City and make the marriage happen himself.

    However, little did he know that Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s resistance would be so strong.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: so there was no promise at all poor child

 Chapter 412 - The Storys Truth

    <h4>Chapter Ch412 - The Story¡¯s Truth</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Rose</i>

    Xuan Jiuxiao said, ¡°Since I was born, I have known that I¡¯ll be the future emperor of the Nine Lands, bearing the honor and disgrace of the rise and fall of this realm. I must always take the safety of the Nine Lands as first priority, but I don¡¯t agree with the prophecy of the Child of Twin Moons at all.¡±

    Child of Twin Moons?

    What is this thing?

    That was just the drama the Heavenly Emperor in the past made up to coax the Empress to be happy. Even if he did be the emperor one day, he, Xuan Jiuxiao, would never rely on such a ¡°child of the prophecy¡± to climb to his position.

    ¡°I, Xuan Jiuxiao, don¡¯t need anyone to add color in my life.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao was young, famous, arrogant, and wanton, but he didn¡¯t know that his lighthearted words made a newborn baby be a joke in the hearts of the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns.

    That¡¯s right, ah. Originally, the legend of the Twin Moons City and the birth of Yin Chongyue were more than enough to make people in the Divine ns, who wanted to marry into the Xuan family to consolidate their status, fear unceasingly. At this time, when they heard Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s words, they were reassured and grew bold enough to throw stones while someone was down.

    For a while, the news that the City Lord of the Twin Moons City wanted to rely on his son to curry favor with the Xuan family¡¯s young master and was severely pped in the face by said young master, had spread throughout the Nine Lands.

    However, Yin Chongyue¡¯s growth was not affected at all.

    He still had his father who loved him and his people who respected him and still regarded him as the light of the Twin Moons. No one had told him about the outside world. Moreover, the people of the Twin Moons City had never been partial to those unpleasant words. After all, there had been two Empresses that came from the Twin Moons City, each of whom was their pride. The citizens had deep-rooted respect for the children of the Twin Moons and unshakable faith in legends.

    Yin Chongyue naturally knew that he was going to marry Xuan Jiuxiao in the future.

    But he just didn¡¯t know that Xuan Jiuxiao had never put this child who had several years of difference in age with him in his eyes.

    After eight years, Xuan Jiuxiao stepped into the gates of the Twin Moons City for the first time.

    Although he was extremely reluctant, he could not reject Emperor Xuan¡¯s request.

    Twin Moons City was, after all, the hometown of the Empress Dowager. Even if Xuan Jiuxiao was unwilling to give face to the Yin family, he needed to give it to those ancient Empresses.

    Yin Chongyue first saw Xuan Jiuxiao on the tower of the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Every birthday, he would throw a wisteria ball from the tower to the people waiting for his blessing. It was a custom in the Twin Moons City that when the Child of Twin Moons threw the ball, the person who caught it would get good luck.

    People had been gearing up, eager to give it a try.

    Yin Chongyue looked down and threw it with his eyes closed. The wisteria ball jumped into the arms of a handsome man dressed in ck robes.

    Yin Chongyue stared at the tall man carefully and only thought that he was more beautiful than anyone he had ever seen.

    Xuan Jiuxiao picked up the ball in his hand and looked up toward the tower. His eyes were as dark as ck maite stones and they made contact with Yin Chongyue¡¯s.

    Xuan Jiuxiao was a distinguished guest. Naturally, he was respectfully invited into the City Lord¡¯s mansion.

    Xuan Jiuxiao put down the precious gift he brought. There were no emotions in his eyes as he looked at Yin Chongyue, who was wearing red, and only told him a word of blessing.

    It was just that Xuan Jiuxiao hadn¡¯t intended toe here to just attend Yin Chongyue¡¯s birthday party. He also wanted to take the opportunity topletely dispel City Lord Yin¡¯s idea of sending Yin Chongyue to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital as the future Empress after his birthday.

    However, in order to take into ount Yin Chongyue¡¯s emotions, he told Yin Feng in private, ¡°This king has no intention towards Yin Chongyue and already has someone else in his heart. This king is afraid that he can¡¯t afford to receive City Lord Yin¡¯s affections.¡±

    In this world, how could there be an affection Xuan Jiuxiao couldn¡¯t afford to receive?

    It was just an excuse.

    Yin Feng was shocked and started, ¡°I don¡¯t know who Your Highness admires ...¡±

    ¡°I have a sweetheart whom I grew up with since childhood. Although I have yet to convey my feelings to her, I am bound to marry her in a few years.¡± Xuan Jiuxiao said faintly.

    When he said these words, there were still no superfluous emotions on his face, but there was no doubt about it.

    Yin Feng wanted to speak but said nothing. He hesitated for a long time and in the end didn¡¯t say anything at all.

    Although he didn¡¯t want to go against his forefather¡¯s wishes, even more so, he didn¡¯t want his precious son to be the odd one out and be bullied. Yin Feng said, ¡°In this case, it seems that my son has no fate with His Royal Highness, and love can¡¯t be forced. The marriage contract decided by our ancestors will not count from now on.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao didn¡¯t expect that Yin Feng could agree so easily and simply. After all, in his mind, Yin Feng was a man who sold his son for glory.

    However, since the matter could be solved so easily, Xuan Jiuxiao was naturally pleased, so he rxed and promised, ¡°I, Xuan Jiuxiao, owe your Yin family a favor.¡±

    After leaving this sentence, Xuan Jiuxiao decided to leave the Twin Moons City.

    By the door, he saw Yin Chongyue holding a wisteria ball and standing beside a pir. It was unknown how many words he heard.

    Xuan Jiuxiao carefully looked at Yin Chongyue for the second time.

    Even with his cultivation, he had never realized there was such a person outside from beginning to end.

    Yin Chongyue raised his head and looked at Xuan Jiuxiao as if he were a little adult. ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao, all the Nine Lands know that I will be Daopanions with you when I grow up, yet you just turned me down like this. If anyone knew, it would make me lose face.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°This king has already made a deal with your father.¡±

    Yin Chongyue curled his lips. ¡°You agreed with him, not with me. Xuan Jiuxiao, you owe me a favor.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao didn¡¯t expect such a small child to say such a shameless thing.

    However, he naturally wouldn¡¯t argue about anything with a child.

    Xuan Jiuxiao asked, ¡°What do you want? If it is not excessive, I can ept it.¡±

    Yin Chongyue thought about it and said, ¡°I am eight years old this year. Eight yearster on this night, I want you toe to my birthday banquet.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao only looked at him for a moment, then responded, ¡°If I have nothing important at that time, I wille.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled and raised his chin smartly, ¡°You can leave now, Lou Gege.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao was shocked by the address ¡°Lou Gege¡±. However, he didn¡¯t correct anything, only nodded gently, then turned to mount his horse and rode away.

    With his ck cape flying in the wind, this became Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯sst appearance in Yin Chongyue¡¯s memory.

    ¡°Eight yearster, on the Night of the Twin Moons, Yan Chi led the ck and White Crow Guards to ughter, and when the city gate was wide open, he broke into my Twin Moons City without hindrance.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s face had a look of sorrow and hate as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know how he learned that I had a furnace constitution, but he wanted to have sex with me in front of my father and all the people in the city. My father was so angry that he fought with him. However, Yan Chi was already half a step into the Divine Realm. My father was not his match and was quickly killed by him.¡±

    ¡°I had always been waiting for Xuan Lou to appear. His cultivation was already in the Divine Realm by then. As long as he appeared, Yan Chi would not only retreat, but also reveal his true colors.¡±

    Yin Chongyue lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯te.¡±

    Until the end, Xuan Jiuxiao didn¡¯te.

    He had forgotten the previous agreement between them, or he remembered it, but never cared about it and never thought about fulfilling it.

    ¡°Twenty-eight thousand nine hundred and twelve people ...¡± Yin Chongyue was weeping tears of blood and his voice was hoarse. ¡°I was so unlucky that I didn¡¯t even have the chance tomit suicide. Yan Chi forced me to watch him ughter the city, watch him burn it down, and see how he arrogantly became a master who couldmand the clouds and rain with a mere wave of his hands, so that the City of Twin Moons became a city of death awash with blood. I couldn¡¯t wait to eat his flesh, drink his blood, and bite him to death one bite at a time, but I couldn¡¯t do anything in the end.¡±

    There was no sound in the cave, and even the pool was quiet as a mirror.

    ¡°Finally, after he killed everyone, he discovered that I had ruined my own Dantian.¡± Yin Chongyue sneered, ¡°A human furnace that hadpletely ruined its own cultivation was no different from a mortal. Yan Chi finally gave me an end with anger and hate. He used lingchi on me with thirty-three thousand cuts. I breathed myst only after three days and three nights, leaving only a skeleton behind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took in a chilling breath and couldn¡¯t help but feel cold on his back.

    It turned out that everything Yin Chongyue showed in that illusion was not a real andplete restoration of actual history.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that Yan Chi never imagined that people born on the Night of the Twin Moons were not only people from the legends but also ghost babies.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s red clothes were like blood. He raised his lips and chuckled lightly. ¡°Coupled with the rage of the vengeful ghosts and the special maic field on the Night of Twin Moons, I was reborn. First I became a ghost cultivator and wandered in the Twin Moons City. After a long time, the city had beenpletely buried in the dust by a sudden sandstorm, and disappeared without a trace.¡±

    ¡°What happenedter?¡± Yan Tianhen asked nervously, clenching his fists.

    ¡°Later ah.¡± Yin Chongyue said leisurely, ¡°My cultivation was high enough, so I left Twin Moons City. I snatched other people¡¯s bodies, disguised as a living person, and tried every means to seek revenge against Yan Chi. However, those bodies were not easy to use, and they broke down in a few days. Later, I fought with a Divine Devil Venerable, and when he copsed, Ipletely possessed his body. From then on, I was no longer a wandering soul, but a Divine Devil Venerable that everyone feared.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yin Chongyue floated toward Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°For so many years, no one has spoken to me. Therefore, when I saw you today, I felt that there was some fate, so I wanted to say more. You all can just forget about it as soon as you¡¯ve heard it. I am also grateful to you guys for helping me get rid of the obsession in my heart.¡±

    Unexpectedly, Yin Chongyue was still a very polite and grateful person.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t be grateful to us. Anyway, we originally came for your magic treasure that could gather spiritual Qi. Moreover, if we didn¡¯t save you, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to save ourselves. So it should be ¡®loving each other and benefiting from each other¡¯.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, a few pairs of eyes uniformly red at Yan Tianhen.

    Motherfucker, how could these kinds of words be said so openly?

    Was this boy stupid?

    However, after being stunned, Yin Chongyueughed and looked to be in a good mood.

    He smirked at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Boy, I admire you very much. You are much more honest than I was back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said modestly, ¡°I can¡¯tpare, I can¡¯tpare.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said with profound meaning, ¡°Whether or not you canpare is not up to you. My words hold no weight, and yours do not either. You can wait and see... You are so simr to me. I¡¯d like to see with my own eyes where you can go.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: wow, guess who suddenly likes this YCY and wants him to join their group XD

 Chapter 413 - Three Days Gains

    <h4>Chapter Ch413 - Three Days¡¯ Gains</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose</i>

    Yan Tianhen froze. He felt that Yin Chongyue was hinting at something in his words. Their fate was indeed somewhat simr to each other, but it only existed in the fact that they were both human furnaces. As for Yin Chongyue¡¯s fate of being the Empress, he absolutely did not have it.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed with a look of doubt and his eyes deepened.

    The Yin family owed a lot to Yan Tianhen.

    If Yin Feng hadn¡¯t already died, Lin Xuanzhi would have grabbed his cor and made him swallow the rubbish he had said.

    Afraid that Yin Chongyue would say something that shouldn¡¯t be said again, Yan Tianhen quickly said, ¡°Haha! Look at what you said, I will definitely be a great power in the future, punishing evil and promoting good, and eliminating all evil in the world!¡±

    Yin Chongyue chuckled. ¡°Young, but glib.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt wronged. ¡°How can it be glib? I¡¯m telling the truth.¡±

    Regardless of whether Yan Tianhen was telling the truth or something else, Yin Chongyue had already assumed a distrustful outlook.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Senior Yin, now that the illusion has been broken, what other ns do you have next?¡±

    Yin Chongyue narrowed his eyes and took a casual position while sitting on a stone. ¡°Nothing. Do you think you guys can easily go out if the illusion is broken?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed. ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Don¡¯t tell them that after all this time, they would still be trapped in it.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°Senior Yin, although I am not skilled in illusion arrays, I also know something about it. The enchantment of this array has already be weaker with the increased cohesion and cultivation level of Senior¡¯s soul. The only person who can continue to trap Senior is yourself. Now this Great Demon-Sealing Array is all under your control. If you want it to break, you can break it. If you want it to continue to exist, it will continue to exist.¡±

    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes and angrily said, ¡°Who told you to expose me? No fun! Boring! Dull!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    How is this boring?

    The others breathed a silent sigh of relief.

    Yin Chongyue got up and pped his hands. On the white jade tform in the center of theke, there was a magic treasure in the shape of a lotus flower. It gave off a bright milky blue light. From a distance, the lotus flower was light and transparent, lifelike and quiet.

    Everyone could feel the spiritual Qi almost foaming at their mouths.

    Such a rich spiritual Qi was simply shocking!

    ¡°I will only stay in this Great Demon-Sealing Array for three days.¡± Yin Chongyue looked at the lotus tform and stood with his hands on his back. ¡°That¡¯s the magic treasure you are looking for. It¡¯s called Twin Lotus Lamp, and it¡¯s a Celestial Tool from the Nine Lands. As long as this Twin Lotus Lamp is lit, it can emit spiritual Qi which is a hundred times more than the normal value in the Nine Lands. However, the spirit in this is not inexhaustible. I have consumed a lot of it in order to condense my soul and restore my cultivation for these thousands of years, but it still has a lot of benefits for you.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help but show some excitement. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of maintaining an image, some people would have already sat cross-legged and started cultivating then and there.

    ¡°After three days, I will leave with it, and the Great Demon-Sealing Array willpletely fall apart at that time. The boundary around the Myriad Demonic Beasts Forest will also dissipatepletely. What kind of state you can cultivate to in these three days depends on your fortune!¡±

    He pointed to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Under suspicious eyes, Lin Xuanzhi walked towards the corner beside Yin Chongyue.

    Yin Chongyue stood still and began, ¡°You helped me break through the illusion array. In return, I will give you a small favor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was puzzled. ¡°What small favor?¡±

    Yin Chongyue chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know. The Twin Moons City is a ce where spirits gather. If people with iplete souls and strange eight-characterse in, it won¡¯t be long before they can remember the past. Your little friend should have recovered his memories.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face instantly changed.

    He was careless and identally left such a dangerous thing behind.

    Yin Chongyue smiled proudly. ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry. I applied a small technique, and he may not remember it for the time being.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in confusion, ¡°But how can you know such things?¡±

    Yin Chongyue pretended to be mysterious. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it. This is the end of the story, and our debts are settled. We¡¯ll meet again if there¡¯s fate.¡±

    After that, Yin Chongyue swung his sleeve and disappeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood in ce thoughtfully for a moment before turning away.

    Everyone was originally talking about the City of Twin Moons, but with the Twin Lotus Lamp at present, they would not waste time.

    Needless to say, several people in a line would find their own positions and start cultivating.

    On the other side of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.

    A white fox with nine tails came along.

    ¡°Devil, have you decided to stop sleeping?¡± Nine-Tailed Fox asked.

    Yin Chongyue let out a sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s a surprise that you have been here with me all this time. At first, you shouted at me, but you screamed the loudest about killing me.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox gave him a nk look and turned into a human being. ¡°There¡¯s never a shortage of people who want to yell at you and kill you. However, I didn¡¯t know that you had such an experience¨C if my master knew about it, he would probably be so angry that hees back to life again.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes darkened. After a few moments, he hooked up the corner of his lips and said, ¡°Whether your master knows it or not has nothing to do with me. It is you who has suppressed me for thousands of years and should regain freedom too.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox shook his head, ¡°Devil, you don¡¯t know what my master has done for you.¡±

    ¡°No matter what he did or didn¡¯t doter, it had nothing to do with me.¡± Yin Chongyue rolled a lock of hair and wrapped it around his fingertips. His voice was t, ¡°He stood on the opposite side of me and sealed me. This alone, I was destined to never be on the same path as him.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox looked at Yin Chongyue and said after a while, ¡°Devil, I know you have resentment against my master, but there are some things I still want to tell you. Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s ruler changed surnames a thousand years ago. In order not to let you be killed by this Great Demon-Sealing Array, my master made a deal with Yan Chi by using the title of the Purple Emperor. He got the Twin Lotus Lamp from Yan Chi and raised the most important soul and spirit of your three souls and seven spirits very well, so you could stand here and talk to me now.¡±

    Yin Chongyue gave an inexplicable smile. ¡°What¡¯s it to do with me?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox stared at him and slowly said, ¡°What if I told you that my master has already died?¡±

    Yin Chongyue indifferently replied as if he were talking about strangers, ¡°If he¡¯s dead, then he¡¯s dead. Since he¡¯s dead, there is no one in the world who can seal this Venerable.¡±

    With some disappointment, Nine-Tailed Fox changed back to his original form with nine tails drooping behind him, like a bullied puppy.

    Seeing this, Yin Chongyueughed. ¡°Ah Jiu, would you like to go to the Nine Lands with me?¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox pricked up his ears and asked, ¡°What are you going to do in the Nine Lands?¡±

    Yin Chongyue answered, ¡°Yan Chi is still alive.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox almost slipped and suddenly looked up, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Yin Chongyue said lightly, ¡°At the beginning, I gave Yan Chi a thread andid a trace of my soul in his body. If he died, I could feel it. On the contrary, I could also feel whether he was still alive.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox looked solemn and said, ¡°If Yan Chi is still alive, then how powerful would his cultivation be?¡±

    Yin Chongyue sneered. ¡°How powerful? He will die sooner orter. His undefeatable rival is about to go to the Nine Lands to settle ounts with him.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox shook his head. ¡°You can¡¯t, devil. Your cultivation is far worse than his. When you were at your peak back then, you were no match for him. Now you¡¯re ¨C¡±

    ¡°When I was at my peak, I was sealed by the master of your family whose brain was kicked by a donkey.¡± Yin Chongyue hugged his arm coolly and continued, ¡°Nine-Tailed Fox, you can speak clearly. When ites to enemies, Xuan Lou and I also have deep hatred between us.¡±

    ¡°Do you have any conscience when you say such a thing?¡± Nine-Tailed Foxined, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for you being unable to control yourself and suffering a Qi deviation when you were determined to destroy the Nine Lands¡¯ orthodoxy, how could my master give up his life to seal you? West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jiushao¡¯s soul scattered away. His family¡¯s baby phoenix definitely wants to kill you. Back then, so many people died because of you, why don¡¯t you look for the reasons in yourself?¡±

    Yin Chongyue stiffened his neck and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking throw the me of Feng Jiushao¡¯s scattered soul on my head. If it wasn¡¯t for Feng Jiushao¡¯s partner using some tricks, how could Feng Jiushao fail to fly out of the Nine Lives Yin-Yang Mountain and get his soul scattered?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox was shocked and blurted out, ¡°Feng Jiushao was tricked by his partner?¡±

    ¡°Ah, well, it should be.¡± Yin Chongyue said.

    ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°I gave his partner some advice.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox, ¡°...¡±

    Fucker, so you were the culprit!

    The Nine-Tailed Fox said with a pained heart, ¡°How good was Feng Jiushao to Jinghua at the beginning, how could Jinghua be so obstinate? If the West Phoenix Monarch dies, what good will that do for him? Why did he scheme to kill the West Phoenix Monarch?¡±

    ¡°How would I know?¡± Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes, ¡°I guess it¡¯s because Feng Jiushao¡¯s bed skills were not good, and Jinghua couldn¡¯t stand it.¡±

    Nine-Tailed Fox, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Hey.¡± Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Are you really not going to go back to the Nine Lands with me?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox angrily told him, ¡°If you go back, I definitely will. Thest thing my master told me was to not leave you alone. You have such a bad character that you can¡¯t make friends, so I have to reluctantly take care of you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Little Jiu to be so sentimental.¡± Yin Chongyue said with a smile, ¡°However, if you follow me, your family¡¯s Ji Yunwei will be separated from you forever, just like heaven and man.¡±

    ¡°Separated forever like heaven and man are? Is it used like this?¡± The Nine-Tailed Fox almost flipped the table and red at Yin Chongyue. ¡°How do you know about me and him?¡±

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Who told you to talk in your sleep?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox turned and left.

    Yin Chongyue smiled and pointed at the Nine-Tailed Fox¡¯s tails that were cocked up. ¡°I don¡¯t n to go back to the Nine Lands for the time being. I can¡¯t go back even if I want to.¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox stopped and turned to look at Yin Chongyue, ¡°No revenge?¡±

    Yin Chongyue smirked. ¡°Revenge still needs to be avenged. However, I¡¯m afraid thebined forces of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen are more suitable to destroy Yan Chi than me. After all...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was an exceptional human furnace that Yan Chi had gone crazy for ah.

    He looked back and saw the two children who were cultivating, and their respective qualifications and talents were taken in at a nce by the discerning Divine Devil Venerable.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it¡¯d be Lin Xuanzhi or the Xuan Lou back then who was more powerful. But at least Xuan Lou couldn¡¯t craft tools, could he?

 Chapter 414 - Quick Retreat

    <h4>Chapter Ch414 - Quick Retreat</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose</i>

    In three days, each of them had made a breakthrough.

    In addition to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s direct sess of jumping to two realms and reaching the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Condensed Pulse Stage with minor attainment, several others also made great progress.

    Yan Tianhen, Duan Yuyang, Yuan Tianwen, Leng Jixue, Huangfu Jin, Ji Yunwei, and Ren Fuyao had broken through the Primary Realm Calcified Bones Stage, but they differed in minor and major attainments.

    Qing Zhu was originally in the Profound Realm, and now, he had reached the major attainment of the Unified Spirit Stage.

    Xiao Linfeng¡¯s body had Qing Zhu¡¯s core. By taking advantage of this, it turned out his cultivation had reached the same realm as Lin Xuanzhi, which made Xiao Linfeng happy.

    After such a fortuitous opportunity, the cultivation power of several people was reshuffled. Lin Xuanzhi, who had been a little behind in cultivation, had now rushed to the front.

    After three days, they all opened their eyes and came back to their senses.

    These three days were the longest three days in their lives. They felt as if a long time had passed.

    Because the spiritual Qi was very rich and pure, the speed of cultivating was extremely fast but it did not bring them any adverse effects. Instead, all of them felt refreshed. After the expansion of their Dantian and veins, not only was the spiritual Qi in their bodies surging like a turbulent sea, but their sense of sound, smell, and sight became much clearer.

    However, when they saw their surroundings, they were stunned. ¡°It was only three days, how did their surroundings get so shabby?¡±

    ¡°My God, it used to be a cave, but now it¡¯s an open space?¡±

    ¡°This is a wilderness.¡±

    ¡°What about theke? What about the Twin Lotus Lamp we saw?¡±

    ¡°Ah, it must have been taken away by Yin Chongyue.¡±

    Ji Yunwei thumped his chest bitterly andmented, ¡°If I had known, I would have snatched that Twin Lotus Lamp away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re no match for him.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi had opened his eyes, he looked where Yan Tianhenst was. However, he found the spot empty. He wondered where he went.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned and just got up to look around when he heard a tiger roar. A lively teenager came riding on the back of a white tiger with an amethyst suspended on its forehead and rushed towards his side excitedly¨C ¡°Dage!¡± The young man waved at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi froze.

    Yan Tianhen jumped off Ah Bai¡¯s back, rushed toward Lin Xuanzhi, and hugged him. He joyously said, ¡°Dage, Ah Bai and Hu Po have broken through the Wisdom stage and are officially adult tigers!¡±

    Ah Bai puffed his chest out with pride and roared toward the sky.

    Very different from the previous immature roar, this tiger roar has the momentum of a king of beasts.

    Hu Pozily walked beside Ah Bai, swung his tail, and climbed down.

    These two tiger cubs could be called Tangying. They directly transitioned from the Infant stage to the Wisdom stage, and their bodies had grown up, with a full length of three meters. They seemed powerful.

    Lin Xuanzhi just nced at the two white tigers, and his line of sight fell on Yan Tianhen again.

    ¡°Three days ago, you didn¡¯t reach my chest. Why are you about to reach my chin now?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was doubtful and confused. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face which was much clearer than before but still looked delicate.

    Duan Yuyang was also stunned and asked, ¡°Damn, do you think it hasn¡¯t been three days but three years?¡±

    He went to touch his stomach and found that it was much rounder than before!

    Qing Zhu also thought it was suspicious. ¡°What is going on here?¡±

    He was an Inquiring Immortals Grass, and there wouldn¡¯t be plenty of changes to his appearance for thousands of years, so he didn¡¯t feel much. But when he looked at the other people, there were some differences more or less. For example, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hair had grown a little longer, and Huangfu Jin actually had a beard, looking as if he¡¯d experienced a lot of vicissitudes at once......

    However, no one had changed more than Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhenughed and said with great joy, ¡°When I woke up, I watched the surrounding environment change, so I went around to inspect the situation and came to a river. When I looked at my reflection, I found that I had grown up! Hahahahaha!¡±

    Yan Tianhen happily thought in his heart, I used to dream of being an adult when I wake up, but I didn¡¯t expect my wish toe true now. Does it seem that when people still have dreams, it might one daye true?

    Yuan Tianwen stared at Duan Yuyang and looked at him carefully. ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem to have changed much.¡±

    Duan Yuyang felt his stomach. ¡°This little cub inside is quite round.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen immediately reached out to touch it.

    Leng Jixue looked at his hand and was a little dazed. He fixed his mind and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the three days we experienced were not just three days, but three years.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I also have this doubt, but Yin Chongyue has disappeared. This kind of thing can¡¯t be known until we leave the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.¡±

    Ji Yunwei stretched his waist and replied, ¡°The boundary of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has been opened as expected, and the Great Demon-Sealing Array has disappeared. It seems that everything has returned to normal, which is a good thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around and said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Twin Lotus Lamp was taken away by Yin Chongyue. It¡¯s a pity; it¡¯s such a powerful magic treasure.¡±

    Ren Fuyao heard this and shook his head regretfully. But he didn¡¯t say anything.

    If he could get a chance to improve himself, he would already be satisfied. As for other benefits, Ren Fuyao was not an unappreciative person, and he would not insist on it.

    However, Ren Bulin¡¯s side might not be so easily satisfied.

    Just then, there was a brushing sound in the surrounding vegetation. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spirit surged and he held Zhige in hand, ready to attack whatever was before him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t point your sword at me!¡± A white fox with nine tails ran over with an ugly expression. ¡°The man he brought here has revealed the situation to outsiders. Now everyone outside thinks you have the Twin Lotus Lamp in your possession. Someone ising over to steal it. Please leave quickly!¡±

    Ji Yunwei rushed to him with emotion. ¡°Ah Jiu! You¡¯re finally willing toe out to see me! Come and give me a hug!¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox quickly shifted into a human form. A tall handsome young man in white robes with a circle of fox tail cor around his neck stretched out his hand and dragged Ji Yunwei in his embrace.

    Ji Yunwei, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck! Where was his fox cub? Who the hell was this big bastard?

    The Nine-Tailed Fox imprisoned Ji Yunwei¡¯s body with one hand and teased Ji Yunwei¡¯s chin with one hand like a little fox cub. He said leisurely, ¡°Are you not clear about the situation?¡±

    Ji Yunweiughed awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I mistook you for the wrong fox.¡±

    ¡°Tsk.¡± Nine-Tailed Fox clicked his tongue. ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken. The beasts have many forms. The small one is me and the big one is also me. If you dare not listen to me and go deep into this Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest again, don¡¯t me me for being rude to you.¡±

    Looking at this man and fox intimacy, Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes almost rolled back to the heavens.

    He endured it, but he couldn¡¯t resist saying, ¡°I say, even if you two want to sleep and roll around in the sheets, why don¡¯t you do it another time? You just said there was a traitor among us. What happened?¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Fox rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°How would I know? Let¡¯s just wait and see whoes here first. Don¡¯t you want to know who revealed the details to others?¡±

    That¡¯s a good idea¨C yeah right ah!

    Ji Yunwei looked awkward and narrowed his eyes. ¡°They¡¯ll be here soon. Should we fight or run? We must make a decision immediately.¡±

    Huangfu Jin said, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Ji Yunwei said, ¡°Every time I walk, I leave a soul mark that can sense people¡¯s souls. I can feel that they areing soon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Those people may not immediately believe that the Twin Lotus Lamp is not in our hands. There¡¯s no need for such a conflict at this time.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to fight. Since the news got out, my dad must have sent someone. Why don¡¯t we run first and exinter?¡±

    As a result, they quickly reached an agreement and all possible schemes were thought of in advance.

    The Nine-Tailed Fox blinked and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take Ji Yunwei and arrange it by myself.¡±

    He was very familiar with the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and he was not afraid to meet the cultivators at all.

    After saying that, the Nine-Tailed Fox didn¡¯t stay and also didn¡¯t listen to Ji Yunwei¡¯s protests. He just picked him up directly and disappeared in a puff of smoke in front of everyone.

    Next, the rest of the people also quickly decided to leave the ce for fear of being under siege.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out several stealth magic weapons that he made while cultivating. Although the level was not high, there was nothing to be picky about now.

    It was enough for two people to share one.

    Duan Yuyang refined some ground-shrinking talismans which could make people reach ten miles in an instant, but it was just that this talisman consumed a lot of spiritual Qi. Duan Yuyang did not refine much of it. He could only give one for each person and use it to save their lives at a critical time.

    After getting ready, they did not stop at the same ce and immediately borrowed the magic weapon of invisibility. They each ran toward the east side of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Shortly after Lin Xuanzhi and others left, a cultivator arrived at their previous spot.

    ¡°The strange astronomical phenomena before came from this ce.¡± A young cultivator vowed, ¡°And judging from the footprints left here, there must be a demonic beast tiger passing by.¡±

    ¡°Yes, there are always two tigers cubs around Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, but this tiger paw mark could never be made by a young one.¡±

    On the thick soil, a fewrge plum paw prints were left behind and were clearly presented to them.

    An older cultivator narrowed his eyes. ¡°ording to the information I bought, it can be seen that the two tiger cubs are only seven stars in Infant stage. However, with such arge body size, they must have made a breakthrough. Moreover, the news imed that they have obtained the ancient artifact Twin Lotus Lamp, which could make one¡¯s cultivation jump thousands of miles in a day. I don¡¯t know how far they havee now.¡±

    With that, the older cultivator¡¯s eyes filled with greed.

    As soon as the words fell, another wave of cultivators came over.

    ¡°Old man Hong Kui?¡± The leader looked at the old man and sneered. ¡°You ran fast enough.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: did anyone else expect that mini-timeskip?

    also thank you so much to the ko-fis!!!

 Chapter 415 - Parting Ways

    <h4>Chapter Ch415 - Parting Ways</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Rose</i>

    Old man Hong Kui said, ¡°Unfortunately, some people ran faster than us. However, I didn¡¯t expect for your Corpse Pce to also want a share of the pie.¡±

    Corpse Pce¡¯s Pce Master, Old Corpse Ghost, gave a strangeugh. ¡°Tell me, who in the Five Continents doesn¡¯t want the Twin Lotus Lamp right now? That¡¯s an ancient and divine relic. If you obtain it, you can ascend into the sky with one step and be the new master of this Five Continents.¡±

    Old man Hong Kui narrowed his eyes. ¡°Unfortunately, those two brats, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, got their hands on it.¡±

    Old Corpse Ghost fixed him with a stare while saying, ¡°I heard that there are also the Huangfu, Ji, and Yuan families together with them. How do you know that it fell into Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands?¡±

    Old man Hong Kui gave two cold chuckles. ¡°This information came from Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Ren Bulin.¡±

    ¡°Ren Bulin?¡± Old Corpse Ghost¡¯s eyeballs turned. ¡°The barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest has only just disappeared in the past few days. He is far away in Sky Peak City, so how can he know?¡±

    Old man Hong Kui smiled mysteriously and replied, ¡°Naturally, an expert gave him advice.¡±

    Old Corpse Ghost stared at old man Hong Kui and gave a Hmph. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to chat so much with you. Since they¡¯ve already fled, I won¡¯t waste any more time here either ¡ª little ones, let¡¯s go.¡±

    When he saw Corpse Pce¡¯s members disappearing right in front of his eyes with a whoosh, old man Hong Kui spoke to his several disciples with a cold expression, ¡°It seems that Lin Xuanzhi and the others have gotten wind of this and fled already.¡±

    A disciple frowned and asked, ¡°Then what shall we do next?¡±

    ¡°The monk can run, but the temple cannot. Since they refused to make themselves an easy target by staying in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they must have fled outside.¡±

    Old man Hong Kui squeezed the staff made of bones in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s not just us who want to catch them. I want to see exactly how capable they are. Can they protect that Twin Lotus Lamp?¡±

    It seemed that the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had never been so lively before.

    The demonic beasts in the forest poked their heads out and looked at the cultivators in various clothing, who clearly looked like they came from different forces, searching for some unknown item. A few demonic beasts deliberately jumped in front of the cultivators, but they werepletely ignored.

    The demonic beasts immediately felt insulted and howled to call their friends over in order to besiege these cultivators who actually vited and ignored the rules, give them a good beating, and then greedily take those magic treasures and medicinal pills on the cultivators.

    ¡°Shoot, are these demonic beasts fucking crazy? They usually run when they see people. Howe today, they¡¯re going crazy instead when they see people?¡±

    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s the wolf pack, run quickly.¡±

    ¡°Like hell we can still look for Lin Xuanzhi right now. When Laozi came to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest before to hunt, howe I didn¡¯t see so many demonic beasts!?¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh! Hurry up and run! Wisdom Stage three stars demonic beast ancestor ah!¡±

    The Nine-Tailed Divine Fox sat in a cave on the side of the mountain wall, watching the smoke and dust rising in the distance, and showed a refreshed smile.

    Ji Yunwei also smiled and grabbed a tail that was waving behind the Nine-Tailed Divine Fox¡¯s body. ¡°Come, let¡¯s settle ounts.¡±

    The Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest was toorge and had a lot of barriers and obstructions. Plus, the demonic beasts were going crazy and stirring up trouble everywhere, so Lin Xuanzhi was able to run all the way to the edge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest without hindrance by relying on magic treasures and talismans.

    From afar, they saw many cultivators on the outer edge waiting for something unknown ¡ª yeah right.

    On the road, Lin Xuanzhi and the others passed right by the cultivators who entered the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest several times, and Lin Xuanzhi even released Ling Chigu and Feng Jingyu, who had been hiding and kissing inside the soul te, so that they could secretly scout for news.

    Only after hearing the results did they realize that all these people had heard that the Twin Lotus Lamp was on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Thus, they all ganged up and came in to look for him to see who could swallow such a pie.

    As for those people outside, some came to see the excitement, but most of them were hostile forces who wanted to guard the entrance of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to block Lin Xuanzhi and others¡¯ escape routes.

    Of course, Profound Sky Sect and the Lin and Yuan families also sent their own people to receive Lin Xuanzhi and the others, which made the atmosphere very tense for a while, as if they were about to start a fight with just a few words.

    When they almost reached the entrance, Lin Xuanzhi parted ways with Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Ren Fuyao, Leng Jixue, and others. Anyhow, their paths after this were different.

    Before parting, Yan Tianhen told Ren Fuyao, ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, after you go back, you must tell Ren Bulin that the Twin Lotus Lamp really isn¡¯t on my Dage, so he shouldn¡¯t listen to that prophet¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Ren Fuyao¡¯s entire face looked tired and he nodded awkwardly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will persuade the Sect Master.¡±

    Leng Jixue was reluctant to go. ¡°If there is a chance another day, you must visit Sky Peak City as a guest. I will act as the host.¡±

    Huangfu Jin stepped up and blocked Leng Jixue behind him with a dark expression. ¡°Acting as the host; I can do that. There¡¯s no need for you guys to look for Ah Xue when you visit Sky Peak City.¡±

    Leng Jixue sighed, quite helpless.

    Yan Tianhen tried to endure it, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t endure it. He said to Leng Jixue, ¡°Leng Dage, do you have any unspeakable thoughts about my Dage?¡±

    Duan Yuyang sighed in his heart and silently gave a thumbs-up to Yan Tianhen ¡ª so cool.

    Leng Jixue asked, ¡°If I say that I really do have unspeakable thoughts, are you going to fight with me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered hesitantly, ¡°Probably can¡¯t.¡±

    Nobody knew whether he meant Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t have ideas about his Dage or they couldn¡¯t fight, but Leng Jixue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for me to have those kinds of thoughts about your Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why? My Dage is such a good person; how can you have no thoughts about him?¡±

    The corners of Xiao Linfeng¡¯s mouth twitched. He felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words were as though he was asking for a beating.

    Leng Jixue still exined with a good temper, ¡°After getting along for so long, I might as well also tell you a secret, so that you can rest assured. I cultivate the Dao of Indifference, so I am innately coldhearted and unfeeling. My heart is a piece of stone, so it¡¯s impossible for me to feel emotions for anyone.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it turns out that you are cultivating the Dao of Indif¨C¡± Yan Tianhen almost bit his tongue as he stared at Leng Jixue. ¡°The Dao of Indifference; that is the most emotionless, loveless, and most difficult Dao to cultivate in this world.¡±

    The seven emotions and six desires were human nature, and even cultivators found it difficult to abandon thempletely. However, if one truly lost all worldly desires and became unfeeling with no distractions in their heart, then the day when they ascend and be an immortal would be right around the corner, since their cultivation speed would be a thousand miles a day.

    Because it was difficult to cultivate, it was extremely rare. It could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and Kirin horns; one in a million.

    Unexpectedly, Leng Jixue actually cultivated such an extreme Dao.

    In fact, if it were someone else, everyone listening would definitely give a thumbs-up and praise, ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± At this moment, however, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look towards Huangfu Jin, who was standing beside Leng Jixue.

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression was stunned at first. Gradually, his surprise disappeared, and he fixed his gaze on Leng Jixue for a while. Then he spoke with a normal expression, ¡°Let¡¯s go, someone from home hase to receive us.¡±

    Leng Jixue seemed to have never expected for Huangfu Jin to not even ask anything and was even so calm about it. He was also stunned for a while, then nodded. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll see you guyster.¡±

    Ren Fuyao left with them.

    Only Lin Xuanzhi and the others were left. Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I used to think that Huangfu Jin always looked so annoying, but now I think he is quite pitiful.¡±

    Along the way, everyone had experienced a lot together, so their rtionship had unconsciously be closer.

    ¡°Falling for a cold-blooded animal who cultivates the Dao of Indifference. I truly respect him. What a man.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s face was full of admiration.

    Qing Zhu said, ¡°However, after finding out about this sudden lightning bolt out of the blue, he was actually quite calm. This is rather unexpected.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also quite surprised. Based on how Huangfu Jin went crazy in the past life, his response shouldn¡¯t have been like this.

    Yan Tianhen, however, was very happy. ¡°The Dao of Indifference is good ah. This way, he won¡¯t think about my Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Oh, you...¡±

    There were many people who thought about him, but there weren¡¯t many people who thought about him like Yan Tianhen did.

    The barrier around the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest had already ceased to exist, so it was very simple to contact people outside.

    Yuan Tianwen pinched a Voice Transmission Talisman and exchanged messages with the other side before telling everyone, ¡°My dad gave me a location¡¯s coordinates. He and the Yuan family¡¯s several elders, as well as your two masters and senior martial brothers, are waiting together to meet us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Ah, my master is here!¡±

    Wan Yitong was a little happy. ¡°Master has gone out too. It seems that we can leave safely.¡±

    Bei Shitian warned, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. Since Master came in person, this shows that the situation is critical.¡±

    In any case, it was a good thing to have someone to receive them. It was better than fighting alone.

    Because the rumors outside right now all said that the magic treasure was on Lin Xuanzhi, the lives of Huangfu Jin and his party of three were much safer.

    When they walked in a straight line to the edge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, they were immediately surrounded by people from Sky Peak City who came to meet them.

    There were also several disciples of other major sects andrge families who surrounded them ¡ª ¡°Young Sect Master Ren, I heard that you guys broke the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and obtained the Twin Lotus Lamp, is that true?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s said that the Twin Lotus Lamp is on Lin Xuanzhi, where is he right now?¡±

    ¡°Young Master Huangfu, didn¡¯t you all leave together? Besides the Twin Lotus Lamp, what other good things are there ah! Gentleman Leng?¡±

    It had only been three years.

    Leng Jixue and Ren Fuyao exchanged nces. They simultaneously revealed expressions of clear helplessness when faced with the cultivators chattering nonstop, which gave them headaches.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi blocked most of the public spears and secret arrows for them, that didn¡¯t mean they wouldn¡¯t be surrounded by an imprable crowd.

    Soon, Ren Bulin came in person.

    His cultivation was at the peak of Profound Realm. As soon as he arrived, his natural pressure scared the cultivators around him so much that they were afraid to speak.

    Ren Fuyao first saw Ren Bulin, and only then did he see the Mo Yan beside Ren Bulin. He immediately understood who had revealed the information and seriously regretted not killing Mo Yan to eliminate future troubles.

    Ren Bulin walked in front of Ren Fuyao, but his face showed neither joy nor sorrow. ¡°Did ite out?¡±

    Ren Fuyao shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t get the Twin Lotus Lamp. I¡¯ve disappointed Sect Master.¡±

    ¡°Where is Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes suddenly became cold as he asked.

    Ren Fuyao sighed in his heart. ¡°Sect Master, I can assure you that the Twin Lotus Lamp is not with Lin Xuanzhi. He was always with me. None of us have ever obtained the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

 Chapter 416 - Pursuers Blocking Their Way

    <h4>Chapter Ch416 - Pursuers Blocking Their Way</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Rose and Inor</i>

    As he spoke, Ren Fuyao remembered the newsing from Sky Peak Sect, then frowned. ¡°Sect Master, I don¡¯t know where you got the news. You must not be bewitched and deceived by people. Perhaps...¡±

    ¡°Pa--!¡±

    He didn¡¯t even finish speaking before Ren Fuyao was pped in the face, his head now facing the side.

    There was a dead silence around them.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help but feel a cold sweat in their hearts.

    Leng Jixue couldn¡¯t bear to watch this anymore, so he came forward. ¡°Sect Master, Young Sect Master is telling the truth.¡±

    Besides, it was too ugly for him to humiliate Ren Fuyao like so in such a public situation.

    Ren Bulin took a deep breath, looked at Leng Jixue, and then said loudly, ¡°That Twin Lotus Lamp is a treasure shared by all the cultivators in the Five Continents. I sent people to get it not for my own personal gain, but for the future of the whole Five Continents.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s lips slowly curved into an ambiguous smile.

    ¡°This item is of great importance and must not be privately owned!¡±

    Leng Jixue frowned. ¡°But the Twin Lotus Lamp really isn¡¯t in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.¡±

    ¡°How do you know he didn¡¯t secretly put it in his bag behind your back?¡± A strange voice came from the crowd, and the disciples of Sky Peak Sect consciously split apart, making way for him. A young man dressed in a divining star robe came up. His face was grave and stern and his imposing manner oppressed the people, giving them the impression of arrogance as he looked down at the masses.

    He held a feathered fan in his hand, but the feathers had a silvery gray metallic luster.

    He said, ¡°A few days ago, apanion star was faintly discernible on the side of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life star, but it didn¡¯t exist before. I think there is no other possibility except that he received the Twin Lotus Lamp. Young man, don¡¯t merely look at the surface appearance for some people.¡±

    Huangfu Jin stared at the man and sized him up. ¡°Who are you? You spoke so casually about seeing someone else¡¯s life star without even thinking things through. Who knows if you are talking nonsense or something?¡±

    ¡°Do not be rude!¡± A middle-aged cultivator came up and looked at Huangfu Jin discontentedly. ¡°This is a recluse with great power, the prophet Esteemed Shen Ji. How can he be someone you can casually shout at?¡±

    Huangfu Jin stared with wide eyes. ¡°Father, how can you collude with such people?¡±

    ¡°Disgraceful bastard! Do you know how to talk?¡± City Lord Huangfu red at him. ¡°Arrogant and rude!¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck, who exactly was the arrogant and rude one here?

    City Lord Huangfu cupped his hand towards Master Shen Ji. ¡°This dog of a son is insolent. Sir, please don¡¯t me him.¡±

    Master Shen Ji said coldly, ¡°This one surnamed Yin has never put any dust in his sight.¡±

    ¡°Who are you calling dust?¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s expression became cold.

    Leng Jixue hurriedly caught Huangfu Jin¡¯s wrist.

    Huangfu Jin shook him off but didn¡¯t say anything more.

    Leng Jixue looked at his hand and couldn¡¯t help but show a somewhat bitter smile.

    He would rather have Huangfu Jin cursing and swearing at him than Huangfu Jin acting like a stranger to him.

    In the end, they still became estranged.

    Master Shen Ji also didn¡¯t continue arguing with Huangfu Jin either. He merely gave a light smile that contained an unknown meaning and left the same way he came.

    Ren Bulin was very disappointed with Ren Fuyao and followed Master Shen Ji, who had already boarded the carriage. ¡°What does Gentleman think should be done next?¡±

    Sitting in the gorgeous carriage, Master Shen Ji leaned against the soft copse and casually replied, ¡°Keep waiting for Lin Xuanzhi toe out.¡±

    Ren Bulin frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to provoke the people from Profound Sky Sect and the Yuan family.¡±

    Master Shen Ji casually toyed with the feather fan. ¡°I have told you where the Twin Lotus Lamp is going; I am toozy to take care of the rest. However, I am somewhat disappointed with Sect Master Ren¡¯s effectiveness in handling matters. It seems that there should be other, more suitable candidates for cooperation with me in the Five Continents.¡±

    Ren Bulin¡¯s expression changed and paled somewhat. He quickly promised, ¡°Sir, rest assured, I will try my best to obtain the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

    Master Shen Jimented, ¡°Your grandson is indecisive and soft-hearted. He cannot be sessful like this.¡±

    Ren Bulin spoke with slightly cold eyes, ¡°He is still young, but you can rest assured, sir, I will teach him well.¡±

    After several days¡¯ trek, Lin Xuanzhi and the others finally appeared on the edge of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    Before they left the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forestpletely, someone came to pick them up.

    In order to avoid sending too many people and attracting unnecessary attention, only two people came to meet them.

    One of them was Esteemed Lan Yue, and the other...made people a little confused.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others hadn¡¯t even taken off their invisibility magic treasures yet when Esteemed Lan Yue suddenly did something to disable all the magic treasures on their persons.

    The entire group was exposed, but they were not afraid when they saw their own people. Yan Tianhen rushed over. ¡°Martial Uncle!¡±

    Looking at Yan Tianhen, Esteemed Lan Yue nodded with a faint smile. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for three years, but Ah Hen has grown a lot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would remain in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for three years.¡±

    Yin Chongyue clearly said it was only three days, but nobody expected to find that by the time they came out, three years had passed.

    Esteemed Lan Yue told them, ¡°This is not the ce to talk. Let¡¯s leave as soon as possible.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen twisted his eyebrows and looked around. ¡°Where are my dad and the others?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°When your dad¡¯s whereabouts were revealed, we started to y along and thought it was best to have him and Huai Yu lead those people away.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded. ¡°Everyone, please follow me back to my Liu family¡¯s vi first before making other ns.¡±

    When Qing Zhu saw Liu Mengchen, he asked angrily, ¡°Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you go to the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled at Qing Zhu. ¡°If Zhu¡¯er wants to know, I¡¯ll tell you in detail on the way, but let¡¯s get on the road first so that your family and friends will not be anxious waiting at home.¡±

    Xiao Linfeng came over and bumped fists with Liu Mengchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue took out a magic treasure that looked like a frisbee, with a shape and design that the others had never seen before.

    Esteemed Lan Yue threw the magic treasure into the sky, and it became a bowl-shaped item that could hold several people. The group jumped into the bowl-shaped thing one after another.

    This frisbee was a spiritual tool Esteemed Lan Yue brought down from the Nine Lands and was called the Teal Cloud te, which was an auxiliary tool for traveling. Teal Cloud te¡¯s biggest advantage was not that it was extremely fast, but that it could hide its shape and would not be easily discovered.

    In such a situation where they were surrounded by pursuers hunting them down, the Teal Cloud te was the most suitable item to use.

    After a while, the Teal Cloud te passed over the heads of all the people watching inside and outside the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest.

    When the Teal Cloud te flew over a luxurious carriage, Master Shen Ji, who was originally resting in the carriage with closed eyes, actually opened his eyes, lifted the curtain on the carriage, and looked towards the sky outside.

    Master Shen Ji frowned and seemed a little confused, but after observing for a moment, he nevertheless lowered the curtain.

    With the help of Esteemed Lan Yue and Liu Mengchen, the group left the boundary of Qi City very smoothly.

    In the end, the Teal Cloud te¡¯s speed was still a bit too slow. When they reached a rtively safe location, Esteemed Lan Yue put the Teal Cloud te away.

    ¡°There is a little path that is not often taken by people when going to the Liu family from here. Although there are some detours, it is much saferpared to other paths, so we will ride our swords over from here.¡± As Liu Mengchen spoke, he looked at them. ¡°Can you all fly on your swords?¡±

    Everyone nodded uniformly.

    Liu Mengchen looked at the two tiger cubs acting spoiled at Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet. ¡°What breakthroughs have they made in the past three years?¡±

    Ah Bai heard someone ask about him and immediately stood up to prove that he existed. He let out a tiger roar and suddenly turned into a handsome tiger with a pair of wide white wings. A pair of amethyst eyes were set on a somewhat fluffy face. He looked both cute and handsome.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded with satisfaction. ¡°It seems that Ah Bai and Hu Po have also grown up.¡±

    ¡°They can even fly.¡± Yan Tianhen happily held Ah Bai¡¯s neck and kissed him. Ah Bai immediately showed both a shy and proud expression, which looked adorable and shocking.

    They didn¡¯t say much since this ce was still not very safe, so everyone immediately took out magic treasures and flew away toward the Liu family.

    They originally thought the road ahead was going to be calm, but right after passing through some wilderness, a flock of indigo birds suddenly appeared in the sky. These birds were very big, with slender beaks and fierce eyes, and they looked extremely terrifying.

    ¡°Not good, it¡¯s the Indigo Poison Birds!¡± Liu Mengchen recognized these demonic beasts with a single nce.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t panic. The Indigo Poison Birds¡¯ weakness lies in their eyes. Everyone should concentrate on attacking their eyeballs!¡±

    With that said, Esteemed Lan Yue stretched out a hand and gently turned his wrist, as though he was picking a flower, but one Indigo Poison Bird gave a miserable shriek as its eyeballs burst with purple-red poisonous blood. Its body tilted and fell from the air.

    ¡°Whispering Buddha¡¯s Finger?¡± Soul te eximed in surprise.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually still alive.¡± Lin Xuanzhi casually remarked.

    Soul te replied, ¡°Of course this Venerable is still alive. It¡¯s just that the pressure from the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest made me ufortable, so I was toozy to speak.¡±

    Then Soul te continued, ¡°Hurry up and get that stupid bird away from me. It¡¯s chirping all day long; I feel annoyed just from looking at it.¡±

    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to ask that bird if he wants to!¡± After Lin Xuanzhi said that, he narrowed his eyes and immediately shed his sword towards the leading Indigo Poison Bird.

    The sword light shone brightly. Instead of avoiding it, the Indigo Poison Bird met it straight-on. It opened its beak and spewed a strong gust of wind towards the front. The biting and cold wind scattered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword Qi and included a strong smell of bad breath, which almost choked several people nearby to death.

    ¡°Urgh¨C¡± Wan Yitong was the first one who couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He dry-retched and cursed, ¡°Fuck his ancestors. Is this stupid thing trying to choke us to death?¡±

    While saying that, Wan Yitong rushed into the flock of Indigo Poison Birds. His whole body was wrapped in bright sword Qi and scattered the flock of birds at once.

    Yan Tianhen first threw out a palm strike to an Indigo Poison Bird that came straight at him, and when the bird ducked towards the side to avoid the Yin me Palm, Yan Tianhen whipped out with his me whip, tightly wrapping it around the neck of the Indigo Poison Bird.

    The Indigo Poison Birds¡¯ feathers were very thick and slippery, and their skin was also rough and thick, so ordinary attacks were useless. However, Yan Tianhen merely wanted to immobilize it for the time being.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he quickly stabbed towards the Indigo Poison Bird¡¯s eyeballs from a distance. The Indigo Poison Bird couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was blinded when the fierce and sharp sword wind stabbed its eyeballs. It wailed in anguish and fell straight from above toward the ground.

 Chapter 417 - Fishing for Information

    <h4>Chapter Ch417 - Fishing for Information</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s techniques using his lightning spiritual roots were very powerful. It could chop down arge area with one stroke. Several birds were directly killed by the lightning strike. Two birds narrowly avoided it but were blinded by Xiao Linfeng and Qing Zhu beside him and eventually died.

    In a short time, the twenty-plus Indigo Poison Birds in front of this group were mostly beaten and scattered. The lead Indigo Poison Bird roared with anger, and its abdomen suddenly inted and swelled as it spewed out a big mouthful of poisonous gas toward the front¨C

    Boom¨C

    A golden light shed, and the huge semicircle halo firmly protected all the people in it, blocking out the poisonous gas.

    The lead Indigo Poison Bird was extremely furious. It waved its wings as it generated great gales. Just when it was ready to stretch out its ws and rush toward Esteemed Lan Yue, it heard a whistle and hesitated. Then it suddenly turned and flew towards the direction it came from.

    Yuan Tianwen held his sword, not daring to lower his guard. ¡°These birds are controlled by someone behind the scenes.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes sank slightly as he told them, ¡°There is someone waiting for us in the front.¡±

    Liu Mengchen frowned. ¡°Indigo Poison Bird, isn¡¯t it a demonic beast that lives alone? How can so many of them suddenly appear?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue saw the man who came on a boat-shaped magic treasure and spoke indifferently, ¡°There was once a man who always liked to go against the heavens.¡±

    If one¡¯s cultivation reached a certain level, even the impossible became possible.

    In the blink of an eye, the ck dot that was still thousands of meters away had already arrived in front of them.

    A young man whose appearance was somewhat simr to Esteemed Lan Yue held an iron feather fan in his hand and wore a jade crown on his head. His lips curled slightly as he nced at Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°It truly is a small world. Before, I was still wondering who was the holy one who could lead away such arge group of people right under my nose. I didn¡¯t expect it to actually be you ¡ª if it were you, it would be perfectly normal.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he realized that the two knew each other. He sized up the man. ¡°Martial Uncle, who is this man?¡±

    The young man opened the feather fan and gently fanned himself. ¡°Who am I? Among you all, there should be three people who know who I am.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s expression was full of shock. He looked at Bei Shitian and seemed to want Bei Shitian¡¯s confirmation to whether he recognized the wrong person.

    Bei Shitian stared at the man and revealed, ¡°Divine Dreamwalker Yin Xinghan, a member of the prophet family, the Yin family, and the inheritor of the Divination Sovereign¡¯s legacy.¡±

    Yin Xinghan replied with satisfaction, ¡°It seems that this one¡¯s reputation is still loud enough after so many years. Bei family¡¯s boy ¡ª I was just wondering where you went these years, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually be here. It seems that there really are many crouching tigers and hidden dragons in the Five Continents. This realm contains many secrets.¡±

    When he heard that Yin Xinghan was part of the prophet family, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression instantly turned cold.

    He gripped the Zhige sword in his hand so tightly that it gurgled. The Zhige sword felt its master¡¯s mood, so it impulsively wanted to burst out of the sheath and w up Yin Xinghan¡¯s rather handsome but asking-for-a-beating face.

    Let¡¯s just kill him.

    One could tell from first nce that he didn¡¯t look like anyone good.

    A living member of the prophet family.

    I really want to kill him.

    If he caught Yin Xinghan by surprise, then perhaps, with his present cultivation and sword path attainment, he could rip open a big hole in Yin Xinghan¡¯s throat &#k2014; The Zhige sword hummed, buzzing.

    Yin Xinghan tantly stared at Lin Xuanzhi and curled his lips. ¡°You are Lin Xuanzhi? Indeed, you don¡¯t look bad. If it weren¡¯t for your extreme Yang constitution, I would¡¯ve thought that you were the exceptional furnace. I heard that you are a genius craftsman, but I don¡¯t know how good you are whenpared to the Crafting Monarch¡¯s heir.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had the urge to kill when he heard the two words ¡°exceptional furnace¡±.

    Esteemed Lan Yue moved and stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, blocking them from sight. He stared at Yin Xinghan with a cold expression. ¡°Why don¡¯t you be a good heir and stay at home? What are you doing in the Five Continents?¡±

    Yin Xinghan sneered, ¡°Elder Brother, in the end, you are still better than me. You probably already knew about the Five Continents¡¯ existence many years ago. That¡¯s why you gave up your position as heir and came to this ce so deficient in spiritual Qi to wait for the right opportunity. Fortunately, I didn¡¯t find out toote. Whatever the hell you want to stir up, I also want to stir up.¡±

    Everyone revealed bbergasted expressions and looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, but Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian frowned.

    Esteemed Lan Yue had concealed his own identity for many years, but it seemed that he could no longer keep it buried now.

    Esteemed Lan Yue remained unmoved. ¡°You don¡¯t have to address me that way. I¡¯ve already broken my ties and am no longer a member of the Yin family.¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s eyes sank, and he sneered, ¡°Yeah, you turned your back on your family when they needed you the most and colluded with the Divine Devil Venerable You Ming. You really can¡¯t afford to receive my address for you. On the day you left, I swore to Heaven that I would oppose you every step of the way. I will kill those you wish to protect and save those you wish to kill.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Yin Xinghan, did you release the news that the Twin Lotus Lamp was on Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Yin Xinghan seemed very proud. He answered with a wave of his fan, ¡°Can¡¯t you divine and tell fortunes? What, you couldn¡¯t predict that my noble self would personally condescend toe to such a rough-hewn ce?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was silent for a moment. ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp is not on him.¡±

    ¡°So what if he has it, so what if he doesn¡¯t have it?¡± Yin Xinghan said in a rather dismissive tone, ¡°As long as I want it to exist, it will naturally exist. If the world can¡¯t find the Twin Lotus Lamp, it will inquire about its whereabouts everywhere. When the timees, you can see for yourself whether those fellows believe it or not.¡±

    ¡°Despicable!¡± Yan Tianhen cursed, ¡°Shameless grandson!¡±

    Yin Xinghan narrowed his eyes. Without warning, a wed hand grabbed towards Yan Tianhen. Lin Xuanzhi suddenly drew his sword but couldn¡¯t beat Yin Xinghan¡¯s speed ¡ª fuck!

    At this critical juncture, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s celestial divination scepter struck Yin Xinghan¡¯s wrist. Since Yin Xinghan was afraid of injury, his wrist changed its direction with full force, brushing past Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck.

    Although the first blow failed, Yin Xinghan made no move for a second attack.

    He returned to his original location in the blink of an eye. He looked at all the different but equally ugly expressions in front of him and chuckled in a low voice. He looked at his right hand¡¯s finger, which was stained with some bright red blood.

    Yin Xinghan stretched out his tongue like a pervert and licked his fingertip. He curled his lips. ¡°Sure enough, his blood makes people crazy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was pale white. He touched his neck subconsciously and actually felt a little pain.

    Lin Xuanzhi was immediately furious. He suddenly drew out the Zhige sword. The cold Zhige sword made a chilling sound and was about to attack with a technique called ¡°Teal Lotus Greets the Sun¡± ¡ª

    Whoosh¨C

    With a light sound, everyone saw that Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s scepter was firmly and steadily holding down Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword.

    ¡°Master!¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes red at Yin Xinghan, full of murderous intent, and he gnashed his teeth so hard that he almost drew blood.

    Esteemed Lan Yue berated, ¡°Stand down!¡±

    Yin Xinghan looked as though he was watching a good drama and licked his fingers even more provocatively.

    Fucking pervert!

    ¡°Yin Xinghan, today you can neither abduct nor kill anyone here,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue warned him with sharp eyes stained with some killing intent. The divination scepter in his hand faintly shone with a golden light, which looked as though he¡¯d start attacking Yin Xinghan if there was a single word of disagreement.

    Yin Xinghan merely shrugged, looking indifferent. ¡°Since you are here, of course I will give Gege some face, it¡¯s just that...¡±

    He curled his lips up strangely. ¡°Gege can protect them for a while, but can he still protect them for a lifetime?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°I don¡¯t need to protect them for a lifetime. They will trample you underfoot before then.¡±

    ¡°Haha...then I will wait and see. However, I am very curious. Who exactly is this Lin Xuanzhi, who can actually trouble you, someone who never liked to meddle in other people¡¯s business, to even go as far as to hide and protect his life star ¡ª I¡¯m afraid that such a dense mist cloud array enshrouding his life star must¡¯ve been there for many years already.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue lightly responded, ¡°If you can¡¯t even guess that, it means that your cultivation is not high enough. Compared to me, it¡¯s still far behind.¡±

    Yin Xinghan, ¡°...¡±

    Even after all these years, this elder brother of his really knew how to make him angry.

    What Yin Xinghan couldn¡¯t stand the most was someone stronger than him. He choked back his anger and gripped the iron feather fan. ¡°I will say goodbye in advance, we will meet again if fate allows it!¡±

    Before his voice fell, he had already traveled thirty meters away and quickly disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword hand was shaking. On one hand, he was angry, and on the other, he felt fearful.

    In front of a casual blow from Yin Xinghan, he actually couldn¡¯t resist in the slightest!

    If Esteemed Lan Yue wasn¡¯t here, if he hadn¡¯t countered the attack on time......

    The consequences would have been unimaginable.

    Now that such a thing happened, Esteemed Lan Yue pondered solemnly for a long time before saying, ¡°Let¡¯s continue on the road. He has been temporarily deterred and intimidated by me. In the near future, he should not act rashly again.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded. ¡°That man is not easy to deal with.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue assured, ¡°There¡¯s still me.¡±

    A line of people continued to hit the road. Before they left, Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi as if he had something to say but hesitated and kept silent.

    All the way for the rest of the trip, everyone was abnormally silent.

    Actually, it¡¯s not that they didn¡¯t want to lighten up the atmosphere a little, but the pressure Lin Xuanzhi gave off was a little too much, so much so that no one dared to casually speak up, as if they would be red at by Lin Xuanzhi as soon as they opened their mouths.

    After traveling nonstop all the way to the Liu family¡¯s vi, the tense mood finally eased a lot.

    After all, this ce was one of the safest ces in the Five Continents. Although whether it could stand up to that Nine Lands bastard was up to debate, at the very least, it was Liu Mengchen¡¯s territory, so the psychological sense of security was self-evident.

    Once they entered the Liu family¡¯s gate, Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Do you want to have a rest first before talking about other matters?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen looked at Duan Yuyang. ¡°We¡¯ve hurried all this way, so I¡¯ll take Yangyang to wash up first.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s sight fell on Duan Yuyang¡¯s abdomen. He smiled slightly. ¡°Your child really can sit still in the womb.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was also happy. ¡°Yeah, to think it¡¯s been three years. It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Liu Mengchen exined, ¡°Cultivators¡¯ pregnancies are different from mortals¡¯ pregnancies. Mortals all have a ten-month pregnancy period, but cultivators have to look for the right time and the right geographical and social conditions, so the pregnancy period will vary.¡±

    ¡°However, it seems that it is almost ripe.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue remarked.

    ¡°I hope he wille out early.¡± Duan Yuyangughed and touched his stomach. ¡°I always feel like I have a ball in my pocket when on the road, it¡¯s rather heavy.¡±

 Chapter 418 - Huai Yu Gets Angry

    <h4>Chapter Ch418 - Huai Yu Gets Angry</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    After talking andughing for a while, Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang to rest in the house that Liu Mengchen sent someone over in advance to arrange.

    Liu Mengchen looked around, and his eyes finally fell on the Qing Zhu. ¡°I have some matters to say to Zhu¡¯er first.¡±

    Qing Zhu nced at him. ¡°What do we have to say to each other? No.¡±

    At the same time, Liu Zhaoyue ran out from somewhere and was very excited to see Lin Xuanzhi and the others. ¡°My god, you all finally came out safely. Before that, so many rumors said that you guys died in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. I thought I would never see all of you again, and I was sad for a long time!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at his happy little face and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°We didn¡¯t know each other that well before. I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about us.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°Haha, this young master wasn¡¯t worried about you. I was worried about my sister-inw. If anything happens to my sister-inw, I¡¯m afraid my Dage will take things too hard and off himself. Then, won¡¯t all the Liu family¡¯s work fall on me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Other people, ¡°...¡±

    He truly is my biological brother, Liu Mengchen couldn¡¯t help but think.

    Qing Zhu became angry from embarrassment. ¡°You little brat, you talk nonsense at an early age. Who is your sister-inw?¡±

    ¡°You, of course.¡± Liu Mengchen¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°Alright, I just wanted to inform you about this matter. I don¡¯t ept refutations or rebuttals. If you have any other opinions about this, we can talk slowly in private.¡±

    Qing Zhu, ¡°...¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s heart didn¡¯t feel good, so a foot ferociously stepped on Liu Mengchen¡¯s shoe, leaving behind a dusty footprint.

    Liu Mengchen grabbed Qing Zhu, hugging him in his arms. He gave two candidughs as he held Qing Zhu with one hand and flew into the air. Nobody knew where he was going to take Qing Zhu. Qing Zhu struggled twice, only to find that he couldn¡¯t escape, so he could only go with Liu Mengchen.

    Xiao Linfeng arched his eyebrows. ¡°Bullying my brother right in front of me ah. Nope, I have to follow and take a look. I can¡¯t let Liu Mengchen, this boy, go too far.¡±

    After Xiao Linfeng left, Wan Yitong also smiled while pulling Bei Shitian¡¯s wrist. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll leave first with Bei Shixiong to practice kindness and love towards one another and deepen the bonds between martial brothers. You, in your esteemed old age, can do whatever you want. Don¡¯t miss me too much.¡±

    Bei Shitian shook off Wan Yitong¡¯s hand and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t grope about.¡± He left Wan Yitong with a silhouette of his back.

    Along the journey, Wan Yitong¡¯s face had been cultivated to be ultra super thick, so this small act of face-pping was simply ineffectual. He shrugged his shoulders, full of dismissiveness, and cried out affectionately, ¡°Bei Shixiong, wait for me,¡± while jumping and bouncing towards Bei Shitian.

    Wan Yitong caught up with Bei Shitian. ¡°I¡¯ll say, why won¡¯t you give me any face in front of Master?¡±

    Bei Shitian countered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give yourself some face? If you don¡¯t provoke me, how can I have the opportunity to p your face?¡±

    ¡°Fuck. You¡¯re unromantic and insensitive. At the very least, we¡¯re all people who have suffered together. Don¡¯t tell me that right now, you don¡¯t even dare to acknowledge a senior or junior martial brother?¡± Wan Yitong was very upset.

    What he hated the most was when Bei Shitian looked like a rock that could never be warmed up.

    Bei Shitian stared at Wan Yitong with cold eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve already said that you don¡¯t have to waste time on me. It¡¯s not appropriate to use the words ¡®unromantic and insensitive¡¯ on me.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s shoulder slumped down. He took a deep breath and looked up at the sky. ¡°Bei Shitian, the reason I keep on making a fool of myself in front of you is because I¡¯m afraid of what will happen to you, if I can¡¯t persevere any longer one day.¡±

    ¡°Whether you persevere or not ¡ª what does that have to do with me?¡± Bei Shitian didn¡¯t understand him.

    Wan Yitong retracted his gaze and looked straight at Bei Shitian. ¡°It pains me to think that no one will love you as much as I do.¡±

    Wan Yitong pointed to his heart. ¡°My heart aches for you.¡±

    Bei Shitian suddenly clenched his fist.

    He suddenly felt extremely pained, but he didn¡¯t know where it came from. The feeling made his heart and nose sting, as though he was about to cry.

    It¡¯s just that Wan Yitong didn¡¯t give him the chance to continue with a stinging heart or nose.

    Wan Yitong said indifferently, ¡°Forget it, just think of this as me speaking nonsense. Actually, I pulled you away just now because I can see that Master has something to say to Youngest Martial Brother.¡±

    Bei Shitian paused for a while before slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m not such an unperceptive person.¡±

    ¡°You are if I say so.¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    It was another fruitless conversation.

    Over there, the people were almost gone. There were only three people ¡ª Esteemed Lan Yue, Lin Xuanzhi, and Yan Tianhen ¡ª left on the emptynd... There were also two tiger cubs who, although they looked more grown up, still didn¡¯t grow any brains at all. The tiger cubs were still happily ying nonstop.

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed expressionlessly at Esteemed Lan Yue.

    He was waiting for Esteemed Lan Yue to speak.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him and showed an awkward expression several times, as if he wanted to speak but hesitated each time.

    Just when Lin Xuanzhi was guessing how Esteemed Lan Yue would exin it all to him, Esteemed Lan Yue raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He spoke meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Your Master is a little tired, you should go rest as well. If you have anything to say, you can think about saying it after you¡¯ve calmed down.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart suddenly cursed. Before he could speak, he saw Esteemed Lan Yue run away, calm andposed.

    Hehe.

    For the first time, Lin Xuanzhi showed a trace of anger in his heart for Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Yan Tianhen also noticed this unfriendly tension and tried to ease Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood. ¡°Dage, the weather is quite good today.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, a muffled thunder broke out in the sky.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    That¡¯s fucking embarrassing.

    Even the Heavens were against him.

    Lin Xuanzhi hooked an arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯ve run here all the way in worry. Let¡¯s get some rest too. I¡¯m afraid there will be tough battles in the future.¡±

    The two people¡¯s living quarters were together. They didn¡¯t know if Liu Mengchen was intentional or not, but he even prepared only one bed.

    Yan Tianhen took off his outer robe and only wore his inner garments. He took the quilt and rolled into the bed. Ah Bai originally wanted to jump onto the bed, but Lin Xuanzhi quickly lifted him by the scruff of his neck and threw him into the cradle bed prepared specifically for the tiger cub.

    Ah Bai let out two ¡°Ao wu¡°s and tried to jump onto the bed, but one look from Lin Xuanzhi frightened him so much that he shrunk behind Hu Po ¡ª Why are you being so fierce?

    This tiger didn¡¯t provoke you?

    Lin Xuanzhi had always been quite silent; including when faced with Yan Tianhen, he also spoke a lot less.

    Lin Xuanzhiid down beside Yan Tianhen. After a long while, Yan Tianhen opened his eyes and watched Lin Xuanzhi.

    He found that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of ck eyes, whose expression couldn¡¯t be seen, was staring straight at the top of the curtain. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Yan Tianhen simply scooted beside Lin Xuanzhi and held his arm. ¡°Dage, are you in a bad mood?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s line of sight shifted towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck.

    No trace of that scratch from before could be seen thanks to Master¡¯s medicine, which was so rare that one couldn¡¯t afford it even if they had a thousand gold. However, whenever Yin Xinghan¡¯s blow back then shed through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind, he felt powerless, filled with an indescribable anxiety and impatience ¡ª the disparity in power between them was clear at a nce.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to see the depression on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face.

    However, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. He leaned over and kissed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face while holding his neck. ¡°Dage, smile for me.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi was still depressed, he still couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    Yan Tianhen giggled foolishly.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled for a while, then sighed. ¡°I will kill that nuisance of a Master Shen Ji sooner orter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°En, kill him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Before long, a loud voice outside woke Yan Tianhen.

    He looked to the side; Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side was already empty. It wasn¡¯t warm at all to his touch. It seemed that he had been gone for a long time.

    Yan Tianhen put on his clothes and jumped out of bed, running outside.

    Outside, Esteemed Huai Yu and Su Mo had returned.

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression was full of wretchedness, his bad mood written all over his face. He was currently clutching a tree in the yard, constantly picking off the leaves on it. The leaves that had already been picked off were all over the floor.

    Esteemed Lan Yue stood next to Esteemed Huai Yu and seemed to be trying to persuade him in an even-tempered manner.

    Su Mo spoke to Lin Xuanzhi in a low voice with a solemn expression, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows grew tighter and tighter¨C

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen ran up. ¡°Master, Uncle Mo, you¡¯re all back.¡±

    When Esteemed Huai Yu saw Yan Tianhen, he stopped picking off leaves, and his expression was no longer ugly. However, he was still rude. ¡°You still know to leave the forest ah. I haven¡¯t heard from you for three years. I even thought you indulged in pleasure so much that you forgot your home and responsibilities.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I really can¡¯t be med for this. Who let that Yin Chongyue be so dishonest? He said that he would lend us the Twin Lotus Lamp for three days. Who knew that his three days were actually three years on the outside!¡±

    ¡°Yin Chongyue, where did Yin Chongyuee from?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu sneered and red at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°If I had known that you were going for that Twin Lotus Lamp, Laozi would never have allowed Ah Hen to go with you!¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi faced Esteemed Huai Yu, it was hard for him to speak. After all, apart from the fact that he was Ah Hen¡¯s Master, he should also be Ah Hen¡¯s dad ¡ª although it didn¡¯t seem like Ah Hen would acknowledge him as his dad.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°You guys know everything?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied angrily, ¡°Your Dage confessed everything.¡±

    When he spoke of this matter, Esteemed Huai Yu became angry again and pointed to the tip of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nose as he cursed, ¡°Brat, you really don¡¯t know how high the sky is or how thick the earth is. Not even I would dare to break into that Great Demon-Sealing Array. How capable do you think you are? Can you ensure that you can enter and leave in one piece, huh?¡±

    ¡°Master, you can¡¯t say that.¡± Yan Tianhen exined hastily, ¡°Look, didn¡¯t wee out safely? Moreover, we also got a lot of benefits from the Twin Lotus Lamp. I am already in the Primary Realm now. If this were outside, how long would it have taken me to cultivate to this point ah?¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Esteemed Huai Yu scolded, ¡°You¡¯ve already been sold, yet you¡¯re still helping the sellers count the money. Are you stupid? Are you a fool?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Not stupid.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was so angry he smiled. ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp indeed brought you benefits. I admit that you all safely left the great array. I also admit that it¡¯s a good ending, but do you really think you only obtained benefits?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu raised his voice, ¡°Are you all not the ones being pursued and hunted down right now? Are you guys not the ones under siege? Are you not the ones everyone¡¯s watching right now? Is it that hard to keep a low profile? Ah?¡±

 Chapter 419 - Exploding in Anger

    <h4>Chapter Ch419 - Exploding in Anger</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s voice was so loud that the two birds that had been perching on the tree were so scared they fluttered their wings and flew away.

    When Esteemed Lan Yue heard this, he had a headache. ¡°Alright, Shidi. You¡¯ve already been shouting for two hours. Since when did you be so cautious?¡±

    ¡°You actually think I¡¯m noisy?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°They were clearly the ones who caused so much trouble!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s probably because the lower beams will be crooked if the upper beam isn¡¯t straight. Compared to the trouble that you stirred up in the past, the trouble they¡¯ve caused is nothing at all.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue defended them especially calmly.

    Esteemed Huai Yu was ruthlessly choked.

    He looked at Esteemed Lan Yue in shock. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, howe you¡¯re speaking up for them? Could it be that you let them down before?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...Nonsense.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi interjected casually, ¡°Martial Uncle, do you know who Divine Dreamwalker Yin Xinghan is?¡±

    Upon hearing this name, Esteemed Huai Yu exploded in anger, his face full of rage. He gnashed his teeth as he answered, ¡°Nothing more than a brain-dead dumb fuck, Laozi¡¯s number one enemy. He¡¯s even worse than the one surnamed Yan! Back then, if it wasn¡¯t for him...if it wasn¡¯t for him...Damn it!¡±

    ¡°Hm.¡± When Lin Xuanzhi saw Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s reaction, he knew that there was deep hatred between the two. ¡°On our way to the Liu family¡¯s vi, we saw Yin Xinghan. He fought with Master.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you guys saw Yin Xinghan...¡± Esteemed Huai Yu paused. He suddenly turned around and grabbed Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s cor with his hand. ¡°Yin Xinghan came to the Five Continents? You all saw him? Howe you didn¡¯t mention anything just now? Did you still want to protect him? Shixiong, he has wrenched apart my family, separating wife and child. If you want to protect him, I will never acknowledge you as a senior martial brother again!¡±

    The more Esteemed Huai Yu talked, the redder the rims of his eyes became, which, nine times out of ten, was due to anger.

    ¡°Calm down first.¡± There was some helplessness in Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s tone as he replied, ¡°Yin Xinghan did indeede to the Five Continents. The previous rumors about the Twin Lotus Lamp were spread by him. I just haven¡¯t figured out whether he came to target Ah Hen or Xuanzhi this time.¡±

    ¡°Fuck! It¡¯s definitely Ah Hen ah!¡± Esteemed Huai Yu uttered angrily, ¡°Why would he target Lin Xuanzhi for no reason? It¡¯s not like he can divine Xuanzhi¡¯s life star¨C¡°

    When he spoke here, Esteemed Huai Yu was stunned for a moment and said suspiciously, ¡°No way. Don¡¯t tell me he already knows that the Star of Salvation is Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was also a little doubtful. He hesitantly answered, ¡°I¡¯ve been in contact with him for too short a time to be certain. However, I can tell that Yin Xinghan is very interested in Xuanzhi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was upset. ¡°Why is he interested in my Dage? Shouldn¡¯t he be interested in me?¡±

    With a Pa, Esteemed Huai Yu pped Yan Tianhen on the forehead. ¡°Why are you fighting about that right now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head and spoke like he was wronged, ¡°I¡¯ve already grown up, yet you still pped my forehead.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu studied Yan Tianhen through narrowed eyes. ¡°Indeed, you grew up. Howe you grew uglier?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was a little speechless. ¡°If you don¡¯t intend to continue discussing Yin Xinghan¡¯s matter, then we will change the topic.¡±

    With a wave of his hand, Esteemed Huai Yu said with indifference, ¡°A little bastard like Yin Xinghan, Laozi can just secretly go and kill him in a couple of days, which will end all our troubles. Let¡¯s go with this first.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue side-eyed him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk big.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu curled his lips. ¡°It¡¯ll happen sooner orter. At worst, I¡¯ll be stuck with him in this Five Continents, and no one will be able to leave here. I don¡¯t believe that he can stir something up right under my nose.¡±

    ¡°He has already stirred something up. Now everyone thinks that the Twin Lotus Lamp is on Xuanzhi.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°That nuisance, Yin Chongyue, is too deceptive. He ran away with the Twin Lotus Lamp and left all the me for Xuanzhi and Ah Hen. Can he be any more shameless?¡±

    ¡°The most urgent task...¡± Esteemed Lan Yue decided, ¡°is to convince everyone that the Twin Lotus Lamp is not on Xuanzhi.¡±

    Otherwise, Lin Xuanzhi would be a moving target as soon as he left the Liu family¡¯s vi.

    ¡°Unless you find Yin Chongyue and divert everyone¡¯s attention away from Lin Xuanzhi,¡± Esteemed Huai Yu expressionlessly proposed. ¡°But where is Yin Chongyue?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±

    After a little thought, Lin Xuanzhi looked at the two elders who were equally depressed and spoke, ¡°However, I feel that the most urgent matter right now is to improve our cultivations.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°How is your understanding of the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a little puzzled as he replied, ¡°In the three days when I broke through Primary Realm, a secret manual suddenly appeared in my sea of consciousness, and the name was¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. However, the few sword styles and meditation techniques that I can see right now are quite different from those my dad taught me before. Firstly, I don¡¯t know where this ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·came from, and secondly, I don¡¯t know which parts of the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·is correct, so I didn¡¯t cultivate the meditation techniques for the time being. I wonder if Master and Martial Uncle can enlighten me on this bewildering matter.¡±

    When Esteemed Huai Yu heard this, he immediately became energetic. ¡°Boy, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? First, how much of the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·can you see?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi entered his sea of knowledge and took a look. ¡°There are still only three styles, nine moves, and twenty-seven changes.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu smiled happily. ¡°Three styles are enough.¡±

    ¡°Why do you say this?¡±

    ¡°The ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·only has nine styles in total, which constantly emerge ording to your talent and blood inheritance ability. Right now, you¡¯re no more than a Primary Realm Condensed Pulse Stage cultivator, but you can already sense the first three styles. Even if you were ced in the Xuan n¡¯s main branch, you would still be considered a rare genius. As far as I know, even your father, Xuan Wushe, only sensed two styles when he was your age. After practicing them to the point of perfection, he was able to beat everyone in his generation and was invincible among his peers.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu only cared about feeling happy and identally revealed some secrets that shouldn¡¯t have been said.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°My other father truly is the Xuan n¡¯s Xuan Wushe?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...Cough cough cough cough!¡±

    Looking at Esteemed Huai Yu, Esteemed Lan Yue showed a rather helpless expression.

    Huai Yu really knew how to ruin things.

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded and rubbed his nose. ¡°To be honest, your father is Xuan Wushe. However, I¡¯m guessing that he still doesn¡¯t know he has a son like you yet. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve found his way here a long time ago. I only learned about your identity from my Shixiong after I came to the Five Continents. The number of people in this world who know this matter can be counted on two hands. Your identity can be said to be more troublesome than Ah Hen¡¯s. Your identity must be well-concealed, or else the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked slightly unhappy. ¡°What about my identity must be hidden? At most, Xuan Wushe and I are only rted by blood. I don¡¯t acknowledge that I am a member of the Xuan family.¡±

    Lin Zhan never mentioned his ¡°mother¡± in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯sst life, even till the end. Over the years, Lin Zhan had always fallen silent whenever this topic came up. How could Lin Xuanzhi not have guessed the reason?

    That someone as free as Lin Zhan who also valued emotions so much could ruthlessly leave Xuan Wushe when Lin Zhan was still pregnant ¡ª this must be because Xuan Wushe did something that Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t ept.

    For Lin Xuanzhi, Xuan Wushe was an unfamiliar existence, and Lin Xuanzhi also had nothing to do with the Xuan n.

    Esteemed Huai Yu looked at Lin Xuanzhi and rubbed his nose. ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Back then, although East Sovereign Xuan was going to marry a wife and have children behind your dad¡¯s back, that¡¯s only because he had no choice.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Oh, it turns out that he even wanted to marry a wife and have children. No wonder my dad ran away.¡±

    The corners of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Esteemed Huai Yu, who was growing more and more flustered. ¡°Can you shut up?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu pinched his mouth. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and asked, ¡°So, the secret manual my dad gave me is a fake?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is something wrong with the meditation techniques. After all, the inheritance in your sea of consciousness can¡¯t be wrong.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded. ¡°If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t say that I¡¯m not a member of the Xuan n. I would cultivate the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·handed down by the Xuan n¡¯s ancestors and ughter my way back to the Xuan n, then ruthlessly kick all of Xuan Wushe¡¯s family down from the top and have them kneel down and call me ¡®Father¡¯.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression looked normal as he lightly said, ¡°I don¡¯t have such an irresponsible son.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu, ¡°...¡±

    So you really want Xuan Wushe to call you Father ah?

    Esteemed Huai Yu was afraid this topic couldn¡¯t continue on, so he changed the subject. ¡°Since Yin Xinghan has alreadye, the day that Xuan Wushe¡¯s people hear about this ce won¡¯t be far now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why is that so?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°Xuan Wushe has a prophet by his side who is Yin Xinghan¡¯s twin brother, named Yin Xingli. He has a technique with Yin Xinghan that connects their hearts. When Yin Xinghan found out about this ce, Yin Xingli would definitely be suspicious in his heart and send someone to follow him here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°So...will Emperor Xuane?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°Emperor Xuan will not leave the Eastern Lands so easily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Who exactly is Yin Xinghan¡¯s master?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°The ruler of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi then asked again, ¡°Whose people are you?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi and didn¡¯t speak.

    He knew that Lin Xuanzhi would ask this question eventually.

    However, he just had to ask in front of You Ming, which was very awkward.

    Therefore, Esteemed Lan Yue replied impassively, ¡°Me? I am no one¡¯s person, and I help no one. If you are truly curious about why I¡¯ve tried my best to help you, you should treat me as a noble character who hopes that these 3,000 realms will be peaceful.¡±

    The corners of Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch as he looked sideways. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I haven¡¯t heard you say such shameless things in a long time.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen entered Qing Zhu¡¯s courtyard.

    Qing Zhu was currently sulking in a courtyard full of bamboo.

    ¡°Zhuzi Gege, I heard that Master Liu returned your spiritual core to you the other day. Is this true ah?¡± Yan Tianhen asked eagerly as soon as he entered.

    They had lived here for some time. Although they didn¡¯t know where Qing Zhu usually went, they often heard people in the Liu family¡¯s vi mention Liu Mengchen¡¯s wife.

    Today, Yan Tianhen heard the most outrageous news ¡ª that is, Qing Zhu¡¯s spiritual core had been returned to him.

    If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t Xiao Linfeng die?

 Chapter 420 - Qing Zhus Decision

    <h4>Chapter Ch420 - Qing Zhu¡¯s Decision</h4>

    Edited by Molly

    Qing Zhu sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. My spiritual core is still in good condition in Brother Xiao¡¯s body. Didn¡¯t you guys ask me before, about what Liu Mengchen did when he went to the Great Demon Sealing Array?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Qing Zhu exined, ¡°Liu Mengchen did go to the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but he did not go to Twin Moons City to break the array like us. Instead, he was looking for the nine-tailed divine fox, who was there to protect the array, to exchange for a kind of spiritual nt that could quickly nurture a spiritual core.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in surprise, ¡°¡®There¡¯s such a spiritual nt?¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t know there were such spiritual nts before. Liu Mengchen said that in the past few years, he has repeatedly sneaked into the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest. On one hand, he wanted to find the Great Demon Sealing Array, on the other hand, it was also to find that kind of spiritual nt. Unexpectedly, he really found it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°So how does Brother Zhuzi feel now?¡±

    Qing Zhu smiled a little. ¡°Although the spiritual core has not been fully formed, it is already condensing. I think it will be restored to its original state in a few years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled openly and said, ¡°That would be great.¡±

    This can be said to be a happy ending. If the spiritual core was allowed to grow and condense on its own, it would probably take decades or hundreds of years of effort.

    ¡°Then, Brother Zhuzi, what are you going to do next? Master Liu seems to want you to stay here, what do you think?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    If Qing Zhu was willing to stay as the mistress of the Liu family, although he was reluctant to give Qing Zhu up, he would never stop it. Liu Mengchen was extremely apologetic to Qing Zhu, and was still constantly thinking about him. In addition, Xiao Linfeng recognized Qing Zhu as his little brother. Thus, Xiao Linfeng is determined not to watch him being bullied by Liu Mengchen, so even if Qing Zhu stays here, his life will never be worse off in the future.

    It¡¯s just that Qing Zhu didn¡¯t have this idea at all. He didn¡¯t hesitate to think about it, and said, ¡°Naturally, wherever you guys go, I¡¯ll follow. I haven¡¯t taken care of your private property for three years. But, I have heard reports these days. It¡¯s time to expand some businesses, and there are so many things to do, how can I have the energy to pay attention to him?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fists and said, ¡°Master Liu still owes us spiritual nts. He hasn¡¯tpensated us yet!¡±

    Before leaving, Liu Mengchen said that he wouldpensate Lin Zhan for the loss of his business.

    However, it had been more than three years since he left, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know if Liu Mengchen would go back on his words.

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen was worried for nothing. As the head of the Liu family, Liu Mengchen certainly wouldn¡¯t break a small promise like this.

    Qing Zhu said rather impressively, ¡°He reallypensated for the spiritual nts. We have been outside for the past three years. He still takes care of the Lin family¡¯s business. I heard from my subordinates that someone went to our Pill Heart Pavilion and Heaven and Earth Pavilion before to snatch our business but was beaten away by the two elders of the Liu family. Moreover, Liu Mengchen sent someone to reopen a few spiritual nt fields for us, and nted a lot of spiritual nts. I roughly estimated it and calcted it. We still made a profit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue twice and said, ¡°It looks like Master Liu is quite generous.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi secretly thought, If he is not generous, even his wife will be gone, so how can he not be generous? However, ording to Qing Zhu¡¯s attitude today, even if Liu Mengchen is generous, it seems that it¡¯ll still be hard to hold on to the wife.

    Qing Zhu was extremely stubborn. His thoughts were pure, straightforward, and unrestrained. Just like how he was able to like Liu Mengchen and take him to see Lin Zhan back then, right now, he could also ignore Liu Mengchen as soon as he said he¡¯d ignore him.

    Lin Xuanzhi silently shed tears of sympathy for Liu Mengchen in his heart. Liu Mengchen had to finish paying for his own sins, even if he had to kneel.

    Qing Zhu looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I heard that recently there have been a lot of people looking for you outside, and they have already reached Fenghui City, wandering around and refusing to leave. The Liu family is still safe for the time being. You¡¯d better not leave the Liu family¡¯s residence.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head, he added, ¡°It can¡¯t go on like this. We can never stay here for the rest of our lives. What¡¯s more, the Liu family is only temporarily safe. When they reach the Liu family¡¯s residence, I¡¯m afraid it will disturb the peace and quiet of the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°Those people don¡¯t have the courage to confront my Liu family tantly.¡± Liu Mengchen walked over from the moon gate and said lightly, ¡°The Liu family is a reclusive family after all, so it¡¯s not that easy to bully.¡±

    Liu Mengchen had gone out to inquire about news. He did not expect to hear this conversation between Qing Zhu and Lin Xuanzhi when he came back.

    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu with expectation, and said, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, have you given any thought to the things I proposed before?¡±

    Qing Zhu frowned, ¡°What did you propose before?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about being with me.¡±

    Qing Zhu nced at him, ¡°Lord Liu, I will leave the Liu family soon with Xuanzhi, Ah Hen, and the others. Don¡¯t mention this matter anymore.¡±

    Liu Mengchen sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t insist on you staying here. I just want you to give me assurance. I know you have a lot of things to do. Many people can¡¯t let it go. I will not force you or restrain you to stay at the Liu residence, but ¡ª you have to be mine, you have to admit this, or else I¡¯ll feel uneasy in my heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Liu Mengchen unexpectedly. He didn¡¯t expect that the former high-ranking Master Liu could plead like this.

    Qing Zhu replied with a sullen face, ¡°Don¡¯t think that even if you have taken remedial measures, I can forgive you. Should I give you an assurance? It depends on how you perform in the future.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t rejected outright, so Liu Mengchen showed a faint expression of obvious relief. He smiled and said, ¡°Wait and see, I will never make you regret choosing me.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded reservedly, but the tips of his ears were red.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at it and couldn¡¯t help but smile, but then asked teasingly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Hero Xiao for a long time.¡±

    Qing Zhu showed a trace of dissatisfaction, and said regretfully, ¡°Eldest brother said that he didn¡¯t want to stay in this Liu family¡¯s vi. He thought it was too restrictive, so he left early. Eldest brother was bold and unrestrained by nature, and he had the world in mind. So he went back to the mortal dynasty to punish evil and promote good, I don¡¯t know how and when I will be able to see him next time.¡±

    Liu Mengchen said hurriedly, ¡°If you want to see Lin Feng, after the matters on this side have been taken care of, I will take you to the mortal world to find him.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded and agreed.

    Liu Mengchen couldn¡¯t help thinking, Fortunately, Xiao Linfeng is a real gentleman who didn¡¯t take advantage of people in danger, otherwise, ording to Qing Zhu¡¯s gullible temperament, Xiao Linfeng might have already deceived and abducted you into the mortal world.

    At that time, it truly would be toote for him to even cry.

    As night came, Lin Xuanzhi hadpleted one day of cultivation, and was just about to leave from the cultivation ce of the Liu family, when he saw Esteemed Lan Yue, who was already waiting for him with his hands sped together not far away.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over to Esteemed Lan Yue without hesitation.

    ¡°Master.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You are looking for me?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°You seem to be cultivating more diligently these days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°There are so many pairs of eyes staring at me outside, I don¡¯t want to be cautious step by step, like a tortoise hiding in his shell, hiding in the Liu family¡¯s vi forever.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just this reason, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue and said, ¡°Master, how strong is Yin Xinghan?¡±

    ¡°I knew you were stimted by him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes sank. ¡°Master, he hurt Ah Hen in front of me, but I was powerless to fight back.¡±

    This kind of stimtion can be said to be a thorn in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart.

    Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°You asked me just now how strong Yin Xinghan is. Actually, right now I don¡¯t know that either. But if I really fought with him, I am afraid that in the end, I will not be his opponent.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask in a slightly stunned voice, ¡°Why does Master say this? During the previous battle with Yin Xinghan, didn¡¯t Master already suppress him?¡±

    ¡°He was merely testing me.¡± Lan Yue sighed, ¡°Because he is cautious and will not expose his own strength before discovering the enemy¡¯s true strength, I was able to suppress him. I already gave him a blow at full power, but the cultivation level he showed is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help feeling cold.

    If even Esteemed Lan Yue could not detect Yin Xinghan¡¯s true cultivation level, just how strong is he?

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°After all, although my cultivation can¡¯tpare to him right now, the same is not necessarily true for Huai Yu.¡±

    ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu...¡± Lin Xuanzhi thought silently. ¡°Master, have you ever thought about why Yin Xinghan suddenly came to the Five Continents? What did he discover in the Nine Lands to lead him here?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was silent for a moment, and said, ¡°I have been thinking about this matter for a few days. It may bebined from many sources. I still think that he most likely came for Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help frowning slightly. ¡°Why not me?¡±

    Ever since Yin Xinghan came to the Five Continents, he had been looking for trouble with Lin Xuanzhi, which made Lin Xuanzhi doubt Yin Xinghan¡¯s purpose.

    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head. ¡°Some of the things he said before were nonsense and some were true. However, I can be sure that he doesn¡¯t know that you are the Star of Salvation. He doesn¡¯t know which one your life star is, let alone that there is apanion star around you. Yin Xinghan is a man full of schemes and tactics. He probably thought there was something strange about you, plus you¡¯re also very close with Ah Hen, so he wanted to use this method to expose you and Ah hen to the world at the same time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue, and said lightly, ¡°Master, when you told Martial Uncle before that he could not see through my destiny, I already had my doubts. It is clear that both you and Martial Uncle know my destiny, but how can you be so sure that Yin Xinghan can¡¯t divine my fate?¡±

    ¡°This is going to involve an old thing.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t intend to conceal it and answered, ¡°Years ago, before you were born, I had a faint glimpse of your life star. I discovered it by chance. If I hadn¡¯t paid more attention to it back then, I would have ignored the faint fate star. However, the more I calcted and deduced, the more certain I was that this fate star was extraordinary. It just happened that at that time, an elder in the family who was more powerful than me predicted that the Star of Salvation will appear in the main branch of the Xuan n, and made a prediction...¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrow, and a slight disdain shed through them.

 Chapter 421 - Life Stars Fortunes and Disasters

    <h4>Chapter Ch421 - Life Star¡¯s Fortunes and Disasters</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    Seeing this, Esteemed Lan Yue smiled faintly, ¡°What the prophets did is really unkind. However, knowing the fortunes and disasters, prosperity and decline, has been the mission of the prophet¡¯s family from ancient times. Speaking of which, besides Lin Zhan, I¡¯m afraid I was the first person in the world to know that he was pregnant. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have much contact with Lin Zhan, and it was toote to tell him about the prophecy. I had to find ways topletely block your life star from under the prophet family¡¯s eyes, so that others can¡¯t find it.¡±

    Now, it seemed that Esteemed Lan Yue had done it.

    He protected Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s 20 years of peaceful existence.

    Looking at Esteemed Lan Yue with respect, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help feeling moved, ¡°Master, your cultivation level waspromised when you were protecting my life, right?¡±

    How could the fate star be hidden so easily?

    Especially for a fate star that had been noticed by many prophets; how could it be so simple to use one¡¯s own power to cover the sun and the sky and go against the heavens?

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s cultivation was still unfathomable, but Lin Xuanzhi could still use his knowledge of the consequences of opposing heaven to specte the price that Esteemed Lan Yue paid for going against the heavens.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said indifferently, ¡°This is what I should do. The things done by the prophets are not kind. There are many things in this world that shouldn¡¯t have been said and can¡¯t be said. However, the prophet family who divined the secrets of heaven had let people know in advance. As a result, many troubles were caused for no reason. Xuanzhi, everything is destined ording to the heavens. If you don¡¯t say it and I don¡¯t say it, no one will know about it, and the result is bound to happen. However, if it is known in advance...¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head.

    If I knew that you would be a stumbling block for me in the future, why wouldn¡¯t I choose to kill you when you were still weak?

    Just like Yin Chongyue.

    His existence was as noble and transcendent as the Lord of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and he was prophesied to be the Empress of the divine ns.

    Then, thinking about it another way, wouldn¡¯t the person who obtained him be able to be the Lord of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?

    Wasn¡¯t this shocking prophecy the biggest reason why Yin Chongyue became a prey to be chased?

    Buddha said: certain truths cannot be revealed.

    For thousands of years, the prophet family only ever deduced misfortunes and blessings while resolving catastrophes.

    The prophet family was a transcendent existence among the Nine Lands realms. The rankings of the Divine ns were always changing. However, the prophet family had never participated in it. The reason was that no one was willing to be their enemy. The prophet family did not need to be ranked to gain their sense of identity.

    But the premise of transcendence was impartiality and absolute neutrality.

    However, inter years, more and more people wanted to rely on the natural opportunities and talents of the prophet n to seek personal gain for themselves, maybe for some political achievements, and at times in exchange for some benefits. In short, the prophet family¡¯s descendants, who should never step foot into the political world, betrayed that rule and now had different leaders they were loyal to.

    In this way, the ancestral precepts of the prophet family became mere decoration.

    The ¡°unspeakable¡± became speakable.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it¡¯s just the Star of Salvation, was it really necessary for Master to cover up my fate? Ah Hen¡¯s fate as the Star of Destruction has already been known, so isn¡¯t it a good thing that my fate has appeared?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyes became somewhatplicated. He looked at the little apprentice with melting eyes and sighed lightly, ¡°Xuanzhi, you are so wise and smart; many things can¡¯t escape your eyes. Since you can see it, I might as well tell you a few more matters. You are not the first person to be fated as the Star of Salvation. There were three before you. One was the Heavenly Venerable who created the world, another was the Lord of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital who ended the first Great Immortal-Demon War, and the other was your ancestor Xuan Jiuxiao. They all had one thing inmon ¡ª all of them once held the supreme throne.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, and his heart throbbed. Although his expression didn¡¯t seem to have changed, an uproar had already urred in his heart.

    Now, the person sitting in that position was the Yan family.

    If the Yan family were to know that there was a Star of Salvation in the Xuan n who could snatch their position, he was afraid that he would be removed or be killed by any means.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s experience was vivid.

    Reappearing in his mind over and over again.

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist that was hidden in his sleeve. ¡°Master, what was the originalplete prophecy?¡±

    After watching Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, Esteemed Lan Yue said softly, ¡°At the beginning, before you were born, the prophet family had already released a prophecy ¡ª the next Star of Salvation will be Xuan Wushe¡¯s eldest son.¡±

    An indescribable anger surged into his heart, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fists creaked, and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Does the prophet family still want face?¡±

    This was clearly aimed at Xuan Wushe!

    This was clearly pushing Xuan Wushe and the entire Xuan n to the cusp of the storm.

    What do those in power fear the most?

    To have someone covet their position.

    Even today, the heirs of the nine Divine ns all have the right to inherit the position as the Crown Prince of the Royal Heavenly Capital. However, the person who ultimately sat in that position had always been the Yan family.

    That prophecy had already vited a big taboo.

    ¡°No wonder... No wonder Xuan Wushe wanted to marry a wife and have children.¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized, and his disgust and dissatisfaction with that person suddenly lessened a little bit.

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed, ¡°I really don¡¯t know how Xuan Wushe thought about it. It¡¯s just that Xuan Wushe knew the original prophecy about your fate. Apart from the Yan family, only Xuan Wushe knew it. At that time, he thought that the Yan family wanted to cause trouble for him. He probably didn¡¯t expect that Lin Zhan was already pregnant with you, and your fate was really the Star of Salvation ¡ª speaking of which, the prophet family¡¯s actions merely pushed the boat along the current.¡±

    How could the Yan family let such news spread out?

    At first, Xuan Wushe listened to it as a joke, and it wasn¡¯t until Esteemed Lan Yue came to his door to tell him that the deduction was correct, that Xuan Wushe¡¯s perception really changed.

    The Yan family had a hundred ways to kill Lin Zhan and the unborn child.

    Xuan Wushe certainly didn¡¯t want to see this happen.

    You guys are keeping an eye on my eldest son?

    Good, then I will marry a great family and see if your Yan family really dares to fight against the two big families and attack my eldest son.

    Xuan Wushe was prideful throughout his life. He neverpromised or bowed his head for anything and would rather break than bend. When someone provoked him, he would return that thricefold. However, when Esteemed Lan Yue told him that this fate was determined by heaven, in the end, Xuan Wushe decided to endure it ¡ª at that time, the Xuan family had some troubles. The family¡¯s matriarch applied a lot of pressure and found Lin Zhan displeasing to her eye everywhere she looked, plus some other misceneous troublesome things.....

    Nobody knew whether Xuan Wushe regretted not telling Lin Zhan about these ns.

    Lin Xuanzhi could not detect Xuan Wushe¡¯s thoughts, but he could imagine Lin Zhan¡¯s despair.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face that was sixty or seventy percent simr to Xuan Wushe, and said, ¡°You should be fortunate that the number of people who have seen Xuan Wushe¡¯s true appearance can be counted on two hands, and Yin Xinghan is not amongst them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi touched his face and asked, ¡°How long can my fate star remain hidden?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. My attainments in divination are higher than Yin Xinghan¡¯s. I naturally have the confidence to deceive him, but Yin Xinghan will not stop until he hits the wall; he will not shed tears until he sees the coffin. He always uses crooked ways to achieve his goals. I¡¯ll try to hide it from him for as long as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded thoughtfully.

    In his previous life, until the end, when he was besieged and chased to death, he still didn¡¯t understand why his former colleagues would kill him.

    Now it seemed that it was because his fate had been exposed.

    The person who exposed it was naturally Yin Xinghan.

    It seemed that Yin Xinghan really couldn¡¯t be allowed to remain.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhiing back covered in dew. He rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over and pressed Yan Tianhen back on the bed, saying, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and mumbled, ¡°Why did youe back sote? My master said, Martial Uncle asked for you to have a talk?¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We talked about life stars.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleepiness disappeared by half. He opened his eyes wide and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What about the life star?¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to worry Yan Tianhen, after thinking about it for a while, he still told Yan Tianhen everything that he discussed with Esteemed Lan Yue.

    After listening to his Dage, Yan Tianhen was naturally surprised.

    However, he immediately said with crity, ¡°Based on what the prophet family said, Dage, you are the one who will sit on that throne in the Royal Heavenly Capital in the future. I knew that Dage is not an ordinary person, you¡¯re amazing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. He stretched out his hand and scratched Yan Tianhen¡¯s straight nose, ¡°Does Ah Hen want Big Brother to sit in that position?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue. ¡°Probably not. Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®the higher you are, the lonelier you are¡¯? I only hope that I can live like an immortal couple with my Dage, carefree and happy. I don¡¯t care about that stupid position. However, if Dage is interested in this, I will naturally give Dage my full support.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was extremely warmed and smiled gently. ¡°Ah Hen can rest assured. In my opinion, the struggle for power is the most boring thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the same as what I think.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi blinked. ¡°Actually, there is another thing that I didn¡¯t tell you because I couldn¡¯t confirm it before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curiously asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp is indeed in my hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.........¡±

    In the soul te, Yan Tianhen was shocked by the scenery as soon as he rushed in.

    There were only a few acres ofnd before, but now one could see a pool of water, a forest, and a small house. The mountains were faintly visible in the distance. The scene looked like a small world.

    Ling Chigu was soaking in the pool water, with only his expressionless head poking out and facing this side. Feng Jingyu was casuallyying on a huge lotus leaf, enjoying the sight of the beauty bathing, looking very happy.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Tianhen instantly became jealous. He rushed to theke and said to Feng Jingyu, ¡°You really know how to enjoy yourself.¡±

    Feng Jingyu nced at Yan Tianhen and said leisurely, ¡°Your pocket dimension is quite good. It is very suitable for me and Ah Gu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen swept his eyes around, frowned, and said, ¡°The spiritual Qi in this ce became a lot richer.¡±

 Chapter 422 - Picking It Up in Passing

    <h4>Chapter Ch422 - Picking It Up in Passing</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Inor</i>

    ¡°This must be so.¡± Feng Jingyu said triumphantly, ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp is indeed something good. Initially, this space was almost nearly beyond saving due to ack of spiritual energy. Who would have thought that this king would actually stumble across the Twin Lotus Lamp! Hahaha, this is really a great fortune of both heaven and earth!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment and asked doubtfully, ¡°Where¡¯s the Twin Lotus Lamp?¡±

    Feng Jingyu stuck his beak out in the direction of theke and answered, ¡°I threw it into the water. As of right now, this space is relying on the Twin Lotus Lamp to nourish itself. In the past, those awful forged stones were absolutely rubbish. You¡¯d be lucky if it was able to sustain life. What damned use is that. Thanks to your Dage who still persistently wastes this amount of money, it purely seems like a stone sinking into the sea.¡±

    While speaking, Feng Jingyu disdainfully swept his eyes over Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°So this is the reason why you stole the Twin Lotus Lamp?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Feng Jingyu with a straight face.

    Feng Jingyu straightened his neck, ¡°Finders keepers, so it belongs to whomever managed to grab it, don¡¯t you know the rules? If you have seen such a good thing, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t want to take it? ¡±

    ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp was actually stolen by you!?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened immediately in surprise and asked, ¡°Do you know how much trouble you brought my Dage and I when you stole thatmp? That¡¯s the Twin Lotus Lamp, something that is even hotter than a hot potato! Moreover, after you¡¯ve stolen the Twin Lotus Lamp, did Yin Chongyue not chase you down and scream at you for stealing it?¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know I know!¡± Feng Jingyu covered his ears and continued, ¡°Over these past few days, I¡¯m so sick of hearing your Dage¡¯s nagging. Your Dage is experiencing premature menopause, could it be possible that you are facing the same thing too? I¡¯ve already stolen it, so it is no use telling me off. You can¡¯t expect me to take the Twin Lotus Lamp out and hand it over to those people. Also...... Yin Chongyue didn¡¯t say anything when I stole it. Who knows where he has gone, so what¡¯s the point in meddling so much?¡±

    Yan Tianhen choked violently for a moment.

    That¡¯s true, even if he were to destroy the Twin Lotus Lamp, he would never let Yin Xinghan and the others take advantage of it.

    However ¡ª-

    ¡°Where did Yin Chongyue go after you¡¯ve taken the Twin Lotus Lamp?

    Feng Jingyuy sprawled on his back, ¡°Who knows? Anyways, he has broken away from the Great Demon-Sealing Array, just like a fish entering the sea, so he¡¯s unstoppable now. Speaking of which, he and I are still enemies! It was because of him that I grew up without parents.¡±

    ¡°It was your father who insisted on sealing him and it wasn¡¯t like he wanted your father¡¯s soul to be scattered. He is also very pitiable.¡± Yan Tianhen rebutted pointedly.

    Feng Jingyu jumped up and curled his mouth, ¡°But I lost my parents. In any case, he still had a father when he was a child. What about me?¡±

    The moment the words left Feng Jingyu¡¯s mouth, Ling Chigu suddenly stood up in the middle of the pond.

    In the beginning, Ling Chigu was standing at the edge of the pond. As he was standing, the water level had gradually risen to his groin area. He just happened to be also facing the direction of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, so the two of them could clearly see a part of Ling Chigu that should not be seen.

    Yan Tianhen blushed lightly.

    At first, Feng Jingyu was dumbfounded for a moment, then he jumped up abruptly. With a flick of his wing, he threw a piece of clothing onto Ling Chigu and shouted furiously, ¡°You fool, could you at least pay some attention to your image? Showing your private parts right in front of everyone, you¡¯re really something else! General Ling, when will you want to save some face? In the past, you used to be shameless, now you¡¯re even more shameless!¡±

    Ling Chigu seemed a little confused, as he put on his clothes and conveniently held Feng Jingyu in his hand. With his other hand, he patted Feng Jingyu on his head, as if to soothe him.

    Feng Jingyu instantly quietened down.

    ¡°It¡¯s quite big.¡± A faint voice drifted from somewhere behind Ling Chigu.

    Feng Jingyu cursed, as it nearly scared him out of his wits. He glowered at the shameless soul body, who had worn the white clothes and was fluttering at the side. He asked, ¡°You actually fucking watch others as they take a bath?¡±

    Soul te rebutted, ¡°This space is my territory. Wouldn¡¯t it be normal for me to look at him? There is no need for me to peek.¡±

    Feng Jingyu straightened his neck and eximed, ¡°Don¡¯t look! He is mine, you are not allowed to look! ¡±

    Soul te smiled coolly and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never seen a big one before. Who would care to look at one?¡±

    Feng Jingyu spat and pounced on Soul te, wanting to hit him. He shouted, ¡°You shut up, shut up!¡±

    Soul te let him screech and make a scene. Since he is in a soul body state, Feng Jingyu simply could not hit him at all.

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°You¡¯ve finally put your clothes on.¡±

    Soul te said slowly, ¡°This Twin Lotus Lamp is indeed something good. Since it¡¯s here, my cultivation has been advancing rapidly and many of my memories have returned. It won¡¯t be long before I am able to form an entity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Soul te for a moment, ¡°We have known each other for so long, yet I still have no idea what your name is.¡±

    Soul te brushed his ck hair and tilted his head, ¡°Isn¡¯t a name just a code? What is there to ask about it? Besides, I can¡¯t really remember clearly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°But I can¡¯t always call you Soul te, right?¡±

    Soul te replied, ¡°What Soul te, how rude. Call me father.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned and walked away.

    Behind him, Soul te waved a small handkerchief and called out, ¡°Many spiritual nts in here have already matured. You should quickly harvest them and nt some other spirit grass. Do remember that you can¡¯t stop the supply of the forge stones. Now that the Twin Lotus Lamp is here, don¡¯t think you can bezy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could not be bothered to deal with him.

    Feng Jingyu flew onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°When will you be letting Ah Gu and me go out?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°After a while, I¡¯ll be leaving the Liu family¡¯s vi. When that timees, both of you must be there to guard.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°Sure thing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Maomao, do you know that my father is Xuan Wushe?¡±

    Feng Jingyu waved his wings and replied, ¡°I had long guessed it. Both you and Emperor Xuan look so much alike. Also, I know your father... you know what I mean.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi heaved a sigh and nodded his head.

    ¡°However, you don¡¯t have to worry. Since there aren¡¯t many who have seen your father, so I guess they wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize you,¡± Feng Jingyuforted.

    This was exactly the same as what Esteemed Lan Yue had said.

    Yan Tianhen had dug up a lot of spiritual nts and nned to use this time to refine pills. Ever since he had gone to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, all he could think about was how to improve his cultivation. When ites to refining pills, he had reached a deadlock.

    At this moment, his cultivation had reached a bottleneck period, so Yan Tianhen then thought of refining pills to prevent himself from going overboard.

    Moreover, since Yan Tianhen made a lot of money by selling a batch of pills, he felt that alchemy was indeed a highly profitable business!

    After refining pills for three days, Yan Tianhen had crafted many Rejuvenating Pills that could heal wounds within a short period of time and also Gather Qi Pills that could quickly restore vitality. He had originally nned to sell them, but after thinking for a while, he was afraid that they themselves would be more in need of these pills. Hence, he kept them in the bottle for their own use.

    Lin Xuanzhi was still trying toprehend the sword styles. He used new mental cultivation methods that emerged in his mind tobine with the first three styles of the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Style¡·to practice. He realised that it was actually like a duck in water, as he managed to learn the ropes of the technique, which he wasn¡¯t able to before.

    In a blink of an eye, around ten to fifteen days had passed by.

    With that said, just as Lin Xuanzhi stored a weapon that he had just crafted, he heard someone knocking at the door.

    After opening the door, it turned out that the unexpected guest was actually Bai Yichen.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt rather bewildered as he looked at Bai Yichen who was sitting on a wheelchair, ¡°How did you end up here?¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°It just so happened that I have some friendly rtions with Liu family Head, so I came to visit. It was only then did I know that Xuanzhi was actually in Liu family¡¯s vi these days. If I had known, I would havee for a visit sooner.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and responded nomittally, ¡°Young Master Bai, you¡¯re thinking too highly of me. You wouldn¡¯t havee to me if you didn¡¯t need my help, so what is so urgent that you had toe look for me?¡±

    Bai Yichen sighed, ¡°Hearing what you¡¯ve just said is enough to break my heart. If nothing really happened, don¡¯t tell me that I really can¡¯te and look for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and leaned against the door, ¡°If it was someone else who said this, I could have believed him for a moment. As for Young Master Bai, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re not that kind of person.¡±

    Bai Yichen nodded, ¡°You really do know me well, Master Xuanzhi, I indeed do not like to waste time on such trivial things. I am not sure if Xuanzhi still remembers the matter that happened more than three years ago, which you had once enticed my family¡¯s Fourth Elder to establish the Craftsmen Alliance?¡±

    If Bai Yichen had not mentioned it, Lin Xuanzhi had indeed forgotten almost everything about this matter. However, now that Bai Yichen mentioned it, Lin Xuanzhi became aware of it. He feared that this matter probably had enough social connections to be a reality.

    ¡°Naturally, I remember.¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Three years ago, I initially intended to visit the Bai family to discuss this matter in person. By some quirk of fate, who would have thought I¡¯d be actually trapped in Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest for three years. So what is it now, do the Bai family still have this intention?¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled, ¡°The Craftsmen Alliance has already begun taking shape in the past three years. Many craftsmen across the Five Continents are willing to join the alliance, but currently it stillcks a leader.¡±

    While speaking, Bai Yichen¡¯s eyes fell upon Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi froze for a moment and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you wish for me to be the head of this alliance?¡±

    Bai Yichen rebutted, ¡°Other than you, who else can take on this important responsibility?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was startled and replied, ¡°Apart from me, there are many people who have the capabilities to take up this important responsibility. Even the elders of the Bai family are more suitable than I am.¡±

    At that time, when this suggestion was proposed, the main purpose was for the sake of the future.

    After the alliance was established, craftsmen would be protected by many parties and their safety would naturally be more secured.

    Lin Xuanzhi himself was a craftsman as well. Since other craftsmen were in a better position, then naturally he would be ced under protection too.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi did not intend to take the Craftsmen Alliance seriously, as it would take up too much energy.

    It was just that Bai Yichen continued to persist, so he said, ¡°Xuanzhi, it¡¯s wrong of you to say that. The Bai family itself is the top craftsmen family in the Five Continents. It¡¯s fine if the Bai family were to turn up and act as the middle person for the alliance. If someone from the Bai family were to be the head of the alliance, I¡¯m afraid that the cultivation world wouldment that the Bai family had deliberately established the alliance for personal gain. Not to mention, you are remarkably talented and also the one who proposed this. Up till now, your cultivation is already more than sufficient, so you definitely deserve to be the head of the alliance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Being this head of the alliance is arduous and a thankless job. I¡¯m not going to do it.¡±

    Bai Yichen insisted, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily so. Having all the craftsmen in this world under your control, surely this is a benefit, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t have such great aspirations and ambitions. It is enough for me to ensure that all the people around me are safe and sound.¡±

    Bai Yichen smiled and remained silent. It was only a momentter that he said, ¡°You should think this through first, before giving me an answer at ater date.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded reluctantly.

    Bai Yichen mocked and berated him at the same time, ¡°You are really something else. I¡¯ve even paved a road for you. If it was someone else, assuming that they weren¡¯t moved to tears, they would have at least thanked me. However, when ites to you, you¡¯d avoid it like a gue. What a waste of my efforts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°We probably have different aspirations.¡±

 Chapter 423 - Selling Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter Ch423 - Selling Medicinal Pills</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Inor</i>

    Since even the issue of life aspirations was raised, Bai Yichen did not intend to say anything else.

    ¡°Coming over this time, I had also brought a little friend with me.¡± Bai Yichen paused for a moment before adding, ¡°Please do help to bring him to his senses.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Bai Yichen, who had a slightly wry smile on his face. ¡°Huangfu Jin came with you?¡±

    Bai Yichen heaved a sigh. ¡°Yes, he did. I have no clue why he suddenly broke into the Bai family¡¯s residence to search for me and even gotpletely drunk at my ce. As the next day I will be setting out towards the Liu family¡¯s vi, I was worried about leaving him alone in the Bai family¡¯s residence, so I just brought him along.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°......¡±

    Are you sure this isn¡¯t a kidnapping?

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Bai Yichen. ¡°You reap what you sow.¡±

    ¡°How was I to know that he actually likes Leng Jixue...¡± Bai Yichen looked slightly distressed and said, ¡°Huangfu Jin, he would probably have been very traumatized by this.¡±

    With some degree of coldness, Lin Xuanzhi snapped, ¡°What kind of mindset did you have when you look upon this matter? As an audience to watch a show? Have a goodugh at someone¡¯s joke? As an outsider? But speaking of which, it seems that you are thest person who has any rights to act like this.¡±

    After getting along with Huangfu Jin for a period of time, it was obvious that although Huangfu Jin was sometimes arrogant and self-centered, he was good at heart. There was nothing wrong with him, with the exception of spending too much energy on Leng Jixue like a fool. Ever since that encounter in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Huangfu Jin had eased up considerably.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi did not mind saying a few more words on Huangfu Jin¡¯s behalf.

    The moment Bai Yichen heard this, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile that was not a smile. ¡°By the looks of it, you certainly know my secrets like the back of your hand.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say ¡®like the back of my hand¡¯.¡± Lin Xuanzhi scowled slightly and locked gazes with Bai Yichen. ¡°Why did Leng Jixue cultivate the Dao of Indifference? Is it because he himself could only practice this Dao or did you deliberately coax him to do so?¡±

    ¡°This question of yours, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a little too blunt?¡± Bai Yichen said, ¡°To be frank, Leng Jixue himself is a part of my soul ¡ª he is merely a split soul that doesn¡¯t possess the seven emotions and six desires of aplete human. Therefore, the Dao of Indifference is the most suitable cultivation path for him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What this meant was that in the end, you had still deliberately encouraged it.¡±

    Bai Yichen shook his head. ¡°Your impression of me is perhaps too despicable. Twenty years ago, I had personally handed over Leng Jixue, who was no more than fourteen years old, to City Lord Huangfu to raise, in hopes that he would have kinship and family in ce of me. When he was growing up, I had never intervened, not in the slightest. He is my split soul, yet he is also an independent person. Neither does he know of my existence nor does he know what his existence signifies.¡±

    If someone were to hear this, they would be very much appalled.

    In ancient times, there were powerhouses who were able to use forbidden techniques to split themselves to create an entirely new person capable of experiencing life, old age, illness and death, as well as joy, anger, sorrow and happiness.

    However, this kind of technique could not be used unless one¡¯s cultivation had reached the apex and it was all the more necessary to obtain the long-lost secret technique.

    Yet when it came to someone like Bai Yichen who had achieved this, Lin Xuanzhi felt that anything was possible.

    Even until the end of his previous life, he was never able to figure out Bai Yichen¡¯s identity and origin.

    Bai Yichen had always imed that Lin Xuanzhi had countless hidden secrets revolving around him. Yet in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, Bai Yichen was the one with the most secrets.

    However, the current Lin Xuanzhi did not have much intention of investigating these things thoroughly. What he was most concerned with was whether Bai Yichen was an enemy or a friend.

    Based on the fact that Bai Yichen had stuffed him into the soul te in their previous life and also tried his best to help him, Lin Xuanzhi would categorize Bai Yichen as a friend for the time being.

    Not long after, Bai Yichen left and Lin Xuanzhi went out to look for Yan Tianhen.

    To his surprise, the moment he reached the door to Yan Tianhen¡¯s room, he saw Yan Tianhen was bent over while staying close to Huangfu Jin, doing something that Lin Xuanzhi had no clue of.

    As he approached, he realized that Yan Tianhen was actually exining to Huangfu Jin about the uses of the purple pill in his hand.

    ¡°...... It¡¯s not that I¡¯m trying to sell you this purple Gather Qi Pill. It¡¯s seriously very useful and I¡¯ve tried it myself. When your Qi has been exhausted, once you have swallowed one, it will instantly recover thirty to forty percent of your spiritual Qi. Themon Gather Qi Pills, which you usually see in the market, are only able to recover ten to twenty percent and they are also harmful to your body. However, my kind ¡ª tsk tsk, it¡¯spletely harmless!¡±

    Yan Tianhen continued to boast while Huangfu Jin stared at the Gather Qi Pill, clearly showing some hesitation.

    Huangfu Jin asked, ¡°For this kind of pill, how many can I take at one time?¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°You can only take at most one pill at a time. If you were to take two pills, one after another, within a month, it will certainly do harm to your Dantian Qi Sea. That¡¯s why, Young Master Huangfu, if I were to sell, I¡¯d only sell one. If you can¡¯t control your own mouth and swallow two pills, who¡¯s to say an ident wouldn¡¯t happen. When that timees, if you were to ask me to take responsibility, I won¡¯t be able to do anything!¡±

    ck lines appeared on Huangfu Jin¡¯s forehead and he assured, ¡°I won¡¯t hold you responsible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi remarked, ¡°Ah Hen, you¡¯re selling your Gather Qi Pills to others again.¡±

    These days, Yan Tianhen had refined loads of Gather Qi Pills, to the point where the amount hadpletely exceeded the scope of his needs. After giving away many of them, there were still a lot left. Not wanting to waste them, Yan Tianhen then thought of ways to sell them to others.

    However, Yan Tianhen had improved the effectiveness and sess rate of the Gather Qi Pills. If he were to sell them outside, it would inevitably attract many people¡¯s attention, so he could only sell them within the group.

    Liu Mengchen had bought loads, but afterwards, he stopped purchasing them. He mentioned that he did not want the Liu family to overestimate their own strength duringbat, just because they had the Gather Qi Pills as backing.

    In a blink of an eye, Yan Tianhen once again continued to sell his products to Huangfu Jin.

    When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he straightened with a smile. ¡°Dage, this isn¡¯t called selling, but this is called ¡®sharing is caring¡¯.¡±

    Huangfu Jin held the purple pill with his fingers and looked at it for a while. Then, he asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Can this Gather Qi Pill truly raise your spiritual Qi by thirty or forty percent in an instant?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you know after trying it yourself?¡±

    Huangfu Jin raised his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯ll buy this one first.¡±

    The moment he handed the gold to Yan Tianhen, the smile on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face deepened.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing and scolding Yan Tianhen in his heart, Little money grubber.

    Huangfu Jin took the pill and did not put it away. Instead, he held the bottle in his hand and walked out of the vi.

    After arriving at a clearing behind the house, Huangfu Jin continuously struck out a series of moves that were extremely energy-consuming. For a moment, it seemed as if the mountains and stars were shaking, even numerous stones had cracked.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that for the past few days, Lin Xuanzhi had long made numerous stunts of this scale, the Liu family would have thought that someone, who was unafraid of death, had broken into the Liu family¡¯s vi.

    After using up all of his spiritual Qi, Huangfu Jin swallowed the purple pill.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. ¡°Dage, he actually used such an expensive pill for an experiment.¡±

    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi was not surprised at all. ¡°Huangfu Jin has always been cautious. Since the purpose of these pills is life-saving, he would definitely check the authenticity in advance. Otherwise, if you were to sell fake pills, he would lose his life if he truly encountered a crisis.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°I have never sold any fake products.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed. ¡°Yes, Ah Hen won¡¯t even refine fake products to begin with.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    Huangfu Jin swallowed the pill. In the blink of an eye, the Dantian Qi Sea, which was originally empty, actually surged vigorously with spiritual Qi. It seemed to be drawn from the muscles, bones and blood, but there was not any difort at all.

    Huangfu Jin clenched his fist and smashed it down on a huge boulder in front of him.

    As he walked out from a distance, the massive boulder was split from the head-on smash.

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes lit up. Once he stopped his Qi force, he walked towards Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°How many of these pills do you have?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have much on hand, but if you really want, I can still refine some for you.¡±

    ¡°I want a hundred.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, ¡°A hundred pills are too many. It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t refine them, but you simply won¡¯t be able to use so many. Although there won¡¯t be any damage when you were to eat just one or two. However, it certainly will not do if you eat too many.¡±

    There were numerous pills, which could not be eaten too many at one go, especially such potent pills, like the Gather Qi Pill.

    Huangfu Jin casted a sideways nce at Yan Tianhen. ¡°I know what the stakes are. I¡¯ll be giving them to the rest of Huangfu¡¯s family to protect their lives.¡±

    Yan Tianhen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s alright. However, it will take a while to refine a hundred pills, so you¡¯ll have to wait.¡±

    Huangfu Jin waved his hand, ¡°I can afford to wait, so you should go and refine it.¡±

    Having said that, Huangfu Jin hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you have enough spiritual nts to refine the pills?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I have sufficient. My Dage¡¯s businesses include shops that specialize in spiritual nts, so he can always get these nts for me.¡±

    The Gather Qi Pill was considered to be one of the Primary Level pills that required more spiritual nts. Hence, it was a little troublesome to refine and the sess rate wasn¡¯t high.

    So each time a pill had been refined sessfully, five sets of spiritual nts may have been wasted.

    The Gather Qi Pills refined by Yan Tianhen were either Primary Level second-ss high-grade pills or top-grade pills. In Huangfu Jin¡¯s opinion, it was much easier to waste materials.

    However, what Huangfu Jin didn¡¯t know was that when Yan Tianhen refined pills, he had pretty much never produced any failed pills. Based on Yan Tianhen¡¯s condition when he refined them, the pills were only ever divided into high-grade or top-grade ones.

    Besides, due to the fact that Gather Qi Pills would eventually bring about some physical effects on the body, the pills would only be ssified as second-ss pills at most. In other words, even if Yan Tianhen had refined the pill to its perfect state of excellence, this kind of pills would never break through the shackles of damaging the body when one had eaten far too many, because of the naturalponents of the spiritual nts and the nature of the recipe.

    Yan Tianhen had taken a massive order, which made him feel excited all day long.

    He just could not wait to go into seclusion to refine the pills, but was pulled to a stop by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°We will be leaving the Liu family soon and I¡¯m not sure how many days we have in the future where we can live so leisurely like this. Why don¡¯t we rx and have fun today?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Aspared to refining pills, Yan Tianhen certainly preferred to y.

    Huangfu Jin quickly nodded his head. ¡°I also have this intention.¡±

    The group of three left the main gate and arrived at the market outside the Liu family¡¯s vi. They entered a restaurant that they have found and asked for a private room with a view of the beautiful scenery.

    Lin Xuanzhi had the waiter serve some wine. At first, the waiter brought up some wine that was kept warm in jade bottles. Once Huangfu Jin saw the wine, he then waved his hand and asked him to rece it with jars of strong liquor instead.

 Chapter 424 - Huangfu Jin Gets Drunk

    <h4>Chapter Ch424 - Huangfu Jin Gets Drunk</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Inor</i>

    ¡°Why do men have to drink so delicately? That¡¯s so feminine,¡± Huangfu Jin said discontentedly.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke indifferently, ¡°Then let¡¯s have two jars of Spring Red Wine and a bottle of Illusory Sun as well.¡±

    ¡°Illusory Sun? Hisss¨C¡± Huangfu Jin squinted his eyes and sized up Lin Xuanzhi as he questioned in a rather suspicious tone, ¡°Young Master Lin, that can¡¯t do ah. You can actually drink this kind of wine?¡±

    Illusory Sun was a type of wine that was made entirely of spiritual fruits. It had a sweet and dense taste, so it was very popr among young girls. At least in Huangfu Jin¡¯s opinion, not many men liked to drink Illusory Sun.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡° I ordered this for my Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    What?

    I refuse!

    Although he likes sweet wine, but... Didn¡¯t he also want a face ah?¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority was so great that Yan Tianhen¡¯s refusal was rejected.

    Two jars of Spring Red Wine were carried over and the diameter of each jar was no less than that of arge basin.

    The moment Huangfu Jin opened a jar of wine, he lifted it and poured a few mouthfuls of wine into his mouth. Even though the action was quite heroic, it still seemed to have the imposing manner and demeanor of the Huangfu family¡¯s young master.

    ¡°Refreshing!¡± Huangfu Jin wiped his mouth and patted the jar contentedly. ¡°This is the type of wine that men should drink. Those kind of ordinary wine like Peach Blossom Brew, Cherishing Spring, and Catching Fish¡ª what ever the fuck are those girly wines?

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and rebutted nomittally, ¡°How is it that I remember those are all wines that Leng Jixue likes to drink?¡±

    Huangfu Jin looked at Lin Xuanzhi and sneered, ¡°You seem to know him very well, but Leng Jixue doesn¡¯t like to drink wine. He prefers to drink tea.¡±

    With that said, he yet again poured a few more mouthfuls of wine into his mouth.

    Just by looking at Huangfu Jin¡¯s behavior, how could he still not understand that this person was clearly here to get drunk?

    Lin Xuanzhi poured a bowl of Spring Red Wine and savored it slowly. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, there are plenty more fish in the sea.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are indeed plenty more fish in the sea.¡± Huangfu Jinughed twice. ¡°I am not stupid. Since Leng Jixue is so heartless towards me, I don¡¯t intend to treat him well either. It¡¯s not like nobody likes me, so why should I bother to lower myself just for him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s definitely for the best if you feel this way.¡±

    With a look of disdain, Huangfu Jin snarled. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as having fed my true heart to the wrong dog. It¡¯s not as though the world will cease to exist if Leng Jixue is gone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held up the wine bowl, with graceful and elegant movements. ¡°Drink and drown your sorrows. Cheers.¡±

    ¡°Cheers!¡± Huangfu Jin began to chug his jar of wine.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you drinking a bit too fast?¡±

    Huangfu Jin waved his hand airily, ¡°I, your Gege, can hold my liquor well. They say I won¡¯t fall even after thousands of cups and I don¡¯t get drunk even after tens of thousands of cups!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his gaze over him. ¡°How are you nning to get along with Leng Jixue?¡±

    Huangfu Jin froze for a moment. ¡°We will never be in contact with each other for the rest of our lives. I¡¯m avoiding him right now to save myself the trouble of being vexed. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about him. Don¡¯t mention this kind of person and ruin the mood on such a great day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and mouthed the question to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, he¡¯s not already drunk, is he?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head slightly and gave a faint smile.

    Two hourster.....

    ¡°Fuck his uncle Ling Jixue ah. Who gave him the rights to treat me like this? Could it be that I am not good enough for him? Why would he cultivate the Dao of Indifference? Which imbecile came up with this method? Laozi¨C this honourable me must cut him to death!¡±

    Huangfu Jin thumped the table angrily. His eyes turned red as if he was about to cry, as he said bitterly, ¡°Surely he could see that I like him so much? If he is able to, then why didn¡¯t he tell me beforehand that he had cultivated the Dao of Indifference, so I could¡¯ve stopped longing for him? He¡¯s simply... simply not human!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Huangfu Jin who was stumbling, worrying when he would fall to the ground and at the same time, nodding hastily. ¡°Yes, he is not a good person and he even deliberately bullied you.¡±

    ¡°Who told you to speak ill of him!¡± Huangfu Jin raised his head fiercely and red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You are not allowed to say bad things about Ah Xue, Ah Xue is the best person in the world!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Okay, okay, when you¡¯re drunk, you¡¯re a big uncle and everything you say is right.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Young Master Huangfu, why don¡¯t we just leave it at that for tonight? It¡¯s already gettingte, so we might as well head back first.¡±

    Huangfu Jin shook his head and kicked the pile of seven or eight empty wine jars beside him. He said discontentedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t¨Cdidn¡¯t even drink that much! Con¨Ccontinue! Waiter¨C¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi witnessed his actions, he calmly changed the topic, ¡°Why do you say that Leng Jixue is the best person in the world?¡±

    Sure enough, Huangfu Jin was stunned and stopped yelling. For a moment, he stared at the table in a trance, then answered, ¡°When I was young, I was small and thin, so my body was not good. My cultivation was also subpar. I was often bullied by my two elder brothers. Although my mother protected me, she doesn¡¯t have a high position in the Huangfu family and couldn¡¯tpete with the main wife, so she couldn¡¯t protect me too much.¡±

    He remained silent for a while, then continued, ¡°Ah Xue, Ah Xue came to the Huangfu residence when I was four years old. I could see that he had a special and high status. Although my father had taken him as his adopted son, in reality, his food, clothings and expenses were more refined than anyone else in the Huangfu family. Throughout the entire Huangfu family, no one dared to bully him.¡±

    One winter, Huangfu Jin was pushed into a small frozen pond. Ling Jixue just happened to pass by and had someone to rescue him. He was then brought to Leng Jixue¡¯s room to take a hot bath and change his clothes.

    Leng Jixue looked at this little bean sprout, only to find that his big eyes looked watery and lovely, like ck grapes, and he loved them.

    Leng Jixue said, ¡°There are many ways to stop people from bullying you.¡±

    Huangfu Jin looked at him and asked, ¡°What ways?¡±

    Leng Jixue patted his head. ¡°For example, depend on a stronger person and let him be your backing.¡±

    Ever since then, with Leng Jixue as his backing, no one dared to insult Huangfu Jin.

    In the end, Huangfu Jin still did not know what kind of identity or background Leng Jixue had to actually make his father revered Leng Jixue so much.

    However, Leng Jixue did not live in the Huangfu residence for too long. After Leng Jixue was ten years old, he went to Sky Peak Sect and lived in the mountains most of the time, rarely returning home. As time went by, many people forgot that he was actually the adopted son of the Huangfu family.

    ¡°Enlightenment reached mete, but it nevertheless did.¡± Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes remained red as he continued. ¡°Since young, I never thought about being with anyone else other than him. Now that I can protect him, he doesn¡¯t need my protection at all. Sometimes, I really do hate him. Why didn¡¯t he tell me earlier or why couldn¡¯t he have hidden it from me forever? He had cultivated the Dao of Indifference himself and still wants me to follow him, cutting off all love and emotions. He truly is too selfish.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened and felt that Huangfu Jin was very pitiful.

    Leng Jixue was someone he wanted but wasn¡¯t allowed to obtain.

    Just like this, Huangfu Jin¡¯s long-standing beliefs and support copsed. His feelings lost its ce to settle on and became empty. Who knew where those feelings would drift off to.

    After that, Huangfu Jin also said loads. Yan Tianhen always thought he would have identally cried, but he didn¡¯t shed a single tear until the end.

    It was already midnight and Huangfu Jin was still a drunken mess.

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed his forehead helplessly. ¡°I¡¯ll carry him back while you settle the bill first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and went to settle the bill with the waiter.

    The moment Lin Xuanzhi was about to carry Huangfu Jin, someone knocked on the door a few times. As soon as he opened the door, he saw both Bai Yichen and Bai Wuya at the door.

    ¡°We¡¯re here to pick someone up.¡± Bai Yichen went straight to the point.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Huangfu Jin, who had slumped down into a chair and said, ¡°Good timing. I was just wondering where I should send him.¡±

    Bai Yichen nodded. ¡°Wuya.¡±

    Bai Wuya stepped forward and carried Huangfu Jin with great skills.

    Huangfu Jin opened his eyes and nced sideways. When he saw Bai Yichen, he was stunned. He seemed to realize that his image was not very good, so he turned and jumped from Bai Wuya.

    Huangfu Jin was probably still drunk, so he could not find his bnce and swayed a few times. Bai Wuya quickly supported his body. ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Huangfu Jin waved his hand as he stared at Bai Yichen with narrowed eyes. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Since I brought you here, naturally I shall bepletely responsible for your safety. It is already sote and you still have yet to return, so I was worried and came to pick you up.¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s eyes were still slightly red and he was not sure whether it was due to him being drunk or him being too emotional earlier. He red at Bai Yichen without any threat and muttered. ¡°Mind your own business.¡±

    Bai Yichen sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t also include yourself in your cursing.¡±

    ¡°Bah! When suspicious folks bear gifts, they definitely have ill intentions!¡± Huangfu Jin said.

    Lin Xuanzhi had the urge to facepalm and secretly thought, Huangfu Jin is probably still not thinking straight yet.

    Bai Yichen was amused by Huangfu Jin and the corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Ah Jin is really cute.¡±

    Huangfu Jin frowned angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t use such disgusting words to describe me.¡±

    Bai Yichen asked, ¡°Then...shall we go back first?¡±

    Huangfu Jin nodded.

    Before he left, he stopped and turned to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°After three months, I will be holding a Daopanion ceremony with Miss Bai Hesu, the eldest daughter of the Bai family. When the timees, you are wee toe and watch the ceremony.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help asking in surprise, ¡°So soon? You have already decided?¡±

    Huangfu Jin¡¯s lips were drawn with sarcasm, ¡°What¡¯s there to decide? Miss Bai and I are considered as a match made in heaven. Both families are suitable for each other and the Bai family is also able to help my Huangfu family. So why not?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re going to take a wife? ¡°After settling the bill, Yan Tianhen returned and heard what Huangfu Jin had said. He asked, dumbfounded, ¡°But, don¡¯t you like Leng Dage?¡±

    Huangfu Jin rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Why did you ask so directly? Some words can¡¯t be said so bluntly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded as if he understood. ¡°So, you still like Brother Leng, but have to marry someone else?¡±

    Huangfu Jin, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen and brought him to his side. ¡°If you continue to ask more questions, Young Master Huangfu will cry.¡±

    Huangfu Jin said with a smile, ¡°I won¡¯t cry, I will be able to let him go one day.¡±

    He waved his hand. ¡°We¡¯ll be going now.¡±

    Bai Yichen gently nodded his head to Lin Xuanzhi as Bai Wuya pushed his wheelchair and left the pub together.

 Chapter 425 - A Letter

    <h4>Chapter Ch425 - A Letter</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor </i>

    For some reason, Yan Tianhen felt slightly ufortable. Tugging at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeve, he asked, ¡°Dage, whatever is between the two of them, are they really going to let it go just like that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied faintly, ¡°Otherwise, what else did you think will happen? Leng Jixue is cultivating the Dao of Indifference, so it would be impossible for him to fall in love with Huangfu Jin in this life. Huangfu Jin isn¡¯t able to go against the natural order of things, so all he can do is to walk another path. No matter how warm his heart is, I¡¯m afraid it will have to be colder.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chest. ¡°I would still feel pretty bad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°In this world, there would always be many who have no other choice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I know, I just feel somewhat saddened.¡±

    Huangfu Jin was so earnestly infatuated with Leng Jixue, but in the end, it would end so tragically, causing people toment at the fickleness of fate.

    It was just that Yan Tianhen did not know that the ending of both Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue was much more horrible to look at in their previous lives.

    However........

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes in thought.

    In their previous life, when Huangfu Jin married the eldest youngdy of the Bai family, it was not at this moment, but rather it should have been a few yearster.

    At that time, the rtionship between Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue had copsed for some unknown reason, causing Huangfu Jin to propose to the Young Miss from the Bai Family. Moreover, it only took the two of them a month¡¯s time toplete the marriage after he had proposed, definitely not three months.

    Most importantly, there was not any friendship between Huangfu Jin and Bai Yichen in their previous lives, unlike today.

    So, in this life, everything seemed to have happened in advance. There were even some changes in the details, causing Lin Xuanzhi to be unable to foresee which path Huangfu Jin would take in the future.

    In his past life, what had caused Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s death has yet to be figured out, as well as Leng Jixue¡¯s death.

    After Leng Jixue died, even his soul could not be found. Eventually, after Lin Xuanzhi had used soul searching techniques, he still was not able to find Leng Jixue¡¯s soul.

    Huangfu Jin was deceived by others and regarded Yan Tianhen as his enemy, ndering him in many ways. In time, this caused Lin Xuanzhi to have some animosity towards Yan Tianhen......

    How did Leng Jixue die?

    Also, who sowed dissension in front of Huangfu Jin?

    In the end, where had Leng Jixue¡¯s soul gone?

    All in all, Lin Xuanzhi had no way of knowing any of it anymore, as he had been slumbering in the soul te for too long. By the time he woke up, all manners of great changes had taken ce in the Five Continents &#k2014; the old people had been reced with the new, and the old had long be a legend or they had been buried in the dust of history, so people did not lightly mention them.

    Although he went to the Ninends, Lin Xuanzhi was more interested in enjoying the famous mountains and rivers, watching the scenery along the way. He did not have the mindset to understand what was happening in the outside world and devoted himself to refining the Revert World Mirror, so just like that one thousand years passed by.

    Till this day, Lin Xuanzhi still did not regret his choice¨Ceven if he were to miss countless opportunities to get in touch with the truth.

    However, the truth would eventuallye to the surface.

    Bai Yichen and Huangfu Jin did not stay too long in the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi. After three days, they set off for the Central Continent. Before leaving, Yan Tianhen had first given Huangfu Jin a bottle of Gather Qi Pill that he had hurriedly refined. As for the rest, he nned to send it to Huangfu Jin after he finished refining it.

    Huangfu Jin, who was drunk that day, seemed to be a dream that Lin Xuanzhi and the others had dreamt. After waking up, Huangfu Jin had once again be that arrogant little master.

    ¡°Currently, there are rumors in the outside world that you have the Twin Lotus Lamp. Although I have tried to exin in many ways, it does not seem to be working. Besides the righteous path, even the Corpse Pce and the Ice Fire Alliance have already sent people into action. When you are in Liu family¡¯s mountain vi, they don¡¯t dare to act rashly because of the Liu family¡¯s reputation, but I am afraid once you have left Fenghui City, it would then be beyond your control.¡±

    It was rare for Huangfu Jin to say so many words from the bottom of his heart. After listening, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Master also thinks so too, but eventually I will still need to go out.¡±

    Huangfu Jin said, ¡°You have to think about it thoroughly yourself. I have been away from home for too long and I am busy with family affairs, so I will have to leave first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and advised, ¡°I¡¯ll give you some sincere advice. There are some obsessions that ought to let go, then you should not hold onto it anymore. There is no harm in looking at other people around you.¡±

    Huangfu Jin thought Lin Xuanzhi was referring to his future wife, so he chuckled and said, ¡°This, each takes what he needs. If the road you¡¯ve taken to get here is already not straight, how would it be possible for your future path to be straight?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Bai Yichen, who was not far from Huangfu Jin, and said nothing more.

    After Huangfu Jin left, more than half a month had passed. A ray of green rainbow pierced through the sky. The cold green light seemed just like a sharp sword that had pierced through the sky and the remnant sounds continued ceaselessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi sheathed his sword and looked at the fallen trees around him, squeezing his hand tightly in excitement.

    ¡°Congrattions, Big Brother.¡± Yan Tianhen walked over and said with surprise, ¡°Big Brother¡¯s sword techniques are much cleaner and powerful than before.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yuan Tianwen was also attracted by this technique. Staring at Lin Xuanzhi with keen eyes, he asked, ¡°May I ask the name of this technique?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his sheathed Zhige sword. ¡°This technique is called Teal Lotus Greets the Sun. It¡¯s the third style in the¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·.¡±

    Before, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword style was elegant and mainly relied on speed, but this Teal Lotus Greets the Sun technique evoked some heavy feelings. It was precisely because of this that the lethality of the sword covered arger area than before, which seemed to be a little simr to group attacks.

    Yuan Tianwen couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°It¡¯s only the third style and it already has such an effect. If all nine styles have been practiced, I¡¯m afraid the person would already be invincible in the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, ¡°It¡¯s only the third style and I¡¯ve already thought about it for so long. As for the other moves, I have no idea when they will appear in my sea of knowledge.¡±

    ¡°I believe it is just a matter of time.¡± Yuan Tianwen replied.

    At the same time, in Sky Peak Sect.

    Ren Bulin entered Yin Xinghan¡¯s room with great anger and looked at Yin Xinghan, who satzily on the soft couch with closed eyes. He took a deep breath to calm himself and said, ¡°Master Shen Ji. These days, I have sent people to the Liu Family¡¯s residence in Fenghui City to make a deal with the Liu Family head. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stubborn that he would rather offend the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns than hand over Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Perhaps it is because the Liu Family received a lot of benefits from the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

    Yin Xinghan sneered inevitably, narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren Bulin, ¡°Look at you, where has your appearance of a Sect Master gone to? Currently, who doesn¡¯t know that a portion of Liu Mengchen¡¯s soul was taken by a servant at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and he is eager to please Lin Xuanzhi. Since you have been rashly threatening and coercing, who could me him for ignoring you?¡±

    If it was someone else who had said such a thing to Ren Bulin, they would have already died. However, Yin Xinghan was different, as he was from a Divine n, representing the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family. Just listening to his title would cause people¡¯s legs to be soft and tremble.

    Ren Bulin took a deep breath and asked, ¡°If I dare ask Master Shen Ji, what clever ns do you have?¡±

    While ying with an iron father fan, Yin Xinghan casually said, ¡°Are Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen still with the Liu family?¡±

    Ren Bulin nodded. ¡°It has already been almost two months. They are indeed really cowardly.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you three ways. The first way is to invite the Liu family master here and I¡¯ll talk to him. The second way would be to make a diversion. I heard that Yan Tianhen has good rtionships with the wife of the Yuan Family¡¯s young master. I don¡¯t think he would sit by and not do anything if something happens to the Yuan family.¡±

    Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then what about the third way?¡°

    ¡°The third way is to continue waiting.¡± Yin Xinghan smiled coldly. ¡°You might as well wait until Yan Tianhen and the others have advanced their cultivations to Profound Realm in the Liu family¡¯s vi before taking action, wouldn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    Ren Bulin, ¡°.....¡±

    Ren Bulin was puzzled. ¡°Sir, you once knew the Liu Family Head?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t, but I happened to be of a higher position, so he just has to listen to my words, that¡¯s all.¡±

    There was a sh of concentrated calction across Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll invite the Liu Family Head for a visit and on the other hand, I¡¯ll also send someone to watch the Yuan Family. This way, we¡¯ll be attacking both sides at once, so I¡¯d like to see if Lin Xuanzhi and the others can sit still!¡±

    Yin Xinghan nodded. ¡°Ever since I¡¯vee to the Five Continents, I haven¡¯t let anyone from the reclusive familye to visit me. It seems that this is a chance.¡±

    Ren Bulin frowned. ¡°However, Liu Mengchen has always been so proud that I am afraid he will note if I invite him.¡±

    Yin Xinghan snorted, ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to invite him over.¡±

    Ren Bulin, ¡°......¡±

    Yin Xinghan nced at him and continued, ¡°But if I were to invite him, he wouldn¡¯t dare to note.¡±

    Ren Bulin asked hurriedly, ¡°Sir, what¡¯s your brilliant n?¡±

    Yin Xinghan said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to ask any further about this. All you need to do is to prepare people. Once Liu Mengchen leaves Liu Family¡¯s mountain vi, then surround the vipletely.¡±

    A strange expression shed across Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes, as he nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll follow all your orders on this matter, Sir.¡±

    Liu Mengchen was sparring with Qing Zhu, while Liu Zhaoyue held an unopened letter and walked towards Liu Mengchen.

    Liu Mengchen stopped his movements and was whipped by Qing Zhu who did not stop his move.

    Liu Zhaoyue bared his teeth and gasped. Then, he eximed, exaggerating, ¡°It hurts, it hurts, sister-inw, you are too powerful!¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s ttery with a straight face and said discontentedly to Liu Mengchen, ¡°Why did you suddenly stop your attack? Are you tired of living?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to grow old together with you. Zhu¡¯er must not misunderstand me.¡± Liu Mengchen said whileughing, as he held the sealed letterhead in his hand.

    His expression changed slightly, as he questioned, ¡°Where was this letter sent from?¡±

    ¡°Based on what the person, who received the letter, had said,¡± said Liu Zhaoyue. ¡°This came from the Central Continent.¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at the four words written on the letter-¡°For Family Head Liu To Open¡±, and he had already vaguely sensed something.

    Liu Mengchen opened the letter.

    Even though there were simply only a few words written on the letter, it had made Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart nearly sink to the bottom.

    By the time Liu Zhaoyue wanted to lean in and read it, Liu Mengchen had already torn the letter into bits. ¡°I¡¯m going to Sky Peak City in Central Continent. During these days, you will take care of the affairs in Liu¡¯s family on my behalf.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was somewhat discontented, ¡°Big Brother, what are you to do when you go out again? The previous time, you went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest and it took almost three years for you to return. I thought something happened to you. This time you have to go again.....¡±

    Liu Mengchen patted his head gently, ¡°You have also grown up, so you should be able to be independent. Why are you still acting like how you were when you were a child, unable to leave your elder brother¡¯s side?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue pouted his lips. ¡°This has nothing to do with my age.¡±

 Chapter 426 - Giving a Task Before Leaving

    <h4>Chapter Ch426 - Giving a Task Before Leaving</h4>

    <i>Edited by Inor</i>

    Qing Zhu walked over and asked, ¡°What will you be doing in Sky Peak City in the Central Continent? Don¡¯t you know, during this period of time, Ren Bulin could still send people to harass you?¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at the Qing Zhu and answered calmly, ¡°I am not afraid of him, but the person I am going to meet this time is not Ren Bulin.¡±

    ¡°Then, who is it?¡± Qing Zhu asked.

    ¡°It is the Family Head of another recursive family.¡± Liu Mengchen replied airily.

    After pausing for a short while, Qing Zhu questioned, ¡°The Jian family?¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded his head.

    Qing Zhu asked doubtfully, ¡°But isn¡¯t the Jian family located near the East Continent?¡±

    Liu Mengchen exined, ¡°It is because he is in the East Continent while I am in the West Continent, we have decided to arrange the meeting ce in the Central Continent. It would be more convenient for both sides.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded his head, ¡°Oh I see..... But what are you going to be talking about?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said, ¡°It¡¯s still these recent troubling matters, since everyone¡¯s eyes are on both Lin Xuanzhi and the Twin Lotus Lamp. How many people have been plotting against them¨C¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s fine if Lin Xuanzhi does indeed have the Twin Lotus Lamp, but he clearly doesn¡¯t even have the magic treasure on him.¡± Liu Zhaoyue fumed, ¡°How do the brains of those people actually work? Aren¡¯t they clearly just giving Lin Xuanzhi a hard time?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face darkened slightly, ¡°It¡¯s all because of that shameless Yin Xinghan.¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s pupil dted slightly as he clenched his fists tightly in his sleeves, but very quickly he returned to normal.

    Liu Mengchen looked at Qing Zhu intensely and asked, ¡°Zhu¡¯er, do you want to apany me?¡±

    Qing Zhu looked at him and asked, ¡°What will I be doing there?¡±

    Liu Mengchen exined with a smile, ¡°You are my wife who has not passed through the doorway. I¡¯ve always wanted others to know about your existence.¡±

    Initially, Qing Zhu had intended to apany Liu Mengchen, but the moment he heard Liu Mengchen say this, he then dismissed the idea.

    Qing Zhu rolled his eyes and said in disdain, ¡°Dream on, I still have yet to decide whether to forgive you or not. Go by yourself. I don¡¯t want to go with you.¡±

    Liu Mengchen could only show a regretful look on his face. However, when Qing Zhu least expected it, Liu Mengchen pulled him into his arms and stole a kiss from him.

    Filled with anger and shame, Qing Zhu stomped on Liu Mengchen¡¯s foot and turned to leave in a huff.

    Liu Zhaoyue asked speechlessly, ¡°Dage, did you notice that there is a third person present?¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°I know, Dage is going to give you some practical advice. When you woo your wife in the future, you must be thick-skinned, shameless, and just approach them directly.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue quirked up the corners of his mouth, ¡°Forget it, Dage, I am afraid if I ever use your method, your younger brother will one day be killed!¡±

    ¡°&#k2026;&#k2026;¡± Let us just leave this topic here temporarily.

    ¡°After I¡¯ve set off, I will leave all the Liu Family¡¯s matters to you.¡± Liu Mengchen looked slightly imposing and continued, ¡°The sword styles that I have passed on to you, how much of it have you understood?¡±

    After thinking about it, Liu Zhaoyue said with shame, ¡°I could only understand one.¡±

    Liu Mengchen nodded and was reassured, ¡°Just knowing one is not bad. From now on, you should be diligent and practice hard. Not only that, you should cultivate dual sword styles as well.¡±

    Looking at Liu Mengchen, he said, ¡°Those sword styles are so hard to learn.¡±

    Liu Mengchen smiled, ¡°Although it is difficult, it is also powerful. Speaking of it, when I was your age, I couldn¡¯t even grasp any of the sword styles. If it wasn¡¯t for a chance encounter, which I had fallen into and wasn¡¯t able to escape the Great Demon-Sealing Array, I would not have improved my cultivation so quickly.¡±

    ¡°Dage, don¡¯t lie to me.¡± Liu Zhaoyue had on a look of ¡°I have already seen through it¡± and stared at Liu Mengchen, ¡°I¡¯ve heard people in the family say that when you were my age, you have already reached the Primary Realm.¡±

    Liu Mengchenughed. ¡°You would definitely surpass me in some other aspects.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded and boasted, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I¡¯m also a very powerful young master.¡±

    Liu Mengchen looked at his younger brother whom he raised himself and couldn¡¯t helpughing for a moment.

    It was only after a long time that Liu Zhaoyue suddenly realized what Liu Mengchen had said were actually hisst orders, as a form of farewell. If he had known earlier, Liu Zhaoyue would have done everything to stop Liu Mengchen from leaving.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked at the remains of the torn letter on the ground and frowned. ¡°Dage, was it really the Jian Family who had invited you to meet in the Central Continent?¡±

    Liu Mengchen replied, ¡°And also a few other families.¡±

    For some unknown reason, Liu Zhaoyue began to feel quite uneasy in his heart. ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. Ren Bulin had sent people over many times to look for Dage and each time he had been rejected by Dage. This time, you¡¯d have to travel to his territory. Who knows whether Ren Bulin will make any move.¡±

    In Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart, he was overwhelmed with emotions; His younger brother was indeed much more thoughtful than before.

    Liu Mengchen raised his hand and rubbed Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head, in a manner that was not too gentle or too hard. In the end, he still remained silent.

    Liu Zhaoyue touched his head and was somewhat confused by his eldest brother¡¯s actions¨Cdoes he still think he¡¯s a child?

    ¡°After I¡¯ve left.¡± Liu Mengchen paused for a while and continued, ¡°You should have Lin Xuanzhi and the others leave the Liu family.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was stunned and even doubted his ears. ¡°Dage, what did you just say?¡±

    Liu Mengchen said lightly, ¡°After all, they are not part of the Liu family. As a reclusive family, the Liu family originally should not be involved in matters of the mundane world. By letting them stay here for two months, I have already done all I could possibly do for them.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue widened his eyes and asked incredulously, ¡°Dage, how could you think this way? If we were to drive them out right now, would we not be heartless people? ¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Liu Mengchen asked, ¡°Ah Yue, do you think staying in the Liu family is very safe?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue replied confidently: ¡°At least it is much safer than outside.¡±

    Liu Mengchen shook his head. ¡°You are wrong. No matter how hard the impregnable fortress is, when there are numerous attackers, there will be a day when it copses. The Liu family has a tunnel, you can use it to avoid Fenghui City and reach the borders of the West Continent directly. I have taken you down that road before, so you have to bring Lin Xuanzhi and the others with you and leave this ce through the tunnel.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was suddenly seized by some sudden feelings and stared at Liu Mengchen, ¡°Dage, did something happen?¡±

    Liu Mengchen rubbed Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s head again and reassured, ¡°Just taking precautions.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue felt a little ufortable and asked, ¡°Dage, if this is the case, then do you still want to make up with sister-inw?¡±

    Qing Zhu would certainly feel that he was chasing people out. Based on Qing Zhu¡¯s current attitude towards Liu Mengchen, he was afraid that this might just push Qing Zhu farther and farther away from him.

    Liu Mengchen was rmed for a moment, then looked at Liu Zhaoyue with aplicated expression, ¡°Ah Yue, when ites to love, they are the most important yet also the least important thing in this world.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Liu Mengchen seemed to have sighed. ¡°You will understand in the future, so you still don¡¯t need to understand it now.¡±

    With that said, Liu Mengchen did not say anything else and turned to leave.

    However, Liu Zhaoyue still wanted to keep some precautions. After he went into the house, he picked up a pen and wrote a letter for the young boy of the Jian Family to send.

    On that very day, Liu Mengchen left the Liu family¡¯s mountain vi.

    The next day, Liu Zhaoyue, who had dark circles under his eyes from staying up all night, approached Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Before my eldest brother left, he asked me to escort all of you off away from the Liu family.¡±

    Qing Zhu was first rendered stunned before he became suspicious, ¡°Why?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue answered, ¡°He said the Liu family is no longer safe.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s face grew a little hot and seethed, ¡°If he thinks that we have brought trouble to the Liu family by staying here, he should have told us earlier, so we wouldn¡¯t have to stay at the Liu family so shamelessly...¡±

    ¡°Qing Zhu, there¡¯s no need to say these words.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°When shall we leave?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue whispered with some guilt, ¡°Dage said to let all of you set off today.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu frowned slightly and asked, ¡°What else did Liu Mengchen say to you before he left?¡±

    Previously, it was Liu Mengchen who had invited them to stay in Liu family¡¯s vi. If not, it would be unlikely for them to stay there.

    Liu Mengchen was suddenly called away by a letter and even asked them to leave immediately. If you were to think carefully, it was very strange.

    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head, ¡°Basically, he didn¡¯t say anything useful to me. My eldest brother has always been like this. He usually likes to keep many things in his heart and not talk about it, carrying all the burden alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s strange.....¡± Esteemed Huai Yu stroked his chin while thinking.

    Lin Xuanzhi interrupted, ¡°However, we really should go. Nowadays, there are more and more people in Fenghui City and the cultivators, who will be attempting to attack the barrier of Liu family¡¯s vi, will increase rapidly each day. I¡¯m not sure how long it will take before the Liu Family¡¯s barrier will be broken¨Cwe might as well leave first to spread out attacks and then make ns.¡±

    Staying in the Liu family¡¯s vi was indeed not a long-term n. Even if Liu Mengchen did not say anything, Lin Xuanzhi had already nned to leave soon.

    Yuan Tianwen also nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t we return to the East Continent. After all, that is our territory. There are the Yuan Family and the Lin Family, as well as the Profound Sky Sect. Come to think of it, it should be quite safe.¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°Let¡¯s set off at once.¡±

    When Liu Zhaoyue saw that they were not angry, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He suddenly thought that he was the young master of the Liu family, so why was he so ashamed and guilty?

    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°There is an underground tunnel in my vi that stretches across the West Continent. There are many branch roads, so it is very easy to lose your way. That¡¯s why I will be taking all of you through the road to leave this ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡±

    Two dayster, Liu Mengchen arrived at Sky Peak City in the Central Continent.

    Although the journey is far, he had a magic weapon used for traveling, which shortened the duration immensely.

    As soon as he arrived at Sky Peak City, Liu Mengchen was brought to Sky Peak Sect by two servants who had long been waiting at the city gate.

    Liu Mengchen stepped into a room that looked magnificent. After a brief look at the roomyout, he knew instantly that this ought to be the residence of a prophet¨Castrological staff, divination, chessboard and so on.

    It was only after Liu Mengchen had waited for a moment that someone pushed the door open to enter the room.

    The one who had entered was Yin Xinghan.

    He was even followed by two ugly cultivators, but when he first entered, Liu Mengchen could feel the waves of pressure exuding from those two¨Cthe cultivation of those two was far above him.

    Yin Xinghan sized Liu Mengchen up and said with appreciation, ¡°It is beyond my expectation that the family head of the Liu family is so young.¡±

    Liu Mengchen asked, ¡°Why have you used the Yan family¡¯s name to summon me?¡±

    Yin Xinghan yawned and sat in a chair, ¡°It seems that over these few years, the Liu family have made no contributions to the Five Continents.¡±

    Liu Mengchen said humbly, ¡°The purpose of the Liu familying to the Five Continents is to maintain the stability of the Five Continents. Over these years, there has not been any major trouble that had urred in the Five Continents. I personally think that this is the greatest achievement of the Liu family.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Family Head Liu is actually eloquent.¡± Yin Xinghan could not helpughing, but his eyes seemed to be cold, as he stared at Liu Mengchen. ¡°However, I am very curious as to how far you are able to maintain the stability of the Five Continents?¡±

    Liu Mengchen stated, ¡°That is up to you.¡±

    Yin Xinghan said, ¡°I originally thought the Liu Family Head was a coward... Unexpectedly, you actually dare to say this. I have no intention of provoking the rm of the Five Continents and this really was not my original intention. However, if anyone dares to obstruct me, I will be impolite.¡±

    Liu Mengchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure what is your purpose ofing to the Five Continents, but the Twin Lotus Lamp is indeed not with Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°How does it matter if it is there or not?¡± Yin Xinghan continued coldly, ¡°My curiosity about Lin Xuanzhi is much greater than that for the Twin Lotus Lamp. A few years ago, the prince sent a Scarlet Kill Order to the lower realm. Do you still remember? ¡±

    The pupil of Liu Mengchen dted suddenly. ¡°Which prince?¡±

    Yin Xinghan pretended to think and replied, ¡°Oh, I forgot. Now that the Five Continents have been isted from the Nine Lands for such a long time, even the Liu family isn¡¯t sure who their master is now.¡±

 Chapter 427 - Vowing Loyalty to the Lord

    <h4>Chapter Ch427 - Vowing Loyalty to the Lord</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose</i>

    Liu Mengchen took a deep breath and said, ¡°The upper realm has already ignored the lower realm for a long time. The Family Head of the Liu family has changed many times, so I do not know who my master is now.¡±

    Yin Xinghan stood up and walked in front of Liu Mengchen. He used the longest iron feather of his iron feather fan to gently raise Liu Mengchen¡¯s chin and studied him. ¡°The Yan family changed hands several times, but don¡¯t forget that the Liu family will always be a dog of the Yan family.¡±

    Liu Mengchen pushed Yin Xinghan¡¯s fan away and kept a straight face. ¡°The Yan family is the master of the Liu family, but the Liu family will not vow loyalty to just anyone in the Yan family¨Cback then, the Liu family came to the Five Continents on the Venerable Lord Yan Xi¡¯s orders. Today, my Liu family will still only vow loyalty to Yan Xi.¡±

    ¡°Yan Xi has already died, but his descendants are still alive.¡± Yin Xinghan pulled back his fan and lightly smiled. ¡°It seems that the Five Continents have indeed not received any news from the Nine Lands for many years. You actually don¡¯t know that Yan Xi¡¯s descendant is the one you are supposed to be vowing loyalty to now.¡±

    Liu Mengchen had a bad premonition in his heart and asked, ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°His name is Yan Zizhang. He is among the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s ranked tenth in line to inherit the throne.¡±

    Liu Mengchen stared at him for a moment but smiled contemptuously. ¡°Although the Yan Zizhang you speak of may be a descendant of Yan Xi, Yan Zizhang is not the only descendant of his, is he? If I am not mistaken, Yan Zhonghua is also a descendant of Yan Xi, and moreover, he is a direct main branch descendant.¡±

    ¡°It seems that your news is not as isted.¡± Yin Xinghan raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Yan Zhonghua is indeed also a descendant of Yan Xi, but as of about eighteen years ago, when he had the half-Divine Devil son, he was no longer qualified. Yan Zhonghua is now a recluse, and no one knows whether he is alive or dead. Currently, other than the one on the throne, Yan Zizhang is the only one in the Yan Family who can support the prestige. If you are not loyal to him, don¡¯t tell me that you want to continue to be loyal to Yan Zhonghua, a failure who can¡¯t ever be emperor?¡±

    Liu Mengchen hesitated for a moment. ¡°Why did you guys issue a Scarlet Kill Order against Lin Zhan back then?¡±

    Yin Xinghan smiled coldly. ¡°Hundreds of Scarlet Kill Orders have been issued to any small words where there are subjects of the Yan Family. All reclusive families under the Yan family received such a Scarlet Kill Order. It¡¯s just that no one knows which subjects of the small world will carry out the Scarlet Kill Order. I actually didn¡¯t expect that it was the Liu Family in the Five Continents that ultimately had to carry out this order.¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s heart shot up, and he narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why do you want to kill Lin Zhan?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. However, when I discovered Lin Xuanzhi was Lin Zhan¡¯s son, I tried to divine his life star. However, I discovered that his life star had been deliberately concealed twenty years ago.¡± Speaking of this subject, Yin Xinghan showed a tantly murderous look. ¡°Lin Zhan is being watched by someone in a high-ranking position ¡ª certainly there must be special reasons for this.¡±

    Liu Mengchen secretly sighed.

    Perhaps Yin Xinghan also didn¡¯t know Lin Zhan was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s father until he arrived in the Five Continents.

    It was precisely because of this discovery that Yin Xinghan focused on Lin Xuanzhi, this man he couldn¡¯t see through, couldn¡¯t guess, but had a natural sense of hostility towards.

    ¡°Who is Lin Xuanzhi? What is strange about him?¡± Yin Xinghan pressed Liu Mengchen.

    Nheless, Liu Mengchen indifferently said, ¡°There is nothing special about Lin Xuanzhi except some unexpected good luck and suddenly rose highly while cultivating, there is nothing extraordinary. Although his swordsmanship is good, his achievements, whenpared to those in the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid that it is nothing outstanding. In the end, it is because there are very few talented people in the Five Continents that he is pushed out and shown.¡±

    ¡°This is by no means the case.¡± Yin Xinghan hissed. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Liu Mengchen, saying, ¡°Family Head Liu, you seem to be defending Lin Xuanzhi all the time. However, I am not so easily fooled. At a young age, Lin Xuanzhi can have such good luck and make people value him. Secondly, there must be an important reason for the Lord to order Lin Zhan¡¯s death. Even if I still don¡¯t know what the reason is, letting Lin Xuanzhi live will certainly be a disaster.¡±

    ¡°If you insist on this, I have nothing to say,¡± said Liu Mengchen faintly.

    Yin Xinghan spoke, ¡°I tell you these things, only because I think you are a talented person. If your talent is wasted or you¡¯re damaged, I am afraid that when the timees, the Lord will look into my responsibility in this matter. The Lord is thirsty for talents and has a powerful organization. If you can continue to be loyal sincerely, I can exin the previous matters to the Lord for you and let bygones be bygones.¡±

    He was determined to entice people over.

    If this was in the past, Liu Mengchen would promise in a heartbeat.

    The connection between the Nine Lands and the lower realm had been cut off for a long time. In those days, it was only necessary for the Liu Family to continue to be loyal to the immediate descendants of Yan Xi, so they would not go against their family¡¯s vows. Would there really be a big difference between being loyal to Yan Zhonghua or Yan Zizhang?

    In any case, the Liu family would not leave the Five Continents, and the Yan Family would at most order them to maintain the status quo.

    But now he was afraid he couldn¡¯t.

    Not to mention that Yan Zizhang sent out a Scarlet Kill Order, demanding him to kill Lin Zhan. Just looking at Qing Zhu¡¯s feelings if he were to move against Lin Xuanzhi, Liu Mengchen would never follow other people¡¯s order.

    Therefore, Liu Mengchen said, ¡°Thank you for your favor sir, but this one surnamed Liu only wants to be a wild crane leisurely in the clouds. If there is no big matter in the Five Continents, this one surnamed Liu has no time to take care of trivial private matters.¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s face turned a few degrees colder. ¡°It seems that you are determined to oppose me?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to go against anyone. It¡¯s just that the focus on Lin Xuanzhi ispletely unreasonable. This one surnamed Liu really begs to differ.¡±

    Yin Xinghan smiled with anger. He had never met this kind of person before. If in the Nine Lands, someone dared to question him like this, he certainly would have already made them regret for the rest of their life.

    If it weren¡¯t for Yan Zizhang, who told him to keep a low profile when he came here, Yin Xinghan would have even stormed into Liu family¡¯s mountain Vi a few days ago. Why else would he give Liu Mengchen a chance to turn over a new leaf?

    At this moment, Yin Xinghan knew that Liu Mengchen couldn¡¯t be allowed to remain.

    Yin Xinghan said, ¡°Liu Mengchen, you seriously want to copse your family for this irrelevant Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s face sank. ¡°The Liu Family has nothing to do with this matter, it is entirely my personal decision.¡±

    Yin Xinghan could not help but sneer, ¡°As the Family head of the Liu family, you can represent the Liu family. Since you have betrayed the Lord, then I will handle this disloyal subject on behalf of the lord. The Lord will never be merciful or lenient towards traitors.¡±

    Liu Mengchen only saw a sh of white light that he couldn¡¯t catch in front of him, then his entire being lost consciousness......

    Just as he walked out of the continuous secret passage, Qing Zhu suddenly stopped.

    Only to seeI saw him covering his heart¡¯s position and frowning with a pale face.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw it, he asked, ¡°Elder Brother Zhuzi, do you feel unwell?¡±

    Qing Zhu suddenly raised his head and looked back, only to see densely packed trees in the vicinity and mountains upon mountains in the distance. For some reason, he had a feeling of unspeakable sadness.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Qing Zhu shook his head in confusion. ¡°I feel a little ufortable, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    His heart was empty, as if he had lost something important, and he couldn¡¯t go up to the sky or down to the ground, it seemed that the world had nothing to do with him. Qing Zhu shook head in an attempt to throw this feeling out of the body, but his sense of loss only grew stronger-

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Tianhun eximed, ¡°Elder Brother Zhuzi, why are you crying? If you have any unhappy matters, tell us and let us ease your anxiety¨Chave you been bullied by Liu Mengchen again?¡±

    When the name Liu Mengchen was mentioned, Qing Zhu¡¯s heart suddenly hurt.

    He suddenly looked up and said through uncontrolled tears, ¡°Liu Mengchen....something must have happened to Liu Mengchen!¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was blindsided and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My eldest brother is so powerful. What can happen?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly and he asked, ¡°Who is Liu Family Head going to meet?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue murmured, ¡°He said... he was going to meet the Jian family in Sky Peak City in the Central Continent.¡±

    ¡°The Jian Family?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°When your two families wanted to meet, did you ever meet in Sky Peak City?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded and said, ¡°That is normal. The Jian family doesn¡¯t want to cross the border of West Continent, and we don¡¯t want to cross the border of North Continent. Therefore, when the two families want to n, they always do it in Sky Peak City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt it was more and more strange when he thought about it. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°After he left, he told us to leave the Liu Family Vi immediately. Now that I think about it, this is not like the style of the Liu Family Head, and...¡±

    He looked at Liu Zhaoyue, who left Liu Family Vi with them, and said, ¡°We started and stopped on this road, how long did we walk for?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue spoke, ¡°It takes at least five days to get out of the secret passage, We are already at Blowing Rain City.¡±

    The secret passage of Liu¡¯s family was indeed well concealed and easy to use. It was directly connected to another city, and this city was rtively remote, so few people would chase them here.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and said, ¡°If you feel uneasy, let¡¯s go back and take a look.¡±

    Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t stop crying. He sniffed and said, ¡°I think something happened to Liu Mengchen.¡±

    ¡°Bah! Bah! Bah!¡± Liu Zhaoyue spat, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t jinx my big brother. He must be perfectly fine.¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°I have a feeling¨CI don¡¯t know where the feeling came from.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°Do you want to go back and have a look?¡±

    Qing Zhu panic-strickenly nodded his head.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that Qing Zhu¡¯s state was really abnormal, and he felt a little doubtful and uncertain in his heart.

    He looked at Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang and said, ¡°You two might as well leave first.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°What kind of people do you think we are?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°After all, you have to be careful about Yuyang¡¯s body.¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, my body is fine, don¡¯t talk too much, let¡¯s go back and have a look at Liu Family¡¯s situation.¡±

    Wan Yitong frowned and suddenly asked, ¡°In the end, which family does the Liu family work for?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was silent.

    The reclusive families were the Divine n¡¯s spies in the lower realm. The reason why they were called spies was because except themselves, no one could be sure who their lord was. In this way, even if the reclusive family did something extremely cruel and inhuman, it would not involve the Divine n.

    Wan Yitong sniffed and said, ¡°What time is it? What else are you nning to hide?¡±

 Chapter 428 - The Liu Familys Circumstances

    <h4>Chapter Ch428 - The Liu Family¡¯s Circumstances</h4>

    However, Liu Zhaoyue was very insistent. ¡°My Dage definitely won¡¯t tell outsiders, so I won¡¯t say it either.¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged indifferently. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to say it, then don¡¯t say it. However, you should still pray that you¡¯re not one of the Yan family¡¯s subjects.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue abruptly stopped walking and turned to stare at Wan Yitong. ¡°Why can¡¯t we be the Yan family¡¯s subjects?¡±

    Wan Yitong was stunned by his reaction. He stared nkly, then replied, ¡°Because Yan Zizhang already took control of the Yan family many years ago. Yan Zizhang is not a kind-hearted person; if the reclusive family in his hands did anything that went against his orders, he would order the entire family to be ughtered. When I was in the Nine Lands before, I heard many secret rumors about Yan Zizhang. However, even today, I still can¡¯t be certain if Yin Xinghan vowed loyalty to the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital or Yan Zizhang.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s increasingly uglyplexion and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Little Yueyue, don¡¯t tell me that your Liu family is actually one of the Yan family¡¯s subjects?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue denied with a pale face, ¡°There are so many branches in the Yan family. We might not necessarily be serving the same branch as the one Yan Zizhang controls.¡±

    Wan Yitong tilted his head and thought for a moment. ¡°Who did the Liu family make the original contract with?¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue seemed to have a fierce struggle in his heart. In the end, he hardened his heart and made a decision. He spoke with clenched teeth, ¡°My Dage said it was a man named Yan Xi.¡±

    Wan Yitong showed a startled expression. He immediately remarked, ¡°Yan Xi¡¯s descendant is the current ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, while Yan Zizhang and Yan Zhonghua are both heirs of the main branch. If the Liu family has never made another contract with one of Yan Xi¡¯s descendants, then it means that all of Yan Xi¡¯s direct descendants can inherit the power of the contract. The Liu family.....if your Dage was called away by Yin Xinghan, I¡¯m afraid all signs lead to disaster.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t Yin Xinghan vow loyalty to the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±

    Wan Yitong shook his head. ¡°Master, you¡¯ve been away from the Nine Lands for too long. After you left, great changes took ce in the Nine Lands. Even before I left for the Five Continents, the current Emperor of the Nine Lands had already been ignoring the Nine Lands¡¯ affairs for many years. The entire Qianyuan dynasty is controlled by Yan Zizhang. In ordance with Yin Xinghan¡¯s sky-high ambitions, the possibility that he turned and is now pledging allegiance to Yan Zizhang is the greatest.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed deeply.

    ¡°All of you stop talking!¡± Qing Zhu bit his lower lip, hisplexion ashen. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry back quickly and see the situation.¡±

    Originally, Liu Zhaoyue was carefree and didn¡¯t think much about anything, but after hearing Wan Yitong¡¯s analysis, he also became scared and on the edge. While on the road, his mood was difficult to cate, and he couldn¡¯t help wondering what Wan Yitong¡¯s words meant.

    It took them five days to walk out of the secret passage when leaving, but it only took them three days when returning.

    However, as soon as they left the secret passage, everyone smelled an unusual smell.

    Liu Zhaoyue hurriedly rushed through the woods and ran towards the Liu family vi¡¯s back entrance. The others followed closely.

    A strong stench of blood assaulted their nostrils.

    Liu Zhaoyue nkly stared at everything in front of him. A part of him couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    They saw blood and broken limbs scattered on the ground. There were also many people who had died who knows how long ago. At this time, the Liu family¡¯s vi, which used to be dignified and imposing, had already be a ce of death, just like that.

    Yan Tianhen sucked in a cold breath and also had an expression of disbelief.

    They were still living here until a few days ago, talking andughing with the people, but now, those people who conversed with them had already be corpses.

    Liu Zhaoyue looked on nkly for a while, then he started to run towards Liu Mengchen¡¯s room. At first he saw nothing; then he went to the main room.

    On the groundid the housekeeper, grandma, maid, and serving child, all of whom he was familiar with. Every single one of them was covered with blood. Their eyes were wide open, as if they had died with a grievance. There were also several Liu family elders who had already locked themselves in closed-door cultivation in their early years. At this time, they were also dead.

    Liu Zhaoyue cried out in grief and indignation. His legs became soft and he nearly fell to the ground, but he supported himself with his right hand. He stood up with difficulty and stumbled towards the outside of the vi.

    Qing Zhu was faster than him and also rushed to one of the mountain vi¡¯s streets. This was another Twin Moons City; besides the fact that the perpetrators didn¡¯t set fire to everything, there was no major difference.

    Wan Yitong closed his eyes. ¡°It looks like the Yan family still took action.¡±

    The veins in Bei Shitian¡¯s neck bulged out suddenly and violently, as if he was trying to suppress something.

    In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back and turned to Wan Yitong. ¡°This truly is exactly the same as the Wan family¡¯s style.¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at Bei Shitian in astonishment. Just as he was about to say something, he saw that Bei Shitian had already walked away with great strides.

    Wan Yitong showed an ufortable expression. He bowed his head and pursed his lips. Unbidden, his eyes became watery.

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s take a look and see if there are any survivors.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others looked for two hours inside the vi, but they found that even a dog was killed, and some children still in their infancy had been stabbed through their hearts.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling chills all over his body. He choked back tears. ¡°They...they¡¯re not human! Why ughter the family? Why did they have to ughter the family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was grim-faced, and the fist hidden in his sleeve was clenched so tightly that it had already drawn blood ¡ª I didn¡¯t kill them, but they died because of me.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt nauseous.

    The hardest hit was Liu Zhaoyue, who fought back tears and went door to door looking for survivors. When he found that there was not even a fly in the whole vi, he could barely even cry, probably because the trauma was so great.

    At a loss, Liu Zhaoyue stood at the gate of the mountain vi, looking at the thoroughly destroyed barrier. He did not move for a long time.

    Qing Zhu felt cold all over and couldn¡¯t believe what was happening in front of his eyes, but all of this truly happened.

    Everyone¡¯s mood was extremely painful and sorrowful, unable to be put into words. At this moment, it seemed that all thenguages were too pale and feeble to describe this.

    Liu Zhaoyue stood alone behind the barrier and touched the tall tree closest to him.

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed and looked into the sky. It was already sunset, and the stars shone faintly through the clouds, their lights dim.

    ¡°These people died five days ago,¡± Bei Shitian came over and reported to Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Most of them have sword wounds. Moreover...some of them look like Sky Peak Sect¡¯s ¡¶Spiritual Firmament Swordsmanship¡·, but some others should be wounds caused by magic weapons.¡±

    ¡°Sky Peak Sect?¡± Liu Zhaoyue turned his head towards them, the rims of his eyes faintly red, with a kind of fierce glint to them.

    Wan Yitong exined, ¡°It¡¯s not hard to imagine. Nowadays, Yin Xinghan is already in cahoots with Ren Bulin, and Ren Bulin also happens to have full control of Sky Peak Sect. It may be assumed that Sky Peak Sect¡¯s forces certainly became entangled with Yin Xinghan.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue gnashed his teeth. ¡°Ren Bulin is not so capable that he can rely on a mere Sky Peak Sect¡¯s power to massacre my Liu family overnight!¡±

    The reason why reclusive families could be superior to other cultivation families was because reclusive families had their own powerful cultivation methods and sitting elders.

    The Liu family had enough forces to rival the strength of a sect. It had secretly developed into a small country over the span of thousands of years, and its rtions with other organizations were twisted and intertwined in aplex, hierarchical web.

    The head of the Liu family, for example Liu Mengchen, could be regarded as an expert among experts in any corner of the Five Continents. Thus, the Liu family should not have been so easily wiped out.

    However......

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was ashen as he analyzed, ¡°When Yin Xinghan came to the Five Continents, he must have brought many high-level magic treasures and subordinates with him. He likely brought along people to break through this barrier. If Yin Xinghan is behind everything, it¡¯s not impossible for the Liu family to perish. What¡¯s more...¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, the Liu family is the Yan family¡¯s subject, and Yin Xinghan just happens to represent the Yan family,¡± Bei Shitian coldly finished. ¡°The ruler-subordinate contract will instill natural submission towards the upper family in the subordinate¡¯s bloodline. It¡¯s the so-called ¡®If the king wants the subject to die, the subject has no choice but to die¡¯. If the contract owner wants the contracted servant to die, the servant¡¯s cultivation will inevitably be suppressed.¡±

    ¡°But Yin Xinghan might not necessarily be the one that the Liu family swore loyalty to.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned in confusion.

    ¡°But if the contract owner shared the right to the servant¡¯s life and death with Yin Xinghan, he would have the same authority as the contract owner.¡± Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Yin Xinghan would have such high treatment in Yan Zizhang¡¯s mind.¡±

    Not every contract owner was willing to share the right to their servant¡¯s life and death.

    It could be seen that Yin Xinghan was deeply trusted by that person.

    But...based on Wan Yitong¡¯s understanding of Yan Zizhang, he wasn¡¯t a person who trusted others easily.

    Liu Zhaoyue was full of rage, and he hated Yin Xinghan to the extreme. His voice was like a cuckoo crying blood, a intivement full of sorrow and hate, ¡°Yin Xinghan, if I don¡¯t kill you, I vow that I will not live as a human!¡±

    Just then, a sudden sound came from the air in the distance. When Lin Xuanzhi and the others looked intently, the noise turned out to be from the Jian family¡¯s pupils who came over on their swords.

    At the head were the Jian family head and Jian Yunxi.

    Over twenty Jian family members came at once; the sight looked very magnificent.

    The Jian family head jumped down from his sword and held it in his hand. He looked at Liu Zhaoyue in surprise and asked, ¡°Why did you return?¡±

    When Liu Zhaoyue heard this, his eyes immediately reddened. He rushed up and pointed at the Jian family head¡¯s nose as he shouted, ¡°Why did youe here? What are you all doing here? Here to watch the show?¡±

    Jian Yunxi walked over, frowning. ¡°Don¡¯t point at my dad like that. I already arrived here three days ago, but at that time, the Liu family had already be like this, so I went back to Fenghui City first and informed my dad, who just arrived today.¡±

    The rims of Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. ¡°Why did all of youe here?¡±

    Jian Yunxi couldn¡¯t help feeling a little ufortable when he saw Liu Zhaoyue like this, and his tone also became gentler as he answered, ¡°Before, you sent a voice transmission asking me if the Jian family made an appointment with the Liu family head to meet him in Central Continent¡¯s Sky Peak City. I asked my dad. My dad said that he never contacted Master Liu this entire time, so he felt something was wrong and had mee here to scout out the situation first. Coincidentally, just before I left, my dad received a transmission from Master Liu¨C¡°

    He looked towards the Jian family head.

    The Jian family head¡¯s expression seemed as though he couldn¡¯t bear to say anything. He looked at Liu Zhaoyue and swept a nce over the other people. ¡°This is no ce to talk. Let¡¯s make a long story short. Master Liu and I are both reclusive families in the Five Continents who cut off contact with the Nine Lands all the year round, so in private, our rtionship is not bad. Master Liu and I have a pair of Voice Retention Stones. The use of this kind of Voice Retention Stone is to transmit what happened in one ce to the other Voice Retention Stone in real time and condense it into sound, which willst for a long time. This type of Voice Retention Stone is extremely precious and hard to find, and it is also quite difficult to refine. Therefore, after Master Liu and I obtained the pair, we agreed that it should not be used casually unless it was a matter of life and death. A few days ago, I discovered that the Voice Retention Stone had actually been activated.¡±

 Chapter 429 - Fleeing from the Western Continent

    <h4>Chapter Ch429 - Fleeing from the Western Continent</h4>

    At this point, the Jian Family Head, Jian Shiming, was at the end of his rope. He hit his thigh, and with a face of resentment, he said, ¡°That Yin Xinghan from the family of prophets, simply bullying others intolerably!¡±

    ¡°What did he do?¡± Qing Zhu firmly stared at Jian Shiming.

    ¡°Thest thing I heard was Yin Xinghan letting people destroy Family Head Liu¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea, reducing him into waste.¡± Jian Shiming took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°What happened afterwards was cut off. Perhaps, Family Head Liu was afraid of being detected, so he destroyed the Voice Retention Stone on his side.¡±

    ¡°Destroyed his Dantian Qi Sea?¡± Qing Zhu gasped, his eyes suddenly bing red.

    He swayed unsteadily and nearly fell to the ground. Lin Xuanzhi hurriedly reached out his hand to catch Qing Zhu.

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s entire body was trembling, and his teeth were chattering. ¡°I want to listen to that Voice Retention Stone. I want to know..... I want to know exactly what happened!¡±

    Although Jian Shiming¡¯s face revealed an unbearable look, he was restraining his frame of mind and said, ¡°Nephew Zhaoyue, your brother probably had already anticipated the disaster Liu family will face. Before he left, he sent me a note saying that you would leave Liu Family with the young Lin and others, and entrusted me to look after you. I came in person because I feared that those people had alreadyid a hand on you. It is not safe here now. If you want to know anything, we might as well walk while we talk, the best n is to reach a safe ce first.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue wiped his tears and whimpered, ¡°My eldest brother, he thought of everything. Why did he want to throw away his life? Why did he just let those people kill my Liu family? Woo woo.....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was remorseful. Although he felt helplessness, grief, and indignation on the matter of Twin Moons City at that time, the fault was still not on his hands after all, and it had nothing to do with him. However, the destruction of the Liu family actually happened right in front of his eyes. Furthermore¨Cit was closely rted to him.

    A strong sense of guilt almost drowned Lin Xuanzhi.

    He closed his eyes and stated in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°This is all because of me. It¡¯s my fault.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked at Lin Xuanzhi and moved his lips, but he couldn¡¯t open his mouth.

    He could notfort Lin Xuanzhi, because his mood at this time was the same as Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s. He was whole with Lin Xuanzhi, and the person who was the real target of Yin Xinghan was not necessarily just Lin Xuanzhi, he was afraid it might also be him.

    Liu Zhaoyue sobbed for a while, sniffled and said, ¡°I want revenge.¡±

    Jian Yunxi said, ¡°Revenge must be delivered, but not now.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue bitterly spoke, ¡°I will fight them!¡±

    Jian Yunxi said, ¡°If you fight, you are just going to die. It is more important than anything else that you survive.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue cried even more fiercely. He sobbed and said, ¡°Then..... Then I want to gather the bones of my family.¡±

    Jian Yunxi hesitated then said, ¡°Better to not gather them, although those people can¡¯t find you and have already left, they might send someone to wander around the vicinity. If they discover that the bones of the Liu family have disappeared, they will inevitably suspect that you havee back, and your whereabouts will be easily exposed. The most important thing now is to protect your life and get to green hills without worrying about firewood.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was even more distraught. He softly knelt with a leg on the ground, prostrating and crying. ¡°Big brother, big brother...¡±

    He can¡¯t go against the fate of another day, can¡¯t save anyone, and can¡¯t even gather his bones for those who died in vain. What else can he do?

    Liu Zhaoyue kowtowed three times in the direction of Liu Family Vi, each of which was hit the floor and thumped. When he raised his head again, his forehead, which was originally bright and clean and white, seemed to have been smashed with blood because of the strength, and it looked very miserable.

    Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but wipe his tears. He felt that his breathing seemed to be difficult.

    Qing Zhu¡¯s expression, which was suffering in pain at the beginning, now turned numb. He raised his head and looked at the highest building of the Liu Family with unblinkingly dull eyes as if his soul already left him, thinking about something unknown.

    Liu Zhaoyue wiped his face filled with tears of blood, and bit his lower lip for a moment before he firmly said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    He was still weak and couldn¡¯t do anything now. He could only protect himself first and keep the Liu Family¡¯sst stalk of grass alive. This way the chance to get revenge mighte in the future.

    There is a saying, the most dangerous ce is often the safest ce.

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s people finished killing all the Liu family members, and never found any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and the others. They would inevitably think that they had already escaped from Fenghui City and try to pursue them to the east.

    Thus, the group took advantage of this difference in timing to leave from the Liu family¡¯s secret passage once again. If there were no idents, they could perfectly avoid their pursuers.

    In addition, Esteemed Huai Yu and Su Mo had already left Fenghui City in advance to deceive the spies lurking in Fenghui City, so Lin Xuanzhi and others had a great probability of having a tranquil journey.

    The Jian family also entered the secret passage together with Liu Zhaoyue. On this road, Jian Shiming handed that Voice Retention Stone to Liu Zhaoyue.

    Liu Zhaoyue and the others gathered together. After listening to the Voice Retention Stone several times, their moods were mixed, almost falling to the bottom.

    They found a lot of news from the sounds left in the Voice Retention StoneÒ»Ò»

    For example, Yin Xinghan, who used to work for the Emperor, was now working for Yan Zizhang, one of the heirs to the throne. Another example, it was Yan Zizhang who wanted to kill Lin Zhan.

    Such as these things, if you call it useful, it is of no practical use. If you call it useless, it solves many previous doubts.

    They could confirm that Yan Xinghan really didn¡¯t know what was special about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life and he was just in the stage of doubt. However, as for Yan Zizhang, the one who gave hundreds of Scarlet Kill Orders, it was uncertain whether he knew or suspected anything.

    After listening several times, Liu Zhaoyue did dare not listen to it again. Instead, it was Qing Zhu who listened to Voice Retention Stone over and over again, as if he wanted to imprint these sounds in his bones.

    A few dayster, when everyone exited the secret passage, Jian Shiming left with the Jian family.

    Before leaving, Jian Shiming said to Liu Zhaoyue, ¡°Your brother entrusted you to me. You might as welle with us and at least lie low until it blows over.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue forced himself to barely perk up and said to Jian Shiming, ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Uncle. I n to go back to Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Jian Shiming sighed. ¡°You can decide for yourself, but if you need any help in the future, don¡¯t be polite and mention it.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue nodded. ¡°Yes, Uncle.¡±

    Jian Shiming said, ¡°Although the Liu family and the Jian families have their own masters, this friendship for so many years is not empty. Our two families are family friends, sharing honor and disgrace. Today, the Liu family is in great trouble, and my Jian family will certainly not stay out of it. Don¡¯t worry, I will unite with other great families and Sect Masters in a few days, and put pressure on Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master and force him to give a statement.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear. He hung his head slightly and stared at the dirt and the ground. ¡°I don¡¯t want an exnation, I want their blood to be spilt.¡±

    Jian Shiming nodded. ¡°The cycle of karma gives appropriate retribution, that day wille sooner orter.¡±

    Jian Yunxi stepped forward, took the piece of jade pendant hanging around his waist, and handed it to Liu Zhaoyue. He said, ¡°Ah Yue, this is a jade pendant that I¡¯ve had since childhood, and there are three restriction defences. If it is a critical moment, you can release the restrictions in the jade pendant, which will save your life. When youe to the Jian family¡¯s house to find me, bring it, it will be much more convenient.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue looked at Jian Yunxi¡¯s face, which was much more handsome than before, and it pulled out his first smile in recent days.

    ¡°Jian Yunxi, I used to say that I hated you very much, but those were actually lies.¡± Liu Zhaoyue held the cool jade pendant and continued, ¡°You have always been my best friend.¡±

    Jian Yunxi showed a touch of emotion and nodded. ¡°You are the same to me.¡±

    The two looked at each other for a moment, and Jian Yunxi couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Protect yourself. After a while, I will go to Profound Sky Sect to find you.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue said, ¡°When the timees, you must be more powerful than now.¡±

    Jian Yunxi made a sound of agreement.

    Although the Jian family was going to the East Continent as well, they didn¡¯t intend to go the same way as Lin Xuanzhi and others. For one thing, there were too many people, the target was too big, and it was easy to be exposed. Secondly, Jian Shiming intended to confuse those bugs who were secretly watching them, so that they couldn¡¯t find any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and others. The Jian family departed on swords and Liu Zhaoyue looked motionless at their disappearing back for a long time.

    Wan Yitong leaned in and patted Liu Zhaoyue on the shoulder. ¡°Actually, you should go with Jian Yunxi. The Jian family can protect you, because Yin Xinghan is not the contract owner of the Jian family, and they can¡¯t cause any contract rted suppression for the Jian family.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s better not to, I don¡¯t want to bring trouble to them, and I don¡¯t want someone to take care of me too much.¡±

    Since he was determined to take revenge, he could never go on his normal path.

    Jian Shiming was bound to watch him, not allowing him to mess around.

    In the next few days, dressed in disguise, they moved from the direction of the Central Continent near the North Continent, bypassed Sky Peak City and set out towards the North Continent¡¯s boundary. When passing the ce closest to Sky Peak City, Qing Zhu, who hadn¡¯t shown too much emotion, suddenly stopped walking.

    ¡°I want to go to Sky Peak City.¡± Qing Zhu said, ¡°Go ahead and leave as we originally nned.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What are you going to do in Sky Peak City?¡±

    Qing Zhu said emotionlessly, ¡°Look for Liu Mengchen, and then get revenge for him along the way.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue showed a disturbed expression. He bit his lower lip and said, ¡°Sister-inw, is your cultivation enough to avenge my eldest brother?¡±

    Qing Zhu showed an expression of rejection and said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s not enough? Don¡¯t tell me that if my cultivation isn¡¯t enough for all my life, then I can¡¯t ever have my revenge?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°Qing Zhu, the enemy is just there. He will never leave until he reaches his goal. We might as well follow our previous ns and go back first to make other ns.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Duan Yuyang also nodded. ¡°Besides, we all also want to avenge the Liu family. More people have more strength, and the possibility of sess with one person may be smaller.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°If you want to find someone, you have to collect intelligence, going to directly find Yin Xinghan is useless.¡±

    Qing Zhu clenched his fist hesitantly.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the Qing Zhu with a pair of apricot eyes and said, ¡°Elder Brother Zhuzi, you don¡¯t want Ah Hen anymore?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Qing Zhu blurted out, and he was stunned. After a moment, he sighed, lowered his head and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking.¡±

    A sentence from Yan Tianhen changed Qing Zhu¡¯s ns, but it was because Qing Zhu couldn¡¯t let go of Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. But for Qing Zhu, he already had other ns in his heart and would never give up easily.

    At the end of the journey to the border of the Central Continent, Lin Xuanzhi met Esteemed Huai Yu, who came to pick him up, and a man he did not see often.

    However, that man had been in contact with Lin Xuanzhi in the dark.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± A qingyi man with a breathtaking, unmatchable appearance and deceptive atmosphere appeared from behind Esteemed Huai Yu and walked to Lin Xuanzhi. He smiled at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were staring straight at this person. ¡°Elder Brother, who is this beautiful little Gege? I definitely have never seen him before.¡±

    The qingyi man smiled slightly at Yan Tianhen. ¡°This younger brother really knows how to talk. I am thendlord of the main building of Wishing Lane in the Central Continent. You can just call me Yang Shuo.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized that he was a subordinate of his Elder Brother.

 Chapter 430 - Bidding Farewell to the Sect

    <h4>Chapter Ch430 - Bidding Farewell to the Sect</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What¡¯s the information you got?¡±

    Yang Shuo said, ¡°I have heard some news, but most of them are useless, so I won¡¯t waste Young Master¡¯s time. There are three most useful ones. First, the Yuan family will be attacked and besieged by some unscrupulous people on the night after seven days. Second, the Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak in Profound Sky Sect failed to pass tribtions two days ago and died.¡±

    After that, Yang Shuo looked at Yuan Tianwen. ¡°These two are rted to Young Master Yuan. The first one is probably to force you to show up at your Yuan family¡¯s house. I have secretly passed the news to Yuan family¡¯s master and his wife. I think they will be prepared in advance. However, for Esteemed Qing Yun, you can only mourn the oue.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen clenched his fist and asked through gritted teeth. ¡°How many people know about my master?¡±

    Yang Shuo replied, ¡°Although your master is dead and gone, he still pretends that he¡¯s still in closed-door cultivation. If I had not heard someone suspect that he was dead and sent someone to sneak into Breaking Sword Peak¡¯s seclusion room to find out, I still wouldn¡¯t have known it was so.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°You dare break into my master¡¯s cultivation room? You are too bold.¡±

    Yang Shuo raised the corner of his lips and said casually, ¡°In our line of work, the head is always pinned to the belt. If you want information, you have to be more desperate and deadlier than others.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stared at Yang Shuo for a moment. Although he was in a low mood and wanted to hit someone, he still remembered to give Lin Xuanzhi face and gave up the impulsive idea.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°What is the third one?¡±

    Yang Shuo¡¯s eyes evoked a strange expression. ¡°Third, nowadays there are rumors that Yan Tianhen has the constitution of an exceptional furnace. If you have him, you¡¯ll be on top of the world. But this kind of rumor has not yet spread, and its poprity is not wide enough. In addition, an exceptional furnace has always been stunning in appearance...Haha, don¡¯t re at me like that, I¡¯m just telling the truth. However, I think Young Master can make use of this to your advantage.¡±

    ¡°To my advantage...¡± Lin Xuanzhi chewed the word for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is the owner of Wishing Lane now?¡±

    Yang Shuo narrowed his eyes. ¡°He should now be gathering news from Sky Peak City. Eight groups of people were sent from the city to track Young Master from different directions. This route that Young Master is taking right now is the safest way after many considerations.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since some people think that Ah Hen is an exceptional furnace and want to publicize this news, then we might as well let the Five Continents have a few more exceptional furnaces.¡±

    Yang Shuo smiled. ¡°Young Master is wise. I shall do it now, but... does Young Master have a candidate?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied lightly, ¡°Since Yin Xinghan is so unscrupulous, let¡¯s start with him first.¡±

    Yang Shuo nodded. ¡°Understood. Within three days, Young Master will hear the news.¡±

    ¡°In addition.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened as he asked, ¡°Do you have anything about the Liu family?¡±

    Qing Zhu and Liu Zhaoyue looked at Yang Shuo uniformly.

    Yang Shuo gazed at them and said, ¡°Regarding the news about the Liu family¡¯s ughter, the bad news is that their poprity is not wide enough. After all, the Liu family is a reclusive family. Apart from some big families and sects, not many people know about the existence of the Liu family, so I have not explored too much about matters rted to the Liu family.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue bowed his head despondently.

    ¡°However, regarding Master Liu, Yan Lie gave me some news.¡±

    ¡°What news?¡± Qing Zhu immediately became nervous.

    Yang Shuo answered, ¡°He seems to have been badly injured, but the man has disappeared. Ren Bulin and Yin Xinghan are now searching for traces of Master Liu in Sky Peak City. A man is not dead until one sees his corpse.¡±

    For a moment, Qing Zhu was stunned, and his heart beating violently. His body felt unstable as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°Liu Mengchen must still be alive. I want to find him.¡±

    Liu Zhaoyue was also excited. ¡°I am with my sister-inw.¡±

    Yang Shuo gazed at them. ¡°If I were you, I would forget it. Master Liu may be hiding in a safe ce. If you break into Sky Peak City rashly and are caught by Yin Xinghan, he¡¯ll use you to threaten Master Liu out, and you¡¯ll lose more than you gain. If he is really alive, he will try his best to find you.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue interjected, ¡°Do any of you have stray belongings of Master Liu?¡±

    Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes lit up but quickly showed reluctance. ¡°I have a lock of his hair. I wonder how it can be useful to Esteemed Master?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Things from the body are better. When I return to Profound Sky Sect, I can use the astrbe and hair to search for the general position of Master Liu.¡±

    Qing Zhu nodded hastily. ¡°Then let¡¯s go quickly.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he said to Yang Shuo, ¡°You have worked hard for me in recent days.¡±

    Yang Shuo smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not hard. I still have some useful news that has been written in a scroll. However, it¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. It¡¯s better for Young Master to leave early.¡±

    Yang Shuo carried a guqin behind his back. He took it out, jumped on it, then flew toward the south, disappearing in the horizons.

    ¡°Who is that man?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°He was able to follow me all the way here without being discovered by me, but his cultivation isn¡¯t so high.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. The most important thing is that he can bring us very useful information.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu nodded. ¡°So it seems.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Martial Uncle, does Uncle Su already know about the siege?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu replied, ¡°A few days ago, we received a message from someone who secretly delivered it. Su Mo couldn¡¯t help but worry about the Yuan family, so he had already rushed back and left me here to meet you. Su Mo is a cautious person and raised a number of people. In addition, the elders sitting in the Yuan family are powerful, so he would not easily let them fall into a desperate situation. Besides, Profound Sky Sect is not just a decoration. No matter how arrogant Yin Xinghan is, he still can¡¯t be so unbridled right under Profound Sky Sect¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Because their hearts were in knots, the speed of the next journey was inevitably elerated. It was almost a day and a night trip. Stumbling, they shortened the journey to five days and arrived at Profound City in the East Continent from the junction of North and Central Continents.

    After more than three years, when he saw the gate of Profound City again, Lin Xuanzhi felt as if he entered a separate world.

    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the city, Lin Xuanzhi saw Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting waiting nearby.

    Zhan Fengting had been on tenterhooks for a long time, but when he finally saw all of them, he was relieved to see everyone hade back safely.

    ¡°Fellow martial younger brothers, masters.¡± Zhan Fengting greeted, ¡°You finally returned safely.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°What is the situation in the city?¡±

    Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t waste words and went straight to the point, ¡°There are many more foreign cultivators in the city. ording to the situation, they came for the Twin Lotus Lamp, but Xuanzhi is not here. So those people have not acted rashly.¡±

    Hai Kuanng came over and said, ¡°The Yuan family has found a lot of rogue cultivators to settle in the Yuan family, but I don¡¯t know why.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen snorted coldly. ¡°If Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t intend to operate against my Yuan family, my father would not have to act like this.¡±

    Hai Kuanng suddenly realized. ¡°So this is why. However, the Yuan family can be described as thergest family in the East Continent. If Yin Xinghan does this, isn¡¯t he afraid of causing public anger?¡±

    This was different from the Liu family, who were not natives in the Five Continents. They were still in a servant-master contract with the Upper Realm, so no one would say anything much if Yin Xinghan coldly destroyed them.

    However, the Yuan family was different. They had been in the Five Continents for many years and had many marriages with other great families, so their rtionships were intertwined. It was truly ¡°One prospers, then all prosper, but if one perishes, then all perish¡±. Yin Xinghan was just an outsider. If he started anything against the Yuan family, wouldn¡¯t it be clear that he would challenge the authority of every family in the Five Continents?

    If Hai Kuanng could think of this, then so could Yin Xinghan.

    ¡°Yin Xinghan has always been arrogant and scheming. He doesn¡¯t care what others think.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue faintly informed, ¡°I am afraid that in his opinion, it doesn¡¯t matter at all if he makes enemies with the entire Five Continents.¡±

    ¡°Among everyone in the prophet family, besides that old bastard, the one I hate the most is Yin Xinghan.¡± Esteemed Huai Yu said with obvious disgust, ¡°But they just happen to be part of the prophet family.¡±

    The status of the prophet family in the Nine Lands had always beenparable to that of the emperor¡¯s advisor.

    They were the people closest to the Dao of Heaven, and this unique advantage made every word they say like a gospel to fanatical believers.

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°You must not forget that I am also a person from the prophet family. Even if I have been outside the family for many years, my birth cannot be changed.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was stunned. ¡°But, Senior Martial Brother, you never tell lies or make false statements.¡±

    ¡°It depends on who your enemy is.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s desire to return home was like an arrow. He immediately took Duan Yuyang back to the Yuan family¡¯s home, while Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked towards Profound Sky Sect together with Esteemed Lan Yue. When arriving into their own territory, Lin Xuanzhi still had a lot of confidence in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t say that he was swaggering, but at least he did not hide it.

    Although there were many foreign cultivators in Profound City, even if they saw Lin Xuanzhi, they would never make a move. However, Yan Tianhen soon discovered that those people were staring at Lin Xuanzhi with eyes like hungry dogs seeing meat.

    Profound Sky Sect, Sinking Sword Peak.

    It had been three days since their return. Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic treasure he hurriedly refined and knocked on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s door.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed through the door and saw Esteemed Lan Yue in the middle of divination as he watched the change of the celestial bodies on his astrbe. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve refined the ck turtle¡¯s inner core into this staff. Master can try to see if it¡¯s appropriate.¡±

    Three days ago, Lin Xuanzhi asked for the magic staff in Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s hands. He didn¡¯t say what he wanted to do at that time, but Esteemed Lan Yue handed his staff to Lin Xuanzhi without a single word.

    Three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi refined the same inner core of a ck turtle that he won from the Bai family at the Hundred Families Gathering a long time ago into an astrological staff.

    Esteemed Lan Yue took the staff and looked at the blue-white stone iid on top. He couldn¡¯t help feeling a little moved. ¡°How is it possible that you can forge a spiritual tool?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ve always been able to refine spiritual tools, but I¡¯m afraid to show it all at once and attract people¡¯s attention, so I¡¯ve always ¡®improved¡¯ my refining ability at a normal pace. Only now, there is no need to cover it up.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: so is LMC alive or not, what is the answer...

    Ea: ...good question

    Rose: ... I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m ready to know~

 Chapter 431 - Clamoring Outside the Sect Gates

    <h4>Chapter Ch431 - moring Outside the Sect Gates</h4>

    For a thousand years in his previous life, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul force had be extremely powerful.

    Craftsmen relied on, first, the soul fire, and second, the soul force. Lin Xuanzhi did notck either.

    In his past life, he had been able to repair the Revert World Mirror, which was a heaven-shocking magic treasure that couldn¡¯t even be categorized into any level by himself. Wouldn¡¯t it be easy, then, to refine a mere ck turtle¡¯s inner core?

    It was just that he didn¡¯t release the soul force that was sealed inside his body when he rebirthed before, so the cultivation speed he disyed back then was still only a little faster than ordinary people.

    But now that Lin Xuanzhi had braved the danger of exploding his body in order to unseal his soul force, naturally, he could easily refine the magic treasures he needed.

    After staring at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated look, Esteemed Lan Yue slowly said, ¡°Xuanzhi, if you really decide not to hide, I¡¯m afraid that all the spearheads will point towards you.¡±

    ¡°That is better than pointing the spears at the people around me,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded, stroking his astrological staff. ¡°Tonight, I will divine the stars to see the future for all of you.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s not to your inconvenience, Master.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. There are still some things I want to discuss with you privately.¡±

    Qing Zhu carefully handed a strand of hair tied by a red rope to Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Qing Zhu asked nervously, ¡°Your divination won¡¯t have any problems?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue removed the red rope and said, ¡°Normally speaking, nothing will go wrong.¡±

    Qing Zhu saw that he was going to start casting spells, so he stopped talking, but his eyes were staring unblinkingly at Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s hand.

    Esteemed Lan Yue expertly made a hand seal and ced the strand of hair in the middle of the apparatus. There were a dozen small paper people on it, all of whom were lying motionless on the stone te.

    It didn¡¯t take long for Esteemed Lan Yue to finish his hand techniques, and his eyes turned fierce. The strand of hair began to burn, and those little paper people seemed to have been revived all of a sudden. They all stood up and began to dance and rotate on the astrbe.

    Qing Zhu was dazzled.

    Esteemed Lan Yue squeezed out a drop of blood onto the burning ck hair. The me suddenly grew bigger and changed from a jade-like blue color to ghostly green.

    The me burned for three days and three nights, and the little people also danced for three days and three nights.

    However, the instant the mes went out, all of the little people dropped down at the same time.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Qing Zhu looked at the burnt hair and felt ufortable in his heart.

    After three days of spellcasting, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face seemed exhausted. There was a moment of silence before he apologetically exined, ¡°This is a five-element soul searching technique. If one of the paper ves could fly away from the astrbe before the hair waspletely burned, we could follow it to find the person we are looking for. It¡¯s just&#k2026;¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Qing Zhu suddenly stood up. Holding the red rope in despair, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. He must still be alive.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed.

    Liu Mengchen¡¯s soul could no longer be found in the Five Continents¡¯ cultivation world.

    In reality, this was no surprise.

    Any techniques Esteemed Lan Yue knew, Yin Xinghan knew as well. He probably already used the five-element soul searching technique, or simr spells, to search for Liu Mengchen more than once. But even Yin Xinghan could neither find Liu Mengchen if he was alive nor find his corpse if he was dead, so Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s spell likely didn¡¯t miss anything.

    Things did not bode well for Liu Mengchen.

    Qing Zhu wanted to search for him again merely because he was unwilling to ept this.

    Qing Zhu left Sinking Sword Peak in despair. Zhan Fengting tried to speak up and stop him but was directly ignored by Qing Zhu.

    Seeing the situation, Zhan Fengting knew that it was bad, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling ufortable again.

    The peaceful days didn¡¯tst long. A few dayster, someone couldn¡¯t endure any longer and arrived at the gate.

    ¡°Master, Youngest Martial Brother.¡± Zhan Fengting came over in a hurry and informed, ¡°Just now, a disciple sent a message. Some people are moring outside the sect gates, demanding that Profound Sky Sect hand over Xuanzhi and the Twin Lotus Lamp together. Otherwise, they will gather other people in Profund City to attack Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    When Esteemed Lan Yue heard this, his cold expression turned ugly. ¡°That¡¯s nonsense. Do they think they can rush into Profound Sky Sect whenever they want?¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he stood up from the futon beside him. ¡°Who are the ones calling for battle?¡±

    Zhan Fengting answered, ¡°Some of them are rogue cultivators, some are people from mercenary groups, and some are disciples of Sky Peak Sect. There is a leader named Mo Yan. It¡¯s said that he is already at Profound Realm peak Separated Spirit Stage. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to deal with him.¡±

    ¡°Mo Yan?¡± Lin Xuanzhi sneered, ¡°I didn¡¯t look for him, but he came to me. I want to see just how powerful he is.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue asked, ¡°Did you have a conflict with this person before?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°A big conflict. I just didn¡¯t have any time to pay attention to him before.¡±

    Just then, a noisy voice came from outside, and Wan Yitong raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t bully intolerably! Youngest Martial Brother is my Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciple and my Master¡¯s closed-door disciple. You are not qualified to drive him out to fight!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue exchanged nces. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go out and take a look.¡±

    Zhan Fengting grabbed Lin Xuanzhi and shook his head. ¡°They are from the Sect Master¡¯s side. They don¡¯t know anything. Just ignore them. We can handle everything.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart warmed. These martial brothers were really sincere towards him. During the time he returned to Profound Sky Sect, he¡¯d been cultivating in seclusion every day, while ignoring all the matters outside. It was Zhan Fengting and the others who helped him handle all those matters.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left closed-door cultivation, he overheard people say that Wan Yitong had already fought countless battles with disciples from the other peaks in this short seven to eight days. There were even a few battles where blood was drawn, and Wan Yitong was almost punished by the peak rules because of that.

    This time, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to let others fight his battles for him.

    He had to solve his problems himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Zhan Fengting aforting look. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, don¡¯t worry. I know the limits, but if I don¡¯t strike the mountains and shake the tigers this time, I¡¯m afraid they will think I¡¯m easy to bully in the future. They will be more arrogant and presumptuous. It¡¯s better to...teach them a good lesson.¡±

    Zhan Fengting frowned slightly. ¡°Xuanzhi, what exactly have you been doing these days?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. I just tried to exchange some feelings with Zhige.¡±

    He didn¡¯t exin any more, and pushed the door open as he left with his back straight.

    Outside, Wan Yitong was preparing to draw his sword, when a disciple of the main peak shouted with indignation, ¡°You all protect Lin Xuanzhi in this way, but you don¡¯t know that he has hidden the Twin Lotus Lamp that originally should¡¯ve benefited everyone. Not to mention, our Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples can¡¯t even go out without being attacked now. I don¡¯t know how many disciples have already been injured!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! The sect can protect him, but he has to pay some price ordingly!¡±

    ¡°All of you must have gotten benefits to protect him like this. Do you really think we are all blind?¡±

    The man¡¯s voice just fell when he felt a chilling feeling on the back of his neck.

    He shuddered and saw Lin Xuanzhi standing on the steps, holding the sheathed Zhige sword in hand.

    When the man touched his neck, there was a trace of blood on his hand.

    He screamed with fright and copsed on the ground, legs soft.

    All the other disciples who had been chattering fell silent and stared warily at Lin Xuanzhi as he walked towards them step by step.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was as cold as frost, and his eyes shone with no other color except ck. He seemed to be staring at them like they were dead people. His body was very tall, with wide shoulders and a narrow waist. In his hand, he held Zhige. Just a few steps down the stairs gave people the feeling of an oppressive aura.

    Several disciples who came from the main peak kept quiet out of fear and retreated silently despite themselves.

    One of the disciples insisted, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, it can¡¯t be that you want to ughter your fellow disciples from the same sect?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him out of the corner of his eye and said contemptuously, ¡°Kill you? Not qualified enough.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, don¡¯t be too arrogant! Now that Profound Sky Sect is blocked at the mountain gates and people are moring for a battle every day, don¡¯t you have any shame?¡± Another disciple also got angry and snapped, ¡°One of my younger martial brothers was seriously injured when he went out yesterday. Thirty-five disciples of Profound Sky Sect have already been injured in a dispute in Profund City ever since you came back. It¡¯s all because of you!¡±

    Wan Yitong huffed, ¡°Shut the fuck up for Laozi! At this time, you don¡¯t band together against amon enemy, but instead, you have to fight within your nest. Is this what the teachings of Profound Sky Sect taught you?¡±

    ¡°Elder Martial Brother Wan, what you said is one-sided. Sky Peak Sect is the main sect of all the celestial-level sects, and that side specifically named Lin Xuanzhi and the Twin Lotus Lamp as items we must hand over. Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯re going to disobey the orders of the main sect and protect a person who keeps all the benefits to himself?¡±

    ¡°If they said that you were born to your mother and the Old Wang next door, will you also believe that?¡± Wan Yitong was so angry he smiled. ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough brains, go see a healer; don¡¯te out to harm people!¡±

    ¡°How can you speak so harshly?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off if you don¡¯t want to hear it! Who told you to send yourself to our door to look for abuse?¡±

    ¡°You...¡± The disciple bickering was obviously no match for Wan Yitong. He red angrily for a while and said, ¡°Anyway, the Sect Master is telling Lin Xuanzhi to handle the moring people at the mountain gate by himself. You all do as you see fit!¡±

    With that, the group of disciples left in a flurry.

    Wan Yitong showed a victorious expression and smoothed out his sleeves. ¡°Want to fight with this grandpa? Want topare who¡¯s more annoying, unreasonable, and shameless? How trifling; gs!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong and smiled. ¡°There is no need topare this kind of thing ba?¡±

    Wan Yitong replied, ¡°Younger Martial Brother, your move just now was really handsome. Why do I feel like your swordsmanship is more advanced?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°After being in secluded cultivation these days, of course there must be some progress.¡±

    Wan Yitong stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while, then frowned slightly. ¡°Younger Martial Brother, your aura seems to be somewhat different than before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°You want to praise that I¡¯m much stronger than before ¡ª there¡¯s no need to be so euphemistic.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°Younger Martial Brother, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to what those people said. Master and the Yuan family are sending letters everywhere these days. They are uniting with other sects and families to fight against themon enemy, Yin Xinghan. In a few days, they will have some results.¡±

    Ever since Yin Xinghan destroyed the Liu family, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pursuit and interception turned from actions done in secret to tant actions in the open. Who knows what was going through Yin Xinghan¡¯s mind, but he was actually behaving like a mad dog.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: *sighs for LMC* poor Qing Zhu...

    Rose: Can¡¯t wait for Yin Xinghan to die.

    Ea: +1

 Chapter 432 - Chaotic Battle at the Mountain Gate

    <h4>Chapter Ch432 - Chaotic Battle at the Mountain Gate</h4>

    <i>Edited by: molly</i>

    Profound Sky Sect had been challenged by many sides. However, due to the dignity of the whole sect, no one dared to directly rush up to challenge the sect gate¡¯s barrier. In recent days, Profound Sky Sect¡¯s disciples who had been wandering outside had been hurt, and some people had even been beaten in secret.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed at the end, ¡°Those disciples, in fact, are not totally unreasonable. It is because of me that the sect was implicated.¡±

    He didn¡¯t know when Bei Shitian arrived, but the man said. ¡°The source of this matter is not necessarily on you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°A few days ago, when the sect¡¯s disciples were repeatedly oppressed, Master sent me to investigate the situation. I found that although those disciples were injured, no one was worried about their lives, and they could return to normal after resting for a while. Moreover, I followed a disciple and finally found that the person who attacked him was one of our own disciples of Profound Sky Sect.¡±

    Wan Yitong was stunned, then he flew into a rage. ¡°Isn¡¯t this one of our own people screwing with our own people? They want to use this method to force Xuanzhi to face those guys in order to maintain a sense of morality. Who on earth came up with this dirty method? It is simply despicable!¡±

    In Profound Sky Sect, besides Sect Master Jiang, who else would want to kill Lin Xuanzhi so badly?

    Just then, Hai Kuanng came from the outside with a gloomy face.

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi withplicated eyes. ¡°Master has sent a message. He wants us to solve Profound Sky Sect¡¯s dilemma by ourselves.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi corrected, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not us, but me.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± said Hai Kuanng

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart warmed and he couldn¡¯t help but think, What kind of virtue do I have? How did I get the sincere treatment of these senior martial brothers?

    This was definitely much better than the situation from his previous life.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, which was quiteforting. ¡°In this case, I might as well follow his advice.¡±

    ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Hai Kuanng asked, frowning.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Since someone is calling for a fight, I will go.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly.¡± Wan Yitong cocked his head. ¡°You are no match against those people at all. Don¡¯t forget that Mo Yan. At the beginning, we had no strength to fight back, so we were pushed down the cliff by him. Even if your cultivation has grown now,pared to him, there is still a difference in level.¡±

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t try, how can you know?¡±

    ¡°No way.¡± Wan Yitong insisted, ¡°If you want to go, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    ¡°Let him go by himself.¡± A warm voice came from a high tform. When they turned around, they found a dignified Esteemed Lan Yue, who was wearing prophet robes and holding a staff.

    ¡°Master...¡± Wan Yitong looked surprised.

    ¡°Xuanzhi, I will ask you again.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue waved his hand and motioned for Wan Yitong to be quiet. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and answered without hesitation, ¡°My mind is made up.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue continued, ¡°A letter from the Central Continent said that the Bai family and Huangfu Family are willing to give you a helping hand. The Ji family from the South; the Ji family from the West; the Qi family from the North; the Lin, Duan, and Yuan families from the East; as well as the twelve sect forces ¡ª including North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Fire Sect and South Continent¡¯s Delightful Law Sect and Longevity Sect ¡ª are willing to stand on your side. Can¡¯t even that shake your determination?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned for a moment. Then he lifted the front of his robes, knelt on the ground, and said to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°Master, It is I who has failed your kindness. Your disciple is unfilial.¡±

    It seemed that Esteemed Lan Yue was a little angry, and he stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment. ¡°Then you can resolve it yourself. None of you are allowed to help him!¡±

    Watching Esteemed Lan Yue turn and leave, Wan Yitong was puzzled for a while. He asked Lin Xuanzhi, who already got up to sort out his clothes, ¡°What did you do to provoke Master? Did you have an outrageous n? It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Master angry to such an extent. You¡¯re a little fierce... However, so many people are willing to help you, it seems that you have a good character. The Bai family even came forward; it seems that Yin Xinghan¡¯s side will be flustered.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°I actually have the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

    Wan Yitong stopped talking.

    Zhan Fengting looked at Lin Xuanzhi, as if he had something more to say, but finally sighed.

    Bei Shitian¡¯s eyelid twitched as he frowned.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want to deceive people who are willing to trust me. Just leave it at that. I will resolve the outside matter myself.¡±

    Wan Yitong watched as Lin Xuanzhi left by sword and his body disappeared. It took him a long time to find his voice. ¡°How can the Twin Lotus Lamp be on him? Where could he be hiding it? It¡¯s getting harder and harder to understand him.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and have a look? Afterall, he is our Younger Martial Brother.¡±

    Outside the mountain gate, there were a group of people surrounding it. Some of them came from mercenary groups while others were rogue cultivators, who were there to purely enjoy the fun. However, there was no better organized and premeditated group than the joint forces of several aristocratic families and Sky Peak Sect.

    ¡°Say, do you think Lin Xuanzhi will appear?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say...¡± Another person answered, ¡°I heard that many families and sects are on his side. It¡¯s not easy to sniff him out.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the reclusive Liu family lost their members because they angered Sky Peak Sect¡¯s neer from the Nine Lands. If Lin Xuanzhi has even a little backbone, he won¡¯t continue being a coward, right?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, we have been here for so long, and we haven¡¯t even seen a trace of Lin Xuanzhi. I think he¡¯s hiding in the mountain like a turtle.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    When those words fell, a sh of light appeared from the sect¡¯s barrier. Most people felt their vision blur as a man in white with ck hair and a pale blue sword stood in front of everyone.

    This person was Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swordnded heavily on the ground, and the cracked ground spread like a spider web under his feet.

    A strong wave of aura swept over them, causing five or six people to feel unstable by the impact. Their whole bodies trembled.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you brat, you finally dared toe out!¡± A deep voice came from the sky. Mo Yan with seven cultivators in ghost face masks passed overhead from the crowd andnded in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Mo Yan looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was full of sword Qi, and said coldly, ¡°Back then, I underestimated you. I thought you would die at the bottom of the cliff, but you actually climbed up on your own. However, today is the day you die!¡±

    Because of Lin Xuanzhi, Mo Yan was not spared Ren Bulin¡¯s ire. In the illusion of Twin Moons City, Lin Xuanzhi had learned of his dilemma, which made Mo Yan hate Lin Xuanzhi inexplicably.

    Hence, no matter whether the Twin Lotus Lamp was on Lin Xuanzhi or not, Mo Yan was not going to let him leave alive.

    Coincidentally, Lin Xuanzhi thought the same way.

    Besides Mo Yan, there was no other person who could have revealed the matter regarding the Twin Lotus Lamp.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°Today is also the date of your death.¡±

    While speaking, Lin Xuanzhi had already pulled Zhige from where it was inserted on the ground, and threw several thunderballs toward Mo Yan and the others at the same time.

    With a wave of his hand, Mo Yan scattered the thunderballs that came at his face. His expression was full of killing intent. ¡°This is an insignificant trick. Do you still want to kill me with that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi made a hand seal and sneered, ¡°An insignificant trick is enough to deal with you.¡±

    Those thunderballs were scattered across four directions by Mo Yan, and the cultivators who had been standing around all quickly dispersed. However, their speed was not as fast as the thunderball¡¯s explosion. They only heard bang bang bang, and many cultivators who could not escape were injured by the strong sting force.

    For a moment, there were groaning sounds.

    Mo Yan shot a sharp wind from his palm and sent it heavily toward Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi waved his Zhige sword to fight with Mo Yan. Before dealing with Lin Xuanzhi, Mo Yan was 100% sure that he could kill Lin Xuanzhi in one strike. But now, Mo Yan found that his every move and style seemed to be neutralized by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swordsmanship.

    When Wan Yitong and the others arrived, they saw Lin Xuanzhi fighting with Mo Yan in mid-air, sparks flying off in all directions.

    Wan Yitong was taken aback and looked at the sky. ¡°How did Xuanzhi get so powerful? He clearly didn¡¯t have the power to fight backst time.¡±

    Bei Shitian frowned and held his sword. ¡°His cultivation doesn¡¯t seem to have improved, but his swordsmanship now contains a very strong and pure killing intent.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s probablyprehended a new sword intent.¡± Hai Kuanng said while ying with an ice sword in hand, ¡°We might as well help him deal with the others.¡±

    Several subordinates brought by Mo Yan also joined the battle. Hai Kuanng took the lead in releasing a roaring ice dragon, and all the cultivators who were ready to help Mo Yan were blocked behind the ice dragon.

    ¡°Your opponent is me.¡± Hai Kuanng smiled rather arrogantly, with both hands propped up toward his sides. The originally slender ice dragon became extremely thick, as if it had grown from infancy to adulthood.

    The ice dragon growled and rushed at the cultivators. It could freeze people into popsicles if it touched human skin, and its lethality was considerable.

    Bei Shitian looked at the cultivators who kepting and was also provoked to kill and fight. He took out his sword, Killing God, and licked his lips as he sneered, ¡°Come.¡±

    Ever since his cultivation improved, he hadn¡¯t found the right opportunity to try it out. Now, these cultivators had delivered themselves to his door. Naturally, Bei Shitian wouldn¡¯t let this chance go.

    Seeing this, Wan Yitong was unable to resist his itching hands and also pulled out his sword, Sorrowful Sound. Once Sorrowful Sound was drawn, all the ghosts wailed simultaneously.

    At that moment, the vast open space outside of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gates became a chaotic and fierce battleground. These disciples of Profound Sky Sect usually didn¡¯t show off much or disyed their skills. But in fact, if one looked at the entirety of Profound Sky Sect, these Sinking Sword Peak disciples were all outstanding people. In the case of four against many, they didn¡¯t fall behind at all.

    After all, their cultivations were already in the Primary Realm. Although the number of cultivators who came to besiege Lin Xuanzhi wasrge, those who were already at the Primary Realm were still in the minority.

    Mo Yanunched a Mountain-Destroying Palm while the heavy weight of his enormous palm came for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head. If Lin Xuanzhi hadn¡¯t dodged, he would have been crushed to death.

    Between Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows, a cluster of me seals suddenly lit up. He pulled out the Zhige sword, and the one style and three moves of the ¡°Lotus Seed Asking Buddha¡± finished in a split second. A bloody severed hand fell from the sky, and the Mountain-Destroying m that couldn¡¯t be dodged dispersed on its own before it could even touch Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head.

 Chapter 433 - A Single Sword Through the Heart

    <h4>Chapter Ch433 - A Single Sword Through the Heart</h4>

    <i>Edited by: molly</i>

    Mo Yan stared at Lin Xuanzhi in surprise, as though unable to believe that the other party could disperse his attacks so easily and even cut off one of his hands!

    Once Zhige was drawn, heaven and earth faded away.

    This was a prophecy the creator of the Zhige sword foretold back then, but many people had already forgotten about it. However, after looking at Lin Xuanzhi, who had already be one with the Zhige sword shining with a cold green light, many people present were suddenly reminded of this sentence.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ck hair fluttered, his robes whistling in the wind as he held his sword across his chest. Without saying a word, he continued to fight Mo Yan.

    The tip of his de was wrapped in something like smoke and fog. But if you looked closely, you¡¯d find that it was a silent burning me which could not be seen at a distance. Only Mo Yan felt this strange power that seemed to have a bloodthirsty desire, and it brought him indescribable shock and unusual fear.

    Impossible. It was absolutely impossible!

    Lin Xuanzhi was clearly only at the Condensed Pulse Stage of Primary Realm cultivation. However, after he drew Zhige from its scabbard, his cultivation seemed to have immediately jumped to the Profound Realm, and his entire being became much more terrifying. His swordsmanship and attacks had also be extremely aggressive, which meant he intended to fight to hisst breath.

    ¡°Small Mingyin me?¡± Yin Xinghan, who was watching the battle from a distance, could clearly see the flow of energy wrapped around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword de, and he waspletely shocked. A string of beads in his hand fell to the ground and rolled everywhere.

    The man holding a sword beside Yin Xinghan was the main personal bodyguard sent by Yan Zizhang to protect Yin Xinghan. His name was Qu Buyi. He stepped forward and whispered to Yin Xinghan, ¡°Sir, didn¡¯t the Small Mingyin me disappear along with the Crafting Monarch back in those years? Could sir have seen wrong?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yin Xinghan shouted, his pupils contracting. ¡°The Small Mingyin me was a rare fire created by heaven and earth. If it was refined, it could instantly improve one¡¯s cultivation to a higher realm. I have seen the appearance of the Small Mingyin me wrapped around a person¡¯s body in the secret script, which looks exactly the same as Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s right now! There is absolutely no mistake!¡±

    The cold teal Qi surrounding Zhige¡¯s de had climbed along Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm to his whole body.

    Mo Yan released a loud shout, and his whole person began to grow bigger. The muscles of his body suddenly protruded, his skin turning shiny ck and hard as a rock.

    With a nging sound, Zhige was blocked by Mo Yan¡¯s arm.

    Mo Yan thrust a huge palm toward Lin Xuanzhi, shooting a wind st. He nearly overturned Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body in the air.

    Lin Xuanzhi steadied himself and deftly turned over. His sword techniques changed several times. In his left hand, he added an item shaped like a crystal cylinder with icicles on many sides, then suddenly changed his sword style tounch a move called ¡°Lotus Stirring the Nine Heavens.¡±

    From Mo Yan¡¯s perspective, the Zhige sword suddenly multiplied into tens of thousands of swords, pointing towards him from all directions. Before he had time to think of which one to deal with, his heart suddenly hurt.

    He looked down and saw that it was one of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s moves, ¡°Heartless Lotus Seed¡±, which had pierced through his heart.

    ¡°No way&#k2026;¡± Mo Yan quickly returned to his normal shape, and fell from the sky.

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered. The sword was still in his hand. What impaled Mo Yan¡¯s chest was merely the sword intent.

    Mo Yan dropped to the ground, his soul wanting to flee. But then it was sucked away by a strong force.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the Yin Ghost Banner in his hand and shook it hard. All the cultivators who died during this battle also had their souls sucked into the Yin Ghost Banner.

    As soon as the Yin Ghost Banner appeared, the surrounding air had grown colder.

    This time, Mo Yan became a corpse.

    ¡°¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·!¡± Yin Xinghan cried out in a low voice, having connected everything in his mind. When he spoke, his voice seemed to crack, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has the blood of the Xuan family in the East Lands! Lin Zhan was most likely Guang Ling, the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe¡¯s favorite lover in the beginning! He is the first heir to the Nine Lands in the prophecy. Kill him quickly!¡±

    Qu Buyi¡¯s pupils contracted abruptly, and in an instant, his body had already reached Lin Xuanzhi. His cultivation at this time was the peak of Profound Realm. Without much hesitation, he prepared to hit Lin Xuanzhi with all his strength¨C

    ¡°You dare!¡± A fierce shout emerged from the sky, and Feng Jingyu pped him away. Before Qu Buyi could even release his attack, he was sent flying far away by a single p to his face.

    A man in golden-red robes with a gold crown and phoenix eyesnded in front of Lin Xuanzhi. His eyes were brimming with a golden-red light, which was so beautiful and unique from human beings. With a wave of the feathered fan in hand, Qu Buyi, who had just climbed up, was easily overturned on the ground again.

    Lin Xuanzhi gently coughed, and swallowed the blood in his mouth.

    ¡°West Phoenix Monarch?¡± Yin Xinghan felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning. He felt a sense of inexplicable fear in his heart, but suddenly everything became clear to him.

    Yin Xinghan flew up to the top of a high building that wasn¡¯t far away from Feng Jingyu. After standing still, he narrowed his eyes and stared at him. ¡°Didn¡¯t you die at the hands of the Heavenly Luo King and Queen?¡±

    ¡°Haha, that pair of adulterers and whores? Did you really think that I, Feng Jingyu, would be so easily killed?¡± Feng Jingyu smiled contemptuously, and fully released his spiritual aura. The feather fan pointed to Yin Xinghan as he spoke, ¡°I wanted to say it before. That fan of yours is really ugly. Don¡¯t imitate this king¡¯s style!¡±

    Yin Xinghan suppressed a mouthful of blood in his throat and almost choked to death.

    The iron feathered fan in his hand suddenly felt heavy and scalding. It wasn¡¯t like he could put it away, but he also couldn¡¯t keep it out.

    Yan Tianhen, who came with Feng Jingyu, almost rolled his eyes and whispered, ¡°Maomao, are you here to make peopleugh?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shouted, ¡°What are you uttering nonsense for? Shut up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately shut up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi anxiously.

    Qu Buyi managed to get up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. WIth half his face swollen, he stood beside Yin Xinghan.

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s eyes suddenly trembled, staring at Feng Jingyu and Lin Xuanzhi, as well as Yan Tianhen who had arrived at an unknown time.

    I see, I see!

    Although the name Yan Tianhen was not the original name of that exceptional half-Divine Devil furnace, he was still surnamed Yan. In addition, with his appearance and the people from the Nine Lands who appeared around him, how could Yin Xinghan still not guess his identity?

    Lin Xuanzhi, who was predicted to be the first heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty and the Star of Salvation before he was even born; Esteemed Lan Yue, or Yin Kongsang, who had alreadye to the Five Continents early on and was currently Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s master; the West Phoenix Monarch, who was thought to have died in the Nine Lands; and even the Crafting Monarch Bai Wen, whom nobody knew was alive or not, but nevertheless gave Lin Xuanzhi the Small Mingyin me......

    So that¡¯s how it is, I see!

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s expression changed a few times before he had a feeling of transparency. He couldn¡¯t help but throw his head back andugh as if he¡¯d gone crazy. ¡°There was actually such a big secret hidden in the Five Continents. Yin Kongsang, Yin Kongsang, you were one step ahead of me after all! Hahahahahaha¨C¡±

    ¡°Who is Yin Kongsang?¡± Yan Tianhen asked in confusion.

    ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue.¡± Feng Jingyu swept his eyes towards Yan Tianhen in disgust. ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long, but you don¡¯t even know his name.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to say that he didn¡¯t know it either, but he kept his mouth shut and never spoke.

    Yan Tianhen asked with great anxiety, ¡°What is heughing at? Has he gone crazy?¡±

    Feng Jingyu replied, ¡°He was already insane to begin with; at most, he¡¯s just be crazier.¡±

    After Yin Xinghanughed enough, he red at Lin Xuanzhi coldly. ¡°This time, you are dead for sure. I will never let you leave the Five Continents alive and go to the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly. ¡°The Twin Lotus Lamp is in my hands. Simrly, the Yin Yang Umbre, Heavenly Thunder Tripod, Four Directions Seal, and Five Elements Converging Soul te will all be in my hands. I will certainly open the Five Continents¡¯ barriers and go to the Nine Lands. If you have the ability, take these magic treasures yourself!¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s face changed dramatically, and his breathing grew very short. ¡°Did Yin Kongsang actually foresee all these already? Where exactly are these magic treasures?¡±

    Feng Jingyu sneered, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid, are you? Lin Xuanzhi would be crazy and stupid if he were to tell you their whereabouts. Yin Xinghan, you better hurry up and get lost. I¡¯ll give you a chance to live. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this king didn¡¯t want to kill people at Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gates for the time being, you would already be ashes by now.¡±

    Yin Xinghan couldn¡¯t help but think of the fire that burned an entire region of the Wutong Mountain and destroyed a whole team of ck and White Crow Guards. Suddenly, he broke out into a cold sweat. He resisted the impulse in his heart and struggled to say to Qu Buyi beside him, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    They were outnumbered. If there had been no Feng Jingyu, Yin Xinghan would have personally dealt with Lin Xuanzhi, but the West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu was standing right in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    The West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s power and prestige was well known throughout the Nine Lands. Even if Yin Xinghan had never had a direct confrontation with the West Phoenix Monarch, he had still seen the scene of a million corpses burnt to crisps in his anger.

    Even if the barrier of the Five Continents had suppressed their level, no matter how high their original cultivations were, they were all at the peak of the Return Origin Stage in the Profound Realm at this time. In theory, there was no distinction between who was higher and lower. But in reality, one¡¯sprehension of their own techniques, the degree of body refinement,bat experience, the secret skills one mastered, and so on, made an enormous difference.

    Feng Jingyu had already surpassed the Profound Realm a long time ago. He was one of the strongest people in the Nine Lands. His cultivation level was unfathomable. While Yin Xinghan¡¯s cultivation level was also deep, whenpared to Feng Jingyu, the only one in the Nine Lands who inherited the Phoenix n¡¯s entire legacy since birth, he couldn¡¯t hold a candle to him.

    Yin Xinghan was not afraid of Feng Jingyu, but he would not deliberately challenge Feng Jingyu¡¯s authority and patience in a situation where he was caught off guard.

    Even if at some point Yin Xinghan thought Feng Jingyu was bluffing about his strength, all the same, Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t dare to risk a gamble.

    If he lost, he¡¯d die.

    Defeated, Yin Xinghan ran away. Many of the cultivators on the scene had been provoked to besiege Lin Xuanzhi by Yin Xinghan. At this time, seeing their leader flee and Mo Yan killed by Lin Xuanzhi, the others didn¡¯t know what else to do but to retreat.

    A crisis was resolved in a short amount of time.

    Feng Jingyu proudly raised his hand and said triumphantly, ¡°Fortunately, this king came in time. Otherwise, you would have been pped to death by Yin Xinghan, that wicked and vile man!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said discontentedly, ¡°My Dage has alreadyprehended the sword intent of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· and refined the Small Mingyin me. I don¡¯t know how powerful it is. Didn¡¯t you see him easily kill Mo Yan?¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Feng Jingyu just curled his lips and smirked, looking at Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing beside him with a paleplexion.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: omggggg the revtions in this chapter!! and also FJY gets his human form~

 Chapter 434 - The First Ranked Heir

    <h4>Chapter Ch434 - The First Ranked Heir</h4>

    <i>Edited by: molly</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi showed a wry smile and shook his head, his left hand trembling slightly. ¡°I¡¯m already at the end of my strength. When I fought against Mo Yan, I just looked calm.¡±

    Mo Yan was two small stages higher in cultivation than Lin Xuanzhi. If it weren¡¯t for Mo Yan underestimating his enemy, and Lin Xuanzhi suddenly breaking through the fourth style of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· ¡ª ¡°Heartless Lotus Seed¡± ¡ª which was extremely destructive and helped him jump two small stages with one full-powered blow, it wouldn¡¯t have necessarily been so easy to kill Mo Yan.

    However, for the current Lin Xuanzhi, he only barely managed to pull off Heartless Lotus Seed, so he could only use it once, and that single attack had already consumed all his spiritual Qi. Furthermore, the bacsh from the Small Mingyin me also caused Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Qi and blood to boil and churn. Earlier, he was forced to grit his teeth and endure so that he wouldn¡¯t spit out a mouthful of blood.

    If it weren¡¯t for Feng Jingyu¡¯s timely appearance, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t even have had the chance to dodge Qu Buyi¡¯s attack and would have died.

    It could be said that Feng Jingyu¡¯s timing was very appropriate and excellent.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed slightly, so he quickly went over to support Lin Xuanzhi. He looked at him anxiously. ¡°Dage, we might as well leave here first.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded.

    After this battle, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body was not only empty of spiritual Qi, but he also caused some repercussions to himself when using the Small Mingyin me for the first time. It was like waves of cold air permeated his insides and every part of his body, but it wasn¡¯t just cold. It was an ominous feeling that seemed as if he was being secretly watched by ghosts and demons.

    In the legends, the Small Mingyin me was a kind of fire born in hell. Speaking of it, if it was refined by a master without a strong heart, they would have been instantly crushed to death.

    When Lin Xuanzhi refined the Small Mingyin me, he did it in a short amount of time while using aggressive methods, so even though the Small Mingyin me was now under his control, it sometimes didn¡¯t want to listen to Lin Xuanzhi, asionally stirring up trouble for him. This caused someplications for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Fortunately, after being influenced by the sword intent from ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, Zhige was recognizing Lin Xuanzhi as its master more and more, and no longer acted up willfully whenever Lin Xuanzhi drew it out. Otherwise, Lin Xuanzhi might have died this time.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi flew back to Sinking Sword Peak with their several senior martial brothers.

    After Feng Jingyu appeared on the stage andpleted his mission, he was also depleted of spiritual Qi. With a poof, he suddenly transformed back into a little fat bird again.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but have a headache when he saw it. Sure enough, it was just a farce. He just looked powerful.

    After escaping from Profound City, Yin Xinghan and the others found one of Ren Bulin¡¯s courtyards to temporarily live in.

    Yin Xinghan sat in the room with a sullen look. He wanted to get angry several times. His subordinates wanted to hide from him and didn¡¯t dare make a sound, afraid of Yin Xinghan taking his rage out on them.

    Before long, Qu Buyi pushed the door open.

    On the side of Qu Buyi¡¯s face, one could clearly see five red fingerprints, which made the skin look quite swollen. It could be seen that the two ps from Feng Jingyu were not soft at all. Moreover, it was incredible that the two ps he didpletely ovepped each other and were on exactly the same spot!

    ¡°How did inquiring go?¡± Yin Xinghan asked.

    ¡°The news that the Twin Lotus Lamp is on Lin Xuanzhi is well known. Those sect disciples and aristocratic families who were originally called by Esteemed Lan Yue and the Yuan family have changed their attitudes because of this incident. Most of them have decided to withdraw from the alliance,¡± Qu Buyi informed.

    Yin Xinghan frowned. ¡°That¡¯s not what I want to know. I asked you to inquire about the news concerning Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and that West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu... How could he suddenly appear in the Five Continents and mix with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯spany?¡±

    Qu Buyi told him with some difficulty, ¡°Sir, this is the Five Continents. I¡¯m afraid there are not many cultivators that know who the West Phoenix Monarch is.¡±

    Yin Xinghan took a deep breath. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    He swept Qu Buyi a nce. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi is the Star of Salvation from the prophecy. Was there any news about this?¡±

    Qu Buyi shook his head. ¡°It seems that no one has ever mentioned it.¡±

    With a cold smile, Yin Xinghan tapped his fan on the palm of his hand. ¡°East Sovereign ah, East Sovereign, he really is incredible. Over 20 years have passed, but no one in the Nine Lands knows that he has a son and is still hiding the secret so tightly! He truly yed well like an interesting ¡®golden cicada shedding its shell¡¯! However, even our Lord has already noticed this matter, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have issued a Scarlet Kill Order on Lin Zhan. Unfortunately, Liu Mengchen was not a reliable one...¡±

    Qu Buyi didn¡¯t say a word. After all, Lin Xuanzhi was the first heir of the Nine Lands, and he didn¡¯t know it until today. Moreover, the prophecy of the Star of Salvation had never been heard of in the Nine Lands. It was likely suppressed by the Yan family many years ago.

    Sometimes, knowing too much was not a good thing.

    After a while, Yin Xinghan said slowly, ¡°In this case, we should find a way to resolve the great trouble of Lin Xuanzhi for our Lord while in the Five Continents. That way, our Lord will have one less enemy to deal with, and can sit back and rx.¡±

    Qu Buyi frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi suddenly became so powerful today, and he also refined the Small Mingyin me. The West Phoenix Monarch also stands at his side. I¡¯m afraid this matter isn¡¯t easy to handle.¡±

    It had to be said that Lin Xuanzhi killed Mo Yan so easily today, which gave Qu Buyi a great shock. Moreover, whoever was pped on the face would feel great pain. Qu Buyi had been pped twice by Feng Jingyu. Although it looked like only a superficial injury from the outside, in reality, his internal organs were almost misced. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he cultivated a profound level top-grade defensive cultivation method ¡¶Iron Merit¡· and the fact that he wore armor, his body would likely have be paste by now.

    It should be known that Qu Buyi in the Nine Lands was an expert who ranked among the top of the list. But when he went up against Feng Jingyu, he didn¡¯t even have the slightest strength to fight back. This absolute level of suppression made Qu Buyi frightened.

    Yin Xinghan became a little angry. He thumped the table heavily. ¡°This Feng Jingyu is really troublesome. He has repeatedly messed up our Lord¡¯s ns several times. At the beginning, if it weren¡¯t for him standing on You Ming¡¯s side and helping him send that little bastard away, how could so much trouble appear out of thin air for us over the years?¡±

    Not only did Feng Jingyu help You Ming, but he also helped You Ming grantly. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was the only member of the innate divine phoenix n in the Nine Lands with an outstanding position among the bird ns, holding the willing submission and loyalty of tens of thousands of birds, and the fact that his cultivation was among the top one hundred in the entire Nine Lands, he would have already been chased down and killed by the Yan family.

    Later, nobody knew what kind of stupid thoughts were going on in that head of his, but Feng Jingyu actually started helping Ling Chigu too, who supported the third sessor for the throne. This really made Yan Zizhang even more annoyed.

    They¡¯d thought that Feng Jingyu had died when he was protecting Ling Chigu as he escaped, and that the Phoenix n had disappeared from then on. They believed that the West Land would be in great turmoil, and they could then choose a new monarch who could be used by Yan Zizhang. But unexpectedly, this Feng Jingyu was like a cockroach who just wouldn¡¯t die. He was still alive and kicking, and he even jumped out in front of Yin Xinghan, beating people up the moment he showed himself and exuding deep prestige and pressure. Yin Xinghan was filled with resentment and a bit tired of dealing with him.

    However,pared to Lin Xuanzhi, who was actually the first heir of the Nine Lands, the one predicted to ascend to the throne and unify them, everything else was not worth mentioning.

    What good was the Star of Salvation?

    The title of the first line in session for the throne was the real piece of news that could scare someone to death.

    This was the real reason why Lin Xuanzhi had to be killed.

    What was even more frightening was that Lin Xuanzhi was mixed up with Yan Tianhen.

    He heard that Yan Tianhen was adopted by Lin Zhan. It could be seen that Lin Zhan was also the chief culprit in smuggling the Star of Destruction too.

    To be honest, although Yan Tianhen had been pursued since birth, he in fact also had the right of session, and his ranking was even before Yan Zizhang.

    If East Sovereign Xuan Wushe nned to join hands with Yan Zhonghua......

    Yin Xinghan took a few deep breaths and finally calmed down a little.

    After a long time, he said slowly, ¡°No, I have to try my best to tell our Lord that Lin Xuanzhi has the Small Mingyin me, and the first heir from the original prophecy has grown up safely. It¡¯s not definite but the Crafting Monarch might be in the Five Continents too.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± Qu Buyi frowned. ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ barrier can only allow entrance and not exit. The news we tried to send before couldn¡¯t be transmitted at all.¡±

    Yin Xinghan smiled coldly. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be sent out because the grade of the Voice Transmission Talismans was not high enough. I had nned to use divine level Voice Transmission Talismans as ast resort. Seeing the present situation, I¡¯ll have to use them in advance. However, you should not let more people know about it, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.¡±

    Qu Buyi hurriedly replied, ¡°Your subordinate obeys your orders.¡±

    Central Continent, Sky Peak City, Bai Family¡¯s House.

    ¡°Young Master, Lin Xuanzhi admits that the Twin Lotus Lamp is in his hands.¡± Bai Wuya¡¯s expression looked displeased as he spoke to Bai Yichen, who was quietly tending to the flowers and nts.

    Bai Yichen looked up at him with a smile. ¡°Why are you so angry? Who provoked our Wuya?¡±

    With ck lines on his face, Bai Wuya eximed, ¡°Young Master, that Twin Lotus Lamp has clearly been in his hands for a long time, but Lin Xuanzhi refused to admit it until now, and he still wants to lie to us so that we¡¯d protect him. Isn¡¯t it too unkind?¡±

    Bai Yichen corrected, ¡°What you said is wrong. At that time, he was at a disadvantage and was constrained by people everywhere. How could he admit that the Twin Lotus Lamp was in his own hands? After he arrived in the East Continent, it was already kind of him to deal with all the trouble himself and take all the me before we actually acted to help him. Even if he stubbornly refused to admit he had the treasure, don¡¯t tell me that you can still discover he¡¯d been lying?¡±

    Bai Wuya was struck dumb.

    After thinking for a while, he frowned and said, ¡°I heard that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation seems to have made another breakthrough. His Zhige sword finally made its appearance in the world, and he actually killed Mo Yan easily. What¡¯s more, ording to our spy¡¯s narrative, the tip of his sword was wrapped in what appears to be the fire and smoke of the Small Mingyin me after it was refined.¡±

    Bai Yichen held up a gorgeous flower and said lightly, ¡°So that¡¯s why he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to carry things on his own. It turned out that he has be so powerful. However, he couldn¡¯t have just relied on the Small Mingyin me alone to kill Mo Yan.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: sost chapter, there was a mention about the Crafting Monarch, Bai Wen, who used to own the Small Mingyin me... *coughs pointedly*

    Ea: ??

 Chapter 435 - Unrest on All Sides

    <h4>Chapter Ch435 - Unrest on All Sides</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    ¡°Young Master is wise.¡± Bai Wuya added, ¡°I also heard that he used a sword technique no one had ever seen before and broke through Mo Yan¡¯s rock armor all of a sudden, piercing straight through his heart.¡±

    Bai Yichen¡¯s hand paused slightly. ¡°What technique is it?¡±

    Mo Yan¡¯s rock armor had already been cultivated to a certain realm. Even Ren Bulin himself couldn¡¯t break through it in a single move.

    Bai Wuya answered, ¡°ording to people¡¯s descriptions, the sword struck him with a whoosh, followed by a sh of teal light, and then Mo Yan was killed.¡±

    The corners of Bai Yichen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I can think of 180 kinds of sword techniques just from your description alone.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I can¡¯t describe it. It can only be seen with one¡¯s eyes.¡± Bai Wuya took a deep breath and continued, ¡°When Yin Xinghan went to challenge his opponent to a fight, his subordinate was sent flying by a single p from the West Phoenix Monarch. Yin Xinghan was so scared that he ran away, stumbling and crawling.¡±

    ¡°West Phoenix Monarch?¡± In a moment of carelessness, Bai Yichen¡¯s fingers identally plucked off the flower. His face immediately twitched, and he touched that flower with great heartache as he asked Bai Wuya in an uncertain tone, ¡°Feng Jiushao?¡±

    Bai Wuya paused before replying, ¡°Young Master, the Jiushao Monarch has already been dead for many years.¡±

    Bai Yichen stared nkly for a moment, then sighed slightly. ¡°Then it¡¯s his child? If I remember correctly, he seems to be called Feng Jingyu?¡±

    Bai Wuya nodded and replied solemnly, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Feng Jingyu who burned the entire Parasol Mountain in a single breath as soon as he broke through his shell a thousand years ago.¡±

    Bai Yichen, ¡°...¡±

    Bai Wuya continued, ¡°Inferring from Yin Xinghan¡¯s words, it seems that Feng Jingyu should have been dead, but he has resurrected and appeared on the Five Continents. I suspect that the dull gray bird by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side is the phoenix.¡±

    Bai Yichen took a deep breath and lost all thoughts about continuing to care for the flowers and nts. He mused, ¡°What exactly is Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity? And what is Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity? What exactly happened in the Nine Lands in recent years? Howe these Divine ns, one after another, couldn¡¯t resist the loneliness anymore and just had toe to such a small demon-sealing site to stir things up? Say, Wuya, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve been out of touch with this world for too long ah?¡±

    Bai Wuya expressionlessly replied, ¡°Young Master has never left the Five Continents for hundreds of years. It¡¯s normal to know nothing about these matters.¡±

    Bai Yichen frowned and stared at his flowers for a while before deciding, ¡°We leave tomorrow. Let¡¯s go to East Continent¡¯s Profound Sky Sect and find that Esteemed Lan Yue, so that we can get to the bottom of this.¡±

    Bai Wuya tilted his head. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, his lips are sealed. Moreover, he is very wary of us, so he may not tell us anything.¡±

    ¡°He might not have told us anything before, but that¡¯s not necessarily true right now. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, those two¡¯s identities are special. I¡¯ve already noticed this matter before; it¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t intend to delve into it.¡± Bai Yichen said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Yin Xinghan already knows Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s identities at this time. On Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s side, he must want to pull some forces over in an alliance. If he won¡¯t say anything now, then when else can he say it?¡±

    Bai Wuya thought about it and found it very reasonable. ¡°Young Master is indeed wise.¡±

    Bai Yichen, ¡°...¡±

    Sky Peak Sect.

    Ren Bulin received a letter with the whole story of what happened at Profound Sky Sect¡¯s gate.

    After reading it, his entire person was shrouded in a mncholic atmosphere. After a long time, he burned the letter to ashes.

    A man with slender eyes and a shrewd look came in without knocking on the door. He asked Ren Bulin, ¡°Sect Master Ren, did you finish reading the letter that sir sent over?¡±

    Ren Bulin nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi had actually be so powerful. There are more and more treasures in his hands now.¡±

    Lu Tianhe nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s precisely why sir suffered a loss from him. Moreover, this Lin Xuanzhi even boasted that he wanted to obtain several other top-level magic treasures as well. This kind of thing can¡¯t be tolerated ah.¡±

    Compared to killing Lin Xuanzhi, Ren Bulin was more interested in those magic treasures. What¡¯s more, in the beginning, Yin Xinghan indeed used these rare, unheard-of magic treasures to lure Ren Bulin into his alliance.

    Ren Bulin frowned. ¡°What exactly are those magic treasures? Why would Lin Xuanzhi actually know their whereabouts?¡±

    Lu Tianhe smiled inexplicably as he answered, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is a prophet whose name was once known throughout the Nine Lands. He is part of one of the Divine ns ¡ª the prophet family¡¯s main branch. If it weren¡¯t for the internal n quarrel back then, where he broke off his rtionship with the family, I¡¯m afraid he would already be the Yin family¡¯s Young Master. Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s divination ability is one of the strongest in the Yin family. It¡¯s not impossible for him to find the origin of the Five Continents¡¯ seal if he wanted.¡±

    Greed shed through Ren Bulin¡¯s eyes. ¡°Whatever Esteemed Lan Yue can find, I¡¯m afraid that Esteemed Shen Ji can also find it.¡±

    Lu Tianhe was a capable person who came here together with Yin Xinghan. When he heard the words, he naturally nodded. ¡°Yes. Sir has already divined the whereabouts of those magic treasures. There are five magic treasures in total, which make up the entirety of the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. Each continent has one magic treasure. Now that the West Continent¡¯s treasure has been taken away by Lin Xuanzhi, we¡¯ll have to see which continent the next one will appear in.¡±

    Ren Bulin nodded heavily and squeezed his fist. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi absolutely mustn¡¯t find the next magic treasure.¡±

    Inside Cloud Jade Sect.

    Shen Rubing walked into a delicate room full of fragrance.

    A woman wearing a gold hairpin and jade ring on her head sat gracefully on the soft couch, holding a secret manual in her hand. When she heard Shen Rubing¡¯s footsteps, she asked without looking up, ¡°Have you heard any news from the East Continent?¡±

    Shen Rubing nodded as she quickened her steps and walked up to the woman. ¡°Master, over in the East Continent, it¡¯s said that ever since Lin Xuanzhi obtained the Twin Lotus Lamp, his cultivation has been at a pace of a thousand miles per day. He¡¯s already killed Sky Peak Sect Sect Master¡¯s capable subordinate with ease. Moreover, there are many talented people around him, and it seems that even Yin Xinghan was no match; he has already fled in defeat.¡±

    This woman was Shen Rubing¡¯s master and a Shen family elder, Shen Lejun.

    Upon hearing this, Shen Lejun curled her lips. ¡°What¡¯s so rare about this? I heard that there¡¯s a rumor in the Five Continents right now that Yan Tianhen is an exceptional furnace. If you obtain him, then your cultivation can improve by leaps and bounds.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression looked a little strange. ¡°Master, do you really believe this? With that appearance, does he even look like an exceptional furnace at all? Moreover, aren¡¯t there also rumors that Yin Xinghan is an exceptional furnace as well?¡±

    ¡°Yin Xinghan has met his match.¡± Shen Lejun smiled. ¡°The so-called exceptional furnace doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be stunning in appearance, but they must have an excellent figure, soft muscles and bones, and jade-like skin. I¡¯ve never seen Yan Tianhen, so I don¡¯t know if he meets these requirements. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Shen Rubing still hadn¡¯t forgotten the conflict between her and Yan Tianhen in Pill Limit Mysterious Land. If it wasn¡¯t for the bird that Yan Tianhen had obtained from who-knows-where, how could her Dage¡¯s arm have been cut off?

    Shen Rubing said with absolute certainty, ¡°Master, Yan Tianhen is just a boy whose hair isn¡¯t even fully grown yet; how can he have any figure to speak of? This is nothing more than rumors Yin Xinghan deliberately released to lure us into causing trouble for Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Shen Lejun replied with great secrecy, ¡°Although Yin Xinghan has a strong sense of purpose behind all his actions and feels difficult to get along with, he went to cause trouble for Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as soon as he arrived in the Five Continents ¡ª I can¡¯t help thinking deeply about the reason behind those actions. You shouldn¡¯t be too careless either. At the very least, the Twin Lotus Lamp is definitely on Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s expression changed a few times, and her eyes held viciousness. ¡°Master, I just happened to receive a letter from Sky Peak Sect. Sect Master Ren invited us to go up Profound Sky Sect together in three days¡¯ time and ask Profound Sky Sect for the Twin Lotus Lamp on Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Shen Lejun thought for a moment. ¡°This time, I will go in person.¡±

    Recently, there was a turbulent wind in the Five Continents, and the root of this turmoil lied in Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi, with merely a Primary Realm peak Condensed Pulse Stage cultivation, easily stabbed Mo Yan to death in a single sword strike. However, Mo Yan¡¯s cultivation had already been in the Profound Realm for many years. This news seemed to have grown wings and quickly flew to every corner of the Five Continents and attracted people to chase even more vigorously and crazily after the Twin Lotus Lamp.

    They naturally attributed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ability to the benefits he gained from the Twin Lotus Lamp.

    Almost all of the famous sects and major aristocratic families in the Five Continents were beginning to stir. Representatives from various factions set off immediately to Profound Sky Sect to ask for such a peerless magic treasure that could benefit the entire Five Continents.

    Although every single family, sect, and individual had the qualification to independently own magic treasures, some magic treasures whose levels were too high or treasures that could bring benefits to many parties were still not allowed to be possessed by individuals.

    This was basically amon rule the entire Five Continents agreed on.

    Moreover, ever since Yin Xinghan made his discoveries public and imed that the Twin Lotus Lamp was instrumental to breaking through the Five Continents¡¯ seal, many people who originally had no thoughts about the Twin Lotus Lamp began to feel tempted.

    However, when these people arrived in Profound Sky Sect and were greeted by disciples who opened the sect¡¯s main gates, they discovered that Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen had already disappeared from Profound Sky Sect the day after defeating Mo Yan.

    ¡°What? Disappeared? Do you take us for fools?¡±

    ¡°You all must know where they went. Esteemed Lan Yue, you should know that this Twin Lotus Lamp is a magic treasure connected to the prosperity and decline of the entire Five Continents, so it can never be controlled by individuals.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when all¡¯s said and done, it¡¯s not safe to put the Twin Lotus Lamp in any individual¡¯s hands. If it falls into the hands of demonic cultivators, the consequences will be unimaginable. It¡¯s still the safest to put it in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s seven-story treasure pagoda ah.¡±

    Sky Peak Sect¡¯s seven-story treasure pagoda was a ce where magic treasures were specially stored. It was heavily guarded on the outside and had an inescapable around it, guarding the pagoda. Up till now, no one had ever sessfully stolen anything from it, so it was known as the safest ce in the Five Continents to hide treasures.

    Listening to the people standing below twittering and chattering, Esteemed Lan Yue, who made a rare personal appearance, impassively pretended to be deaf and mute.

    Several of Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s disciples stood behind him, and every single one of their expressions looked worse than the next.

    Finally, Wan Yitong, who was tired of listening, spoke.

    ¡°All of you, don¡¯t yell at random. If we were the ones who hid Youngest Martial Brother, then you tell me ¡ª where did we hide him?¡± Wan Yitong said grumpily, ¡°When I woke up, my Youngest Martial Brother had already written a letter and left. Aren¡¯t you all the ones who forced him to leave?¡±

    ¡°Your words are unreasonable.¡± Shen Lejun walked forward. ¡°If he didn¡¯t greedily covet the Twin Lotus Lamp, how can there be so many people chasing and besieging him?¡±

 Chapter 436 - In a Bad Mood

    <h4>Chapter Ch436 - In a Bad Mood</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Wan Yitong shed a thick grin, showing his teeth. ¡°This grandma, your skill of inverting right and wrong is not bad. It¡¯s just that the cultivation world has always been different from the mortal world ¡ª the Dao is supreme, and no one pays attention to social rtionships. Naturally, the so-called magic treasures and medicinal pills can only be obtained by those who are capable enough. If you want to snatch it, you should confidently say that you want to snatch it, but don¡¯t pretend like you have any moral high ground; that¡¯ll just make you aughingstock.¡±

    ¡°Brat, what did you call me?¡± Shen Lejun¡¯s expression changed dramatically. No woman could be so casually addressed by others, so Shen Lejun immediately waved her hand and sent an attack towards Wan Yitong. A streak of purple light shed by, and a golden light met it head on. The force of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s attack caused Shen Lejun to retreat a few steps.

    Shen Lejun looked at Esteemed Lan Yue in shock. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, your disciple¡¯s words are insolent and ill-mannered. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll still protect him? Aren¡¯t you afraid that others will gossip that you¡¯ve led your disciples astray?¡±

    ¡°You have no respect for your seniors!¡± Wan Yitong added fuel to the fire.

    Shen Lejun was just about to explode in anger when she saw Esteemed Lan Yue coolly say with a cold expression, ¡°This Venerable is in a bad mood today.¡±

    Shen Lejun stared nkly and didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Esteemed Lan Yue went on to say, ¡°When this Venerable is in a bad mood, he wants to beat people to vent his anger.¡±

    Hai Kuanng nodded. ¡°My mood is not very good either.¡±

    Shen Lejun¡¯s face turned green and white. Right now, she could neither leave nor stay.

    Esteemed Lan Yue calmly continued, ¡°My youngest disciple¡¯s current whereabouts are unknown. If you guys have any news about him, you may as well tell me. I can buy it at a high price. However, if I find out that someone has hurt my youngest disciple, I will certainly pursue that matter to the end.¡± When saying those words, Esteemed Lan Yue used his cultivation level to apply pressure to the surrounding cultivators. The cultivation levels of most of the people present were lower than Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s, so, as expected, they were almost pressed on the ground, and some people even coughed up blood.

    ¡°Get lost,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue ordered with a wave of his sleeve.

    Some people couldn¡¯t help wanting to retreat.

    However, an elder of Sky Peak Sect stepped forward. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue, has Lin Xuanzhi truly disappeared?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled contemptuously. ¡°Could it be that you still want to search the mountain?¡±

    That elder hesitated, then asked, ¡°What about Yan Tianhen?¡±

    ¡°You shameless old bastards still dare to ask about my disciple?¡± Esteemed Huai Yu descended from the sky, sweeping up a gust of wind and causing people to stagger. His eyes were bloodshot as he rushed up to Esteemed Lan Yue. He grabbed Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s cor without any regard for his own image and spoke through gnashed teeth, ¡°You asked me to personally help you find a rare material. I found it after great trouble and returned to the sect, but now I discover that my disciple has disappeared. Say, where did you hide Ah Hen?¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu was so furious that his teeth hurt. After he returned, he saw a letter on the table. When he opened it, he saw that Yan Tianhen simply wrote, ¡°Master, after much thought, I think it¡¯s still better for me to leave Profound Sky Sect. It just so happens that Dage also feels the same way, so Dage and I left to travel the world. I don¡¯t know when we will return.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s finger pointed to these people. ¡°They were the ones who took advantage of your absence to send people to surround the mountain gate, refusing to leave. The Sect Master asked Xuanzhi to resolve this matter himself. Xuanzhi was probably disheartened, so he took Ah Hen and left. Nobody knows their destination.¡±

    Here, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression became gloomier. ¡°They bully intolerably!¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s expression changed a few times, and he loosened his grip on Esteemed Lan Yue. He narrowed his eyes towards the clearing below him ¡ª Great! The scene of the crime where Xuanzhi and Ah Hen were forced to leave; the human testimonies and material evidence are all right here ah!

    Esteemed Huai Yu let out a gloomy and coldugh. ¡°This is also good. It saves me the trouble of looking for you one by one. This Venerable has long since wanted to teach you all a lesson, but Shixiong didn¡¯t let me. Now, hehehe.¡±

    Esteemed Huai Yu suddenly flew forward and released indiscriminate attacks at all the people below him, catching them by surprise.

    An hourter, Shen Rubing and Shen Lejun escaped from Profound City in a sorry state. Many of Shen Lejun¡¯s hairpins and rings had fallen off, and her hair was loose. After finding firm footing, she couldn¡¯t help cursing, ¡°That Esteemed Huai Yu is a lunatic! He¡¯s so powerful. Before, I didn¡¯t know Profound Sky Sect contained crouching tigers and hidden dragons; they have so many Profound Realm powerhouses.¡±

    Shen Rubing looked even worse than Shen Lejun. She spoke with lingering fear, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu was actually...¡±

    If they didn¡¯t run away fast enough...Shen Rubing felt chills in her heart when she remembered the horrible scene where those with lower cultivation were mercilessly thrown down the mountain one after another.

    Shen Lejun¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°In any case, we will not return empty-handed for this trip. At the very least, Esteemed Lan Yue announced information about the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±

    ¡°Twin Lotus Lamp, Yin Yang Umbre, Heavenly Thunder Tripod, Four Directions Seal, Five Elements Converging Soul te...¡± Shen Rubing frowned. ¡°What exactly are these things?¡±

    Shen Lejun took a deep breath. ¡°These are five peerless magic treasures from the Nine Lands that have been scattered across the Five Continents. As for their functions, it¡¯s not clear yet. However, just a single Twin Lotus Lamp could make Lin Xuanzhi be so powerful in a short time. It may be assumed that the others will only be better.¡±

    Shen Rubing¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Master, it seems that Lin Xuanzhi is not the most important matter right now. We might as well look for these magic treasures.¡±

    Shen Lejun nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for sure, but we need to discuss the matter of finding these magic treasures.¡±

    After Esteemed Huai Yu gave them all a brutal beating, Esteemed Lan Yue leisurely released information on the five magic treasures connected to the Five Continents¡¯ seal. This news will soon spread all over thend, and the number of treasure hunters will reach the peak in a few days.

    Profound Sky Sect.

    People had always beening and going from Sinking Sword Peak recently in a continuous stream. Not only did people from other sectse to inquire for information, but even the Lin family sent several waves of people over.

    Ji Lanjun paid a rare personal visit. Together with the Fourth Elder, Lin Liuchun, she climbed Sinking Sword Peak¡¯s gate.

    ¡°There¡¯s truly no trace of my family¡¯s Xuanzhi?¡± Ji Lanjun asked with a frown.

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°This child has his own ideas. He told me before that he intended to resolve everything by himself. The next day, there was no longer any trace of him. I tried every method to find his whereabouts, but I don¡¯t know what magic treasure he had with him, which actually made me unable to locate him. If they contact home, I hope you two can let me know.¡±

    Ji Lanjun looked worried. She sighed in annoyance, ¡°Really now, this child! After such a big matter like this, he didn¡¯t even go home, and he also took Ah Hen away.¡±

    Lin Liuchun, however, said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s good that they ran away. Staying here is akin to being a sitting target. That boy is too smart to be easily caught. He didn¡¯t return home because he did not want to implicate his family.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue pointed to the chessboard. ¡°If you guys really want to find him, you might as well wait for the next Five Continents¡¯ barrier to loosen.¡±

    Lin Liuchun frowned slightly. ¡°You mean the Five Continents¡¯ barrier you mentioned is not a smoke bomb deliberately released to divert attention?¡±

    ¡°I never tell lies,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue answered lightly. ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ barrier and the corresponding five magic treasures do exist. Only when one has obtained all five magic treasures can the Five Continents¡¯ seal be opened. The Twin Lotus Lamp is located in the West Continent, and an abnormal phenomenon also appeared in the West Continent first ¡ª this is excellent proof.¡±

    ¡°You had divined this event long ago, hadn¡¯t you?¡± Lin Liuchun asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything about this earlier?¡±

    ¡°There was no need to.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue exined nonchntly, ¡°Not just anyone can obtain the magic treasures connected to the seals. Moreover, if the magic treasures don¡¯t appear on their own, no one will know their locations. The magic treasures will wait for the right person and will not appear on demand.¡±

    Lin Liuchun thought for a moment before finally nodding. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°In the years when Xuanzhi will be away, the Lin family will be entrusted to you guys.¡±

    Ji Lanjun nodded. ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue can rest assured of this.¡±

    The most important purpose to Lin Liuchun and Ji Lanjun¡¯s visit was to determine whether Lin Xuanzhi really ran away from home and disappeared. As for the other magic treasures, they weren¡¯t very interested, so they left without staying too long.

    After the two left, Zhan Fengting came over. ¡°Master, howe I remember that you said information regarding the magic treasures was a mystery of heaven that can¡¯t be revealed and that you never intended to make it known to the public?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue deadpanned, ¡°Originally, I hid it because I wanted to wait for the right time when you all can go and look for it. It¡¯s more convenient when no one else is fighting over it. Now that Yin Xinghan has basically locked onto the magic treasures¡¯ whereabouts, it¡¯s clear that he¡¯s here for the magic treasures. Naturally, I want to let everyone know the magic treasures¡¯ general locations and add trouble for Yin Xinghan.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was stunned and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Master, your action is akin to ¡®killing 10,000 of the enemy¡¯s troops but losing 3,000 of your own troops¡¯.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled coldly. ¡°Precisely; this Venerable wants to harm him without benefiting myself. Yin Xinghan, he wants to have arge force at his beck and call; he became a whore but still wants a memorial arch. He wants to muddy the Five Continents¡¯ waters and make the situation more chaotic, but he also wants to quietly obtain the magic treasures. How can there be such a beautiful thing like ¡®one arrow three birds¡¯ in this world? Even if he meticulously nned everything and is now counting his chickens before they hatch, this Venerable still wants to give him a taste of failure.¡±

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, It seems that Youngest Martial Brother leaving quietly with Yan Tianhen has really offended Master.Originally, Master wouldn¡¯t be so angry, but Esteemed Huai Yu came to visit every day during this period of time to ask for Yan Tianhen and even gazed at Master with an aggrieved expression from morning till night. Even if Master originally had a good temper, he would still be furious from having to suppress everything for so long.

    However, when Esteemed Lan Yue became angry, he threw his anger on the main culprit, Yin Xinghan, which was truly to everyone¡¯s satisfaction.

    Zhan Fengting sighed lightly and spoke with some worry, ¡°It¡¯s just that now everyone knows that one of the Five Continents¡¯ magic treasures is on Xuanzhi. I¡¯m really afraid that something will happen to him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue gave a cold hmph. ¡°He must finish walking the path he chose for himself, even if he has to finish walking it while kneeling.¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded. ¡°I hope that their road will be smoother with the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s help.¡±

    ......

    Sky Peak Sect.

    ¡°Sir, our people have been lying in wait around Profound Sky Sect and the Lin family for a long time, but they have never seen any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. It¡¯s already been more than two months. It seems that they have indeed disappeared.¡± Ren Bulin reported with a frown.

    Yin Xinghan put away the astrbe he was currently using divination on and spoke lightly, ¡°No need for your people to keep guarding the East Continent. The next seal to be opened is near the South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind, so Lin Xuanzhi must have already left for that ce. We are also leaving for the South Continent.¡±

    Ren Bulin¡¯s expression froze. Yin Xinghan never mentioned this matter before.

 Chapter 437 - Bounty at City Gate

    <h4>Chapter 437 ¨C Bounty at City Gate</h4>

    Edited by: Inor

    Ren Bulin hurriedly warned, ¡°South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind is a forbidden location that is difficult to enter. There are many sects on Thousand Stars Ind, each with its own merits and history, and they¡¯re all very xenophobic. If we rashly rush in, I¡¯m afraid that we will be thwarted.¡±

    The South Continent was the ce with the most Gu worms, sorcery, and witchcraft in the Five Continents¡¯ mainds. The people there were also very xenophobic and didn¡¯t have much contact with the outside world. This continent could be described as having unfathomable depths. Even Central Continent¡¯s Sky Peak Sect rarely sent disciples over to South Continent¡¯s Heavenly Law Sect for exchange.

    However, Yin Xinghan sneered as he cast an askance nce at Ren Bulin. ¡°If you don¡¯t enter the tiger¡¯s den, how can you obtain a tiger cub? If you don¡¯t even have this kind of courage, then your position as the central sect¡¯s Sect Master will have been in vain. Moreover, although you¡¯re not familiar with the South Continent, ultimately, Heavenly Law Sect must still obey Sky Peak Sect¡¯smand.¡±

    Ren Bulin showed a trace of shame. ¡°Sir¡¯s teachings are right. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t know exactly how many other people are going to the South Continent this time. If there are too many people, then I¡¯m afraid that our chances of snatching the magic treasure will be lower.¡±

    Yin Xinghan leisurely responded, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about this matter. South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind is the specific location that I learned only after painstakingly divining this information for the past two months. If neither you nor I reveal it, then other people won¡¯t know about this.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, someone knocked on the door and came in. The neer was Lu Tianhe, who was usually by Yin Xinghan¡¯s side.

    Lu Tianhe¡¯s face was slightly grave. ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve just received news that Esteemed Lan Yue had already announced the location of the next magic treasure two hours ago.¡±

    Yin Xinghan was stunned and quickly asked, ¡°What was the location he announced?¡±

    ¡°South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind, the time when the treasure will appear is in roughly half a year¡¯s time,¡± Lu Tianhe answered with a frown.

    Ren Bulin couldn¡¯t help ncing towards Yin Xinghan. He only felt that Yin Xinghan¡¯s entire being seemed as though he was immersed in an aura that was about to explode, and his facial expression looked extremely ugly. The atmosphere in the room became very heavy for a period of time.

    All of a sudden, Yin Xinghan furiously mmed a fist on the table. The tabletop split apart, scattering debris around¨C

    ¡°Yin Kongsang! Motherfucker, you just have to ruin my ns and oppose me!¡±

    Previously, it was Esteemed Lan Yue who made public the news that the five magic treasures were connected to the Five Continents¡¯ seal. Now, just when Yin Xinghan thought that he was finally a step ahead of Esteemed Lan Yue after much difficulty and would be able to find Thousand Stars Ind first, he could never imagine that Esteemed Lan Yue would actually disclose this information directly to the public. Ren Bulin also felt that he couldn¡¯t stand to look at this matter directly.

    Just now, Yin Xinghan had solemnly vowed that this information was only in their hands and wouldn¡¯t be known by others. The time period between then and now was less than one incense¡¯s worth of time.

    This was truly a proper p to the face.

    Yin Xinghan spoke with an ugly expression, ¡°I¡¯m angry because Yin Kongsang is always opposing me. As for those other insects, I don¡¯t even put them in my eyes at all.¡±

    Lu Tianhe said lightly, ¡°Sir, you may as well think about it like this: the more Esteemed Lan Yue wants to contest with you like this, the more it shows that he has no other strategies to use, and it can be seen that he is very mindful of sir.¡±

    Yin Xinghan narrowed his eyes and thought for a moment, then nodded. ¡°Your words are very reasonable. Moreover, once the Lord¡¯s side sends reinforcements over, everything after that can be easilypleted.¡±

    Lu Tianhe sighed, ¡°It¡¯s already been two months, but there has been no news from the Lord¡¯s side. It seems that this Five Continents¡¯ barrier is indeed powerful.¡±

    ¡°Naturally. After all, the Five Continents¡¯ barrier is the burial grounds where the Divine Devil Venerable Radiant Sky was sealed in the first ce. He has already been slumbering for a thousand years.¡±

    Two months passed by in the blink of an eye. During this time, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen dressed up in disguise. They took Feng Jingyu, who had already reverted to a baby bird, the two tiger cubs, as well as the Gu Master Zhuoye, who willingly followed them, and arrived at South Continent¡¯s main city, Tan City.

    There were many sects around Tan City. South Continent¡¯s major families, such as the Ji and Baili families, as well as the celestial-level Heavenly Law Sect, were are also located 500 miles outside Tan City. Tan City was very prosperous, and the guards at the city gate were also quite strict.

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen approached the city gate, they saw from afar two wanted portraits posted on the city gate. Yan Tianhen tilted his head and pointed to the portrait as he asked, ¡°Dage, look at that portrait. Howe it feels a little familiar ah?¡±

    Zhuoye, who stood beside Yan Tianhen, nced at him. ¡°Aren¡¯t those you and Young Master Lin?¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and walked closer, scrutinizing the posters for a while. He shook his head with displeasure. ¡°They don¡¯t look like anything like us at all. Why is my Dage¡¯s nose so t? His eyes aren¡¯t shaped like this at all. The person who painted this portrait must have some unsavory opinions about my Dage.¡±

    Speaking of which, this portrait was somewhat simr, but it didn¡¯t capture any of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression at all. It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance was too outstanding and unforgettable, so even if the portrait was only able to draw 30% of his form, it was already enough for people to remember Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°They made Ah Hen even uglier. If I find out who painted this, I must ferret them out and give them a sound beating.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded heavily with righteous indignation.

    Zhuoye, who was beside them, couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his mouth from twitching. ¡°Do you two have any awareness as the most wanted people on the wanted list?¡±

    Only then did Yan Tianhen open his mouth to ask, ¡°What wanted order?¡±

    Zhuoye rolled his eyes and pointed to the words under the portrait. ¡°Have a good look. A reward of ten million gold has been offered for your Dage¡¯s head!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked intently and saw that ten million gold was indeed written as the reward amount. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from going to see the bounty price below his own portrait: ten thousand gold.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became even more upset. ¡°My Dage and I are clearly inseparable. Why is the price offered for my Dage a thousand times higher than mine? They think I don¡¯t want face ah?¡±

    Zhuoye responded, ¡°Because weren¡¯t there rumors before that you¡¯re an exceptional furnace? Although the exceptional furnace rumors have already been released, no one believes it¡¯s you. Most people think that you should be a smokescreen and that Young Master Lin is the real furnace. Moreover, he also has the Twin Lotus Lamp on him, and carries the Yin Ghost Banner that seems to have been obtained from the hands of demonic cultivators. Naturally, he¡¯s wanted by both the righteous and demonic paths.¡±

    ¡°Are their brains okay?¡± With a darkened look, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How does my Dage look like someone with a Mingyin constitution?¡±

    Zhuoye looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯sckluster face after being disguised. ¡°Probably because in their impression, they¡¯ve always recognized exceptional furnaces by their faces.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his currently-disguised t and smooth face. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s not good to judge people by their appearances ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after we enter the city.¡±

    Thus, a line of three people with a bird and two tiger cubs swaggered toward Tan City.

    When they arrived at the city gate, the three people were stopped.

    The gate guards stared at the three people for a long time, then at the two tiger cubs bobbing their heads and frowned. They felt that this group didn¡¯t match the wanted portraits, so the guards let them enter.

    After the three people left, a guard asked the person beside him, ¡°Do you think they look like the people on the wanted list?¡±

    The gate guard next to him shook his head. ¡°The wanted list said they have two white tiger demonic beasts. These two are clearly wild cats. Don¡¯t be too nervous. If it really is Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, how can they so openly show up here?¡±

    Another guard interjected, ¡°We can¡¯t say for sure. Didn¡¯t that Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue release information that a magic treasure will appear in our South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind? Since Lin Xuanzhi announced that he would get all the Five Continent seal¡¯s magic treasures, he muste to our South Continent.¡±

    ¡°In any case, we won¡¯t be able to get that magic treasure. Let¡¯s not worry about the fight between the people on top. Speaking of which, I heard that Lin Xuanzhi seems to have cultivated the demonic path. His cultivation advances at a speed of a thousand miles a day, and he also has a Yin Ghost Banner that can swallow up people¡¯s souls in his hands. Tsk tsk, nowadays, all the righteous path cultivators im that he is a demonic cultivator, and many of them are hunting him down.¡±

    ¡°The reward is ten million gold ah. You can get a thousand gold just by offering an effective clue to their whereabouts. Let¡¯s keep our eyes peeled...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others came to thergest restaurant in Tan City. Because the private rooms upstairs had to be booked in advance and were already full, Lin Xuanzhi chose a window position on the third floor with a better view.

    After Lin Xuanzhi and the others sat down, Yan Tianhen looked around. He sniffed and spoke ravenously, ¡°I heard before that the Thousand vors Restaurant in South Continent¡¯s Tan City is afortable niche for the Five Continents¡¯ gourmands. Today, I finally have the honor of tasting it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s good to travel around.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the best dish here?¡±

    ¡°You should ask Zhuoye about this kind of thing.¡±

    Zhuoye didn¡¯t even need to look at the menu. He directly told the waiter who was serving tea and taking orders, ¡°Golden Cicada Sugar Threads, Silver Snow Jade Lizard, nched Fire Cloud Frog, Luotian Girl ¡ª bring these up first. We¡¯ll talk about the restter.¡±

    Hearing this, the waiter showed a toothy grin. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this Gentleman is a frequent visitor to our Thousand vors Restaurant, right? These four dishes are our Thousand vors Restaurant¡¯s most ssic and delicious dishes, but they¡¯re not on our menu. Gentleman sure knows how to order.¡±

    Zhuoye threw him a piece of broken gold. ¡°Talk less, serve quickly.¡±

    ¡°Okay!¡± The waiter beamed and stuffed the broken gold into his pocket, then turned and ran away.

    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Zhuoye Dage, did you oftene here to eat before?¡±

    Zhuoye nodded. ¡°My home is here, so naturally I¡¯ve eaten here ever since I was small.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Zhuoye. ¡°We¡¯ve already arrived at the Ji family¡¯s door. You¡¯re not going to go home and take a look?¡±

    Zhuoye swept him a nce. ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re ridiculing me? My sister should have already said before that my rtionship with my family is not so good, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly. ¡°It was a slip of the tongue.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How bad is your rtionship with your family ah? Aunt Ji said that you and her are siblings of the same father and mother. Aunt Ji is able to receive treasures sent over from her family every year. They care about her very much. It may be assumed that your family won¡¯t be too harsh on you either ba.¡±

 Chapter 438 - Running Into â€œFamilyâ€

    <h4>Ch438 ¨C Running Into ¡°Family¡±</h4>

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How bad is your rtionship with your family ah? Aunt Ji said that you and her are siblings of the same father and mother. Aunt Ji is able to receive treasures sent over from her family every year. They care about her very much. It may be assumed that your family won¡¯t be too harsh on you either ba.¡±

    Zhuoye couldn¡¯t help sneering. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. The Ji family is an alchemist family known for their medicinal pills throughout the Five Continents. I am a Gu Master who refines Gu and asionally also refines some poison pills. Moreover, one of my best friends is from the demonic path. Everyone in the n all think I¡¯m scum and eagerly wish to quickly get rid of me. How do you think my parents will treat me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help rubbing his nose as he spoke with some embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ah.¡±

    Zhuoye side-eyed him. ¡°What¡¯s to be sorry for? I don¡¯t particrly care either.¡±

    After the waiter received a tip, sure enough, the food was served quickly. Not before long, four full tes were presented.

    Originally, Yan Tianhen was full of interest and ready to gorge himself. However, the moment he saw every single bug, which had not lost their shape after they had been cooked, on the tes, he suddenly felt a chill and goosebumps began to appear. ¡°Why...why are they all bugs?¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his arms.

    ¡°The South Continent¡¯s specialty is bugs ah.¡± Zhuoye wasn¡¯t polite at all. He picked up his chopsticks and stuffed some into his mouth, giving off crisp crunching sounds as he chewed. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate these bugs. They all grew up eating spiritual nts and their meat is delicious. Coupled with the special cooking skills and spices from the food cultivators here, these dishes are a delicacy that¡¯s hard toe by. You absolutely won¡¯t be able to eat it anywhere else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen originally didn¡¯t want to try it, but Lin Xuanzhi also expressed his affirmation after tasting it. Yan Tianhen¡¯s desire for delicious food outweighed his fear of bugs, so he put one in his mouth while trembling with dread. As the saying went, bugs couldn¡¯t be judged by their appearances. When he ate one, the door to an entirely new world opened, and he finished over half of the te by himself. If Zhuoye didn¡¯t repeatedly warn him that it was easy to get a swelling stomach if he ate too much of these bugs, Yan Tianhen could have eaten the entire te.

    When they were eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, a group of cultivators descended from a private room upstairs. Lin Xuanzhi scanned this group of people from the corner of his eyes. They looked very young and were also dressed very tastefully. Among them, there were two people, a man and a woman, who were surrounded on all sides, like a moon amidst all the stars. Each of the two people had a jade gourd-shaped bottle hanging on their waist, so it was easy to identify their origins. Zhuoye swept them a nce and then withdrew his gaze.

    The girl among the two teenagers somehow took one look towards this direction and was stunned on the spot when she saw Zhuoye.

    She paused and tugged at the man beside her. ¡°Second Brother, look over there. Isn¡¯t that Zhuoye Didi ah?¡±

    The person known as Second Brother looked towards Zhuoye¡¯s side, and hisplexion changed slightly. ¡°Ji Zhuoye, you¡¯re actually not dead yet.¡± Ji Yufei frowned and walked over, full of malicious intent.

    Yan Tianhen lifted his head from the te he had been engrossed in eating when he heard the voice. He looked at the young man walking towards the table. ¡°Zhuoye Dage, do you know this person ah?¡±

    The girl frowned and also came over, tugging at Ji Yufei¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t say that. No matter what, Zhuoye still has the blood of the Ji family flowing through his veins. Moreover, you must not let outsiders see a joke when you cause a scene in public.¡±

    Ji Yufei nced at the girl. ¡°Since when was it your turn to lecture? Don¡¯t interrupt!¡±

    A trace of embarrassment appeared on the girl¡¯s face.

    Ji Zhuoye indifferently swept a nce over Ji Yufei¡¯s face. ¡°The fact that I¡¯m willing to return is a blessing for Tan City. Don¡¯t be a dog who wants to catch mice and meddle in other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Ji Yufei narrowed his eyes. ¡°Ji Zhuoye, you are not wee in Tan City.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediatelyughed. ¡°What you said is very interesting. Why don¡¯t I stand at the gate of Tan City and ask the city gate whether this city wees Zhuoye Gege? If it says he¡¯s not wee, then we can leave immediately ah.¡±

    Originally, Ji Yufei had already automatically ignored these two ugly teenagers dressed in average clothes. Once Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, he noticed them at once.

    ¡°Who are you guys? There¡¯s no room for you to butt in on the Ji family¡¯s internal affairs,¡± Ji Yufei said with no trace of politeness.

    Yan Tianhen was all smiles as he replied, ¡°The Ji family¡¯s own affairs? Just now, you kept on saying that Zhuoye Dage is no longer part of the Ji family anymore, but now you insist on ssifying him as a family member. Is it because you¡¯re old and your brain doesn¡¯t work well, so you keep forgetting the words you¡¯ve spoken right before?¡±

    When it came to mouthing off, Yan Tianhen would never lose to anyone. If not for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fear that Yan Tianhen would be beaten whenever he spoke irresponsibly, Yan Tianhen could mouth off from the East Continent all the way to the West Continent. However, if someone bullied them, Lin Xuanzhi would never stop Yan Tianhen from mouthing off.

    Ji Yufei¡¯s expression indeed darkened.

    Ji Yuying couldn¡¯t help ncing at Yan Tianhen some more. She really felt that this tall and thin young man was a true hero. He actually dared to talk back to Ji Yufei to his face and even indirectly cursed that his brain didn¡¯t work well. One should know that no one in the entire Ji family truly dared to provoke Ji Yufei.

    Ji Yufei fixed Yan Tianhen with an unkind stare. ¡°Who are you? Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I am Wu Zhenshuai. Do you know who I am?¡±

    Ji Yufei thought about it and never heard of a person with such a name. ¡°Why, are you very famous?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ji Yufei with an expression full of disbelief. ¡°You¡¯ve actually never heard of me, Wu Zhenshuai. Aren¡¯t you too ignorant and inexperienced?¡±

    Ji Yufei, ¡°...¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying that?

    Ji Yufei opened his mouth to retort but was interrupted by Zhuoye.

    ¡°We¡¯re just having a nice meal. Stop saying so much nonsense.¡± Zhuoye frowned as he side-eyed Ji Yufei. ¡°I can leave and return to Tan City as I please. Why do you care so much? You can just go back and continue being a Young Master; leave me alone.¡±

    Ji Yufei said coldly, ¡°Do you think I like seeing you, a vermin of the family? Today, I just came to remind you that you¡¯ve already been banished from the Ji family. Don¡¯t let me see you hanging around in front of father and mother. Otherwise, I won¡¯t let you off! Rourou, let¡¯s go.¡±

    A trace of unwillingness shed across Ji Yuying¡¯s face. She wanted to say a few more words with Zhuoye, but because of Ji Yufei¡¯s authority, she didn¡¯t dare to say more. She could only sigh and turned to leave with Ji Yufei.

    Those people who originally surrounded Ji Yufei didn¡¯t interrupt or say much. Only after leaving the restaurant did a young man at the front ask, ¡°Who is that person just now?¡±

    Ji Yufei recalled Ji Zhuoye¡¯s indifferent expression and spoke nonchntly, ¡°Nothing more than someone who was expelled by the Ji family. He cultivated the Gu arts and witchcraft since childhood, going against the Ji family¡¯s ancestral teachings and also strayed far off the proper path. His character is selfish and detached. He watched his nsmen die right before his eyes and didn¡¯t even bother to offer a helping hand. He also engaged in private deals and exchanges with a demonic cultivator. He¡¯s a failure who undermines the family¡¯s principles. Therefore, he has already been banished from the Ji family long ago, and his name was erased from the family¡¯s records. However, I originally thought he was dead. I didn¡¯t expect that he was still alive; what a resilient life. He¡¯s nothing more than a street rat. There¡¯s no need to worry about him.¡±

    That person nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    Upstairs, the meal was originally a happy asion, but with Ji Yufei¡¯s appearance, Ji Zhuoye¡¯s mood was no longer so wonderful.

    Ji Zhuoye was sulking with a dark expression on the side. When Yan Tianhen saw that, he stuffed some food into his mouth and chewed before saying, ¡°Zhuoye Dage, it turns out that you were driven out by the Ji family ah. Aunt didn¡¯t tell us this before.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye nced at Yan Tianhen with a dark expression and spoke unkindly, ¡°Why would anyone tell you guys this kind of matter? It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s useful.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked his pair of big eyes. ¡°If we had known earlier, we wouldn¡¯t havee to Tan City. If you didn¡¯t see that irritable guy just now, you wouldn¡¯t be angry because of him.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye paused a little, and his expression looked a lot better. He even smiled ¡ª although the smile didn¡¯t seem to reach his eyes.

    ¡°How can we go to the South Continent without visiting Tan City? Don¡¯t you still want to buy some young Gu worms?¡±

    In the past two months, Yan Tianhen had been learning the art of refining Gu from Ji Zhuoye. Moreover, he had already made great progress in a short period of time. Ji Zhuoye couldn¡¯t help having a higher opinion of Yan Tianhen. Gu worms had to be meticulously raised with one¡¯s blood from an early age so that they could be obedient when they grew up. Yan Tianhen also wanted to raise his own Gu worms, so he pestered Ji Zhuoye to help him find young Gu worms. Tan City was the city with the most variety and mostprehensive selection of young Gu worms in the entire South Continent.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he rubbed his hands. ¡°Yeah, I must carefully select the young ones, and when they grow up, they will be generals who control corpses for me! Hahaha!¡±

    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°There will be such a day.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye was already someone who strayed from the proper path and didn¡¯t y his cards in ordance withmon sense. He himself cultivated the Gu path and witchcraft. Naturally, he had no prejudice against those who cultivated Imperial Corpse Technique, such as Yan Tianhen. Thus, Yan Tianhen was willing to let him know about Ling Chigu¡¯s existence.

    Of course, Ji Zhuoye didn¡¯t know about Ling Chigu¡¯s identity, or else he would surely be tempted to conquer Ling Chigu himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Who were the people who came with those two just now?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye answered, ¡°Looking at their clothes, it seems like they¡¯re disciples of Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    ¡°Jade Cicada Pce?¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin. ¡°Daddy seemed to have spoken about such a name before, but I can¡¯t remember it for the time being.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye said, ¡°They are rich and imposing.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I remembered as soon as you said this.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Jade Cicada Pce is a major sect on the South Continent¡¯s Thousand Stars Ind. There are quite a few experts who raise bugs in their sect. Moreover, this sect is very rich and is incredible at doing business!¡±

 Chapter 439 - Golden Cicada Points the Way

    <h4>Ch439 ¨C Golden Cicada Points the Way</h4>

    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°What you said is not bad, but you didn¡¯t mention the most incredible thing about Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye exined, ¡°The Jade Cicada King raised by Jade Cicada Pce is a guide who can find the mysteriousnds on Thousand Stars Ind. The higher the level of the Jade Cicada King, the higher the rank of the mysteriousnd it can find and the more hidden the mysteriousnd is. Every ten years, Jade Cicada Pce will release information about a mysteriousnd. If someone wants to enter the mysteriousnd, they will need to buy the news from Jade Cicada Pce or obtain the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s transportation talisman.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi remarked with a little interest, ¡°This business is sure to make a steady profit.¡±

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Ji Zhuo replied. ¡°Information from Jade Cicada Pce is always very expensive. They¡¯re the typical ¡®won¡¯t make a business deal for three years but will have enough money for three years after each transaction ah.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s so easy to make money, why don¡¯t they do this every year?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Let¡¯s first leave aside the matter of whether there are actually so many mysteriousnds for them to open; it¡¯s said that the Jade Cicada King raised by the Jade Cicada Pce should be nurtured with the utmost care from young and should be fed every day with dew and honey from a hundred flowers. When it grows older, they should also find spiritual insects without any contamination or blood for it to snack on. The Jade Cicada King can grow up only after several decades of this diet. Furthermore, if even a little wind blows or if the grass moves slightly, it might catch a cold, and all the effort they spent raising it will naturally have been in vain.¡± Zhuoye leisurely shook the cup as he continued, ¡°Moreover, do you think that the Jade Cicada King has such a good temper that it¡¯ll find a mysteriousnd for you if it merely says it would? It¡¯s said that Grandpa Jade Cicada handles matters entirely based on its mood. If it¡¯s not happy, no matter how you beg like you¡¯re begging your grandparents, it¡¯ll still just lie there motionlessly. There was a time ten years ago when a disciple was feeding it, he threw an insect that had previously drunk blood to the Jade Cicada King. As a result, the Jade Cicada King threw a temper tantrum and almost didn¡¯t point out the mysteriousnd that year.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened with keen interest and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This Jade Cicada King is really interesting. It¡¯s actually a foodie.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Exactly. Look at this te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads. People created this dish based on the Jade Cicada King¡¯s preferences, tracking the clues along the way to find the most edible insects and cooking them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°Golden Cicada Sugar Threads, if the Jade Cicada King hears this name, will it be angry ah?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye smiled. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know about this. If you have the opportunity to meet the Jade Cicada King, you can ask him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands and spoke enviously, ¡°I also want to raise a Jade Cicada King. This way, I won¡¯t have to worry about ack of mysteriousnds anymore.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye replied faintly, ¡°This kind of thing takes an enormous amount of effort. It¡¯s even more expensive than providing for you.¡±

    Thus, Ji Zhuoye called the waiter and ordered another te.

    The waiter said awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s already enough for three people to eat a single te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads. If you eat too much, your spiritual Qi will be too abundant and give you a stomachache. We can¡¯t afford to take responsibility for that.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye pointed to Feng Jingyu. ¡°Our family¡¯s bird hasn¡¯t eaten yet.¡±

    The corners of the waiter¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked at Feng Jingyu, who was acting like an uncle, turned to add another te. Feng Jingyu continuously pecked and swallowed an entire te of Golden Cicada Sugar Threads into his stomach. After finishing the te, he gave a full burp and nearly overturned his chubby and round body. Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were full of joy when watching this.

    Ever since Ji Zhuoye found out from Yin Xinghan¡¯s mouth that Maomao was that West Phoenix Monarch, he could no longer look Feng Jingyu straight in the eye. However, he would try his best to satisfy Feng Jingyu¡¯s demands. After all, although Feng Jingyu looked a little timid now, he was nevertheless a golden thigh that Ji Zhuoye couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    After eating and drinking to their heart¡¯s content, the three of them went to stay in the inn next door. Early in the morning on the second day, there was no trace of Zhuoye anymore, so Lin Xuanzhi leisurely wandered around Tan City with Yan Tianhen and Feng Jingyu, buying many trinkets that Yan Tianhen had never seen before, as well as a lot of food.

    As for Gu worms, Yan Tianhen also went to the marketce to take a look. It¡¯s just that Ji Zhuoye was away, and Yan Tianhen as a half-amateur couldn¡¯t tell which young Gu worms were better. In the end, he didn¡¯t buy anything. They returned to the inn at night, and Ji Zhuoye also came back.

    ¡°I received a pretty useful piece of information today.¡± Ji Zhuoye came to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guest room. ¡°Regarding the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s directions to the mysteriousnd, this year it will officially be sold starting on the 15th of next month.¡±

    Yan Tianhen leaned on the table and tilted his head. ¡°Can we afford it?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye answered, ¡°We must still think of a way to obtain it even if we can¡¯t afford it. ording to inside information from Jade Cicada Pce, the mysteriousnd this time is Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, which only opens once every hundred years. Thest time this mysteriousnd was opened, several people mistakenly entered and cultivated in there. By the time they came out, they were already powerhouses capable of moving unhindered throughout the Five Continents. It¡¯s just that Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is difficult to find, and it¡¯s hard to estimate when it will open each time, so no one has been able to find it since then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was more interested now. ¡°What treasures are there in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye thought about it and answered, ¡°I heard that the density of spiritual Qi in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is several times that of the outside world, which is conducive to cultivation. Moreover, the spatial structure of this small world is extremely unique; it can temper someone¡¯s body and is a good ce for body cultivators. As for rare treasures, this depends on chance. There will likely be arge amount of treasures. The most important thing is that rumors say that Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s Pce Master brought the Jade Cicada King out of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land a hundred years ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened to a terrifying degree. He turned his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a burning gaze. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s also think of a way to enter and try our luck in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Maybe, we can also find another Jade Cicada King!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and asked Ji Zhuoye, ¡°Where did you hear all this information from? Is it reliable?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye rubbed his nose. ¡°At the very least, I¡¯m someone who has friends inside Jade Cicada Pce. This information was fished out with much difficulty after inviting that friend out for wine for the entire day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Is your friend reliable?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s eldest disciple ¡ª do you think he¡¯s reliable or not?¡±

    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°Wow! Sure enough, people can¡¯t be judged by their appearances. With your thick eyebrows and big eyes, I didn¡¯t expect that you can actually engage in this kind of shady business.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Since the news is reliable, we can try and see if we can buy entrance to the mysteriousnd.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve also inquired about that. Just a single transportation talisman to the entrance alone costs 8.888 million gold.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly froze.

    Ji Zhuoye added, ¡°This is still the discount price they can give me for our friendship. If I didn¡¯t know the eldest disciple, I¡¯m afraid the price would be many times the current price.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How many people can be teleported with a single transportation talisman?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye answered, ¡°At most one person. However, Jade Cicada Pce has also prepared a teleportation array. A single teleportation array can transport ten people, but I¡¯m afraid that the price will reach hundreds of millions of gold. Besides the deep-pocketed sects and families, absolutely nobody can afford this price.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°The biggest advantage of a teleportation array is that it can guarantee that everyone will be transported to the same location. Who knows where we willnd with transportation talismans?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I don¡¯t care either way whether I enter or not. It¡¯s up to you two whether you want to go.¡±

    Lin Xuan also had some scruples. He naturally wanted to go inside and take a look. It wasn¡¯t a bad idea to try his luck, but he didn¡¯t have much money left in his hands ¡ª ever since he ran away from home in disguise, he had deliberately avoided selling magic treasures that could reflect his personal style. However, the spending along this journey was alsorge; they only consumed but didn¡¯t make much money. After a while, he was naturally cash-strapped.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized this problem too. His eyes showed a touch of regret, but he quickly perked up. ¡°Forget it. Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land might not necessarily be so great either, and it¡¯s even so expensive. Who knows if we can earn back the money we spend? We¡¯d better not go.¡±

    After hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi looked up and smiled slightly. ¡°Since it¡¯s such a rarely-seen mysteriousnd, of course we must find a way to enter and take a look. The money problem is a small matter. Ah Hen need not worry, just let me handle it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Dage, if you still want to sell magic treasures, forget it. As soon as you do that, it will easily attract people¡¯s attention. We¡¯re still on the run right now, so we have to keep a low profile.¡±

    Zhuoye cut in, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you two to appease each other like this. Speaking of which, although there is not enough money, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way to obtain the transportation talisman.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What method?¡±

    Zhuoye leisurely replied, ¡°My friend said that recently, their Young Pce Master has lost his appetite and can¡¯t eat anything. This has already gone on for many days. The group of people we met at Thousand vors Restaurant yesterday was asking the Ji family to refine a medicinal pill to whet their Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite. If you can also refine such a medicinal pill and restore the Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite, they are willing to give a teleportation array as a reward.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so stunned that his chin almost fell off. He opened and closed his mouth, then said incredulously, ¡°They¡¯re making such a big fuss over a mere loss of appetite? Jade Cicada Pce is perhaps too good to this Young Pce Master.¡±

    Zhuoye nodded. ¡°Who let them be so rich?¡±

    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°Even if they¡¯re rich, they still shouldn¡¯t spoil him like this ba. It makes people quite jealous.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, smiling. ¡°Is Ah Hen envious?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t envy him ah. I¡¯ve never lost my appetite. I only experience times when I¡¯m so hungry that I can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Zhuoye, ¡°...¡±

    However, Yan Tianhen had some thoughts about helping to restore the Young Pce Master¡¯s appetite. It¡¯s just that for the time being, he still didn¡¯t understand what caused the Young Pce Master to lose his appetite, and Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t dare to rashly refine a pill. Zhuoye immediately decided to take the two of them together to find Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s eldest disciple tomorrow. While they were at it, they nned to walk through the backdoor to visit that Young Pce Master and see why he had poor appetite. Early next morning, the three people went to Jade Cicada Pce together.

 Chapter 440 - The Jade Cicada Palace

    <h4>Chapter 440 ¨C The Jade Cicada Pce</h4>

    The Jade Cicada Pce was located in the South of Tan City, which covered a wide area. The pavilions appeared to be very elegant from a distance, and had a sense of beauty and serenity of a water town.

    When that eldest disciple, Xiao Mo, learned that Ji Zhuoye wasing, he personally came to the door to receive them. Xiao Mo was handsome in appearance and his body was not as rugged as that of men in the North. He appeared to have well-proportioned bones and smoother muscles, looking much like a schr. This was also the appearance and style of most men in the South Continent.

    When Xiao Mo saw Ji Zhuoye, he had a faint smile. ¡°Brother Zhuoye, you didn¡¯te when I invited you yesterday. I can¡¯t believe you¡¯ve taken the initiative toe today. What a rare visit.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye looked at Xiao Mo, ¡°Who asked you to tell me that that annoying bug from the Ji family will alsoe over today.¡±

    Xiao Mo asked, ¡°Ji Yufei ising to cure Xiaochan¡¯s illness, so Jade Cicada Pce still has to ask the Ji family for treatment. I can¡¯t keep them out of the door. As for you, the rtionship between you and the Ji family still haven¡¯t eased?¡±

    ¡°I just had a disagreement yesterday about this kind of thing. There won¡¯t be a chance for reconciliation in this lifetime,¡± Zhuoye said faintly.

    Xiao Mo replied somewhat helplessly, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk much about your family affairs, but who are these two?¡±

    ¡°My name is Lin Mo.¡± Yan Tianhen quickly introduced himself, and conveniently introduced Lin Xuanzhi as well, ¡°This is my Daopanion, Yan Tianqing.¡±

    Xiao Mo nodded in acknowledgement. ¡°My name is Xiao Mo and I am the eldest disciple of Jade Cicada Pce. Wee to Jade Cicada Pce. I heard Zhuoye say that one of you is an alchemist?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his hand. ¡°That would be me.¡±

    Caww caww!! Feng Jingyu let out a cry and suddenly flew towards a tree with an extremely dense canopy beside him. When he came back, there was an emerald green round worm in his mouth.

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face suddenly changed and asked, ¡°I¡¯d like to ask what¡¯s the origin of your bird?¡±

    For a moment, Yan Tianhen thought that Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity had been exposed, but he soon calmed down and thought of Feng Jingyu¡¯s fluffy appearance, which didn¡¯t have a powerful and domineering temperament at all, so he definitely wouldn¡¯t be recognized. ¡°We picked it up on the road. I don¡¯t know what kind of species it is. Why?¡±

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face paled and answered hesitantly, ¡°Your bird may have to wait outside. Ever since he was a child, the Young Pce Master has had some psychological shadows about fierce birds.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face suddenly darkened. Although there were feathers blocking it and it could not be seen clearly, Yan Tianhen could see his eyes burning with displeasure and giving off sparks.

    Lin Xuanzhi held out his finger and tapped Feng Jingyu¡¯s head. ¡°This is a domestic bird raised by my family and will not attack people randomly. However, if you do not feel at ease, then it is okay to find a ce for it to y and rest.¡±

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face turned pale and swallowed hard. ¡°Your bird is really powerful. This cage is made of dark steel, and I can¡¯t even break it with my bare hands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose with a guilty heart and said, ¡°My family¡¯s bird eats a lot and has innate super strength. There¡¯s no need to pay too much attention to these details.¡±

    Xiao Mo reluctantly epted his remarks and smiled forcefully, then led them towards the courtyard.

    In the young pce master¡¯s bedroom, a delicately beautiful and adorable young man, who was in a light green robe, sat on a vine woven chair in the pavilion. There were nectar and sulent nts that looked like a small grape cluster in front of him, but he looked indifferent to all these delicacies.

    There were several disciples from the pce who were earnestly persuading him to eat.

    ¡°Please eat something quickly. If you don¡¯t, you will starve and be thinner.¡±

    ¡°Look at these spiritual teas. They were obtained from all sorts of flowers the moment dawn broke, so they taste very sweet and delicious.¡±

    ¡°And these spiritual insects as well. They all grew up eating five-color rice and drinking dew, so they are very clean and taste delicious.¡±

    ¡°Young Pce Master.......¡±

    ¡°No, they¡¯re not tasty. I¡¯ve no appetite, so I don¡¯t want to eat. All of you don¡¯t surround me anymore, it¡¯s so annoying.¡± The boy was impatient, and he rolled his eyes at the roof of the pavilion.

    Lin Ran said with a good temper, ¡°Then what do you want to eat? Shixiong will find it for you.¡±

    The boy answered, ¡°I want to eat the cleanest insects in the world. Find them for me.¡±

    Lin Ran couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. ¡°Xiaochan, you always say that you want to eat thergest and cleanest insect, but you have to tell me, what is the name of this insect?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan curled his mouth. ¡°You are such an idiot. You don¡¯t even know about this kind of bug. You don¡¯t need toe and serve me anymore. You are not qualified.¡±

    Lin Ran looked embarrassed.

    Xiao Mo came over. ¡°Xiaochan, you are bullying Junior Martial Brother Lin again.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan looked up and saw Xiao Mo, then Zhuoye and the others. He immediately tilted his head and asked, ¡°Why did you bring them here?¡±

    Xiao Mo went to Xia Xiaochan and stood next to him, before saying, ¡°They are my friends. One of them is an alchemist and I wanted him to check on your health.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan immediately pursed up his mouth and said with displeasure, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see an alchemist. They are all liars. They have no ability and can¡¯t save me.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he became a little unhappy. ¡°I haven¡¯t even treated you yet, so how can you know that I¡¯m a liar?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan held out his hand. ¡°Even if you look at it, you still won¡¯t be able to see what the problem is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stepped forward and pretended to hold his wrist for diagnosis. Originally, he just wanted to go through the appearances of diagnosing Xia Xiaochan, but he did not expect to actually feel a problem with his pulse. ¡°Why is your pulse so weak? Also, your Dantian Qi Sea seems to be having a problem too.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°I remember that only a dying old man would have this kind of pulse condition and Dantian Qi Sea situation.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan instantly pulled his hand back and said with a dark expression, ¡°You... Do you even know how to talk properly? If you don¡¯t, then don¡¯t speak. Who are you saying that is going to die? ¡±

    Lin Ran also showed his displeasure. ¡°Xiaochan only has a bad appetite. From the looks of it, it seems that you have no ability as an alchemist. We, the Jade Cicada Pce, don¡¯t wee you. Elder Martial Brother, next time don¡¯t just bring anyone here.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded his head, waved his hand and said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted. I want to head back and sleep.¡±

    Xiao Mo asked anxiously, ¡°Xiaochan, besides not wanting to eat, do you have any other difort?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan answered, ¡°It¡¯s already unlucky enough to not want to eat. Is it possible to be any unluckier?¡±

    At this moment, Ji Yufei, who had made an appointment to see Xia Xiaochan today, stepped into the courtyard together with an elder of the Ji family, apanied by the Pce Master of Jade Cicada Pce. Xia Xiaochan, who had originally nned to leave, had to sit back down again.

    When Ji Yufei saw Zhuoye, his face darkened, and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Zhuoye ignored him.

    Ji Yufei frowned. ¡°Ji Zhuoye, the Jade Cicada Pce is not a ce where you can run wild. It is better for your Gu worms to stay away from Xiaochan, otherwise it will make his illness worse. You won¡¯t be able to bear this responsibility.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye rolled his eyes and fanned his palm in front of his nose. ¡°Where did these smelly bugse from? It smells terrible.¡±

    Seeing this, Xia Yuzhi, the Pce Master, said, ¡°Since everyone is here to visit Xiaochan, it¡¯s better to be more polite with each other.¡±

    As soon as Xia Yuzhi spoke, it was natural that the guests followed the host¡¯s will. Quarreling in the Master¡¯s house seemed very disrespectful. So Ji Yufei tried to hold back his anger and suppressed his words. However, he had already made a serious note of Ji Zhuoye in his heart.

    ¡°Master.¡± Xiao Mo saluted Xia Yuzhi and respectfully said, ¡°These three are my friends. This is Zhuoye and the other two are Lin Mo and Yan Tianqing.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi was a Profound Realm cultivator. However, he was very reserved and gentle. In the face of the younger generation, he deliberately restrained his strong pressure, so as not to make people feel ufortable. Xia Yuzhi nodded his head gently and said, ¡°These three friends of yours are the people who will help diagnose Xiaochan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°The diagnosis has been made, but there may be some inconsistency, so Pce Master should ask for another expert.¡±

    ¡°Hmph...¡± Ji Yufei sneered scornfully and said in his heart: Who knows where Ji Zhuoye found these two men. With just a nce, one could tell that they are unreliable and have no skills.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ji Yufei sharply. ¡°If you can feel the pulse, you may as well give this little friend a diagnosis. I want to see what results you can get.¡±

    Ji Yufei walked slowly to Xia Xiaochan, who was listless and worn out, and said softly, ¡°Xiaochan, I will check your pulse and see if your situation has improved fromst time.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan stretched out his hand disgruntledly and Ji Yufei held his wrist. After a while, he released his hand. ¡°The original congestion has been alleviated after taking pills. I believe that if you continue to eat Jade Snow Pill, you will be able to fully recover in two months.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nced at him and said nothing.

    Yan Tianhen was instantly stunned, as he stared at Ji Yufei. ¡°It¡¯s merely a blockage in the veins? Are you sure?¡±

    Ji Yufei coolly looked at Yan Tianhen, and sarcastically said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what your thoughts are, but to have actually used the term ¡®merely¡¯. Could it be possible that you wish for Xiaochan¡¯s body to be worse than before?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s expression also looked a little unsightly. Since his precious grandson had be like this, he was already heartbroken enough. He did not want to hear any more unpleasant words.

    Yan Tianhen felt a little anxious. ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. His current pulse is like that of a dying old man and his ??Dantian Qi Sea is also shrinking. If you don¡¯t find the right way to treat it, it won¡¯t be long before the situation gets worse!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± Lin Ran pounded the table and stood up, ring at him. ¡°If you say one more word like this, the gate of Jade Cicada Pce will never open for you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen still wanted to exin something, but Lin Xuanzhi stopped him. Lin Xuanzhi then said indifferently, ¡°If this is the case, then just consider it as we have been a nuisance today, so we bid you farewell; no need to send us off.¡±

    After speaking, Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen along as they left.

    Ji Zhuoye also sneered and said to the pce master, ¡°These two friends of mine, although they do not look like it, but they really are capable people. Since you all would rather conceal his illness and are reluctant to have him cured, as well as not being able to distinguish the good from the bad, then forget it, we are unable to save this kind of person.¡±

 Chapter 441 - Visiting Again

    <h4>Chapter 441 ¨C Visiting Again</h4>

    Xiao Mo was extremely embarrassed, but because his Master and other disciples were present, all he could do was to watch Ji Zhuoye leave.

    Initially, he wanted to do something good for the Young Master, but he didn¡¯t expect this oue. After thinking for a moment, Xiao Mo admitted his guilt and ran towards the gate of the pce.

    Xia Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°I am not concealing his illness, nor am I reluctant for him to be cured, but hundreds of pharmacists and alchemists have already diagnosed Xiaochan, and they all said that his veins were blocked. No one had ever said that his pulse was weak, so how can I believe that little friend¡¯s words?¡±

    Ji Yufei said, ¡°My grandfather has personally diagnosed Xiaochan¡¯s pulse condition. These pills were also made by his esteemed self. Throughout the entire South Continent, who else has a deeper knowledge of alchemy than my grandfather?¡±

    Hearing this, Xia Yuzhi nodded and answered, ¡°You are right, I naturally believe in Alchemist Ji.¡±

    The moment they left the pce, Yan Tianhen pouted and showed displeasure in every word he said, ¡°That family, why won¡¯t they ept this fact? They themselves don¡¯t even know what kind of illness he has, so how can he continue taking the pill?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°They don¡¯t know what is good for them and didn¡¯t believe in Ah Hen. If there are any consequences, then it is their own problem.¡±

    With all the pent-up anger in his belly, Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°I don¡¯t want toe here ever again, and that Ji Yufei is really annoying.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he has always been annoying.¡± Zhuoye touched his chin and continued, ¡°However, I heard that he has been pursuing the Young Pce Master of Jade Cicada Pce. Just looking at the Young Pce Master¡¯s reaction though, he probably doesn¡¯t have much of a chance.¡±

    Sumbing to his urge to gossip, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He likes Xia Xiaochan? Xia Xiaochan does look very cute, but unfortunately he is a short-lived one. It won¡¯t be long before Ji Yufei will be very sad.¡±

    ¡°He won¡¯t go so far as to be sad.¡± Zhuoye sneered and said, ¡°In the past, Ji Yufei had once pursued the son of an aristocratic n, the Baili family. It was a shame that he was not up to the other party¡¯s standard. Due to the unbearable pestering, the Baili person even gave up being in the quota of Heavenly Law Sect and went to Sky Peak Sect to seek Tao. It is fine if Ji Yufei was more sincere, but when the second young master of the Baili family asked why he was pursuing him. Ji Yufei said that it was because the two families are well-matched, so if they were to join forces, it would be good for fame and fortune.¡±

    In the name of fame and fortune, yet ironically there was no mention of love.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Is he stupid? If two people were to be together, shouldn¡¯t love be the most important thing?¡±

    ¡°In this world, not everyone gives meaning to the word ¡®love¡¯,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment and let out a sigh. ¡°Anyway, our teleportation array is probably gone, and the transportation talisman is probably also gone. That Pce Master Xia¡¯s dark expression looked so scary.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled soothingly. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to pay them any more attention.¡±

    Just when the three of them had walked a certain distance away from Jade Cicada Pce, Xiao Mo came running from behind and shouted, ¡°The three of you, stop! Please wait a moment.¡±

    After Xiao Mo caught up, Yan Tianhen looked at him in a puzzled way. ¡°Are you looking for us? Is there anything else?¡±

    Xiao Mo sped his hands and apologized to them by admitting his guilt. Then, he told them somewhat helplessly, ¡°Everyone, you have been much offended in the Jade Cicada Pce just now, so please let me exin. Ever since three months ago, Xiaochan suddenly lost his appetite. My master has invited no less than a hundred experts toe treat Xiaochan. The causes they mentioned were all rather simr, as they all said it was because the veins were blocked, which led to a loss of appetite. That was why when the little friend suddenly said that his pulse condition was weak and his Dantian Qi Sea was shrinking earlier, Master naturally didn¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°I am certain that when I searched Xiaochan with my spiritual Qi, there was not any obstruction in the measurable points of his pulse. As for why other people¡¯s findings were different from mine, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Xiao Mo sped his hand again to plead guilty and said, ¡°Please return once more with me. I want you to make sure again.¡±

    At this time, a fluffy bird flew onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, staring at Xiao Mo intimidatingly, with a pair of golden-red eyes.

    Xiao Mo, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We can go back, but this time we have to take the bird with us.¡±

    Xiao Mo¡¯s face showed a baffled look. Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If this is the case, then we will leave first.¡±

    Xiao Mo watched hesitantly as they left again.

    When they reached a safe ce, Feng Jingyu cleared his throat and said, ¡°That Young Pce Master is a Jade Cicada King. It seems that he is probably only 100 years old, but for the Jade Cicada n, it is already considered as a long lifespan.¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°How do you know this?¡±

    Feng Jingyu said with pride, ¡°This king knows everything in the world. Generally speaking, the lifespan of the Jade Cicada n is only ten years at most. As for the Jade Cicada King, who is royalty, his natural lifespan is longer, which can reach 100 years. But after one hundred years, if he doesn¡¯t get any big fortune, he will be what he is today. First, he can¡¯t eat, then his pulse will be weak, and the Dantian Qi Sea will shrink. When ordinary people diagnose and treat them, they will not be able to detect it and will think that it¡¯s a blockage of the veins.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked in confusion, ¡°But why can I detect it?¡±

    Feng Jingyu said without thinking, ¡°Because you are a genius, and they are stupid.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped his hands. ¡°I like this reason, Maomao. You are really wise and discerning.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye: ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, and then asked, ¡°Maomao, is there any cure for Xia Xiaochan¡¯s situation?¡±

    ¡°There are some cures.¡± Feng Jingyu said leisurely, ¡°Let Ji Zhuoye put the kind of Gu worm that can gnaw on the rotten veins into Jade Cicada¡¯s body, then give him the Heaven Reversal Pill when the rotten veins are almost eaten. It¡¯s easy to solve this problem. However, the reason why these Jade Cicadas have such a short life span was that they are toozy to practice cultivation and save their lives. If they cultivate hard, they can live for hundreds of years just like ordinary cultivators.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°There are really people who are sozy that they don¡¯t even want their lives.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye remarked, ¡°It is very hard to get the Heaven Reversal Pill.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed twice and said, ¡°Others won¡¯t be able to get it, but I can.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye looked at him thoughtfully.

    Feng Jingyu raised his tail. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this. If you were to stay for a few more days, maybe someone wille and look for you.¡±

    However, after three days, no one came to look for Yan Tianhen.

    Initially, Yan Tianhen thought that this matter was over just like that. He no longer dreamt of getting his hands on the transportation talisman of the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land through a regr channel. Instead, he was thinking about whether he could get them through other unorthodox methods, such as stealing it from Ji Yufei.

    However, he never expected things to turn around after another three days passed.

    On this day, Yan Tianhen was just about to go out with Ji Zhuoye to buy some young Gu worms when he was stopped at the Inn entrance by a breathless Xiao Mo.

    ¡°Little Friend Lin, pleasee with me to Jade Cicada Pce,¡± Xiao Mo said, looking solemn.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Why should I go to the Jade Cicada Pce with you? No, I am going out to buy young Gu worms, so I don¡¯t have time to go to the Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Xiao Mo, who was on the verge of crying, pleaded, ¡°Little Friend Lin, it was my Jade Cicada Pce that did not treat you well before. Please, I am begging you to go back again today and have another look.¡±

    Zhuoye asked, ¡°What happened?¡±

    Xiao Mo answered with a mournful face, ¡°This morning, the Young Pce Master spat a mouthful of blood, and then fell unconscious. When I asked someone to take his pulse, the symptoms that the man said were actually the same as what this little friend said a few days ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Ji Zhuoye thought: It¡¯s exactly the same as what Feng Jingyu said.

    Yan Tianhen pretended to be embarrassed and looked at Xiao Mo. ¡°However, a few days ago, you threw me out of the gate at the Jade Cicada Pce, without giving me any face. I have to think this through carefully, whether to just forgive and forget everything that happened and give you another chance?¡±

    The distressed Xiao Mo didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, and nodded hastily. ¡°Little Friend Lin, please be a bigger person and don¡¯t pursue this matter any further with us. If you were able to help Xiaochan, everything else can be easily discussed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was waiting for these words, and he pretended to think again. While Xiao Mo was holding his breath, he reluctantly nodded his head. ¡°Okay, for your sincerity, I will follow you and take a look at your Young Pce Master, but it has been dragged on for many days, whether he can be cured is another matter.¡±

    Xiao Mo sighed, feeling surprised and nervous at the same time. ¡°I still hope that little friend can do his best. The Young Pce Master is very important to us.¡±

    Last time, Feng Jingyu wasn¡¯t allowed inside the pce. However this time, although Xiao Mo watched Feng Jingyu all the way with battered breath as if the bird was a hungry wolf that would do something it shouldn¡¯t. For the sake of Xia Xiaochan being cured, Xiao Mo had to put up with Feng Jingyu flying around Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    The Jade Cicada Pce was in a mess and everyone seemed to be very nervous, especially some of the inner disciples who probably knew that Xiao Mo went to invite someone toe and check on the Young Pce Master. Every single one of them kept pacing along the road, from the gate of the pce to Xia Xiaochan¡¯s bedroom, looking very nervous and worried. Yan Tianhen went straight into Xia Xiaochan¡¯s room.

    At this moment, Xia Xiaochan, who initially looked no different from normal people, was lying on the bed with his eyes closed tightly. He looked withered, just like an old man who was about to die. His hair had turned white, the skin on his face was wrinkled, and there were some blood stains on the bed. It looked like he didn¡¯t only cough up a mouthful of blood.

    With slightly pursed lips, Xia Yuzhi sat beside Xia Xiaochan, his face showing concern and worry. Upon seeing Yan Tianhen and the others, Xia Yuzhi raised his head and asked, ¡°Please, little friend, have a look. What¡¯s wrong with Xiaochan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Xia Xiaochan¡¯s wrist and felt his pulse. After using his spiritual Qi to check on his body, he found that the pulse in Xia Xiaochan¡¯s veins were very weak and about to disappear. His Dantian Qi Sea had shrunk so much that it was now only half the size of a fist. If it wasn¡¯t for the powerful life-saving medicine of Jade Cicada Pce, Xia Xiaochan would probably be dead already. After Yan Tianhen released his wrist, he looked at Xia Xiaochan and dered, ¡°He is not ill. He is dying.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi gasped and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

 Chapter 442 - Life Saving Method

    <h4>Chapter 442 ¨C Life Saving Method</h4>

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and looked at Xia Yuzhi as he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you all know that he is the Jade Cicada King?¡±

    As soon as this was said, Xiao Mo blurted out, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said confidently, ¡°I am an expert, so shouldn¡¯t I be able to see through the disguises of others at a nce?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°.....¡± To be honest, didn¡¯t you only find this out from Feng Jingyu?

    Xiao Mo was stunned for a moment, squinting at the bird that had been standing on the table gnawing at some snacks since it came in as he thought, It turned out that Lin Mo knew that Xia Xiaochan was the Jade Cicada King and it was his nature to be scared to death of birds, so he deliberately said that he would bring the bird over several times. It seems that this powerful gentleman was testing his sincerity.

    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s eyes shed with pleasant surprise. He stood up and bowed respectfully to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since sir can see what Xiaochan really is, I hope you can help me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Since I was willing toe with Xiao Mo, naturally I can cure him. I am not like those idiots with a belly full of bad ideas who can only mouth off; embroidered pillows who look good butck any actual knowledge.¡±

    The corners of Ji Zhuoye¡¯s mouth twitched, but his heart secretly felt refreshed as he thought, Yan Tianhen was truly good at mouthing off. At this time, he didn¡¯t forget to drag Ji Yufei out and whip his corpse again.

    When he heard this, Xia Yuzhi nodded, his eyes slightly gloomy. ¡°Indeed, some people do things unkindly and dishonestly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded back. ¡°I¡¯m different. I am a person with professional ethics. I only take people¡¯s money as repayment for helping others. Although you haven¡¯t paid me yet, I believe you will not fall back on the bill.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye, ¡°.....¡±

    Xiao Mo wiped cold sweat off his forehead and affirmed again, ¡°Payment is absolutely indispensable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said enigmatically, ¡°My method is very simple, but I don¡¯t know if you have the courage to use it.¡±

    Xiao Mo became nervous and asked, ¡°What is the method?¡±

    When Xiao Mo heard this, his face turned pale. ¡°I can ept the fact that the Gu worm can solve the problem. However, the Heaven Reversal Pill is very rare, not to mention difficult to refine due to its extremely low sess rate. Just one of the required materials I know of is rare in the world. The Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass only grows in West Continent¡¯s Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and no one has ever found its location. Isn¡¯t this... isn¡¯t this extremely difficult?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and replied, ¡°The Heaven Reversal Pill is indeed hard to find, but it is the only way to save him. You have to understand that this is not just to cure the disease, but to save his life. Moreover, your Jade Cicada Pce is considered to have a widework of acquaintances, so it would be better to post an announcement now to find the Heaven Reversal Pill in the South Continent.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi took a deep breath and said with deep sullen eyes, ¡°It will take at least a few months for the Heaven Reversal Pill to be refined. Will Xiaochan be able tost that long?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took out a pill and handed it to Xia Yuzhi. ¡°I have a pill here, it will let him hang on to life for ten days to half a month without any problem.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi took the thick, and irregr in shape translucent pill. Without asking what it was, he asked Xiao Mo to feed it to Xia Xiaochan.

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°You won¡¯t even test it? Are you not afraid that I¡¯ll give him poison?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi said, ¡°If I suspect someone, I won¡¯t use them, but if I n to use someone, then I won¡¯t suspect them. To tell you the truth, before you gentlemen came, I had invited the best pharmacist in the South Continent to feel Xiaochan¡¯s pulse. What he said was no different from what you have diagnosed. Moreover, the medicine he prescribed was very simr. However, he emphasized that Xiaochan has only three days to live. Even if we are lucky enough to get a Heaven Reversal Pill, he won¡¯t be able to make it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It seems that not all the pharmacists in the South Continent are useless.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye calmly said, ¡°It¡¯s unfair for others when you think that everyone is a good-for-nothing just because you have seen a single useless person.¡±

    ¡°You are right, but geniuses are always surrounded by other geniuses.¡± Yan Tianhen pointed to his nose and said without shame, ¡°Like me.¡±

    Zhuoye nodded happily, ¡°You are right.¡±

    The corners of Xiao Mo¡¯s lips twitched repeatedly. He wiped his sweat while secretly thinking to himself, Are geniuses really so narcissistic?

    Yan Tianhen told Jade Cicada Pce the treatment method, and they immediately bought three Gu worms from Zhuoye for arge price. Yan Tianhen put the worms into Xia Xiaochan¡¯s body with Zhuoye¡¯s help. After that, Yan Tianhen and his party left the Jade Cicada Pce.

    Right after they left, Xia Xiaochan¡¯s originally pale face turned flushed and his wrinkled skin smoothened. Everyone in Jade Cicada Pce was overjoyed. Xia Yuzhi even wanted to ask where the translucent and sticky pill was from, but he finally resisted it for fear of provoking Yan Tianhen.

    After returning to the inn, Yan Tianhen said enviously, ¡°You just gave a few bugs but you got a Transportation Talisman for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. It was such an easy bargain. He actually just gave me some consultation gold...sigh, it really is gold for diagnosing him.¡±

    Zhuoye raised his eyebrows. ¡°If you want it, I can give it to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just wait for the Teleportation Array. I wonder what price they¡¯ll offer to buy a Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±

    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell them that you can refine the pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head towards Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°My eldest brother won¡¯t let me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked up. ¡°The abilities Ah Hen disyed so far are already enough to be feared by others. Once word that he can refine the Heaven Reversal Pill leaks out, Ah Hen will be targeted by many people, which is contrary to our original intention of changing our names. We may as well be nameless this time and engage in a blind transaction with Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye said, ¡°You guys are too cautious. Jade Cicada Pce has always been honest in handling matters and won¡¯t repay one¡¯s kindness with vengeance. However, it¡¯s also always right to be careful and consider the situation more.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded his head. ¡°Ah Hen might take ten days to a half month to refine the Heaven Reversal Pill. I¡¯m afraid that some basic spiritual nts needed to be found by Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°But... I can¡¯t show myself. How can youplete the transaction without showing up?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered with an imprable look, ¡°We naturally have our own ingenious ways.¡±

    On the same day, Jade Cicada Pce ced a recruitment order in thergest intelligence building in the South Continent for receiving the Heaven Reversal Pill within ten days in exchange for priority use of the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land and a Teleportation Array that can be used by seven people at the same time. As soon as this news came out, there was an uproar in the South Continent.

    The Ji family of Tan City received the news first.

    Ji Yufei walked to the family head¡¯s room with an unhappy expression. ¡°Grandpa, the reward order issued by Jade Cicada Pce made it clear that it was pping us in the face. We only told them today that Xia Xiaochan can no longer be saved.¡±

    The Master of the Ji family, Ji Lianfang, who was closing his eyes to meditate, opened them again to look at his talented grandson. ¡°Pce Master Xia has most likely been instructed by an expert. Although Xia Xiaochan¡¯s pulse was fading away and his Dantian Qi Sea was already broken, it will not be impossible to save him if they can get the Heaven Reversal Pill.¡±

    Ji Yufei frowned. ¡°But grandfather, didn¡¯t we diagnose Xia Xiaochan earlier that it was just a blockage of the veins? How did it suddenly be this condition?¡±

    Ji Lianfang¡¯s face was pale as he replied, ¡°I had already seen it when I first diagnosed Xia Xiaochan.¡±

    Ji Yufei was stunned. ¡°Grandfather, why didn¡¯t you tell them?¡±

    Ji Lianfang answered, ¡°At the beginning, even Xia Yuzhi thought that Xia Xiaochan was truly suffering from a loss of appetite. He came to ask me to refine some pills for Xia Xiaochan to soothe his stomach and remove stasis. He also promised to give us three Transportation Talismans. If I told him that Xia Xiaochan¡¯s lifeline has already been severed and that I will not be able to save him, do you think that Xia Yuzhi won¡¯t get angry and destroy all the Teleportation Talismans of the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land in one breath, and let the whole ce be buried alongside Xia Xiaochan?¡±

    Ji Yufei¡¯splexion changed. ¡°It can¡¯t be that Xia Yuzhi will be so decisive that he¡¯ll even cut off the Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s lifeline?¡±

    Ji Lianfang shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t know Xia Yuzhi at all. Xia Xiaochan is the Jade Cicada King that Xia Yuzhi personally brought out from the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land a hundred years ago. He has deep affection for Xia Xiaochan, and Jade Cicada Pce was built for Xia Xiaochan. Xia Yuzhi is a person who does what he wants. If it weren¡¯t for wanting Xia Xiaochan to have a worry-free life, Xia Yuzhi would not sell information about the mysteriousnds every ten years. If Xia Xiaochan is gone, Jade Cicada Pce will also cease to exist.¡±

    Ji Yufei gasped in shock and asked, ¡°So it turns out that Xia Xiaochan is the Jade Cicada King?¡±

    Ji Lianfang nced at Ji Yufei. ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I asked you to spend more time with him?¡±

    Ji Yufei was very regretful. ¡°Grandfather, if you had told me this secret earlier, I would not have been half-hearted in pursuing Xia Xiaochan.¡±

    Ji Lianfang said, ¡°It¡¯s still not toote.¡±

    Ji Yufei pondered and asked, ¡°If we can give a Heaven Reversal Pill to Xia Xiaochan, we can seize the first opportunity for entering the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Ji Lianfang stroked his beard. ¡°You think it¡¯s easy to refine the Heaven Reversal Pill? It takes at least a month or two, up to more than a year and a half to refine. Moreover, the most important ingredient of the Heaven Reversal Pill, the Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass, has disappeared. Although we have two medicinal pills in our hands right now, they are to be used to save our lives; even the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land can¡¯t be exchanged for it. I think no one in the world is willing to exchange the Heaven Reversal Pill for that.¡±

    Ji Yufei nodded, then frowned. ¡°Grandpa, someone reported today that this morning, Xiao Mo took Ji Zhuoye and his two unknown friends to the Jade Cicada Pce in a hurry. Shortly after they left, Jade Cicada Pce released such news. It was also unknown whether Xia Xiaochan¡¯s illness was diagnosed by the man named Lin Mo brought by Ji Zhuoye.¡±

    Ji Lianfang narrowed his eyes. ¡°If it¡¯s really him, then Lin Mo¡¯s attainment is not low. You can learn more about the situation. However, even if he gave the diagnosis, it won¡¯t have any effect on you. Ji Zhuoye has already been driven out of the Ji family, and there is no longer anyone useful in Old Three¡¯s branch of the family.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Ji Yufei¡¯s eyes shed with joy.

 Chapter 443 - Brought Back from Death

    <h4>Chapter 443 ¨C Brought Back from Death</h4>

    The news of the Heaven Reversal Pill had already been released for two days, but so far no one had responded to Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s request. Xia Yuzhi had no appetite every day and looked miserable.

    During this period, Xia Xiaochan had been awake for a long time after the Gu worms ate up his rotten veins. When Xia Xiaochan woke up and saw Xia Yuzhi sitting next to him, he smiled weakly and said, ¡°Old Xia, I actually lied to you. The reason I didn¡¯t want to eat wasn¡¯t because of ack of appetite, but because my lifespan was about to be exhausted, so I lost my appetite. We Jade Cicada n have such a short lifespan, but I¡¯m content to have been with you for a hundred years.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s face immediately turned ugly.

    He said to Xia Xiaochan, ¡°You should tell me about this kind of thing earlier, so that I can be more prepared. I don¡¯t know how many times I have told you to concentrate on cultivation in the past, but you didn¡¯t care. You felt that you were young and would not grow old, so you wasted a lot of time. Now, aren¡¯t you just asking for trouble?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan covered his ears. ¡°Aiya aiya, I¡¯m dying but you¡¯re still lecturing me. Old Xia, are you in the menopausal stage?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Xia Yuzhi pinched Xia Xiaochan¡¯s face. ¡°I posted an announcement all over the Five Continents, offering a reward for the Heaven Reversal Pill. The rotten veins in your body have been eaten, and your life has also been temporarily extended by a miracle pill. If we can find the Heaven Reversal Pill, you will be saved.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s eyes lit up, and then dimmed again. ¡°The materials needed to refine the Heaven Reversal Pill are all expensive spiritual nts. Among them, the Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass is the most difficult to find. I haven¡¯t seen a single Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass even when I was in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Even if some families have the Heaven Reversal Pill in their hands, they will definitely not use them for others. Old Xia, you should prepare in advance.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi shook his head. ¡°I will not give up.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan tried to open his eyes and looked at Xia Yuzhi¡¯s face, which was as beautiful as it was a hundred years ago. ¡°Old Xia, life doesn¡¯tst forever, there will always be a day when people die of old age and illness. Even if they be gods, there will always be a day when they fade away. I have lived happily in the past hundred years. Even if I die today, I have no regrets.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi asked with a sinking expression, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any yearning at all for this world?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan smiled. ¡°Who will I miss? Could it be you?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi pursed his lips and said nothing.

    Xia Xiaochan then whispered, ¡°I know what you think of me, but I have been with you for a hundred years. If I could like you, I would have liked you a long time ago. You¡¯d better find someone else. You don¡¯t have to spend too much energy on me. When you saved me back then, I promised you that I will stay by your side for a hundred years. Now a hundred years have passed. Let me go. For us Jade Cicadas, freedom is more important than anything else.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi clenched his fist and stood up. ¡°After you recover, I will let you leave Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Wlj Wljbmtjc kjcafv ab rjs rbwfatlcu, yea Wlj Tehtl delmxfcfv tlr qjmf jcv ifoa atf gbbw, wjxlcu mifjg atja tf vlvc¡¯a kjca ab tfjg jcsatlcu.

    Wlj Wljbmtjc rtbkfv j ibbx bo tfiqifrrcfrr jcv rlutfv rboais. Pa kjrc¡¯a ibcu yfobgf Wljb Zb mjwf bnfg.

    Wlj Wljbmtjc kjr nfgs tjqqs ab rff Wljb Zb. ¡°Sivfra Zjgalji Dgbatfg, sbe mjwf ab rff wf.¡±

    Xiao Mo nodded and patted Xia Xiaochan¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just now someone has given us a response. They wanted us to find some kinds of spiritual nts. Master has determined that they are the ingredients needed to refine Heaven Reversal Pill. I think a powerhouse is willing to help you.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan was taken aback. ¡°Which spiritual nts did they want?¡±

    Xiao Mo listed the names of ten spiritual nts.

    The more Xia Xiaochan heard, the more his teeth hurt. Finally, he nearly died of shock. He sat up, pped the bed board, and shouted, ¡°And you just gave him everything he wanted? Where¡¯s that big liar now?¡±

    Xiao Mo scratched his head. ¡°He used a skrk to send a message to our door. The spiritual nts we prepared were also taken away by the skrk.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan said angrily, ¡°He must be a swindler, there¡¯s no doubt about it. He didn¡¯t even dare to show his face and cheated the money away. Why are you so gullible?¡±

    Xiao Mo defended, ¡°It¡¯s not that we¡¯re gullible. In recent days, many swindlers havee to the door to deliver medicines, and they have all been seen through by the Pce Master. This... this powerhouse, since he can make a skrk who doesn¡¯t yet have sentience listen to him, he must have some abilities. Moreover, the spiritual nts he wants just happens to be nts that we can take out from our reserves.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t ask for the Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass?¡± Xia Xiaochan was even more surprised.

    Xiao Mo shook his head. ¡°If he really wanted the Inquiring Immortals Spiritual Grass, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to trade with him.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan patted the bed angrily. ¡°This shows even more that he is a big liar! Did a donkey kick Old Xia in the head? How can he just randomly believe anyone? This won¡¯t do, Old Xia is too kind. When can he grow a brain?¡±

    Xiao Mo sighed and said in aplicated tone, ¡°Nowadays, Master would rather believe than doubt, even if he was deceived, it would still be better than waiting without any hope.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan was stunned. He shrank slightly into the quilt and asked in a low voice, ¡°Shixiong, if I really died, will Old Xia be very sad?¡±

    Xiao Mo looked at him and answered, ¡°If you die, I¡¯m afraid there will no longer be anyone in the world that Master cares about.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan was dazed for a moment and closed his eyes.

    He...it wasn¡¯t like he disliked Old Xia, but because he was destined to be unable to apany him, he would rather not start something. However, he still felt sad when he thought of Old Xia being alone in the future.

    Fifteen dayster, the door of the room in the inn was opened from inside. Lin Xuanzhi looked up and saw Yan Tianhen holding a cat-eye blue pill in his hand, a big smile on his face. Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Have you finished refining the Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yeah, and it¡¯s also a top-grade Heaven Reversal Pill. After eating it, not only will it rejuvenate the person, but it will also make the cultivator¡¯s spiritual roots more pure. Xia Xiaochan really got a bargain ah.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and send it to Jade Cicada Pce. If it¡¯s anyter, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to save Xia Xiaochan.¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew on top of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head. ¡°At least this king gave him a divine pill to extend his life. If he died as easily as that, wouldn¡¯t it be an insult to this king¡¯s divine pill?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said coolly, ¡°You spat a mouthful of saliva and mixed it with some of the leftover snacks and dregs you had eaten, then shaped it into a ball. Can it even be called a divine pill?¡±

    Feng Jingyu stretched out his neck. ¡°That can definitely be called a divine pill. You think just anyone can get this king¡¯s saliva? It¡¯s a great tonic! It can extend someone¡¯s life with just one bite!¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯ll have to study Maomao¡¯s whole body one day.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly handed the pill to Feng Jingyu and asked him to send the pitiful and ignorant skrk to Jade Cicada Pce with the pill bottle sped in its beak to hand this medicinal pill over to the Pce Master.

    ¡°Master!¡± Xiao Mo rushed over with a bottle in his hand, with a look of ecstasy on his face. ¡°That great power has brought us the pill!¡±

    Xia Yuzhi, who was already about to lose heart, stood up at once, grabbed the bottle with one hand, and poured out the pill. After sniffing it carefully, he couldn¡¯t help breathing in a gasp, ¡°What a strong medicinal aroma.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi nced at the back room and said, ¡°I¡¯ll feed it to Xiaochan.¡±

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t you have to test the pill beforehand?¡± Xiao Mo asked, ¡°What if it is a fake?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi shook his head. ¡°Xiaochan is already like this. It¡¯s up to fate whether or not he can be saved. I also know that the Ji family has a Heaven Reversal Pill, but after I came to their door to ask for it, they sent me away with a few words, which shows how important the Heaven Reversal Pill is to a family. All the disciples I sent to ask for the pill also returned empty-handed. This pill is ourst hope.¡±

    Xiao Mo nodded heavily. ¡°Only at the critical moment you can truly see people¡¯s hearts.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi was nomittal, but went to the back room and gave the pill to Xia Xiaochan, who had already fallen into aa.

    Not long after the pill was taken, Xia Xiaochan¡¯s skin color began to return to normal, and even the rotten veins that had been swallowed up began to sprout new veins. After a while, when the pill¡¯s effect was fully released, even the Dantian Qi Sea, which had shrunk to the size of a thumb cap, gradually expanded and recovered to its original state.

    Xia Xiaochan opened his eyes and was confused for a moment. He said in a puzzled manner, ¡°Why do I feel like I aming back to life again? My cultivation level seems to have returned, and my spiritual roots are more pure... You really found the Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi chuckled briskly. ¡°Yeah, this is Xiaochan¡¯s fortune. You¡¯re quite lucky to have met such a great power.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan sat up and stared into Xia Yuzhi¡¯s eyes. ¡°What did you promise them?

    ¡°I gave a set of Teleportation Arrays that can enter Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land in advance, and also 10 million gold.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan said thoughtfully, ¡°That person is not greedy.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi nodded. ¡°Yeah, if I were him, I would want the entire Jade Cicada Pce in exchange, or the entire Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan couldn¡¯t help being happy. ¡°The entire Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is okay, but the entire Jade Cicada Pce is too much. Who dares to ask for this? That would be a clear challenge and provocation.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi just smiled lightly and thought, Even if someone really asked for the whole Jade Cicada Pce in exchange for Xia Xiaochan¡¯s life, he would make an exchange without any hesitation. However, it was unnecessary for Xia Xiaochan to know this.

    Xia Yuzhi raised his hand and touched Xia Xiaochan¡¯s head, and said lovingly, ¡°Xiaochan, you should cultivate well in the future, and cherish this hard-won opportunity to live again.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded and rubbed Xia Yuzhi¡¯s palm with his head, then looked at him with burning eyes. ¡°I never thought before that we Golden Cicadas could fight against destiny and even be reborn again after a hundred years. The biggest cmity in my life has passed. After this, the curse that the Golden Cicada n cannot survive past a hundred years has been broken on me, so I can be like ordinary cultivators, cultivating and striving for immortality.¡±

    Xia Yuzhiughed knowingly. ¡°This is the best.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan looked at Xia Yuzhi, and his mood was indescribable. Now he especially wanted to jump into Xia Yuzhi¡¯s arms and act coquettish. However, Xia Yuzhi avoided his gaze as he spoke, ¡°You have just recovered. Take a rest. If there is anything you want to eat, tell Xiao Mo. Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is opening soon, so I still have some other things to deal with.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan could only watch Xia Yuzhi leave.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 444 - Gifting the Location

    Ch444 ¨C Gifting the Location

    The skrk who had been coerced and bribed by Feng Jingyu to run errands in Jade Cicada Pce trembled as he carried the teleportation array te and 10 million gold back to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen quickly opened the bag and counted the gold. He could not help but say, ¡°The Pce Master of Jade Cicada Pce is indeed a man of his word. He is also very generous. If I knew this, I would have asked for tens of millions more gold.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye side-eyed him. ¡°You are too kind. If I were you, I would directly ask for the Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°You are too greedy. Jade Cicada Pce is so big. You can¡¯t swallow it all by yourself. Even if you really did obtain the pce and all the people in it, they still won¡¯t ept you.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye replied, ¡°Naturally, I can swallow it. I don¡¯t want the Jade Cicada Pce to do anything for me. I only need their money. That¡¯s why I said, you are too generous.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°We are not generous, but this way, the Jade Cicada Pce will owe us a favor, which willst longer.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye was a little unhappy, ¡°You can say that, but the Jade Cicada Pce doesn¡¯t even know whose favor they owe.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows. ¡°You seem to have some thoughts about the Jade Cicada Pce.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye snorted. ¡°Who let them have a good rtionship with the Ji family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately smiled. ¡°I see. I thought you didn¡¯t care so much about the Ji family. But after this incident, I¡¯m afraid that the rtionship between Jade Cicada Pce and the Ji family will be over.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

    ¡°I got the news that Xia Yuzhi personally went to the Ji family to ask for the Heaven Reversal Pill, but he was ridiculed and driven out of the house, which made him lose face and he finally saw what kind of people they are. People show their true natures during times of crisis. The Ji family was so stingy. As long as Xia Yuzhi is not a fool, he should know that some people can¡¯t be trusted.¡±

    When Ji Zhuoye heard this, he gave afortable sneer, ¡°Not all of the Ji family are like that, but the main branch, who¡¯s currently in control, are greedy and dishonest. However, I didn¡¯t expect that the Ji family would actually have a Heaven Returning Pill.¡±

    With ten million gold in his hand, Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Whatever you say, but what you have in your hand is the surest thing. After this, we¡¯ll have money to spare when buying young Gu worms!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up excitedly. ¡°That would be good.¡±

    Three dayster, the Gu Fighting Conference was held.

    Yan Tianhen looked curiously at these weirdly dressed Gu Masters with Gu worms crawling on their hands. He couldn¡¯t help being attracted by the dazzling Gu worms.

    During this period, Yan Tianhen visited the Gu market in Tan City and selected five or six kinds of young Gu worms that he needed. Most of these were young Gu worms that could control a corpse and enhance its flexibility, which was not too harmful. However, this time, Yan Tianhen wanted to find out whether there were Gu worms with stronger attacks.

    The Gu Fighting Conference was a small feast for Gu masters. All the Gu masters from all walks of life gathered in Tan City Square to exchange their experiences in raising Gu. It¡¯s very lively as some people were having their Gu worms battle each other and debating with each other or justparing their methods. Of course, the meeting could only be held in the South Continent, where the eptance of Gu worms and insects was rtively high. If it was held in other ces on the maind of the Five Continents, the Gu Fighting Conference would be besieged as part of the evil demonic path as soon as it appeared.

    Yan Tianhen selected a type of young Gu worm named ¡°Indigo Clothes¡±. This Gu worm is raised with spiritual Qi and normally only likes to sleep in the box. After bing an adult Gu worm, it will be able tomunicate with the master who feeds it. The ¡°Indigo Clothes¡± is a non-poisonous but frightening Gu worm. It can prate into the human body and devour the spiritual Qi of the enemy¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea, and transfer it to the master¡¯s body through the contract. Unless the cultivator¡¯s cultivation base is much higher than that of the contract owner, there is absolutely no way to get these Gu worms out. ¡°Indigo Clothes¡± have always been known as evil and vicious existences, and they are difficult to feed, so the quantity is scarce and the price is expensive. Yan Tianhen bought that young Gu worm for half a million gold, but he still didn¡¯t know whether he could raise it well. Zhuoye had many Gu worms in his hands, and he exchanged several kinds of Gu worms with other Gu masters and was very satisfied with today¡¯s harvest.

    The guards of Tan City stood around and watched vigntly as if they were facing powerful enemies, for fear that a melee would break out if they were not careful.

    The Gu Fighting Conference ended when the sun was about to set. Although Yan Tianhen only bought a few Gu worms, he gained a lot of knowledge and left the square with great satisfaction.

    As soon as he walked to a slightly quieter ce in the market, Yan Tianhen saw Xia Xiaochan with Xiao Mo and Lin Ran guarding him on both sides. The other party also saw them from a distance. Xia Xiaochan quickly ran towards Yan Tianhen and the others.

    Xia Xiaochan stared at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Were you the one who saved me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It seems that you have found the Heaven Reversal Pill.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan looked at Yan Tianhen and asked suspiciously, ¡°Did you secretly give me the Heaven Reversal Pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied innocently, ¡°Why do you think so? If it were me, instead of asking for so little money, I would definitely ask for more in return.¡±

    Although Xia Xiaochan was very suspicious, he thought about it and said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t seem to be rich. If it really were you, it is reasonable to ask for more rewards.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost couldn¡¯t hold back from rolling his eyes. He only saved Xia Xiaochan out of the goodness of his heart, not to take advantage of people while they were in danger. Unfortunately he was regarded as a poor man by Xia Xiaochan.

    This boy really didn¡¯t know how to talk.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, smiled slightly. ¡°It seems that your body is recovering well.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am now back to my heyday. Now, whether I¡¯m cultivating or eating, it is very smooth and soon I will be able to leave for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he inquired, ¡°Xia Xiaochan, you are from Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Why don¡¯t you tell us in advance what good things are there in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±

    Pce Master Xia Yuzhi was a very generous man. Two days ago, he sent someone to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to give two Transportation Talismans for the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, and gratefully gifted a lot of Jade Cicada Pce¡¯s self-brewed hundred flowers nectar to thank Yan Tianhen for the sticky divine pill that Yan Tianhen gave to Xia Xiaochan, which extended his life.

    Yan Tianhun felt a little guilty when he thought of where the life-prolonging divine pill came from.

    Xia Xiaochan chuckled. ¡°There are a lot of good things in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. I won¡¯t be able to finish talking about it all day and night, but there is a ce in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land that is very suitable for cultivating. I will take you guys there when the timees.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°However, this Transportation Talisman doesn¡¯t seem to be able to teleport us to the same location.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan winked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°My family¡¯s Old Xia has already reserved the location of the Teleportation Array for the three of you. Those Transportation Talismans are clearly for you to give away as favors, or to sell and exchange for some goods.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was pleasantly surprised. ¡°Is this true?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan patted his chest and answered, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Come find me in Jade Cicada Pce in five days, and then we will be able to enter the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Although it was announced to the public that it will take half a month to open the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, in fact, there are other entrances to the secret ce that have been opened in advance. Of course, only Xia Xiaochan, the Jade Cicada King who came out of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, knows the location of this entrance.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Xia Xiaochan. ¡°We will go in with you then.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye asked, ¡°You have a good rtionship with the Ji family, will you take them with you too?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan suddenly pulled a long face. ¡°The Ji family has a Heaven Reversal Pill in hand. I don¡¯t mind that they didn¡¯t give it to us, but they even sneered at my family¡¯s Old Xia for asking for it. If it wasn¡¯t for Old Xia, who gave them the Transportation Talisman in advance, I wouldn¡¯t let them into the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land this time no matter what.¡±

    Ji Zhuoye nodded. ¡°I can rest assured now that you¡¯ve seen the Ji family¡¯s main branch, which is currently in power, being so shameless.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°...¡±

    They chatted some more, then Yan Tianhen and the others left.

    After Yan Tianhen left, Xiao Mo asked, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know that the Pce Master saved them a spot on Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array this time?¡±

    Although they were all Teleportation Arrays, there were differences in the location and time of transport. Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array was a transmission array specially prepared for Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. It could only be opened once a hundred years, and there were only six locations, which were very precious. Therefore, Jade Cicada Pce originally reserved this for its own people. Xia Xiaochan¡¯s eyes shed with a shining bright blue light as he answered, ¡°You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Anyway, I insist on entering together with them, and the Pce Master will certainly agree to this.¡±

    Not long after returning to Jade Cicada Pce, Xia Yuzhi came to find Xia Xiaochan. ¡°I heard that you met Mr. Lin Mo and the others today?¡± Xia Yuzhi asked.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xia Xiaochan was gnawing at a plum cake but when he saw Xia Yuzhiing over, he threw down the plum cake and flew into his arms to be coquettish. ¡°I made my own decision and left three positions for them. You won¡¯t me me, will you?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi chuckled., ¡°You were the one who brought the Heavenly Swamp Teleportation Array out of the mysteriousnd to begin with. Naturally, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Xia Xiaochan nuzzled his head into Xia Yuzhi¡¯s chest. ¡°I smelled the residual aroma of the Heaven Reversal Pill on Lin Mo¡¯s body. They should be the ones who saved me, so I want to repay them well.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi¡¯s expression changed slightly, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°I am very sure. It¡¯s because the Golden Cicadas naturally have a better sense of smell than others. Besides finding mysteriousnds, I can also find Spiritual nts. Moreover, the Heaven Reversal Pill contained many high-grade spiritual nts, which needed refining for many days. The lingering fragrance will inevitably remain on the alchemist for a while. Others can¡¯t smell it, but of course I can.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi nodded thoughtfully and said with great joy, ¡°So, it seems that Master Lin Mo is really a hidden powerhouse. We almost offended them because of the Ji Family before. Fortunately, I got back from the brink in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.¡±

    When Xia Xiaochan heard about the Ji family, he was so angry that he suddenly came up and said with a dark expression, ¡°Today, I met Ji Yufei in the square market. He even came up to say hello to me as if nothing happened. If it wasn¡¯t for the first and second elder martial brothers to stop me, I would have gone up and beaten him.¡±

 Chapter 445 - Entrusted by the Palace Master

    <h4>Ch445 ¨C Entrusted by the Pce Master</h4>

    Xia Yuzhi looked at Xia Xiaochan, who was puffing in rage, and couldn¡¯t help but show a gentle and warm smile. ¡°You don¡¯t have to bother with them. Nothing is more important than your safety.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan snorted and muttered, ¡°I definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to endure it if I did not remember what you said before, about how when you go out, if you can bear it, you must not unrestrainedly fight with others.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi happily spoke, ¡°Yes, our family¡¯s Xiaochan is the best.¡±

    Five dayster, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen brought Feng Jingyu and came to the Jade Cicada Pce, and was warmly weed by Xia Yuzhi.

    During the meal, Xia Yuzhi took the initiative to talk about Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, ¡°A hundred years ago, several good friends, including Ji Lianfang, and I once entered Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. There were many dangerous moments in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, and the extreme weather went from cold to hot, and there were all kinds of ferocious beasts that can¡¯t be found elsewhere. When I met Xiaochan, he was being chased by a giant bird. I saved Xiaochan and Xiaochan followed me when I left Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land and drew up a hundred-year contract to repay the debt in gratitude.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue and stated, ¡°Your business is really profitable, indeed really profitable.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi smiled and said, ¡°However, now that a hundred years have passed, it should be time for Xiaochan to regain his freedom over his life. When he returns to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land this time, it can be assumed that he can find other opportunities.¡±

    Xia Xiaozhi¡¯s hand that was holding the cake suddenly stopped and he looked at Xia Yuzhi. ¡°What do you mean by those words?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi simply and lightly answered, ¡°You should have your own life.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nkly stared and said, ¡°You don¡¯t n to go to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land with me?

    Xia Yuzhi replied, ¡°There are only a total of six spots in the transportation array for that day. You, Xiao Mo, and Lin Ran upy three seats, so there are no more seats.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan stood up. ¡°This is out of the question, you have toe in with me.¡±

    Nevertheless, Xia Yuzhi faintly smiled. ¡°Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is not of great use for me. On the contrary, your two Senior Martial Brothers can get a lot of benefits from being inside, it is not necessary for you to squander it on me.¡±

    ¡°Stop saying so many excuses.¡± Xia Xiaochan red at Xia Yuzhi and said, ¡°Is it that you no longer want me? No, you must be thinking this way!¡±

    Xia Yuzhi sighed and said, ¡°What you said is too unreasonable. Have I ever expressed the idea that I don¡¯t want you? Once you return to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, if you want toe out, you can just immediately leave obediently. The doors of Jade Cicada Pce will forever be open for you. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not what we talked about before.¡± Xia Xiaochan trembled with anger. ¡°A few months ago, you promised me that you would spend a hundred years with me in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land until Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land opens next time, you will bring me out.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s eyes were red, and he felt that ever since his body recovered, Xia Yuzhi became more and more indifferent to him, as if he was deliberately drifting apart from him.

    Xia Xiaochan kicked the chair next to him to the ground with one foot, and then spread his legs and ran away. Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was stunned, and he seemed to understand a bit why Xia Xiaochan was so angry, at the same time he seemed to have no idea what they were making a scene about.

    However, Xia Yuzhi apologized, ¡°Xiaochan has been spoiled by me, so please forgive him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°He is indeed really spoiled, but it depends on who spoiled him.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°In the end, it¡¯s still my fault.¡±

    In the next few hours, Yan Tianhen never saw a trace of Xia Xiaochan. However, when Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was about to open, Xia Xiaochan ran back again, but he was carrying a bulging traveling bag on his shoulder, and looked like he was going to run away from home.

    ¡°Old Xia, after I leave, you have to take good care of yourself.¡± Xia Xiaochan finally gave in first. He stood in front of Xia Yuzhi and looked at him eagerly. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything I said before, so don¡¯t...don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi raised his hand and patted Xia Xiaochan¡¯s head very gently. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t talk about it, if we lived together for a hundred years, we will naturally have feelings of love for each other.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded and cleverly and cutely said, ¡°Wait for me toe out of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, then we will go somewhere else and live in anonymity for the rest of our lives.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi was slightly stunned, then nodded, saying, ¡°On the road you should be more obedient. Although you have lived for more than a hundred years, you¡¯ve always been under my protection, you don¡¯t understand much about the dangers in this world. If something happens in the future, you should listen to others more.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan cutely nodded, which was quite different from his previous appearance with a small bad temper.

    Yan Tianhun was listening nearby, and leaned to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Why do I always think there is something in Pce Master Xia¡¯s words that seem like he¡¯s making funeral arrangements?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That you would have to ask Pce Master Xia.¡±

    The Heavenly Swamp teleportation array was about to open soon. Xia Xiaochan, as the acting master of this transportation array, naturally needed to go to its side to watch over it.

    After he left first, Xia Yuzhi stopped Lin Xuanzhi as expected. ¡°Sir Yan, Master Lin.¡± Xia Yuzhi deeply bowed and said, ¡°I already know that the Heaven Reversal Pill was made by you two. Many thanks to the both of you this time.¡±

    Yan Tianhun¡¯s facial expression changed slightly and puzzledly asked, ¡°How did you know? I obviously hid it so well.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi answered, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to pry about the master who didn¡¯t want to reveal his identity. However, Xiaochan could smell the residual powered fragrance left on the master and identally discovered his identity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzh maintained hisposure and looked at Xia Yuzhi and quietly said, ¡°What does Pce Master Xia want to say by uncovering this matter?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi nodded his head and said, ¡°The two Sirs have treated me with kindness as heavy as a mountain, and I will never do such a thing like returning kindness with ingratitude There is one thing, I didn¡¯t tell Xiaochan a word about it, out of fear that after he learned it, he wouldn¡¯t go to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Could it be you want to tell me and my partner?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi nodded. ¡°I wonder if the two of you have ever heard of the Five Continents¡¯ barrier and the five hidden treasures?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised a brow. Without changing his tone, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Naturally, I have heard that Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue has already dered to the world about this matter. Who in Five Continents doesn¡¯t know?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Since you know, it¡¯s easier for me to speak of it. Briefly speaking, Sky Peak Sect¡¯s prophet, Master Shen Ji, the Divine Dreamwalker, sent someone to me a few days ago to demand the Jade Cicada King in the pce. He wanted to let the Jade Cicada King take him to Thousand Stars Ind to find the entrance to the seal.

    However, I expected that he didn¡¯t know that Xiaochan is the Jade Cicada King, therefore I deceived him first..... I want to wait for Xiaochan to enter Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, so even if Yin Xinghan found his identity, it would be useless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t refrain from saying, ¡°Yin Xinghan is really shameless. Did he threaten you?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi said, ¡°Right now it¡¯s just threats and bribes. He said he woulde to get the Jade Cicada King in a month. When the timees and I can¡¯t bring him out, I¡¯m afraid it will be a threat of force.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, can Xia Xiaochan really find the entrance of Thousand Stars Ind¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing array?¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly asked.

    Xia Yuzhi nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°He found a strange barrier on Thousand Stars Ind decades ago. If I didn¡¯t feel the danger and stop him from going deep into it, I suppose that perhaps the Great Demon-Sealing Array would have already been presented in front of themon people a long time ago.¡±

    He meant that Xia Xiaochan could definitely find it then.

    Lin Xuanzhi hooked his lips up and said yfully, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that our purpose foring to the South Continent is also the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Xia Yuzhi sighed and said, ¡°When peoplee to the South Continent, are there many whose purpose isn¡¯t the magic treasure in the Great Demon-Sealing Array? However, you have saved Xiaochan¡¯s life, and your abilities are not bad. Even if Xiaochan follows you, it is better than following those heartless people.¡±

    ¡°You have thought it through.¡± Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°I will try my best to protect Xia Xiaochan from falling into the hands of Yin Xinghan.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi spoke his thanks.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Then what are you going to do?¡±

    If Xia Yuzhi can¡¯t give Xia Xiaochan over when the timees, ording to the style of Yin Xinghan, he won¡¯t let him go.

    Xia Yuzhi smiled. ¡°The Jade Cicada Pce was originally built on Thousand Stars Ind. There are thousands of inds in Thousand Stars Ind. The waterways areplex and the poisonous fog is pervasive. Even if the one who wants toe is prophet Shen Ji, he would not dare casually trespass.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said sincerely, ¡°Pce Master Xia, if it is within your ability, please don¡¯t show mercy to Yin Xinghan.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi said, ¡°I will do my best.¡±

    Not long after theymunicated with each other, the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land teleportation array activated. Six people stood on the six corners of the teleportation array, and it lit up. In a short time, the six people who stood there disappeared without a trace. The teleportation array also burned to ashes, and once the wind blew it disappeared.

    Xia Yuzhi stared at the empty ground, squeezing his lips slightly and remained silent. After a while, he called his subordinates and asked, ¡°Have this year¡¯s transportation talismans and teleportation arrays all been sold?¡±

    ¡°As soon as it was released, there was a panic to buy and nothing was left.¡± The subordinate answered.

    Xia Yuzhi nodded and said, ¡°How did Master Lin deal with those extra transportation talismans and teleportation arrays in their possession?¡±

    The subordinate said in confusion, ¡°It was sent to the East Continent by a group of birds. I don¡¯t know who the birds gave them to. Those birds were too smart and cautious. Our people did not dare follow too closely and soon we lost them.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi said, ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to keep following. Is everything packed up?¡±

    The subordinate nodded. ¡°Complying with the instructions of the Pce Master, everything has already been packed up.¡±

    Xia Yuzhi looked at the lush and quiet Jade Cicada Pce, sighed lightly and said, ¡°Then start sending them back to Thousand Stars Ind in batches. Within a few days, more and more people wille to visit the Jade Cicada Pce to borrow the Jade Cicada King.¡±

    Yin Xinghan was only the first toe to him demanding for the Jade Cicada King. Slowly, when others realized that the Jade Cicada King could find Great Demon-Sealing Arrays, they woulde to him one after another ¡ª familiar or unfamiliar.

    What¡¯s worse, in this world it¡¯s not only the people in Jade Cicada Pce who know Xia Xiaochan¡¯s identity, but also the master of Ji family and a great elder of the Baili family, who entered Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land with him. He was afraid that the future wouldn¡¯t be peaceful.

 Chapter 446 - A Slave Contract

    <h4>Chapter 446 ¨C A ve Contract</h4>

    Just as soon as they entered Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, they were assaulted by hot air, which made them unable to open their eyes. As far as the eye can see, it was a wilderness of zing fire and many burning bodies.

    The burning corpses were very big and evidently were the beasts inside the Mysterious Land.

    ¡°This is the first rate area in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡± Xia Xiaochan was a native insect of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. He naturally knew Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land very well. He stepped down from the flying sword and stepped on the loose ck muddy soil under his feet. ¡°The Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is rumored by outsiders to be a paradise for cultivators. However, in reality, there are hidden dangers everywhere. If you are not careful, you will die here. This is not some kind of easy ce you can casually enter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It is precisely this kind of ce that indicates arge opportunity might happen.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nced at Lin Xuanzhi and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Xiao Mo frowned and asked, ¡°How did this fire start? I don¡¯t see any kindling.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯splexion was slightly grave as he replied, ¡°This is a masterpiece of a Divine me Beast. Every once in a while, it wille out for food. It likes to eat cooked beasts, but these beasts are old beasts with rough skin. It takes ten days to a half a month to roast with the fire of a Divine me Beast.¡±

    Just as he said those words, they saw a golden red me shoot out from behind Lin Xuanzhi, and the beast that was being roasted in front of them suddenly burned to ashes.

    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°.....¡±

    Xia Xiaochan turned his head and suddenly saw a dusty bird who was hupping. He immediately fell on his butt in fright.

    ¡°When, when did this bird follow us in?¡± Xia Xiaochan turned pale and frantically tried to get away, crawling behind Xiao Mo.

    Xiao Mo stared at the two small white cats standing on Yan Tianhun¡¯s shoulders in surprise and asked, ¡°Where did these two catse from?¡±

    Clearly, when entering Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, other than people, there were no other things.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Tianhen thought, It¡¯s not like I can say that these three little guys were released from the soul te, right? So he cleared his throat and answered, ¡°It was me who stuffed them in a storage bag and brought them in.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tease me.¡± Xia Xiaochan immediately debunked Yan Tianshen¡¯s lies, ¡°The storage bag can only contain living things; it¡¯s impossible for dead things to enter!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was slightly embarrassed. He was just about to continue to exin clearly, when suddenly a tall man with inky ck hair, pure ck eyes, and pale skin appeared behind him.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Wljb Zb ibbxfv ilxf tf tjv vloolmeias ygfjatlcu.

    Olc Ejc mbeiv cba tjcvif jcswbgf jcv ofii vlgfmais ab atf ugbecv.

    ¡°Cor-cor-cor...corpse ah!¡± Lin Ran screamed in horror, ¡°You are of the Yin Corpse Sect.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc rjlv tfiqifrris, ¡°P¡¯w cba ogbw Tlc Jbgqrf Vfma, yea P meialnjaf j xlcv bo Pwqfglji Jbgqrf Kfmtcldef. Ktlr lr Ct Xe; tf¡¯r j mbgqrf, yea tf lr cba ragbcu. Fcvfg cbgwji mlgmewrajcmfr, tf klii cba gjcvbwis jaajmx qfbqif. Tbe mjc gfra jrregfv.¡±

    As soon as he said those words, they saw Ling Chigu holding a piece of bamboo that he got from somewhere, and suddenly waved it in a sweeping motion. Unexpectedly, several demonic beast corpses that had been gnawed clean uniformly stood up. The empty eyes lit up with strange green light, as if about to kill people.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Lin Ran, ¡°Ahhhhh¨C!¡±

    Xiao Mo looked shocked, but Xia Xiaochan barely recovered from the initial panic and took a deep breath. He asked with rare solemnity, ¡°Who on earth are you people?¡±

    Feng Jingyu jumped into Ling Chigu¡¯s hand, and Ling Chigu¡¯s hand was loosened gently, and the bamboo was put away.

    Xia Xiaochan was dumbfounded.

    Since Lin Xuanzhi released Ling Chigu from the soul te, he did not intend to hide anything. He said bluntly, ¡°My real name is Lin Xuanzhi, you may have heard of me.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan made an ¡°ah¡± sound and pointed to Lin Xuanzhi and spoke, ¡°You are the one being chased!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s me.¡±

    Xiao Mo¡¯splexion changed a few times, and his expressions were quite rich andplex. Lin Ran was timid and no longer knew what to do; he really regretted that he didn¡¯t insist on letting Mastere in. This, this was simply too big of a surprise!

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be together with us, let¡¯s go our separate ways here.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan stared at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Do you think I am stupid? You guys aren¡¯t even afraid of Yin Xinghan and are also dreaded by him, plus you are an alchemist. Besides following you guys, it¡¯s not like I will push you out? I¡¯m not a fool.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he nodded with joy and said, ¡°You still have a good eye and brain. Unlike Yin Xinghan, who knows what is going on in his head? Ever since he came to the Five Continents, he has started to cause us trouble.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Xia Xiaochan suddenly nodded and said, ¡°That Yin Xinghan, his mind is probably full of only shit, thinking that he is the only one who is important in the entire world.¡±

    Zhuoye could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and asked, ¡°Do you have a problem with Yin Xinghan?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan said, ¡°That is a must, he went to Old Xia and insisted that Old Xia hand me over. If it wasn¡¯t for making it easier for Old Xia, I would not have separated from him ande alone to the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    Lin Xuan and Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but nce at each other. This Xia Xiaochan and Xia Yuzhi were interesting. They kept secrets from each other but thought of the other. However, between them, they reallyckedmunication.

    Lin Ran saw that Xia Xiaochan had been so calm and could not lose his dignity as a Senior Martial Brother. He stood up and patted his ass and said, ¡°I just lost control and was barely scared.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted Lin Ran on the shoulder. ¡°Your heart is not good, you need to do some more thrilling things and exercise your heart more.¡±

    Lin Ran reluctantly lifted his mouth.

    Lin Ran thought, His reaction could be a little more intense. If it weren¡¯t for the calmness of Young Pce Master and Xiao Mo, which made it seem like he was making a fuss over nothing, he would definitely lift his feet and run away.

    After they revealed their identities, Xia Xiaochan obviously became more warm to them, unlike what was expected he was not scared away by them. However, Xia Xiaochan subconsciously stayed away from Feng Jingyu, out of fear that Feng Jingyu, an insect-eating species, would swallow him when he was hungry.

    To this, Feng Jingyu said that he was not any normal bird, and he would not eat any strange bugs. It didn¡¯t take long for the earth to shake, and a huge winged demonic beast fell from the sky and roared and spewed a mouthful of mes.

    Thanks to Lin Xuanzhi and others who responded quickly, they hid behind a huge rock around them, and with the auxiliary camouge of the Jade Cicada King, they were not seen by the big demonic beast.

    ¡°This is that Divine me Beast with rough skin. It likes to y with fire when it¡¯s bored and also likes to hunt demonic beasts.¡± The Jade Cicada King whispered, ¡°It is a bully in the first rate area, and no one dares to provoke it.¡±

    ¡°Even you don¡¯t dare provoke it?¡± Yan Tianhen asked in a low voice.

    With a look of ¡°You¡¯re kidding me¡±, the Jade Cicada King said, ¡°I¡¯m so petite and exquisite, and the Divine me Beast has lived for at least thousands of years, so its cultivation is in the Demonic Core period. Compared with it, I am far from it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue twice. ¡°You are really a weak chicken.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan said with dissatisfaction, ¡°My ability to hide is top-ss. Besides, I can still find the entrance to mysteriousnds. I can only say that my head works well, so my strength decreased. I¡¯m proud of it!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    The Divine me Beast rushed out and found that some blind thing made the demonic beasts it had been baking so hard for so long all disappear. It suddenly roared violently for a moment, and the ground shook, the noise deafening and scary.

    After a moment, a demonic beast the size of a child rushed up from a distance, pping the wings made of meat on its back, and let out a cry, then promptly fought the Divine me Beast without another word.

    Yan Tianhun didn¡¯t understand the story, so he asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan hissed and exined, ¡°This is a Fire-Devouring Beast, which can devour all kinds of mes. It is the natural enemy of the Divine me Beast. When I was in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land before, the Fire-Devouring Beast had grown as big as the Divine me Beast. Now this one is just a cub. Fire-Devouring Beasts are very concerned about their offsprings. If the big Fire-Devouring Beast was still alive, it definitely wouldn¡¯t bear to let the cub out. It seems that the adult Fire-Devouring Beast has already been killed by the Divine me Beast.¡±

    While speaking, the Fire-Devouring Beast had been pped by the Divine me Beast and sent flying, but in the process of flying backwards, the Fire-Devouring Beast also opened its mouth and sucked all the mes around it into its mouth, only to see that its stomach swelled slightly, and when it hit the ground and was about to stop, it suddenly sprayed a mouthful of poisonous water wrapped in mes toward the Divine me Beast.

    The speed of that poisonous water was fast and fierce, like lightning. Almost instantaneously, the spraynded on the Divine me Beast.

    The Divine me Beast couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sprayed with a mouthful of poisonous water. The thick scales on the outside were melted by the poisonous fire water. It was so painful that it howled loudly, and flung its tail violently towards the Fire-Devouring Beast.

    The Fire-Devouring Beast was small and fast, but it was no match for the Divine me Beast, so this Fire-Devouring Beast was about to be hit so hard by the Divine me Beast that it would be sent flying again.

    With a thought, Lin Xuanzhi epted the Fire-Devouring Beast into the soul te, and in passing, threw a burnt demonic beast corpse. With a bang, that demonic beast was sent flying after being hit by the tail and exploded, bing meat paste. The Divine me Beast thought it had annihted the Fire-Devouring Beast and roared several times toward the sky, carrying a few roasted beasts and flying towards the distance. The Divine me Beast was huge, it seemed to cover the sky and the sun and looked full of power. All the people who saw it were silent, out of fear that this ancestor would find them in an unguarded moment.

    After all traces of the Divine me Beast disappeared, Lin Ran stated with difficulty, ¡°That was a close call.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°The Divine me Beast is already very territorial. If it finds that outsiders have broken into its territory, it will definitely hunt them down till one side dies.¡±

    As soon as the words were spoken, a small Fire-Devouring Beast quietly climbed up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head, resembling an alpaca, as it gazed curiously at the many people in front of it.

    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°......¡±

    Xiao Mo, ¡°.....¡±

    Xiao Mo gulped. ¡°Immortal Master Yan, this Fire-Devouring Beast, how did you switch it out right under the Divine me Beast¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Although he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s movement just now, he didn¡¯t know how Lin Xuanzhi did it.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°It was willing to sign a ve contract with me. Naturally, I am willing to give it a helping hand.¡±

    Lin Ran stared and asked, ¡°A ve contract?¡±

 Chapter 447 - Land of Lightning Strikes

    <h4>Ch447 ¨C Land of Lightning Strikes</h4>

    The Fire-Devouring Beast could understand people¡¯s words, and he immediately bulged his chest and used all his strength and nodded his head, rather proud.

    Xia Xiaochan looked at the Fire-Devouring Beast, slightly in shock, and rubbed his chin, ¡°The Fire-Devouring Beast has a very high rank and is a rare exotic beast. Since its birth, its strength isparable to beasts in the Wisdom Stage, and can receive things passed down from its bloodline. Apart from being incapable of transforming into a human, the Fire-Devouring Beast can crush other demonic beasts of the same rank in all aspects. It is only that I have never met a strange beast who would take the initiative to demand a ve contract with the human as the master ¡ª Hey, why did you ask Mr. Yan for help instead of me? Don¡¯t I obviously look more reliable?¡±

    Thest few words were obviously Xia Xiaochan talking to the Fire-Devouring Beast.

    The Fire-Devouring Beast was pleased with the words spoken, jumping off Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head, bouncing and vivaciously leaping to the ground, putting his hands on his hips and said, ¡°He hash fouw diffewent firesh on his body. I am a Fire-Devouring Beast. Of course, I wike people with diffewent firesh!¡±

    Feng Jingyu flew behind the Fire-Devouring Beast and faintly asked, ¡°This king¡¯s natural attribute is fire. This king¡¯s fire is much more powerful than those different fires. Why did you not ask me for a contract?¡±

    Everyone was willing to ept a powerful underling without having to pay anything.

    Once the Fire-Devouring Beast saw Feng Jingyu, even though he had courage, he had a stronger urge to kneel down and shout ¡°big king¡±. He suddenly ran over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder and poked his head out. ¡°I am not dumb. Your fireesh from your own body. We Fire-Devouwing Beasts can only eat fire that are of a lower rank than us, or the firesh in heaven and earth. I absolutewy don¡¯t want to be burnt to death by you!¡±

    ¡°You, burn to death, your whole family should burn to death.¡± Feng Jingyu disdained, ¡°Where is your ent from? Your t consonants sounds and your rolled tongue sounds are indistinguishable.¡±

    The Fire-Devouring Beast answered, ¡°Aiya, I had no father or mother who taught me, that¡¯s why my Mandarin is not very good.¡±

    The corners of Xia Xiaochan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I remember that the Fire-Devouring Beasts here from before were much more powerful and magnificent than you.¡±

    The Fire-Devouring Beast sighed and replied, ¡°It seems that you are also an old fan of my father here. My father had been bitten to death by the Divine me Beast. Now I am the only Fire-Devouring Beast in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. You should treat me well!¡±

    Lin Ran couldn¡¯t help showing an expression of sympathy and was seen by the Fire-Devouring Beast¡¯s sharp eyes. He despised it, ¡°It¡¯s a big fuss about nothing, we Fire-Devouring Beasts and Divine me Beasts are natural enemies of each other. Since we were born, we were prepared to kill or be killed. What¡¯s the matter? In a matter of life and death, this Fire-Devouring Beast had already be inured to the unusual. What¡¯s so happy about life; what¡¯s so painful about death?¡±

    Lin Ran suddenly had the feeling that he was facing a master who had seen through life and death.

    ¡°But ...¡± Yan Tianhen asked in a puzzled manner, ¡°If you seriously think this way, why did you absolutely insist on having my big brother save you when you were almost about to be killed by that Divine me Beast?¡±

    Mlgf-Gfnbeglcu Dfjra, ¡°......¡±

    He, he really doesn¡¯t want to talk to this fellow who also has a me on him!

    Olc Ejc, ¡°.....¡±

    Therefore, with the Fire-Devouring Beast guiding, Lin Xuanzhi and others walked safely through the burning fire domain.

    Just as they left the territory of the Divine me Beast, Lin Xuanzhi and the others felt that their footsteps were somewhat much more heavy, like an iron block that weighed about 1,000 catties tied to it. There was also lightning pouring down from time to time on top of them, and there were also crackling sounds by their feet. The situation seemed very dangerous and strange.

    Lin Ran was nearly chopped in half by a lightning, and was blocked by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fast usage of a magic weapon.

    Lin Ran scowled miserably, ¡°What is this ce? Why can¡¯t I move my feet? There are lightning strikes above my head as well?¡±

    Although Xia Xiaochan felt the same, his eyes were full of eager excitement. He said, ¡°This is the feng shui treasurend that I mentioned before that can temper your body. Don¡¯t judge this ce as something you can¡¯t use your feet on, or a ce where there are lightning strikes. In fact, this lightning can temper your body, making your flesh as hard as iron, invulnerable, and powerful! Besides, it¡¯s hard to move because there is a huge ma on your feet, which is simr in principle to the gravity chamber in the Sky Peak Sect. However, I heard that the gravity chamber has no function of lightning tempering the body, and you need to spend a lot of money to buy it, which is not particrly profitable. In this ce, you can stay as long as you want, as long as you can bear it.¡±

    When people looked at the terrain of upright rugged rocks that resembled a maze of ck rocks again, their outlook had changed.

    The Fire-Devouring Beast nodded. ¡°This is indeed a good ce. Many beastse here to gain experience. However, in recent years, the territory leading to this ce has been upied by the Divine me Beast, so this ce has been abandoned. You are really lucky to have met me.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan rolled his eyes and thought, Even without this Fire-Devouring Beast, he could have brought Lin Xuanzhi and others here, but he was toozy topete with a small bratty child.

    The outermostyer of thisnd of lightning strikes has the lightest gravity and the lightest lightning strikes. If you take one more step inside, your perception would change. If you can go further to the innermost part, your body can be hardened into a lightning-tempered body, which can withstand the pain of being torn by space and won¡¯t be torn again easily.

    However, the experience here should be done ording to what one¡¯s ability allows them to. If you force yourself inside blindly, you will easily be torn apart and will be turned into coal by lightning.

    Seven people, including Ling Chigu, were eager to try. Not wasting time, they went together side by side and walked towards it.

    Three dayster, Lin Ran and Ji Zhuoye stopped walking inside. It turned out that it got increasingly more difficult when one bypassed one stone forest. At most, they could walk past one stone forest pir every day. When they attempted to go one step further, they were not only having difficulty breathing, but were also having difficulty lifting their feet. Even the thunder that hit them left a burning sensation. They were afraid that they could not hold on and just sat down outside to cutivate.

    On the seventh day, Xia Xiaochan and Xiao Mo also stopped.

    Meanwhile, Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, and Ling Chigu, along with one bird and two tigers, couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere.

    Xia Xiaochan was tired and copsed on the ground. He couldn¡¯t stand it and retreated behind a stone forest pir. When Xiao Mo saw this, he followed Xia Xiaochan.

    Xia Xiaochan gasped, leaving sweat on his forehead, and said in a confused voice, ¡°Those people are simply not human beings. Back then, Old Xia only went to the seventh Pir at most. Up to which pir does Lin Xuanzhi want to go to consider it finished?¡±

    Xiao Mo also ruefully said, ¡°It seems that they are not ordinary people. I watched them go ahead. Although they were not capable of going further at first, they will be able to go further before long. This cultivation ability is too frightening.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan remarked, ¡°This Lin Xuanzhi had originally killed Mo Yan, who had reached the Profound Realm. He is not a normal person. I wonder if brother noticed that there are countless treasures on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, not to mention his already famous Zhige sword. Just the rumored heavenly me and Twin Lotus Lamp have already made him destined to be far superior to others.¡±

    Xiao Mo nodded and said, ¡°Besides, there should be a very powerful person around Lin Xuanzhi. I heard that he is also from the Nine Lands, but I don¡¯t know what kind of status he has.¡±

    At the time when Yin Xinghan dered the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s identity, not many people were present. After that, Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t mention Feng Jingyu again, so the outside world was not aware that it was the West Phoenix Feng Jingyu who sent Qu Buyi flying with a single p back then. After all, Feng Jingyu¡¯s appearance now was far different from before.

    When Xia Xiaochan heard this, he looked out into the distance, revealing an unpredictable expression on his face.

    The talking bird named ¡°Maomao¡± had a naturally strong race suppression. Even when he was chased by the most powerful bird n in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, His soul did not want to bow down to them like it did when he faced Feng Jingyu for the first time.

    Xia Xiaochan was always observing Feng Jingyu¡¯s every move during this period of time. He was shocked to find that the food Feng Jingyu ate that was hidden in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s storage bag were bamboo food and sweet wine spring water!

    A terrifying identity gradually formed in Xia Xiaochan¡¯s mind, and he was gradually certain after he saw Feng Jingyu spitting fire from time to time.

    A Phoenix.

    The biggest natural predator of the insect n, the natural supreme king of the Bird n.

    It took Xia Xiaochan a long time to ept this fact.

    Just, Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity, he can¡¯t say it, and he will never say it out loud and make trouble for himself.

    By further inference, since Feng Jingyu¡¯s identity was already so noble, if he could follow someone, how can they be an ordinary person?

    The golden cicada king can track all thend secrets in the world. He has a natural perception of these things. Therefore, when Xia Xiaochan first saw Lin Xuanzhi, he had already noticed that there seemed to be a very hidden and high-level mysteriousnd on him. Most of the time, this mysteriousnd could not be perceived. Only when Feng Jingyu, Ling Chigu, and the two tiger cubs appeared inexplicably, and when the Fire-Devouring Beast disappeared and reappeared after being rescued by Lin Xuanzhi, did Xia Xiaochan feel the existence of the mysteriousnd.

    The ce was hidden inside of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body!

    Xia Xiaochan couldn¡¯t stop shivering when he thought of this. Xiao Mo¡¯s eyes inadvertently swept Xia Xiaochan, and he saw his pale face as if he had discovered something terrible.

    ¡°Young Pce Master, what happened?¡± Xiao Mo immediately became alert and looked around and asked, ¡°Is there any danger?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan shook his head and took a deep breath. ¡°Nothing, I just feel that in the future, the Five Continents will not be peaceful.¡±

    Speaking of which, the jade cicadas are still a little mysterious. They are simr to the insect n¡¯s prophets, but because they are toozy by nature, not many people are aware of their ability since a long time ago, and even the jade cicadas themselves don¡¯t care as much.

    Only, Xia Xiaochan genuinely used his infallible sixth sense, and felt that the structure of the Five Continents was changing rapidly simr to a situation of a secret storm surging up.

 Chapter 448 - Intruders

    <h4>Ch448 ¨C Intruders</h4>

    Edited by Molly and Ea

    In the blink of an eye, another half of a month had passed.

    Yan Tianhen had stopped pressing forward to continue cultivating since seven days ago, not because his body could not bear it, but when Yan Tianhen went to the thirteenth level, he suddenly felt that the seal in his body seemed to loosen. After a strand of demonic Qi escaped, it unexpectedly attracted movements from the demonic beasts outside.

    More importantly, with every step forward Yan Tianhen took afterwards, his Dantian Qi Sea hurt as if it seemed to be tearing, and Lin Xuanzhi was extremely afraid that he would break through the seal in a moment of carelessness, which would cause irreparable consequences because of the incorrect method used, and asked Yan Tianhen to stop going farther.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi would not give up this opportunity. Day and night, he used his body to bear the huge lightning strikes that chopped down from the sky, and let his body¡¯s veins, bones, and muscles be tempered over and over again, thus bing iparably firm and tough.

    The farther inside he went, the more terrifying these lightning strikes were. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi transferring these lightning strikes to the soul te for it to dissolve somewhat, and then send back to his body, hecould not guarantee that he could walk to the end area alive.

    What surprised Lin Xuanzhi was Ling Chigu. Even Ah Bai and Hu Po, as well as Feng Jingyu, could not stand the intense lightning strike and pressure and shrank back from the innermostyers, but Ling Chigu followed Lin Xuanzhi step by step. Although the pace was slow, it was extremely firm. Even if his skin burst asionally, he also walked without changing his expression, as if life and death were meaningless.

    After he thought about it, Lin Xuanzhi grew a feeling of admiration for Ling Chigu.

    Ling Chigu was a corpse and couldn¡¯t feel as much pain, and his body was able to endure much more than ordinary people. He had also benefited from the soul te¡¯s tempering for many days and Feng Jingyu¡¯s care, who would feed him some pills from time to time. Thus, Ling Chigu¡¯s response to the outside world became stronger, and his pain nerves were also ¡°resurrected¡± a little.

    Contrary to expectations, corpses also had the instinct to avoid harm.

    There was only one exnation for how Ling Chigu could walk to this step with such steadfastness ¡ª his firm willpower was like a mountain. It was a kind of tenacity and unyielding character that came from his experience on the battlefield and belonged uniquely to Little General Ling.

    In another half a month¡¯s time, when a muffled thunder spike fell from above and after passing through the heads of two people who were almost kneeling on the ground, there was a violent quake throughout the whole area.

    Seeing the thick thunder across the sky in the distance, Yan Tianhen, who was cultivating outside, couldn¡¯t help but stand up, trembling in fear.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already been inside for a whole month, and during this time Yan Tianhen did not receive the slightest bit of news of Lin Xuanzhi, which made him very anxious.

    Feng Jingyu was also unable to sit or stand still.

    He flew on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head for a while, then flew in front of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand from time to time, which made Yan Tianhen who wanted to be nervous unable to be nervous.

    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say for sure, maybe the two of them were crushed into meat pies and roasted into burnt corpses.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­..¡±

    Can¡¯t you think positively?

    At this time, Xia Xiaochan, who was cutivating at the outer edge, walked over with difficulty and informed, ¡°There is too much noise here, which has attracted many cultivators to investigate this location. How much longer until they¡¯re ready to leave?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know yet, but didn¡¯t you say before that the Divine me Beast¡¯s territory is in front, and humans couldn¡¯te here easily?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s expression turned dark. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t have happened if the cultivators who came in from outside didn¡¯t make too much noise and attract the Divine me Beast to another area. Two days ago, some people from Sky Peak Sect were trapped outside by my illusion array, but the illusion array can only trap them for three days at most, and eventually, they wille in.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and asked, ¡°What kind of people are those outsiders?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan answered, ¡°They are all mixed, some of whom are from Twin Flower Sect, some from Thousand Stars Ind, and some people from the Central Continent and East Continent. However, their cultivation is not high, but just that there are many people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if there are many people, I am just afraid that powerful people will follow over here.¡±

    ¡°Many people are also not okay.¡± Xia Xiaochan said with some worry, ¡°My two martial brothers had to meet with people from Jade Cicada Pce who just entered a few days ago. They all bypassed the lightning strike area to meet them in a lower ranked area, so they¡¯re not here anymore. If the people outside break my barrier and Immortal Lin and your contracted servant have note out yet, we will only have two people who can fight.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped Xia Xiaochan on the head. ¡°Have you forgotten this Venerable?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s legs went soft and sat on the ground.

    At this moment, after hearing a bang, Xia Xiaochan¡¯s face changed. ¡°The barrier is broken! It¡¯s a day earlier than I expected, there must be a powerful person there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Xia Xiaochan nced at each other, and at the same time, they dashed towards the edge of the area, and made preparations to attack.

    Only to see several dozens of people dressed in different stylesing towards them, and many cutivators were swearing, obviously dissatisfied with being trapped in that barrier.

    When everyone saw Yan Tianhen and Xia Xiaochan suddenly appear in front of them, someone shouted, ¡°Who made that trashy barrier?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan suddenly became angry and spoke, ¡°Even if the barrier was trashy, it still trapped you for so long. You probably still took advantage of others to get out. It seems that you are trashier than trash, so you¡¯re just a big piece of trash!¡±

    ¡°You smelly boy, do you know who I am?¡± The man who just spoke scowled and showed a fierce expression.

    Xia Xiaochan nced at him and said contemptuously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you people from the Twin Flower Sect? There is nothing to show off.¡±

    At this time, another person suddenly pointed to Xia Xiaochan. ¡°I know who this person is. He is the Young Pce Master of Jade Cicada Pce, and the Jade Cicada King that Mr. Yin mentioned before. He can find the position of the seal on Thousand Stars Ind. Everyone quickly tie him up!¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s face suddenly turned dark. He swore once, then turned around and slowly walked forward and suddenly turned into a transparent jade cicada the size of a thumb, hiding in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­..¡± Your uncle!

    Yan Tianhen turned around and ran towards the lightning strike area. After a month¡¯s training, his tolerance for this area had be very high. Compared to other people, he had a natural advantage here.

    As lightning struck down one by one, Yan Tianhen let the lightning strikes hit his body. In any case, his body had been refined several times, so the lightning outside was just like a tickle for him.

    However, this was not the case for others.

    Although those cultivators who could get a transportation talisman could be considered not cannon fodder, they could not really be considered very powerful either, so when they all ran into the lightning area, it was as though earth spirits bound their legs to the ground. One by one, they rocked their bodies back and forth and screamed because of the sudden increase of lightning strikes in the sky.

    Of course there were also ones with higher cultivation.

    The man from Twin Flower Sect before was as light as a swallow while holding a sword as he quickly ran towards Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen saw that he could not dodge, so he shot five or six Yin me Palm toward the back one after another and smashed a lot of marks into the ground. There were still a few palms that were dodged by the man, so it spread to the cultivators behind him. Several people were suddenly pierced through the chest by these attacks¡¯ cold Yin wind, which turned out to be fatal!

    This move aroused people¡¯s murderous desires even more!

    In addition to the people from the Twin Flower Sect, there were some cultivators from the Yin Corpse Sect who drove some Yin corpses forward to chase after Yan Tianhen. There were many Yin corpses; some were demonic beasts. Most of the big demonic beasts were fast and heavy. Even if they were struck by lightning, they still wouldn¡¯t retreat and soon caught up to Yan Tianhen.

    A three-meter-high Yin corpse of a Thunder Frost Lion who had a rotten smell suddenly leapt andnded in front of Yan Tianhen, blocking his way.

    The Thunder Frost Lion was covered with ck corpse spots all over his body. The meat around his gums had already rotten and stunk. His huge teeth were also bared. His pitch ck eyes looked very scary.

    Yan Tianhen paused and waved a whip at the lion, but the lion dodged him.

    Yan Tianhen waved the Yin me whip continuously, and made the whip longer and hooked around the lion¡¯s neck, trying to wring its huge head, but only to find that the lion had an unknown special treatment done, and his neck was surprisingly hard. The lion even scratched with his w, which not only dispelled the Yin me but also nearly hurt Yan Tianhen with the wind de.

    ¡°JieJieJie¨C¡± A short man with a Yin corpse lizard demonic beast rushed over from behind. He was also surrounded by a Yin corpse snake king. He showed a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Give me that Jade Cicada King quickly, and I can still leave your corpse intact, otherwise-JieJieJie!¡±

    Yan Tianhen secretly thought, You came at the right time. He had been cultivating the ¡¶Imperial Corpse Technique¡· in a hurry these days and had also elerated the cultivation of his Gu worms. His original purpose was to control more corpses, but he had never tried it because he rarely found suitable experimental subjects.

    Now that the South Continent¡¯s Yin Corpse Sect people came to him, there was no reason for Yan Tianhen to let them go.

    He formed some hand seals and spiritual Qi rushed to his head. The three Gu worms he had been raising in his body quietly flew towards those three Yin corpses. Suddenly, they drilled into the demonic beast Yin corpses¡¯ skulls.

    Those Gu worms were nurtured using Yan Tianhen¡¯s own flesh, blood, and spiritual Qi, so there was also a natural master-servant contractual rtionship between them. The situation on the Gu worm¡¯s side could be transmitted back into Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind in an instant.

    The Imperial Corpse Technique was divided into many schools. Some relied on sorcery, some relied on Gu worms, and some relied on secret manuals. The Imperial Corpse Technique that Yan Tianhen cultivated was abination of Gu worms and secret manuals, while South Continent¡¯s Yin Corpse Sect cultivated using abination of sorcery and Gu worms, or a single one of those.

    At these times, they werepeting over whose Gu worm was more powerful.

    At this time, Yan Tianhen was very grateful to his Mingyin constitution. He found that the Gu worms refined by this kind of physique were naturally made for Yin corpses. The attributes of these two things fit well, but his Mingyin constitution was a bit more gloomy than the Nine Cold Pools, so Yin corpses naturally liked him more.

 Chapter 449 - A Scene of Battle

    <h4>Ch449 ¨C A Scene of Battle</h4>

    Just when the Old Ghost of Yin Corpse Sect was about to order the Yin corpse snake and lion to destroy Yan Tianhen, he suddenly found that the connection between him and the Yin corpses had actually disappeared! Hemanded them to move again, but the connection was still utterly gone.

    ¡°You, what have you done!¡± Old Ghost asked in horror, pointing at Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Nothing more than reverse-controlling your Yin corpses.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was hidden at this time, so he was very self-indulgent. Laughing his head off, he snapped his fingers and said, ¡°This move is called ¡®getting a taste of your own medicine¡¯. I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t had a taste of an Yin corpse yet, right? I¡¯ll give you a taste of the power of the Yin corpse now!¡±

    His voice didn¡¯tpletely fade away yet when the lizard suddenly increased in size, swaying from left to right as it directly shook off the Old Ghost, who had been standing on him. The Old Ghost¡¯s body hit the ground and was temporarily overwhelmed by the extreme gravity on the ground, unable to extricate himself. His heart abruptly tensed, and he saw the Thunder Frost Lion who used to obey him growl and spray a mouthful of lightning containing Yin Qi at him.

    The Old Ghost was very familiar with the Thunder Frost Lion¡¯s attacks and barely managed to take out a magic treasure to block it. Just as he wanted to rx, he found that something had mercilessly wrapped around his neck.

    Snakes have always had strong binding abilities. Once they clung to their prey, they would never let go easily.

    The Yin corpse snake wrapped around his original owner¡¯s neck, and the Old Ghost¡¯s face turned a frightening shade of red. His legs kicked fiercely, and he pulled out a double edged sword and delivered a heavy sh toward the Yin corpse snake. However, at this moment, a bolt of thunder and lightning struck the Old Ghost, who had no time to dodge and was turned into a piece of charred ash.

    Most of the people who controlled Yin corpses didn¡¯t have too much power on their own. Even until his death, Old Ghost probably didn¡¯t know why his contracted Yin corpse was actually reverse-controlled.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked at the other cultivators who were eager to move but were quite vignt. Hemanded the three Yin corpses that werepletely under his control and pointed to those people. ¡°Whoever dares toe over, bite him to death!¡±

    Most of the people were frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s fierce appearance. In addition, the heavy gravity and lightning in the lightning strike area really distracted them, so most of them hesitated to move forward.

    Feng Jingyu squatted on top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and chirped, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re very imposing right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling smug. ¡°Of course, after studying with my eldest brother for so long, I naturally have this much power.¡±

    All of a sudden, the three Yin corpses who were originally facing the front suddenly turned around and started roaring at Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed and he thought, Not good. The three Gu worms he raised directly escaped from the corpse puppets and ran inside of Yan Tianhen¡¯s body to hide themselves.

    There must be a more powerful Imperial Corpse Technique usering.

    Just as expected, a group of cultivators who controlled humanoid corpse puppets came, and the young man who led them smiled at Yan Tianshen and said, ¡°Yin Corpse Sect has really fallen into degeneracy in recent years. Any random disciple of our Corpse Pce is much more powerful.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the three corpse puppets around the young man. The corpses who opened and closed their mouths as they coldly stared at him. Yan Tianhen frowned slightly. He smelled a strange fragrance, it didn¡¯t smell like anything normal.

    ¡°Boy, which Imperial Corpse method are you cultivating?¡± Mo Jianchi asked.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand why Mo Jianchi was arguing about this matter right now but was not in the mood to argue. He only hoped that Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu woulde over quickly.

    Hua Zifeng, from Twin Flower Pce, nced at Mo Jianchi and asked, ¡°You from Corpse Pce, that boy belongs to you, those who can control the corpses will produce better effects after being made into a corpse puppet, right?¡±

    Mo Jianchi gave a strange smile and replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Some puppets will betray their master. You want the Jade Cicada King, and I also want the Jade Cicada King. Everyone has the same thoughts.¡±

    Hua Zifeng sneered, ¡°Then let¡¯s take him down first and then talk about how to split the spoils.¡±

    When he finished talking, Mo Jianchi and Hua Zifeng attacked Yan Tianhen at the same time.

    Mo Jianchi¡¯s three corpse puppets were very powerful, and there were several Corpse Pce disciples who followed him.

    The puppets could be manipted by the master from a distance to aplish a ranged attack. Moreover, Mo Jianchi¡¯s three puppets were already at the Corpse General level, so the three cooperated with each other with great understanding. At the same time, they reached Yan Tianhen and were not too affected by the increased gravity. For a while, Yan Tianhen was trying his best, but he could only barely fight evenly with these three corpse puppets.

    Feng Jingyu was worried to death. If it weren¡¯t for Lin Xuanzhi telling him that he could never reveal his identity unless it was ast resort, he certainly would have spewed out fire already.

    Mo Jianchi stood far away and looked at the corpse puppets with his lips curled, watching as they constantly sent out attacks toward Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen waved a whip in his hand and sent out palm attacks from time to time, barely keeping his form from bing messed up. However, he couldn¡¯t take a step forward, no matter how much he wanted to.

    When Twin Flower Pce¡¯s Hua Zifeng saw this situation, he also wanted a piece of the benefits and suddenly made a surprise attack from the nk, releasing a fire dragon towards Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen was struggling to cope with the three Corpse Generals. When he saw the fire dragon roaring towards him, he could not counter it. Just when he thought he was going to be licked by the fire dragon, a Fire-Devouring Beast emitting golden light rushed out from somewhere and swallowed the fire in one gulp.

    Hua Zifeng paused. ¡°What is that thing?¡±

    The Fire-Devouring Beast said with disgust, ¡°Thish kindling ish really not taishty. Retuwning it back to you!¡±

    After he said that, the Fire-Devouring Beast directly aimed at Hua Zifeng and sent a poisonous me to Hua Zifeng, engulfing him in an instant.

    Hua Zifeng cried with pain. The me was originally refined inside his body. He waspletely immune to the fire, but he just didn¡¯t expect that after the Fire-Devouring Beast processed the fire he could no longer bear this me attack.

    Mo Jianchi ¡®s gaze gradually changed, which seemed somewhat inscrutable.

    The Fire-Devouring Beast was hidden in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te. Since the Fire-Devouring Beast appeared here, it meant that Lin Xuanzhi was also here.

    In addition, bringing Ling Chigu along.

    When Ling Chigu saw the corpse puppets simr to him, he didn¡¯t even need Yan Tianhen¡¯s order, so he held his spear and swept it towards them. Every movement of Ling Chigu was free and unrestrained, which seemed like he was sweeping thousands of troops away. He cultivated in the deepest part of the lightning strike ce for so long. Ling Chigu¡¯s body had already been tempered, so his movements were lighter and more sensitive than before. Every move and every style carried a sharp gale and thunder, and one of the corpse puppets was flicked away by his spear.

    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°Corpse Monster?¡±

    A Corpse Monster was two levels higher than a Corpse General and was equivalent to Profound Realm cultivators.

    In the Five Continents, few people could refine a Corpse Monster. After all, there weren¡¯t many Profound Realm cultivators to begin with, so Profound Realm Corpse Monsters were even rarer. Unexpectedly, the boy who cultivated an Imperial Corpse Technique and whose cultivation was just so-so had a very powerful corpse puppet.

    While Mo Jianchi was spending time estimating Ling Chigu¡¯s rank, another of his corpse puppets was easily and swiftly killed by Ling Chigu.

    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression turned dark.

    With arge wave of his hand, he released a group of ck corpse bugs. There was arge number of corpse bugs and they had fast crawling speed, plus they weren¡¯t very affected by the region because of their small bodies.

    These corpse bugs climbed onto the lion¡¯s body, and when they passed, the lion became aplete skeleton, which was very frightening.

    The Fire-Devouring Beast called out ¡°Mama ah!¡± and jumped up, spraying a mouthful of fire toward the corpse bugs.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze was cold. With one clean sweep of his sword, the corpse bugs that were not burned were all lifted by a strong shock wave and crashed toward the rear.

    ¡°This is the Zhige Sword!¡± Nobody knew who suddenly cried out.

    The crowd suddenly stirred up in extreme excitement and stared at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°He is Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    ¡°Sky Peak Sect has offered a reward of 10 million. Everyone, let¡¯s work together to take him down!¡±

    Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes and suddenly turned into a phoenix with three long feathers on his head. His previous appearance could not be seen anywhere any more. With one phoenix cry, a hundred birds in the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land received the summon from the royal family, and one after another, they rushed out and flew over in this direction.

    When they saw that, the two tiger cubs beside him who were initially unsure if they should transform also turned into two vigorousrge cats, howling as they bravely jumped into this group of people, pping someone down with every strike of their paws.

    Mo Jianchi¡¯s expression changed greatly. He already knew that it would be impossible to win against Lin Xuanzhi today, so he wanted to flee, only to find Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword mercilessly shing towards him. Mo Jianchi turned out to have already been killed.

    The instant Mo Jianchi died, his corpse turned into a pile of bones.

    Yan Tianhen was originally fighting Hua Zifeng, but when he inadvertently looked over, he suddenly eximed, ¡°He is actually also a corpse puppet! But he seemed exactly like a living person just now!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally also noticed. He lifted his right hand and grabbed a transparent fragment in his hand. He looked at it and put it in his storage bag.

    The bird families in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land were all creatures who had survived after many hard-fought battles. Every one of them was fiercer than the other, and swarms of birds flew towards this side. They followed Feng Jingyu¡¯smand and attacked the people below. The whole battlefield was instantly reversed.

    Not long after, these people who originally wanted to snatch the Jade Cicada King werepletely annihted.

    After the battle, everyone gained a lot. Ling Chigu collected all the remaining spiritual Qi in these people¡¯s bodies so that he could refine these spiritual Qi for his own use.

    Yan Tianhen picked the storage bags on these cultivators and found a lot of good items. Of course, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s view, most of them were trash.

    Only then did Xia Xiaochan run out from Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes .

    Yan Tianhen said with a dark expression, ¡°You are really capable. You ran away at the most critical moment.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan defended with a feeling of injustice, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to fight. We have to y to our strengths. As soon as I attack, I will be instantly killed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression continued to look unsightly. ¡°Let me guess: a hundred years ago, Pce Master Xia didn¡¯t voluntarily save you, but rather, when you were in danger, you hid on him and he had no choice but to save you, right?¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°How do you know? You guessed it right, that¡¯s amazing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Damn it, even after a hundred years, you still haven¡¯t made any progress!

    Feng Jingyu flew around Ling Chigu, and Ling Chigu¡¯s eyeballs kept following him.

 Chapter 450 - Awakening From a Deep Dream

    <h4>Ch450 ¨C Awakening From a Deep Dream</h4>

    Feng Jingyu flew around Ling Chigu, and Ling Chigu¡¯s gaze constantly followed him.

    Yan Tianhen went to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. ¡°Dage, have you developed a lightning-tempered body?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and clenched his fist. He felt much stronger than before. Suddenly, he smashed his fist towards a huge stone in the distance, and a loud rumble could be heard. The stone was instantly smashed to pieces.

    Right now, the lightning strikes were circumventing Lin Xuanzhi and Ling Chigu, avoiding them as much as possible. After all, these lightning bolts bullied the weak and feared the strong. If lightning fell on Lin Xuanzhi now, every single strike would definitely be dispelled by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Feng Jingyu was pleasantly surprised. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ling Chigu could also refine a lightning-tempered body.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Little General Ling¡¯s perseverance is extraordinary.¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°He¡¯s a man who never shouts about bitterness or tiredness. Even if he¡¯s injured, he¡¯ll still grit his teeth and endure it. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible for so many people in the military to willingly follow him when he was so young.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Just now, I collected some fragments from the disciples of Corpse Pce. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re for, but we might as well leave here before doing research.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. I think these people were just bait to explore the situation. The people behind them will likelye soon when they find out that these people have died. I know a ce where we can strengthen our physique. We might as well head there.¡±

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi and the others flew to another region on their swords.

    Pa!

    All of a sudden, a piece of jade in Old Corpse Ghost¡¯s hand was broken into pieces. Hisplexion changed. Liang Tong, his disciple, came over and asked, ¡°Master, what happened?¡±

    ¡°Mo Jianchi is dead,¡± answered Old Corpse Ghost.

    Liang Tong was surprised. ¡°Mo Jianchi himself is a corpse. Moreover, he has already reached the level of a Corpse Ghost, and he even can control a variety of corpse puppets. How could he be killed so easily?¡±

    With a long face, Old Corpse Ghost clenched his fist and replied, ¡°He must have met someone more powerful.¡±

    Liang Tong frowned. ¡°Who could it be?¡±

    Old Corpse Ghost made a hand seal with his fingers pressed together. When nothing happened, he tried it again. ¡°Fucking bastard! That person actually took away the essence of life!¡±

    Liang Tong¡¯s face also turned white. ¡°The essence of life... should we track them?¡±

    A monthter, a topless Yan Tianhen came out of ake.

    The effects of thiske were simr to the lightning strikes. It could temper one¡¯s body after soaking in it, but one needed a lot of patience to endure the pain it caused.

    The water itself had Yin attributes, and when Yan Tianhen took a dip in it, there was not much difort, so he persevered for a whole month.

    It was really convenient to have Xia Xiaochan as a guide. At least they never met any other person while sneaking into this secret ce aside from thatnd of lightning strikes.

    Moreover, Xia Xiaochan was very generous in telling Yan Tianhen the location of the body-temperingke, which led to Yan Tianhen training his body almost masochistically every day.

    When tempering one¡¯s body, one couldn¡¯t wear clothes, otherwise the effect would be greatly reduced.

    So when Yan Tianhen came out, he waspletely naked.

    During this period of time, Feng Jingyu used his innate bloodline suppression to force Xia Xiaochan to find something for him to eat in the forest every day, while he watched Ling Chigu hunt in the forest to improve his cultivation. He didn¡¯t often appear in front of Lin Xuanzhi nowadays.

    At first nce, Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s grand appearanceing towards him.

    Crystal clear water slid down the skin on his chest, and when they fell to the ground, it was trampled by Yan Tianhen, creating one wet footprint after another. The teenager¡¯s beautiful body made one feel that he looked delectable, as though he was full of endless temptation.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes were all in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s storage bag. Walking up to him, he blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, where are the clothes?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly curled his lips to reveal a smile full of suggestive hints. He raised his hand and touched the beautiful and strong muscles on Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He seemed to understand what Lin Xuanzhi wanted to do.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks flushed. He raised his head and looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, who was slightly taller than him. Throat bobbing, he asked, ¡°Dage, do you want to sleep with me?¡±

    The originally very nice atmosphere dissipated by half from Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The word ¡®sleep¡¯ is too euphemistic and simple. I want to make love to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen giggled with a blushing face. He wrapped his hands around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, and pecked softly at his ear. ¡°Dage, in fact, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time.¡±

    The mes in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body quickly turned into a forest fire.

    If someone told Lin Xuanzhi in advance that his first time with Yan Tianhen would also be theirst time together in this lifetime, Lin Xuanzhi would surely haveughed and felt that the person was not right in the head.

    If someone told Yan Tianhen the same thing, he would probably wave his fist and beat the person who tried to jinx them to the ground, knocking out all their teeth, for spitting around nonsense.

    However, in reality, when the two peoplepletelybined and the spiritual Qi in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body circted around, Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual foundation gradually became extremely clear and thorough¨C

    ¡°Kill me...do a good deed, just love me this once... Kill me.¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen, I¡¯ll only ask you once. Did you kill Leng Jixue?¡±

    ¡°My father is dead, he died because of you. I will never treat you as my Didi in this life. Leave.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t even want to see you again in my next life.¡±

    ¡°Dage, let¡¯s end it.¡±

    The past events shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind like a fleeting view of dreams surrounded by unknown incense smoke, as if they were paying homage to his ridiculous past, a past where he wanted to weep but had no tears to shed.

    His surroundings were dark; his entire body was cold.

    His brain was suddenly filled with countless pieces of memories, some happy, some difficult, some sad, some delightful.

    But the vast majority of them were sorrowful and miserable.

    There were also a few, unspeakable joys.

    Through a cave entrance, Yan Tianhen looked at the distant mountains with their backs to the hazy fog and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. He also did not move. His body had been draped by their torn clothes, and it was sticky wet underneath him.

    The seal in his body had absorbed a lot of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spiritual Qi through the sex, which forcefully broke half of the seal and almost ignited his other half¡¯s demonic lineage.

    However, Yan Tianhen did not feel a surge of strength. His heart was only full of destion and exhaustion.

    When they finished having sex, Yan Tianhen asked indifferently, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you together with Leng Jixue?¡±

    In that instant, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart plummeted into an icy cave, and he knew that Yan Tianhen had already restored his past life¡¯s memories.

    Ever since his rebirth, he had been wondering what the trigger for Yan Tianhen to recover his memories would be. He once thought that it would be when they unlocked the seal in his body, or by the reappearance of the Revert World Mirror. He also spected that the constant loop of the West Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array would trigger it......

    But he never thought the trigger for Yan Tianhen instantly recovering his memories would be the union of their bodies, which stimted Yan Tianhen¡¯s furnace constitution.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood up wrapped in his clothes. He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expressionless face with extremelyplicated eyes. It took a long time before he could find his own voice.

    ¡°How much do you remember?¡±

    After a while, Yan Tianhen turned his eyes and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. He gave him a smile that was a little bewitching with eyes half-narrowed. ¡°Not too much, and not too little. Just enough for me to remember how I got into your bed and how I was betrayed by you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt a pain in his heart, and even his breathing seemed to sting.

    Yan Tianhen used the word ¡°betrayed¡±.

    In his previous life, he went to Sky Peak Sect and became Ren Bulin¡¯s core disciple. In Sky Peak Sect, he was always treated as if he was the brilliant moon that all the stars twinkled around. At that time, there were no rtives around him, only Leng Jixue treated him sincerely, and there was Master Ren who paid attention to him and wasn¡¯t stingy. That was why Lin Xuanzhi was naturally willing to do anything for Sky Peak Sect.

    At that time, there was a seal picture hanging in Ren Bulin¡¯s room. It looked enchanting and peculiar, like the red spider lily from hell, and it was even more gorgeous, which made Lin Xuanzhi unable to forget it.

    When Yan Tianhen was in love, such a pattern would appear on his lower abdomen. The deeper the emotion he was feeling, the more gorgeous the flower would bloom, with the petals growingrger. Even the slender branches would extend to Yan Tianhen¡¯s lower back.

    Lin Xuanzhi once asked what this was when the rtionship between the two of them was still slightly gentle, but Yan Tianhen lightly brushed over the matter. Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t care much. He thought he had no feelings for Yan Tianhen, so he didn¡¯t want to care too much about him either.

    Lin Xuanzhi never thought of telling people his bedroom matters, but he still said itter, even though he didn¡¯t mean it.

    At that time, he hated Yan Tianhen. He thought that Yan Tianhen had killed Leng Jixue, whom he¡¯d regarded as his best friend. It just so happened that at that time, Yan Tianhen had been bewitched by someone and continuously killed several of Sky Peak Sect¡¯s inner-door disciples, which caused hostility and pursuit from the righteous path.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of gloomy emotions during that period of time, which made him feel terrible. He couldn¡¯t tell whether it was because of Yan Tianhen or because of Leng Jixue, but everyday, he mingled with Su Zixing and Shen Changgeng, who had deliberately approached him.

    After a moment of drunkenness, he actually confided the secret of Yan Tianhen¡¯s red flower lily seal image to Su Zixing and Shen Changgeng. The two then turned around and sold the news to Huangfu Jin. Huangfu Jin hated Yan Tianhen and spent a lot of money to buy this information. Of course, he definitely didn¡¯t buy this information because he wanted to keep this a secret. He sold this to a peddler who specialized in disseminating information. Within a few days, the entire Five Continents knew Yan Tianhen¡¯s new identity ¡ª that of a heavenly furnace constitution.

    This was the most Yin-aligned constitution in the world, which had been extinct for tens of thousands of years in the cultivation world. However, ording to secret records, this kind of human furnace could grant supreme benefits to a person if they mated even once, but the narrative was very vague, and it was unclear what the benefits were.

 Chapter 451

    <h4>Chapter 451</h4>

    However, this didn¡¯t hinder the cultivators¡¯ fanatical pursuit for a heavenly human furnace.

    Lin Xuanzhi told himself countless times that Yan Tianhen had killed innocent people and had fallen into the demonic path. It was difficult and hopeless to eradicate his heart demon. However, when he remembered the way Yan Tianhen felt in his arms and when Yan Tianhen secretly tried to kiss the corner of his lips when he thought Lin Xuanzhi was asleep, he still couldn¡¯t help but feel pain in his heart.

    Once Lin Xuanzhi walked both the righteous and demonic paths in parallel, he was like a man riding two horses, and it was dangerous to keep going this way. He had to choose a road.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t choose Yan Tianhen because there was too much hate and misunderstanding between them. Therefore, as a rising star of the righteous path and a disciple valued most by Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master, Lin Xuanzhi finally chose topletely break all rtions with Yan Tianhen¨C for his future and for his revenge.

    At that time, he thought he would never forgive Yan Tianhen because of what happened with Lin Zhan, with Leng Jixue, and with the innocent people who died under Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s life became even more difficult. Not only was he pursued by the righteous path, but he was also betrayed by many of his own subordinates. Those demonic cultivators were even more concerned about benefits than the righteous cultivators. When they learned that the man they¡¯d been following actually had a furnace constitution, they targeted Yan Tianhen. Everyone, no matter good or evil, wanted to obtain such a rare human furnace.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen with his own eyes when Yan Tianhen made his escape. However, Lin Xuanzhi had been the one who led the people to ¡°arrest¡± Yan Tianhen. From his exhausted and miserable state, he could certainly infer how much torture Yan Tianhen had experienced.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation at that time was already very high, but he was probably too tired and didn¡¯t want to continue escaping, so he was caught easily by Lin Xuanzhi.

    When they faced each other, their gaze seemed to hold for tens of thousands of years.

    Like how they were staring at each other now.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair that usually fell straight down his back had a few strands scattered in front of his face. He pursed his lips and said calmly, ¡°Ah Hen, I can¡¯t exin the past, but if you want a solution, we can do what you want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled lightly. On his face, which was full of cracks, there was some indescribable contempt.

    ¡°The body of a human furnace can indeed enhance one¡¯s soul and is also a good tool to improve one¡¯s cultivation.¡± Yan Tianhen touched his face and said with a strange smile, ¡°It¡¯s really hard on you. You can actually still do it while looking at such a face.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen...¡±

    ¡°I remember that Dage used to like doing me from behind.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s tone was full of indifference as if he were mentioning other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°Probably because this face of mine would frighten you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was deeply grieved. He would rather be treated with hostility than see Yan Tianhen deny their past by belittling himself ¡ª although their history was indeed a miserable thing that couldn¡¯t be mentioned.

    With a pale face, Lin Xuanzhi stared into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes and asked, ¡°Are you belittling me or yourself by saying such things?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed. ¡°It was indeed that time. Ah Hen, I really can¡¯t exin the past, but in this life, I¡¯ve always treated you sincerely, I don¡¯t believe you can¡¯t feel it.¡±

    ¡°Back then, you also treated Leng Jixue with the same sincerity.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile. ¡°Now you already know Leng Jixue is Bai Yichen. You might as well continue to renew your rtionship with him from the past life. Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t care about him. You used to...¡±

    Once upon a time, they had broken uppletely. Wasn¡¯t Leng Jixue¡¯s death precisely the reason that they broke up?

    Lin Xuanzhi was dazed. ¡°Now, no matter what I say, you won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°So, let¡¯s not say anything. Let¡¯s just forget it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fists and then released it feebly. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°You have just recovered your past life¡¯s memories, so your mood is unstable. Let¡¯s not talk about it until you calm down in the future...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to have anything to do with you anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen interrupted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, tied his belt, and took off the jade pendant he had worn for many years.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt suffocated. This was the jade pendant he¡¯d given him many years ago when Yan Tianhen just came to the Lin family¡¯s house.

    The jade used wasn¡¯t the best, but it was the design that was important.

    This was the first piece of jade he had carved with his own hands. He shaped it into a rabbit with big ears. The rabbit¡¯s ears, eyes, and small tail were emerald green, while everywhere else was white-jade. It looked very lovely and lifelike.

    It stayed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s person for so many years.

    ¡°Once, you shattered this jade with your own hands. This time, I will give it back to you.¡± Yan Tianhen gentlyid the jade rabbit on the ground. ¡°You and I have already been intimate with each other, and we can¡¯t be called enemies, so let¡¯s not make this quarrel too ugly. In the future, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. If we meet each other again, we can greet each other andugh. As for further interactions, let¡¯s not have those anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi watched his back leaving with pursed lips. But in the end, he didn¡¯t pursue him.

    He bent down, picked up the jade rabbit, and held it tightly in his hand.

    Yan Tianhen came out of the hidden cave and didn¡¯t know where he should go. He walked in a random direction for a while, before feeling someone following him.

    Yan Tianhen stopped and was so full of irritation that he didn¡¯t know how to vent. He suddenly turned around and shouted at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me! I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dirty and weary face showed an obvious touch of sorrow, but he said firmly, ¡°There are dangers everywhere in here. Even if you don¡¯t want to see me, you have to wait until after we get out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were a little cold as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Surely you¡¯re no match for me right now. Half of my seal has been broken. My cultivation isn¡¯t what you think it is. When I was at the peak of my cultivation in the previous life, you were no match for me either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi snorted and said faintly, ¡°You won¡¯t listen to what I say, so I naturally won¡¯t listen to what you have to say.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s anger suddenly burst out. He raised his hand and condensed his Yin me into a sword with a wide de. The body of it was dark and had a red core that was emitting murderous intent. Yan Tianhen made a swinging motion like he was chopping down with a de, and a giant crack appeared on thend. It ran towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet with a crackle.

    With the Zhige sword¡¯s scabbard, Lin Xuanzhi drew a line under his feet. The vigorous wind furiously blocked the big crack just three feet away from him. One Yin and one Yang sword technique collided with each other, and thend between the two people turned over.

    ¡°Profound Realm?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned, then coldly smirked. ¡°Dage, I¡¯ve long thought that your cultivation should not be just at the Primary Realm. Who would have thought that you really reached the Profound Realm.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°I broke through to the Profound Realm in thend of lightning strikes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m no match for you after all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked him, ¡°Do you have topete with me? In any case, I will not cross swords with you.¡±

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t cross swords with me, then how did I die?¡± Yan Tianhen smiled miserably and tightened his grip. The Yin me that was scattered by the Zhige sword condensed back into his hand and became a long whip.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to say much. He directly whipped it towards Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t let him run wild in this ce, but he didn¡¯t draw out his sword as he fought with Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen grew more and more enraged the longer they fought. After a while, his eyes turned red and he directly summoned his corpse puppet, Ling Chigu, through the contract. Once the seal suppressing his demonic bloodline broke, Yan Tianhen was full of killing intent.

    ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s voice was startling, and he turned into his human form. With a wave of his hand, he forcibly separated Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were fighting so hard that they were inseparable, from each other.

    Yan Tianhen, with glowing red eyes, wanted to continue whipping Lin Xuanzhi, but Feng Jingyu used his fast reflexes to grab Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder from behind. ¡°Other people are about to track you two to this ce, but you guys are actually fighting each other? Are you motherfucking itchy under your skins, ha?¡±

    When Feng Jingyu shouted at them, Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands trembled, and he mercilessly red at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment. Then he mmed his whip toward the ground, clenched his hands, and the Yin mes dissipated.

    But Ling Chigu was still going after Lin Xuanzhi in a lethal manner. Lin Xuanzhi backhanded with his scabbard to dodge one of Ling Chigu¡¯s attacks, then used his spiritual Qi to cut apart the silver spear.

    Only then did Feng Jingyu realize that something was extremely wrong. Ling Chigu had no self-awareness. Hepletely listened to the orders of his master, Yan Tianhen. However, watching Ling Chigu¡¯s behavior, it seemed that Yan Tianhen wanted to kill Lin Xuanzhi very badly!

    How can that be possible?

    How did things turn out like this while I was away for a day?

    ¡°Ah Hen, are you crazy?¡± Feng Jingyu watched Ling Chigu fight with Lin Xuanzhi unarmed, and his entire person was frightened.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and slowly suppressed the strong urge to murder. ¡°Ah Gu,e back.¡±

    Ling Chigu suddenly stopped and quickly returned behind Yan Tianhen.

    Dumbfounded, Feng Jingyu nced between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, who stood in the same ce and didn¡¯te over. He tried to say something when his sharp eyes noticed the red marks on Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Goddamn beast!

    Yan Tianhen red at Lin Xuanzhi angrily, then turned around and left ¡ª Whatever. In any case, he wouldn¡¯t pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Feng Jingyu looked at Lin Xuanzhi for a while, and upon seeing that Ling Chigu had run after Yan Tianhen, he followed as well.

    ¡°Henhen, did he force you?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan Tianhen said impatiently.

    Feng Jingyu let out a small ¡°ah¡± and raised a long and narrow brow above his phoenix eyes. ¡°Is this a disharmony in bed? Ah Hen darling, you must understand your Dage. He has been a little virgin for so many years. It is understandable that the first time was short and caused a little pain. You don¡¯t have to be so angry and ashamed that you want to kill him, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen snapped, ¡°...You, shut up! You¡¯re not allowed to casually specte on my Dage¡¯s ability!¡±

    ¡°...Oh.¡±

    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but think: Although it looked like Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to skin the other party and pull out his bones, in reality, he was still very defensive of him.

    After that, the rims of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly reddened. He knew that Lin Xuanzhi was keeping a certain distance behind him, but he didn¡¯t want to see that person at all right now.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: and there¡¯s the lover¡¯s spat but lmao at FJY trying to guess the reason

 Chapter 452 - Unavoidable Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 452 ¨C Unavoidable Confrontation</h4>

    Why must Yan Tianhen be reminded of these things?

    Why couldn¡¯t he remain ignorant of his past memories all his life and just continue loving Lin Xuanzhi stupidly and wholeheartedly?

    Why couldn¡¯t Lin Xuanzhi stay far away from him after remembering the past, so that Yan Tianhen would have no chance to fall in love with him?

    Why was Lin Xuanzhi still following him? Even if he followed a few steps, could that erase the previous mistakes he made?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered what Lin Zhan had said to him in his past life, ¡°Ah Hen, not everything in this world can be forgiven.¡±

    Not all love could endure being betrayed again and again.

    Past life, he......

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, erasing those cruel and tragic pictures from his mind, but he couldn¡¯t help thinking about them again.

    In fact, he had countless puzzles he¡¯d yet to understand, the most important of which was why his life suddenly started all over again, and what opportunity made Lin Xuanzhi recall his past life. However,pared to his current mood, these unknowns seemed to be nothing now.

    Yan Tianhen looked around, his eyes deep and profound. The Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was very vast. However, when he looked up, it was all an unknown road. Where was his future?

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s dazed eyes and couldn¡¯t help but worry. If he thought before that the reason these two people didn¡¯t get along was because of those kinds of things or because Yan Tianhen lost his virginity and couldn¡¯t ept it in such a short time, then now, when Feng Jingyu saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction, he knew it couldn¡¯t possibly be this reason ¡ª Yan Tianhen was too eager to strip Lin Xuanzhi and eat him up. How could he be so reserved to cry that he was being taken advantage of?

    Something terrible must have happened between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi.

    But... they did nothing more than roll around in the sheets under the heavens. Why did it suddenly be like this?

    Feng Jingyu suddenly remembered the rumor that Yan Tianhen was born as a human furnace. His expression quickly changed, and he reverted back into his bird form. He flew to Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°Your Dage couldn¡¯t have used you to do something bad, did he?¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Feng Jingyu. ¡°Don¡¯t try to guess. You won¡¯t be able to guess it.¡±

    He then said, ¡°Maomao, if I part ways with him in the future, who will you follow?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was immediately appalled. The way Yan Tianhen asked was like a husband and wife who wanted to divorce from each other and were now asking their child who he wanted to follow ¡ª of course, the child was more likely to follow his father.

    For a moment, Feng Jingyu felt that he had be a little wretch whom no one wanted. He asked in a very meek tone, ¡°Can¡¯t... the two people not separate?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. He thought of something but ultimately shook his head again. ¡°No way. You don¡¯t understand what happened between me and him, you clearly don¡¯t. You weren¡¯t involved, so don¡¯t try to persuade me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel bitter in his mouth.

    Where did he abandon Lin Xuanzhi? Clearly, it was Lin Xuanzhi who broke his heart again and again. Atst, he became dispirited and had nothing left to live for. He grieved, hated, and regretted everything so much that he didn¡¯t even want his own soul.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly recalled the agony of his soul scattering away and felt an impulse to shiver uncontrobly.

    How could he continue to love Lin Xuanzhi and stay with him, as if nothing had happened?

    Yan Tianhen pulled himself away from his memories. He was never indecisive, nor had he ever cared very much about the consequences of his actions. Just as he epted Lin Xuanzhi in his previous life, he tried every means to hook Lin Xuanzhi into his bed, never considering whether the other party loved him or whether he was willing to marry him.

    ¡°You¡¯lle with me.¡± Yan Tianhen seemed to have made up his mind for Feng Jingyu, saying, ¡°Ah Gu is my contracted corpse puppet. He is bound to follow me. I assume that you can¡¯t bear to part with Ah Gu.¡±

    Seeing this, Feng Jingyu stopped asking. He sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve made such a hasty decision. You must¡¯ve wanted to break your Dage¡¯s heart thoroughly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said as he walked, ¡°If there is a cause in this world, then there will be an effect. The cause from the previous life has be this life¡¯s effect.¡±

    Feng Jingyu had rarely heard Yan Tianhen speak in such an age-old tone; even less did he hear such words with rich connotation and philosophy that people couldn¡¯t quite understanding from the youth who always ran his mouth.

    It was as if overnight, Yan Tianhen was no longer the person he once knew.

    Just like the so-called overnight growth.

    Feng Jingyu sighed with emotion. ¡°Ah Hen, what you just said is really unexpected and impressive. However, although I don¡¯t know what you¡¯ve experienced, my heart will always be biased towards you.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°In fact, I shouldn¡¯t let you follow me. You should go with my Dage. After all, he is slightly more powerful than me. The phoenix is born under the sun and gravitates towards it. If you¡¯re around him, your cultivation will recover faster.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was surprised. ¡°Just now, you asked me to follow you. Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Ling Chigu, who¡¯d been following him silently. ¡°Because one day, you¡¯ll nevertheless be standing on his side.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart was full of stormy winds and rolling clouds, covering the sky and blocking the sun, but nothing could be seen on his cute bird face.

    The West Phoenix Monarch couldn¡¯t help but think of Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and lineage. Did his words imply that he would embark on a different road in the future?

    The Divine Devil tribe had always done whatever they wanted and was very overbearing.

    For the next part of the journey, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t speak, and Feng Jingyu fell on Ling Chigu from time to time, pecking his cor sometimes and smoothing his hair at other times. He seemed to enjoy being awfully busy.

    When they almost reached the end of the mirrorke, Xia Xiaochan suddenly dashed over.

    Xia Xiaochan cried, ¡°There are a lot of people outside who seem to be from Sky Peak Sect. You guys should quickly escape to somewhere else. Please don¡¯t be caught by them.¡±

    After finishing, there was a whoosh as Xia Xiaochan suddenly turned into a jade cicada the size of a finger and hid himself in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes without another word, taking the phrase ¡°scaredy-cat¡± to another level.

    Feng Jingyu abruptly burst out a curse and scolded, ¡°Fe, how can you be like this? You¡¯re even worse than the mourning birds that announce someone¡¯s death. At least a mourning bird can bite people once or twice, but you only know how to hide!¡±

    Xia Xiaochan¡¯s faint voice came from inside Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes.

    ¡°Each of us should perform our duties and be aware of our own limitations. If I go out, I will only hold you guys back.¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes, then asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you want to disguise your face?¡±

    Since he hade here to refine his body, Yan Tianhen had removed all his disguises. At this time, he was using his true appearance.

    Yan Tianhen touched his face and coldly smirked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go through such lengths.¡±

    Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be seen. They¡¯re looking for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t care. ¡°Just cut them off at the root and kill them all.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Xia Xiaochan was born with the ability to create barriers. From the outside, it seemed that there was no road ahead, but in reality, it was just a smokescreen.

    The disciples of Sky Peak Sect couldn¡¯t see through it. They wandered around in front of the rocks for a long time.

    ¡°Mr. Lu, is there really nothing wrong with this guidepass that Esteemed Shen Ji gave us?¡± Steward Cui, who had been following Ren Bulin for many years, couldn¡¯t help but have some doubts.

    Lu Tianhe nced at Steward Cui and plucked the Incense Trail Guide te specially used for tracking people. He looked at the illuminated scale above it and said, ¡°If you doubt it, you can leave by yourself.¡±

    Steward Cui rolled his eyes and immediately replied, ¡°How could I doubt it? Esteemed Shen Ji is erudite and knowledgeable, and he knows divination. I think there must be something strange about this forest, which makes it difficult for us to find that Jade Cicada King.¡±

    The person Lu Tianhe was looking for was Xia Xiaochan.

    Before he entered the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, he made a special trip to the Jade Cicada Pce and acquired an item rted to Xia Xiaochan. He put them into the Incense Trail Guide te to locate Xia Xiaochan¡¯s position.

    The Incense Trail Guide te led them all the way here. However, there was no trace of Xia Xiaochan.

    ¡°The Jade Cicada King has the innate ability to find secretnds and grotto heavens,¡± Lu Tianhe said lightly. He suddenly stretched out his hand and poked at a brown bark in front of him.

    Like soft cotton, the bark distorted, letting Lu Tianhe¡¯s finger sink into it.

    Lu Tianhe¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden. This was obviously an illusory barrier before him.

    Lu Tianhe quickly said, ¡°There is a barrier here. Please step back and let me break it.¡±

    ¡°As if you need to break it.¡± A teenager¡¯s voice suddenly rang out before cracking noises followed. The clumps of illusory trees in front of him all retreated swiftly, and in a sh, they turned into weeds, which only reached their knees.

    The subtlety of the illusory barrier was hard to describe. Only those who witnessed it could be amazed.

    Covered with red and ck lines, a face that looked as if it had been cut by someone was revealed with a thin but not so slender figure, holding a me whip in one hand......

    ¡°Yan Tianhen?¡± Lu Tianhe was taken aback. He had seen Yan Tianhen¡¯s portrait. This person¡¯s appearance was too special to forget.

    Although he had thought that Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi might have entered Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, he was cautious and didn¡¯t search for these two¡¯s existences. Instead, he went directly to search for the Jade Cicada King.

    After all, in the near future, these two people would be other people¡¯s problems to handle. The most important thing for Lu Tianhe was to find the magic treasure using the Jade Cicada King.

    He just didn¡¯t expect that while the Jade Cicada King was missing, Yan Tianhen had jumped out on his own initiative.

    Thepass showed that this was where the Jade Cicada King was, but what came out was Yan Tianhen. Maybe... the Jade Cicada King was with Yan Tianhen?

    This was the worst and most fortunate result.

    ¡°Mr. Lu.¡± Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes as if he were bothughing and hiding his emotions. ¡°Thest time I saw you, you were still trapped in Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Trapped Beasts Prison. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you outside so soon.¡±

    Lu Tianhe looked very wise, but he still didn¡¯t understand what Yan Tianhen meant. He had never left Sky Peak Sect, let alone seen Yan Tianhen before. Although Sky Peak Sect had a Trapped Beast Prison, imprisoned inside were all ferocious beasts and criminals that couldn¡¯t be killed yet for the time being despite their heavy crimes. He came from noble birth, so how could he ever descend into such a filthy ce?

 Chapter 453 - Getting the Upper Hand

    <h4>Chapter 453 ¨C Getting the Upper Hand</h4>

    Lu Tianhe looked very wise, but he still didn¡¯t understand what Yan Tianhen meant.

    He had never left Sky Peak Sect, let alone seen Yan Tianhen before. Although Sky Peak Sect had a Trapped Beast Prison, imprisoned inside were all ferocious beasts and criminals that couldn¡¯t be killed yet for the time being despite their heavy crimes. He came from a noble birth, so how could he ever descend into such a filthy ce?

    Lu Tianhe said, ¡°You remembered the wrong person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I never remember wrong.¡±

    In his previous life, he did meet this person in the Trapped Beast Prison inside Sky Peak Sect, and their meeting wasn¡¯t very happy.

    Lu Tianhe was slightly stunned and said with deep meaning, ¡°Even if you pretend to be my acquaintance, I will do what I have to do.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°This is not a meeting of acquaintanceship. I only fear that when you die, you won¡¯t even understand how you died.¡±

    Lu Tianheughed too. Hepletely regarded Yan Tianhen¡¯s words as a challenge.

    ¡°What an arrogant boy. If you want my life, it depends on whether or not you have the ability.¡±

    ¡°Then open your dog eyes and take a good look!¡±

    Lu Tianhe had never seen Yan Tianhen before, but this did not prevent him from feeling the cold Yin Qi when Yan Tianhen first waved his whip. ¡°Divine Devil tribe!¡±

    Lu Tianhe quickly retreated towards the rear and conveniently grabbed Steward Cui, who was toote to respond.

    They¡¯d brought dozens of people from Sky Peak Sect, not to find and capture Yan Tianhen, but to capture Xia Xiaochan. It was a great ident that they met him instead, and this was not a good thing for Lu Tianhe.

    Due to Yan Tianhen¡¯s urging, Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu were originally hidden in the bushes towards the back. However, when Feng Jingyu witnessed Yan Tianhen strangling those Sky Peak Sect disciples who had simr cultivations as him while using a whip that danced around like a snake, a grave look became more and more profound in his golden eyes.

    Fierce and quick, with an aura capable of swallowing mountains and rivers ¡ª this was the style of Yan Tianhen¡¯s attacks.

    Ling Chigu was ready to move, his pair of ck eyes gradually turning into the color of blood.

    Steward Cui¡¯s face was very pale and his body was shaking like a leaf. He eximed, ¡°How can he be so powerful? At most, he¡¯s only at Primary Realm. This... this is impossible!¡±

    Lu Tianhe threw out a magic weapon at Yan Tianhen. A bloody glint shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and the whip instantly changed into the shape of a long de. He held the de in both hands and made a heavy chop toward the front. The magic weapon hadn¡¯t evenunched its attack yet when it was instantly burned to ashes.

    Lu Tianhe was suddenly afraid.

    What kind of cultivation method was this?

    No, it wasn¡¯t like those moves he¡¯d seen before. He could clearly see that Yan Tianhen had transformed the whip into a de. Although one couldn¡¯t see the demonic Qi with their naked eyes, it was so tangible that the pressure could oppress someone to the point of trembling.

    Didn¡¯t they say that Yan Tianhen was taken away by You Ming only after his Divine Devil blood had been sealed?

    Lu Tianhe took out a flying saucer and ran so fast that he disappeared without a trace.

    Yan Tianhen snatched his hand back and looked at the empty front without interest. He eagerly said, ¡°You run away when you can¡¯t beat me. You¡¯re like a turtle shrinking its head. How shameless.¡±

    However, he didn¡¯t really intend on killing Lu Tianhe. For one thing, Lu Tianhe¡¯s cultivation was not lower than his, and he didn¡¯t know how many magic treasures Lu Tianhen had on his body. The man was extremely cautious and afraid of death too. If he really wanted to escape, Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up, so he decided not to waste energy without reason.

    It was unknown how long Lin Xuanzhi had been standing behind him.

    Yan Tianhen turned around and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. He bluntly demanded, ¡°I want the Yin Ghost Banner.¡±

    ¡°En. To begin with, I prepared that for you.¡±

    A surging storm shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes momentarily, but it had already disappeared in the next instant.

    ¡°Dage was really nning ahead,¡± Yan Tianhen noted.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the Yin Ghost Banner, and the surrounding temperature significantly dropped.

    ¡°The Yin Ghost Banner is suitable for demonic cultivators. I was originally keeping it for you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed the Yin Ghost Banner to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Now it can be returned to its original owner.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt it was very boring. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take this Yin Ghost Banner and kill Leng Jixue again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s up to you whether you want to kill him or keep him. Whomever you want to kill and whomever you want to keep all depend on your likes and dislikes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the Yin Ghost Banner, raised his chin, and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then stay away from me.¡±

    Don¡¯t follow me.

    Stay away from me.

    I don¡¯t want to see you.

    Yan Tianhen had said these many times today.

    Lin Xuanzhi still looked indifferent. He said nonchntly, ¡°The world is so big that you can go anywhere you want, and so can I.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but twitch. ¡°I never knew my Dage was so brazen. I¡¯ve already started to drive you away, but you still have to follow me shamelessly. Do you know what this is?¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi chuckled. ¡°You can call me a lecher or shameless. I¡¯ve had theplete you once, so how can I let you go so easily?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then took the Yin Ghost Banner and turned to leave.

    Before he left, he also controlled the Yin Ghost Banner to collect the souls of those corpses on the ground.

    Feng Jingyu hurried to catch up.

    Xia Xiaochan emerged from Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and flew to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. He asked, ¡°What happened between you two? How did you go from wearing the same pair of pants to bing enemies?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back and head. ¡°I hurt him, and he should be angry.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan clicked his tongue twice. ¡°Then, do you still want to stay in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land?¡±

    ¡°You should ask him about this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, you¡¯re indulging him too much, aren¡¯t you? This is the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land! If you¡¯re careless, you¡¯ll die. You can¡¯t mess around.¡±

    ¡°Let him be happy,¡± said Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m afraid there are few people in this whole Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land who are his opponents.¡±

    With the memories of his past life and half of his Divine Devil blood unsealed in the array of his body, Yan Tianhen could be said to have restored his previous life¡¯s cultivation.

    Before, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be certain whether the past life¡¯s Yan Tianhen had broken the seal inside his body, but now he could conclude with certainty¨C

    After the first intercourse, the body of a heavenly human furnace could receive great benefits, which would enhance one¡¯s senses, talent, and cultivation. However, the benefits brought by the first intercourse should be the greatest.

    And along with the improvement in cultivation, half of that seal had also been unlocked.

    The same was true in their previous lives.

    That was why Yan Tianhen suddenly became so strong that soon after, he didn¡¯t even pay much attention to Sky Peak Sect¡¯s Sect Master.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed softly, and then released a jade butterfly. He followed it to find the missing Yan Tianhen.

    Without hesitation, Lu Tianhe chose to run towards the exit of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation had somehow broken through to the Profound Realm, and it was not suppressed. Although Lu Tianhe had cultivated to the Earth Realm, under the natural suppression of this Lower World, he could only stay at the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage. However, he had always been cautious and deliberately avoided all unknown dangers.

    Just like the demonic Yan Tianhen.

    Steward Cui was still chattering and expressing dissatisfaction, ¡°Immortal Lu, you are obviously so much stronger than that boy. You could have caught the man wanted by Sect Master Ren and the Jade Cicada King wanted by Esteemed Shen Ji. Why didn¡¯t you even try and instead, ran away?¡±

    Steward Cui was Ren Bulin¡¯s number one steward, so he¡¯d always thought highly of himself. Lu Tianhe didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him, so he said tly, ¡°Things are not as simple as you think. The specific matters will be discussed after seeing your master.¡±

    Steward Cui was somewhat discontented. ¡°We have spent a lot of effort in entering this time. Now that we have found nothing to gain, Sect Master Ren will be dissatisfied.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take responsibility for everything.¡±

    ¡°Remember, you¡¯re the one who said that.¡±

    Lu Tianhe agreed once and no longer said anything more.

    Although one couldn¡¯t enter the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land any time they wanted, they could leave the ce whenever they wanted.

    Outside of Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, Lu Tianhe soon found Yin Xinghan, who was camping nearby and waiting for news.

    In order to pursue Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen and get the magic treasure within Thousand Stars Ind¡¯s barrier, Yin Xinghan must definitelye in person.

    The Twin Lotus Lamp in the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest from the West Continent was lost when Yin Xinghan underestimated his opponent¡¯s strength. He would never make the mistake of underestimating his enemy again, especially when the man who waspeting with him was Lin Xuanzhi, the chosen son of Heaven and the first heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty based on the prophecy.

    No, now that he had already been born, it was no longer just a prophecy.

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s face was gloomy, and nobody knew what he was thinking. His face had not been very pleasingtely.

    He picked up a tortoise shellid on the astrbe, bit his finger, and shed a drop of blood in the center. Then he performed some incantations to divine the heavens.

    The lines of different shades on the tortoise shells slowly climbed to the color of red blood, and the position moved without wind, forming seemingly loose but regr patterns.

    Yin Xinghan made a hand seal and only heard a crisp sound as the tortoise shell broke into pieces.

    ¡°Damn it!¡± Yin Xinghan cursed and threw the tortoise shell to the ground.

    During this period of time, he had divined and calcted Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life stars more than once, but he still couldn¡¯t find anything. He didn¡¯t know what was stopping his divination. If it continued like this, the tortoise shells he brought would all be used up.

    ¡°Sir, Immortal Lu and Steward Cui are back,¡± Ren Bulin¡¯s subordinates came in and reported.

    Yin Xinghan had a bad premonition. It had only been more than a month. Why did theye out so quickly?

    Yin Xinghan got out of the tent and faced the iing Lu Tianhe and Steward Cui.

    Lu Tianhe¡¯s face looked rather grave as he revealed, ¡°Sir, Yan Tianhen is with the Jade Cicada King at this time. For some reason, the seal in his body seems to have been broken. Although the moves he used could not be seen as demonic cultivation, they gave me the strong pressure of the Divine Devil tribe. I didn¡¯t know his precise cultivation methods and cultivation level, so I withdrew from the mysteriousnd first and came to inform you.¡±

    Yin Xinghan suddenly clenched his fist, his breathing tight inside the chest. It took a long time for it to sink in.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: There will be no chapter 454 btw because it looks like the author miscounted again lol

    Ea: 455 will be Thursday as usual ??

 Chapter 455 - Meeting in the Butterfly Residence

    <h4>Chapter 455 ¨C Meeting in the Butterfly Residence</h4>

    These days, Yin Xinghan had been continuously divining Yan Tianhen¡¯s life star because he had a premonition that some major event out of his control was about to ur.

    He didn¡¯t know how many times the tortoiseshell cracked, and he also couldn¡¯t find out why. He didn¡¯t expect that it was caused by the release of Yan Tianhen¡¯s seal.

    No, it shouldn¡¯t bepletely broken yet.

    After all, Yin Xinghan was still a person who had seen much of the world, so he soon calmed down. After a pause, he said, ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a bad thing for us that Yan Tianhen exposed his demonic lineage. The Five Continents¡¯ hatred of Divine Devils is far deeper than that of the Nine Lands. If people in the Five Continents learn this news, they¡¯ll inevitably attack in droves. At that time, we¡¯ll have more help.¡±

    Lu Tianhe pondered a little. ¡°However, no matter how I look, the techniques that Yan Tianhen disyed all seem like the ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·that Demon Venerable You Ming used back then. Is it possible that Demon Venerable You Ming is also in the Five Continents?¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. Originally, I could have divined You Ming¡¯s destination, but Yan Zhonghua actually used a magic treasure capable of fooling heaven to cover up You Ming¡¯s life star. When I came here, I initially suspected that Esteemed Huai Yu was You Ming, but I found that Huai Yu had already been in the Five Continents many years ago. At that time, You Ming was still causing chaos in the Nine Lands ¡ª but ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡·is not something one can automatically inherit, so someone must have given Yan Tianhen this secret manual, and that person was certainly You Ming.¡±

    Surprise shed through Lu Tianhe¡¯s eyes. He frowned. ¡°If You Ming is here, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of?¡± Yin Xinghan smiled coldly and moved the rotating pearl in his hand. ¡°Master¡¯s side has already responded. Before long, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi won¡¯t be able to act so wantonly anymore. Now, we only need to catch the rabbit by guarding the tree-stump and guard the exit to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. When theye out, we will catch a turtle in a jar!¡±

    Lu Tianhe was pleasantly surprised. ¡°So we¡¯ve actually heard back from Master already. Who will be sent over this time?¡±

    ¡°The transmission says it¡¯s Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua.¡±

    Lu Tianhe couldn¡¯t stop himself from feeling astonished. ¡°Lord Chuibi and Lord Suhua ¡ª our Master actually sent two of the Heavenly Capital¡¯s Four Generals at once! If they¡¯re gone, who will rule over the Crow Guards?¡±

    Yin Xinghan nced at him. ¡°The Crow Guards will still remain Crow Guards even without them. If we don¡¯tpletely eradicate Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi in the Five Continents, then I¡¯m afraid that matters will no longer be so easily resolved once the Five Continents¡¯ barrier is broken. When that happens, no one will be able to predict what changes will ur in the Nine Lands, so Master¡¯s decision is extremely wise.¡±

    In his opinion, it wasn¡¯t an overkill even if Master dispatched more people to deal with those two.

    Lu Tianhe was stunned for a moment, then nodded slowly. ¡°Indeed wise, but once Yan Tianhen¡¯s seal is broken, I¡¯m afraid there will also be some movement on Yan Zhonghua¡¯s side.¡±

    Yin Xinghan gazed at ovepping mountain peaks in the distance. The shadows superimposed upon each other, looking mottled and unclear under the sunlight, as if the future was uncertain.

    ¡°Then it depends on who moves faster.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua hadn¡¯t left the pce for a long time. He¡¯d always disliked noise and didn¡¯t admire the vicissitudes and hardships of life. He was content with merely holding a small corner of the territory and living an idle life watching the clouds, admiring wild cranes and peach blossoms, and enjoying wine. It was exactly like what You Ming said back then: as soon as he saw Yan Zhonghua, he felt like he was watching beautiful scenery, with the sky clearing up to reveal the moon.

    As usual, Yan Zhonghua came to the riverside with his fishing rod and gently threw the hook into the limpid waters, sitting there for an entire day.

    He caught a fish, took it off the hook, threw it back into the river, then caught another one, and the cycle repeated again and again.

    Today was an ordinary day with moderate wind and beautiful sun. ck-naped orioles were chirping.

    However, towards the evening, Yan Zhonghua fished out a very heavy fish. When he wanted to take it off the hook, the fish suddenly showed surprising strength and actually snapped the fishing line, then dived into the water again with a whoosh, creating a big ssh.

    The water droplets sprayed ten meters high, and just when they were about to ssh onto Yan Zhonghua, the droplets suddenly seemed to be blocked by something, freezing in midair and falling back into the river with a crash.

    Yan Zhonghua stood up, a gathering storm surging in his pair of starry eyes.

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± A servant respectfully came to report, ¡°The ruler of the East Lands hase to visit and has already reached Hunting Moon Terrace.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Are there others with him?¡±

    That servant answered, ¡°The Living Yama is also there.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua waved his hand. ¡°I will personally wee them.¡±

    Ten years, Yan Zhonghua thought.

    It¡¯s been ten years or even longer since Ist saw Xuan Wushe.

    In the Butterfly Residence, Yan Zhonghua met Xuan Wushe, who didn¡¯t easily leave the East Lands.

    He was still handsome and distinguished, with a wlessly stunning face. He was dignified and imposing even without having to get angry, so much so that people didn¡¯t dare to entertain even the slightest bit of sphemous thoughts in his presence. Standing beside him was an elegant young man whose smile felt like a fresh spring breeze, but his smile always seemed to make people a little terrified.

    ¡°One doesn¡¯t visit a temple without a cause. I haven¡¯t seen you for many years. Your smile and features still remain the same,¡± Yan Zhonghua lightly greeted.

    ¡°It¡¯s only been over ten years. Even if you don¡¯t see me for a hundred or even a thousand years, I will still be the same.¡± Xuan Wushe replied indifferently, then bluntly stated, ¡°You¡¯ve lived in seclusion amongst the mountains and forests during these years, closing your door and declining all visitors. Your cultivation has increased a lot.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua wasn¡¯t surprised that Xuan Wushe saw through his cultivation advancement at a nce. In any case, he had nothing to hide. ¡°In these years, I¡¯ve stayed away from the filth and unrest of the world and no one has disturbed me, so naturally, I am tranquil and even-tempered, which is extremely beneficial to cultivation.¡±

    Yin Xingli, who was known as the Living Yama, smiled. ¡°Once again, King Ye is further away from the date of his death, with a fate of wealth and longevity for ten thousand years toe.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yin Xingli with a faint smile on his face. ¡°Thest time we met, you said that this king was not far from his death.¡±

    Yin Xingli bowed to Yan Zhonghua in deference. ¡°Last time, it was because Prince¡¯s condition was truly too frightening. Your servant mistakenly believed that Prince couldn¡¯t survive that heavenly tribtion, so he spoke conceited nonsense. Your servant hopes that Prince will forgive him.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. This king has no intention of pursuing this matter any further.¡± Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and motioned for Yin Xingli to stand up. He spoke quite magnanimously, ¡°The Living Yama has always liked to judge people¡¯s death dates. It¡¯s not as though this king has only known you for a day or two.¡±

    Otherwise, how could Yin Xingli be known as the Living Yama?

    If King Yama wants you to die at the third watch, he will not leave you alive until the fifth watch.

    Rumor had it that if Living Yama Yin Xingli predicted someone¡¯s death date, that person wouldn¡¯t be able to escape that time of death.

    In the Nine Lands, not many people liked Yin Xingli, especially this mouth of his, which was good at jinxing people.

    Yin Xingli smiled happily. ¡°King Ye is indeed magnanimous. Others always dislike me for saying inauspicious remarks, but they don¡¯t realize that, for the most part, life and death are in their own hands.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Yan Zhonghua¡¯s beautiful and refined face. ¡°Have you heard any news about your child these years?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua replied, ¡°When I was fishing just now, I sensed that half of the seal had been broken.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyebrows inched up slightly. ¡°So suddenly?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°Since you took Living Yama with you and came to find me, you must have found something important, right?¡±

    Xuan Wushe hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth yet when Living Yama Yin Xingli spoke first, ¡°Indeed, I found some incredibly serious matters. A few days ago, I vaguely sensed that there was a faint movement in a barrier in the East, and it seemed that traces of a small world appeared out of thin air. When I made another divination, that barrier seemed to havepletely closed again, leaving no trace of the small world. Next, I learned that Yin Xinghan left the Nine Lands and went to an unknown small world, which I felt was a bit strange.¡±

    Yin Xingli pinched his fingers and continued, ¡°Yin Xinghan and I are identical twins. I took advantage of when he was sleeping to sneak into his mind and sea of knowledge, where I suddenly discovered that he had already found a ce called the Five Continents. Moreover, he also found the burial grounds of Divine Devil Venerable Radiant Sky from thousands of years ago.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t speak immediately. He thought about it for a moment before asking, ¡°Isn¡¯t the demon¡¯s burial ground in the Nine Lands¡¯ Demon Tomb?¡±

    Yin Xingli curled his lips. ¡°We¡¯ve all been deceived. I¡¯m afraid that besides those few people who personally sealed the demon back then, no one else knows where the real burial grounds are located. Twin Lotus Lamp, Yin Yang Umbre, Heavenly Thunder Tripod, Four Directions Seal, and Five Elements Converging Soul te ¡ª all of these Divine Level magic treasures that had disappeared from the Nine Lands for a long time were actually hidden in the Five Continents¡¯ demon burial sites. Yin Xinghan¡¯s purpose in going there is to obtain these magic treasures and help Yan Zizhang win the throne. After learning this news, I could no longer restrain myself.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua paid more attention to this time. ¡°Five kinds of magic treasures were all buried in the demon-sealing sites. It seems that the Xuan family¡¯s old ancestor did this deliberately.¡±

    ¡°He was indeed deliberate,¡± Xuan Wushe said tly. ¡°He sealed that Divine Devil Venerable, but he really hurt us terribly with that move. Originally, these magic treasures should belong to the five major families, but they all disappeared overnight, which resulted in an uneven distribution of power amongst the nine Divine ns. This also caused the Yan family to be dominant in one fell swoop. Now that the five magic treasures have simultaneously appeared again, a difficult fight to snatch these treasures is bound to ur.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°The world hasn¡¯t been peaceful for a long time. The demon ns are eager to move, and there is constant internal strife within the Divine ns. I¡¯m afraid that great chaos is right around the corner, should the opportunity present itself.¡±

    ¡°This is not what worries me the most,¡± Xuan Wushe changed the topic.

    ¡°The only matter that can make you more worried can only be about your wife.¡± Yan Zhonghua narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Is it rted to Lord Guangling?¡±

    ¡°Guangling is only half,¡± Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°My son also ounts for half.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuan Wushe¡¯s seemingly calm expression. ¡°Your son? Since when did you have a son?¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember how that old bastard from the Yin family made a prediction about the first ranked sessor more than 20 years ago?¡±

    Although news of this prophecy had been suppressed by force so that even some people in the Divine ns had never heard of it, that was only because they weren¡¯t qualified enough.

    Clearly, Yan Zhonghua was qualified enough.

    As the former first ranked sessor, he naturally had this ability and status.

    Yan Zhonghua recalled, ¡°He said that the Purple Emperor¡¯s Star will appear in the East Lands, in the Lotus Sea Mirage, as the heir to the Xuan n¡¯s main branch; this gentleman is born with knowledge, possesses unsurpassed talent, cherishes themon people, and is a Star of Salvation.¡±

    ¡°Exactly this sentence.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua pondered. ¡°Back then, we always thought that the Yin family head deliberately released this prophecy in order to incite discord between me and you and to sabotage rtions between the Yan and Xuan families. Is it possible that there¡¯s some other variable involved?¡±

 Chapter 456 - Wind and Rain Are Coming

    <h4>Chapter 456 ¨C Wind and Rain Are Coming</h4>

    ¡°In those days, the Yin family constantly visited the capital and bluntly dered that the Royal Heavenly Capital would change rulers within a hundred years. They even imed that this change was rted to my Xuan n in the East Lands, so it was understandable that both you and I regarded the prophecy about the Xuan n¡¯s legitimate heir as a deliberate attempt to sabotage our families¡¯ rtions.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes sank slightly, as if they contained a dark whirlpool whose depths couldn¡¯t be seen. He continued, ¡°However, when I asked Kongsang privately whether this prediction was true, he frankly told me that the Yin family did not fake this prophecy. The Yin family¡¯s old ancestor had already fallen as a result of attempting this divination. It¡¯s clear that they paid a heavy price for this prediction.¡±

    Looking at Yan Zhonghua¡¯s dumbfounded expression, Xuan Wushe smiled lightly, as if in self-mockery. ¡°Destiny is hard to disobey, so why should I waste so much effort to oppose heaven? At that time, I nned to drag the voodoo family into the water with me by taking the eldest daughter of the Ying family as my wife, thus producing a legitimate heir while taking this opportunity to turn the Ying family against the Yan family, but I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    He didn¡¯t expect for Lin Zhan to have such a fierce temperament. He would rather break than bend; he¡¯d rather end up with nothing than ept a shoddy option. He would rather leave decisively, even if such an act pained him down to his very bones, rather than ept apromise and serve a husband together with another person.

    Contrary to expectations, Xuan Wushe had the wrong idea.

    Lin Zhan was precisely such an unique person to begin with. His thoughts were quite different from the vast majority of people in the Nine Lands.

    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°Lord Guangling may seem like he has a very good temper, but unexpectedly, he¡¯s just as resolute and unyielding as You Ming.¡±

    ¡°Ever since we were cultivating in the mountains as youths, You Ming has brazenly disyed his personality. No one dares to provoke him. Anyone with eyes can see his burning intensity, so it¡¯s not hard to imagine what his actual personality is like. Lin Zhan, on the other hand, truly caught me off guard.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. He recalled You Ming¡¯s characteristic of taking the tiles off the roof after merely three days of not being hit, then thought about that Lord Guangling, who always had a smile on his face as he followed behind Xuan Wushe, and couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Yan Zhonghua collected his thoughts and asked, ¡°Just now, you mentioned your eldest son. Could it be that he really appeared?¡±

    ¡°When Lin Zhan left the Nine Lands, he was already three months pregnant. Now, my eldest son is over 20 years old. His location just happens to be inside the sealed Five Continents. Furthermore, Yin Xinghan has already seen through his identity.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Is the information reliable?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s true,¡± answered Yin Xingli, who hadn¡¯t not opened his mouth for a long time. ¡°Our spy in the Royal Heavenly Capital reported that Yin Xinghan sent Yan Zizhang a transmission talisman that can travel through worlds. In it, he mentioned the names Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, and the spy also heard him bring up the West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu. We don¡¯t know the specifics, but today, we received news that Yan Zizhang actually sent the leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards, two of the Heavenly Capital¡¯s Four Generals ¡ª Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua ¡ª to the Five Continents to kill two people: Lin and Yan.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes became cold, and the surrounding temperature dropped. Frost even crept up some of the leaves near him.

    ¡°Over the years, Yan Zizhang has be more and more unbridled.¡±

    ¡°Ever since you gave up your im to the throne, Zizhang has increasingly believed himself to be infallible.¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°However, there is good news. Kongsang is currently in the Five Continents and has already made contact with my son. With his help, everything will be much smoother.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua inquired, ¡°Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua are difficult to handle. Do you n to send someone to the Five Continents?¡±

    Yin Xingli replied, ¡°They sent a prophet there, so naturally, we will also send a prophet.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded slightly. ¡°In addition to you, there must also be someone who can fight.¡±

    Yin Xingli nodded with a smile. ¡°In terms of strength, who in King Ye¡¯s Pce canpare with the Ruler of Snow and Frost, Yan Zhonghua?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua paused, then spoke, ¡°I once made a solemn oath to never leave the Nine Lands.¡±

    Not just him, but all the Nine Lands¡¯ rulers and kings wouldn¡¯t casually leave the Nine Lands.

    ¡°Then, what if I told you that You Ming is in the Five Continents right now and can¡¯t return to the Nine Lands because of the barrier?¡± Xuan Wushe asked nonchntly.

    Yan Zhonghua stared nkly for a moment before asking, ¡°When will we leave?¡±

    Yin Xingli¡¯s smile deepened. He shook the fan in his hand. ¡°Sure enough, Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s face is the biggest ¡ª even more important than your son.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard from You Ming for many years.¡± Yan Zhonghua sighed softly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if I see my son, I won¡¯t be able to stop myself from breaking the seal for him. When that happens...it won¡¯t necessarily be good for him.¡±

    ¡°Let them decide for themselves whether it¡¯s good or bad.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s face also became more rxed. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Ah Hen for so many years. When you see him again, I¡¯m afraid that as his father, you¡¯ll have to give him somerge gifts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t want it.¡± Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°His name is Ah Hen?¡±

    Xuan Wushe nodded. ¡°Ah Zhan adopted him. When Su Mo sent him to Ah Zhan, he told him that the child¡¯s name was Yan Tianhen. This is probably a new name that You Ming gave him.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua chewed the name in his heart for a moment before saying, ¡°It¡¯s a good name, much better than the previous one.¡±

    ¡°However, there is one matter you should think through first. If the Five Continents¡¯ barrier is broken, then Ah Hen will definitely return to the Nine Lands with you. When that timees, what kind of status do you want to give him, and how do you want him to think of himself?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua showed a very simple smile and his face, which was as white as jade, seemed much more elegant in this instant. ¡°Back then, I was caught off guard. Now, after 20 years of recuperation while maintaining my resolve for revenge, I¡¯m afraid that Yan Zizhang will no longer be able to cover the sky with a single hand again.¡±

    Xuan Wushe thought, Since Yan Zhonghua said this, he must naturally be confident in his ability to protect Yan Tianhen, so I can safely report back to Ah Zhan on a mission sessfullypleted.

    The two people looked at each other and understood the deep meaning in each other¡¯s eyes.

    This was a very ordinary day. No major event seemed to have urred in the Nine Lands. However, dark waves would always be brewing in the deep sea before the turbid and violent storm came.

    Wind and rain areing.

    Lin Xuanzhi followed Yan Tianhen as he wandered around Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land for two months.

    During this period, Yan Tianhen sneaked into various dangerous ces in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land under Xia Xiaochan¡¯s guidance and harvested plenty of spiritual nts, demonic beasts, and other treasures. He had a lot of fun all the way, and his mood was a lot better.

    Now that he was half-Divine Devil, his features underwent some changes. His ears were slightly sharper than before, the color of his pupils were richer, and a circle of red light appeared around his pupils. His long hair became darker, and his figure also lengthened.

    The biggest change was his aura.

    In reality, Divine Devils were very easy to distinguish, especially when the Divine Devil didn¡¯t bother to hide their aura and deliberately indulged themselves by wantonly disying their demonic Qi.

    Yan Tianhen seemed like he deliberately wanted people to find out about his identity. He left demonic Qi wherever he went. This attracted the pursuit of many cultivators, who tried to track him down and kill him.

    However, the current Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t the slightest bit afraid of those cultivators. His cultivation had already advanced to Profound Realm and had even attracted divine lightning. He easily broke through the lightning tribtion, and while he was at it, he even refined a lot of medicinal pills that could invigorate Qi and protect the user. He chewed them nonstop, as if he was eating candy, which made Xia Xiaochan tremble with fear. Xia Xiaochan was truly afraid that eventually, he would eat a pill, and it would be the straw that broke the camel¡¯s back; thest snowke whose weight broke the tree branch, and that it would kill Yan Tianhen.

    Just like this, they carelessly walked and rested, refining pills and fighting. Two months passed in this manner.

    Lin Xuanzhi kept a certain distance from Yan Tianhen. Not only did he have to ensure that Yan Tianhen was within his line of sight, but he also couldn¡¯t get too close, or else Yan Tianhen would flip out. This truly required a lot of skill.

    No matter how he looked, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t understand the two people¡¯s current situation, so he simply slept on Ling Chigu¡¯s head everyday and watched the show, or looked for some spiritual nts that could hasten his recovery to kill time.

    ¡°Do you know where the Great Demon-Sealing Array in Thousand Stars Ind is located?¡± Yan Tianhen asked Xia Xiaochan, who was happily eating nibbling on fruit.

    Recently, Xia Xiaochan had seen Yan Tianhen kill many people, so he was terrified as hell when facing Yan Tianhen. He hurriedly nodded repeatedly, looking like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°Of course I know. It will only take me three days to find it. However, I can feel that it is very dangerous inside that barrier, so I can¡¯t enter it easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°You only need to find it. You won¡¯t have to worry about the rest.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan asked, ¡°Are you nning to leave now?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stuff anything else into my storage bag anymore. There are quite a few strange demonic beasts in this mysteriousnd. Unfortunately, I¡¯m toozy to disturb them. I might as well leave and make preparations for going to the Demon-Sealing Arrayter.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan subconsciously looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat cross-legged on a grassy field, his facial features gentle and clear. His clothes were as white as snow and his long hair was like ink, forming a scene right out of a painting.

    Xia Xiaochan whispered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have him carry it for you? He has a magic treasure simr to a separate space on him, including every manifestation of nature. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be a problem even if he ced the entire Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land inside it.¡±

    Upon hearing Xia Xiaochan¡¯s words, killing intent shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes.

    Xia Xiaochan shrank his neck back and cut in, ¡°This is an innate feature unique to my species; I didn¡¯t deliberately investigate him. Moreover, I didn¡¯t tell anyone. Don¡¯t overthink this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that it was funny and raised his hand as he flicked Xia Xiaochan¡¯s forehead with his finger. ¡°How can you be such a scaredy-cat? At the very least, you¡¯re the Golden Cicada King.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan replied righteously, ¡°Who let me only be able to find treasures but not fight? I¡¯m a refined Golden Cicada King.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan, ¡°...¡±

    Ever since Yan Tianhen recovered his half-Divine Devil bloodline, Ah Bai and Hu Po hadn¡¯t dared to casually approach him anymore. This was also an innate instinct of their species.

    Yan Tianhen was a little sad at first, butter, he stopped paying attention to these two tiger cubs. He realized that a Divine Devil¡¯s aura repelled spiritual beasts on a fundamental level. These two tiger cubs must have felt that his aura was both unfamiliar and terrifying, so they gathered around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side every day, avoiding dangers while sticking close to benefits.

    This was his identity. What did he need to hide?

    Even if he restrained his demonic Qi and temporarily fooled Ah Bai and Hu Po, the day when he shows his true colors will alwayse, so won¡¯t the result still be the same when that happens?

    It was better not to hide it from the beginning.

    After Yan Tianhen had enough rest, he stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan looked at him, opening and closing his mouth several times like he wanted to say something. Finally, he said, ¡°After going out, you have to be careful. You¡¯ve killed many sects¡¯ disciples in this mysteriousnd. Those who escaped outside must have a grudge against you. They¡¯re probably waiting in ambush outside.¡±

    Sarah: one mention of You Ming and YZH is willing to break the rules and find him in FC ?? looks like both of Ah Hen¡¯s parents will soon be in the same ce *camps for the drama*

    Ea: excited for YZH and You Ming¡¯s meeting

    YZH: I can¡¯t leave the Nine Lands, I promised.

    XWS: What if I told you You Ming is there?

    YZH: ...So when do we leave? Now?

 Chapter 457 - Throwing In Oneâ€™s Life for a Treasure Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 457 ¨C Throwing In One¡¯s Life for a Treasure Hunt</h4>

    Yan Tianhen nodded, not in the least concerned. ¡°If they can kill me, then they can be regarded as capable.¡±

    His ¡¶Eighteen Hells of the Underworld¡· had already fully revealed itself within his sea of knowledge, and in the short span of two months, he had already cultivated it to the sixth level. As far as he knew regarding this secret manual, it covered utilizing abination of Yin me and Yin Qi to create weapons. The highest level that anyone cultivated it to was the eighth level, and that person was still his dad, You Ming. As for other people, they could only cultivate it to the fifth level at most and wouldn¡¯t experience any breakthroughs for many years.

    The past life¡¯s cause became this life¡¯s effect. Not only could the Hepta-Brilliant Sacred Fire mend his soul, but it could alsoplement the Yin fire in his body. The two Qi ovepped and changed, increasing steadily with each passing day, which made the results of his meditation techniques improve at an extraordinary speed.

    Although the current Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t yet reached Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage, he was confident that 70-80% of Return Origin Stage experts were no match for him.

    Lin Xuanzhi, who didn¡¯t talk much for two months, walked up at this time. He stared into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°When you leave this time, you won¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen casually nced at Lin Xuanzhi out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never liked hiding. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you didn¡¯t want me to reveal my identity, I would have acted ording to my wishes a long time ago.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°Indeed, the current you has no need to hide or conceal anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked cold. ¡°After we leave, we¡¯ll go our separate ways and look for the magic treasures. There¡¯s no need to work together anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°If there¡¯s one more person helping you find the magic treasures rted to the Five Continents¡¯ seal, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll still refuse?¡±

    Yan Tianhen became silent.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to strike while the iron was hot, ¡°Ah Hen, regardless of our other rtions, you¡¯re still my dad¡¯s adopted son, my younger brother, and my fellow junior martial brother from the same sect, right? Anyhow, you won¡¯t be able to cleanly cast aside these rtions. Moreover, Ah Hen is a smart person. I delivered myself to your door offering to hunt down the magic treasures for you and to throw my life in for you; you shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned away as he avoided looking at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s enchanting face. He spoke with a cold voice, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll give me the magic treasures you find.¡±

    ¡°If you want, I will give you the soul te right now,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°Frankly speaking, except for you, everything else in the world, be it magic treasures, medicinal pills, or miraculous medicines, are no more than fleeting clouds to me. I¡¯ve never cared for those.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly turned his head around and stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long time before saying, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said this, so don¡¯t regret it when the timees. I don¡¯t want the soul te, and I don¡¯t want the Twin Lotus Lamp either. I just want to leave the Five Continents.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep look at him, then turned his head and left.

    ¡°If you¡¯re willing to follow, then follow. In any case, this is your own choice. If you regret it in the future, you mustn¡¯t say that I forced you.¡±

    With Xia Xiaochan leading the way, even if they had no teleportation array, they could still smoothly find the exit.

    Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was about to close soon, so there were many cultivators heading for the exit. Along the way, Yan Tianhen swaggered at the very front, followed by his corpse puppet Ling Chigu, followed by Lin Xuanzhi, who took the two tiger cubs along. These cultivators had already memorized Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance and teamposition after learning about them by word of mouth. When they saw Yan Tianhen and the rest, their gazes showed hatred, fear, and restlessness.

    However, not many people dared to rush forward.

    When Yan Tianhen was about to reach the exit, he heard someone call him.

    Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Leng Jixue walked up with several Sky Peak Sect disciples.

    ¡°You guys are really famous these days.¡± Leng Jixue seemed as though he couldn¡¯t see the demonic Qi on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. He still smiled faintly and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you all for a long time, and I finally met you guys here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen regarded Leng Jixue with a slightlyplicated expression.

    In his previous life, although he¡¯d never killed Leng Jixue, he developed an indescribable jealousy towards him because of the ambiguous rtionship between Leng Jixue and Lin Xuanzhi. Later, Lin Xuanzhi even crossed swords with him because of Leng Jixue, which made Yan Tianhen unable to have a good impression of Leng Jixue in his heart.

    It was still fine when he hadn¡¯t recovered his memories previously, but now that he could remember the past, how could he still wee Leng Jixue with a smile?

    Yan Tianhen stared at Leng Jixue with a cold expression. ¡°Are you looking for me or my Dage?¡±

    Leng Jixue paused slightly and felt that Yan Tianhen was a little strange, but he still answered, ¡°You two are always stuck together, so naturally I¡¯m looking for you two.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Did you kill many disciples from famous sects these days?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said impatiently, ¡°They started shouting about wanting to beat me and kill me as soon as they saw me. Don¡¯t tell me that only they are allowed to kill me, but I¡¯m not allowed to protect myself? The strong survive, the weak die ¡ª this has always been the truth of the cultivation world. It can¡¯t be that Gentleman Leng doesn¡¯t know this?¡±

    Leng Jixue suddenly became tongue-tied. He had merely asked a single sentence, but he didn¡¯t expect to get such a sharp answer.

    However, it confirmed what he had heard.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, Leng Jixue could sense the strong demonic Qi on Yan Tianhen. Leng Jixue sighed lightly and spoke, ¡°Although people say that humans and demons cannot coexist, nevertheless, I still have some friendship with you. The news that you¡¯ve be a demon and killed many disciples has already been spread outside by people. Right now, I¡¯m afraid that there are several disciples from sects or families outside the exit waiting for you to walk right into a trap. If possible, it¡¯s better to stay in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land first.¡±

    After all, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land had some restrictions on cultivation level, and all the experts who could actually deal with Yan Tianhen were blocked outside. This was the biggest reason why Yan Tianhen could run amok in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land unimpeded.

    It¡¯s just that at this very moment, Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was mostly exposed. Countless people were waiting to ¡°subdue the monster and exterminate the demon¡± while snatching the Twin Lotus Lamp from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands in passing.

    The degree of danger was self-evident.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood was quiteplicated. To be honest, he had never been very fond of Leng Jixue. However, he didn¡¯t expect for this guy to dare brave the risk ofmitting what the world regarded as a heinous crime in order to kindly warn him about danger. Yan Tianhen felt a little ashamed that he tried to measure the depths of a gentleman¡¯s generosity using the heart of a petty person.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression warmed slightly. ¡°Many thanks for warning me. However, I still have many things to do, so I can¡¯t possibly remain in this Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Besides, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land is not a ce where ordinary people can stay for a long time. Gentleman Leng should also leave early. If the mysteriousnd throws you out, I¡¯m afraid it will damage your cultivation.¡±

    Leng Jixue nodded. ¡°Many thanks for reminding me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly changed the subject and looked at Leng Jixue as he asked, ¡°Huangfu Jin...¡±

    ¡°Has already married the Bai family¡¯s eldest miss.¡± Leng Jixue¡¯s expression remained unchanged, as though he already knew what Yan Tianhen wanted to ask.

    Yan Tianhenmented, Even if everything has started over again, history still won¡¯tpletely change. Those who should marry will eventually marry, and those who should leave will eventually leave. I just don¡¯t know whether Leng Jixue and Huangfu Jin¡¯s final oue will still be the same.

    Yan Tianhen turned his face as he clenched his fist, a long whip appearing in his hand. He flew towards the exit, closely followed by Lin Xuanzhi, who already had the Zhige sword in his hand.

    The two disappeared before their eyes. A disciple behind Leng Jixue came forward and asked in confusion, ¡°Shixiong, why did you kindly warn them? I feel ufortable as soon as I look at Yan Tianhen. I¡¯m afraid that he truly is part of the demon n and is a natural enemy of human beings.¡±

    Leng Jixue looked at this junior martial brother whose face still looked youthful. ¡°Since when has the good and evil in this world been distinguished by race? There are bad humans, and there are also good demons. It all depends on one¡¯s heart.¡±

    The junior martial brother nodded, not really understanding.

    There was a sh of multicolored light, and demonic Qi soared to the skies.

    The people keeping guard outside had no time to react and were hit by a strong gale, which threw them far away.

    Yan Tianhen made a preemptive attack. As soon as he came out of the mysteriousnd, he sent ten palm strikes outside continuously out of the blue, opening a path for himself first. Then, he waved his sleeve and stirred up clouds of dust, blocking these people¡¯s sight.

    ¡°The devil came out!¡±

    ¡°Everybody attack together and capture him!¡±

    ¡°Hurry and find the elder!¡±

    ¡°Quickly inform the Sect Master!¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Unconcerned, Yan Tianhen curled his lips as he turned the whip into a bow. He casually created an arrow and pulled the bow into the shape of a full moon. With a swish, the arrow shot at the swordsman running the fastest towards him with the fiercest expression.

    The arrow was so fast that the person couldn¡¯t dodge it and was pierced through the chest.

    The Yin Ghost Banner emerged, floating up behind Yan Tianhen. The g swayed gently. The tail of the g floated like a dark cloud, dragging a tail with a faint skull, which absorbed that disciple¡¯s soul into it. With another shake, the soul turned into spiritual Qi and entered Yan Tianhen¡¯s body.

    Everyone looked horrified when they saw this, and for a while, no one dared to attack.

    Yan Tianhen remembered that person.

    During the Demon Suppression Battle on Green Jade Mountain, after Yan Tianhen had been captured, that disciple shed his shoulder with a de. In this life, Yan Tianhen used his life to repay debts from his past life.

    After frightening the others, Yan Tianhen sent out a Yin fire and turned it into a thin cloud under his own feet, wanting to take the opportunity to run away, but to his surprise, a more powerful pressure descended from the sky and blocked his path.

    ¡°Ah Hen, be careful!¡± Lin Xuanzhi, who was close behind him, drew out the Zhige sword to block that palm strike.

    They heard a loud sound. Lin Xuanzhi turned over and pressed Yan Tianhen beneath him. A defensive magic treasure activated a shield of light behind him, but the remnant power from that palm strike showered down and shattered the light shield, and the heavy attack hit Lin Xuanzhi squarely in the back. Even though Lin Xuanzhi had already tempered his body in thend of lightning strikes, he still felt like his internal organs were being smashed to pieces.

    He spat out a mouthful of blood, which dyed Yan Tianhen¡¯s back red. Soon after, another palm strike approached, and Lin Xuanzhi broke out his sword. The Zhige sword showed off its ability, and a sh of teal sword light met the palm attack head-on.

    A misty white fog emerged. When the attacker waved a palm to disperse the fog, they found that there was not a single de of grass left in the deep palm-shaped pit. Let alone a human being, there wasn¡¯t even a bug left.

    ¡°Hehe, they can even escape this. It seems that there are indeed quite a few powerhouses around Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.¡± A beautiful woman dressed in a in robe swiveled her wrist as a smile appeared on her face.

    Yin Xinghan walked over and frowned as he looked at the deep pit in the ground. ¡°We actually let them escape.¡±

 Chapter 458 - Threaten the East While Striking the West

    <h4>Chapter 458 ¨C Threaten the East While Striking the West</h4>

    The woman smiled sweetly. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry, sir? They¡¯re nothing more than two mice now. They can escape today, but tomorrow, they¡¯ll still be found by me, the cat. It¡¯s merely the difference between an earlier death and ater death.¡±

    Yin Xinghan swept this woman a nce. Seeing her was akin to seeing himself when he first arrived at the Five Continents.

    Yin Xinghan warned in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate them too much. You Ming and Yin Kongsang aren¡¯t ipetent. If it weren¡¯t for Lord Chuibi blocking them froming here, you wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to fight them directly.¡±

    The woman¡¯s interest was piqued, and her eyes shed. ¡°Yan Tianhen is the son of You Ming and King Ye, a natural half-Divine Devil. I think it¡¯s excusable that he could escape from my hands, but who is the one who fought with me just now? I¡¯m afraid that he must have an extremely powerful magic treasure in his hands, or else it would have been impossible for him to endure that palm strike of mine just now.¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s eyes lowered slightly as he responded impassively, ¡°He is Yan Tianhen¡¯s adoptive brother in this Five Continents and is also a genius who has received Heaven¡¯s mercy. Both the Twin Lotus Lamp and Small Mingyin me are in his hands right now.¡±

    The woman¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her willow eyebrows arched up. ¡°It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just the Twin Lotus Lamp, but howe even the Small Mingyin me is in his hands? Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? You caused Laoniang to lose an opportunity!¡±

    Yin Xinghan nced at her. ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t want to listen carefully.¡±

    The woman narrowed her eyes and smiled lovably again. ¡°Finding out right now still isn¡¯t toote. They¡¯ll be two corpses before long. Based on that meager cultivation they disyed just now, Master gave them too much face by sending both me and Lord Chuibi here.¡±

    Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t respond.

    He knew Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity, and Yan Zizhang also knew. However, it was hard to say who else knew in addition to them.

    At least, from the conversation just now, Yin Xinghan could wholly infer that Yue Suhua knew nothing about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity.

    Whether or not he should tell her wasn¡¯t something that Yin Xinghan could decide, because the person who could decide this matter was still sitting on the throne of the Nine Lands¡¯ Royal Heavenly Capital.

    Thousands of miles away, the winds and clouds suddenly changed, and dark clouds covered the sky. All traces of life disappeared within a hundred miles, and the insects and birds didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Two figures suddenly shed by. One could only see the afterimages left behind in the split second. In the blink of an eye, the two people had already exchanged hundreds of blows, and that number was about to reach a thousand.

    The surrounding rocks were smashed to pieces, and the mountains shook from the attacks. Destruction raged everywhere. There were many ovepping trees, all of which copsed in rows, as though a violent storm had swept through here.

    Two cold lights shed. With a loud bang, You Ming and another young man in red stood in the clouds as they faced each other.

    Lord Chuibi¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his murderous aura intensified.

    Lord Chuibi said, ¡°This mouth of Mt. Fuyao¡¯s Demon Venerable You Ming really makes people want to tear it up.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not bad, not bad. Ying Chuibi, the head of the Crow Guards, makes people want to tear apart his entire face, which is much better than tearing up just the mouth.¡± You Ming smiled irreverently and jabbed specifically at people¡¯s sore spots, ¡°Don¡¯t know if your sister has already gotten everything she could wish for and married into the Xuan family as Queen? Back then, the entire Nine Lands knew that your eldest sister wanted to marry Xuan Wushe, and Xuan Wushe has also softened with regards to her...Hehehehe, I just don¡¯t know if Sovereign Wushe¡¯s heart can be moved by your infatuated eldest sister after so many years.¡±

    Strong killing intent shed through Lord Chuibi¡¯s eyes. Ever since he took control of the ck Crow Guards, no one had dared to insult him so tantly for many years.

    The matter between Ying Hongyi and Xuan Wushe was a humiliating piece of history that couldn¡¯t be mentioned in the Ying family.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, a wife who had fallen out of favor and been abandoned by his husband¡¯s family like a worn-out shoe!¡± Lord Chuibi suddenly threw a row of thunder bombs toward You Ming¡¯s face, sealing off all his escape routes. Clearly, he wanted to keep You Ming here.

    You Ming indifferently conjured a handful of ck petals and threw them around himself. The petals made contact with the explosive thunder bombs in a symphony of sts and actually enveloped all the thunder bombs, which dyed the explosions for a few seconds. Yet when they finally exploded, all traces of You Ming had long since disappeared.

    Lord Chuibi lifted up his eyelids.

    All of a sudden, a sword appeared behind him and stabbed him directly through the chest.

    Lord Chuibi¡¯s body suddenly burst and scattered into many bits and pieces, which looked particrly bloody and gory.

    You Ming saw a piece of wood that had been punctured by the tip of his sword and suddenly flew into a rage, sending a sweeping sh towards the ground with his sword. The entirend was lifted up and twisted into pieces.

    ¡°Puppet arts.¡± You Ming looked towards the south with a dark expression.

    Evidently, Lord Chuibi¡¯s attack this time was merely to sound him out, and You Ming also couldn¡¯t turn this ce into Ying Chuibi¡¯s grave ¡ª after all, they were both great powers who had lived for many years. Even if they¡¯d always hated each other, they didn¡¯t necessarily intend to kill each other at any cost as soon as they met and fought. What¡¯s more, both sides were strong enough to put up an equal fight, and it was unknown who the final winner would be.

    Right at this time, Esteemed Lan Yue had already arrived here to rendezvous with You Ming.

    ¡°Lord Chuibi came.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s aura was tinged with slight murderous intent, and he said with sunken eyes, ¡°He took elite subordinates from the ck Crow Guards and came to the Five Continents to capture Xuanzhi and Ah Hen.¡±

    You Ming clenched his fist tightly. ¡°Which division of the ck Crow Guards did Shixiong fight against just now?¡±

    ¡°Not death guards,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue answered. ¡°They should be shadow guards.¡±

    You Ming was slightly relieved.

    If they weren¡¯t death guards, then there was still room for moderation.

    Death guards would endlessly pursue the enemy until one side was dead rather than allow any prey that had fallen into their hands to escape.

    What You Ming hated the most was the team of death guards from the ck Crow Guards. Back then, when he ran towards the demon realm while hugging Ah Hen, he was hunted down by the ck Crow Guards¡¯ death guards and cut an extremely sorry figure, and he nearly died halfway on the journey when they surrounded him. After that, You Ming would gnash his teeth in hatred whenever he thought of the ck Crow Guards¡¯ death guards.

    They were stopped on their way to the South Continent.

    You Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ying Chuibi¡¯s puppet arts had already been cultivated to such a realm. If there are more puppets, I¡¯m afraid even I will barely win.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue remarked, ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you can win, but I¡¯m afraid that the current Ying Chuibi can no longer be mentioned on equal terms.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± You Ming frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t know when he came to the Five Continents, and why he couldn¡¯t wait to meet me halfway on the road.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue lit a talisman. After the dark blue me burned up the talisman, his expression changed slightly ¡ª ¡°Threaten the east while striking the west.¡±

    You Ming was stunned.

    ¡°Ah Hen and Xuanzhi have already left Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land in advance,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue continued with a dark expression, ¡°And at the mysteriousnd¡¯s exit, they met Yue Suhua¡¯s pursuit. At this time, they¡¯ve already fled to an unknown location.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s expression changed dramatically. ¡°Yue Suhua, the head of the White Crow Guards? Fuck, I knew they didn¡¯t have any good intentions! They actually sent such a person to deal with two children, they¡¯re truly shameless!¡±

    The ck and White Crow Guards belonged to the Royal Heavenly Capital Yan family¡¯s assassination organization, and all the shady deeds were carried out by them, either secretly or explicitly.

    ck Crow Guards were mainly in charge of killing, assassinating, and finding people. White Crow Guards were mainly in charge of collecting intelligence from all over the world and also making deals with buyers and sellers in passing, as well as following the Yan family around.

    The leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards were two of the Heavenly Capital¡¯s Four Generals. Be it in terms of strategy or in terms of cultivation, they could be regarded as the Yan family¡¯s pirs. Any one of them would be enough for Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to die without a burial site, let alone the fact that both of them had been sent at once.

    Yan Zizhang¡¯s intention to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen was abundantly clear, which alsopletely offended Demon Venerable You Ming.

    ¡°Since Zizhang is determined to kill them, then I absolutely won¡¯t sit still in resignation.¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes were endlessly dark as he gazed at the mountains in front, taking in the panoramic view of the broken mountains and destroyed rivers. ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s seal has already broken by half. This half of his demonic bloodline is enough to allow him tomand the demons.¡±

    ¡°You should think about this carefully.¡±

    You Ming looked at him. ¡°He¡¯s caught in a dead-end without any retreat routes. If he hadn¡¯t killed people and exposed his demonic bloodline, I could still convince myself to let him slowly grow up like an ordinary person. But now, he has already exposed his identity, and countless people in the Five Continents want to kill him, not to mention he also has Lin Xuanzhi, who¡¯s carrying the Twin Lotus Lamp and Small Mingyin me.¡±

    After thinking for a moment, Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°Speaking of the Small Mingyin me, he obtained this item from the Bai family¡¯s Young Master, Bai Yichen. Bai Yichen personally paid Profound Sky Sect a visit to ask me about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity some time ago. I noticed that his body contained extremely powerful and boundless spiritual Qi, and his cultivation can only be higher than yours or mine. Say, who in the world can he be?¡±

    You Ming raised his brow. ¡°The Small Mingyin me is said to be Crafting Monarch Bai Wen¡¯s crafting soulfire, but Bai Wen is a great power who was active during the period when the demon was sealed. He had already disappeared when the Great Demon-Sealing Array waspleted. Could Bai Yichen be that Crafting Monarch Bai Wen from back then?¡±

    ¡°Very likely.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°If he truly is Bai Wen, then he¡¯s the one who understands the Five Elements Sealing Array the best in this world. After all, he personally repaired the Four Directions Seal and Yin Yang Umbre in those days.¡±

    You Ming frowned and suddenly said, ¡°So that¡¯s why he was always staring at Lin Xuanzhi. They all say that Bai Wen had always been looking for someone who could inherit his mantle. Lin Xuanzhi is quite talented on the crafting path, so it¡¯s not surprising that Bai Wen has set his sights on him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue side-eyed him. ¡°What are you so excited for?¡±

    You Ming answered with a dark expression, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Lin Xuanzhi, this boy, is fickle. What will happen to my family¡¯s Ah Hen if Bai Wen, this thousand-year-old fox, seduces Lin Xuanzhi away?¡±

    The corners of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s mouth twitched, and he was unable toprehend You Ming¡¯s thought process. ¡°Matters have already developed into such a critical situation, yet you¡¯re still paying attention to these things.¡±

    ¡°Heaven isrge, Earth isrge, but my son is the most important to me. In theory, Ah Hen¡¯s seal shouldn¡¯t have been unlocked so early; who knows what happened? If Lin Xuanzhi abandons Ah Hen or if someone tries to sabotage their rtionship, that would be bad.¡± While speaking, the two people had already traveled thousands of miles in an instant.

    When they arrived at the exit to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land, there were many people surrounding the exit, but they didn¡¯t see Lin Xuanzhi or Yan Tianhen. They didn¡¯t even see Yin Xinghan¡¯s faction, who should have been waiting here.

    From a distance, You Ming saw the huge palm print that made thend sink. His eyelids twitched involuntarily. ¡°Yue Suhua has already attacked.¡±

 Chapter 459 - Great Reversal Palm

    <h4>Chapter 459 ¨C Great Reversal Palm</h4>

    You Ming grabbed a young cultivator beside him who had been clicking his tongue while chattering incessantly about how strong Yue Suhua¡¯s palm attack was. He scowled and asked, ¡°What happened just now? Where¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    Normally, You Ming deliberately concealed his aura, which was still alright, but at this time, he disyed his imposing manner to the fullest. The pressure emanating from You Ming almost pushed this cultivator to his knees. With his legs shaking all over, he stammered, ¡°Th-they had a f-fight. Lin-Lin Xuanzhi and that devil r-ran away together. I don¡¯t know where they went! I don¡¯t know anything ah! I¡¯m begging you, please let me go!¡±

    ¡°Get lost.¡± You Ming threw the cultivator aside and turned to Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Shixiong, is there any way to find Lin Xuanzhi and Ah Hen?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue took out the celestial staff that Lin Xuanzhi had refined and threw out apass-like magic treasure. The celestial staff gently touched the center of thepass, and Esteemed Lan Yue made a hand seal while silently chanting something. There was a sh of starlight on thepass, and Esteemed Lan Yue opened his eyes. ¡°South.¡±

    The two people instantly disappeared without a trace.

    The cultivators who had gathered there to admire the handprint-shaped deep pit were all startled by the two people¡¯s sudden speed, and they began to chatter endlessly ¡ª ¡°Who were those two just now? Their auras were terrifying.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯t use any transportation talismans or teleportation arrays just now, did they? They could actually disappear in the blink of an eye, so much so that not even their shadows could be seen anymore. I can tell that their cultivation is profound and not something that we can glimpse into.¡±

    ¡°Really? You don¡¯t know those two? Although I don¡¯t know who that gorgeous man is, I do recognize the other upright and noble-looking gentleman.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Who is he?¡±

    ¡°He is Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue. He¡¯s also the powerful prophet who released news about the magic treasures connected to the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±

    ¡°So that was him! He¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Master. Since he came here, he¡¯ll definitely help Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi has rare treasures on him, which is already enough to make people green with envy. Now his younger brother Yan Tianhen, who never leaves his side, has been revealed as a demon. Before that, there were also rumors that one of them is an exceptional furnace... It can be assumed that more and more people will want to kill them. Esteemed Lan Yue has a noble character and high prestige. If he truly is smart, then right now, he should choose to be a wise man and look after his own safety first.¡±

    ¡°Ha, Yan Tianhen, that demon, is truly savage and unrestrained. He killed countless disciples. We must capture him as soon as possible so that stability can return to the Five Continents.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Feng Jingyu threw down the three people and two tigers, along with an unreliable Fire-Devouring Beast, who grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hair while sliding to the ground.

    ¡°Hurry and take a look at his condition.¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyebrows were almost knitted into a ball when he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose clothes were full of blood.

    Yan Tianhen knelt beside Lin Xuanzhi and pressed his lips tightly together as he felt Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pulse.

    He had been constantly channeling spiritual Qi into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body along the way here and had even stuffed him several pills used to stabilize one¡¯s cultivation and treat internal injuries, but the effect wasn¡¯t very obvious.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was pale and colorless. His eyebrows would be slightly wrinkled from time to time. Evidently, his internal injuries made him feel uncontroble pain even while unconscious.

    If not for the fact that he had already tempered his body inside Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land and if not for the fact that Yan Tianhen reacted quickly and used the bracelet Lin Zhan left him to block a blow before they ran away, he¡¯s afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would¡¯ve already been killed on the spot and smashed into meat paste when Yue Suhua¡¯s first palm strike hit!

    Yan Tianhen said anxiously, ¡°Not good, his internal organs have been damaged, and he simply can¡¯t recover in a short time.¡±

    Feng Jingyu also frowned and pressed on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. ¡°Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm is very famous throughout the entire Nine Lands. Although she¡¯s a woman, she¡¯s even fiercer than a man. A single palm strike from her can crack an entire mountain. The fact that your Dage is still alive right now can be considered a great fortune.¡±

    ¡°What can be done about this?¡± Yan Tianhen was extremely distressed. He had no time to care about who Yue Suhua really was. He was too busy flipping through the ¡¶Profound Book of Poisons¡· in his sea of knowledge, only to find that it mostly contained methods involving mutual harmony and restraint among the five elements, which was beneficial to cultivation or poisoning people, but there were very few healing methods.

    Yan Tianhen almost burst into tears, and even his hands were shaking.

    When Feng Jingyu saw this, he kicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s butt. ¡°Look, your Dage hasn¡¯t died yet. Weren¡¯t you eager to kill him just now? Howe you look like this now that he¡¯s actually dying?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want him to die.¡± Yan Tianhen roared in a low voice, ¡°My mind was merely in an awful mess before, so I didn¡¯t want to see him for the time being. I¡¯ve never gravely injured him. Don¡¯t misunderstand me!¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded half-heartedly. ¡°If worstes to worst, I¡¯ll spit some saliva again and stuff it into his mouth to keep him alive for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Your saliva has no effect on human beings. Don¡¯t you loot a burning house and take advantage of my Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen red at Feng Jingyu angrily.

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes speechlessly. ¡°Then there¡¯s no other solution. Well, why don¡¯t you stew the Jade Cicada King instead? Perhaps he can provide Lin Xuanzhi with some nourishment.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan, who had been subtly reaching a hand out to poke Lin Xuanzhi, was suddenly dumbfounded. He stared at them with a pair of wide eyes. ¡°There won¡¯t be any nourishment even if you eat me. Don¡¯t randomly get ideas about other people, okay?¡±

    Feng Jingyu gave a Tsk. ¡°Look at you being a scaredy-cat. I was merely joking, yet you took it seriously? In fact, I¡¯m worried that my brain will be stupid after eating you.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan fumed in rage as he red at Feng Jingyu, looking as if he dared to get angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak out.

    Yan Tianhen irritably snapped, ¡°You two, don¡¯t say these useless things. Hurry up and think about what I should do.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose forehead was covered with sweat drops the size of beans, and sighed. ¡°To be honest, Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm is notoriously incurable in the entire Nine Lands. This is not only because her palm strike contains the aura of an extremely powerful me, but also because Yue Suhua¡¯s palm is highly poisonous. If this palm strike hits someone dead-on, the poison and rare me will be transmitted along the victim¡¯s heart and blood vessels to the four limbs and hundreds of bones in one¡¯s body. The victim will experience excruciating pain while their internal organs are dissolved from the inside so that eventually, only their skin will be left.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got a fright and turned deathly pale. ¡°Why is it so scary? Don¡¯t tell me that he can¡¯t be saved?¡±

    Feng Jingyu answered, ¡°He can indeed be saved. Do you think it¡¯s so easy to melt a person¡¯s internal organs? Xuanzhi has refined a lightning-tempered body to begin with, so his internal organs and veins are harder than that of other people. It¡¯ll most likely take several months for his internal organs topletely dissolve. However, if you can refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill specially used to resist the Great Reversal Palm within these few months, everything will be easily resolved, and your Dage can even absorb the thunder and fire Qi inside the pill to obtain a lot of benefits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly asked, ¡°How do I refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill? Have you seen the form?¡±

    Refining a pill was easy, but finding the form was hard.

    However, since Feng Jingyu dared to say so, it was naturally because he had this form in his hands.

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°This king just so happens to have such a form, but there is one thing: refining this pill will greatly damage your cultivation. You should think about it carefully before refining it.¡±

    After a pause, Yan Tianhen said firmly, ¡°Give me the form.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning. ¡°You¡¯re even willing to damage your cultivation for him, so why did you get into such an ugly quarrel with him before? I¡¯ve racked my brains constantly on the way here, but I still can¡¯t figure out what kind of deep hatred you two have.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that even if I exin, you still might not believe this kind of thing. If you want to know, you can ask my Dage again after he recovers.¡±

    Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°Ah Hen, you are one with your Dage. Right now, countless people are watching you both like prey. No matter what, you shouldn¡¯t give outsiders any loopholes to exploit because of internal strife. Do not do stupid things that will hurt your loved ones and make your enemies happy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was enlightened, and he recalled the stupid things he¡¯d done before. He couldn¡¯t help but nod in embarrassment with a red face and mumble, ¡°I won¡¯t do this again.¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for his temporary fit of anger and awful control over his demonic Qi attracting so much trouble, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t have been targeted like this.

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes and changed the subject, ¡°The form is in my mind. I¡¯ll read it to you. You should write it down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and listened to Feng Jingyu recite the pill form.

    To Yan Tianhen¡¯s surprise, he could actually find all the spiritual nts the form required. When he was at the summit of Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Broken Sword Peak back then, Esteemed Huai Yu¡¯s spiritual herb fields contained all of them. Before Yan Tianhen left, he transnted many of those spiritual nts into the soul te in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consciousness.

    Although the spiritual nts used were extremely expensive ¡ª just the basic materials alone cost millions of gold ¡ª Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t care at all.

    After hearing the form, Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu with distrust and asked, ¡°Are you sure it only requires these spiritual herbs? Although these spiritual nts are hard to find, they¡¯re not particrly rare at all. The Great Reversal Palm is so powerful; how can it possibly be neutralized with such simple spiritual nts?¡±

    When faced with Yan Tianhen¡¯s doubt, Feng Jingyu merely swept him a nce. ¡°I haven¡¯t even finished speaking yet. What¡¯s your hurry?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Feng Jingyu eagerly.

    Feng Jingyu held out a finger and exined, ¡°This is just the basic form. The most important sacred item needed for the pill is a drop of this king¡¯s blood.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Your blood?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°The Phoenix n has an innate divine bloodline, and their blood contains energy from pill fires, not to mention the fact that the Phoenix n¡¯s divine fire is the most Yang-aligned me in this world, which is also contained in their blood. After it¡¯s formed into a pill, it just happens to be capable of devouring the Great Reversal Palm¡¯s poisonous mes.¡±

    Therefore, the most difficult and most valuable ingredient in the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill was a drop of blood from Feng Jingyu.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu with a burning gaze. ¡°Maomao, we have such a good rtionship. You¡¯ll help me with this tiny favor, right?¡±

    Feng Jingyu gave two evil chuckles. ¡°Whether or not I¡¯ll give it to you depends on whether you¡¯re willing to exchange something for it.¡±

 Chapter 460 - The Pill Formulaâ€™s Origin

    <h4>Chapter 460 ¨C The Pill Form¡¯s Origin</h4>

    Yan Tianhen assured, ¡°Right now, no matter what you want, I will promise to give it to you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu responded, ¡°Besides yourself, what else do you have that this king wants?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s body suddenly froze and his throat tightened. ¡°Maomao, I didn¡¯t expect that you feel this way towards me.¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck feels this way towards you? Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Feng Jingyu realized that Yan Tianhen had misunderstood and nced nervously at Ling Chigu, for fear that the bystander would misunderstand his innocence.

    Of course, thetter wouldn¡¯t give him any reaction at all, so Feng Jingyu calmed down. ¡°In the past, no matter how much your Dage indulged you, he always had a bottom line, but this time, he seems to have lost his mind. I want to know what happened between the two of you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°Maomao, Ah Gu won¡¯t like you if you¡¯re such a busybody.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sneered, ¡°Even if this king doesn¡¯t gossip, he still won¡¯t like me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You won!

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°It¡¯s a very long story. If you really want to know, I will tell you the whole story after I¡¯ve finished refining the pill. But you have to swear that you won¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    When Feng Jingyu heard this, he instinctively felt that it was an important matter. He couldn¡¯t help but be more serious as he nodded. ¡°You can rest assured; I¡¯m not a loose-lipped person.¡±

    The two bumped their fists together and promised.

    Yan Tianhen took out the spiritual nt, and Feng Jingyu gave him a drop of his blood. Then Yan Tianhen started to refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill using Chanchan.

    This kind of pill whose purpose was to neutralize a poison wasn¡¯t particrlyplicated to refine, but the pill form and Phoenix blood were hard to find. However, these two kinds of materials were very easy for Yan Tianhen to obtain, which saved a lot of time.

    He hurriedly refined the pill for an entire month, and the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill was formed.

    Yan Tianhen fed the pill to Lin Xuanzhi and made him swallow it. After observing for a while, he found that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pale and colorlessplexion had eased somewhat, and it also ameliorated his own anxious heart.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised. ¡°Only three days?¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes and countered, ¡°That person is the Pill King, who¡¯s at the same level as this king. He¡¯s several hundred years old right now, and his cultivation is at least in the Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. He¡¯s much stronger than the current you. Why would youpare yourself with him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then asked curiously, ¡°Maomao, you¡¯re not an alchemist, so how do you know the exact pill form for the antidote to Great Reversal Palm¡¯s poison?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s body stiffened. He red at Yan Tianhen and snapped, ¡°You¡¯re just a child. What would you want such gossip for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    He was just casually asking; why did Feng Jingyu have such a big reaction?

    Feng Jingyu narrowed his golden-red phoenix eyes and stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Speaking of which, the pill has been refined, and your Dage will soon wake up. Shouldn¡¯t you tell me some matters?¡±

    Yan Tianhen never thought of reneging. He nodded and asked, ¡°Have you ever heard of the dream of Nanke?¡±

    As soon as he started telling Feng Jingyu about this matter, he continued nonstop for an entire night. Maybe because it had been suppressed in his heart for too long, but as soon as Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, he could no longer stop. He wanted to pour out all the depression and sadness in his heart like how someone would throw out garbage.

    Feng Jingyu was also a very good listener. He sat next to Yan Tianhen and listened attentively. He rarely spoke, but every time he did, he would pull Yan Tianhen back from his memories slightly so that Yan Tianhen¡¯s emotions wouldn¡¯t fall into a sorrowful mood.

    ¡°I also don¡¯t know what kind of joke Heaven wants to y on me.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze was somewhat lost and resentful as he stared at the full moon hanging in the sky and the sea of sunlight emerging from the horizon. He continued, ¡°My Dage and I merely made love once, and then I remembered those past life¡¯s events. I died too miserably in my previous life, and I suddenly felt that I was still in a dream, carrying the sorrow of my previous life. For a while, I couldn¡¯t bear the shock and couldn¡¯t tell reality from illusion. I couldn¡¯t face my Dage, which was why I quarreled with him like that.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t be described by words. If not for the fact that Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t like to lie and that fact that he just happened to be well-informed and had seen a lot of strange events, he might have thought that Yan Tianhen was teasing him.

    However, Feng Jingyu was certain that what Yan Tianhen said was true.

    He frowned and changed to a morefortable posture. ¡°Based on your story, your Dage had already recovered his past life¡¯s memories a long time ago, and he even feels guilt towards you. Therefore, your Dage deliberately changed many events, which is why this life is different from the previous life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Ever since I first remembered the past, I¡¯ve been pondering these matters. Ipared the past life with the present situation and found that the development of many events were different from the previous life, but there were also many things that still returned to the starting point, even if they took a detour along the way.¡±

    Such as Huangfu Jin and Leng Jixue.

    Feng Jingyu pondered, ¡°But, have you ever thought about how your Dage was able to turn back the clock? The level of difficulty in this feat is absolutely beyond imagination.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about it, but intuition tells me that it has something to do with the soul te.¡±

    Feng Jingyu knew the soul te, and he had also personally lived inside it for a period of time. Based on his inquisitive nature, he would never easily let go of any clues regarding the soul te.

    Hearing this, Feng Jingyu shook his head. ¡°They probably are rted, but that soul te definitely wasn¡¯t the one that turned back time. It must¡¯ve been something else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This kind of thing can only be known by asking my Dage.¡±

    Feng Jingyu turned his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was still lying down on the hay. He looked like a sleeping beauty. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to solve any problem by making a fuss and fighting a cold war. When your Dage wakes up, you¡¯d better have a good talk with him. Moreover, you¡¯re both in that kind of rtionship now. There must be a solution.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned slightly red when he heard it. He couldn¡¯t help thinking back to the time when he and Lin Xuanzhi were in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. It was probably the most touching,fortable, and indulgent experience he ever had in his life. Leaving aside thest ident, it was an endless aftertaste and addictive experience.

    However, he couldn¡¯t just forget their past, after all, the grudge was already too deep.

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Maomao, if you were me, would you forgive him?¡±

    Feng Jingyuughed, raised his eyebrows and looked at the misty mountains. ¡°The only reason you¡¯re able to ask this question is because you haven¡¯t experienced life and death with him. You asked me why I have this pill form, I might as well tell you¨C¡±

    His gaze shifted and fell on Ling Chigu, who¡¯d been standing beside him like a statue. His gaze was far away, as if he had seen through the ages.

    ¡°I met him because that day, he rode his horse nonstop to my West Lands¡¯ Kunwu Divine Pce in person, asking me for a drop of blood.¡±

    Feng Jingyu fell into his memories with a light tone, as if he was talking about other people¡¯s affairs. ¡°At that time, he was wearing a snowy blue robe, riding a Roaring Blood Celestial Horse, wearing golden battle boots, and holding a red-tasseled spear. His eyes were cold and ruthless, and he single-handedly broke through the 112 barriers from the foot of the mountain to halfway up the mountain of Kunwu Divine Pce and ughtered his way to me.¡±

    Feng Jingyu had lived for hundreds of years. What kind of person hadn¡¯t he seen? However, when he stood on the peak, looking at the beautiful and vigorous man wearing the stars and covered by the moon, pulling the reins and looking up at him, he couldn¡¯t help but feel his heart love and start beating like a drum.

    The general who was known as the Crimson Tassel Snow-Robed Youth, who became famous when he was young in the Northern Lands, and shocked the entire Nine Lands. When he was still a child inside the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, he¡¯d been courted by the great Divine ns before he even started his career. Feng Jingyu had naturally heard of Ling Chigu.

    The Ling family was a Quasi-Divine n. They were not any family¡¯s subordinates. They had remained impartial and neutral since ancient times. The Ling family truly cherished the world and helped themon people. They guarded the Nine Lands and swore loyalty to the current emperor.

    However, the Little General Ling, who had always guarded the North Lands, actually came to the West Lands in person, merely to beg Feng Jingyu for a drop of phoenix blood¨Cfor his childhood sweetheart Yan Huaizhen, who had been nearly killed by the Great Reversal Palm.

    Feng Jingyu sat sloppily on the chair with his legs propped up. He asked Ling Chigu, ¡°This King¡¯s phoenix blood is not something you can ask for even if you want it. What can you exchange for it?¡±

    Ling Chigu answered, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t vite morality and doesn¡¯t hurt others, I can give whatever Your Majesty wants.¡±

    Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Okay, then let me see just how far you¡¯ll go for Yan Huaizhen.¡±

    He put forward a condition, Ling Chigu agreed and carried it out, but it also annoyed Feng Jingyu.

    ¡°I broke my contract.¡± Feng Jingyuid on the ground with his hands folded behind his head as he looked at the sky and saidzily, ¡°At the time, I thought that Ling Chigu really wasn¡¯t anything good. Since he was so bold, why should I let him be satisfied? Who would have thought that he had the ability to invite the Pill King to personally speak for him. I happened to have a matter that I wanted the Pill King to handle at that time, so I could only agree. The Pill King also told me that pill form in passing.¡±

    Yan Tianhenid on the ground with his cheeks propped up by his palms as he looked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°The Yan Huaizhen you mentioned was the sessor that Ah Gu had always been guarding?¡±

    ¡°Who else is there besides him? Speaking of which, he¡¯s a somewhat close blood rtive of yours. He¡¯s your father Yan Zhonghua¡¯s own younger brother born from the same mother¡¯s womb. After your father lost his inheritance, the order of the heirs shuffled again, and he suddenly became the third ranked heir. In ordance with seniority, you should call him an imperial uncle.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for awhile and asked, ¡°What kind of person was he?¡±

    Feng Jingyu snorted coldly, ¡°He looked gentle, innocent, and harmless, but in fact, he was a dirty dog who was ustomed to using and appraising people, and also yed dirty tricks behind the scenes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded and smacked his tongue, ¡°Ah Gu actually liked such a person. Is he blind?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded with great approval and coldly nced at the innocent Ling Chigu. ¡°Right? He¡¯s definitely blind.¡±

    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°But you¡¯re actually attracted to Ah Gu, so aren¡¯t you even more blind?¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Good brat, are you tired of living?

 Chapter 461 - Relationship Easing Up

    <h4>Chapter 461 ¨C Rtionship Easing Up</h4>

    Yan Tianhen suddenly began tough again, and a lovely pair of pear-shaped dimples appeared on his cheeks. He leaned closer to Feng Jingyu. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. Maomao, you¡¯re so kind, so Ah Gu definitely came to like youter on, right?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Feng Jingyu sneered, as if in self mockery. ¡°He died when our rtionship had merely begun to lighten up a little, so I didn¡¯t even understand his intentions yet. He even died for Yan Huaizhen. Say, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m wretched?¡±

    Yan Tianhen remained silent as he thought, Yes, his life is a little miserable. He asked, ¡°You still like him, even after all this?¡±

    If the person he liked sacrificed their life for the sake of another person, Yan Tianhen definitely wouldn¡¯t continue to like them ¡ª even if he couldn¡¯t do that, he would still control himself not to think about that person. How could he be like Feng Jingyu, who was still following Ah Gu around?

    ¡°Ling Chigu¡¯s rank is much higher than that of your Dage.¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s voice was both disappointed and frustrated, ¡°When that person in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital ordered the annihtion of the Ling family, Ling Chigu was protecting Yan Huaizhen and helping him escape. He entrusted his younger brother to me and asked me to protect thest seedling for the sake of his family. I asked him then if he harbored even a tiny bit of love for me. He said that members of the Ling family were loyal and dedicated, and they would only love one person in their entire life, never changing their love until death. At that time, I knew that there was no possibility between us.

    He didn¡¯t leave me with any hope and broke myst fantasy, but he regarded me as a close friend and put his younger brother in my hands with confidence. I entrusted Ling Baigu to a reliable friend and went back to chase after him, to save him, only to find that he was dying but still was fighting a bloody battle. We were outnumbered, so I took the fatal blow meant for him, and I met my death there......As for the events that urred afterwards, I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Feng Jingyu recounted that soul-stirring battle so indifferently. By the time Feng Jingyu woke up, he was already in the Five Continents. He was reborn from the ashes and had regressed to an infant bird, but he didn¡¯t expect to see Ling Chigu ¡ª well, at least Ling Chigu¡¯s corpse ¡ª again in the Five Continents. Perhaps all of this was fated by the Heavens.

    There was some noise behind him. Yan Tianhen turned his head quickly and saw Lin Xuanzhi open his eyes and try to sit up. Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat tightened. He hurriedly got up from the ground and flew to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, holding his shoulders and arms to help him sit up more easily.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°How long have I been in aa?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s been a whole month.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°That long?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault; my cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough. It took me an entire month to refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill. If I could¡¯ve refined it faster, Dage wouldn¡¯t have suffered so much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to be in a trance. Subconsciously, he reached out to touch Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°You can refine the Fateful Imbue Yang Pill in a month. Ah Hen is already very incredible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen subconsciously leaned back and avoided Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s touch. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers paused mid-air, and he realized that the rtionship between him and Yan Tianhen right now was no longer the same as before.

    Lin Xuanzhi supported his forehead with his palm for a moment then asked, ¡°Who exactly is that woman? Her skills are beyond the Five Continents¡¯ abilities.¡±

    Feng Jingyu came over and answered, ¡°Her name is Yue Suhua. She is the leader of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s White Crow Guards. She¡¯s only good at killing officials all year round. However, I didn¡¯t expect that Yan Zizhang could bear to send her down to the lower realm to deal with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡± expression, and then he asked in confusion, ¡°I often hear you mention the third and seventh sessors, but where are the first two sessors?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes took a look at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, then turned to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    It¡¯s not what he thinks, is it?

    Yan Tianhen widened his eyes and pointed to the tip of his nose. ¡°Me?¡±

    Feng Jingyu gave two Hmph¡¯s. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re the second heir, and your session rank was only revealed on the star chart when you were found to have Divine Devil blood. How can the Yan family let you, a person with impure blood, have such a high rank of session? This was also part of the reason why they sent out orders for you to be killed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with consternation, ¡°But I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s extremely normal. The years when You Ming took you along as he escaped pursuit obviously wouldn¡¯t be a good memory. Therefore, when Yan Zhonghua sealed the Divine Devil blood in your body, he also sealed your memory.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue, as though he could no longer stand this.

    ¡°Even less needs to be said about your Dage.¡± Feng Jingyu chuckled and continued, ¡°Long before you were born, the eldest son of the Xuan n was predicted to have the innate fate of a supreme emperor. If the first ranked sessor isn¡¯t him, then I¡¯ll write my name backwards.¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was indifferent. ¡°What use does this order of session have? Yan Zhonghua was the first ranked heir in the past, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t even protect his son. It can be seen that this order is also irrelevant.¡±

    Feng Jingyu shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict the mysteries of heaven, but as far as I know, when Yan Zhonghua was a teenager, a National Advisor divined his fate and warned him that there would be a catastrophe in his life. The solution was that he must not leave the mountain within three years. Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t listen. He left the mountain and met Demon Venerable You Ming in the same year, after which You Ming clung to him and pestered him. Look at these worldly affairs thate and go; nothing is permanent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed for a moment, then asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°How do you feel?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched his fist. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise. I¡¯ve counteracted the fire and thunder poison from the Great Reversal Palm. Now I should have a certain resistance to the Great Reversal Palm. Moreover, my body is now immune to many toxins.¡±

    Pleasant surprise shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with gentle eyes. ¡°Ah Hen, do you want to talk about us?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t avoid his gaze, nor did they have the obvious anger and resentment from before. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi calmly, and there was no longer any trace of turbulent wind and rain within his gaze.

    ¡°Dage, I¡¯ve given it much thought, and I somewhat understand what you said before. You mentioned that apart from the rtionship between Dao Companions, we¡¯re still brothers, friends, and family. I cannot deny that. When I saw you hurt, I felt so ufortable that I couldn¡¯t sleep, worrying about what will happen to you. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want to remain angry anymore. You will continue to be my Dage, and I will continue to be your Didi. We won¡¯t talk about our previous life¡¯s matters, and we won¡¯t talk about our rtionship before today, okay?¡±

    So Yan Tianhen still had some grudge against him buried deep in his heart ah.

    Lin Xuanzhi could only sigh heavily in his heart. However, it was already a miracle that Ah Hen was so tolerant. What more could he ask for?

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and agreed, ¡°Everything is up to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, but soon went back to his grave expression. ¡°Hiding here is not a long-term solution. How can we avoid Yue Suhua¡¯s pursuit?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the frightening cliff outside the cave and his eyes sank slightly. ¡°If we¡¯re no match for them, we will have to seek external assistance.¡±

    His sight fell on Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu shrugged. ¡°Fine, I knew I couldn¡¯t escape the fate of being your ve. Are you guys nning to find Esteemed Lan Yue?¡±

    ¡°And also my Master,¡± Yan Tianhen added.

    ¡°Forget your Master.¡± Feng Jingyu said with a look of disgust, ¡°He¡¯s nothing more than a fellow who sleeps inside his bamboo house all day long while nting some spiritual herbs when he¡¯s bored. What kind of fighting power can such a guy have?¡±

    Yan Tianhen kindly enlightened him, ¡°He actually has another name; he¡¯s also called You Ming. That face of his right now is probably fake.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What??¡±

    The phoenix¡¯s screech sounded like thunder, resounding through the mountains and forests.

    You Ming and Esteemed Lan Yue had been wandering in the small town near Thousand Stars Ind for a long time. They had already encountered Yin Xinghan and the leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards countless times. You Ming wanted to do something about them several times, but Esteemed Lan Yue stopped him.

    ¡°The Five Continents won¡¯t be able to survive if you guys fought.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°After much difficulty, the Five Continents¡¯ barrier has just started to loosen. If you guys fight here, the Great Demon-Sealing Array will definitely be affected. If you change the structure of the barrier, it won¡¯t be suitable for upation again for a year or two.¡±

    If a peak Profound Realm Return Origin Stage cultivator attacked and killed a person who had just advanced to the Profound Realm, it wouldn¡¯t have much impact on a small world.

    However, if two powerhouses at the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage fought each other to the death, then it would be a cmity for the small world.

    Because of this, the small worlds¡¯ Profound Realm Return Origin Stage cultivators had an agreement not to kill each other in the small world. Therefore, even if two Return Origin Stage powerhouses had a great feud, they still wouldn¡¯t casually fight with each other. They would only fight by proxy and sacrifice the people around them. Obviously, the people on Yin Xinghan¡¯s side also knew this. Although they had met You Ming many times, they merely provoked him but didn¡¯t intend to fight him seriously.

    After all, these people from the Nine Lands wouldn¡¯t want to stay in such a poor realm like the Five Continents for a long time.

    You Ming and Yin Xinghan rushed to see who could find Lin Xuanzhi first. On this day, You Ming was looking for the Great Demon-Sealing Array¡¯s entrance among the tens of thousands of inds in the Milky Way Sea.

    At this time, a fluffy gray bird flew in from the window and suddenly scattered the divination board that You Ming had set up with great difficulty.

    Before You Ming had time to explode, he saw that bird suddenly turn into a tall man. The man¡¯s clothes were extremely shy and mboyant. The red robe had a phoenix tail embroidered with golden thread. It lookedplicated and dignified, with an immensely imposing aura.

    ¡°Feng Jingyu?¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the man in front of him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    The author¡¯s gossip:

    Everyone will reveal their identities at the same time

    ¡ª¡ª-

 Chapter 462 - Two Sides Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 462 ¨C Two Sides Meeting</h4>

    Feng Jingyu grabbed You Ming¡¯s arm and spoke with a low growl, ¡°You Ming, what the hell are you doing here? And you¡¯ve even exposed your identity!¡±

    You Ming was startled at first, but after that, he fell into a deeper fright. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the ck chicken staying by Ah Hen¡¯s side? Damn, since when did phoenixes look so stupid?¡±

    Feng Jingyu exploded in anger. ¡°Who are you calling stupid? Who said that phoenixes should look that beautiful as soon as they hatch?¡±

    ¡°No, no, no, this doesn¡¯t seem to be the crux of the matter.¡± Fortunately, You Ming¡¯s brain hadn¡¯t stopped working yet. He suddenly realized something. ¡°How did you know that I¡¯m You Ming? I haven¡¯t exposed anything in front of you at all!¡±

    Feng Jingyu rolled his eyes at You Ming. ¡°Your identity was already exposed to your son a long time ago. Yan Tianhen also knows that I have a good rtionship with you, so he kept it from me all this time. If not for the fact that they¡¯re currently in a desperate situation, I¡¯m afraid that he would¡¯ve continued to keep us in the dark.¡±

    You Ming was frightened. He was in a trance for a long time, then murmured, ¡°When did Ah Hen find out that I¡¯m his dad? He left so quietly; it must be because he doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me as his dad. I also didn¡¯t mean to abandon Ah Hen back then. Everything is his ruthless father¡¯s fault, I... this won¡¯t do, I have to find Ah Hen.¡±

    When Feng Jingyu saw that You Ming looked slightly unstable and crazed, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he supported his forehead with his hand. ¡°Calm down. I came here to tell you about Ah Hen¡¯s whereabouts. Now that Yue Suhua is here when I haven¡¯t recovered my cultivation yet, I¡¯m definitely no match for this woman. If they want to sessfully reach Thousand Stars Ind, they must rely on you and Esteemed Lan Yue for help.¡±

    You Ming also gradually regained his sanity, and his eyes sank. ¡°Not just Yue Suhua. Even Lord Chuibi came here.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was shocked. ¡°Ying Chuibi?¡±

    You Ming nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    ¡°Then, does he know that Xuanzhi is Xuan Wushe¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think he knows that yet.¡± You Ming sneered, ¡°Ying Chuibi hates the Xuan family to death. If he knew that Lin Xuanzhi was the son of Xuan Wushe and the then-Lord Guangling, how could he still have the peace of mind to wait for Lin Xuanzhi to deliver himself to Ying Chuibi¡¯s door? He definitely would have run around trying to take revenge on Lin Xuanzhi a long time ago.¡±

    Feng Jingyu calmed down and remarked, ¡°Yan Zizhang actually didn¡¯t tell Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua such important information. This doesn¡¯t seem like him.¡±

    You Ming sat on the chair as he crossed one leg over the other without any decorum. He blinked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°Yan Zizhang fears that original prophecy the most. Not only is he, himself was afraid, but he¡¯s also afraid of others finding out. Unless he has no choice, Yan Zizhang will certainly try to keep this secret. The fewer people who know about this, the more secure and legitimate his authority will be.¡±

    Feng Jingyu slowly said, ¡°This coincides with our intentions.¡± They also hoped that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity would be exposed aste as possible. Theter that people find out, the fewer people who will pursue him now, and the safer he¡¯ll be.

    You Ming looked at Feng Jingyu deeply for some time. ¡°Jingyu, I won¡¯t ask why you look like this right now, nor will I ask what exactly is going on between you and Ling Chigu. I only want to ask you, if one day you return to the Nine Lands, who will you support?¡±

    Feng Jingyu answered with a solemn expression, ¡°Do you still not understand what kind of person I am? The only reason I helped Yan Huaizhen back then was to take some burden off Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulders, and I also didn¡¯t happen to have anyone to support. Now that the rightful first ranked heir has appeared, how can I not know whom to choose?¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought of Ah Hen as the Empress, but you¡¯re telling me that you want him to be the Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Fuck your uncle!¡±

    The two looked at each other for a moment, then all of a sudden, both of themughed.

    You Ming pushed aside the scattered chess pieces and stood up. ¡°Where are they now? I¡¯ll pick them up right away.¡±

    You Ming took Feng Jingyu, who had transformed into a young bird, and quickly flew towards that mountain peak. After a short while, they went through the dense fog and found Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who were waiting for assistance in the cave. When You Ming saw Ling Chigu standing to the side, he couldn¡¯t help casting a few more nces at him.

    Seeing You Ming again, Yan Tianhen¡¯s state of mind changed greatly. He said with a smile, ¡°Master, you came quickly.¡±

    You Ming had so many things he wanted to say but suddenly choked back his words. However, it was better not to think too much about matters right now.

    You Ming sighed. ¡°There are a lot of things we need to discuss, but now is not the time. When we see Senior Martial Brother, we can clear up everything at once.¡±

    This was also Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intention, so he nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve troubled Martial Uncle to make a deliberate trip here.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡± You Ming threw a silver pendant to Yan Tianhen and instructed, ¡°Wear it on your neck. The demonic Qi on your body is too obvious, and it¡¯ll attract many demonic beasts while on the road. You have to learn to restrain it a little.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and obediently wore the pendant around his neck.

    As soon as he wore it, his entire aura changed. Even Yan Tianhen himself couldn¡¯t sense that he was a Divine Devil anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Yan Tianhen curiously looked at the silver stone.

    You Ming exined, ¡°It¡¯s a good item specifically used to disguise as humans. I¡¯ve been wearing it for decades, and nobody found out about my identity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue in wonder.

    You Ming had a lot of magic treasures on him, and he also possessed many means of transportation. He released a boat made of unknown wood shaped like a small hawk. They sat on the sunken-in back of the kite boat and flew south. They were idle and bored on the road, so You Ming took out a lot of powder from his storage ring and worked on everyone¡¯s faces for a while, adjusting their appearances to avoid drawing attention.

    A few hourster, they arrived at the small fishing vige currently upied by cultivators. As the opening date of the Great Demon-Sealing Array drew near, there were more and more cultivators rushing to the small fishing vige from all over the Five Continents. The originally quiet and peaceful small fishing vige had now be very noisy. When Lin Xuanzhi and the others arrived, they happened to meet two groups of cultivators who had fought each other at the entrance of the vige just now. The corpses on the ground hadn¡¯t even been taken away yet.

    Feng Jingyu also transformed into his human appearance. As he swept a nce at his surroundings, hemented, ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array hadn¡¯t even opened yet, but they¡¯ve already started fighting.¡±

    You Ming looked on with cold eyes. ¡°Human nature is greedy. The Four Directions Seal is inside the Great Demon-Sealing Array. Naturally, everyone wants a share of the pie. Many people deliberately sabotaged rtions between these cultivators, waiting to fish more easily in troubled waters. However, how can it be so easy to find the Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°When we went to the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest to hunt for treasure, we were only able to enter the array by ident. We also tried very hard to break through Twin Moons City¡¯s dilemma. Who knows how difficult it¡¯ll be to find this southern Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    You Ming looked at Yan Tianhen, and his gaze became much gentler. ¡°I heard that the Golden Cicada King is in your hands.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan, who hadn¡¯t dared to show himself and had hidden in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes ever since he first saw You Ming, moved only now. He peeked out his head and shook the two antennae on his head.

    You Ming couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. He reached out his hand and pulled out the Golden Cicada King. ¡°This little thing is a treasure. You guys are extremely lucky. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be too difficult to find the magic treasures in the mysteriousnds.¡±

    Xia Xiaochan didn¡¯t dare to move at all in fear that this man with an oppressive and powerful aura would pinch him to death in a moment of carelessness. You Ming thought it was fun, so he shook Xia Xiaochan again.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. ¡°Master, don¡¯t bully Xiaochan. If you frighten him to death, you¡¯ll never find a second Golden Cicada King.¡±

    You Ming threw Xia Xiaochan back to Yan Tianhen, and Xia Xiaochan burrowed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, never showing his head again.

    Yan Tianhen had a better level of understanding regarding You Ming¡¯s nasty temperament, and he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little headache.

    After entering the small fishing vige, You Ming took them to the house that he¡¯d bought before. After walking a few steps, they saw Esteemed Lan Yue standing on the side.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lin Xuanzhi called out.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said with a cold expression, ¡°Aren¡¯t you very capable? Didn¡¯t you disdain relying on other people¡¯s help for anything? What are you doing,ing back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that he was angry that he insisted on leaving without saying goodbye. At this time, he had to bow down and admit his mistake, ¡°I was too self-righteous and caused so much trouble to Master for no reason. I still hope that Master will forgive me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mumbled, ¡°Martial Uncle, I was the one who gave Dage this idea. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at You Ming, who had an unsightly expression beside him and looked like he wanted to say something, and decided to end this topic. Esteemed Lan Yue spoke, ¡°No need to say these useless words. I don¡¯t need to tell you what the current situation is. Since you¡¯ve suffered hardships outside, the fact that you knew toe back for help proves that you¡¯re notpletely stupid.¡±

    In fact, Lin Xuanzhi also felt quite helpless.

    He had properly calcted everything when he left ¡ª behaving in a low-key manner while acting in a high-profile manner. He took away the magic treasure before those people could. His ns were very detailed, and he¡¯d even thought out the escape routes. However, human calction couldn¡¯tpare with heaven¡¯s calction. How could he know that Ah Hen would suddenly break half of the seal on his body and unlock half of his demonic bloodline?

    As a result, the difficulty greatly increased, not to mention that the upper realm also sent two powerful killers. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of embarrassment.

    You Ming came forward and said with some dissatisfaction, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, I didn¡¯t bring them here to be lectured by you.¡±

    ¡°En, I can¡¯t lecture your son, but don¡¯t tell me that I can¡¯t even lecture my disciple?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue asked.

    You Ming suddenly became nervous and quickly nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, what nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°What kind of dumb riddles are you ying at this time? I think Ah Hen has already seen through your identity, but he just didn¡¯t expose you yet because he wanted to give you face.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin and blinked at You Ming, looking innocent.

    You Ming¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°About the events back then, I....¡±

    ¡°This is not the time to talk about these matters,¡± Esteemed Lan Yue interrupted You Ming ruthlessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside first.¡±

    You Ming made a face at Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s back. When he looked at Yan Tianhen again, Yan Tianhen had already turned away as he followed Lin Xuanzhi and Esteemed Lan Yue and walked inside.

    Feng Jingyu patted You Ming on the shoulder and cast him a sympathetic gaze.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 463 - The Northern Seal

    <strong>Chapter 463 ¨C The Northern Seal</strong>

    Esteemed Lan Yue had never liked to waste time with useless words. He went right to the point, ¡°Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi have rare treasures on them, and they also have high cultivation bases. If we truly fight, only You Ming will be a match for them. So try to avoid a direct confrontation with them unless it¡¯s an act ofst resort.¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked at Esteemed Lan Yue in surprise and asked, ¡°Kongsang, isn¡¯t your cultivation level better than Ying Chuibi¡¯s?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered indifferently, ¡°My body and soul were too damaged in the past, so my cultivation base has been stagnant for a long time and I have not recovered yet. I certainly can¡¯tpare with the ck and White Crow Guards, these killing gods who deal with dead people all day long. What about you, when will you recover your cultivation?¡±

    Feng Jingyu looked like he had a long story to tell as well. ¡°If I want to recover, I can recover overnight. But if I recover here, I¡¯m afraid the whole Five Continents will be in chaos. I have to go back to the Nine Lands before I dare to recover.¡±

    After understanding the meaning of his words, Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Then you¡¯d better take your time. It¡¯s enough to stay as a bird for the time being.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment and then suggested, ¡°If Yin Xinghan can call external assistance, why can¡¯t we? I think Martial Uncle and Master also have many old friends in the Upper Realm. I have pondered over the Voice Transmission Talismans that can be used across the worlds these days, and I think I can refine them.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with deep meaning as he replied, ¡°Your father is probably the only one in the Nine Lands willing to directly oppose Yan Zizhang. However, I have no influence in front of him. Why don¡¯t you try it?¡±

    ¡°...Forget it.¡±

    You Ming sighed and spoke with a bit of bitterness, ¡°I found when I have a need for people, I have nobody whom I can use. Mywork is actually this bad.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this in your heart. Who told you to bully others by relying on your high cultivation and a strong backer?¡±

    You Ming red angrily at Esteemed Lan Yue for a moment. ¡°Elder Martial Brother...Say, if I ask him, will hee to the Five Continents to help me?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied tly, ¡°He is such an upright gentleman. If you¡¯re in trouble, he will definitely be willing to sacrifice his life to save you.¡±

    ¡°...Then I better not look for him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at him without responding.

    Yue Suhua snorted when she saw this, then smiled and stretched out her finger and scratched Qu Buyi¡¯s chin. She said frivolously, ¡°Why are you so nervous? I won¡¯t do anything bad to your Master. I just want to talk to him about something.¡±

    Qu Buyi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change, but he retreated a few steps while fixing Yue Suhua with a death stare. Although Ying Xinghan had a bad temper, he could still distinguish what people he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke. These two were popr in Yan Zizhang¡¯s eyes and were also his colleagues, so they were considered acquaintances. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bother arguing over such a small matter.

    Yin Xinghan nced at Yue Suhua. ¡°Buyi is introverted. You shouldn¡¯t tease him.¡±

    Yue Suhua took back her hand and spoke, ¡°Master Shen Ji, Master sent me and Lord Chuibi to the lower realm to help you without another word. Back then, we only knew that you had found the son of King Ye and Demon Venerable You Ming, but we didn¡¯t know that there were so many incredible people hiding in this small Five Continents.¡±

    ¡°For example?¡± Yin Xinghan asked, ¡°What kind of rumors have you heard now?¡±

    Lord Chuibi was not tall; he still looked like a fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, but he had an extremely gloomy face. He walked to Yin Xinghan and raised his eyelids to look at him. ¡°I just want to know who is the Lin Xuanzhi drawn on that wanted portrait.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face still brought disaster.

    Yin Xinghan curled his lips. ¡°You really have great observation skills. You actually noticed Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard for him not to be noticed.¡± Yue Suhua smiled charmingly. ¡°With that kind of appearance, my heart tickled when I fought with him that day. I can¡¯t wait to see him a few more times.¡±

    Ying Chuibi said coldly, ¡°His face looks very simr to my enemy¡¯s. Don¡¯t tell me that Master Shen Ji couldn¡¯t divine his true identity?¡±

    Yin Xinghan tilted his head dismissively. ¡°If you already know the answer to this kind of thing, why bother asking me? A few years ago, you ced hundreds of Scarlet Kill Orders on behalf of Master, casting a wide in various small worlds to hunt down Lin Zhan, or Lin Guangling. How can you not know why Master wanted to hunt him down?¡±

    Yin Xinghan didn¡¯t know that day, but now he had the benefit of hindsight. Naturally, he held a grudge in his heart.

    Lord Chuibi said frankly, ¡°Master just thought that the fewer people knew about this matter, the better.¡±

    Yin Xinghan nodded. ¡°The same words, the same reason. You don¡¯t have to ask me anything.¡±

    Lord Chuibi¡¯splexion sank, but he also stopped ming Yin Xinghan for not telling Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity. ¡°Is Lin Xuanzhi really Xuan Wushe¡¯s son?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know just by looking at that face.¡±

    ¡°I must kill him.¡± Lord Chuibi revealed a fierce killing intent.

    Yue Suhuaughed. ¡°Why would Lord Chuibi destroy the pretty flowers so fiercely? Why don¡¯t I capture him and love him well, then kill him? If Xuan Wushe knew that his son had be a chunk of meat for my exclusive consumption, he would feel even worse than if he found out that his son had died.¡±

    Ying Chuibi disagreed, ¡°Cut the grass at its roots to avoid future troubles.¡±

    Yin Xinghan thought secretly, It seems that although Lord Chuibi and Yue Suhua know Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity now, they still don¡¯t know the secret prophecy from back then. However, since they have a strong intention to kill Lin Xuanzhi, there¡¯s no need to let them know about the prophecy, so as not to createplications.

    Yin Xinghan changed the subject, ¡°The urgent task right now is not how to handle Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, but to fight for the Four Directions Seal on Thousand Stars Ind.¡±

    Yue Suhua was unconcerned. ¡°If I deal with Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, the Jade Cicada King will belong to me. After that, finding those magic treasures will naturallye easily.¡±

    Yin Xinghan shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be so easy. Since Esteemed Huai Yu has been confirmed to be Demon Venerable You Ming, plus Yin Kongsang¡¯s current cultivation base is unfathomable. What¡¯s more, the West Phoenix Monarch also stood on Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, and I¡¯m afraid he would be even more difficult to deal with.¡±

    Yue Suhua couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Is it possible that Master Shen Ji is befuddled? Our goal is only to kill Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. As for Yin Kongsang and You Ming, we¡¯ll wait until they¡¯ve returned to the Nine Lands to deal with them. You don¡¯t have to be afraid of the West Phoenix Monarch at all. With his temperament, if his cultivation was truly still there, I¡¯m afraid you would¡¯ve been a corpse long ago.¡±

    Lord Chuibi also nodded. ¡°Even if phoenixes can be reborn from the ashes, it is not without cost. You shouldn¡¯t worry about him.¡±

    ¡°You two are confident,¡± Yin Xinghan remarked.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Yue Suhua said, ¡°In one month¡¯s time, the barrier to the South Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array will open. Before that, we must find the Jade Cicada King.¡±

    Yin Xinghan was full of confidence. ¡°If you want to find the Jade Cicada King, you only need to wait here for the rabbit to run into the tree stump, but when the rabbites, whether or not we can catch the rabbit depends on the two of you.¡±

    Lord Chuibi said coldly, ¡°As long as a certain someone doesn¡¯t show mercy because she was bewitched by beauty, everything will be fine.¡±

    Yue Suhua sneered and lightly touched her fingernails, which were dyed red. Although Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi talked about this like it wasn¡¯t a big deal, it wasn¡¯t a simple matter if they truly wanted to kill Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi had undergone You Ming¡¯s unique face-changing technique, plus Lin Xuanzhi had refined a magic treasure to conceal their auras. Additionally, Xia Xiaochan could make barriers to assist them. These factors made it difficult for others to find their position. Secondly, whenever Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi went out, there must be You Ming and Lan Yue following closely behind them to personally protect them, for fear of something going wrong. They refused to give their enemies an opportunity. Therefore, Yin Xinghan had never seen any trace of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen again ever since hest saw them at the exit to Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.

    In a blink of an eye, half a month passed.

    Yin Xinghan originally nned to dig out Yan Tianhen¡¯s location through divination, but another event happened, which made him leave Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen behind in an instant.

    The North Continent¡¯s seal actually showed signs of loosening, and ording to his observations of the celestial bodies, the magic treasure that North Continent¡¯s Demon-Sealing Array suppressed was the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.

    The so-called Heavenly Thunder Tripod was a treasure that was only seen during the formation of Heaven and Earth. It could suppress the demon ns, eliminate all evils, and could alsomand the thunder throughout the Nine Heavens and resist lightning tribtions. It was an exceptional magic treasure that was born from nature. It was impossible for any cultivator to not be tempted. It¡¯s just that this Heavenly Thunder Tripod had already disappeared for many years, and no one thought that it would appear in the North Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array on the Five Continents.

    Yin Xinghan was both pleasantly surprised and worried. He also found out about this asion identally. For fear of being discovered by Lin Xuanzhi and the others, he didn¡¯t even continue looking for them. He secretly sent Ren Bulin to the North Continent, where Ren Bulin contacted Heavenly Fire Sect and found the Heavenly Thunder Tripod, whose location was already very obvious.

    Because everyone¡¯s attention had been attracted by South Continent¡¯s Four Directions Seal, the fewest number of people tried to snatch North Continent¡¯s Heavenly Thunder Tripod, even though its location was particrly prominent. Even the Great Demon-Sealing Array had appeared on an iceke, so the entrance was very obvious. It was half a month before Esteemed Lan Yue sensed that the Heavenly Thunder Tripod had appeared three years earlier than he had predicted, but Yin Xinghan had already obtained the magic treasure by that time.

    It was toote.

    Esteemed Lan Yue and the others were regretful, but they also knew that it was toote for regrets.

    ¡°The Heavenly Thunder Tripod has fallen into Yin Xinghan¡¯s hands.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue had a gloomy expression as he mmed the astrbe in front of him hard, causing all the ck and white stars on it to scatter.

    Seeing this, You Mingforted, ¡°It¡¯s merely a Heavenly Thunder Tripod. It¡¯s no big deal. We have the Twin Lotus Lamp in our hands. In a few days, maybe the Four Directions Seal will also fall into our hands.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked up at You Ming and asked, ¡°The item I asked you to prepare, is it ready?¡±

    You Ming smiled. ¡°Since I¡¯m handling this, Elder Martial Brother can rest assured.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue took a deep breath. ¡°We must not let the third magic treasure fall into their hands. Speaking of which, the Four Directions Seal is much more important than the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± You Ming nodded, then let out a rare sigh.

 Chapter 464 - Negotiations Gone Wrong

    <strong>Chapter 464 ¨C Negotiations Gone Wrong</strong>

    After some time, Yan Tianhen knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, Yin Xinghan came to our door with a man and a woman and said they wanted to cooperate with us.¡±

    You Ming raised his head, slightly stunned. ¡°How can there be such a brazen, despicable, and shameless person?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    In the reception hall, the atmosphere was not very good for a while.

    ¡°The Jade Cicada King is really amazing. He kept you hidden from my eyes for so long.¡± Yin Xinghan smiled, but it made people ufortable.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to drink tea with a mild expression, directly treating him as air.

    You Ming walked over in a breezy manner and started speaking before he had even reached them, ¡°I smelled a terrible stench from far away and thought that something had rotted. Now that I¡¯ve seen you guys, I know why.¡±

    Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi turned their heads and saw You Ming, who had restored his original appearance. They saw him in a ck robe, with his long ck hair that was knee-length loosely draped behind him, as if he had just woken up from sleep. With a ck ribbon and red bead on his forehead, his face was so bright and handsome that it made people feel ashamed.

    When they saw a You Ming who looked like this, Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi¡¯splexions both changed. He had this exact appearance ¡ª dressed like a ck chicken ¡ª when he went crazy a few years ago,ing to the Royal Heavenly Pce to look for Yan Zhonghua and turning the entire city upside down.

    You Ming was probably born for destruction. By himself, he stirred up chaos for the Yan family and caused great pandemonium in the entire city, making everyone anxious and restless. Although the consequences weren¡¯t very serious, once they remembered those days when they weren¡¯t able to sleep peacefully, Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi felt terrible.

    Even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but be stunned when he saw You Ming¡¯s appearance. In the past, he had only seen You Ming¡¯s disguised appearance, so this was the first time that Lin Xuanzhi saw his real face. His surprise was due to no other reason than the fact that this appearance was very simr to Yan Tianhen¡¯s features reflected in the mirror that could show one¡¯s true appearance.

    Yue Suhua was the first to speak, and her voice was soft as she smiled, ¡°Demon Venerable You Ming is right. These stinky men don¡¯t smell very good.¡±

    The smelly man Lord Chuibi cast Yue Suhua a look from the corner of his eyes.

    However, You Ming also smiled, bright and gorgeous. ¡°Even if you deliberately tter me, I still have no good feelings for you all ¡ª just a group of scums who can only y dirty tricks behind the scenes.¡±

    ¡°You Ming, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Yin Xinghan¡¯s anger couldn¡¯t be restrained, and a strong pressure burst out of his body. Yan Tianhen frowned, feeling a little ufortable.

    You Ming suddenly became energetic as well. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You guys delivered yourselves right to my door; do you want to fight? Come,e,e. Fight, fight, fight. As if this Venerable is afraid of you all!¡±

    Yue Suhua covered her lips andughed a few times.

    As soon as Lord Chuibi opened his mouth to speak, he heard You Ming say, ¡°The East Sovereign is an infatuated and single-minded person, but it¡¯s quite a pity for that delusional sister of yours. Tsk tsk, if I were her, I would¡¯ve definitely already be a monk by now, apanied only by themps and Buddha statues for the rest of my life, never daring toe out to see anyone again in this lifetime.¡±

    ¡°You...You Ming...¡±

    Yue Suhua hurriedly pressed down on Lord Chuibi¡¯s shoulder,forting him, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with him. He¡¯s nothing more than an abandoned wife who fell out of favor. I don¡¯t see King Ye being kind to him either.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s face became cold, and his fingers clenched so much they emitted cracking sounds.

    Lord Chuibi coldly red at You Ming, looking as though he would start fighting in the next second. The atmosphere was tense for a moment.

    Esteemed Lan Yue stood by and watched coldly. When he saw that they really would start fighting unless someone stopped them, he spoke up, ¡°What are you guys here for? Is it just to argue?¡±

    ¡°Naturally not.¡± Yue Suhua smiled and let go of Lord Chuibi who was about to be pressed into the ground by her. She was very thankful that she had no dark history for people to poke at and spoke with a smile to Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°We are here this time to discuss a matter.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out!¡± You Ming cut a long story short.

    ¡°Aiya, what¡¯s Demon Venerable You Ming in such a hurry for?¡± Yue Suhua said, ¡°Right now, three of the five seals have been broken. To tell you the truth, we just obtained the Heavenly Thunder Tripod from the North Continent not long ago, and the Twin Lotus Lamp is here with you. The Four Directions Seal is about to appear. Instead of trying to kill each other and letting a third party take advantage of our situation, it¡¯s better to put down our grudges for the time being and join hands to seize the Great Demon-Sealing Array first, so that other people will have no chance to snatch the treasure. After that, we will rely on our own abilities to fight it out. What do you think?¡±

    After listening to her, You Ming didn¡¯t even think about it before refusing, ¡°This Venerable doesn¡¯t think so.¡±

    Yue Suhua¡¯s smile cracked a little. ¡°Then what is Demon Venerable You Ming thinking?

    You Ming gave her a contemptuous look. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re stupid? The Jade Cicada King is in our hands right now. With it, what kind of barriers or great arrays can¡¯t we find? You all just can¡¯t find the entrance, so you want to take this opportunity to fish for information from us. If we secretly went to the Great Demon-Sealing Array without you, wouldn¡¯t we also be happy?¡±

    Yin Xinghan also regained hisposure and argued, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. The Five Continents¡¯ seal can be truly broken only by gathering together all five magic treasures connected to the seal. If we can¡¯t cooperate right now, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯ll be more difficult if we choose to cooperate when that timees.¡±

    You Ming replied, ¡°Cooperation is naturally possible. Since you came in a hurry to tter this Venerable, this Venerable is naturally willing to give this opportunity to my lovely grandchildren¨Cprovided that the remaining magic treasures belong to us. If this major premise is not met, then we have nothing to discuss!¡±

    ¡°You Ming, you are too petty!¡± Yue Suhua was simply fed up with You Ming¡¯s disgusting temperament. ¡°You guys want four of the five magic treasures. Do you think this is possible?¡±

    You Ming sneered, ¡°I think it¡¯s very possible. After all, no matter how powerful you all are, you¡¯re just neers in the Five Continents. It was just a fluke that you obtained the Heavenly Thunder Tripod. From now on, even if you want a magic treasure, I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s expression darkenedpletely. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t regret it.¡±

    You Ming responded, ¡°Fuck off and get lost. Don¡¯te here anymore; you¡¯ll just disgrace yourselves.¡±

    Yin Xinghan left a few ruthless words and red at You Ming a few times. Before leaving with the other two people, Lord Chuibi stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment and revealed a very strange sneer that people couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°That person has a grudge against my Dage?¡± Yan Tianhen remembered Lord Chuibi¡¯s ufortable smile.

    ¡°Obviously he has a deep grudge.¡± You Ming rejoiced in someone else¡¯s misfortune as he exined, ¡°His name is Ying Chuibi, and he has an older sister named Ying Linn with the same father and mother. Ying Linn had liked to pester Xuan Wushe ever since she was a child and would run to the East Lands whenever she had a chance. Everyone in the Nine Lands knew that Ying Linn likes Xuan Wushe. Xuan Wushe¡¯s mother was also very satisfied with this prospective daughter-inw and even personally agreed to the two¡¯s marriage twenty years ago. Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t refute it at that time, but also didn¡¯t agree to it. The Ying family took it for granted that the matter of Ying Linn marrying into the Xuan n was a foregone conclusion, and even had the wedding robes made for Ying Linn. Unexpectedly, nobody knew what suddenly went wrong with Xuan Wushe¡¯s brain, but when the wedding was right around the corner, he actually announced to the entire world that he already had a wife and will never marry a second person in this life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help ncing at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Patriarch of the Xuan n is quite bad. He agreed to this affair, but he actually got cold feet and regretted it. If I were Ying Linn, I would definitely hate him to death.¡±

    You Ming Tsk¡¯d twice. ¡°It¡¯s not like that either. It¡¯s always a matter of power and authority. It¡¯s hard to say whether it¡¯s right or wrong. In those days, the East Sovereign was also constrained everywhere and was suppressed by both internal and external forces. Even that biological mother of his was full of crooked thoughts, which made her hard to deal with. Besides, the marriage with the Ying family was personally facilitated by his mother. The Xuan family¡¯s Matriarch isn¡¯t anyone good. She was born in the Ying family, to begin with. Ever since the previous East Sovereign¡¯s death, she had always wanted to change the Xuan family¡¯s name to Ying. Her ambitions were obvious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want to make anyments on the East Sovereign. He had never seen this man before and didn¡¯t know what kind of temperament he had, so naturally, he couldn¡¯t judge this person.

    ¡°You turned down Yin Xinghan today. Judging from his reaction, he may be furious from embarrassment,¡± Lin Xuanzhi reminded You Ming.

    ¡°As if I¡¯m afraid of him. There are still many opportunities for him to be furious from embarrassment in the future. On the other hand, you have to be especially careful about Lord Chuibi; he¡¯s extremely petty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Before, he screamed at us and tried to kill us, but then changed his attitude at the drop of a hat and now wants to cooperate with us. Could it be possible that these people¡¯s brains are full of holes?¡±

    You Ming smiled. ¡°Right? Most people in the Nine Lands have holes in their brains. They have no eternal friends, but they also don¡¯t have eternal enemies. Even if one side had killed the other¡¯s father and destroyed their entire n, when they need to cooperate, they would still get together andugh as if they were mentally disabled. However, I will never cooperate with them.¡±

    Not to mention how Lin Xuanzhi was pped by Yue Suhua¡¯s Great Reversal Palm; just based on the deep blood feud Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu had with them alone, You Ming would never give them even a tiny bit of false pretense.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The Jade Cicada King said that the entrance to the Great Demon-Sealing Array will open in three days. When will we leave?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°There are many illusions and obstacles on Thousand Stars Ind, and the vast sea is boundless. However, with the Jade Cicada King and an astrbe as a guide, the difficulty will be much lower. We might as well leave early so we can arrive in time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen added, ¡°When we leave, we must leave quietly. We can¡¯t let those bad guys find out.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue smiled. ¡°Those who live in the mountains naturally have their own tricks. They know how to ¡®lure the tiger away from the mountain¡¯ to strike the unguarded mountain, but can¡¯t we also enact ¡®the cicada sheds its carapace¡¯ to pull a disappearing act?¡±

    The next day, Lin Xuanzhi and the others set off in disguise.

    They went straight to the beach near the small fishing vige. In order to prevent anyone from finding any clues, they directly hired a fisherman and a fishing boat which could resist the wind and waves. They took advantage of therge number of people going to the sea. In recent days, in order to find the South Continent¡¯s magic treasure, there were countless people who went out to the sea everyday, so Lin Xuanzhi and the others weren¡¯t too conspicuous.

    As the boat left the shore, Esteemed Lan Yue stood at the bow of the boat and looked towards the direction of the small fishing vige for a long time. He remembered his conversation with You Ming a few days ago.

    ¡°Three dayster, you take them out to sea. I¡¯ll stay here and use the puppet arts to draw these people away.¡±

    ¡°You must be joking, Elder Martial Brother. In terms of cultivation, you¡¯re not higher than mine right now and in terms of deduction, I think I can¡¯tpare with you. You have to do more mental work, while people like me who can only fight and can¡¯t think are suitable for this kind of physical work. Naturally, I will stay here and lead them away.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you don¡¯t want to think too much and don¡¯t want to use your brain, that you¡¯ll suffer when you face Yin Xinghan. I have my own method to escape from their hands. What else do you have besides brute force?¡±

    ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I won¡¯t be happy if you say that about me. Alright, alright, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to sacrifice my life. Those people still aren¡¯t enough to enter my eyes. Even if I get hurt, I absolutely won¡¯t die. I still have this confidence.¡±

    Lan Yue could neither snatch anything from him nor win against him. This junior martial brother of his wasn¡¯t stupid at all, but he clearly never used his brain in the right ce. After some more arguments, Esteemed Lan Yue was still defeated by You Ming¡¯s strong resistance. This time, Lan Yue was responsible for protecting the children out at sea as they searched for the magic treasure.

 Chapter 465 - Divine Troops Descend from the Sky

    <h4>Chapter 465 ¨C Divine Troops Descend from the Sky</h4>

    Two dayster, the Great Demon-Sealing Array let out a thread of endlessly fluctuating qi, which made Yin Xinghan, who was constantly observing the stars, catch it red-handed.

    Yin Xinghan clenched his fist and took a deep breath. ¡°The Great Demon-Sealing Array in the West Continent is hidden behind many ovepping barriers. It is very difficult to find. We must get the Jade Cicada King before we can bypass the Thousand Stars Ind and find the true location of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.¡±

    Yue Suhua frowned. ¡°Since the Great Demon-Sealing Array is about to be opened, why did You Ming and those people still haven¡¯t made any movements? Is it because they have another n? ¡±

    Yin Xinghan was also puzzled. He sent a lot of people to look for a Great Demon-Sealing Array in advance, but there were many beasts on the sea, and there were many barriers. If the subordinates were not lost halfway through the road and couldn¡¯t find the route, then they were all thoroughly chewed by the beasts, leaving no bones behind. However, there was no movement from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side. This made Yin Xinghan specte that they had the Jade Cicada King, and they didn¡¯t need to investigate anything in advance.

    Yin Xinghan summoned his subordinates who were sent to monitor You Ming and asked them about the recent activities of those people. ¡°...Three days ago, several of them left the house together and went to the market to sell fish, and even entered a fish shop. I was still thinking, why would they personally move together to go out to buy a fish? However, after they bought a few fish, they went back together and up to now still haven¡¯te back out yet.¡±

    Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart was tight as he asked, ¡°Haven¡¯te back out again? Not a single one?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re secretly tinkering around in there.¡±

    Yin Xinghan and Yue Suhan exchanged nces. The two of them stood up at the same time and left. During this whole journey, there was a turbulent storm in the dark, in Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart, an idea gradually took shape.

    What was the most powerful evil Yin technique of Demon Venerable You Ming in those days?

    It was the Imperial Corpse Technique.

    When talking about controlling corpses, he could be said to be on the same level as the technique¡¯s founder. Moreover, You Ming¡¯s painting skills were very powerful, including the technique of changing the faces of the dead to the living. What if Lin Xuanzhi and the others had already run away, leaving behind a few corpses? In this world, there would never be ack of mass graves.

    A fishing rod appeared in Lord Chuibi¡¯s hand. It had a long silk thread hanging from it, and a fishhook as sharp as a beak at the bottom of the silk thread.

    Who knows how many people had died under his fishing rod. Those people were all his fish. When You Ming saw the fishing rod, he also became a bit serious. He got up and pped his hands as he smiled, ¡°So you¡¯ve even taken this thing out. It seems that you are serious.¡±

    Lord Chuibi whispered in his throat, ¡°No one dares make fun of me like this.¡±

    You Ming clicked his tongue and added fuel to the fire. ¡°Actually, there are people who dare to tease your wishfully thinking older sister like this.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Lord Chuibi flewpletely into a rage. The fishhook advanced toward You Ming¡¯s neck. The fishhook produced a serene remote blue gloss and was extremely fast. If your cultivation was not up to standard, you wouldn¡¯t even be able to sense how the hook got before your eyes, and your neck would have been hooked down before then. You Ming rushed out to the roof as soon as he lifted his foot, striking out with his palm. Although it looked easy, he actually broke out in a cold sweat. After a few years of not meeting, Lord Chuibi¡¯s angling speed turned out to be many times faster.

    This was what Lord Chuibi cutivated, the method of assassination. This fishhook as thin as silk and as fast as lightning was indeed an excellent assassination device. It was impossible to defend against it effectively.

    You Ming was on the alert. In the sh of an eye, he had already started exchanging blows with Lord Chuibi a hundred times. If it was 20 years ago, Lord Chuibi was absolutely not a match for You Ming, but then You Ming had a Qi deviation while cultivating, and his cultivation realm fell. In addition, his body suffered badly over the years, and it didn¡¯t take long for it to seem slightly exhausted. The two men had fought to a standstill, and neither could get a head over the other.

    But no one showed any signs of fatigue.

    You Ming wanted to dy these people for some more time, so he fought while retreating in the direction of the coast. He concentrated on dealing with Lord Chuibi, while Yin Xinghan and Yue Suhua attacked him from behind. Yue Suhua sent came palm after palm towards You Ming¡¯s back. With a wave of his sleeve, You Ming shed out a ck fog cover, which blocked all these palm strikes.

    ¡°Tire him out, then kill him.¡± Yin Xinghan had been deceived, so his killing intent was very high. His face was ashen, at this point he found that apart from You Ming, the others hadpletely left, so he was afraid by this time, other than You Ming, they would¡¯ve already reached the seal. Since they were incapable of immediately taking the Four Directions Seal, they would settle for the next best, and discuss after dispatching You Ming first. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds were overwhelming, and the entire mountain was cut t. You Ming had never fought to his heart¡¯s content for a long time. The murderous intent and demonic nature in his heart, which had been suppressed with great difficulty, was nearly excited by these people. He resisted the impulse of turning his eyes red into demonic transformation, out of fear that he would start killing indiscriminately if he was not careful.

    He didn¡¯t want to be a lunatic.

    He didn¡¯t want to be an unfeeling lunatic who forgot all about the past.

    But these people were pursuing him step by step after him, unwilling to let him go.

    You Ming was distracted, his left arm was hooked by the hook. A piece of flesh was hooked down, his heart ached with pain. His right leg was also hooked, and the hook went deep into the bone, as if trying to break his leg. You Ming shouted, a ck fire sharply cleaved off the transparent silk thread, and saved his leg, but the hook was as thick as two fingers and pierced his thigh bone and passed through. You Ming bit the tip of his tongue, keeping himself conscious, but his eyes had turned blood red. He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone, but someone insisted on taking his life.

    The smell of blood aroused the consciousness of You Ming¡¯s demon side deep in his heart. He pulled out his life origin weapon from his sea of knowledge, a crescent-shaped de. In a single attack, he nearly cut Yue Suhua, who was ambushing him from behind, in half. Yue Suhua looked startled. She retreated toward the back, clutching her abdomen, and took a few pills to speed up healing. Two against one had this advantage.

    If one was injured, the other could still fight, so that the injured one had time to heal and wrap up the injury, but in contrast, You Ming was somewhat at a disadvantage.

    He didn¡¯t dare stop.

    He couldn¡¯t stop.

    Although he was certain that he wouldn¡¯t die here, he also didn¡¯t want to let himself sustain too many injuries. Thousands of hooks rushed towards You Ming, and You Ming transformed his curved de into thousands of illusory ones. They flew towards the fishhooks making swishing and crisp sounds when they collided and cut all the fishing wires. The main part of the fishhook came towards You Ming¡¯s front with a fateful force. You Ming hit this fishhook with his curved de, which contained ck mes and made the hook fly out.

    ¡°Ahh¨C¡± You Ming suddenly screamed. The hook in his leg bone swelled a few fractions and made his bone marrow ache.

    With this falter, the fishhook was almost at his eyes.

    You Ming thought of nothing at this moment, and yet, he thought a lot.

    He thought of his son who still hadn¡¯t acknowledged him as father, and the man who wasn¡¯t willing to forgive him, no matter what, throughout the years. A cold glint shed through You Ming¡¯s red pupils. Perhaps this pair of eyes could no longer be saved, but someone who had cultivated to this realm didn¡¯t need eyes to see the world. If this hook went into his eyes, he was confident that he could make Lord Chuibi pay a more painful price. A delicate scent came with the wind. Among the thick stench of blood, it was particrly unique. You Ming fell into a trance for an instant. He wondered if he was seeing an illusion, then saw a crackle. A white wless slender well-proportioned hand, at a distance of only half an inch from his eyes, caught the magnificent fishhook between two fingers, as though picking a flower.

    All was silent; people were fickle and unpredictable.

    You Ming looked at the man who appeared in front of him with confusion and disbelief. His mouth trembled a little, but he was unable to say anything.

    ¡°Yan Zhonghua!?¡± Yue Suhua cried out in horror. Without even thinking about it, she directly took out a magic treasure and used it, frantically trying to escape towards the horizon. Unexpectedly, she had abandoned even her ownpanions.

    Yin Xinghan¡¯splexion was as pale as snow. Just as he was taking a few steps back, someone pressed down on his shoulder.

 Chapter 466 - Heavenly Thunder Tripod Pot

    <h4>Chapter 466 ¨C Heavenly Thunder Tripod Pot</h4>

    You Ming screamed. His misery was not inferior to Lord Chuibi, whose hand had just been cut off. His tears suddenly came, and the terrible pain made him swear, ¡°Yan Zhonghua, you son of a bitch, fuck your ancestors 18 generations back, ow ow ow... It hurts so much ... ow ow ow ... Mmph!¡±

    The spicy medicinal pill was stuffed into You Ming¡¯s mouth, and took the chance while he was screaming to slip down his throat to his belly.

    You Ming stared at Yan Zhonghua in panic. ¡°What did you give me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua replied, ¡°Poison that rots the intestines.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°.....¡±

    In fact, this poison doesn¡¯t exist, and it will not exist in his entire life.

    The medicinal pill took effect immediately. First, the pain gradually lessened, then the blood stopped flowing out, and the wound gradually healed from the inside area out at a perceptible speed. In a short time, the skin and bones had been restored to normal. If it wasn¡¯t for the bloody hole on the robe, it would be absolutely impossible to see that there had been a frightening injury.

    You Ming was still sobbing with his face buried in his hands, and when he felt that his legs could move, he squatted on the ground and cried, like a child who had been greatly wronged.

    Yan Zhonghua was originally looking on coldly, but after a quarter of an hour, You Ming was still crying sadly without any change in his posture. Yan Zhonghua¡¯s calm, impassive face finally showed a somewhat unbearable and helpless expression.

    Compared to other injuries that You Ming had received in the past, the injury just now simply wasn¡¯t worth mentioning. Clearly, there were other reasons for him to cry so miserably.

    Yin Xingli stood not far away, watching this scene as if it was a y. He took out a pipe and used the handle to knock on Yin Xinghan¡¯s head, shaking his head and clicking his tongue, ¡°To think that Demon Venerable You Ming still has this side to him, it¡¯s really very rare, very rare.¡±

    Yin Xinghan was angry but did not dare speak. In theory, he and Yin Xinghan should be equal in terms of cultivation, but who knew what deadly magical treasure Yin Xinghan had in his hands ¡ª it tied him up firmly, and he could not move.

    He rolled his eyes, secretly scolding the two people for being unkind and dishonest while thinking of a safe way to escape. As he thought that, You Ming looked up and stared at Yan Zhonghua with bloodshot eyes as he spoke maliciously, ¡°Who let you help me? I¡¯m not the only fish in the sea! Why do you care about what I do? I thought you didn¡¯t even want to see me. Who wants your stupid good intentions!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua frowned slightly. ¡°After so many years, howe your temper hasn¡¯t changed a fraction?¡±

    ¡°My temper won¡¯t change for my entire life!¡± You Ming stood up, sucked in his nose, and wiped his eyes. ¡°You should¡¯ve already known that.¡±

    Yin Xinghan had never suffered such humiliation before. He red at You Ming with clear and fierce eyes and spat a mouthful of blood. ¡°You Ming, fortunes rise and fall. You should be careful not to fall into my hands!¡±

    You Ming smiled coldly as he pinched Yin Xinghan¡¯s chin. ¡°Fortunes rise and fall; to kill the weeds, it¡¯s important to eliminate the roots. Thanks for reminding me that today I must smash your bones to powder and scatter your soul so that you won¡¯t even have the opportunity to rise back up again.¡±

    Yin Xinghan was scared by the dense murderous intent in You Ming¡¯s eyes. He spoke in a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I am a person standing next to the Crown Prince of the Qianyuan Dynasty. If you dare to kill me, be careful that the Crown Prince will never let you or King Ye off in the future!¡±

    You Ming narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t answer the words for a while. He seemed to be weighing something.

    When Yin Xinghan saw it, he thought that the statement worked, and he hardened his courage and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to provoke the Crown Prince¡¯s authority and have a treasonous heart? The ck and White Crow Guards¡¯ leaders are seriously hurt, which is already your fault. If His Royal Highness knew about this matter, he surely will get to the bottom of it and find you guys responsible. If you stop in time and send me back respectfully, we will forget about this matter, and it¡¯s not impossible for me to act as if nothing had happened.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Yin Xinghan had no fear, but when you beat a dog, you have to look at its master first. Being Yan Zizhang¡¯s right-hand man, he held a lot of authority and had a high position in Yan Zizhang¡¯s mind. These days, Yan Zizhang was precisely the person who obeyed only one person and reigned over ten thousand people. As long as the Emperor didn¡¯t leave secluded cultivation, he represented the highest-ranking person. All living beings in the Nine Lands had to obey hismands. If word got out that someone dared to casually attack his subordinates, that would be the crime of treason, which was punishable by death. If Yan Zizhang wanted to use this as a reason to order a Kill Order, it would be within reason, and nobody would be able to object.

    Moreover.....

    ¡°Anyone can kill me, but only King Ye ¡ª Yan Zhonghua ¡ª cannot.¡± The more Yin Xinghan thought the more clear his thoughts became. He couldn¡¯t help feeling smug, narrowing his eyes at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°You are a man of sin, leaving the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital without authorization. This has already broken the rules and left a weak spot that your enemies can exploit. If you kill me today on top of that, even within the Nine Lands, there will be no ce for you anymore. Your Highness King Ye, back then, His Royal Highness only spared your life because you shared a blood rtionship with him, and he was unwilling to raise a hand against his siblings, but if you don¡¯t know your position today and go the wrong way, it¡¯s unclear what will happen next.¡±

    You Ming swung a fist at Yin Xinghan again, directly knocking out a few teeth. He grabbed the front of Yin Xinghan¡¯s clothes and his smile was colder than ice and snow, just like a devil crawling out of hell. ¡°You seem to have mistaken something. I am me, he is him, and his future has nothing to do with me. Today, he is not going to kill you, but I am going to kill you. If you have something to say, tell it to Yan Zizhang again when you go to the underworld!¡± When he was done speaking, You Ming directly wed Yin Xinghan¡¯s heart out. He squeezed hard and directly crushed the beating heart.

    Killing the person and seizing the soul.

    This series of behaviors You Ming did was done cleanly and without hesitation. Although it was difficult for him to kill Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi, and it would also lead to a turmoil in heaven and earth, killing a trapped Yin Xinghan was different. Yin Xinghan¡¯s soul wanted to run away, but You Ming restrained it in one move andpletely scattered it, so that he couldn¡¯t even enter the cycle of reincarnation.

    Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Demon Venerable You Ming is really domineering.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s hands were full of flesh and blood. He gently shook them and applied a cleaning spell, and his body became as clean as ever. He couldn¡¯t see any color of blood, and even the smell faded.

    You Ming turned and looked at Yan Zhonghua, cocked his head at him. ¡°I¡¯ve caused you trouble again. All of a sudden, I¡¯m afraid you will be singled out by Yan Zizhang. Even if you go back to Nine Lands in the future, life will not be easy.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, however, replied very calmly, ¡°If he¡¯s killed, then he¡¯s killed. After all, this isn¡¯t the first time you¡¯ve caused me trouble. It¡¯s nothing more than one more trouble, I can still tolerate it.¡±

    Sighing deeply, You Ming took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the right hand he just got dirty. ¡°Then again, how can King Ye personallye here?¡±

    Yin Xingli answered, ¡°The Five Continents¡¯ seal, the Five Continents¡¯ magic treasures, as well as Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª any one of these is enough to make people feel tempted. When the East Sovereign found out about this matter, he naturally sent someone here to oppose Yan Zizhang.¡±

    You Ming sent a disdainful look and grumpily said, ¡°What this Venerable means is, why didn¡¯t your East Sovereigne in person but let King Yee with you? Does he want King Ye to be a target in his stead? Your East Sovereign is really good at scheming.¡±

    As thick-skinned as Yin Xingli was, when asked so directly, he was still slightly embarrassed. He used force to shake his fan and kept a strained smile on his face. ¡°If it was possible, the East Sovereign is naturally willing toe in person. It¡¯s just that the East Sovereign can¡¯t leave the East Lands easily. As for why, as a mere subordinate, I can¡¯t say the reason.¡±

    ¡°What reason? It¡¯s just because he¡¯s a cunning old fox.¡± You Ming was not polite at all when speaking ill of Xuan Wushe.

    Yin Xingli let You Ming say whatever he wanted. He knew that You Ming was a madman who shouldn¡¯t be provoked, so he smiled and nodded without a word.

    You Ming suddenly felt it was meaningless. He walked over and angrily kicked Yin Xinghan¡¯s corpse twice, and even took a look at his storage ring. This one look was critical ¡ª besides many gold, spirit stones, sparrow spirits, astrology magic treasures, it turned out that there was one more item that he couldn¡¯t even think of: the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.

    You Ming looked puzzled as he stared at the Heavenly Thunder Tripod for a long time, and then looked at Yan Zhonghua standing beside him with an inexplicable expression. ¡°Help me check to see if this is actually the legendary Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±

    As the name implied, there were three legs evenly arranged under the pot. The prototype of the tripod was only as big as an ordinary incense burner. Its color was a dark green. It felt a little uneven. If you looked closely, you could find that many magic spells were engraved on it.

    Heavenly thunder furnaces could be big or small, and its greatest use was to resist and absorb the heavenly thunder and turn it into one¡¯s own use, which was a good tool with both offensive and defensive abilities. With such a magic weapon, one would be almost invincible with regards to lightning tribtions. However, almost no one had seen it nowadays, so few people could judge whether the rumors were true or not. But this wasn¡¯t a difficult thing for Yan Zhonghua.

    He was the first heir ever since he was a child, and he was liked by those who were higher ranked than him. Naturally, he always cultivated with these peerless magic weapons ording to his sessor status. Although it had disappeared for many years, there were always remaining records in books. If nothing else, Yan Zhonghua, among other things, was first-rate at identifying magic treasures.

    Yan Zhonghua injected a stream of spiritual Qi, which collided with the ugly ck, and the furnace made a long and deep buzz.

    After erging the furnace, and spending a few minutes checking theyout and content of the inscriptions and spells, and finally looking at the texture and overall appearance, Yan Zhonghua threw the tripod to You Ming and said, ¡°It¡¯s genuine.¡±

    You Ming scrambled to hold the Heavenly Thunder Tripod in his arms, staring at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Your Highness King Ye, this is also a Divine level magic treasure, but you¡¯re throwing it to me like it¡¯s junk?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at the furnace carelessly and said, ¡°This magic treasure is still asleep. If you want to awaken it, you need the blood of its owner. It¡¯s just a piece of junk for the time being. Although you could use it to take a bath.¡±

    You Ming stared with big eyes, Yin Xingli was bleeding from his heart as he listened. Everyone, everyone, listen, listen! What is the peak of extravagance? This is.

    ¡°Can¡¯t believe you can even think of that.¡± You Ming smiled.

    ¡°To use everything to the fullest extent is definitely considered not wasting it.¡± When Yan Zhonghua finished speaking, he changed the subject, ¡±Where are Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi now?¡±

    You Ming looked at him, thought for a moment, and said something irrelevant.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua stopped asking and replied, ¡°Then go back and rest, I¡¯ll take care of the rest.¡±

    You Ming turned to go, in his hands, he was ying with throwing the Heavenly Thunder Tripod. Yin Xingli watched from the side, with a hard to exin expression watching a couple engaged in an illicit love affair

 Chapter 467 - Meeting Chongyue Again

    Ch467 ¨C Meeting Chongyue Again

    At this time, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, under the leadership of the Jade Cicada King, took a boat across the criss-crossing waterways on the Thousand Stars Sea, passing by many sect cutivators, and quietly came to a sea full of fog. The sea was quite calm, and there was no sight of the slightest waves.

    It was precisely because of this that it seemed particrly strange.

    Xia Xiaochan turned into his human form, looked at the sky, and then gazed out at the sea. ¡°The entrance is here. When the fog clears, we can enter the Great Demon-Sealing Array. You¡¯ll have to look for the specific entry method yourself. You can¡¯t let me think of all of it.¡±

    ¡°I know you don¡¯t have enough brain cells, thank you for your hardship.¡± Feng Jingyu patted Xia Xiaochan on the shoulder and nearly scared Xia Xiaochan enough to pee himself.

    Yan Tianhen stood in the front of the boat and looked around; everywhere he looked, it was a vast expanse. Compared to the misty forest of Esteemed Huai Yu, there was nothing meant to prevent crossing over.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No one would easily enter ces that radiate an aura of something going wrong at a nce. What do you think?¡±

    Not to be left behind, Lin Xuanzhi also looked toward the sky peak, but his line of sight waspletely cut off. Even if the spiritual Qi was concentrated on his eyes, he still simrly could not see anything clearly.

    ¡°Do you repeatedly look up because there is something up there?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Xia Xiaochan nodded. ¡°You guys can¡¯t see clearly, but I can see it as clear as daylight. It¡¯s very strange that the sky peak and theke are integrated. You will know when the fog clears up.¡±

    Feng Jingyu stood beside Ling Chigu. He tilted his head and looked up for a moment. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°As expected of the innate ability of a species, this king can¡¯t see anything.¡±

    Today was the day the Great Demon-Sealing Array opened.

    You Ming made a move to lure the enemy away by distracting Yin Xinghan and the others, who were eyeing the Great Demon-Sealing Array covetously, thus reducing the difficulty by half.

    The ce of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the South Continent was extremely unique and concealed, and itsyout was meticulous. It was like a maze. If not for having Xia Xiaochan, this guide that led them here, they would probably have to look for ten years or eighty years and still wouldn¡¯t touch even the edge of the Great Demon-Sealing Array.

    When the cloudy fog was all gone, Yan Tianhen pointed to the sky and said, ¡°How could we appear there?¡±

    And in one nce, they could tell that the sky peak was really a mirror, and the appearance of theke at this time waspletely reflected in it, but when you looked at it carefully, the mirror image was reversed, which made people unable to grasp the mystery.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked down at the water under his feet, then at the sky. ¡°This is a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array.¡±

    The so-called Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array meant that everything was reversed ¡ª Yin and Yang, concave and convex. Looking at the position of the boat, it was precisely on a point on the Eight Trigrams. On its exact opposite side was another point. The sea surface had be a slightly dense dark green, and the sky was a clear and transparent blue-green. This echoed each other, bing a contrasting difference in color and luster.

    It was indeed a Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array.

    Yan Tianhen observed it carefully for a while. ¡°Martial Uncle is really incredible, it really is an Eight Trigrams Array, but the illusion fog around us has already cleared away. Why hasn¡¯t the Eight Trigrams Array been cracked yet? Where on earth is this entrance?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue gently waved his hand, and the small boat went forward. It was not difficult to open the Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array, but it was just that the boat was in the wrong position. The so-called Yin Yang Eight Trigrams Array, naturally, meant that Yin and Yang must mutually extinguish each other. When the boat had traveled to the center of thergest circle in half of the Eight Trigrams, the sky suddenly lifted and the sea dropped. They merged together soon afterwards.

    The ship in the mirror and the actual ship both rotated faster and faster with the rotation of the Eight Trigrams. Just before Yan Tianhen nearly threw up, the rotation suddenly slowed down and quickly stopped. Looking around again, they could see a ne of nothingness. A young man in a blue robe was sitting cross-legged on a square cloud, his eyes closed gently, his long hair hanging loosely on his legs, and it wasn¡¯t known if he was alive or dead.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat tightened. He asked, ¡°Is this man the devil sealed here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Senior Chongyue.¡±

    Yin Chongyue slowly opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xuanzhi and others.

    He seemed to show both some confusion and relief. Just like this, Yin Chongyue¡¯s adult face appeared in front of them. Yan Tianhen stared nkly; he could not help but feel shocked.

    Although he hasn¡¯t been to the North Continent before, he was afraid that the sealed Divine Devil in the North Continent was also Yin Chongyue. Although he vaguely knew before that all the Five Continents¡¯ Great Demon-Sealing Arrays all were sealing the same devil, however, seeing with one¡¯s own eyes such an array that could split up the soul and seal them separately, Yan Tianhen inevitably felt tremors.

    He knew better than anyone the agony of having one¡¯s soul being torn apart and unable to be unified. Therefore, he was more empathetic than anyone else. He couldn¡¯t separate Little Monkey in Twin Moons City from the pale and thin man in front of him. Even if Yan Tianhen lived two lives, he still couldn¡¯t change the side of his nature that was inclined to kindness.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. He hooked his lips and said, ¡°Are you sympathizing with me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. He didn¡¯t know how to respond.

    Yin Chongyue was dismissive, saying, ¡°Since you all cane here, it means that the west array has been broken, and the ones who want to break the array is you.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he saluted Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°Senior Yin, are the different Great Demon-Sealing Arrays on the Five Continents all connected?¡±

    Although Esteemed Lan Yue could deduce the time and general position of the Five Continents¡¯ seals, it was extremely consuming and couldn¡¯t be precise. If Yin Chongyue knew of a method, it couldn¡¯t be better.

    Yin Chongyue pulled the hair hanging at his chest behind his ear and said, ¡°Since you have alle here, it¡¯s no harm to tell you. The seals of the Five Continents mutuallyplement and restrain each other, with water in the South, fire in the North, gold in the East, wood in the West, and soil in the center. You undid the soil in the center. Originally, the next one should¡¯ve been the gold that can restrain the soil. You should have gone to the East to find the Great Demon-Sealing Array, but you did just the opposite, looking for the seal of the West first. All of a sudden, it was all messed up. After the West, it was the South. The water in the South has not yet been undone, but the fire in the North has ignited againÒ»Ò» however, your luck is not bad, and the mistakes from acting before thinking have not caused any irreparable consequences.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled softly for a while. ¡°After getting the Four Directions Seal here, go look for the location of the final magic treasure.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked puzzled when he heard it, but he was good at grasping the key points. He frowned and asked, ¡°When did we find the magic treasure of the center? As far as I know, the three magic treasures ¡ª Twin Lotus Lamp, Four Directions Seal, and Heavenly Thunder Tripod ¡ª have already emerged. As for the seal of the Central Continent, until now the seal has not shown any signs of revealing itself.¡±

    Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t help breaking intoughter, and a pair of clear and moist eyes fell upon Lin Xuanzhi teasingly. Lin Xuanzhi remembered the soul te in his sea of knowledge.

    It¡¯s just that he¡¯d never associated the soul te with the Five Elements Converging Soul te before, because in the thousands of years of his previous life, most of the time, the Soul te had always watched him forge magic weapons silently, failing and seeding again and again. Lin Xuanzhi always thought that the soul te was a space where the soul could rest for a while. Since the Qi inside was quite suitable for refining magic weapons, he assumed it was the hidden treasure of an almighty craftsman of the distant past.

    However, ever since he got the Twin Lotus Lamp, this idea had increasingly been reversed. When the Twin Lotus Lamp fell into the soul te, the soul te was upgraded by many levels. This not only expanded the area ofnd,kes, and mountains, but even the sun, moon, and stars also shed faintly.

    However, before the Twin Lotus Lamp entered the soul te, in the whole soul te space, Qi was so rich that it took only one year to nt and harvest mature spiritual nts. After the Twin Lotus Lamp came in, although the Qi concentration increased several times, the speed of the spiritual nts maturing slowed down.

    Lin Xuanzhi observed and pondered it, only to find that eight or nine out of ten, it was because the sliver of soul in the soul te absorbed the Qi from the Twin Lotus Lamp. The soul¡¯s outline gradually became clear, his appearance gradually deepened, and Lin Xuanzhi always felt like he had seen this person somewhere before.

    Looking at Yin Chongyue again today, all the puzzles felt like they had been solved. ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te is on me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked Yin Chongyue in the eye and said, ¡°I just never thought that you were the soul in the soul te.¡±

    Yin Chongyue stood up. He seemed to be floating in the air. In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Lin Xuanzhi. He looked at this man with skin like ice and snow, bones like white jade, and thousands of stars in his eyes. He said, ¡°Seeing you, I suddenly remembered something. I have a thousand-year arrangement with you. You haven¡¯t forgotten it, have you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that from now on, Yin Chongyue had remembered all of the past life.

    A sense of destiny rushed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest, and he chose to ept it calmly. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile was faint. In this realm of nothingness, it was like a touch of bright light. Although it was not gorgeous, it prated deeply into the heart. ¡°Regarding the thousand-year arrangement, Huarong has always remembered it in his mind; he wouldn¡¯t dare to forget it even for a moment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice sounded as though it was hitting jade. Yin Chongyue nodded with satisfaction. ¡°I knew you were a man who wouldn¡¯t break your oath easily. Back then, the effort I spent exhausting my spirit and mind to keep your soul intact wasn¡¯t in vain.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened and was confused, asking with a tight frown, ¡°What do you mean by ¡®exhausting your spirit and mind to keep his soul intact¡¯? Why do you guys have a thousand-year arrangement? My Dage is clearly no more than twenty years old this year.¡±

    Yin Chongyue touched his chin. ¡°This kind of thing is a secret agreement between me and Huarong. Others don¡¯t need to know, and they don¡¯t deserve to know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt very wronged and annoyed. ¡°Do you know what my rtionship with him is? If I¡¯m not qualified to know, then no one else in the world is qualified to know.¡±

 Chapter 468 - Four Directions Seal

    <h4>Chapter 468 ¨C Four Directions Seal</h4>

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi angrily and said, ¡°Will you not say?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but force a smile, saying, ¡°This is my private agreement with him, and it is linked to a mystery of heaven.¡±

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s secrets must not be revealed, otherwise there will be endless troubles. Even if you are rted to Huarong, at this time, it is absolutely impossible to let you know the secret.¡± Yin Chongyue smiled like a sly fox and blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I waited for thousands of years and I have finally met you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Those words were really warm and ambiguous.

    He was suddenly filled with unhappiness.

    Although before it was him that didn¡¯t want to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Daopanion, but fundamentally this heart was not his to control at all. Otherwise, it was unlikely he would have ended up losing his life in the previous life. Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth can be considered to dislike honesty, he talks about abandoning Lin Xuanzhi, but he doesn¡¯t know how much he likes him in his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face getting darker, so he couldn¡¯t help reaching out and patting his head. Yan Tianhen pped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm away and said with a cold expression, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me. Go and be friendly with him. When I was in the West Continent, I felt that there was something wrong between you and him. Now it seems that you might have already been secretly contacting him.¡±

    ¡°This phrase ¡®secretly making contact¡¯ is well used.¡± Yin Chongyue seemed to be afraid that the fire was not burning enough and cheerfully continued to add fuel to the fire. ¡°The six paths of reincarnation, to be reincarnated and enter rebirth, I can actually reveal some information about that. In those days, Xuan Lou split my soul into five parts and sealed me in the Five Continents afterwards. Then he even went against fate. He found a Five Elements Converging Soul te and ced my soul inside, and then searched for four other magic treasures that could oppose fate, ensuring that my soul became increasingly more powerful. In order to protect me, Xuan Lou finally exhausted all his power and died in the vast Five Continents. He didn¡¯t seal his spirit, so he hasn¡¯t faded away, and his soul went to the cycle of reincarnation. I have also been fast asleep inside the seal, so I don¡¯t know the great changes that have happened.¡±

    When Yin Chongyue spoke about this, he smiled softly and looked at Lin Xuanzhi, his gaze was full of love. He said, ¡°Only the reincarnation of Xuan Lou can wake me up. When my three souls and seven spirits gather, I will be able to see the light of day again, and Jiuxiao and I will also be able to experience a love tribtionsting ten thousand years. After this, we will be Daopanions as high as the mountains and as long as the rivers, apanying each other.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with three parts suspicion, three parts investigation, and four parts unhappiness¨C when lies are pretending to be truth, the truth will also seem like lies. When the truth is pretending to be lies, even lies will seem like truth.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s words contained both true and false statements, which unexpectedly made him unable to tell which words were true and which ones were false for a moment.

    But the amount of information revealed in this discourse was really more than enough. Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and his heart hurt like there was a needle, but he could not say where the pain was.

    He seemed to want to bite his lower lip open, and looked up at Lin Xuanzhi stubbornly. He said, ¡°If this is really the case, then I should really celebrate that you finally got a partner and got what you wanted with satisfaction.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had an urge to facepalm. Soul te always had an unreasonable upside-down temper. When his mouth opened, he could make up words, and his nonsense was much more powerful than his cultivation.

    ¡°Do you dare to believe him when he says this nonsense?¡±

    ¡°Anyway, Xuan Jiuxiao and you are not without simrities.¡± Yan Tianhen said with red eyes, ¡°You all have something against us Divine Devils.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Chongyue. ¡°All you want is for us to return the Four Directions Seal?¡±

    Yin Chongyue nodded and said casually, ¡°I can¡¯t take all five of these magic treasures myself, and it¡¯s impossible for you to allow me, a devil, to have five magic weapons. I don¡¯t want my future days to be messed up by you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Esteemed Lan Yue did not think, he said, ¡°The Four Directions Seal itself should be owned by Senior to begin with. I have no problem with this.¡±

    Yin Chongyue saw that they were quite sensible, so he said with satisfaction, ¡°In that case, you have agreed to make an oath with me, in the future when I want to Four Directions Seal, none of you can obstruct me.¡±

    Although the Four Directions Seal was a peerless magic weapon, it was not the only peerless magic treasure. There were always magic weapons, but the opportunity to unlock the Five Continents Array was rare. Lin Xuanzhi and others could naturally distinguish the importance. After they made an oath contract with Yin Chongyue, he took out the Four Directions Seal from who knows where.

    It was a clear square seal with magic marks and golden ripples flowing in the pitch ck. Although it was delicate, no one dared to have thoughts of contempt for it. Legend has it that this Four Directions Seal could be used to seal and suppress the devils and other evils, awaken the beasts that had long been sleeping in the void since ancient times, and control the demons throughout the Nine Lands. It was both good and evil. It was a magic treasure even higher than a Divine level magic weapon. Lin Xuanzhi collected the Four Directions Seal into the soul te, and the Four Directions Seal found and hid in the distant mountains of the soul te. Looking up, there was no sun or moon.

    Yin Chongyue leisurely entered the soul te of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of consciousness. He sat down inside and made peace with the other piece of his soul,pletely ignoring all the misceneous things in the outside world.

    Just like that, easily getting the Four Directions Seal, Yan Tianhen still felt incredible on the way back. ¡°Our luck is really too good, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s so good that now I¡¯m scared.¡±

    Feng Jingyu sat in the front of the boat, leaning against Ling Chigu¡¯s thigh with his legs crossed, and saidfortably, ¡°If you talk about good luck, Yin Xinghan¡¯s luck is considered good. I don¡¯t know how he found out that the North Continent¡¯s Seal was loose, so with no effort he got the Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since the Heavenly Thunder Tripod is in Yin Xinghan¡¯s hands, it seems that if we can¡¯t snatch the magic weapon from them, then we can only face each other with swords.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was very experienced, and he said, ¡°In a swordfight, you should still pay attention to the strategy, it would be best to fight in a barrier, otherwise you will lose more than you gain if you destroy the original structure of the Five Continents Barrier.¡±

    Feng Jingyu snapped his fingers. ¡°There is a more reliable way, that is, to find someone whose cutivation is far superior to them, and have that person beat them up. When the timees, it will be Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi joining hands to fight, they will be scared out of their wits. Our enemies will have no strength to fight back, let alone sabotage.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nced at Feng Jingyu and said, ¡°There are quite a few people in the Nine Lands who are more powerful than Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi, but I¡¯m afraid no one like that can be found in the Five Continents.¡±

    ¡°You Ming has a fierce temper, and it¡¯s possible that he met force with force.¡±

    ¡°That being said,¡± Yan Tianhen cut in with slight worry, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Master has tricked those people.¡±

    ¡°We will know if we go back and have a look.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue sighed lightly in his heart.

    On the way, everyone discussed how to get the Heavenly Thunder Tripod back from Yin Xinghan, and finally found that there was no other way except to fight or cooperate. However, when they snuck back to the small yard under the small fishing vige in the night, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed as soon as he stepped into the yard.

    The corpses Yan Tianhen and You Ming brought back from the mass grave together and changed their faces and acted as their stand-ins were torn and scattered all over the yard.

    The smell of blood was not strong, but the scent made people feel ufortable.

    ¡°Master!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart tightened, quickly running towards the dark room, and pushed the two doors away at once, out of fear of seeing a scene that scared him.

    Just then, the room lit up with lights.

    He saw a handsome young man standing there, holding amp in his hand that had just been lit up. Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    He felt that the man seemed familiar, but he didn¡¯t know where he had seen him. ¡°Who, who are you?¡± Yan Tianhen asked with some panic.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s panicking little appearance and opened his mouth and said, ¡°Your father.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    What the fuck is wrong with this man? Why is he like this?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became unhappy and his mouth spoke, ¡°I can see you are quite good-looking. Why is your brain so bad? Demanding to be someone¡¯s father as soon as you open your mouth, and not even taking a look to see if you are qualified enough first.¡±

    ¡°Yan Zhonghua?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua?

    Esteemed Lan Yue and Feng Jingyu¡¯s voices cried out at the same time.

    Yan Tianhen was mute. He stared dumbfounded at Yan Zhonghua, and suddenly forgot what he was saying for a moment. This person was actually Yan Zhonghua? Was it not said that Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t leave the Nine Lands easily? How could he appear in front of him without any warning? And he even said he was Yan Tianhen¡¯s father, as their first words, which was rather strange and embarrassing. Couldn¡¯t he just pretend he didn¡¯t know Yan Tianhen for the time being?

    Yan Tianhen cursed in his mind.

    When he was nervous, he liked to use his brain to curse, as to adjust his mood. Lin Xuanzhi also looked at the man in front of him.

    Deep and unfathomable.

    Whether it was his cultivation or the person himself, it was true.

    Yan Zhonghua nodded faintly at Esteemed Lan Yue and Feng Jingyu, and put the coppermp on the table. He hooked his lips and smiled saying, ¡°West Phoenix Monarch, Prophet Kongsang, the two of you gathered together.¡±

    Feng Jingyu regretted that he had not be a bird earlier and hid in Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes together with Xia Xiaochan. He squeezed out an exaggerated smile on his face and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect King Ye to personally visit the Five Continents. We really are graced by your presence, hahahaha. I am relieved to see with my own eyes that King Ye is still an unsurpassed beauty hahaha.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could not help but say, ¡°Maomao, you are about tough until you cry.¡±

    Feng Jingyu immediately put away his smile and said earnestly, ¡°King Ye, let¡¯s let bygones be bygones. Now that you have appeared here, you must have heard something ande to help.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said slowly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to settle any old ounts with you. West Phoenix Monarch has a guilty conscience right now, admitting to guilt without even being beaten first.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°.....¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed.

    In those days, when You Ming fled from the Royal Heavenly Capital with Yan Tianhen, Feng Jingyu was the biggest contributor. For You Ming, Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t be more loyal. However, when it came to Yan Zhonghua, it was quite hehe ¡ª especially because Yan Zhonghua regarded Feng Jingyu as his love rival at that time.

    Esteemed Lan Yue broke the turbulent atmosphere and said, ¡°Where is Younger Martial Brother?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°He exhausted his mind during the day, so he went to get some rest early.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue paused, then asked, ¡°Does that mean what I think it means?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua smiled but remained silent.

    Esteemed Lan Yue sighed again.

 Chapter 469 - Reversing Black and White

    <h4>Chapter 469 ¨C Reversing ck and White</h4>

    Although Yan Zhonghua¡¯s smile without words left Esteemed Lan Yue with countless possibilities for imagination, after listening to him talk in such a light way, Esteemed Lan Yue naturally had to ask one more question, ¡°The bodies at the courtyard doorway looked like they were ripped apart from Lord Chuibi¡¯s hook, did they fight during the day?¡±

    ¡°Not only did they fight, but he was also beaten to a mess. If it wasn¡¯t for me hurrying over, he might have been beaten half to death.¡± Yan Zhonghua, in front of so many people, did not give You Ming any face. ¡°But he got his revenge on the spot.¡±

    ¡°How?¡±

    ¡°Yin Xinghan is dead,¡± Yan Zhonghua answered.

    He acted like he was talking about something ordinary and had no emotional fluctuations. Lin Xuanzhi and the others actually simultaneously changed their expressions. Most of them were appalled and surprised, and a few of them even felt somewhatplicated.

    Feng Jingyu felt very incredulous.¡±You guys actually dared to kill him? He is Yan Zizhang¡¯s right-hand man. When beating a dog, one must look at who its owner is first. If you killed him, Yan Zizhang has all the more reason to suppress you and deal with you.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua remarked, ¡°You and Yin Xinghan actually thought the same thing.¡±

    ¡°Damn you, do you have to be so disgusting? At the very least, I was concerned about you!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua sneered, ¡°He.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°.....¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue could not help frowning, and said, ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is right. Your Majesty King Ye will always have to return to the Nine Lands, at that time your situation will be even more dangerous.¡±

    Yan Zizhang had long been unhappy with Yan Zhonghua, out of fear that he was once the first heir, so he could potentially experience a reversal of fortune and make aeback. Yan Zhonghua was deeply rooted in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Although his influence was now pruned and cut, it was still nine-stories tall, surrounded by countless people. In addition, his cultivation level was quite high, and he was the first ranked person of his generation in the Yan family, so he was even more questionable.

    Yan Zhonghua had avoided the world for many years with the intention of avoiding suspicion. He was peaceful with Yan Zizhang. But when he came out of seclusion, no one knew what crazy things Yan Zizhang, who had long wanted to eliminate him at his roots, would do. Not to mention the fact that he spectacrly killed Yin Xinghan as soon as he left seclusion, which would probably drive Yan Zizhang crazy.

    Yan Zhonghua nced at Esteemed Lan Yue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yu replied, ¡°Without your acquiescence, You Ming would never have been able to kill him.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°He wanted to kill. If I didn¡¯t let him, he would¡¯ve been angry with me.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yu felt rather irritated. ¡°His temperament is caused by spoiling him like this. Who knows many people he will offend in the future?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua smiled faintly and gave off a feeling of arrogance as he answered, ¡°As if I didn¡¯t wipe his ass many times before?¡±

    ¡°.......¡± Esteemed Lan Yu stared at Yan Zhonghua full of inquiry and asked, ¡°From now on, you¡¯ll bear the consequences of all the deaths he causes?¡±

    How bloodthirsty can this be considered?

    However, after all, he was still a younger martial brother under the same master. In the end, he wanted to confirm again out of worry, ¡°You won¡¯t let go halfway through and not care about him again, right?¡±

    After all, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s past actions were still vivid and served as a warning.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Lan Yue with a smile that didn¡¯t resemble a smile. ¡°Is that what your younger martial brother told you? That I¡¯ll desert him after seducing him, and I¡¯ll share in his riches and wealth but won¡¯t share his troubles and misfortunes?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face was honest. ¡°How is that possible? Mingming has never spoken ill of you in front of anyone.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua understood You Ming so well, so how could he believe the words of Esteemed Lan Yue? He sneered, ¡°You might as well ask him clearly whether he has a guilty conscience, taking my son and running away with an adulterer when I grew careless and wasn¡¯t observing, or whether I, Yan Zhonghua was unfair to him. In the end, You Ming¡¯s skills of reversing ck and white have still been as perfect as ever.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Fuck you!¡± Feng Jingyu suddenly exploded, ¡°Who the hell is an adulterer? So that¡¯s why you just watched this king die without doing anything. Just from You Ming¡¯s rotten temper coupled with that brain flooded with water, this king will be blind to have a crush on him!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you abandon your wife and son, and even sent someone after them?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue was shocked.

    ¡°You listen to his shit!¡± Yan Zhonghua sounded like he forced this out through gritted teeth. Other than You Ming, there was no second person who could make him this angry.

    Esteemed Lan Yue froze.

    Feng Jingyu was also stunned. ¡°A few years ago, You Ming went to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find you. Why did you refuse to meet him? And in these years when he was on the run, you didn¡¯t go find him, but even put a bounty on that stupid head of his.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua regained hisposure, but his eyes were slightly cold. ¡°He did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t he be punished? He is too self-righteous,wless, and arbitrary, and will never change without experiencing some suffering.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s mood was veryplicated. He wanted to immediately pull You Ming from the warm bed to carefully investigate. If it was ording to what Yan Zhonghua said, then all the so-called ¡°truth¡± that he and Feng Jingyu knew were directed and acted out by You Ming alone to reverse ck and white in order to shirk responsibility and win sympathy! And to tell the truth, although his rtionship with Yan Zhonghua was absolutely inferior to his rtionship with You Ming, the credibility of Yan Zhonghua was obviously several times higher than that of You Ming.

    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while.

    Originally, when meeting Yan Zhonghua, Esteemed Lan Yue always stood at a moral high ground and criticized Yan Zhonghua as ¡°the closest elder martial brother of the bullied younger martial brother¡±. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt that he could not lift his head in front of Yan Zhonghua. This You Ming was good at screwing people over.

    Feng Jingyu touched his nose, and his eyes drifted and looked around.

    Yan Zhonghua grunted softly in his heart. Looking at these two people who helped You Mingmit evil kidnap his son, naturally he wouldn¡¯t have any good expression to greet them. However, when Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Tianhen, they were obviously much gentler.

    ¡°You grew up,¡± Yan Zhonghua said.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and became nervous for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s....it¡¯s not like I can grow younger. That¡¯s against thews of this world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    What the hell am I talking about?

    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing. He smiled more than once today, but this was the only time when it looked pure and had no further meaning. Yan Zhonghua turned to Lin Xuanzhi again and looked at him. He said, ¡°Xuan Wushe and Lord Guangling¡¯s son is indeed a dragon and phoenix among men, magnificently iparable.¡±

    ¡°Your Royal Highness King Ye, I¡¯m ttered.¡± Inparison to Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi was much more calm, even though this was probably his future father-inw.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Your father and I are also considered intimate friends. You can just call me Uncle.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t stubborn and changed his form of address, ¡°Uncle Yan.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes were slightly warm and he said, ¡°Since it¡¯s our first time meeting, I¡¯ll give you a first meeting gift.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hand flipped over, and a blue tripod with three feet emerged in the air and fell into the hands of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked intently at it, he sighed in his heart and said, ¡°Heavenly Thunder Tripod.¡±

    They said that Yin Xinghan was lucky before, but now it seemed that their luck was much better than Yin Xinghan¡¯s, so much it could be called divine help. This Heavenly Thunder Tripod went around in a circle, and they didn¡¯t have to spend any effort to get it in their hands.

    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but Tsk. ¡°King Ye, you really are stingy, borrowing flowers to offer to Buddha. Is this thing even yours? Yet you just brought it out as a gift?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at Feng Jingyu. ¡°I don¡¯t know what powerful magic weapon West Phoenix Monarch gifted his junior upon their first meeting?¡±

    Feng Jingyu instantly meekly shut up, ¡°.....¡±

    The scene of his original meeting with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen ¡ª Let¡¯s not mention that, just forget it!

    Truly, Yan Zhonghua delivered water when they were thirsty and pillows when they were tired. He never made any pretenses. To Lin Xuanzhi, the Heavenly Thunder Tripod was much more important than any other magic weapon.

    ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Lin Xuanzhi thanked him neither haughtily nor humbly and asked, ¡°I wonder if Uncle has heard any news about my dad?¡±

    ¡°Your dad is now in the Lotus Sea Mirage in the East Lands with your father. There¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±

    ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You all should rest first. It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We will leave for the East Continent tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and went to get some rest.

    ¡°Ah Hen, you stay,¡± Yan Zhonghua said.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Father and son meeting, there was no mutual hostility like Yan Tianhen had imagined, merely some alienation and strangeness.

    ¡°I assume that I don¡¯t need to introduce myself too much.¡± Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°You only need to know that I¡¯m your father.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......¡±

    He just went out for a few days, and when he came back, a father had appeared out of thin air. This feeling was a little strange. Yan Tianhen could not describe it, so he took it as if he didn¡¯t hear or understand it.

    For some reason, when he was in front of Yan Zhonghua, he always felt like he was under a lot of pressure, so he thickened his skin to say, ¡°That, I heard that you personally made the seal on my body. I was wondering if you can help break it for me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Naratually it is possible to break it, but you¡¯ll have to go back to Nine Lands first, otherwise something will go wrong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pulled out the pendant hidden in his chest, saying, ¡°Actually, I have already broken half the seal. Apart from being unable to control my body¡¯s demonic Qi and being discovered by many people, I don¡¯t know if there are any other side effects.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s face was getting darker. ¡°Is it Lin Xuanzhi?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, thinking that it was strangely embarrassing, but he was afraid this kind of thing could not be concealed. Yan Tianhen kept nodding his head. Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood slowly became more and more nervous, and his hands were crossing in circles, staring unblinkingly at Yan Zhonghua, for fear that he might get angry or furious or something.

    However, after a moment¡¯s time, Yan Zhonghua still seemed to be in a stable mood. He looked at the pendant in the Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°In those days, your Dad used this thing to hide the demonic Qi on him. Ever since he met me, he has never taken it off for a day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused for a moment, eagerly looking at him, not saying anything.

    ¡°He and I were from the same generation. In the Nine Lands, the talented youths of the same generation and the younger generation of therge influential families will leave the family at a certain age, and enter celestial-level sects to experience every hardship and peril. Firstly, influential families, especially the Divine ns, will never allow useless people to appear in their families. That time was a good opportunity to expand connections and kill enemies.¡± Yan Zhonghua¡¯s voice was calm and soft, bringing a feeling of giving one peace of mind. ¡°I met him at the first Beast Hunting Feast.¡±

 Chapter 470 - Father and Son Meet

    <h4>Chapter 470 ¨C Father and Son Meet</h4>

    Edited by Ea and Molly

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s voice was gentle and slow, veryfortable to listen to.

    You Ming was a man of great willfulness; those he liked would be pestered endlessly, while those he hated would not be left with any face. When others talked to him, he wouldn¡¯t even pay them any attention.

    ¡°He hounded me for a long time, during which he made aughingstock of himself countless times and offended many people before he finally got what he wanted.¡± Yan Zhonghua sighed involuntarily.

    ¡°I am not very vtile in mood, and I rarely talk about feelings with him. Furthermore, because of my special status, there are some unavoidable responsibilities to bear, so the time spent with him is always short. It turns out that I didn¡¯t even realize when his cultivation went wrong, and he almost became crazy and obsessed.¡±

    ¡°Crazy and obsessed?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    ¡°At that time, he had just be pregnant with you, and his cultivation fell sharply. As it happens, his n in Mt. Fuyao had some idents, so he was extremely anxious and forcibly made a breakthrough in cultivation. Although I could still take remedial measures when I found out, it still left a scar on his body and spirit.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua had obviously been distressed, unable to bear seeing him like that. He spent a lot of time with You Ming, and it took several years to help him slowly return to normal.

    With the birth of Yan Tianhen, You Ming¡¯s condition had finally stabilized, and the baby was like a white jade dumpling to You Ming, filling his eyes with hope again.

    ¡°However, just when everything seemed to be developing in a good direction, a thunderbolt struck our heads in the form of the Yin family¡¯s current National Advisor to the Qianyuan Dynasty. After seeing you once, he immediately asserted that you were the exceptional furnace and the Star of Destruction.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This prophecy has been around for many years. I also specially checked who the prophet is, but I didn¡¯t expect it to fall on my own son. I was so angry at that time that I wanted the Yin family¡¯s National Advisor to take back those false words by threatening him with my sword, promising to make the person who was misleading others pay the price. However, I didn¡¯t expect... I didn¡¯t expect that You Ming had lied to me from beginning to end.¡±

    He was a Divine Devil to begin with. By chance, he was admitted into the gates of Mt. Fuyao, and his identity was only known to the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect. It wasn¡¯t until Yan Tianhen was prophesied to bring chaos as a half-Divine Devil that the trouble became more and more serious. You Ming then realized that things could not be concealed any longer, and he finally told Yan Zhonghua the truth. However, it was already toote by then.

    Yan Zhonghua was caught off guard. He was always impartial, fair, and honest, which garnered people¡¯s respect. However, because of that ¡°groundless and nonsensical¡± prophecy, he was stabbed in the back by his most trusted and closest person when fighting for the position of crown prince.

    When the Emperor found out the truth, he was furious and asked Yan Zhonghua to hand over You Ming and Yan Tianhen to him. Although Yan Zhonghua was extremely angry with You Ming, he would never abandon him and his child just because of You Ming¡¯s identity.

    ¡°I exchanged my right of inheritance for You Ming and you, and I sealed the demon blood in your body in ordance with the Emperor¡¯smand, so that you can make no progress in cultivation before you became an adult.¡± Yan Zhonghua said lightly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that when I came home from the Royal Heavenly Capital, You Ming had a big fight with me after learning about it. A few dayster, he took you away while I wasn¡¯t home.¡±

    After that, Yan Tianhen already had a vague idea about the rest, without Yan Zhonghua repeating the details. You Ming grew more and more manic and depressed, and when he became crazy, he wouldn¡¯t even recognize his friends or rtives. When the number and strength of his pursuers unceasingly increased, it was thest straw. He entrusted Yan Tianhen to Feng Jingyu, who then handed him over to Su Mo. Yan Tianhen, who was passed over twice, was taken over to the Lower Realm by Su Mo, far away from the chaos and noise.

    Yan Tianhen only felt that there was bitterness in his mouth. Although he couldn¡¯t prove whether Yan Zhonghua¡¯s words were true or false at the moment, he could feel Yan Zhonghua¡¯s helplessness back then in his t and concise recounting of past events. Falling from the Nine Heavens, losing his throne, and losing his wife and child. Perhaps he evenplied with other unknown humiliating uses to save You Ming and Yan Tianhen. Yan Zhonghua was the biggest victim in this matter.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were a little moist, and his t mouth looked particrly aggrieved. His eyes were still red as he looked at Yan Zhonghua, like a puppy just waiting for someone to pat his head.

    The only thing missing is his wagging tail, Yan Zhonghua thought.

    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t spend a long time with You Ming, in some aspects, he was simr to him. For example, he had a pair of ck eyes that were wet like ss soaked in spiritual liquid, so when he looked at people with three parts grievance and seven parts coquetry, his expression looked exactly the same as You Ming¡¯s.

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart melted into a big mess, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to gently rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°When we get back to the Nine Lands,¡± Yan Zhonghua promised, ¡°Father won¡¯t let anyone bully you again.¡±

    He broke his oath by leaving King Ye¡¯s Pce, leaving the Nine Lands, intervening in Yan Zizhang¡¯s affairs, and allowing You Ming to kill Yin Xinghan. He was already doomed to never return to his peaceful life in the future. Since he needed to fight, he would fight thoroughly.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips, held back his tears, and nodded.

    The next morning, You Ming got up in high spirits. First, he was quite surprised to find that Lin Xuanzhi and the others had sessfully brought back the Four Directions Seal while he slept. Then, before he could find out how the operation waspleted, he was even more horrified to find that Yan Tianhen had greatly approved of Yan Zhonghua and acknowledged him as his father.

    ¡°You actually called him father?¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes were red with envy.

    Yan Tianhen looked innocently at him and said, ¡°But he is my father. It¡¯s not like this kind of thing won¡¯t exist without my approval.¡±

    You Ming looked at Yan Tianhen hopefully. ¡°What about me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and smiled. ¡°You are my Master.¡±

    You Ming raised his voice. ¡°You are biased. It¡¯s not fair!¡±

    Feng Jingyu drifted over and faintly said, ¡°King Ye gave Ah Hen an iplete pill form and a snow-singing sword iid with twelve sparrow spirits.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming felt as if his heart had been pierced through multiple times, like dripping blood. It was truly a great sin for Yan Zhonghua to use such a dirty trick to corrupt his son¡¯s young, pure, and simple little mind. It was really a heinous crime.

    ¡°I can afford that too,¡± said You Ming.

    Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°Among the twelve sparrow spirits, there is one emerald in color, three purple in color, and the other eight are indigo.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Can¡¯t afford to provoke, can¡¯t afford to provoke.

    You Ming¡¯s eyes began to turn red with envy. Yan Tianhen acted like he didn¡¯t know anything as he smiled and said that he would go discuss the next Great Demon-Sealing Array with his Dage, then ran away. Just in time, Yan Zhonghua appeared, and You Ming saw the culprit. He immediately bared his teeth and wanted to ask about his crimes.

    Yan Zhonghua said without waiting for him to question him, ¡°I heard that I abandoned my wife first, and then sent someone to chase you and Ah Hen, which made both humans and the heavens very angry and resentful?¡±

    ¡°Ah, recently my memory has been getting worse and worse. What else do I have to do?¡± You Ming instantly withered andughed twice, turning around and saying, ¡°I remember there are still some things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua stood in ce and narrowed his eyes as he stared at You Ming¡¯s back. After a while, he also left.

    Yin Xingli seemed to worship Esteemed Lan Yue very much and called him ¡°Gege¡± very affectionately, which waspletely different from Yin Xinghan¡¯s attitude towards Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Xingli¡¯s inability to get away from ttering Esteemed Lan Yue. Finally, he could not help but say, ¡°They are obviously identical twins, but why is there such a big difference in disposition?¡±

    Yin Xingli proudly said, ¡°Young Master won¡¯t understand this. I was born before Yin Xinghan. When my mother gave birth to me, it was natural. When she gave birth to Yin Xinghan, it was difficult. It was probably because Yin Xinghan had been in her stomach too long, so his brain was deprived of oxygen, which is why his brain is not very good.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but look at Yin Xingli with suspicious eyes and ask, ¡°Howe I remember that your birth was the difficult one?¡±

    Yin Xingli, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was happy. To be honest, Yin Xingli¡¯s temperament was much more pleasingpared to Yin Xinghan, especially when this man worked hard and took no pay.

    Lin Xuanzhi also showed concern. ¡°You and Yin Xinghan are twins and can sense each other. When Martial Uncle killed Yin Xinghan, how could you have not felt anything?¡±

    Yin Xingli looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a smile and shook his fan. ¡°How can I feel nothing? When he died, my heart hurt really badly, but it¡¯s just that some types of pain don¡¯t need to be shown on the outside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It was hard for you.¡±

    Yin Xingli shook his head. ¡°This is nothing. After all, I have long wanted to kill that bloody thing who tried to rob me of my vitality in my mother¡¯s womb. I can still bear this little pain.¡±

    With the help of Yin Xingli and Esteemed Lan Yue, the two prophets looked for the position of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the East Continent. Everyone else was veryfortable for a period of time.

    The days of cultivating immortality were hard, exhausting, and lonely. It was much more enjoyable to do whatever you wanted every day. However, the good days soon came to an end. In a few days, Yan Tianhen was first led by Yan Zhonghua and You Ming to cultivate, and Lin Xuanzhi also entered the soul te to talk with Yin Chongyue about the true meaning of life.

    The soul te had gone through many changes.

    The sun, moon, and stars had already covered the sky, and the outline of the distant mountains went from fuzzy to clear. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t take long to form real things from nothingness.

    The few acres of spiritual fields were flourishing and swaying in the sun, and a log cabin had begun to take shape, standing quietly on the side of the sparkling pool. Lin Xuanzhi had recently built it by himself in his spare time. Ah Bai and Hu Po had also grown up a lot, and the two white tigers were ying tag with each other in the fruit trees. They looked very at peace.

    After discovering that Ah Bai and Hu Po were a little afraid of Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi threw these two nasty little things into the Soul te. At first, he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to see them and be sad. Later, he found that once these two young tigers had the spiritual Qi nourishment of the soul te, and their cultivation had gradually improved, he didn¡¯t intend to let them out again for the time being.

    Of course, there was another reason, which was Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was too hard to guess. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t be rest assured if he left Yin Chongyue alone in the space. He didn¡¯t know what Yin Chongyue would do here, so he let the two harmless tiger cubs stay and supervise.

 Chapter 471 - Strange Events

    <h4>Chapter 471 ¨C Strange Events</h4>

    While Lin Xuanzhi was grinding some wood. Yin Chongyue floated beside him. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°What are you thinking now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to grind wood and said without looking up, ¡°I will never break my promise to you.¡±

    ¡°Of course not.¡± Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes with disdain. ¡°You and I have made a life and death contract. If you dare to break it, you will be inhumanely destroyed by Heaven without me having to do anything. I just want to know that you and him have alreadye to this point, so are you really willing to let him go?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yin Chongyue. ¡°If I can¡¯t give up on him, are you going to break the contract with me?¡±

    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes. ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°So what¡¯s the point of asking whether or not I¡¯m willing to let him go?¡± Lin Xuanzhi continued to work on the wood very calmly.

    Yin Chongyue inexplicably felt a little upset. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this either, but I have no other way.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I have never med you or anyone else. If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to give Ah Hen a new life anyway. It was my own willingness... however, I may have to ask you something.¡±

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°What is it? Just say it, and I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped grinding the wood all the time and said, ¡°After I fall into a slumber, let Ah Hen forget about me.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was silent for a moment.

    After a while, he said, ¡°It¡¯s wrong for you to think like this. You probably won¡¯t find another person in this world who loves you more than he does. In any case, if I were him, I would never forgive you no matter what. But that silly Didi of yours is different. Don¡¯t look at how indifferent he is to you right now; it¡¯s obvious he¡¯s about to forgive you. If he knows that you are dead, he will certainly try his best to find a way to bring you back to life. For example, finding the pill form for the Nine Ranks Resurrection Immortal Pill. If you let him forget you, you will really die.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said a lot of things, which could be said to be earnestly sincere.

    However, after listening to it, Lin Xuanzhi was very moved, but then he refused. ¡°Forget it. You¡¯ve been thinking about a person for thousands of years, isn¡¯t it hard?¡±

    Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy, but when I think that he could be alive, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    .

    Lin Xuanzhi blew the debris from the wood and said very calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    ¡°You are such a coward.¡± Yin Chongyue hated how Lin Xuanzhi was a lump of iron that couldn¡¯t be refined into steel faster.

    ¡°I am indeed a coward,¡± Lin Xuanzhi frankly admitted as if he weren¡¯t ashamed but rather proud. It may be that once bitten by a snake, he was afraid of being bitten again for ten years. When he¡¯d dreamed about his and Yan Tianhen¡¯s ending from their previous life, he would feel scared all over.

    Seeing that this man wasn¡¯t making any sense, Yin Chongyue reluctantly replied, ¡°Fine.¡±

    In fact, he thought to himself, After you die, you won¡¯t know what Laozi will do. If you want to arrange other people¡¯s lives for them, then Laozi will let that person choose for himself.

    If Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to remember him, Yin Chongyue didn¡¯t mind sealing his memories away. If Yan Tianhen chose the same as what Yin Chongyue did, then he naturally wouldn¡¯t y the viin.

    For Yin Chongyue, he felt that Lin Xuanzhi was too controlling. He wanted to properly arrange Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire life for him. Although his original intention was right, in the end, he still couldn¡¯t ignore Yan Tianhen¡¯s will, right?

    Lin Xuanzhi returned to his task, while Yin Chongyue squatted beside him and stared at him grinding his wood. A whole day passed, and Lin Xuanzhi came out of the soul te after a month passed.

    As soon as Demon Venerable You Ming saw him, he raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your cultivation has improved again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I¡¯m already in the Profound Realm, Unified Spirit Stage.¡±

    You Ming frowned and studied Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s unreasonable for you to improve your cultivation so fast.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Martial Uncle should know that I have the Five Elements Converging Soul te and the Twin Lotus Lamp still inside it. With such treasures, it would be stranger to say that I couldn¡¯t quickly improve my cultivation.¡±

    You Ming clicked his tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t fucking fool me. I¡¯ve already heard my Senior Martial Brother talk about Yin Chongyue¡¯s matters. You haven¡¯t told me the truth. What is the shady business between you and Yin Chongyue?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and answered, ¡°He mistook me for Xuan Jiuxiao, so he wanted to tie the knot with me, but I refused. So he asked me to work as aborer under him for a hundred years without pay.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡± As if I would believe your lies!

    Lin Xuanzhi preemptively asked, ¡°How was Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation during this time?¡±

    When speaking of Yan Tianhen, You Ming¡¯s eyes became tender, he was also full of pride. ¡°How could it be worse if I personally trained him myself? He has now sessfully entered the Profound Realm Separated Spirit Stage, and it won¡¯t be long before he surpasses you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was even more happy when he heard this. ¡°I hope that day wille soon.¡±

    You Ming nced at him. ¡°So? What kind of deal have you reached with Yin Chongyue?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled but remained silent, making it clear that You Ming could not get a word out of him.

    You Ming grew incredibly gloomy and said maliciously, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think I can¡¯t do anything to you. If you dare to hurt Ah Hen, I¡¯ll take your dog life.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll take whose dog life?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue walked over and looked at You Ming unhappily.

    You Ming immediately became apdog and smiled in ttery. ¡°I was kidding. Senior Martial Brother, you¡¯re getting more radiant these days.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was toozy to pay attention to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi saluted Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Master.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°The location of the Great Demon-Sealing Array in the East Continent has already been determined.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart jumped. He asked, ¡°Where is it?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered in aplicated tone, ¡°In Qing City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    In recent days, the Lin family had not been peaceful. First, some disciples in the n had their essence blood sucked dry in the middle of the night for unknown reasons, and became mummified bodies. Then, several of them had their chest and belly cut open, and their dying faces were miserable and terrifying.

    Several elders of the Lin family attached great importance to this matter. When the first corpse appeared, they ordered a thorough investigation, and ruled it out one by one. Even the stone under thend was turned over to be rummaged through. However, they still didn¡¯t find any clues.

    Another dried corpse appeared the next day. The investigation soon reached its peak, and under the master of the Lin family¡¯smand, the disciples of the Lin family were led by Fourth Elder Lin Runru, and began to rush toward several other big families in Qing City.

    They forced these families to carry out internal investigations quickly with bribes and threats. Originally, several families were unwilling to cooperate, but when a disciple of the Duan family became a mummified corpse, all the families finally paid attention to this matter.

    However, it was already toote. Before long, this strange event appeared in many big families. One night, Lin Liuchun heard a scream and immediately grabbed his clothes as he rushed in the direction of the voice. He saw a servant on night watch duty, who looked as if something had bitten his neck. The whole person was bent over and twisted in a weird angle. In fact, his surroundings were empty, and nobody was there.

    Lin Liuchun¡¯s hand became a deadly w, but he caught empty air. When he frowned, he only felt that something shed past his side as fast as the wind. When he reacted, he was left with the watchman, who was lying on the ground and twitching, almost dead. He hadn¡¯t seen anything else.

    He hurriedly saved the servant, fed him a medicinal pill, and invited a pharmacist to look over him for fear that the only witness who hadn¡¯t yet be a corpse in front of that strange thing, would die in a moment of carelessness.

    Unexpectedly, the person was saved, but the man began to talk nonsense. When he saw Lin Liuchun, he screamed wildly like he was being stripped of his clothes. He even rolled and crawled under the bed. He shivered and said that Lin Liuchun attacked him and bit his neck. He also guaranteed that he would never mistake Lin Liuchun.

    Lin Liuchun felt wrongfooted and wondered if the man¡¯s brain was so frightened that he went insane. However, when this man took out a jade pendant from his waist, the room full of people, even Lin Liuchun, changed their expressions.

    Lin Runru asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that when you found him, he was already in aa? You have never contacted him in the past few days. How can he have your jade pendant with him?¡±

    This jade pendant was given to Lin Liuchun by someone else. Lin Liuchun had not taken it off for many years. When Lin Liuchun touched his waist, his jade pendant indeed wasn¡¯t there.

    Although he didn¡¯t know the reason, he still felt it was interesting¨C someone wanted to deliberately frame him. However, he neverpeted with anyone in the Lin family for resources or position, and his temper was too loose. He had always been upied with zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, poetry, and drinking wine all day long, so he shouldn¡¯t have offended anyone. Therefore, the guy who wanted to put him in thend of injustice did this for what reason?

    Third Elder had always been good at hammering before, but this time he actually said a few fair words. He felt that Lin Liuchun was not so indiscriminate that he would actually take a fancy to someone with such a low cultivation.

    Lin Runru, after thinking about it, still grounded Lin Liuchun for the time being, and waited until further investigation. Ever since this day, Qing City had never seen another dried corpse again. Lin Liuchun pondered carefully and was afraid that things were not finished yet.

    A few dayster, a disciple¡¯s chest and stomach was cut open and his death was even more miserable. However, Lin Liuchun had been trapped in istion in the ancestral temple which blocked spiritual Qi and cut off his contact from the outside world. It was impossible for him to have gutted the disciple¡¯s belly, so who did it?

    Lin Liuchun was deeply disturbed by the unknown creature that he couldn¡¯t catch in his sight that day. However, even if he spoke out, most people would think that he was deliberately shirking his responsibilities and making things up. Lin Liuchun simply stopped talking.

    The uneasy atmosphere gradually spread from the Lin family to the surrounding families. Finally, one night, Ji Lanjun, who wasmitting atrocities, was caught red-handed. She was also suppressed in the ancestral temple.

    Ji Lanjun was discovered to have held a pair of scissors in her hand, which was full of the blood of the disciple who was nearly stabbed to death. It was quite terrifying, and then someone found some belongings of the disciples who had died before in Ji Lanjun¡¯s boudoir. As a result, Ji Lanjun became a target of public criticism that even jumping into the Yellow River couldn¡¯t wash away their suspicions about her.

 Chapter 472 - Lin Family Ancestral Temple

    <h4>Chapter 472 ¨C Lin Family Ancestral Temple</h4>

    The Lin family was in a panic, and many other families in Qing City were cing pressure on them to find out what happened. When Lin Runru was struggling with this matter, Lin Xuanzhi came back. Not only did he return, but he also brought with him a bunch of people. Except for Yan Zhonghua and Yin Xingli, all of the names of the people present were familiar to Lin Runru, including Xia Xiaochan, who was wearing a green robe and had a babyface.

    Lin Runru fully demonstrated his open-minded demeanor as the head of the Lin family by not expressing any unnecessary emotions. He properly weed everyone who arrived.

    Yan Zhonghua imed to be a rogue cultivator. In order to prevent being targeted, Yin Xingli changed his face and imed to be a friend of Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Lin Xuanzhi noticed something was wrong as soon as he entered the city. He asked, ¡°What happened in Qing City? Why are there so few pedestrians on the road in broad daylight?¡±

    Not only were there few people, but everyone on the road seemed to be walking fast with scared expressions on their faces.

    Lin Runru sighed and said in aplicated tone, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Let¡¯s go into the house first and talk about it there.¡±

    After everyone entered the house with Lin Runru, Lin Runru described the matter in detail from beginning to end. After listening, Lin Xuanzhi felt that there were so many suspicious things about this. For instance, the possibility of Ji Lanjun and Lin Liuchun being suspected as murderers one after the other was very small. Just by judging Ji Lanjun¡¯s cultivation, she could never kill some disciples silently.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Can I go and meet Fourth Elder and Aunt Ji?¡±

    Lin Runru nodded. ¡°I have already asked them, and they themselves can¡¯t tell what happened at that time, especially what Liuchun witnessed. I also specially examined the neck of the watchman afterwards, but there was no tooth mark on it, and he didn¡¯t seem to be bitten by anything. Although I believe Liuchun¡¯s words, they won¡¯t stand up to outside scrutiny.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also full of doubts and said, ¡°Fourth Elder could never do such a thing. At this time, it is very strange. I think someone behind the mystery is framing Fourth Elder and Aunt Ji.¡±

    Lin Runru asked, ¡°Just¡­ who would do such a thing? What would they gain from this?¡±

    ¡°It all seems like loud noise,¡± said You Ming. ¡°I think they¡¯re going to make a big move soon. You have to take precautions in advance.¡±

    Looking at You Ming, Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Do you think this behavior is rted to demonic cultivation?¡±

    You Ming shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The technique seems like demonic cultivation, but I can¡¯t make a conclusion without seeing the body.¡±

    Lin Runru quickly pressed his hands together and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to trouble you, we should hurry.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi won three magic weapons¨C the Twin Lotus Lamp and Four Directions Seal didn¡¯t need to be mentioned. The former was purely due out of good luck, while thetter was not touched by anyone else except them. As for the Heavenly Thunder Tripod, Sky Peak Sect had already released a statement saying Lin Xuanzhi killed Yan Xinghan and grabbed this magic weapon.

    Nowadays, many people were secretly organizing forces to get Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head when Lin Xuanzhi was returning to the East Continent from the South Continent all the way.

    Needless to say, they met many dangers on the road. Fortunately, Yan Zhonghua had a high cultivation and powerful magic weapons, which protected him on their way home.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied faintly, ¡°Being famous is not my wish. It all depends on those people who are too fussy and have never seen the world.¡±

    Madam Bai¡¯s face stiffened and reluctantly said, ¡°It¡¯s good for the Young Master that he left, but the Lin family¡¯s gates have been trampled by many people these days. Shouldn¡¯t Young Master say something about that?¡±

    ¡°Since everything started with me, the money for repairing the gate will naturallye from me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi turned to a servant boy beside him and said, ¡°Take money from my warehouse and give it directly to Madam Bai.¡±

    After Ji Lanjun was detained, the power of the Lin family¡¯s housekeeper fell into Madam Bai¡¯s hands. Naturally, it was her duty to repair the gate.

    When Madam Bai heard this, she felt that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skill of being hostile to her was greater than before. This skill of pulling a thousand pounds with one hand was very strong, which was not a good sign.

    Madam Bai turned the topic to Yan Tianhen. ¡°It¡¯s rumored that Yan Tianhen is a Divine Devil and killed many righteous path disciples in the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land. Is it true?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled shyly. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not true. Good people are bullied, just like how good horses are ridden. They are jealous that my Dage has many magic weapons and is handsome and beautiful too, so they want to rece me by deliberately spreading rumors. Madam Bai can¡¯t possibly believe such low-level lies made to sow dissension?¡±

    You Ming nodded. ¡°Only an idiot would believe it.¡±

    Madam Bai gave a very forced smile. ¡°Of course not.¡±

    If she believed, wouldn¡¯t it seem like she was an idiot who believed in such provoking words? After careful examination, it seemed that Yan Tianhen also had no demonic Qi.

    Madam Bai set her mind and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Did you really kill Master Shen Ji from the Nine Lands?¡±

    Without waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to answer, You Ming responded, ¡°It was this Venerable who killed him. If anyone wants to seek revenge, juste to me.¡±

    Madam Bai said with a smile, ¡°Esteemed Huai Yu is really a man of high cultivation and courage. When others told me, I was still thinking about how Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation could kill someone like Master Shen Ji. So it¡¯s actually like this. Since several people still have things to do, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±

    After Madam Bai left, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked, ¡°What changes have happened between Third Elder and Madam Bai during this time?¡±

    Lin Runru shook his head. ¡°As usual. Although he is not honest, there will not be much movement from him. I can¡¯t see anything passing me unnoticed.¡±

    Everyone soon came to the ancestral temple of the Lin family. It was located at the foot of Luojia Mountain. It was a whole seven-story pagoda with bell rings hanging on each of its twelve corners. They have never sounded in recent years.

    The memorial tablet of the ancestral temple is on the seventh floor, and the Lin family¡¯s disciplese to pay their respects every ten years. All of the people who have made great contributions to the Lin family are allowed to be ced in the ancestral hall, but the names on some tablets look very vague, probably due to the spells.

    The reason why Ji Lanjun and Lin Liuchun were temporarily held in the ancestral temple was because the pagoda had another use. It could suppress the energy of evil things. It was unknown who revealed that Lin Liuchun and Ji Lanjun were possessed by demonic objects, so they had to be locked up here.

    On the one hand, Lin Runru was trying his best to protect these two people, and on the other hand, he was trying to convince the people to shut up about their rumors. That was why, with a wave of his hand, he sent them into the pagoda.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the tall pagoda and felt that there was something in it that attracted him. When they neared, the horn bells that had never rung before suddenly made a nging sound and rotated wildly at an oblique angle.

    However, the sky was clear, and there was not even a breeze in the air, but Lin Runru was very calm. He nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Once a demon approaches, this horn bell will ring and give a warning. When you enter the ancestral temple, the horn bell will stop ringing, and it won¡¯t hurt.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose awkwardly.

    Lin Runru went on, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I knew of your identity a long time ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned gratefully at Lin Runru and took the lead in entering the ancestral temple. The sound of the horn bell stopped for a moment, and then it rang again.

    Lin Runru, ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Runru turned to Yan Zhonghua and Yin Xingli who were both in disguise. Although one couldn¡¯t see much emotion in his half-squinted eyes, his meaning was obvious.

    At that moment, You Ming raised his foot and walked into the ancestral temple. The horn bell stopped ringing and never sounded again.

    Lin Runru, ¡°¡­¡±

    He seemed a little disoriented.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the elder who was not looking very good and kindly exined, ¡°In fact, Esteemed Huai Yu is Ah Hen¡¯s father. Naturally, he is on Ah Hen¡¯s side, so Family Head doesn¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±

    Lin Runru was surprised, but nodded quickly to express his understanding, ¡°I see.¡±

    Sometimes ¡ª certain things, certain people, and certain identities, didn¡¯t matter too much.

    The light inside the ancestral temple was very dim, surrounded by thick pirs and closed windows. There was a faint smell of burning incense in the air, which was very special. It was said that it was the fragrance of a long-term candle that could burn for a thousand years. Lin Liuchun and Ji Lanjun were detained on the lowest floor of the pagoda.

    This ancestral temple was very strange. The reason why it was worshipped once every ten years was because their ancestors left a family rule to worship it every decade, so that the evil spirits in the pagoda would dare note out to harm the people. This was due to the suppression of the Lin family¡¯s ancestors.

    Otherwise, if the ancestors were not here, the pagoda would be those evil spirits¡¯ world, and it was not guaranteed when the evil spirits woulde out to harm people.

    Therefore, even if someone dared to barge into the pagoda, the ancestral temple would not stop them. It was clear that it would make those trespassers disappear with no return. Of course, over the years, there had been incidents of disciples not listening to advice and going into the pagoda anyway, but all those people without exception had disappeared one by one. That¡¯s right, no bodies were found, and they all disappeared. Nobody knew whether they were dead or alive. Above the second floor was a forbidden area, and even Lin Xuanzhi had never been inside. They naturally wouldn¡¯t go in today.

    There were no stairs in the pagoda. If one wanted to go up and down the floors, they could only rely on the transmission array by standing on it, and soon everyone arrived at the underground floor.

    It looked as big as the space above. There were quite a few independent rooms in all eight directions with an open space in the middle. When they heard something, two doors were opened from the inside.

    Lin Liuchun and Ji Lanjun appeared at the same time. When they met Lin Xuanzhi and the others, they showed simr expressions of having been waiting for them. Ji Lanjun was a woman full of maternal love after all. As soon as she saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, she began to ask about family matters, and Lin Xuanzhi answered them one by one.

    After talking about some trivial family matters, the topic changed suddenly and fell onto the strange things happening these days.

    Lin Liuchun was also very puzzled. ¡°I originally thought the watchman secretly took my jade pendant when I was treating him, butter, I figured it was impossible. Not to mention that his breathing was indeed intermittent, he couldn¡¯t even move a finger. With his cultivation, it was absolutely impossible for him to break through the prohibition around the jade pendant and take it without my notice.¡±

 Chapter 473 - Craniotomy and Autopsy

    <strong>Chapter 473 - Craniotomy and Autopsy</strong>

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t him, would there be anyone else?¡±

    Lin Liuchun shook his head. ¡°I¡¯d never let anyone get close to me so easily, so nobody should have been able to take away the jade pendant.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What if that thing was not a person?¡±

    Lin Liuchun, ¡°¡­¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his arm. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t scare me ah. It¡¯s already weirdly gloomy in here.¡±

    Ji Lanjun¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°You say it¡¯s not a human being, but I think it¡¯s very possible! Those scissors, too. I was sure that I didn¡¯t take them with me when I went out, but it somehow ended up in my hands. It also suddenly changed from an ordinary scissor to a magic tool that could kill people. However, I was still cutting cloth with those scissors on that day, and they¡¯d never left my hands. If the culprit was a human being, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.¡±

    For a moment, silence fell in the room.

    After a pause, Ji Lanjun added, ¡°What¡¯s more, the reason why I negotiated with the family head to put me here was because when I approached the bloody corpse, I vaguely smelled the scent of burning incense from it, which was very special. I remember only the Lin family¡¯s ancestral temple had this kind of smell. I am an alchemist, so my sense of smell is very sensitive. I would never mistake it.¡±

    Lin Liuchun was stunned, and he shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t smell this, but I don¡¯t know if I ignored it or it really wasn¡¯t there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If Aunt Ji¡¯s judgement isn¡¯t wrong, it may be rted to the ancestral temple. It¡¯s just in this way, it makes things veryplicated.¡±

    One couldn¡¯t easily enter the ancestral temple. Even if you entered, you could only stay on the first floor. Starting from the second floor, there would be unpredictable dangers when going up. Entering the ancestral temple every ten years was only possible because the transmission array going straight to the seventh floor would open at that time, so the Lin family disciples didn¡¯t have to go through the rest of the floors between them.

    Lin Runru frowned. ¡°What kind of ghosts can there be in the ancestral temple? It has been peaceful all these years.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Would Fifth Elder know what is in the ancestral temple?¡±

    Lin Runru didn¡¯t look very good as he shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but when the previous generation of the Lin family head passed this position to me, he specifically told me not to get any ideas about exploring the ancestral temple, otherwise the fate of the Lin family would be worrying.¡±

    You Ming became interested and said, ¡°After listening to this, I¡¯d like to know more about what is in the ancestral temple.¡±

    Lin Runru said, ¡°You can¡¯t ah! If you really mess with the rules and anger the Dao of Heaven, the Lin family may be finished!¡±

    If there were no other clues, they would explore the floors sooner orter. But before that, they had to first rule out other possibilities.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked some of the elders in the room, ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, have you ever encounter such a situation when you were in the Nine Lands?¡±

    You Ming frowned. ¡°This reminds me of a possibility, but the probability of this is too small to tell whether it is the same or not.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Now all possibilities are worth mentioning.¡±

    You Ming concisely exined, ¡°I once heard my master mention that everything in the world has a spirit, even swords and equipment have spirits. If magic treasures turned into spirits, they¡¯d be even more terrifying than human and demonic cultivators. If there was a reliable master, it would be fine, but if not, it could turn over the sky. After all, the one who knows himself best is always himself. What¡¯s more, magic treasure spirits have a characteristic, that is, their maic energy field is special, so humans cannot see them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°What Master means is that the one who has been killing people and framing others was a spirit transformed from some unknown magic treasure?¡±

    You Ming shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I¡¯d have to take a look at the body.¡±

    ¡°All of the corpses are still there.¡± Lin Runru sighed and said, ¡°If necessary, I will take you to have a look. The corpses were kept intact in an ice room of the Lin family.¡±

    The so-called intact was not the body still beingplete and lifelike, but that it maintained the original appearance when he died. As soon as Yan Tianhen entered, he wanted to vomit after a few nces. Lin Runru was not surprised and pointed to a spittoon ced next to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen thought Lin Runru was wholly prepared, but after recalling that others before him also did this, he suddenly didn¡¯t want to throw up anymore.

    The appearance of the corpse was very shocking. Even Demon Venerable You Ming, who had seen many ways people died, couldn¡¯t stop clicking his tongue in wonder. ¡°The blood was sucked dry enough to not leave behind even a little bit of water. You probably can¡¯t see the spiritual root in the Dantian Qi Sea either, can you?¡±

    Lin Runru sighed and nodded. ¡°It is more than the spiritual root of the Dantian Qi Sea. The whole Dantian Qi Sea has disappeared. If not for cutting open the body for examination, it would not have been obvious from the outside. ording to the statements of several other disciples who saw these mummified corpses, they had been sucked dry in an instant, and could not even be saved.¡±

    Lin Runru¡¯s eyebrows wrinkled more and more tightly. ¡°I have never heard of such an appalling cultivation method.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, who never spoke very much, said, ¡°Have you ever seen their heads?¡±

    ¡°The head?¡± Lin Runru was shocked. He obviously hadn¡¯t because the focus was only on the body and blood, so he¡¯d never opened up their skulls to investigate.

    After Yan Zhonghua said so, Lin Runru immediately nned to find the Lin family¡¯s pharmacist toe to check.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yin Xingli looked eager to try. He rolled up his sleeves and took out a set of autopsy tools from his storage ring, eyes shining as he walked toward the corpse.

    Lin Runru secretly asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Where did you meet this friend? How is his disposition ordinarily? Is it reliable?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°He¡¯s definitely reliable, but I don¡¯t know what his special hobbies are.¡±

    Yin Xingli was one of Xuan Wushe¡¯s people, and Xuan Wushe allowed him to travel to the Lower Realm with Yan Zhonghua. Obviously, he was very assured about Yin Xingli and trusted him.

    Although it was hard to figure out what Yin Xingli¡¯s motive was, he should be reliable. Lin Runru was reluctant to nod, only paying more attention to Yin Xingli, who did not care what kind of impression he made in the old man¡¯s heart. He took out a small hammer and awl, then knocked on the mummified corpse¡¯ skull. It didn¡¯t take a moment for him to open the skull.

    Yin Xingli raised his brows and said to them, ¡°The inside of the skull is empty, and the brain has been eaten clean.¡±

    He used a silver stick to pick apart the thick hair on top of its head, and a round hole with the thickness of a finger appeared in front of everyone. ¡°I think it was a tube inserted into the Baihui acupoint of the skull. First is to suck the contents from the head, and then suck the rest¨C bone, marrow, and blood from the body.¡±

    There was only one hole on the entire mummified corpse, and Yin Xingli¡¯s statement was very well based.

    Lin Runru¡¯s breath hitched, and he asked, ¡°What exactly is that thing? Maybe it¡¯s the work of a demon?¡±

    ¡°Why are you like this?¡± Annoyed, You Ming cut him off immediately. ¡°Did the demons kill your mother or rape your son? Our demon n is also very picky, okay? It¡¯s not like every single human cultivator is good either, and it is also possible tomit such evil acts after bing obsessed and crazy from a Qi deviation. Why should it be a demon who did it? Besides, this may be a matter of cultivation method rather than race. Are you right in the head ah?¡±

    Although Lin Runru was older, he was like an innocent child under You Ming¡¯s momentum. He couldn¡¯t help but shiver a little, and he quickly changed his tune. ¡°It was just a slip of the tongue. Venerable, please don¡¯t be angry.¡±

    You Ming snorted, then pointed to the clumps of flesh and blood whose original shape could no longer be seen. ¡°Check those things again.¡±

    There was no need for him to say, as Yin Xingli had already gone over there.

    Yan Tianhen stood not far away and watched Yin Xingli rummaging over the corpse. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the man¡¯s thick nerves.

    Seeing through Yan Tianhen¡¯s hard-to-hide admiration, Esteemed Lan Yue exined, ¡°Since he was a child, he wanted to be an undertaker. However, there are many rules in the Yin family, and this business of corpse collecting is an inferior field. Naturally, it was impossible for the family to go along with his desires, but Ah Li has always been a man of his own mind. He secretly learned some undertaker techniques.¡±

    While talking about this, not only was there no disdain on Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s face, but there was also a bit of pride and appreciation too. After all, among the disciples of Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, there were only a handful who would dare resist their n¡¯s elders and those heavy, shackle-like rules to act ording to their preferences.

    It took a long time to examine this kind of meat carcass, and the smell of blood in the air grew heavier and heavier. Yin Xingli pinched out something hard from the flesh and blood, then put it under the light to look carefully. It was a broken nail.

    Yin Xingli ced the nails on a towel handkerchief and showed them to everyone. ¡°These fragments were torn like this alive, and there are many marks dug out by nails in the wound. This broken nail could prove that the body was indeed torn apart by bare hands.¡±

    He also pointed to a wound with a neat edge and said, ¡°Although some ces are indeed made by scissors, they only ount for a small part and are not worth mentioning.¡±

    Lin Runru immediately breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°In this way, it can wash away the injustice the two of them suffered.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± You Ming rolled his eyes and said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°You can¡¯t guarantee they weren¡¯t possessed by ghosts.¡±

    Lin Runru could only apologize by smiling, knowing that his earlier words had offended You Ming.

    Yan Tianhen inspected the nail closer and frowned. ¡°Why is this nail blue? It looks very familiar.¡±

    You Ming nced at it and stared at the broken nail with a slightly strange look. ¡°This is the nail of a corpse puppet. Moreover, a corpse puppet that¡¯s been refined with poison, and the grade is not low. Is there anyone in your Lin family who controls corpses?¡±

    Lin Runru¡¯s face changed, and he started saying, ¡°How is that possible? My Lin family has always been on the righteous path since ancient times. The Lin family¡¯s disciples would never be allowed to cultivate an inferior, vile, and evil skill like the Imperial Corpse Technique!¡±

    As soon as he stopped speaking, You Ming and Yan Tianhen both stared at Lin Runru with unfriendly eyes.

    ¡ª

 Chapter 474 - Falling Into a Dilemma

    <strong>Chapter 474 ¨C Falling Into a Dilemma</strong>

    Lin Runru felt the unbearable pressure on his life and moved back half a step. He asked in a daze, ¡°Wh-what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t stop himself from saying, ¡°Family Head, it¡¯d be best if you stopped talking.¡±

    Lin Runru, ¡°...¡±

    However, Lin Runru really didn¡¯t know that there was a person who could control corpses in the Lin family.

    In fact, in the Nine Lands, the Imperial Corpse Technique could be regarded as a cultivation method that was both good and bad. People who cultivated it could be from the righteous path or demonic path¨C and they could also be a human or a demon. It simply depended on what it was used for. However, in a small ce like the Five Continents, their views were more close-minded and restrained. They distinguished good and evil from the style of the cultivation method alone.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Are you certain it¡¯s a corpse puppet?¡±

    You Ming didn¡¯t even think about it. ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Several pairs of eyesnded on You Ming simultaneously.

    Feeling those sharp eyes, You Ming coughed and exined, ¡°If a corpse puppet could reach the level of invisibility and frame people, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be far from a level, but it¡¯s almost impossible for a Corpse Devil to appear in such a low-level small world like the Five Continents.¡±

    Lin Runru felt he had to save some face for this ¡°low-level small world¡± and suggested, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s truly a coincidence of fate that it appeared?¡±

    ¡°If it is...¡± You Ming smiled. He didn¡¯t understand why Lin Runru wanted to argue with him over this matter. ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid the Lin family will be a mass graveyard in a few days, and there¡¯s no use saving them. After all, the only way a Corpse Devil can be born is through live sacrifice.¡±

    Lin Runru¡¯s expressions changed rapidly, and he finally asked awkwardly, ¡°What other possibilities are there?¡±

    You Ming squinted and touched his chin. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Runru, ¡°...¡±

    He always had a feeling that he was being teased by You Ming from beginning to end.

    Yan Zhonghua nced at You Ming. ¡°There is nothing strange in such a vast world. The possibility of the culprit being a corpse puppet is the greatest, but it cannot be concluded that it was a corpse puppet just by one nail.¡±

    You Ming nodded and smiled. ¡°My darling knows me the best.¡±

    Darling?

    After leaving the cold storage room, Yan Tianhen took a deep breath of fresh air outside, and felt that he was almost choked to death by the thick stench of blood. Who said that demons liked to eat people? He just smelled the scent of human flesh, and he was about to suffocate.

    This was more or less all the harvest they had today. If they wanted to get more useful information, they would have to wait until that thing made another move.

    After Lin Xuanzhi returned to the Lin family, there were still many things to do. For example, as a young master, and also as someone very famous outside, he naturally attracted many people¡¯s worship.

    The Lin family disciples were astonished to find that Lin Xuanzhi, who was just at the Foundation Stage before he left, had already be a master at the Profound Realm when he returned after a few years.

    This left the disciples of the same generation in the dust, and they were more convinced of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s authority. Speaking of those magic treasures, although they had caused a lot of troubles, it was true that the advantages outweigh the disadvantages. The saying ¡°when one achieves immortality, their dogs and fowls will ascend along with them¡± was not without reason. Moreover, the cultivation world was also very particr about blood rtions. The better Lin Xuanzhi mixed in society, the higher the Lin family¡¯s status would be.

    After meeting several elders and disciples of the Lin family, Lin Xuanzhi left early with the excuse that he needed to rest after the long journey. The Lin disciples, who had stayed at the dinner banquet, became bbermouths and started gossiping ¡ª ¡°Young Master went out for a few years, and his aura became more and more frightening.¡±

    ¡°Just now, when I was looking at him, I always felt that I was spheming. I didn¡¯t dare look him in the eye. Young Master¡¯s appearance is getting more and more beautiful. I can support and protect him all my life just by looking at his face.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew nothing of these remarks, but he could more or less guess the same thing. At the banquet, he did not deliberately restrain the pressure he gave off. The aura of a Profound Realm master was enough to make the disciples feel the difference in cultivation realms, which would not only give them confidence, but also make some people dispel thoughts they shouldn¡¯t think about.

    Early the next morning, Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen, who received the news of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s return, came back. Duan Yuyang¡¯s bulging belly was already t.

    When Yan Tianhen saw him, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°My eldest nephew has been born?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said with a smile, ¡°He was born shortly after you left. Before I came to Qing City, I left him with the Yuan family. Now my father is looking after him. I will take you to see him another day.¡±

    Yan Tianhen naturally nodded again and again, but he was quite dissatisfied. ¡°When you gave birth, you didn¡¯t even tell me. How mean.¡±

    Duan Yuyang responded, ¡°You have the nerve to criticize me. If you hadn¡¯t followed your Dage and disappeared quietly, would I be in this situation now? I didn¡¯t even know where to send the news to.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed a bit. ¡°I sent you the transmission array by bird. Did you receive it?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Naturally, I received it. I went to the Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land with Tianwen and several disciples from Profound Sky Sect. Originally, I thought I could meet you all. However, Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land was unexpectedly too big. We went to other areas and didn¡¯t meet each other in the end.¡±

    Yan Tianhen saw that Duan Yuyang looked radiant and had a ruddyplexion, and he knew that Duan Yuyang had benefited a lot.

    On the other side, Su Mo met Yan Zhonghua, and the two men looked at each other in the eye coldly.

    ¡°You Majesty King Ye, I didn¡¯t expect to see you again in my lifetime,¡± Su Mo said as he smiled at Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Zhonghua also looked at Su Mo and nodded slightly. ¡°I also didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Mo, who is famous throughout the Nine Lands, was actually hiding in the Five Continents.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen stood next to Su Mo and was slightly surprised. ¡°Dad, what did he mean by ¡®famous throughout the Nine Lands¡¯?¡±

    Su Mo smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not worth mentioning.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s modest.¡± Feng Jingyu raised his narrow eyes. ¡°When Mr. Mo was in the Nine Lands back then, he surprised countless people. In just five years, he had started business all over the Nine Lands, especially the Myriad Manifestations Auction House. Even when I left the Nine Lands, your businesses still operated freely, which could be called an iron wall.¡±

    Su Mo shook his head. ¡°For this Myriad Manifestations Auction House, I just paid for the initial investments and developed thework, but it was Lin Zhan¨C Lin Guangling ¡ª who really designed everything behind the scenes.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said faintly, ¡°Initially, I thought you two never knew each other.¡±

    ¡°Everyone thought we didn¡¯t know each other.¡± Su Mo said with profound meaning, ¡°We should always keep some reservations to the outside world, so that it can save our lives at a critical moment.¡±

    For example, Lin Zhan had sessfully escaped from the East Lands and returned to the Five Continents by Su Mo¡¯s machinations. Xuan Wushe was wary of many people at the beginning, but failed to guard against Su Mo, who seemed to be strangers with Lin Zhan.

    Another example, Su Mo gave Yan Tianhen to Lin Zhan to raise, which easily deceived many people.

    After a few people exchanged greetings, the topic then led back to the Five Continent¡¯s barrier.

    Lin Xuanzhi already had four magic treasures in his hand, and only one more was needed to put them together to unlock the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, so the position of the fifth magic treasure was particrly important.

    However, a problem arose. No matter how Esteemed Lan Yue and Yin Xingli tried deducing, the position of the fifth magic weapon couldn¡¯t be determined, and even the Great Demon-Sealing Array couldn¡¯t be found, but it must be in Qing City. They also let Xia Xiaochan go out to look for it.

    But as soon as Xia Xiaochan came out, he said in a disgruntled manner that the entire Qing City smelled too horrible and was tooplicated. He couldn¡¯t smell the entrance and even got sick. Lin Xuanzhi and the others were afraid to force him any more.

    ¡°The matter of searching for the magic treasure cannot be hurried.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°The opening of the Great Demon-Sealing Array depends on chance. It may not open until ten and a half yearster, or the entrance may be found tomorrow.¡±

    Yin Xingli¡¯s thoughts were simr. After all, sometimes luck was very important for divination, and some matters couldn¡¯t be forced. A magic treasure rted to the Five Continents¡¯ seal was one of them.

    Another important purpose of Su Mo¡¯s return was to solve the problem of the mummified and bloody corpses. The Yuan family was an elite family in the East Continent, so no matter which main city in the East Continent was having a serious issue, they would have to lend a hand. Since it had even reached Su Mo¡¯s ears, it showed that the matter was very serious.

    ¡°It was the Han family who sought for my help.¡± Su Mo lightly said, ¡°The Han family tattled and told me that someone in the Lin family was keeping dirty things in private, causing many disciples to die in their family.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°They don¡¯t have evidence either to prove that someone from the Lin family did it.¡±

    Su Mo replied, ¡°There is indeed no evidence, but there will always be people who talk nonsense. Before I came, I heard a lot of rumors, saying that the Lin family was colluding with the demon n, and those who died were also caused by demons.¡±

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± You Ming remarked disdainfully, ¡°The rumors must¡¯ve been spread by Yue Suhua and her group of bastards who only know how to y dirty tricks behind the scenes. When the Lin family was facing troubles, we were in the South Continent. Yet, people will still talk nonsense.¡±

    Su Mo sighed. ¡°We still need to find out the real murderer as soon as possible. Otherwise, this can be used as an excuse to exterminate the demons.¡±

    You Ming sneered, ¡°Exterminate the demons? After Yue Suhua and Lord Chuibi were defeated that day, they fled back to Sky Peak Sect, but they hadn¡¯te out to prove they existed for a long time now. However, everyone knows that they will never give up, and we don¡¯t know what kind of evil schemes they¡¯re making in secret.¡±

    Su Mo suddenly remembered something and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Some time ago, the young master of the Bai family came to see me. He said that since you were not interested in the Craftsman Alliance, he would be the leader of the alliance for the time being.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°As it should be.¡±

    If Bai Yichen was the Crafting Monarch, then there was no other person with deeper attainments than him on the crafting path.

    Su Mo went on and said, ¡°Young Master Bai also said that you are one of the elders of the Craftsman Alliance, so whenever you need protection, the Bai family and the alliance will cover for you. As a result, many families who originally nned on publicly denouncing you are beginning to reconsider where to stand.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a little surprised, but then he understood. ¡°I wondered why there weren¡¯t too many people bothering me along the way. It turned out that he was restraining them behind the scenes. If I see him next time, I will definitely thank him personally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a bit of bite, ¡°Young Master Bai is really kind to you. It seems that one night of being husband and wife will lead to a hundred days of good graces.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh, saying, ¡°Only you and I can be regarded as ¡®one night of being husband and wife will lead to a hundred days of good graces¡¯.¡±

    ¡ª

 Chapter 475 - Sharp Change in Attitude

    <h4>Chapter 475 ¨C Sharp Change in Attitude</h4>

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve always been good at attracting bees and butterflies.¡±

    You Ming stood by, watching the interaction between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen as his eyes moved thoughtfully.

    In the evening, when Lin Xuanzhi was just about to turn off themp and rest, someone knocked on the door. When he opened it, Lin Xuanzhi was surprised to find that it was You Ming who came to find him sote at night.

    ¡°I can see that you and Ah Hen are at odds,¡± You Ming didn¡¯t even bother to say any greetings and spoke as soon as he entered. ¡°Furthermore, the conflict between the two of you isn¡¯t small.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s here to criticize violently.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked You Ming to sit down. ¡°There are indeed some conflicts between me and him.¡±

    You Ming sized up Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Although there are some matters that make people feel embarrassed when mentioned, there will always be a solution, or else the conflict will umte and be deeper, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°What Martial Uncle said is quite right. I think so too.¡±

    You Ming was very pleased. ¡°It¡¯s very good that you have this awareness. Ah Hen is thin-skinned. He¡¯s too embarrassed to talk about this, but this kind of matter is also very important to the harmonious rtionship between husband and wife. It¡¯s not like you can hide a sickness for fear of treatment just because you are thin-skinned. It¡¯s better to find someone to treat it earlier.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    He didn¡¯t quite understand this.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Martial Uncle, what do you mean by ¡®hide a sickness for fear of treatment¡¯?¡±

    You Ming swept a nce at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lower body and spoke quite straightforwardly, ¡°Feng Jingyu said that you two¡¯s problems are due to a disharmony in bed. I¡¯ve given it much thought ¡ª my son will never have any problems, so is that part of yours not working well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Very good, sold the culprit out in one sentence.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temper was ordinarily quite good, at this time, he still had an urge to catch Feng Jingyu, pluck out his feathers, and roast him till he was cooked.

    Of course, he could exin.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Lin Xuanzhi gritted his teeth and swallowed blood as he spoke with difficulty, ¡°Martial Uncle, thank you for your concern. I will be careful.¡±

    You Ming narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while, then suddenly smiled and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t care about this kind of matter like top or bottom. If you can¡¯t top, it¡¯s also not bad to have Ah Hen top.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    In his two lifetimes, he finally experienced what ¡°flushed with anger and embarrassment¡± meant and earnestly wished that he could dig a hole and nevere out. However, what else could he say?

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled bitterly as he repeatedly agreed with You Ming.

    You Ming tossed Lin Xuanzhi a bottle of miraculous pills that was said to be able to keep a man¡¯s golden spear from falling down. After showering Lin Xuanzhi with an extremely sympathetic gaze and showing concern for a moment, he got up and left.

    After a long time, Lin Xuanzhi finally calmed down hisplicated mood.

    ¡°It seems that the problem is a bit serious.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know that after returning to his room, You Ming told Yan Zhonghua, ¡°He would rather let me misunderstand that he¡¯s physically ill than exin the truth. It seems that the reason his and Ah Hen¡¯s rtionship has be like this is much more serious than we can imagine.¡±

    Yan Zhonghuamented, ¡°You really went to test him.¡±

    You Ming replied, ¡°This concerns my son. Of course I needed to understand this personally.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua put down the scroll in his hand. ¡°Ah Hen has avoided talking about it, and Xuanzhi also acts as if it¡¯s an important secret. I¡¯m more and more curious about what exactly happened between them in Heavenly Swamp Mysterious Land.¡±

    You Ming frowned. ¡°I also asked Jingyu. He said that they became like this after the two made love to each other, and that he also didn¡¯t know why.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua remarked, ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s telling the truth.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°West Phoenix Monarch has always liked to get to the bottom of everything. If he truly knew nothing, then he would doubtlessly pester Ah Hen or Xuanzhi every day to fish for information,¡± Yan Zhonghua nonchntly analyzed, ¡°but he didn¡¯t. He never even showed curiosity from beginning to end, which is not in his nature.¡±

    You Ming was stunned, then fiercely mmed his hand on the table. ¡°Fuck, he dared to fool me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua interjected, ¡°After being with you for a long time, he will naturally learn to fool people.¡±

    You Ming looked at Yan Zhonghua and scooted close to him. ¡°Yan Zhonghua, what do you mean by this? Are you mocking me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua calmly answered, ¡°I¡¯m merely telling the truth.¡±

    You Ming became angry when he heard those words, but Yan Zhonghua cut him off just before he could speak.

    ¡°You Ming, do you really think that what happened back then has simply been forgiven on my side?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to bring up our matter during this time, but you look like you seemed to have forgotten everything.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s haughtiness immediately dropped by half, and his voice also dropped. ¡°It¡¯s already been so long, what else do you want? Didn¡¯t we make up already?¡±

    ¡°I just feel that some matters don¡¯t need to stay entangled. In this world, there are many other rtionships to choose from besides husband and wife.¡±

    You Ming understood the implication behind Yan Zhonghua¡¯s words and asked with his eyes full of shock, ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together and even had a child, yet you actually want us to go back to being brothers?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at You Ming for a moment. ¡°After we return to the Nine Lands, you should go back to the demon realm.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°What did you say?¡± You Ming grabbed Yan Zhonghua¡¯s cor. ¡°Do you fucking know what it means if I return to the demon realm?¡±

    ¡°It means a lot.¡± Yan Zhonghua still looked calm andposed, as though he would remain indifferent and unmoved even if Mt. Tai copsed right in front of him. He and You Ming locked gazes. ¡°In order to give my son a rightful, legitimate identity, I¡¯veid out the groundwork and arranged matters for ten years. Before I came, I had already proposed marriage to the South Sovereign Shuiyun Nichang; you should also know the position the South Sovereign holds in my father¡¯s heart. If Ibine with her and adopt Ah Hen under her name, then even if Ah Hen has half-demon blood, the Emperor will still have to turn a blind eye. At that time, no one in the entire Nine Lands will dare to bully Ah Hen, and no one will dare to have any ideas about him.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s expression looked as though he could eat someone alive, but Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t seem to see it. He even smiled at You Ming and continued, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you sacrifice a little for your son¡¯s sake, right?¡±

    ¡°Fucking hell it is!¡± You Ming¡¯s hands were shaking, and he was so furious that he smiled. ¡°What bullshit are you talking about? If you want to marry Shuiyun Nichang, that old woman, then marry her. Don¡¯t fucking use my son as an excuse. My son will never acknowledge that old woman as mother! I will never let him return to the Royal Heavenly Capital with you!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at thepletely furious You Ming and casually turned the ornamental thumb ring on his hand. He spoke calmly, ¡°You Ming, do you still not understand? The reason that the Emperor stripped me of my session right wasn¡¯t because of Ah Hen, but because of you ¡ª so what if he has half-demon blood? Isn¡¯t he still my, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s, son? Do you know what His Majesty said to me on that rainy night twenty years ago?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua leaned close to You Ming, looked into his eyes, and whispered, ¡°He said, as long as I kill you, I will still be the first-ranked sessor, and my son will also receive supreme honor and favor.¡±

    You Ming took a step back and stared at Yan Zhonghua through trembling eyshes. He had never seen such a Yan Zhonghua before, and this person felt iparably unfamiliar.

    ¡°I also know that he told you what he said to me, word for word.¡± Yan Zhonghua smiled.

    There were a lot of things in the smile that You Ming couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Which was why you avoided me during that time, but whenever I held Ah Hen, you would bare your teeth and ws at me. Later, you drugged me and left with Ah Hen overnight.¡±

    You Ming bit his lower lip lightly. This matter was indeed his guilty conscience. ¡°Back then, my head was in a mess.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua stood up and slowly walked towards You Ming. His words were very slow, ¡°In reality, His Majesty had already seen that you are naturally paranoid, cunning, and deceitful. He also knew you weren¡¯t a human, so your goals and views would inevitably be different. He had subtly warned me before our wedding, but at that time, I believed that although you behaved unreasonably and wasn¡¯t human, you always loved me and trusted me. I didn¡¯t expect...¡±

    You Ming retreated a few steps, until his back was against the wall.

    Yan Zhonghua lowered his eyes and looked at him. He raised his right hand, which had always been warm and cool, and gently stroked You Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t trust me from beginning to end, why stay with me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua hung a long strand of hair behind You Ming¡¯s ear. ¡°When Xuan Wushe told me that you and Ah Hen are here, I came without thinking. When you¡¯re in distress, I won¡¯t sit idly by and ignore it, and whoever you want to kill, I will never stand in the way. It¡¯s just that after we return to the Nine Lands, we¡¯ll go our separate ways. The fate between us had already been severed by your own hands when you left with Ah Hen back then.¡±

    You Ming spoke with difficulty, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say such things. I didn¡¯t know any better at that time. Later, I learned that I was wrong, so I went back to you to admit my mistake. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want to see me no matter what and locked your door. In order to see you, I was almost caught¨C¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve had enough of you rolling on the floor and causing an unreasonable scene. You cry and make a fuss; you can throw any kind of tantrum to get what you want.¡± Yan Zhonghua seemed to recall something. There was a smile on his face but coldness in his eyes. ¡°You Ming, you were already like that when you were a teenager. Now that so many years have passed, you should also grow up ¡ª not everyone will spoil you, indulge you, and allow you to mess around. What makes you think that I will wait for you in the same ce until now?¡±

    You Ming¡¯s lips trembled and he sniffed. ¡°I made a mistake, you can beat me or scold me, but I don¡¯t want to hear you talk to me like this.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t like Yan Zhonghua never got angry with him before, but Yan Zhonghua¡¯s behavior was very obvious those times. He would take off You Ming¡¯s pants and ruthlessly hit his butt until it was full of finger marks, or send him to the ice prison to freeze and calm down. However, Yan Zhonghua had never spoken even a single harsh sentence to him.

    However, the current Yan Zhonghua hadpletely overturned You Ming¡¯s understanding of him.

    ¡°I won¡¯t beat you or scold you,¡± Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°because you are no longer under my charge. I don¡¯t have the responsibility to discipline you.¡±

    ¡°You do.¡± You Ming pursed his lips, wanting to cry but not being able to cry. ¡°How can you ignore me? What if you leave me alone and I go out to harm others?¡±

    ¡°Then naturally your sect will discipline you.¡± Yan Zhonghua was very ruthless and cold-hearted. ¡°Fuyao Sect has plenty of methods to discipline people.¡±

    Zaki: Daddy You Ming¡¯s convo with LXZ cracked me up lol..where can you find a cool dad like that? and YM using FJY¡¯s name to embarrass LXZ.. epic best friend lol..

    Rose: Can we just skip to when they all kiss and make up?

 Chapter 476 - Situation Escalates

    <h4>Chapter 476 ¨C Situation Esctes</h4>

    You Ming looked at him and didn¡¯t speak. Tears fell down as soon as he blinked. The tip of his nose was bright red, which looked very pitiful. Yan Zhonghua, however, turned around indifferently as he thought to himself, After so many years, You Ming¡¯s tricks really are the same old stuff; the only difference is that his skill in acting pitiful has made a lot of progress.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave you the room. You should rest early,¡± Yan Zhonghua hardened his heart and told You Ming.

    You Ming was very panicked. He caught up to Yan Zhonghua but didn¡¯t dare to touch his body. So he blocked the door with his body and gazed at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Are you really abandoning me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded.

    You Ming was even more rmed. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re really going to marry Shuiyun Nichang?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua confirmed, ¡°The entirety of the Nine Lands already knows this; what¡¯s done is done.¡±

    You Ming froze, and his eyes became clear and limpid.

    ¡°I used to love you so much that I even gave up everything I could¡¯ve effortlessly obtained just to be with you.¡± Yan Zhonghua seemed as if he was talking about other people¡¯s affairs, ¡°It¡¯s just that no matter how strong the love, there will inevitablye a day when it¡¯s exhausted.¡±

    Deep despair slowly emerged in You Ming¡¯s eyes.

    After a while, he finally wiped his face and opened the door with lowered eyes. ¡°This is your room. Why would you leave? It¡¯ste at night, so you should rest early.¡±

    With that, You Ming left at a quick pace without ever looking back.

    Yan Zhonghua waited for You Ming¡¯s silhouette to disappearpletely, then slowly withdrew his hand and closed the door.

    If you did something wrong, how can you not suffer for your actions?

    For people like You Ming, repenting past mistakes and turning over a new leaf was possible only when they¡¯d been truly hurt and scared after a beating.

    A few dayster, just before dawn, someone knocked on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s door. Lin Xuanzhi put on his clothes and went to open it. He saw an old servant who¡¯d been by Lin Runru¡¯s side. The servant spoke anxiously, ¡°Young Master, something happenedst night.¡±

    Last night was peaceful for the Lin family, but it was a sleepless night for the entire Qing City. When Lin Xuanzhi arrived at the scene of the incident, the Lin Family Head, Third Elder, and the Law Enforcement Hall members, as well as Su Mo and Yuan Tianwen, who had already returned to the Duan family, were all there. Looking around, there were also several important figures from Qing City¡¯s major families. Lin Xuanzhi, Lin Runru, and Su Mo exchanged nces.

    Su Mo stated, ¡°It was the Duan family¡¯s night watchman who found these bodies.¡±

    On the ground were several people who had been torn apart, havingpletely be pieces of shattered limbs and broken bones. Their stomachs had been gutted in the middle of the street. Right now, the flesh and blood were scattered everywhere, and it all mixed together to the point that people could no longer tell them apart.

    The thick stench of blood assaulted their nostrils, which made people very ufortable. Lin Xuanzhi squatted down and examined the remains in detail. His eyebrows wrinkled and tightened more and more.

    When the watchman saw that this young man who didn¡¯t look any older than him seemed as though he couldn¡¯t smell anything and didn¡¯t even have any fear in his expression, the watchman couldn¡¯t help feeling admiration in his heart as he thought, He¡¯s indeed the Lin family¡¯s Young Master.

    The unusual corpse gave off a strange stench. The edges of the flesh pieces had turned a bluish-ck color. Because it was the crime scene, no one hade to clean it thus far, so people passing by couldn¡¯t help but cover their noses in astonishment and speed up their pace.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced around. ¡°There is something strange about the corpses.¡±

    Su Mo didn¡¯t bother to look at these corpses, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s strange?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Their five viscera are gone.¡±

    Hearing this, Su Mo could no longer worry about anything else and immediately examined the corpses closely as well. ¡°It seems that they really are gone.¡± Su Mo mused, ¡°But the five viscera and six bowels of those previous corpses were all intact. Could it be that this was the work of a different person?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°Take them back and have Mr. Yin take a look.¡±

    The Duan family¡¯s watchmen all showed expressions of great reluctance. When Lin Xuanzhi saw that, he asked several of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall disciples to cover these corpse pieces with a white cloth, then put a spell to levitate them onto the carriers, and finally carried them back.

    Lin Xuanzhi had been called away by Lin Runru, but Lin Runru didn¡¯t call anyone else, so as soon as Lin Xuanzhi stepped through the courtyard¡¯s gate, he saw Yan Tianhen walking over.

    ¡°Did something happen outside?¡± Yan Tianhen asked nervously.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes warmed. ¡°Several bloody corpses appeared again. Where are Master and the others?¡±

    ¡°You actually didn¡¯t call me along for this kind of matter. Master and the others already know about it and should be conducting an autopsy right now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Then we¡¯ll wait here for the autopsy result.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Dage is not going?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s there to see about corpses? Seeing too much will affect appetite. Moreover, Mr. Yin is a professional. It¡¯s enough that he¡¯s taking a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed as though he kind of wanted to go look but was afraid of vomiting up his dinner, so he followed Lin Xuanzhi into the room, giving up the idea of examining the corpses.

    Two hourster, someone sent a message to Lin Xuanzhi asking him to go discuss this matter.

    ¡°Judging from the wounds, it was indeed done by the same thing,¡± Yin Xingli said as he took off his gloves. The lump of rotten meat in front of him was covered by white cloth and carried away because it really was unbearable to look at. He spoke mainly to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Didn¡¯t you previously discover that these people¡¯s five viscera have already been hollowed out?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Are the six bowels still there?¡±

    ¡°Of course they are.¡± Yin Xingli curled his lips, but disgust shed through his eyes. ¡°The person who gutted them was specifically looking to cut out the five viscera. They really are vicious enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered, ¡°They just want the five viscera but not the six bowels. It seems that the thing wants Yin-attribute objects. Besides the fact that the dead are all men, what othermon points about these victims have you all found?¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth, ¡°They¡¯re all men.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming walked over dispiritedly without any strength. His messy appearance looked like he had just woken up and was still sleepwalking. His pair of eyes were swollen and red, like two walnuts.

    Esteemed Lan Yue was taken aback when he saw You Ming. ¡°How did you be like this?¡±

    You Ming looked towards Yan Zhonghua with an extreme grievance, only to see Yan Zhonghua¡¯s gazending on Yin Xingli. Xin Xingli suddenly felt the killing intenting from behind him.

    Yin Xingli, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯m innocent.

    You Ming was usually quite good at pretending to be pitiful. Whenever he pretended to be pitiful, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart would soften and he would indulge You Ming¡¯s every desire. However, since Yan Zhonghua turned a blind eye and had a heart as hard as stone right now, then no matter how much You Ming pretended to be pitiful, other people would just see him make a fool of himself in vain, especially Yin Xingli, who deliberately walked very close to Yan Zhonghua.

    Thus, You Ming simply changed his style and spoke with a calm and steady expression, ¡°Go and check these people¡¯s birth dates and eight characters, as well as where they were born.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his brow slightly. ¡°Still suspect it¡¯s a Yin corpse?¡±

    You Ming nodded. ¡°If it¡¯s truly just a Yin corpse, then it¡¯ll be easy to handle.¡±

    Because these victims were all born in major families, were household servants who had signed contracts with major families, or were n pupils, they found the birth dates and eight characters without much effort.

    After seeing those people¡¯s eight characters, both Esteemed Lan Yue and Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help showing slightly grave expressions.

    ¡°These victims¡¯ eight characters were all born during extreme Yin hours.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°They¡¯re even more Yin-aligned than ordinary women.¡±

    Upon hearing this, You Ming sneered, ¡°Sure enough, someone is ying tricks. Although people who cultivate Imperial Corpse Techniquee into contact with Yin, cold, and evil objects all year round, they only pick the dead to absorb Yin Qi from but will never take the living as food. Such a Heaven-offending atrocity is simply courting death! This is the so-called ¡®Heaven¡¯sw is clear and will mete out the appropriate retribution¡¯. Even if the cultivation world respects the strong and treats the weak like ants, it¡¯s still absolutely impossible to wantonly take lives without any previous grudge or hatred; no one can kill for no cause and no reason.¡±

    Even if no one retaliated, the Heavenly tribtion would never easily forgive them.

    No matter humans or demons, all living beings are equal before the Dao of Heaven.

    Yan Tianhen asked in confusion, ¡°However, if Yin Qi is needed for refining Yin corpses, can¡¯t they just collect it directly from corpses? Is it possible that the Yin Qi of the living is even heavier than that of the dead?¡±

    ¡°In fact, you¡¯re right about that.¡± You Ming exined, ¡°After a person dies, the Yang Qi will dissipate, and the body will be full of Yin Qi. However, this is only true for ordinary people who have a bnce between Yin and Yang. After someone with a Yin constitution dies, some of their Yin Qi will actually disperse, and their body will be much more Yang-aligned than before. Such a Yin constitution person will have countless times higher Yin Qi when alive than the amount of Yin Qi ordinary people have after death. They are delicious cakes in the eyes of corpse refiners.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked like he had learned something new.

    Looking at Yan Tianhen, You Ming tried hard to widen his swollen eyes and warned, ¡°Speaking of Yin constitution, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be anyone in this Five Continents who has a more Yin constitution than you. You should be careful and must not move alone during this time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect this fire to turn around and burn him, but when he thought of his own constitution, he also felt a little headache.

    Lin Xuanzhi suggested, ¡°Ah Hen might as well live with me during this time, so we can look after each other.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua swept Lin Xuanzhi a nce but did not object. ¡°Xuanzhi has a Yang constitution, and can harmonize Yin and Yang with Ah Hen, so this arrangement can be considered appropriate.¡±

    Yan TIanhen inexplicably blushed. Something about the phrase ¡°harmonizing Yin and Yang¡± sounded very strange.

    Before, they never found the rule behind the appearance of those bloody corpses. Now that they finally found some clues, Lin Xuanzhi and the others naturally wouldn¡¯t sit and wait for death.

    They sent people to find all the Yin constitution disciples or household servants of Qing City¡¯s major families and kept them under centralized supervision, and even sent special personnel to guard them.

    A few days passed like this, and indeed, no one else died. This also happened to verify You Ming¡¯s previous spection, but it wasn¡¯t like they could lock these Yin constitution people away for a lifetime.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others took turns to lie in ambush around the house where the Yin constitution people were gathered, waiting for that thing to jump out again when it can¡¯t stop itself one day.

    However, on the fifth night, when Lin Xuanzhi was sitting in the adjacent room in meditation, the talisman in front of him suddenly burned up.

    ¡°A bloody corpse appeared again. This time, it¡¯s a female pupil from the Lin family.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression changed, and he got up and hurried towards the Lin residence.

 Chapter 477 - A Strange Face

    <h4>Chapter 477 ¨C A Strange Face</h4>

    In the Lin family¡¯s hall, Lin Runru¡¯s roar was full of anger, ¡°It won¡¯t even let a small girl go; it¡¯s simply deranged!¡±

    The female disciple who died was a branch member of the Lin family who was less than ten years old. Her mother had already fainted from crying. When Lin Xuanzhi arrived and saw a small body covered by a white cloth, unspeakable anger rushed out from his heart. You Ming and Yin Xingli also rushed over. Yan Tianhen, who had been sleeping at Yan Zhonghua¡¯s house for the night, also came over with Yan Zhonghua.

    You Ming lifted the white cloth and couldn¡¯t help clenching his fist when he saw the broken, torn-up corpse. Even a demon wouldn¡¯t be so cruel and vicious.

    However, they overlooked the fact that although men with Yin constitutions were great nourishment for corpse puppets, it wasn¡¯t as though the second-best thing ¡ª women, who originally possessed more Yin Qi anyways ¡ª couldn¡¯t be used as well. It¡¯s just that their effects wouldn¡¯t be as good as men with Yin constitutions. Girls¡¯ constitutions held more Yin Qi than women¡¯s, so they were clearly the corpse puppet¡¯s targets.

    You Ming cursed and told Yin Xingli, ¡°Check whether the child¡¯s womb is still there.¡±

    Yin Xingli looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to, but he still went forward to check. After examining the body, Yin Xingli shook his head. ¡°The womb is gone.¡±

    ¡°Sure enough.¡± You Ming asked, ¡°Who¡¯s been responsible for this matter all this time?¡±

    Lin Runru answered, ¡°The Law Enforcement Hall is responsible, but Hall Master Lin Bubai¡¯s first wife is Ji Lanjun. In order to avoid arousing suspicion, he has now recused himself from this matter, so I have handed over the specific responsibilities to Third Elder.¡±

    ¡°Where is the Third Elder?¡± You Ming looked around and frowned. ¡°Howe I¡¯ve never seen the Lin family¡¯s Third Elder after every incident?¡±

    Third Elder had always arrivedte on the crime scenes. By then, You Ming was long gone, so he immediately realized that this person was often absent.

    Lin Runru¡¯s expression darkened as soon as he heard this. He ordered a disciple next to him, ¡°Go and call Old Three over for me. To think that he can sleep so well even after such a grave incident!¡±

    After a long time, a neatly-dressed Third Elder rushed here.

    When he saw Third Elder, Lin Runru said angrily, ¡°Old Three, back then, you said you wanted to be responsible for this matter. Why couldn¡¯t you arrive in time every time an incident urred?¡±

    Lin Runru singled out Third Elder and criticized him as soon as he opened his mouth, but Third Elder wasn¡¯t angry. Instead, he showed a smile and replied, ¡°Family Head¡¯s words seem to imply that I was deliberately shirking my responsibilities. I merely saw that there are countless talented people here much more powerful than me, so I didn¡¯t want to stay here and provoke their disdain.¡±

    Lin Runru got angry. ¡°What nonsense are you still talking about when the situation has already be like this? I let you set up guards and arrange traps inside the Lin family, yet this happened right under your nose. What on earth were you doing?¡±

    Third Elder showed a very innocent expression. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged the arrays and increased the patrol staff. I don¡¯t know what that thing is. It¡¯s too powerful. It can freely stroll around the Lin family like it¡¯s nothing; what can I do? The deceased is a Lin family disciple, so I¡¯m also very heartbroken.¡±

    Lin Runru was very disappointed when he heard Third Elder¡¯s glib tongue. He bitterlymented, ¡°Old Three ah, Old Three, you really don¡¯t care about your family¡¯s affairs anymore. You were never like this before.¡±

    In the past, when it came to managing the Lin household, Third Elder had always diligently haggled over every cent andpeted over every insignificant matter, as if he was afraid of someone else snatching away his achievements. In particr, he was wary of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rising status in the Lin family and even tried his best to make Lin Zezhi the Lin family¡¯s Young Master. However, after a few years of not seeing him, today¡¯s Third Elder had already be like this ¡ª idle and leisurely, as though he didn¡¯t care about everything.

    Yan Tianhen felt that his vision was a little blurry. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, he was suddenly startled. Third Elder¡¯s face looked as though it had been drawn on. His eyebrows were slender and drawn with a single brushstroke. His face seemed to be dusted with powder, and his lips were a brilliant red, as though painted on with blood.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Yan Tianhen screamed, ¡°There¡¯s a ghost!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi reacted fast and quickly caught Yan Tianhen, who nearly fell backwards. Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformly fell on Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen pointed to Third Elder and cried, ¡°He¡¯s not alive, he¡¯s not alive!¡±

    Everyone¡¯s sight then fell upon Third Elder. Third Elder¡¯s expression immediately darkened, and he shouted, ¡°Nonsense, what do you mean by this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You clearly have a dead person¡¯s face!¡±

    However, as soon as his words fell, when he looked again, the face that could scare a ghost to death was already gone, and Third Elder was still that Third Elder. There didn¡¯t seem to be any problem with him.

    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. ¡°How can this be? I saw that very clearly just now¨C¡°

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re too sleepy, so your vision was blurry?¡± Third Elder mercilessly interrupted Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to have blurry vision at such an early age. You¡¯d better go back and rest quickly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°I am not, I do not!¡±

    You Ming sneered, ¡°Whether it¡¯s true or not is not up to you. We¡¯ll know once you let me check it out.¡±

    Looking at the approaching You Ming, Third Elder couldn¡¯t help but retreat nervously. ¡°What do you want to do? Don¡¯te over here!¡±

    However, You Ming was determined to go there, and Third Elder couldn¡¯t do anything about it either. You Ming first pinched and tore at his face, pulling it into various shapes, then took out a medicine bottle and sshed some water on his face.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Third Elder angrily rubbed his face.

    You Ming¡¯s face showed a little confusion. He raised his eyebrow and put away the bottle. ¡°Just now, I felt that you haven¡¯t woken up, so I threw some water on you to wake you up.¡±

    After Third Elder angrily cursed a few more times, he said to Lin Runru, ¡°Family Head, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll allow these people to be rude?¡±

    Lin Runru hurriedly mediated, ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. It¡¯s gettingte. Why don¡¯t you go back early and rest?¡±

    The Third Elder warned, ¡°No matter how good my temper is, my tolerance is still limited. Next time, don¡¯t me me for being rude!¡± After saying that, he turned and angrily walked away.

    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to doubt what he¡¯d just seen and believe that his vision really did be blurry, he saw Third Elder¡¯s head turn 180 degrees and give him a strange smile, and the pale powdered face was exactly the same as what he had previously seen.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...The fuck!¡±

    Fuck, Third Elder definitely wanted to scare him till he peed his pants ah!

    However, this time Yan Tianhen learned to be good. He didn¡¯t say anything else about Third Elder¡¯s strangeness under Lin Xuanzhi and You Ming¡¯s suspicious gazes. After a moment, he indeed saw Third Elder¡¯s head slowly rotate back, while the others seemed to be entirely unaware of this.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and tried to calm down his pounding little heart, feeling that its burden was slightly heavier today.

    You Ming frowned. ¡°Ah Hen, what¡¯s the matter with you today?¡±

    Yan TIanhen shook his head and said nothing.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is there truly nothing wrong with Third Elder?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Just now, I poured some form-revealing water on his face. If there is something wrong with that face of his, it must show traces.¡±

    Fifth Elder shook his head. ¡°Although Third Elder doesn¡¯t usually seem to have a good temper, he harbors no disloyalty towards the Lin family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still in a frightened state.

    After thinking about it, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since the arrays set up by Third Elder have no effect and can¡¯t trap those things, let¡¯s redo them.¡±

    You Ming side-eyed Yin Xingli. ¡°He definitely knows how.¡±

    Yin Xingli did not refuse either. ¡°I can only try first, but I can¡¯t guarantee it.¡±

    Not only did Yin Xingli know how to make a trap array, but Esteemed Lan Yue was also an expert at this. It seemed that knowledge about arrays was included in the prophet family¡¯s inheritance. However, ording to Yan Zhonghua, South Land¡¯s Divine n, the Shuiyun family, was the family most skilled with arrays, and South Sovereign Shuiyun Nichang was the foremost expert in arrays. When Shuiyun Nichang was mentioned, You Ming¡¯s expression turned very ugly.

    Generally, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t like chatting with people, so he left first after a few sentences.

    After he left, Esteemed Lan Yue asked You Ming, ¡°What did you do at night these days? You look like a mess.¡±

    You Ming leaned dispiritedly against the chair. ¡°Nothing ah, just can¡¯t sleep.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned. ¡°Do you not feel well somewhere?¡±

    You Ming shook his head and didn¡¯t speak. After a while, he asked, ¡°Shixiong, do you think I especially like to court death ah?¡±

    ¡°...What made you suddenly have a clear understanding of yourself?¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Of course, You Ming was still his junior martial brother after all, so he still left You Ming some face. ¡°Why? Did you quarrel with King Ye?¡±

    ¡°Quarrel?¡± You Ming curled his lips in self-mockery. ¡°It would be nice if it was a quarrel.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue felt that the matter was a little serious, so he asked, ¡°If you two didn¡¯t quarrel, then why do you look like a dead dog?¡±

    You Ming sighed and spoke bitterly, ¡°Shixiong, didn¡¯t you say before that Yan Zhonghua is especially soft-hearted towards me at all times?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t even think about it when he replied, ¡°If he wasn¡¯t particrly soft-hearted towards you, he would¡¯ve already killed you a long time ago when you were repeatedly harassing him.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a thoughtful expression.

    You Ming became even more dispirited. He hung his head as he got up and left. He looked like he¡¯d been abandoned. Esteemed Lan Yue looked at his back and called out to him a few times, but You Ming pretended not to hear it, shrinking into his shell as he slowly walked out. Esteemed Lan Yue simply ignored him after that.

    ¡°How did my master be like this overnight?¡± Yan Tianhen was very puzzled.

    With You Ming¡¯s personality, although his temper couldn¡¯t be considered good, he was also quite forgetful. He could quickly fling unpleasant matters to the back of his mind. Furthermore, if anyone dared to make him unhappy, he would immediately make the other party even more unhappy to cheer himself up.

    The fact that he could wilt into such a state was truly very rare.

    Feng Jingyu Tsk¡¯d twice, standing on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder as a little yellow bird. He shook his head and remarked, ¡°I ask the world: what is love? It¡¯s nothing more than one person besting another.¡±

    Since You Ming didn¡¯t want to talk about his own matters, then the others would put them aside for the time being. After all, the number of messy affairs right now couldn¡¯t be counted, so they really didn¡¯t have so much energy to delve into the love and hate rtionship between these two people.

 Chapter 478 - For as Long as I Live

    <h4>Chapter 478 ¨C For as Long as I Live</h4>

    Esteemed Lan Yue and Yin Xingli set up arrays around the entire Lin residence. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have much knowledge in arrays and couldn¡¯t help too much, so he left with Yan Tianhen first.

    On the way back, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Believe it or not, I really did see another face on Third Elder just now. It looked like a corpse¡¯s face, except it was moving. When he was about to leave the house, his head turned around to stare straight at me and even gave me a strange smile.¡±

    ¡°Shh¨C¡± Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and spoke softly, ¡°I know Ah Hen won¡¯t make such jokes. This is no ce to talk. Let¡¯s talk about it after we go back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, which had been left hanging all this time, suddenly found a ce to settle down.

    As long as someone believes him, all his grievances will disappear.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand was held in the palm of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. He felt the warmthing from Lin Xuanzhi and couldn¡¯t help having a delighted and sweet feeling in his heart.

    In fact, from when he first recalled his past life¡¯s events until now, he had thought a lot and thought very thoroughly.

    Why should I torture myself in this life with the sufferings and mistakes from my previous life?

    Clearly, it was already impossible for him to leave Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi had treated him like that in the past life, yet he was still so infatuated with Lin Xuanzhi, so now that Lin Xuanzhi treated him so gently and sincerely, how could he be willing to give him up again?

    He wasn¡¯t a fool who would reject such a good person and stubbornly insist on making life difficult for himself.

    Yan Tianhen finally understood. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t yet found the opportunity to reconcile with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Moreover, it was quite shameful to talk about this kind of thing.

    Nope, he still had to dy a little before discussing this.

    So with his hand held, he was led all the way to the house. Even until he entered Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s room, Yan Tianhen still felt dizzy and disoriented, like he was in a dream.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he thought it was because Yan Tianhen was traumatized just now, so he said softly and slowly, ¡°Ah Hen need not be afraid. No matter what kind of thing the Third Elder is, I will never let him have a chance to hurt you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind suddenly came back to himself. He looked down at his hand that Lin Xuanzhi had released and sighed with some loss.

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed Yan Tianhen into a chair and stuffed a cup of spiritual tea that could ease emotions into his hand. After drinking a few mouthfuls, Yan Tianhen recounted in detail the strange things he saw today about the Third Elder.

    When listening, Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly from time to time, as if he¡¯d thought of something, but he didn¡¯t say a word. Only when Yan Tianhen finally finished talking did Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°Based on your description, it doesn¡¯t seem like he truly has two faces. The other face may be someone else¡¯s.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair stood on end when he heard this. He couldn¡¯t help rubbing his arms and asking, ¡°What does this mean? Could it be that there¡¯s another person growing on him? ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say why this is. I suspect that something unclean has possessed Third Elder. However, I still have to tell Martial Uncle about this. Maybe there are other reasons.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, thinking, Seems like they¡¯re about to break off. No wonder You Ming looks like an eggnt that had frosted over in recent days and appeared very disheartened all the time.

    Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully, ¡°However, this shouldn¡¯t be the case. King Ye¡¯s attitude towards Martial Uncle doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to break off their rtionship.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what exactly happened to them either.¡± He shrugged, showing a look of distress.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°Then who does Ah Hen want to follow?¡±

    Yan Tianhen gazed at Lin Xuanzhi and felt that his eyes were really beautiful, like all the stars in the sky were ced into the boundless sea.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want them to separate, and I also want to stay together with Dage,¡± Yan Tianhen summoned up the courage to say.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, stunned. His gaze looked a little inexplicable.

    Yan Tianhen was a little nervous for a moment. He straightened up and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve thought a lot about both the past life and this one. Although you weren¡¯t very good to me a long time ago, I¡¯ve still decided to forgive you. B-but if you dare to attract bees and butterflies again, treat others better than you treat me, or suspect me and frame me, then I¡¯ll still ignore you.¡±

    The room was very quiet for a while. After saying these words, which sounded like forgiveness on the surface but were in reality a confession, Yan Tianhen secretly clutched the tips of his fingers. He was very nervous for some reason, and his heart was pounding.

    Just when Yan Tianhen wanted to ask Lin Xuanzhi what he was thinking and at the very least give him an answer, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly stood up. He walked beside Yan Tianhen and bent down, then suddenly hugged him in a princess carry.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°! ! ! !¡±

    This is too sudden. Do you want to roll the sheets?

    In a few short steps, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face reddened with excitement.

    Lin Xuanzhi ced him on the bed and leaned over him with deep feeling in his eyes. ¡°Ah Hen, there are certain words that, once spoken, can no longer be taken back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze just happened to fall on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s protruding Adam¡¯s apple. He watched the Adam¡¯s apple vibrate slightly along with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s speech. He only felt that it was round and lovely, like a mischievous tadpole inviting him to peck at it.

    So Yan Tianhen did just that.

    His teeth gently bit Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body clearly stiffened, and he heard Yan Tianhen whisper, ¡°A man¡¯s word holds enormous weight and can¡¯t be taken back. Whoever backs out is a little dog!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed.

    Yan Tianhen felt that his ears were going to be pregnant, and asked dizzily, ¡°Dage, you still haven¡¯t said it yet.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi bowed his head and kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips. He solemnly and gently promised, ¡°I swear that for as long as I live, I will put Ah Hen in the most important and deepest position in my heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was indeed really happy and didn¡¯t recognize the implication behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    Yan Tianhen was a standard happy-go-lucky fellow and hedonist ¡ª if he could lie down, then he¡¯d never sit; if he could sit down, then he¡¯d never stand; and if he could roll the sheets......he would never be shy and refuse his desires, so they rolled together very congenially, and an entire night passed.

    Yan Tianhen slept until noon the next day. He first moved his body, then got out of bed when he felt nothing serious.

    The part that should¡¯ve been overused didn¡¯t have much feeling. At first, Yan Tianhen thought it was because Lin Xuanzhi gave him medicine, but then he recalled that he had done it with Lin Xuanzhi in his past life and also never had much difort, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling that this exceptional furnace constitution was indeed extraordinary.

    Moreover, Yan Tianhen found that his Dantian Qi Sea was very warm when he circted spiritual Qi, and his cultivation seemed to be more refined.

    So he happily decided to roll the sheets with Lin Xuanzhi every day.

    Perhaps, after rolling around for a while, he would be an exceptional powerhouse.

    Although Feng Jingyu was already able to maintain his human form right now, he seemed to prefer to indulge himself and stay in his original form, so as soon as Yan Tianhen went out, a fluffy yellow-billed birdnded on his shoulder.

    ¡°I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re rolling with him again,¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s tone was veryplicated.

    Yan Tianhen chuckled a few times. ¡°Originally, I also didn¡¯t expect this to develop so quickly, but who let my Dage be a tenacious little monster?¡±

    Feng Jingyu shivered with fright. He felt that there was something wrong with Yan Tianhen¡¯s style today.

    ¡°Your Dage is truly a prime example of ¡®practice what he preaches¡¯.¡±

    Yan Tianhen happily recalled the triple jumpst night and couldn¡¯t help nodding. ¡°My Dage really is different from those artificial, coquettish, and flirty sluts outside. He truly takes action and keeps his word, never wasting time with useless words.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was simply fed up with Yan Tianhen. He rolled his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little reserved? At the very least, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s pressed down. Where¡¯s your bashfulness and restraint?¡±

    ¡°Maomao ah,¡± Yan Tianhen spoke meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°as a virgin who hasn¡¯t rolled the sheets yet, my current happiness is beyond your imagination. You¡¯ll understand once you roll with Ah Gu.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡± How can this person be like this ah?

    Yan Tianhen mused, ¡°But you and Ah Gu seem to be of different species and sizes ah. I reckon it¡¯ll be a bit difficult to roll the sheets.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°......¡± Get lost!

    So Feng Jingyu pped his wings and flew away. He didn¡¯t want to be with this fellow who didn¡¯t pay any attention to his own influence and tried tounch personal attacks on others.

    His IQ will be pulled down.

    Feng Jingyu flew directly to the Lin family¡¯s meeting hall. Lin Xuanzhi had just finished checking over the arrays arranged overnight throughout the entire Lin residence and was about to leave at this time.

    Feng Jingyunded on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, and when his head tilted, he saw several red spots on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck.

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi conveniently held Feng Jingyu in his hand, nced at him, then told Lin Runru, ¡°Ah Hen should have woken up already, I will attend to him first.¡±

    Lin Runru was experienced and knowledgeable. As soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi this morning, he knew that he¡¯d done something unspeakablest night, so Lin Runru waved his hand. ¡°Go, go. It¡¯s rare that you can still have these thoughts at such a time...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing when he heard this.

    This kind of opportunity decreased with every act, so he naturally had to grasp it calmly.

    When walking on the path, Feng Jingyu squeezed his head out from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s palm. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and I always feel that there¡¯s something wrong with you.¡±

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow.

    ¡°How long has Yin Chongyue known you?¡± Although Feng Jingyu used a question, he quickly answered his own question, ¡°I assume it¡¯s more than just these few short years, right?¡±

    ¡°Since when did you pay so much attention to me?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt. The Five Elements Converging Soul te is the most important magic treasure in the Five Continents¡¯ seal. In theory, it¡¯s impossible for it to be obtained first, and based on when Ah Hen spected you first recovered your past life¡¯s memories, you simply did not have the time to go to the Central Continent to take the Five Elements Converging Soul te.¡±

    ¡°So?¡±

    ¡°So the soul te was already by your side when you first recovered your memories.¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s pair of golden-red eyes looked like they contained the light of wisdom that saw through everything. He continued, ¡°Yan Tianhen¡¯s rebirth shouldn¡¯t be a coincidence of Heaven, but rather man-made, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Yeah, I exhausted all means to turn back time with much difficulty. There¡¯s nothing to hide about this kind of thing. If Ah Hen asks me, I will also tell him the truth.¡±

 Chapter 479 â€“ A Gamble with the Dao of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 479 ¨C A Gamble with the Dao of Heaven</h4>

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°What method did you use?¡±

    ¡°A magic treasure that can turn back time.¡±

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi saw a conflicted and grave expression appear on Feng Jingyu¡¯s fluffy bird face.

    After a while, Feng Jingyu spoke, ¡°You know, one always has to pay an equivalent price for opposing Heaven. Don¡¯t look at how you¡¯re alive and kicking right now, but in reality, the Dao of Heaven will ¡®settle ounts¡¯ with you sooner orter. When that happens, you¡¯ll understand just how cruel the Dao of Heaven is ¡ª this is especially true for magic treasures that can turn back time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. ¡°If you want something, you must pay an equivalent price. I already knew that in my previous life.¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t tell you that.¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked again, trying to get to the heart of the matter, ¡°Is it rted to the agreement between you and Yin Chongyue?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him a nce. ¡°Why do you have so many questions today?¡±

    Feng Jingyu squeezed out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and jumped to the ground, turning into a handsome young West Phoenix Monarch. He frowned at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Because your future is rted to my West Land¡¯s fate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a slight pause. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought for a moment. ¡°To tell you the truth, when I first came to the Five Continents, I was guided by the Dao of Heaven. For the West Phoenix n, a phoenix is innately divine as soon as it descends upon the world. The Dao of Heaven will not allow the Phoenix n to be extinct. Back then, because my dad was already pregnant with me, it meant the Phoenix bloodline had a sessor. That was why my father¡¯s soul scattered and dissipated. And I currently have no offspring, so even if I should¡¯ve died in the Nine Lands, I was still reborn from the ashes. When I was reborn, I had a mysterious and unfathomable feeling that those who could save me were in this sealed Five Continents.¡±

    He did indeede to the Five Continents, and met the person who could make him recover very quickly.

    That person was Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°When the Dao of Heaven guided me, I also saw the future of the Nine Lands.¡± Feng Jingyu revealed with a grave expression. ¡°I saw destion and chaos. The vicissitudes of life changed several times, so much so that the blue sea turned into mulberry fields. The Qianyuan Dynasty fell apart, and several Divine ns died out one by one. In the end, this world became the demons¡¯ world. Humans were forced to retreat to ces where spiritual Qi was the thinnest, and cultivators became more and more rare. After tens of thousands of years, the system of cultivation hadpletely disappeared. Human beings could only live in a small world where spiritual Qi was scarce. Although they could traverse the sky and earth with strange tools, they could never again live a long life, cultivate, or use Daoist techniques. They were also helpless against old age and disease. Even our Phoenix and Dragon ns, as well as those spirits, monsters, and beasts, all became things of legend. I felt that the future revealed by this heavenly secret was very terrible, so I couldn¡¯t help ncing at it a few more times¨C¡°

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then I saw you.¡±

    At first, Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t know why a man standing high in the clouds on top of a mountain peak would appear together with the scene of the end of the world. However, when he saw the man¡¯s face, he felt that there was no one in the world more suitable to appear high in the clouds than him.

    He didn¡¯t know who the man he saw was. He just saw the scene change, and the manmanded the clouds and rain with a mere wave of his hand. In an instant, he had already returned the Nine Lands to normal.

    When he pried into a corner of the Dao of Heaven, Feng Jingyu knew that the man he needed to find was the man revealed to him by the Dao of Heaven.

    Rebirth was not without a price, and Feng Jingyu¡¯s price was to find that person and follow him until the end of the world.

    It¡¯s just that Feng Jingyu had never mentioned these things.

    He didn¡¯t believe that there was such a stunning person in the world, right until he saw Lin Xuanzhi with his own eyes.

    He had heard of the prophecy about the chosen son of heaven, which almost sent the Yan family into disorder. After learning that Lin Xuanzhi was the eldest son of Xuan Wushe, Feng Jingyu almost threw his head back andughed.

    The Dao of Heaven is everywhere. Indeed, it had already arranged everything.

    Although the Phoenix n is innately divine, they will never be the ruler of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. They had no right of session and also didn¡¯t need this seemingly supreme authority. They were romantic and free by nature, and they only wished to choose their own Lord to swear loyalty to and rest on the branches of the parasol tree.

    The Lord that Feng Jiushao chose was Xuan Lou ¡ª Xuan Jiuxiao ¡ª but Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s destiny had already changed its trajectory when the City of Twin Moons fell.

    Everyone knew that the Xuan family lost the supreme throne because they went against the mandate of heaven, but they just didn¡¯t know what exactly the mandate of heaven was.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s chosen person was Lin Xuanzhi.

    At first, he thought that Lin Xuanzhi was eventually going to return to the Nine Lands toply with the presupposition of Heaven and fulfill his destiny, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi was actually a person who had been reborn.

    A phoenix¡¯s rebirth was inpliance with the Dao of Heaven, but opposing heaven to change fate was in vition of the Dao of Heaven, which would inevitably be punished by the Dao of Heaven.

    At this very moment, Feng Jingyu wasn¡¯t so sure about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future.

    He even worried that Lin Xuanzhi would die an unnatural death in the near future.

    ¡°Extra time won¡¯t appear for no cause and no reason; simrly, a person won¡¯t be reborn for no cause and no reason.¡± Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to know: exactly what kind of price did you pay?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said this to such a degree, if I still don¡¯t say a word, it¡¯ll seem like I¡¯m unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know that.¡±

    ¡°When I returned to the past, I did indeed gamble with the Dao of Heaven ¡ª the Dao of Heaven is not a person and cannot speak, but just when I was about to seed, a consciousness suddenly appeared in my sea of knowledge. It told me that if I continued, the Dao of Heaven wouldpletely erase me. However, if I gave up on turning back time, then in another ten thousand years, my physical body would be reshaped into something outside the constraints of the five elements and would jump out of the three realms, bing a person who exists outside of the world itself and reaching the highest possible realm.¡±

    Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t help but suck in a cold breath. His voice was full of astonishment, ¡°So, you still chose to turn back time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied tly, ¡°Otherwise, what are you looking at right now?¡±

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand your choice.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with bing a person who exists outside of this world? To not suffer from old age, death, and miserable reincarnation ¡ª what¡¯s not to like about that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and answered, ¡°There is nothing wrong with it. It¡¯s just that as long as there¡¯s no Ah Hen, this world is just as miserable.¡±

    Feng Jingyu went silent.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°In fact, ever since the Dao of Heaven told me that I would bepletely erased after turning back time, I was prepared to never reincarnate again. I just didn¡¯t expect that when all was said and done, the Dao of Heaven was merciful and actually gave me a chance to start over with Ah Hen. But this so-called opportunity has always been stolen, so sooner orter, it will be returned.¡±

    Feng Jingyu asked with some sadness, ¡°Is it worth it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s worth it ah. At least, I once had all of him. Moreover, Ah Hen still has a long life in the future...¡±

    ¡°But do you think that Ah Hen will be happy with that long life if something happens to you?¡± Feng Jingyu interrupted Lin Xuanzhi and asked sharply.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied that of course ¡ª he has already arranged everything, and Ah Hen willpletely forget him.

    Feng Jingyu watched him talk so calmly about what would happen afterwards and couldn¡¯t help but scold, ¡°Like hell you can arrange everything. Does Yan Tianhen need you to arrange his life for him? He¡¯s an independent, living and breathing person; he has his own choices and ideas.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re not the first to tell me this, and you likely won¡¯t be thest either, but the Dao of Heaven is like this. I will try to defy it, but I can¡¯t guarantee the result. I always have to take the worst case scenario into ount first and think of a corresponding solution.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said with a cold voice, ¡°You really are selfish.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi tilted his head. ¡°Do you have a better solution?¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought about it, then spoke faintly, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being selfish either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu finally pped his wings anxiously. ¡°Is there really no better way?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied with there might be, but he really can¡¯t think of it.

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°Let me think about it some more.¡± Then he pped his wings and flew away.

    How could the Dao of Heaven be so easy to fool? After all, in the gamble, the Dao of Heaven had already lost once, so it would never let itself lose a second time.

    After setting up the arrays, they just had to wait for that thing to be caught in the trap.

    It¡¯s just that the thing seemed to know that powerful arrays had been set up inside the Lin residence and didn¡¯te out again to harm people for several days. For a while, it did exhaust Lin Xuanzhi and the others.

    However, this could at least prove one thing ¡ª the strange urrence indeed originated from the Lin family.

    Yan Tianhen was even worried about whether that thing would just give up and nevere out again. You Ming soon dispelled his concerns.

    ¡°No matter whether it¡¯s nurturing a corpse or advancing its own cultivation, it¡¯s impossible to stop once its hands have been stained with blood from human lives.¡± You Ming curled his lips. ¡°Just wait a few more days and see.¡±

    Sure enough, three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi was meditating in the middle of the night when he suddenly sensed a strange aura appear inside the Lin residence.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared in an instant.

    At the same time, Yin Xingli and Esteemed Lan Yue were also heading for the ce where the array was affected.

    When Lin Xuanzhi arrived, he saw a Lin family disciple in the garden. The whites of his eyes could be seen, and his entire body seemed to be trembling, but they couldn¡¯t see anything around him.

    Without another word, Lin Xuanzhi directly pulled out Zhige and shed towards the disciple¡¯s entire body. All he heard were bangs and tinkling noises, then the disciple fell to the ground, dispirited and listless. A gust of wind blew around them. That thing seemed to have escaped.

    Yin Xingli rushed over in a hurry. He looked at the stone that had been moved and frowned gravely. ¡°It can break my trap array. That thing is not simple.¡±

    There was a delicate fragrance floating in the air. Although it was light, it wasn¡¯t hard to smell.

    Lin Xuanzhi first examined the disciple¡¯s body and made sure that he was still breathing, but there was a bloody mark on his head, so he sent the disciple back to his room and asked the doctor to look at the wound.

    You Ming also rushed over, dressed in a bright red robe. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Just now, I saw that thing from afar. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s neither human nor demon.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Indeed, it doesn¡¯t look like either. However, I did find some clues just now.¡±

    He took a deep breath and looked towards the back of the mountain with narrowed eyes. ¡°There is residual incense smell on that thing. It must havee from the ancestral temple.¡±

 Chapter 480 - Return to the Ancestral Temple

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Return to the Ancestral Temple</h4>

    You Ming frowned, ¡°It¡¯s not that this Venerable is deliberately ndering you, but there¡¯s definitely something weird in your family¡¯s ancestral temple. Thest time I went in, I could feel that there were more than one kind of powerful entity above me. I don¡¯t know what your ancestors were thinking. They actually suppressed these things in ancestral temples. If those things ever were toe out, your whole family is waiting to be exterminated.¡±

    Yin Xingli also looked grave. ¡°My brother and I also divined the ce after we left the ancestral temple of the Lin family on that day. However, not only could we not figure out what was in it, but we also saw the word ¡®ferocious¡¯ appear every time. Therefore, we did not mention the ancestral temple during this period, but since this creature is likely to havee from the ancestral temple, it seems that we can¡¯t avoid it.¡±

    ¡°Since we can¡¯t avoid it, we must find a ce to go in,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yin Xingli sighed slightly, ¡°That¡¯s the only way.¡±

    After the disciple woke up on the second day, he was obviously greatly traumatized. His whole person was dumbfounded, and he was uttering ¡°there¡¯s a ghost¡± in his mouth, as if he had lost his soul.

    Yin Xingli patted his forehead twice, and the disciple immediately yelled and fled back, but he was considered to have recovered his mind.

    As soon as he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Yin Xingli, and the others, he immediately cried as if he had seen a life-saving straw. He cried while kowtowing, ¡°Wuuuu, Young Master save me, Young Master save me!¡±

    Seeing that his soul had returned, Lin Xuanzhi also heaved a sigh of relief, and said calmly, ¡°Please tell me carefully about what happenedst night.¡±

    The disciple hurriedly talked about what happenedst night.

    He had been meditating in the roomst night, but suddenly he heard a burst ofughtering from the window, and smelled a strange fragrance. Unconsciously, he yearned for theughter. When he came to his senses, he had already gone outside.

    When he was attacked by that thing, he could not speak, hear, nor see, but he still felt something. He could clearly feel that there was a hard pole like thing trying to insert itself into his head. His heart was scared to death, but his body could not move at all. If Lin Xuanzhi had not arrived in time, he would have been sucked into a dried corpse!

    After listening, Lin Xuanzhi lit a slender incense. When the curling smoke gradually dispersed, the disciple opened his eyes in horror, pointed at the cigarettes, and eximed, ¡°This is the smell, this is the smell!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi put out the smoke.

    This incense should not have appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands, but he was naughty when he was a child. He secretly took one and hid it when he was worshipping his ancestors. Unexpectedly, he had a use for it now.

    He turned to Yin Xingli, ¡°It seems that we are really going to the ancestral temple.¡±

    The ancestral temple of the Lin family had been there for many years. The tablets of the ancestors of the Lin family had been ced in the ancestral temple. Although it wouldn¡¯t easily appear in front of people, it always protected the Lin family from intrusion.

    Before entering the ancestral shrine, Lin Runru also prepared a lot of things for worship, saying that he wanted to worship the ancestors first, and then apologize to them, and ask them not to get angry.

    You Mingughed, ¡°You¡¯re going to vite the ancestral precepts and break into the ancestral temple. It¡¯s useless to apologize to them.¡±

    Hearing the speech, Lin Runru solemnly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not that I deliberately intend to vite the ancestral precepts, but special matters should be treated with great care. The ancestral temple is about to be defiled by those things. Of course, I want to subdue and cast down the demons and defend the dignity of the ancestors.¡±

    You Mingughed. He put his hand on Lin Runru¡¯s shoulder, leaned over and touched the Fifth Elder¡¯s face with his other hand, ¡°Fifth Elder, howe I didn¡¯t realize you were so interesting before?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yin Xingli and curled his lips, ¡°You want to fish information from me?¡±

    Yin Xingli said generously, ¡°Two days ago, Demon Venerable You Ming came to ask me if you had proposed to the South Sovereign before leaving. I was a little curious. Didn¡¯t the South Sovereign already get married three years ago, and even has children now? Does His Royal Highness King Ye want to serve one wife together with others?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said without changing his face, ¡°So how did you respond?¡±

    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Of course I answered Yes! His Royal Highness King Ye wanted to tease the cat, so how can I ruin His Royal Highness King Ye¡¯s interest just because I am an outsider?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was very satisfied, ¡°You have a good eye.¡±

    Yin Xingli said with a smile, ¡°Apanying a king is akin to apanying a tiger, and I¡¯ve been with the East Sovereign for a long time. Of course, I have to have a good eye.¡±

    There were no stairs in the ancestral temple of the Lin family, only teleportation arrays. However, the teleportation array leading to the seventh floor was opened once every ten years. No one knew where the other teleportation arrays were except the family head.

    After Lin Runru came in, he stood in the middle of the first floor, biting his right finger, then he drew a blood symbol on the ground.

    ¡°This rune is the key to opening the teleportation array.¡± After Lin Runru finished painting, he patted the symbol heavily and looked at the seven circr teleportation arrays lighting up in turn. He said, ¡°Only the blood of the Family Head can awaken the teleportation array, and this rune is inherited. Once he bes the Family Head recognized by his ancestors, he will know how to draw it.¡±

    A violent gust of wind surged in the ancestral temple, blowing the window paper with much noise, which seemed to be the atmosphere before something unclean came out.

    Demon Venerable You Ming sucked in a cold breath, rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and muttered, ¡°Why does your ancestral temple look like a haunted house? This Yin wind...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua stood beside You Ming, staring at the seven teleportation arrays on the ground emitting golden light with a frown.

    After the strong wind, it returned to calm.

    Yan Tianhen looked down and couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Theyout of this teleportation array is very unique. The normal teleportation array is symmetrical with a six-pointed star plus a positive center point, but these seven arrays are crooked everywhere.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s the Big Dipper Array.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a closer look, and it was indeed so.

    The Big Dipper was a group of stars in the sky. Generally, when used as a transmission array, it was used to suppress demons and purify their demonic Qi.

    Lin Runru said thoughtfully and solemnly, ¡°Is it possible that there are really some demonic creatures in our ancestral temple?¡±

    ¡°It is absolutely certain. Ordinary monsters do not eat the human brain.¡± You Ming said, ¡°But you don¡¯t know whether or not it¡¯s a demonic thing.¡±

    Because of the need to protect those Yin constitution people outside, Esteemed Lan Yue did not follow. After looking at the Big Dipper Array for a long time, Yin Xingli sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know too much about the Big Dipper Array. Let me go back and draw it on the paper for my elder brother to have a look.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi always felt that there was something wrong with this Big Dipper Array.

    He frowned, stepped back, and stood by the window.

    ¡°Dage, what did you find?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to a direction and asked, ¡°Which side is North?¡±

    When Yan Zhonghua heard this, he showed a trace of satisfaction in his eyes. This boy has some ability.

    Yan Tianhen pointed in a direction, and Lin Xuanzhi nodded, saying, ¡°The direction of the Big Dipper Array is wrong.¡±

    ¡°Wrong direction?¡± Lin Runru took a closer look. When he found the problem, his whole body shuddered.

    The so-called array had extremely high requirements for both the overall arrangements and small details. Just like the Big Dipper Array, which was rted to the stars, even if the position of each small array was different from the actual requirement, at least the direction should be right. Otherwise, eight or nine times out of ten, it would be apletely useless array, and in the remaining one or two times, it would cause major problems.

    Obviously, in this case, the Big Dipper Array here did not be a useless array.

    The smell of burning incense became stronger.

    Lin Runru felt a chill on his back, ¡°What is your opinion about this array?¡±

    Yin Xingli¡¯splexion was also not very good, he did a lot of research on killing arrays, so naturally he could see the effect of the Inverted Big Dipper Array.

    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Master Lin, your old ancestor was not a good sprout. He actually used arrays to nurture demons in the ancestral temple.¡±

    Lin Runru was greatly shocked, ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡±

    ¡°What do I need to talk nonsense for?¡± Yin Xingli sneered, ¡°The Big Dipper Array is used to disperse demonic Qi, but the reverse is to raise demons. Your ancestors are really afraid that the demons in the ancestral temple will die ah.¡±

    You Ming nodded, ¡°Yes, the array indeed has such an effect when inverted, but I don¡¯t know what exactly is trapped inside.¡±

    Yin Xingli¡¯s inspiration suddenly shed, ¡°Didn¡¯t we divine before that the fifth magic treasure is in Qing City? Could it be in the Lin family¡¯s ancestral temple?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked about the situation with the soul te.

    ¡°Is there a Great Demon-Sealing Array in the ancestral temple?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Yin Chongyue saidzily, soaking in the water, ¡°Although I was divided into five parts and sealed in different ces, each separate ¡®me¡¯ can¡¯t sense the others very well. I can¡¯t perceive it, unless the array opens.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Do you know what that thing is?¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°I will not tell you even if I know it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°... Solve it one day earlier, and you will be resurrected one day earlier.¡±

    Yin Chongyue thought for a moment, ¡°There is some truth in your words. So, you have to get closer and let me feel if I can resonate with it.¡±

    There was no need for Yin Chongyue to say that. Since Lin Xuanzhi came here, he naturally wanted to go up and have a look.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We might as well go to the seventh floor to have a look.¡±

    Lin Runru nodded, ¡°It can only be like this.¡±

    The seventh floor was the ce where the memorial tablets of Lin¡¯s ancestral temple were located. When one entered the ancestral hall, they had to worship the ancestors first. If they didn¡¯t do that and instead did something else first, that might make the ancestors angry. Even if the ancestors weren¡¯t angry, it was also very important to pray for blessing and protection.

    So a group of seven people stood on thest array.

    The Big Dipper Array was activated and the golden array rotated rapidly. The surrounding wind and clouds were surging and the sky was rolling with thunder. After a while, when the people opened their eyes again, there was a long and seemingly endless corridor in their sight.

    Moreover, they were separated.

    Lin Xuanzhi was holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, so they were still together even now. The corridor was empty and there were walls on both sides, so they couldn¡¯t see much.

    But Lin Xuanzhi was certain that this was not the seventh floor of the ancestral temple.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zaki: YM is doing every possible way to get a reaction from YZH lol..

    Poor Runru, you need to run away as fast as you can..hehe

 Chapter 481 - A Strange Place

    <h4>Chapter 481 - A Strange ce</h4>

    Ch481 ¨C A Strange ce

    Thinking of the Inverted Big Dipper Array, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help sucking in a cold breath.

    The Big Dipper Array had seven stars, which corresponded to the seven floors, but in their ancestral shrine, the first floor did not need a teleportation array at all, so where does the extra teleportation array lead to?

    What¡¯s more, he had just overlooked a point¨Cthe teleportation array that appeared every ten years when he came to the ancestral temple was not the one they just stood on, but it just happened to be the array at the other end that they mistook as the ¡°first floor¡¯s array¡±!

    ¡°Dage, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi puzzledly.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and squinted his eyes, ¡°We went to another ancestral shrine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned around and looked back at the exact same corridor behind him, ¡°It seems that the two arrays at the opposite ends are the ways to teleport people to two different spaces. If I guessed correctly, on the ancestral worship day once every ten years, the array is facing the right direction. However, at other times, the Big Dipper Array is inverted. If we want to go to the seventh floor on any normal day, we have to go to the teleportation array at the other end. It seems that we are on the wrong path.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shivered with fright.

    Lin Xuanzhi squeezed his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m going to see what that creature is trying to do.¡±

    When he squeezed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, he felt that his hand was a little cold, as if it were a little wet, but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care too much, thinking that Yan Tianhen was just afraid.

    He took Yan Tianhen and walked forward a few steps. Although his steps were light, he felt that there was something wrong with the floor when he stepped on it. The sound reverberated in the corridor where there was no end to it. It sounded very sinister.

    The corridor was very long. Lin Xuanzhi walked for a long time, but there was still no end in sight. He stopped, bit his finger, drew a symbol out of thin air, and flicked a drop of blood towards the front, saying, ¡°Break!¡±

    This wasn¡¯t all; Lin Xuanzhi turned around again, using the bloody finger to draw between the eyebrows of Yan Tianhen beside him.

    The space was instantly distorted, and the Lin family¡¯s ancestral temple appeared in front of him.

    He was still on the first floor, and even his feet had not stepped out of the teleportation array just now, but the others had disappeared.

    Standing next to him, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face changed slightly, and suddenly withdrew his hand.

    ¡°When did you see through this?¡± A young man wrapped in a white robe quickly retreated back, only to find that he had been blocked by a magic weapon that he didn¡¯t know when Lin Xuanzhi ced on him.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him, ¡°From the beginning, you pretended to look like him, but it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t handle the details properly.¡±

    ¡°What details?¡± The young man pursued him relentlessly, unable to believe that he could be seen through so easily.

    He clearly had been observing Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen secretly for a long time, he even imitated their movements and expressions, but how could Lin Xuanzhi see through it at a nce?

    Of course, Lin Xuanzhi naturally would not tell such things.

    Lin Xuanzhi drew out the Zhige sword, ¡°Even though your illusion is powerful, you are just a scapegoat for someone else. Where is the real murderer now?¡±

    The young man looked at Lin Xuanzhi in astonishment, ¡°How do you know that I didn¡¯t do it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°The smell on your body. The one who really killed those people, inhaled the incense of the Lin family.¡±

    The boy was taken aback and couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    Obviously, he also knew that the smell on his body waspletely different from that of the real murderer.

    ¡°I saw that you are a descendant of the Lin family and originally didn¡¯t want your life, but now I have to take it.¡± The young man said in a low voice, and suddenly there was a ck umbre in his hand, and he came towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen felt the goose bumps on his arm, looked around warily, and walked forward. He didn¡¯t know why he turned around and came to a dark and steep wilderness.

    The surrounding trees were low and chaotic, with gusts of Yin wind and shadows of ghosts. Looking towards the sky, there was only a pale moon in the gloomy dark night sky that emitted a strange white light, and the shadows on the ground were like winding tentacles.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed hard.

    He felt something drifting by and it even brushed against his arm.

    Yan Tianhen shivered and rubbed his small arm again.

    After observing for a while, Yan Tianhen found that he still had to walk forward, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t be a solution to just stand there.

    Although the trees here looked messy and disorderly, if you observed closely, you could see a small path in the middle. Yan Tianhen walked on the weed-free path, only feeling that the soil under his feet was very soft, as if it was making people sink down.

    He sped up unconsciously.

    He didn¡¯t know how far he had gone. Yan Tianhen saw arge number of lights appearing in front of the shadows, and voices uttering words could be faintly heard, but there were clouds of fog that appeared out of nowhere, dispersing those lights. It spread out, and against the pale moonlight, it became more and more strange.

    Yan Tianhen paused and ran forward quickly.

    The more he ran forward, the denser the fog became. Just as Yan Tianhen blindly rushed forward by relying on the sound, his eyes suddenly opened up, and the fog had scattered. He looked intently in front of him, the lights were bright and it was crowded, the cries and shouts became one, it seemed to be a square, but it was more like a market.

    Big rednterns were hung upstairs on both sides of the streets. There were men and women on the road, and many people were wearing masks, talking in twos and threes, smiling andughing as they walked forward.

    Yan Tianhen saw a beautiful woman dressed in a cloud and mist pce costume. The beautiful woman smiled at Yan Tianhen and continued to walk forward.

    However, when this beauty passed by Yan Tianhen, he saw a long, thick tail dragging behind her, still swinging on the ground.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    What the hell is this ce?

    Yan Tianhen began to observe the ¡°people¡± around him.

    Soon, he discovered that although the ¡°people¡± here all had human appearances, they all had tails, wings, or other limbs. Some of the outstretched arms were not like that of humans at all, but they seem to some undescribed animal. These animals were something that Yan Tianhen had never seen before.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen heard a quarrel around him.

    A voice said, ¡°I bought a Wisdom Stage fox demon inner corest year with only three middle-grade spirit stones. Howe it costs 30 this year? Your price increase is too great, right?¡±

    Then a voice that sounded very confident, ¡°This year, the Wisdom Stage fox demons have be less and less, it is difficult to find them. Rare things are expensive, and the price is naturally higher.¡±

    The voice said, ¡°I won¡¯t buy it because it has risen so much.¡±

    The other voice immediately became angry, ¡°Laozi worked so hard to get it. You have to buy it today, even if you don¡¯t want to, or else you won¡¯t leave here alive!¡±

    The original voice also became angry and sneered, ¡°I won¡¯t buy it, what will you do?¡±

    ¡°Then you will die!¡±

    He saw a person who was originally three meters tall suddenly became violent, and in a blink of an eye he became a two-storey monster with rough and hard armor-like skin and strong limbs, with a long tail behind him.

    Another ¡°human¡± who didn¡¯t want to pay a high price to buy the demon fox inner core also changed his appearance. He turned into a humanoid with a serpentine tail. He sneered and wrapped his sturdy tail around the huge monster. A me shed in his hand, then the head of the ugly monster had actually been cut off.

    ¡°Fuck!¡± Yan Tianhen blurted out.

    The ¡°people¡± around were not even surprised, and some were even pointing and giggling.

    ¡°Aiya, he ran into a hard nut.¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the ability but still dared to raise the price out of nowhere. He deserves to be killed.¡±

    ¡°This demon looks amazing, but in reality, it had just cultivated a demonic core. It¡¯s really boring.¡±

    ¡°You can tell with a nce that he is a neer, and he doesn¡¯t understand the rules at all. He dares to sit in this Pagoda Ghost Market and raise the price, he¡¯s really looking for death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡± It turned out that this ce was the Pagoda Ghost Market.

    Yan Tianhen watched as the snake-tailed monster stretched out his slender fingers and easily pulled out the heart of the dead monster.

    The inner core of demonic beast cultivators was hidden in the Dantian Qi Sea, but the core of demons was in the heart.

    The guy with a snake-tailed human body looked at the demonic core the size of a thumb and snorted disdainfully, then just threw it into his mouth, chewed, and swallowed it.

    Afterwards, he picked up the storage bag that had fallen on the ground, threw it directly into his clothes, and turned into a human form casually.

    ¡°Grandpa is in a good mood today, so I will leave it to you.¡± The snake demon who got the demon fox¡¯s inner core was in a good mood, leaving the in demon to the low-level demons around him. He just waved his hand and walked away a few steps. Yan Tianhen watched as five or six demons that couldn¡¯t disguise as humans swarmed up. They quickly divided up the demon with ws and fangs and ate him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned green.

    It¡¯s too cruel, it¡¯s really not suitable for him to stay here for too long.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly looked back to find the way he came, however, at this moment he found out that all the bustling people in the front and back were just ¡°people¡±. There were no viges in front of them and no shops in the back, let alone the road which he took, he could not even see the fog anymore.

    A young man dressed in ck holding a white umbre looked at Yan Tianhen from a distance in the crowd, gave an eerie and malicious smile, then turned and disappeared.

    Once you¡¯ve entered the Pagoda Ghost Market, you¡¯re on your own.

    Suddenly, someone patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder.

    Yan Tianhen turned his head abruptly and saw the guy with the snake-tailed figure just now, looking at him up and down with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°Little fellow, is it the first time you¡¯ve visited the Pagoda Ghost Market?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at his hand for a moment, then asked, ¡°Did you wash your hands after you grabbed the heart?¡±

    The smile on the man¡¯s face stiffened for an instant.

    Immediately afterwards, heughed out loud, ¡°Interesting, but I don¡¯t need to wash my hands, I only need a purification charm. However, it seems that this really is the first time you came here, little fellow, you are really not afraid of death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked sullenly, ¡°How can you tell?¡±

 Chapter 482 â€“ Pagoda Ghost Market

    <h4>Chapter 482 ¨C Pagoda Ghost Market</h4>

    The man lowered his voice mysteriously, ¡°Because you smell very fragrant.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his sleeve subconsciously and sniffed.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t smell it yourself.¡± The man stillughed. ¡°You are not an ordinary person, right? You can be said to be full of Yin Qi. We demons like your kind the most. Taking a bite will greatly increase our cultivation and strengthen our demonic core.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked in his heart, and he had some lingering fear. If it weren¡¯t because he hadmanded the lower demons of the Five Continent in his previous life, he was afraid that he would have been frightened to death at this moment.

    However, it was precisely because he was in such a situation right now that he couldn¡¯t show even the slightest bit of fear.

    So, Yan Tianhen smiled to himself and said, ¡°Since you can see that, it means that your cultivation level is not low, but this really is the first time I¡¯vee to this kind of ce. Why don¡¯t you show me around?¡±

    The man looked at Yan Tianhen with a curious look. ¡°You are not afraid that I will eat you?¡±

    These kinds of people who were full of Yin Qi couldn¡¯t wait to run away immediately as soon as they saw him. How could this one even take the initiative to invite him for a stroll?

    Yan Tianhen was full of confidence. ¡°Since I dared toe alone, how can I not have some trump cards to rely on? You also look like a smart person. It¡¯s better to have one more friend than one more enemy. What do you think?¡±

    It was probably because it was that person¡¯s first time seeing someone like Yan Tianhen. Originally, he¡¯d nned to kill Yan Tianhen, but at this time he suddenly changed his mind.

    ¡°What you said also makes sense. I happen to be in a good mood these days, and I have nothing to do. It is good to make more friends.¡± The young man took the initiative to introduce himself, ¡°My name is Li Mo, and I belong to the n of Earth Demons. You don¡¯t look like a demon, but instead, look like a human?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he knew slightly more about this demon in his heart. No wonder this demon could smell the Yin Qi on his body.

    ording to the innate strength of their race, demons were divided into, Divine Devils, Earth Demons, Ignorant Demons, Beast Demons, and Teal Ghosts. Since Divine Devils had almost disappeared these days, Earth Demons were the rulers of the demon n, and the number was very small. An Earth Demon would almost always be the leader of a group of demons as soon as it appeared. Moreover, because Earth Demons were the closest to Divine Devils, they were very sensitive to Divine Devils.

    Yan Tianhen had only seen one Earth Demon in his previous life. He didn¡¯t expect that he had identally strayed into the Pagoda Ghost Market in this life and saw one Earth Demon at once.

    Once he thought about that dead demon who said something provocative just now, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of sympathy.

    The demon n¡¯s bloodline suppression was stronger than that of humans, and it was almost an extravagant wish to challenge a demon with a higher bloodline unless their years of cultivation were very different.

    It was no wonder that Li Mo took down that seemingly powerful demon so easily.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°I am indeed a human.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s eyeballs turned slightly. ¡°Humans can actually enter the demon n¡¯s Ghost Market? It seems that the guy who brought you here wants your life.¡±

    Li Mo added, ¡°The Pagoda Ghost Market has no fixed trading rules. It¡¯s pretty much a ck market. It is only open to demons and demonic cultivators. If you let other demons discover that someone like you have broken into the Pagoda Ghost Market, you will be killed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Then how can I leave?¡±

    Li Mo looked at him and smiled. ¡°Countless human cultivators have no opportunity to step into the Pagoda Ghost Market at all. You just got here, yet now you are thinking about leaving? Is there nothing that attracts you in this Pagoda Ghost Market?¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand quickly. ¡°It¡¯s a bit interesting, but my family is still waiting for me outside, so I can¡¯t stay here too long.¡±

    Li Mo squinted a pair of narrow eyes and stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment, and said, ¡°I was almost fooled by you. In reality, there is no magic treasure that you can depend on. You were simply deceived intoing here, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not, I wasn¡¯t.¡±

    From the beginning, Li Mo felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation level was not high and that he really smelled so fragrant, so he had some crooked thoughts about him. It was only because he had been acting on impulse for a long time, plus he was baffled by what strange treasure Yan Tianhen had in his body, so he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to befriend Yan Tianhen. Right now, when he saw that Yan Tianhen had nothing to rely on, he started to have bad thoughts again.

    Realizing that Li Mo¡¯s gaze became more and more dangerous, Yan Tianhen wanted to retreat¨Ceven if he had unlocked half of his demonic blood, he wouldn¡¯t necessarily be a match for an Earth Demon who had lived for hundreds of years!

    Moreover, demons could improve their bloodline realm by devouring higher demons. If an Earth Demon devoured a Divine Devil, they could then rece him as a new Divine Devil.

    Although Earth Demons were subservient to the Divine Devils, they were always thinking about rebelling against them and obtaining a higher bloodline. Yan Tianhen could still understand this in his heart.

    Li Mo took a step closer to him.

    ¡°Why is there a human cultivator full of Yin Qi here?¡± A woman¡¯s voice came, and she was wearing a floor-length dress and a hairpin ring. She looked bejeweled, very rich, and graceful.

    That face was also very good-looking, enchanting yet pure. It was very attractive to men.

    Hearing this, Li Mo turned to the woman and said, ¡°You¡¯re not waiting by the Demon Emperor¡¯s side anymore? Howe you have time to visit this kind of ce?¡±

    The woman¡¯s purple pupils locked onto Yan Tianhen firmly. She licked the corners of her lips, and said, ¡°I came out to find some good things for the Demon Emperor. Li Mo, the one behind you, isn¡¯t he a good tribute to pay to the Demon Emperor? Quickly hand him over, so that I can also try him out for the Demon Emperor first.¡±

    Li Mo couldn¡¯t bear to see anyone snatching away the things he wanted, so he immediately became protective. He sneered and said, ¡°I saw this person first. Don¡¯t even think about him.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± The woman sneered. ¡°Since we can¡¯t get anywhere with a discussion, we should each depend on our own abilities!¡±

    As soon as her voice fell, a thick ck mist appeared in front of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and a sharp w grabbed towards his neck.

    Yan Tianhen swiftly retreated and flicked a Yin me whip towards the w.

    The woman seemed to be too confident in herself. She didn¡¯t think Yan Tianhen¡¯s Yin me whip would be anything powerful, and instead of retreating, she actually used her hand to directly grab the Yin me whip.

    However, with only a scream of ¡°Ah!¡±, one of the demon¡¯s hands was melted by the whip¡¯s mes.

    ¡°What are you?¡± Li Mo, who had been helping Yan Tianhen, suddenly reverted to a human body with a snake tail as he stared at Yan Tianhen with his pupils dted.

    Yan Tianhen squeezed the whip and said, ¡°If people don¡¯t offend me, I won¡¯t offend people. I said it earlier, I have something to rely on.¡±

    The female demon rolled around in pain. A white wrist had fallen on the ground and turned into an ugly ck limb. She was so angry from it, she broke her clothes and turned into a human-like demon with two horns on her head and a long and thin tail behind her. In the blink of an eye, she jumped in front of Yan Tianhen, and a bloody mouth full of fangs was about to bite at his head.

    Just at this moment, a gust of wind blew by, and only a loud Boom was heard. The female demon was actually sent flying by a sweep from a sleeve.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the stalwart man standing in front of him with a bit of astonishment. After a while, he put away the Yin me that had already been burning in his palm and curled his lips slightly.

    ¡°Venerable Emperor!¡± Li Mo stared at the man in front of him in amazement and quickly lowered his head as he retreated.

    As soon as Lie Fenkong appeared, the entire Pagoda Ghost Market went quiet and dared not make even the slightest sound, which showed Lie Fenkong¡¯s status and position in the Ghost Market.

    The corner of Lie Fenkong¡¯s mouth was upturned, but his eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re not even aware of a foreign weapon spirit¡¯s intrusion, yet all you can think about is harming people! Moron!¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s face and ears were red. ¡°I couldn¡¯t recognize people well, that was my blunder.¡±

    As for harming others... Isn¡¯t this amon thing?

    Lie Fenkong nced at the female demon who was still groaning on the ground and showed a look of slight disgust. If it wasn¡¯t for her good-looking human form, he wouldn¡¯t have allowed such a low-level demon to serve by his side. But he didn¡¯t think that she merely had a good appearance but had no brain and would actually try to obtain anyone she wanted.

    As soon as Lie Fenkong raised his hand, a zing fire burned the female demon who had already transformed back into her true form. With a miserable shriek, the female demon turned into ashes, and not even a residue was left.

    Li Mo¡¯splexion changed slightly.

    Lie Fenkong turned to Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I have disturbed you. I didn¡¯t discipline my subordinates well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and looked at Lie Fenkong. He recalled when he was participating in the Hundred Families Gathering before, this guy also specially left a clone in the peach blossom forest to scare him.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Did you rush here just to rescue me?¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°You¡¯ve followed me for so long, so why didn¡¯t you show up before?¡±

    Lie Fenkong paused. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hummed twice without exining. In fact, he was thinking in his heart, If it wasn¡¯t for half of his demon blood suddenly bing unsealed, how could he easily find a trace of Lie Fenkong?

    Moreover, even if he couldn¡¯t find out, ording to Lie Fenkong¡¯s damned nature in his previous life, he must have been following Yan Tianhen.

    In his previous life, Yan Tianhen asked Lie Fenkong specifically about the reason, and the answer given by Lie Fenkong made him unable to doubt or refute¨C

    Who let you also be a Divine Devil?

    Ever since the Divine Devils were sealed in the Great Demon-Sealing Array, the entire n had begun to decline. There were probably no more than a hundred pure Divine Devils remaining, and most of them were in the Nine Lands.

    The Divine Devils in small realms were both invincible and lonely. It wasn¡¯t iprehensible that they wanted to find apanion who could stand shoulder to shoulder with them.

    Yan Tianhen was such an existence to Lie Fenkong.

    It¡¯s just that Lie Fenkong had always kept a low profile and was very patient. He wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen know of his existence until Yan Tianhen found himself in a desperate situation.

    Yan Tianhen pulled back his thoughts, smiled knowingly at Lie Fenkong, and said, ¡°You and I both belong to the Divine Devil n. If you don¡¯t follow me, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ll follow others?¡±

    Lie Fenkong¡¯s long eyebrows raised, expressing his surprise.

    Li Mo suddenly raised his head and stared at Yan Tianhen in disbelief ¡ª Divine Devil?

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Li Mo. ¡°I only carried some magic treasures to hide my aura. As I said, since I dared toe here, I naturally have something to rely on.¡±

    Li Mo¡¯s heart was beating. He subconsciously looked towards the ce where the female demon had died and couldn¡¯t help but secretly feel thankful that he hadn¡¯t really attacked Yan Tianhen yet.

    The entire Demon Realm of the Five Continents knew that the Demon Emperor Lie Fenkong was looking for a half-demon, half-human boy, but few people knew exactly who was the person who could captivate Lie Fenkong¡¯s attention.

    Now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s the boy in front of me.

 Chapter 483 â€“ Yin and Yang Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 483 ¨C Yin and Yang Umbre</h4>

    Li Mo smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s my eyes that are clumsy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen graciously said that it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyways, the next time they meet, maybe they will get to know more about each other.

    Lie Fenkong felt that since he¡¯d finally appeared in front of Yan Tianhen in his true form after much difficulty, naturally, he shouldn¡¯t let anyone else distract Yan Tianhen, so he waved his hand to have Li Mo get out.

    Lie Fenkong personally took Yan Tianhen to wander around the Pagoda Ghost Market and expressed his willingness to do his best to be a host. Yan Tianhen should just take whatever he liked.

    Although Yan Tianhen loved money, he did not dare to take too much advantage of Lie Fenkong too much. After all, demons were all stingy. If they were taken advantage of, they would definitely hatch a scheme to regain their advantages.

    So Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°I just heard Li Mo say that there are only things you can¡¯t think of in this Pagoda Ghost Market, but there is nothing you cannot buy. Is this true?¡±

    Lie Fenkong answered with some pride, ¡°Naturally it is true, this is much moreplete than the human world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What if I want to buy news?¡±

    Lie Fenkong looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning. ¡°If you want to buy news, naturally you can buy it. It depends on what kind of news you want to buy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said bluntly, ¡°I want to buy two pieces of news. I wonder if anyone is willing to sell them to me.¡±

    Lie Fenkong thought for a while. ¡°What do you want to exchange it for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lie Fenkong. ¡°What do you think is valuable on me?¡±

    Lie Fenkong sized him up with curled lips. ¡°Only you are the most valuable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s not like I can dismantle myself and sell it to you.¡±

    Lie Fenkongughed. ¡°Just treat it as our first-time meeting gift after I followed you for so long. What do you want to ask?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also not polite with him, saying, ¡°The first matter ¡ª what is the creature in that ancestral temple that led me here?¡±

    Lie Fenkong said indifferently, ¡°That is a weapon spirit. The true form of this weapon spirit is a Ying Yang Umbre. The Yin side is evil and the Yang side is good; it has one body with double the cultivation. It can be regarded as a good fortune.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got the answer, but still couldn¡¯t help being surprised. ¡°Ying Yang Umbre, isn¡¯t that a treasure in the seals of the Five Continents, located in the East Continent¡¯s Great Demon-Sealing Array?¡±

    Lie Fenkong nodded. ¡°The Ying Yang Umbre is a peerless magic weapon handed down from ancient times. It can suppress demons in principle, but in fact, for thousands of years, nobody knows what kinds of fortuitous encounters this Ying Yang Umbre experienced ¡ª it actually cultivated a weapon spirit, and it even cultivated into two spirits. If you listen to its name, you should know that there is a good side and a bad side. If the good side is strong, the Ying Yang Umbre is an item that suppresses demons, but if the bad side is strong, what will happen is unpredictable. However, the Ying Yang Umbre has always been obediently sealed in the Lin Family Ancestral Temple. But now, for unknown reasons, it could actually escape from the Lin Family Ancestral Temple.¡±

    Seeing Yan Tianhen¡¯s distressed look, Lie Fenkong smiled. ¡°Once a weapon gains a spirit, it will be much more powerful than a human. I once fought the Ying Yang Umbre. When the two of them joined hands, I admit that I was no match.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°What are their powerful techniques, can you tell me?¡±

    Lie Fenkong answered, ¡°You¡¯ve actually seen their most powerful skill ¡ª that is, they can connect two different spaces. This Pagoda Ghost Market is actually thousands of miles away from the Lin Family Ancestral Temple, but they can bring you here in the blink of an eye. Not just anyone can do that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. ¡°What about the others?¡±

    Lie Fenkong thought for a while and said, ¡°The other thing is that the Ying Yang Umbre can rapidly improve its cultivation by eating the inner cores of demonic beasts, the demonic cores of demons, and the Dantian Qi Sea of ??human beings, as well as their brain and blood. Now that the Yin Yang Umbre has already been contaminated with demonic Qi, the evil side ispletely dominant, so its attacks are merciless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°Then, do they have something they fear?¡±

    Lie Fenkongughed. ¡°This is simple. The Yin Yang Umbre currently has the Yin attribute, so what they fear most are items with zing Yang properties. If they lean toward the Yang attribute, what they fear most are items with extreme Yin properties. When you fight them, you must kill them with one blow at the same time, or else the Yin and Yang will change, which will lead to endless troubles in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin thoughtfully for a moment, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished asking this question. Next question, how do I get out of here?¡±

    ¡°You just got here, but now you¡¯re thinking about leaving?¡± Lie Fenkong seemed to be a little dissatisfied. ¡°Is this Pagoda Ghost Market really so boring?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not boring.¡± Yan Tianhen nced at the things that were sold around, all of which were bloody demonic beast cores or demonic cores, and felt disgusting. ¡°They just don¡¯t have what I need for the time being, and I also have nothing to exchange for right now. Besides, my Dage is still waiting for me at home. If I go backte, he will definitely be worried.¡±

    Listening to Yan Tianhen mentioning Lin Xuanzhi, Lie Fenkong looked slightly unpredictable.

    ¡°Your Dage has a rare Yang constitution. If he finds the hiding ce of the Ying Yang Umbre, he may be able to destroy them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s great. After I go back, I will discuss it with Dage.¡±

    Seeing that he really wanted to return, Lie Fenkong stopped insisting that he stay. ¡°Then close your eyes, and I will send you out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen closed his eyes and said gratefully, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Lie Fenkong¡¯s voice was a little joking, and said, ¡°I always feel that you and I have known each other for a long time, and you behave like I¡¯mpletely familiar to you. How interesting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Who let me see you in my previous life? Fate is unfathomable.¡±

    Lie Fenkong smiled happily. ¡°There is something going on in the Demon Realm recently, and it is inconvenient for me to follow you again. When the matter is over, I¡¯ll y with you again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen only had time to answer the word ¡°Okay¡±, then he fainted, and when he opened his eyes again, he was already on the first floor of Lin Family Ancestral Temple.

    ¡°I just told you, he can find a way out by himself.¡± A young boy¡¯s voice rang, still a little angry.

    As soon as Yan Tianhen raised his eyes, he saw Lin Xuanzhi holding the Zhige sword with the sharp de on the slender neck of a white-robed young man. His expression looked like he was ready to kill someone.

    Opposite Lin Xuanzhi stood a young man in a ck robe and holding a ck umbre. Although the young man looked almost exactly the same as the white-robed youth, his expression was fierce, like he wanted to eat people.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen appear out of thin air, he was slightly relieved. ¡°Ah Hen,e behind me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen understood the situation at once. ¡°Yin Yang Umbre?¡±

    The two teenagers looked at Yan Tianhen at the same time.

    The ck-robed boy said with a dark expression, ¡°Damn it, Lie Fenkong, that trash with a loose tongue.¡±

    Hearing Lie Fenkong¡¯s name, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, I was led to the Demon Realm by this creature just now. If I hadn¡¯t met Lie Fenkong, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be able toe back.¡±

    Killing intent rose in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart, and the look he sent the ck-robed boy was particrly dangerous.

    Yin Umbre sneered and said dismissively, ¡°Your little lover hooked up with someone behind your back. The green hat on your head is already three feet high. I listened to the two of them talking just now. That Lie Fenkong has never liked to be nosy, but for your little lover, he killed his subordinate with one move and did not even hesitate to spend his energy to transport him thousands of miles. Why don¡¯t you go and find Lie Fenkong for revenge first?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yeah right. Before I kill Lie Fenkong, I have to first kill an evil thing like you.¡±

    Yin Umbre said confidently, ¡°If you kill me, the Yin Yang Umbre will be broken. Once the Yin Yang Umbre is broken, you all will never be able to open the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. You have to think about this carefully.¡±

    Yang Umbre sighed slightly.

    Yan Tianhen also realized the problem.

    If a magic weapon had already cultivated a weapon spirit, then if the weapon spirit died, the magic weapon would bepletely worthless and would just be an inanimate object.

    With that said, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression turned dark.

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre was originally an item to subdue demons, in addition to breaking through and connecting Yin and Yang. I didn¡¯t expect that once it cultivated weapon spirits, it would actuallymit evil and ughter people. I don¡¯t know whether your Master regrets that you were created!¡±

    For weapon spirits, these words were tantamount to questioning whether one¡¯s parents regretted giving birth to them. They were extremely harsh words.

    Yin Umbre suddenly got a Yin wind all over his body. He murderously closed the ck umbre and turned it into a long stick, pointing to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You arrogant brat. Someone who speaks a lot of nonsense generally won¡¯t live long.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi met him head-on with his sword and collided with Yin Umbre¡¯s stick, creating sparks. As soon as Yang Umbre wanted to escape, a whip emitting Yin mes coiled around his neck.

    Yang Umbre suddenly wilted. He kept his original posture and spoke, ¡°I, I¡¯m not very powerful, so you must be very careful. If you kill me, none of you will be able to get out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered. ¡°That depends on whether that good twin brother of yours understands matters. If he truly provokes me, I¡¯ll kill the two of you first, then think of other ways to get out. In any case, roads are to be walked by people. If this path is unavable, I will find another way. If it really doesn¡¯t work, then it doesn¡¯t matter if we don¡¯t leave the Five Continents. Ultimately, it¡¯s fine, since you two will be dead and I¡¯ll still be alive.¡±

    Yang Umbre, ¡°......¡±

    Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes.

    Speaking of the Yin Umbre¡¯s cultivation, it was indeed outrageously high. After all, it was a divine artifact that had a fortuitous encounter, transformed into weapon spirits, and had also been enshrined in the Lin Family Ancestral Temple while epting incense and worship. In addition, it had swallowed a lot of people¡¯s Yin Qi, which naturally had many benefits.

    This wasn¡¯t the case for the Yang Umbre. Although the Yin Umbre and the Yang Umbre were twins, the Yang Umbre could barely assume human form only after help from the Yin Umbre. He was also the kinder side, so as a weapon spirit, he was a scaredy-cat. Even if he besieged Lin Xuanzhi, he only dared to use an illusion to make Lin Xuanzhi run around in circles, so at this moment, the Yang Umbre was lying under Yan Tianhen¡¯s whip, shivering while pouring out his endless grievances, not even daring to move a little.

    When the Yin Umbre finished exchanging some moves with Lin Xuanzhi and saw Yang Umbre¡¯s cowardly manner, he couldn¡¯t help swearing, ¡°Don¡¯t be such a disgrace. You are not a human being. What¡¯s so scary about him? His whip can¡¯t hurt you at all. It¡¯s just a pretense. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it!¡±

    Yang Umbre cried with a miserable expression, ¡°I won¡¯t try, I definitely won¡¯t try. What if my head falls down?¡±

    ¡ª¨C

    Zaki: Lie Fenkong appears, resume the beauty pageant. ??

    Xuanzhi: *pushes Lie Fenkong out of the pages* It¡¯s not yet your turn to have much exposure here.

    Ah Hen: My Dage wins, no contest,ndslide victory.

    Rose: *sips tea*

 Chapter 484 â€“ Yin Yang Umbrella

    <h4>Chapter 484 ¨C Yin Yang Umbre</h4>

    The Yin Umbre was so angered by the Yang Umbre that he almost vomited blood, and said in fury, ¡°It¡¯s not like you need your head to live, anyway? If it falls, I will put it back on for you! Get up quickly, don¡¯t lie on the ground like a dog. Even if you are going to die, preserve a bit of your dignity; you can¡¯t let them look down on you!

    ¡°No, I¡¯m just an ant, I have no shame!¡± Yang Umbre decisively chose thetter between image and life.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Inexplicably, this conversation felt a bit joyful. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he was too nervous now, he would definitelyugh out loud right now.

    Yin Umbre was so angry that he wanted to p the Yang Umbre to death, but if the Yang Umbre died, then he wouldn¡¯t be able to live either.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·had already reached a certain realm. At this time, he had already developed a strong murderous intent. Lin Xuanzhi winked at Yan Tianhen and signaled the two to attack together. They nced at each other and confirmed each other¡¯s intent.

    Nine teal lotus flowers in different directions flew towards the Yin Umbre at the same time, trying to seal all the major acupoints in his body. Every move was fatal, closing in on him with every step. The Yin Umbre showed a disdainful sneer, and the stick originally held in his hand shot up and turned into a huge umbre. The lotus flowers crackled as they hit the umbre surface but were all reflected back, cutting the surrounding windows and walls into a mess.

    ¡°Boy, you are not my match. There is no one who can oppose me in these Five Continents!¡± Yin Umbre triumphantly watched Lin Xuanzhi use a backhand to send his own sword attacks flying.

    Upon seeing this, Yan Tianhen tightened the whip on the neck of the Yang Umbre a little bit. ¡°Surrender, or I will kidnap him!¡±

    ¡°Go ahead; kidnap him. The hell does that have to do with me?¡± The Yin Umbre was fed up with the Yang Umbre¡¯s cowardly manner, so he was not polite.

    Yang Umbre pouted and said aggrievedly, ¡°How can you treat me like this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned the whip into a rope and firmly tied up the Yang Umbre, dragging him as they ran out of the ancestral temple.

    When the Yin Umbre saw this, he was stunned for a moment. He looked like he never expected Yan Tianhen to actually abduct the Yang Umbre.

    Lin Xuanzhi took this opportunity to suddenly stab at his heart. Although the Yin Umbre held the umbre¡¯s handle and blocked in time, he was beaten back a few steps by the force. Just when he was about to fight back, there was a bright light outside the gate of the ancestral temple. The Yin Umbre narrowed his eyes coldly, spoke some harsh words, and disappeared as soon as he turned around.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t track him either, so he could only take his sword and walk out of the ancestral temple.

    As soon as he walked out of the gate, he saw Lin Runru and the others standing outside the ancestral temple.

    You Ming red at Yan Zhonghua in anger, obviously dissatisfied with his decision.

    Yan Zhonghua looked indifferent. No matter how You Ming red at him, his face remained unchanged.

    ¡°Is that the thing?¡± You Ming turned to stare at the young man in white who was pressed to the ground by Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I was wondering what kind of thing was causing mischief, but it¡¯s actually a Yin Yang Umbre. They had somehow experienced a fortuitous encounter and cultivated into weapon spirits, and they even cultivated two weapon spirits at once ¨Cthis Yang Umbre still looks okay, but his brother, the Yin Umbre, is not anything good. He goes around causing mischief and eating people. Those dried corpses were all done by him, and his cultivation is also very strong.¡±

    Yin Xingli sighed and said, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre actually appeared in the ancestral shrine of the Lin family. No wonder my brother and I couldn¡¯t find the location no matter how we tried to divine it.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°The Ancestral Temple is the most sacred ce in a family. The Lin Family Ancestral Temple has received incense and worship for thousands of years. Naturally, it has ways to hide items. Besides¨C¡±

    He nced at the Yang Umbre lying on the ground, and said, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre is a magic weapon that can deceive the sky and cover up the sun. Now that it has cultivated into weapon spirits, it is even more extraordinary. It¡¯s just that this is the first time I¡¯ve seen weapon spirits harming people.¡±

    Yang Umbre raised his hand to beg for mercy and said, ¡°This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me ah. I¡¯ve already tried to dissuade him, but he doesn¡¯t listen to me, and I can¡¯t win against him in a fight either. What can I do?¡±

    ¡°So that¡¯s why you acted as aplice?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over and asked with an unhappy expression, ¡°Who was the one who led me to that space earlier?¡±

    Yang Umbre shrunk his neck and whispered, ¡°He forced me to lead you all away. If I disagree, he will pull down my pants...¡±

    Pull down pants?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little weird.

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°It looks like we can learn a lot of things from his mouth. Let¡¯s lock him up first for interrogation.¡±

    Since they seized the culprit, the Yin Yang Umbre, this trip was not a waste of time. Yan Tianhen eagerly rushed towards the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall with the captured Yang Umbre.

    The Law Enforcement Hall still had a majestic and solemn atmosphere. The warning resonance column stood in the middle of the hall. The inscription on it seemed to remind these descendants to always follow thews set by their ancestors.

    After catching the culprit, Lin Bubai naturally returned to his original post.

    Originally, Lin Bubai wanted to follow the normal procedure for a trial, but Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No need.¡± and avoided all the extraneous steps.

    The Yang Umbre was tied to the warning resonance column. Because some people died in the Law Enforcement Hall, the gloomy and cold aura was too heavy, so he shivered from the cold.

    A group of people surrounded the Yang Umbre. Except for Yan Zhonghua, this powerhouse who had seen many big winds and waves, the others, especially Yan Tianhen, set out with punitive intentions.

    Yan Tianhen walked up to the Yang Umbre with a hand on his waist and said with a tense expression, ¡°Be honest and exin everything you know. Otherwise, Hmm Hmm, the whip of the Law Enforcement Hall is not a mere decoration!¡±

    The Yang Umbre gave him plenty of face by trembling a few times. He looked scared and spoke like a little daughter-inw, ¡°I, I will exin everything clearly, so you must not beat me. My little heart is very fragile ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    So dramatic.

    You Ming took out a pill from his pocket, pried open the Yang Umbre¡¯s mouth, and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Yang Umbre asked in horror, ¡°What did you make me eat?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s just a pill that will make you tell the truth. From now on, if you dare to tell a single lie, you¡¯ll feel the agony of having your heart pierced and your bones gouged out.¡±

    Yang Umbre swallowed and said, ¡°I¡¯m a weapon spirit, not a human. Your medicine is useless to me.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± You Ming smiled mysteriously. ¡°Then you might as well try to tell a lie?¡±

    Yang Umbre thought for a while, and tentatively said, ¡°I¡¯m the Yin Umbre.¡±

    In an instant, the Yang Umbre felt like he was thrown into a meat grinder and stirred, and his whole body was in so much pain that he almost passed out. He quickly said, ¡°I¡¯m the Yang Umbre, I¡¯m the Yang Umbre!¡±

    Upon seeing this, You Ming said with satisfaction, ¡°Why make life difficult for yourself?¡±

    The Yang Umbre almost cried ¡ª What the fuck is this cruel item?

    Yang Umbre also knew that he couldn¡¯t let these ferocious humans feel like he was dying for time, so he exined the matter from beginning to end.

    It turned out that the Yin Yang Umbre was created at the time of the creation of Heaven and Earth. At first, it was used tomunicate between the Yin World and Yang World. However, after someone shut the gate of the Yin Worldpletely, the Yin Yang Umbre temporarily lost this function and only retained the functions of suppressing demons and spacial teleportation, etc.

    The emergence of weapon spirits depended on luck. Even if weapons were formed at the time of creation, few could cultivate into weapon spirits.

    The Yin Yang Umbre originally didn¡¯t have weapon spirits either, but thousands of years ago, they were enlightened by Crafting Monarch Bai Wen, touched the blood of Demon Venerable Radiant Sky and Emperor Xuan Lou simultaneously, and were also worshipped by the incense from the Lin family for thousands of years. In addition, the East Continent had outstanding geography and talented humans, and the Lin family also happened to be on the dragon¡¯s head of a spiritual vein in the earth. Therefore, with the umtion of time and the change of the celestial bodies, the Yin Yang Umbre actually produced a pair of weapon spirits.

    Yang Umbre said very bitterly, ¡°My younger brother and I were originally having a good time in the Lin family ancestral temple and didn¡¯t want toe out. However, we didn¡¯t know what kind of strange demonic things were locked away in the Lin family ancestral temple. Unexpectedly, they broke into the Great Demon-Sealing Array and tried to devour us. My younger brother¡¯s temper had always been insidious, and he also didn¡¯t want to see us suffer losses, so he swallowed all those invading demonic creatures.

    Later, probably because of the aftereffects, my younger brother¡¯s temperament got worse and worse. A few days ago, a hole suddenly appeared in the Great Demon-Sealing Array for some reason, and my Didi and I were finally able to see the light of day again. I had originally nned to travel the mountains and y in the rivers together with him, but unexpectedly, he actually ran out while I was sleeping at night tomit evil and endanger others.

    After I found out about it, I sternly stopped him. However, my Didi did not listen to my advice at all, insisting on using this evil method to quickly improve his cultivation level. To be honest, even if you all didn¡¯t take the initiative to find us today, I certainly would¡¯ve found some time to look for you and ask for your help.¡±

    You Ming narrowed his eyes and sized up the Yang Umbre. Obviously, he didn¡¯t really believe what the Yang Umbre said. He sneered, ¡°Look for us? Do you know who we are? Are you not afraid that we will kill the Yin Umbre after we see him?¡±

    Yang Umbre said with a serious expression, ¡°I know you guys are looking for the East Continent¡¯s seal and want to open the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. If either of us dies, the Yin Yang Umbre will bepletely useless. After that, there will be no possibility of opening the Five Continents¡¯ barrier. You will not do this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You two are in the ancestral shrine every day, so how do you know these matters?¡±

    Yang Umbre answered, ¡°During the day, I will alsoe out to inquire for information. My Didi is the Yin side, so he is very sensitive to Yang attribute things. In addition, he inhaled too much Yin Qi, so he can only move around at night. I am the Yang side and am very sensitive to Yin Qi, but I haven¡¯t done anything bad, so the night has little effect on me...¡±

    ¡°You still dare to lie?!¡± Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and red at the Yang Umbre. ¡°Those Yin constitution disciples who died unjustly ¡ª didn¡¯t you disclose their information to the Yin Umbre? That boy even led me to the Pagoda Ghost Market, but he still didn¡¯t sense the Yin Qi on my body. It can be seen that he cannot sense Yin Qi at all. If it wasn¡¯t for you¨C¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re mistaken about me.¡± The Yang Umbre looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which looked more and more like he was about to eat people. He interrupted and exined, ¡°Someone else told my Didi about all those Yin constitution people, but I¡¯ve never met that person before. Although I can sense people with Yin constitutions, I don¡¯t want my brother to improve his cultivation by harming others, so how can I tell him this? Besides, whose Yin Qi can match yours? If I truly helped him, then I would¡¯ve told him about your constitution. If I had done that, how could he have let you go so easily?¡±

    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard it, his heart thought, That¡¯s true ah. The Yin Umbrepletely ignored me right after bringing me to the Pagoda Ghost Market. If the Yin Umbre had already realized that I have a Mingyin constitution, then I¡¯m afraid that his goal would not have been as simple as merely throwing me away.

 Chapter 485 â€“ Completely Unmasked

    <h4>Chapter 485 ¨C Completely Unmasked</h4>

    You Ming pinched his chin thoughtfully and spoke, ¡°By eating that pill, if you lie, you will feel like ten thousand arrows pierced your heart. You can¡¯t mask it. It seems that this little umbre is telling the truth.¡±

    Yang Umbre rushed to nod, as if he was afraid of the others not believing him. After spending half a day, they caught Yang Umbre, who was not the culprit and didn¡¯t even have intentions of harming people. Everyone was characteristicallycking in interest.

    You Ming looked at Yan Zhonghua and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to say something?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said faintly, ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre is also called Connecting Worlds Umbre and Heaven and Earth Umbre. If you can subdue the Yin Umbre, you will definitely be able to open the Five Continents¡¯ barrier and return to Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°Useless words.¡± You Ming red at him and said, ¡°As if we needed you to say this. I¡¯m asking if you can step in and tie up that Yin Umbre.¡±

    Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help secretly clicking his tongue when he heard You Ming talk to Yan Zhonghua this way, thinking, Demon Venerable You Ming¡¯s temperament is indeed really difficult to get along with.

    Yan Zhonghua knew that You Ming had a grudge against him because he didn¡¯t go in to save Ah Hen, so he didn¡¯t dispute with him. He only said, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to subdue the Yin Umbre. I can capture him and directly wipe out his spirit. It¡¯s not a bad idea. It¡¯s just that with this method, this umbre would be considered to be semi-wasted. It¡¯s not easy for an object to cultivate a spirit. I want to give them a way to stay alive.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Yang Umbre immediately burst into tears and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it took us many years of cultivation to cultivate a spirit and intelligence. Moreover, younger brother was not originally like this, but he was disturbed by the invading demonic objects in the ancestral temple of Lin Family, and became what he is now. Please, I am begging you to leave us a way to stay alive, and in the future, I will never refuse to be an ox or a horse and work under you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your younger brother would not be willing,¡± said Yan Tianhen.

    The Yang Umbre said, ¡°He is willing, he is willing. If he is unwilling, I will beat him until he is willing.¡±

    The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about your ownbat abilities?¡±

    Yang Umbre, ¡°.....¡±

    However, although the Yang Umbre had less than five crumbs of fighting ability, it seemed he still had a certain position in the heart of the Yin Umbre. After deliberation, they decided to hang the Yang Umbre in the darkest ce of the Lin Family home on the full moon three dayster at midnight, to lure the snake out of the cave.

    The moon was like a silver te, illuminating the entire earth.

    In the middle of the night, there was a faint sobbing sounding from the door of Law Enforcement Hall, seemingly far and near, loud and soft. It was very terrifying and seemed to be haunted.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his arms. ¡°We did this, but we don¡¯t actually know if Yin Umbre wille to save him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°On the night of the full moon, at midnight, is the time when the Yin Qi is the most concentrated for the whole month, and the cultivation of the Yin Umbre will reach its peak. He will certainly take this opportunity toe out.¡±

    Sure enough, it wasn¡¯t long after they saw that the space in front of their eyes seemed to be distorted for a moment. The next second, a teenager dressed in ck and holding a white umbre appeared at the door of the Law Enforcement Hall.

    ¡°Little Yin!¡± Yang Umbre excitedly cried out, as if afraid the others didn¡¯t know that the Yin Umbre had alreadye.

    The Yin Umbre didn¡¯t strike. As soon as he raised his hand, he used a sharp wind to cut the rope that tied Yang Umbre¡¯s hands. He sneered, ¡°You are really capable. I heard that you confessed faster than the time it takes you to take off your pants.¡±

    Yang Umbre, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    What kind of trashyparison is this?

    Yin Umbre was toozy to care about Yang Umbre, but turned around to the empty ce and said, ¡°Why must you guys be hiding? Why don¡¯t you juste out? Let¡¯s fight and see who is more powerful!¡±

    At the same time, seven people ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi, Yan Tianhen, You Ming, Yan Zhonghua, Yin Xingli, Esteemed Lan Yue, and Lin Runru ¡ª came out of the bushes from seven directions.

    Yin Umbre, Fuck, ganging up for a fight?!

    Yin Umbre was uncertain at first, but when he nced at these people¡¯s cultivation, he rxed. Even if you added all of these people up, they were still no match for him. Moreover, at this moment, his cultivation had reached its peak.

    ¡°Humans really are shameless.¡± Yin Umbre said sarcastically, ¡°Fighting also needs to be done together, using many to take advantage of the few. However, even if you fight together, you will just be a stepping stone for me.¡±

    You Ming sneered, ¡°Then there is no harm in giving it a try.¡±

    Yin Umbre turned around and pped Yang Umbre¡¯s face, saying, ¡°Be good and stand here, don¡¯t run around and confuse me.¡±

    Yang Umbre hesitated. He gently pulled on Yin Umbre¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Little Yin, can you stop eating people?¡±

    Yin Umbre fiercely red at Yang Umbre. He suddenly flung his sleeves and said, ¡°Who am I doing this for?¡±

    After he finished talking, he pulled out that white umbre and advanced towards Lin Xuanzhi and others. The white umbre could be both a defense weapon and an attack weapon. In addition, the weapon spirit was the one who knew the magic weapon best in the world. Thus, for a while, the Yin Umbre was not at a disadvantage. Rocks copsed, and the trees were destroyed. The floor in front of the Law Enforcement Hall shattered section by section, bursting into pieces and flying everywhere.

    Yin Umbre revealed a nasty smile and spun the white umbre toward the sky. The white umbre scattered around the pce. For a while, the white umbre hid the sky and covered the earth. Even the bright moon lost its radiance.

    You Ming let out a cry of ¡°Not good¡±, and immediately grabbed Yan Tianhen and quickly receded, several other people also retreated quickly.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi, for some reason lost his mind. He could have retreated, but when he had half retreated, he suddenly changed his direction and directly mmed into the umbre.

    ¡°Eldest brother!¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was tight as he watched the white umbre shrink to normal size and then fall into Yin Umbre¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Hahaha!¡± Yin Umbreughed proudly, fiddling around with the Yin Umbre, and stated, ¡°It seems that what the Third Elder said was too exaggerated, and this Young Master of the Lin family is not some powerful character. He was actually so easily sucked into the umbre. Now, I¡¯ll just wait for the umbre to refine his flesh, and his soul will fly away and scatter!¡±

    ¡°Third Elder?¡± Lin Runru¡¯s expression changed.

    Yin Umbre nned to leave, pulling Yang Umbre along, but unexpectedly found that his feet seemed to be firmly bound by a pair of hands, and he couldn¡¯t even lift them.

    How is this possible?

    Yin Umbre suddenly raised his head and said, ¡°Who are you? How could you possibly trap me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua came forward, looking closely at Yin Umbre, and said, ¡°Because you are weak.¡±

    Yin Umbre: ¡°...¡±

    Damn it, so angry!

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Let him go.¡±

    Yin Umbre lifted his foot again and remained absolutely still.

    Yin Umbre became aware he was trapped, and the one who trapped him was most likely the person in front of him. Yin Umbre tilted his head and looked at the man who looked like a big sun in front of him. He said, ¡°Something that had been sucked inside, how can it be let out? My umbre always had no way out, and even his soul will be refined.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was unconcerned. He was also not angry. He spoke lightly, ¡°If Ipletely destroy you, who knows if he still can¡¯te out.¡±

    Yin Umbre smiled and said, ¡°Even if I am destroyed, he still can¡¯t get out. Why bother wasting your energy?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also curled his lips and said, ¡°How can it be wasting my energy? As long as the Crafting Monarch is alive, there is always a way to repair it. I can still afford to wait for thousands of years.¡±

    When he finished, Yan Zhonghua grabbed the closed white umbre, and there were a bunch of mes on his fingertips, looking like it would soon burn the top of the umbre.

    ¡°Don¡¯t burn it, don¡¯t burn it!¡± Yang Umbre turned pale in fright. He rushed over and grabbed Yan Zhonghua¡¯s arm. ¡°If you burn him, Lin Xuanzhi truly won¡¯t be able to get out. Moreover, my umbre still holds other people¡¯s souls. If you kill younger brother, all these souls can no longer be reincarnated!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s ck pupils narrowed, and he slightly retracted his hand, nced at Yang Umbre, and said, ¡°Let those souls go be reborn first.¡±

    ¡°You dare!¡± Yin Umbre mercilessly stared at Yang Umbre.

    Yang Umbre didn¡¯t look at him and immediately took out his ck umbre. After opening it, he muttered incantations, and it didn¡¯t take long for wisps of souls toe out.

    Yang Umbre seized the white umbre from the hands of Yin Umbre. Under the gaze of Yin Umbre, which seemed like he could eat people, the white umbre was thrown forward, and the umbre cover became a white gate, and the umbre handle became a slender road. Those wisps of the souls walked along this road toward the front. It seemed as though those souls really could follow this ghostly road to reincarnation.

    The ck umbre leisurely fluttered in the air, hanging above the heads of the souls. Rays of lights fell down, and the originally almost empty and transparent souls slowly solidified. However, at this time, a strange and piercingughter broke through the night sky, and Third Elder rushed out of nowhere, stretching out his slender tongue and licking forward, then sucked in all the souls that had no time to run, and swept them away.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly surprised and said, ¡°Hurry, spit them out!¡å

    Third Elder had already be the image of a pale face and blood-red lips that Yan Tianhen saw before. The five facial features seemed to be abruptly drawn on paper, and they looked very stiff and awkward. His bluish-ck fingernails had be three inches in length, and if not for the robe that almost never left his body, no one would recognize his identity.

    Yan Zhonghua no longer held back. When he waved, he had another wooden de. The wooden de had no scabbard and did not have a de edge. However, every gesture and motion could conquer mountains and rivers. He forced Three Elder, who had swallowed a few souls and experienced a surge in cultivation, to retreat to the front of the Law Enforcement Hall.

    Just then, from all directions of Qing City, there was the sound of swords colliding with each other, and the mes of war spread from all directions.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°You trap him here. I¡¯ll go outside and take a look at the main street.¡±

    He saw countless Yin corpses walking and running around. They seemed to be conscious and rushed towards the residents. It took less than a moment to hear the frightened yells, anguished wailing, and sounds of killing. Esteemed Lan Yue lowered his eyes and took out his sword to cut several corpses that came towards him in the middle, conveniently saving a few people who were nearly skinned by the Yin corpses. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the matters of cultivators, but instead flew towards the mortal area facing the street.

    Cultivators still had the ability to protect themselves, but when mortals met corpses, were they not just waiting to die?

    The unrestrained Yan Zhonghua fought with the Third Elder. Although his wood de had no edge, when it touched the hands of the Third Elder, it burnt the skin there and made a sizzling sound. The Third Elder was suffering from pain. He didn¡¯t expect to meet such a strong opponent and immediately cried out.

    He suddenly took a deep fall, and read out an incantation could not be heard clearly. Evil wind roared behind him, a full 9.6 meter high Yin corpse jumped down from the top of the big que of Law Enforcement Hall, and smashed a deep pit in the ground.

    Third Elder smiled faintly and said, ¡°As long as I have 81 souls, I can refine into a Corpse King. Now that I have eighty one already, and the whole Qing City is in my hands! Corpse King, kill them!¡±

    Distorted souls in the shapes of human heads floated above the Corpse King¡¯s head. All the souls had a horrified look as they screamed with open mouths, which constantly spat out a poisonous green mist. As soon as it touched the grass, it left behind a field of ck ashes.

    You Ming got goosebumps everywhere, he stepped back and stated, ¡°What the hell is this weird thing? It¡¯s ugly as hell, can¡¯t you still have a bit of aesthetics in your heart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the sorcery of the Five Demons Sealed Corpses.¡± Yan Zhonghua hit the nail on the head and his eyes sank slightly. He said, ¡°The sorcery of the Five Demons Sealed Corpses requires a whole city as sacrifice. You Ming, go and see if Qing city has been made into the Five Demons Sealed Corpses array.¡±

 Chapter 486 â€“ Chaotic Battle

    <h4>Chapter 486 ¨C Chaotic Battle</h4>

    Tranted by: Lace and Ea

    When he finished talking, Yan Zhonghua put away the wooden sword and took out a turquoise jade flute. He thennded lightly on top of a pavilion. He was elegant and refined, like bamboo and cypress, making people see and yearn for him but not dare to harbor a single bit of sphemous thoughts.

    At this time, nobody knew if You Ming¡¯s brain became smoke or something, but he suddenly asked, ¡°Yan Zhonghua, if I don¡¯te back after going outside, will you avenge me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua originally wanted to y the flute, but when he heard this, he paused. Yan Zhonghua looked inexplicably at You Ming, who acted as though they were parting forever. He said, ¡°If you can be killed by these measly Daoist techniques, then it¡¯s better if I pretend that I don¡¯t know you. It¡¯s kind of shameful.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°Damn it, can¡¯t you cooperate with me?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua understood, ¡°Not possible.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡± Fuck your uncle!

    Yin Xingli was fighting with a corpse puppet that had run out of nowhere while raising his voice, ¡°Consort Highness, there is one thing I didn¡¯t tell you the truth about.¡±

    ¡°Say it!¡± You Ming gritted his teeth and fumed with rage. He pped a corpse puppet¡¯s head straight off and sent it flying.

    Yin Xingli shook his body and said, ¡°The South Sovereign had already married three years ago. Right now the baby is about to be born; the father of the baby is not King Ye!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at Yin Xingli and blew the jade flute. The sound of the flute was originally bitter, however, it became extremely clear and bright in Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hands. Golden soundwaves expanded throughout the surroundings and dispersed. Everywhere the soundwaves reached, the Yin corpses covered their ears and screamed one after another.

    When You Ming came to his senses, he held out his finger and pointed at Yan Zhonghua. With a somewhat silly smile on his face, he said, ¡°This Venerable will settle ounts with you aftering back!¡±

    His tone didn¡¯t falter. His curved de had already cut off several heads and returned to his hands. ¡°You sons of bitches, it¡¯s a crime punishable by a thousand deaths to dy a couple from getting together!¡±

    You Ming coolly flung his sleeve and disappeared from everyone¡¯s field of vision.

    Both of Yin Umbre¡¯s feet were tied, and he couldn¡¯t move. Yang Umbre was barely holding on beside him, sending several very powerful corpses flying.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and untied Yin Umbre¡¯s shackles. When Yin Umbre regained his freedom, he first cursed Yan Zhonghua for a bit, then rushed toward the huge Corpse King. ¡°A mere evil ghost dares to use Laozi as bait and even snatch my Yin souls!? You can say whatever you want, but you can¡¯t eat whatever you want!¡±

    Yin Umbre opened the umbre in mid-air and nimbly fought the Yin Corpse King. Evidently, Yin Umbre saw at a nce that Third Elder, who originally acted as his servant and helped him find Yin constitution people, actually wanted to improve his own cultivation by absorbing and eating those vengeful souls after Yin Umbre killed them.

    Yin Umbre was furious and his attacks became more and more fierce. With one strike, two skeletons¡¯ heads were cut down.

    The Corpse King gave an angry roar, which did not sound like a human¡¯s voice but rather like a dog¡¯s.

    Yan Zhonghua yed the flute. His goal was not only to kill corpses, but it was also to lead all the corpses to his side. All the corpses in Qing City seemed to be guided by something, and they came running towards the Lin residence. The neighborhood, which had been in chaos from the battle, suddenly turned quiet after the corpses rushed past.

    You Ming took out a mirror and cast spells in eight directions. After receiving feedback from all the directions, You Ming stared intently at it, and an array arrangement appeared in the mirror. You Ming cursed, took out a Voice Transmission Talisman with both hands, and said, ¡°That goddamned Third Elder is making a Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array; it¡¯s almost finished.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied from the other side, ¡°I¡¯ve already found this. I¡¯ll take care of what¡¯s inside the city, and you clean up what¡¯s outside the city. We must not let them enter the city!¡±

    The so-called Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array used Yin corpses as the array stones and set up formations in all eight directions. Once the array was fully formed, all the people whose bones were buried in the city would be resurrected on the night of the full moon and obey the orders of the array¡¯s creator, thus turning the entire city into hell on earth.

    You Ming never thought that he would be able to personally witness and experience the Yin Corpse Fiend Eight Directions Array, which had already been listed as a forbidden technique, in such a small world like the Five Continents. Furthermore, it was not far frompletion.

    Damn it, even if someone told me that there is no one manipting Third Elder from behind the scenes, I won¡¯t believe it no matter what.

    Looking at the grotesque corpsesing out of the ground one by one, You Ming¡¯s eyes darkened more and more. He sneered as he stood on the high overlooking tform of the city gate and gazed at the resurrected Yin corpses walking over like the walking dead in the distance. He licked his beautiful lips. ¡°I haven¡¯t killed without restraint for a long time; this is a good opportunity to reminisce about the past!¡±

    You Ming¡¯s attacks were unimaginably cruel.

    His curved de was like a beauty dancing in mid-air, spinning at a strange angle with every strike. Before those corpses even arrived at the gate, they had already been cut into nine equal pieces. You Ming thought this was too slow, so he put away the curved de and immediately struck with his palm in such a perilous situation. Hundreds of corpses in front of him were all pped to the ground and crushed into meat paste and pieces of bones. It looked extremely miserable. You Ming smugly sneered twice. He then prepared to rush toward other ces to stop the intruders, only to see that Hai Kuanng, Zhan Fengting, and the others were already in ce.

    You Ming raised his eyebrows in surprise. He saw Hai Kuanng releasing a long and slender ice dragon. The ice dragon rose up and became a dragon with a width of three meters and a length of twenty or thirty meters in the blink of an eye. It roared and attacked the corpses in front of it, freezing them all into ice statues. After some creaking noises, the corpses shattered into fragments and clinked as they fell all over the floor.

    ¡°Greetings to Martial Uncle,¡± Hai Kuanng spoke.

    You Ming asked, ¡°How did you guys get here?¡±

    Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°Before, Master sent us a message saying that he was afraid that something will happen in Qing City during this period of time, so he wanted us toe here in advance to respond to emergencies. We were originally living in an inn ten miles outside the city and suddenly found unusual movement around the city during the middle of the night, so we rushed over to see the situation. Unexpectedly, something really did happen. It really does look terrifying.¡±

    You Ming could not help but secretly think, It seems that his Shixiong has already realized something, but for some reason, he didn¡¯t tell the truth, which made You Ming seriously think that there was something mysterious about this Lin Family Ancestral Temple for a moment. But if Esteemed Lan Yue had already predicted this disaster, why didn¡¯t he say anything?

    You Ming rolled his eyeballs and asked, ¡°Who came with you?¡±

    Hai Kuanng replied, ¡°Everyone is here. In any case, Master is not on the mountain, so we have nothing to do.¡±

    You Ming patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°If we¡¯re lucky today, we¡¯ll be able to return to the Nine Lands in a few days. When that happens, you can consider whether to return to Fuyao Sect with your Shixiong or to return your North Lands.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression changed slightly. Finally, he smiled lightly. ¡°Martial Uncle is teasing me. I already had nothing to do with the North Lands a long time ago. How can I return to that ce?¡±

    You Ming looked at him with profound meaning. ¡°That¡¯s true. You never nned to return to the North Lands to be a little heir; you only want to return and be the ruler of the North Lands.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and the ice dragon that he released suddenly became a lot more irritable, crushing many corpses with its body.

    Hai Kuanng curled his lips. ¡°Martial Uncle can see through matters clearly. Originally, I thought that passing my days here was pretty good and that there was no need to seek revenge in the North Lands. But then I thought again. I don¡¯t want Fengting to follow me everywhere without any name or status. He is different from me. Although my blood is impure, in the end, I still have half of the dragon n¡¯s blood within me, which is on the same level as phoenixes. Naturally, I have a long lifespan and do not fear the pain of life, death, and reincarnation. However, Zhan Fengting is merely a minor demonic beast. If he can¡¯t get the approval of the dragon n¡¯s ancestors, I cannot share my lifespan with him. Therefore, even for Shixiong¡¯s sake, I still have to fight with the dragon n.¡±

    You Ming patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°I am very optimistic about you.¡±

    Hai Kuanngughed. ¡°I¡¯m also very optimistic about myself.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s ice dragon easily intercepted those low-grade corpses outside the city. After watching the situation for a while, he felt that these things were just too numerous but couldn¡¯t pose any legitimate threat, so he went to another location to look for Zhan Fengting with confidence.

    In several other directions, Wan Yitong, Su Mo, and Yuan Tianwen guarded the gate of the Lin family¡¯s Law Enforcement Hall. Yan Tianhen had already taken out all the small minions except the Corpse King. Those corpses gave out shrill, pain-filled shrieks as they clutched their heads and remained in ce with swaying bodies. Yin Xingli was looking for the eye of the array, and thepass needle in his hand spun around rapidly.

    The Corpse King was someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. When he saw that Yan Zhonghua was a tough opponent, he turned and rushed towards Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen jumped towards the back for a long distance and stood on a tall tree. He changed the Yin mes in his hand into a longbow and suddenly pulled the bow to shoot arrows. A Yin me arrow broke through the air with a howling sound and shot straight toward the Corpse King¡¯s head.

    The Corpse King sent the long arrow flying with a single p. Only a small hole appeared in the palm of his hand. Evidently, he didn¡¯t put this level of attack in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen thought, Not good. In the blink of an eye, the Corpse King was already in front of him. The Yin Umbre, who had been suppressed by the Corpse King, also caught up and gave him a heavy blow from the back. Half of the Corpse King¡¯s head was chopped off, and he immediately roared angrily and turned around, attacking the Yin Umbre with a palm full of corpse Qi.

    Yin Umbre sneered once and met him head-on. He was not a human and didn¡¯t have the five senses. He also wasn¡¯t fragile like humans were, so poisoning didn¡¯t even exist in his dictionary, no matter whether it was corpse poison or poison pills. Thus, the Corpse King¡¯s move was simply in vain.

    The white umbre opened in an instant, and the canopy continued to turn upwards. In the blink of an eye, it had transformed into a long spear with a sharp tip.

    The white umbre broke through the ck fog and directly pierced through the Corpse King¡¯s palm. It then quickly spun around and twisted the palm into meat paste. The scene was at once very bloody and violent.

    Those heads hanging behind the Corpse King gave shrill screams at the same time. One by one, they left the Corpse King¡¯s body and became independent beings that growled as they jumped toward the Yin Umbre. Yin Umbre was unconcerned and met them head-on. He opened the white umbre, casually throwing it toward the sky. The white umbre sprinkled down silvery-white phosphorus powder light. When the light touched the tops of the corpses¡¯ heads, it collected all the heads into the umbre.

    Yin Umbre and the Corpse King were fighting intensely. The Yang Umbre hid in the nearby trees to cheer for the Yin Umbre, hoping that Yin Umbre could unleash a big attack to kill the Corpse King in one blow.

    Within the white umbre, Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes.

    He was walking in a field of nothingness. With every step he took, a teal water lotus would form underneath his foot, but when the next water lotus appeared, the previous water lotus would turn to mist. There was a void in front of him, while countless souls floated around in the surroundings. They tried to possess Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body, but they were either bounced back the instant they were about to touch him, or they vanished like smoke in thin air, turning into particles in the void.

    He didn¡¯t know how long he walked. A long path was lit up by a faint light, which started under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s feet and spread to the distance.

 Chapter 487 â€“ High Platform on the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 487 ¨C High tform on the Moon</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the road underneath his feet, and gripped his Zhige sword tighter. Taking another step, on both sides of the road there were two double-petal lotus flowers. They were simple and elegant, pure and holy in color, the green color concealed a concentrated gold, letting people see it from a far away but could not y with it

    It¡¯s unknown which mechanism he stepped on, but all the lotus flowers on both sides of the road bloomed one by one, spiraling up, facing the ceiling and soaring up.

    Lin Xuanzhi stepped on the stairs assembled by the lotus flowers, walking up the stairs he finally arrived at the high tform on top of the 999 lotus flower steps. When he arrived, he saw a huge lotusmp with nine petals. At the center of the lotusmp, there was a picturesque young man with closed eyes. His hands were folded in front of him and he was lying in that ce peacefully, as if he had always been like this for thousands of years. Ice flesh, jade bones.

    He was wearing a big red Xipao, and his loose thick ck long hair was bunched together by a hair band that was also a festive red.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that face, in his heart he already guessed the identity of this man. Because Zhonghua once said that his appearance very much resembled Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s. Xuan Jiuxiao was a beautiful man beyondparison. Even the sun and the moon would avoid his glory upon seeing him. It was rumored that because he received too much love from Heaven, he would experience humiliation at the peak of his strength and experience decline at the peak of his prosperity. That was why the Heavens epted Xuan Jiuxiao many years earlier. There were still rumors about him in the Nine Lands, which even now had never faded from history.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood beside the teal lotus seat and looked at Xuan Lou for a moment. When Lin Xuanzhi lifted his hand and felt the body, he knew that it was nothing more than a corpse.

    Who knows where the real soul is right now.

    Yin Chongyue drifted out of the soul te. He flew up to the teal lotus seat andnded beside the corpse of Xuan Lou, appearing to kneel on the edge of the lotus heart, and reached out to caress Xuan Lou¡¯s cheek. Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression was close to obsession and also very gentle and tender.

    ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao, I found you.¡± Yin Chongyue grasped Xuan Lou¡¯s hand and pressed his palm on his own cheek. He genuinely and sincerely smiled and spoke, ¡°I have said I would find you sooner orter.¡±

    Xuan Lou naturally did¡¯t give him any response.

    Yin Chongyue, however, did not care, and continued to speak with a smile, ¡°I knew you couldn¡¯t bear for me to be alone, I knew you would definitely be by my side to apany me. Hahaha, we can be together. Finally, we can be together!¡±

    Yin Chongyueughed loudly and was close to deranged for a while, then slowly restrained his smile. The rims of his eyes were slightly red. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, you have already found the fifth sealing magic treasure. The Yin Umbre hides the corpse of Xuan Jiuxiao, and inside the Yang umbre hides thest part of my soul. As long as my soul returns to its original ce, I can be revived.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°What is there to congratte?¡± Yin Chongyue forced a bitterugh with a hoarse voice and put down Xuan Lou¡¯s hand. He sat on the edge of the lotus seat, took a deep breath, and then slowly exhaled. ¡°Even until he died, he never thought of meeting with me again.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice was extremely filled with vicissitudes, like he bore hundreds of thousands of years of pain, ¡°I have searched for his corpse for millennia, but I could never find it anywhere. He sealed me inside the Yang Umbre, yet he died inside the Yin Umbre. The Yin Umbre and the Yang Umbre are equivalent to the realm of the dead and the world of the living. Yin and Yang won¡¯t meet each other..... He wanted to say farewell to me. ... I repeatedly asked why I couldn¡¯t find him, no matter what. So that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find him at all!¡±

    Yin Chongyue cried andughed for a while, as if he had lost his mind, and mumbled to himself. Some of his words were expressing love, while some of them were resentful of Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s heartless cruelty to him, and he seemed to be experiencing a Qi deviation due to intense obsession.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked toward Yin Chongyue, who was acting out a one-man show, and only felt that this thing called feelings was really difficult for people to understand. Xuan Jiuxiao was still a sleeping beauty. Nobody knew why his body remained immortal for thousands of years without rotting, and his skin looked as if it could be broken as soon as a gust of wind blew over it ¡ª it was a glossy white jade.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t speak. He quietly stood by for a long time, apanying Yin Chongyue as he vented his emotions. After an unknown amount of time, Yin Chongyue finally calmed down.

    He raised his eyes and looked towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    His line of sight seemed tond on Lin Xuanzhi, but he also appeared to see through Lin Xuanzhi to see another distant person, on the verge of copse.

    ¡°He actually doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Yin Chongyue slowly restrained his emotions and said, ¡°After I became a demon, I left the demon realm with a magic treasure that conceals demonic Qi. By chance, I met him in Nine Springs Moon Waterfall using the identity ¡®Radiant Sky¡¯. At that time, it was thest Myriad Dao Era, and he was the most glorious person of that era. I only saw him once and had already ced him in my heart. And he¨C he was the core of the stars and moon, and the lights all revolved around him. Naturally, he despised my lowly presence. The Nine Springs Moon Waterfall was an extraordinary phenomenon in the Nine Lands, and people who were not destined were not allowed to watch.¡±

    Yin Chongyue ran away after losing a fight with someone else, and fell from a cliff into the water of these Nine Springs. The plopping sound woke Xuan Jiuxiao, who was drunk and sleeping in the middle of the water. Xuan Jiuxiao opened his eyelids and watched Yin Chongyue, who was drenched in water, muttering swears while climbing up along the edge of Lotus seat with much difficulty. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t take out his sword to stab Yin Chongyue¨C at first nce, he saw through the disguise of this demon, but he was in a very bad mood, and it was rare that he didn¡¯t have the idea of exterminating monsters or demons.

    Xuan Jiuxiao said, ¡°Little demon, you disturbed my sleep, so use yourself to pay for it.¡±

    Thus, one person getting drunk became a demon apanying a person to get drunk. He poured it straight into his mouth. In the end, he poured himself into unconsciousness. He slept for three nights. Yin Chongyue¡¯s capacity for wine had never been good, but he had a desire for good food and felt that the wine was delicious and was greedy for a cup. When he woke up, Xuan Jiuxiao had already long since disappeared. He was still sleeping on the lotus tform in the Nine Springs. There was an extra item on his body, a natural silk robe with heaven embroidered clouds.

    ¡°The second time we met, it was in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    At that time, Yin Chongyue found the whereabouts of Yan Chi¨Che was a guest in the Crown Prince¡¯s East Pce. The only reason he had tried so hard to survive was to take revenge for the entire City of Twin Moons. He wanted to kill Yan Chi, even if the oue might be mutual destruction ¡ª even if he had to pay any price. However, he was too impatient and underestimated Yan Chi¡¯s strength and overestimated himself. Yan Chi badly wounded him, and also sent people to kill the demon who dared to kill him. Yin Chongyue, who had reached a dead end and had nowhere to go, was about to get arrested, when a cool breeze swept through and took him away from the ce of dispute. He arrived at a gorgeous bedroom.

    Xuan Jiuxiao sat cross-legged on the lotus seat, facing the vast bamboo forest sea, fiddling with strings of a zither. Birds were singing in the air, warblers singing and hovering, it was like an image of hope for life.

    ¡°Do you know where you messed up?¡± Xuan Jiuxiao asked and did not look back.

    Yin Chongyue rubbed his ankle that was hurt by falling, simply sat on the ground and looked towards the side of his face and said, ¡°Overestimated myself, underestimated him.¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao smiled gently and said, ¡°Both are not correct.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was curious, ¡°What was it then?¡±

    Xuan Jiuxiao said ¡°Your biggest mistake is that you shouldn¡¯t have done it in my pce.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°.....¡±

    Later, he understood, he really shouldn¡¯t kill people in Xuan Jiuxiao¡¯s domain, because Xuan Jiuxiao wouldn¡¯t allow anyone who didn¡¯t deserve to die experience idents while in his territory, and at that time Yan Chi was actually not that powerful. If Yin Chongyue assassinated Yan Chi anywhere outside the Crown Prince¡¯s East Pce, he wouldn¡¯t be blocked by Xuan Jiuxiao and maybe he could have been sessful in getting revenge. Regrettably, there was no ¡°what if¡± in life.

    Yin Chongyue hid in the bedroom of Xuan Lou, recuperated for several months, and finally left without saying goodbye. When it was all over, whatever events that happened outside of his control during this period, other than Yin Chongyue, no one will ever know.

    As if it were fate, Yin Chongyue fell in love with Xuan Lou, and Xuan Lou also gained another good friend. Yin Chongyue didn¡¯t know why Xuan Jiuxiao wanted to save him that day, just like he didn¡¯t know why Xuan Jiuxiao, such a noble and proud man, became friends with a demon.

    ¡°Shall we be sworn brothers?¡± One day, Xuan Lou asked him that.

    Yin Chongyue smiled. He looked at Xuan Lou, pressed all his love to the bottom of his heart, and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Xuan Lou spoke, ¡°We were not born on the same year, same month, or the same day, but I wish to die on the same year, same month, and same day.¡±

    Yet Yin Chongyue spoke of sharing a bed in life, sharing a tomb in death.

    Xuan Lou turned to him and said with a smile, ¡°Those words aren¡¯t the oath for sworn brothers; you¡¯re kneeling to heaven and earth in marriage.¡±

    Yin Chongyue replied, Don¡¯t take advantage of me.

    Later, even when he became a Demon Venerable and Xuan Lou became quasi-emperor, they were still friends. He regarded him as a lover, while Xuan Lou regarded him as a confidant.

    He was still nning his revenge and was close together with his enemy. Until one day, Xuan Lou told him that he was going to marry the first daughter of the Yan family, Yan Xueyi. Yin Chongyue¡¯s ears listened and his mouth said, ¡°You once asked me what kind of deep and great hatred I had with the Yan family. Do you still want to know?¡±

    Xuan Lou replied, ¡°As long as you are willing to say, I am willing to know.¡±

    ¡°If you knew, would you still marry Yan Xueyi?¡±

    Xuan Lou asked, ¡°Whether I marry Yan Xueyi or not has nothing to do with the Yan family, but is only rted to one person, right?¡±

    Yin Chongyue was discouraged in an instant. He curled his lips and smiled, his eyes were clear and light, and he said, ¡°Actually, there is not much deep hatred.¡±

    He didn¡¯t mention his blood feud with the Yan family anymore, and Xuan Lou also never asked. At that time, Yin Chongyue¡¯s cultivation had already reached a very high realm. As long as he was willing to give up his life, he could easily take Yan Chi¡¯s dog life.

    But he was reluctant to part with Xuan Lou.

    Either die, or give up revenge ¡ª he could only choose one of the two. So, before making a decision, Yin Chongyue went to find Xuan Lou to share a jar of wine. When the wine was drunk, Yin Chongyue looked at Xuan Lou¡¯s bright red, moist, and slightly opened lips, and coincidentally kissed him. Xuan Lou¡¯s body froze at that moment.

    I treated you like a brother, but you actually wanted to sleep with me.

    Xuan Lou looked at Yin Chongyue in shock, as if looking at a stranger.

    Yin Chongyuepletely sobered up and came back to his senses. Although it caused him heartache, he was proficient at wearing a mask that looked as though he was indifferent to people¡¯s jeers and mockery.

    He raised the corners of his lips and said, ¡°Xuan Jiuxiao, I¡¯ve never wanted to be friends with you. I want to be your Daopanion. Will you allow it?¡±

    Xuan Lou slowly sat up straight, both of his eyes coldly looked at Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°I will treat today¡¯s affair as though it never happened.¡±

    Then Yin Chongyue knew what he would choose.

    He stood up, faintly smiled, and revealed an unspeakable weird expression in his eyes. ¡°When did you also learn to believe in your own lies like this?¡±

    Xuan Lou wanted to get up, but he felt dizzy, and he couldn¡¯t even freely use his spiritual Qi. ¡°What did you put in the wine?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just something that can make you lose strength for a while while and also make you feel veryfortable.¡± Yin Chongyue slowly grasped Xuan Lou¡¯s shoulder, slid his hands downward, hugged his waist, buried his head in his chest, and said, Divine Devils aren¡¯t anything good, and I¡¯m the head of Divine Devils ¡ª the worst of them all. You were wrong to trust me.¡±

    Ever since he was born, Xuan Lou had probably never been subjected to such humiliation. Although he had no strength, his muscles were shaking in anger. He spoke, ¡°Radiant Sky, don¡¯t do anything you will regret.¡±

    Yin Chongyue surrounded the area with a barrier, pulling out the hairpins in his hair, and gently loosened the girdle on his waist. The thin and smooth big red robe just slipped down like that from his shoulder, like falling red petals.

 Chapter 488 â€“ Subdue Ying and Yang

    <h4>Chapter 488 ¨C Subdue Ying and Yang</h4>

    ¡°I broke his living body, and he also broke mine.¡± Yin Chongyue had a hand on his cheek, an image of innocence and beauty, ¡°but I liked the pain he brought me. At that time, I was aware that I had the appearance of being crazy for two winters.¡± He said, ¡°I can¡¯t do this kind of thing, and he is very opposed, so it caused me a lot of pain.¡± Yin Chongyue curved his lips and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I hate him as much as I love him. I can¡¯t bear to hurt him, so I have to hurt everything he cares about. On his wedding day I killed Yan Xueyi, Yan Xueyi¡¯s blood sprayed all over my whole body, to this date I can¡¯t forget the way Xuan Lou looked at me¨Cfull of disbelief, shock, and as if he was looking at a madman.

    ¡°What happenedter, I can¡¯t clearly remember. I only remember that I killed a lot of people, I killed a lot of good people, there were also bad people, monsters, and mortal beings..... At that time, I thought they were all so annoying. When I heard a sound, I wanted to make the sound disappear. When I saw color, I wanted it to disappear. I wanted the world to end.

    It was a chaotic and dark time. Divine Devil Tian Huan killed willfully and without restraint, which ignited a war in all of the Ninends. At first, people were afraid of him. Later, even devils started to be afraid of him. He killed until his eyes turned red, he lost his mind, he lost himself. He was possessed, he was even strong to the point where even Xuan Lou couldn¡¯t suppress him. In the end, Feng Jiuge, Jiushao Monarch, South Emperor Yun Shuijian, North Emperor Longyao Canghai and Northeast Spirit Emperor Rong Qinghan, joined hands with with Ninends Emperor Xuan Jiuxiao toy down their lives down to tear the devil Yin Chongyue, into five parts, which were suppressed under a Great Demon Sealing Array and could never be reincarnated.

    The disaster came to an end, and the five brilliant talents fell to four. The heavens and the earth fell into darkness, the Milky Way was overthrown, and the stars were dim. Thest Myriad Dao Era ended, the cultivation system declined, and the Post-Dao Era wasing

    ¡°Don¡¯t want to be born on the same year, same month, or the same day, but I wish to die on the same year, same month, and same day.¡±

    In the end, it turned out to be a prophecy.

    ¡°But my heart was actually clear, I don¡¯t want him to die with me at all, I just want him to live well.¡± Yin Chongyue said that and in the end his cheeks streamed with tears and choked while sobbing, ¡°I only want him to live, I only want him to live.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yin Chongyue who was copsing. It took a while for him to ask, ¡°His body is undamaged, and the big holes have been sealed. As long as his soul is found, he can possiblye back to life.¡± Yin Chongyue sucked in through his red nose and raised his head. ¡°When he sealed me, he was so very tired. His soul was fast asleep in his body, and it was only by using the blood of his descendants that he had the capability to wake up again. I have known for a long time that you are his descendant. When I saw you for the first time I knew that you were the closest person to him, so I asked you to make a contract, waiting for the cause and effect to happen, and let him be reborn.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sincerely said, ¡°It¡¯s hard for you to be cautious.¡± Yin Chongyue shed an unsightly smile and said, ¡°You unexpectedly can confront it so calmly.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Because what Heaven takes from my body is far more important than my life.¡± Yin Chongyue froze. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long time before asking, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I can not say.¡±

    Yin Chongyue did not ask any more. There are some things that he doesn¡¯t really need to know, because even if he knows, what should have happened and what has happened, he can¡¯t change it. It¡¯s better to be deaf and blind from the beginning.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked, ¡°What are your ns after he wakes up?¡±

    Yin Chongyue was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°I am old.¡±

    He is obviously a young man, but his heart has gone through many vicissitudes, and he has be a crumpled dead wood, with not a bit of hope for life when springes.

    However, at the moment he saw Xuan Lou, all the past things, words and pictures that he deliberately made all rolled into his mind like a tidal wave. They were never cultivation partners, nor lovers. He even killed his beloved, he cost him his throne and life.

    They are probably enemies.

    ¡°Originally, I thought that after his resurrection, I would live in seclusion with him in the countryside, wandering in ninends, not caring about anything, two people would be happy together.¡± Yin Chongyue was disappointed and said, ¡°But I just remembered that he was not a stranger to me. He didn¡¯t like me and was so bad to me. Before his death he thought about how to kill me. How could he be willing to be with me after his death?¡± Otherwise, how did he have the heart to let him be a wandering soul, In such a dark ce, where there is no sound from the sky to the ground, Alone for thousands of years? ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, where are you going after you have lost your cutivation?¡± Yin Chongyue tilted his head and asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought it out yet. Maybe I will just roam around and see the outside world.¡± Yin Chongyue asked: ¡°Just like you once did in the Nine Lands?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°There is nothing wrong with that.¡± Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, in fact, you didn¡¯t want me to erase Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory, did you? It suddenly urred to me that there are some things that I didn¡¯t need to do at all, however there were other people who would have done something about it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi embraced the wind, ¡°If the result was known, why should he pursue Yin Chongyue so deeply?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Xuan Lou.

    His long eyshes were as graceful, radiant and perfect as butterflies¡¯ wings, with beautiful and long eyes. The shape was also very beautiful, it was unknown the kind of elegant manner he would open his eyes with. There are countless legends in the Myriad Dao Era, that Xuan Lou, Jiuxiao, is the most amazing one among the legends. Even though he was seen through rapidly, barely a glimpse, his reputation would be passed down through the ages. It was enough to crush Yan Chi who was on the throne. Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When do you want me to unlock his life?

    Yin Chongyue nodded his head and said, ¡°I want to stay here and apany him for a while. You should also take advantage of this opportunity to say goodbye to your Ah Hen, I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be such an opportunity in the future.¡± Lin Xuanzhi agreed.

    Yin Chongyue stood up and walked barefoot towardsf Lin Xuanzhi, and drew a spell between his eyebrows with his bitten finger. Lin Zuanzhi¡¯s soul sea shed, a half ck and half white, the umbre of yin and yang fell into his soul sea.

    ¡°From now on, they will belong to you. ¡±

    The Yin and Yang Umbre were returned to their original ce, and all the magic weapons of the Five continents seal were all there. If nothing happens, the barrier of Five continents will copse in a few days, and the passage between Ninends and Five continents will be opened. The rare people that have reached the peak of Profound Realm boundary are bound to take advantage of this great opportunity to leave Five continents and soar to Nine Lands, while those who originally belonged to Nine Lands will eventually return.

    The Five continents were bound to fall into turmoil, and even the original division of power will be reshuffled. Lin Xuanzhi felt a little rxed, also somewhat heavy.

    He no longer disturbed Yin Chongyue¡¯s time with Xuan Lou, but turned around and walked step by step toward the outside.

    Step by step with lotus.

    Behind him, Yin Chongyue gently sang songs, like nursery rhymes and meaningless tunes. It was nice to hear, yet hard to understand.

    When Lin Xuanzhi came out, it was already bright.

    It was the seventh floor of the Lin Family¡¯s Ancestral Temple. Looking up, the ranks of the ancestors were all arranged. When Lin Xuanzhi stepped out, he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s tired face fill with unspeakable joy. ¡°Eldest brother.¡± Yan Tianhen jumped down from his chair and came up to him. Lin Xuanzhi gently nodded to him, then raised his hand to pull him into his arms, and pressed his chin against his forehead and said softly, ¡°I have kept you waiting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief and sullenly said, ¡°You were in there for so long, I thought you weren¡¯t going toe out and be bound by the Yin Umbre. A carp jumped up and said,¡± I told you that he didn¡¯t want toe out, you still have to rely on my little master to dare to be bold, and never deny it.¡± You Ming kicked the Yin Umbre down again with one foot and said, ¡°There is no room for you to talk here? Shut your mouth! ¡±

    The Yin Umbre immediately lost his temper and the Yang Umbre had to hold his shoulder.

    The Yang Umbre soothed him with a pair of smiling eyes, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Xiao Yin. It¡¯s good to resolve the misunderstandings. Who let you have a criminal record? I can¡¯t me the others for doubting you.¡±

    The Yin Umbre red at her Yang umbre and said, ¡°Who the hell are you siding with? What benefits did they give you to have you be on their side?¡±

    The Yang umbre blinked and said innocently, ¡°I am clearly on the side of Xiao Yin.¡± The Yin umbre said, ¡°Bullshit! If you¡¯re on my side, why aren¡¯t you tied to the ground like me?

    ¡°.....¡± The Yang umbre said with a strong relevance, ¡°Because the ground is cold, you like cold ces, so I won¡¯t fight with you, and I will leave you all the good things.¡±

    Yin umbre: ¡°.....¡± I really have to thank you.

    The discussion of IQ between the Yin and Yang umbre could be ignored, Lin Xuanzhi was surrounded by several other people.¡±Lin Xuanzhi, you really scared grandpa to death.¡± Lin Runru¡¯s eyes were red with snot and tears, turned his head and said,¡± Do you know how long you have been in there? For ten months, do you know that if you and Ah Hen had children, they would have been born?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Xingli was really relieved and moved to say, ¡°Nothing happened to the eldest prince. I finally can have the face to give your majesty a report.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also nodded and said, ¡°My good nephew really has good luck.¡± Even the Yin umbre couldn¡¯t bind Lin Xuanzhi and felt a bit ashamed. The Yin umbre is a magic weapon to dissolve bones and dissipate souls. The people who are taken in will be a pool of muddy water in a few days, and their souls will disappear and they can¡¯t enter into reincarnation. After he entered, if it weren¡¯t for the maic field disturbed by the sleeping Xuan Lou inside, he would have turned into water mist. However, now the Yin and Yang umbres belong to him, no matter how he enters there will be no sea. Yan Tianhen said ¡°Elder Brother, you have been in the Yin umbre for so long, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know much about things outside. After you went in that day, the three elders suddenly became puppets of the corpse ghost king, and all the people behaved like monsters. The corpse ghost king captured the souls of the three elders, using the entire Qing city as an array, and wanted to turn this ce into a dead corpse city, offering the people as sacrifices and be reborn. However, we foiled his plot together, and the corpse ghost king also died. After that day, Master and teacher Ah chi re-divined and found out that the original magic treasure of East continent Seal was in the Lin Family Temple, and went outside of the seventh and first floors, the other five floors were allw circles. Now that thew has been broken, the yin and yang umbres have also appeared, it seems the five seals have all been already collected. ¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s all been gathered here.¡±

    He turned to say, ¡°Why don¡¯t I see Mao Mao and Ah Gu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head and said, ¡°After the corpse king was finally sucked in and refined by Ah Gu, Mao Mao took him to digest because he was afraid of food poisoning.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Having said that, Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi with shining eyes and said, ¡°Eldest Brother, can we go to Nine Lands soon?

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianshen¡¯s face, which was already weakened a lot. It was faintly visible that he was elegant and beautiful, and he couldn¡¯t help but be happy. He smiled and said, ¡°Yes, you only need to sacrifice the array and then you can break the barrier.¡±

 Chapter 489 â€“ When the Dust Settled

    <h4>Chapter 489 ¨C When the Dust Settled</h4>

    You Ming raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Sacrifice to an array?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Sky Peak Sect has an array connecting to the Upper Realm. There are already sacrificial offerings in it, and the flow of spiritual Qi is also the most dense. We can go there and break the Five Continents¡¯ seal.¡±

    You Ming nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s pick a time and go together.¡±

    Changing the subject, he narrowed his eyes and stared at the Yin Umbre. ¡°After opening the barrier, we will kill this kid. It¡¯s simply perfect.¡±

    Yin Umbre¡¯s back was cold, and his hair stood up. He shouted, ¡°You haven¡¯t even crossed the river, yet you already want to fucking tear down the bridge. I¡¯ll tell you the truth ¡ª if you want to mess with me now, you have to get Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consent. I, Little Grandpa, am his person now, so he has the final say!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi in confusion, and his eyes were stunned and surprised.

    You Ming exploded in anger and asked, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, what exactly did you do during those months in the Yin Umbre?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of ck lines. He was left speechless.

    When the Yang Umbre saw Yan Tianhen raise his hand, ready to hit the Yin Umbre, he quickly stood in front of the Yin Umbre and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, he is not, he did not ¡ª he cannot possibly be Master¡¯s person!¡±

    ¡°Bring out the evidence!¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth.

    Yang Umbre confidently answered, ¡°He is at most Master¡¯s umbre, he is not even human!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was fucking dumbstruck!

    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing and pped his hands., ¡°The Yin Yang Umbre actually signed a master-servant contract.¡±

    ¡°Master-servant contract? That¡¯s all?¡± Yan Tianhen suspiciously asked.

    Yang Umbre immediately nodded and said, ¡°We were originally a magic weapon contracted with Demon Venerable Radiant Sky, but not long ago, Demon Venerable Radiant Sky actually sold us over to Young Master Lin, so we will follow him from now on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched the beautiful faces and youthful figures of the Yang Umbre and Yin Umbre, thinking, although these two weapon spirits are not human beings, their human forms are still so beautiful. He could not help but feel a sense of crisis. He rolled up his sleeves and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, who knows if you two saw how handsome and domineering my Dage is, so you deliberately approached him like this to take advantage of the situation and harbor ideas about my Dage.¡±

    ¡°I promise you that I didn¡¯t!¡± The Yang Umbre immediately hugged Yin Umbre, kissed him on the mouth, and solemnly vowed as he stared death in the face, ¡°Little Yin and I already have been married for a lifetime; we are the only ones for each other. We wished to fly in heaven, two birds with the same wings, and grow together on the earth, two branches of the same tree. We will never take a fancy to anyone else again. Even if he is a heavenly immortal, we still won¡¯t look at him!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Yin Umbre had a face full of ck lines. He pushed away Yang Umbre, who was too deep into the y, and climbed up with difficulty from the ground, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking talk nonsense. This Little Grandpa likes big breasts. You are bigger than me down there!¡±

    The Yang Umbre said, aggrieved, ¡°We¡¯re obviously the same size; we¡¯vepared it before.¡±

    You Ming sucked in a breath, He could not help but click his tongue a few times as he stared at Yang Umbre¡¯s lower half. Damn, exceptionally gifted. You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover.

    Yin Umbre widened his eyes. ¡°You are shameless! You actually dare to cheat!¡±

    Yang Umbre, ¡°Hee hee hee hee hee!¡±

    Yin Umbre felt the gazes around him get more bizarre; his scalp felt like it was tingling with pins and needles. Yin Umbre could not stand it and shouted, ¡°Shut up for Laozi!¡±

    Yang Umbre ran toward the outside while giggling.

    Yin Umbre, ¡°.....¡±

    Everybody, ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Umbre sneered at everyone with a straight face, ¡°Oh, you think I am abnormal, but do you know why I am abnormal? If you had been facing such a mental patient for thousands of years and didn¡¯t turn abnormal, then I will kneel down and call you Daddy!¡±

    You Ming looked at Yin Umbre sympathetically and said, ¡°You actually haven¡¯t been angered to death by him yet. Indeed, people with holes in their heads can live longer.¡±

    Yin Umbre, ¡°.....¡±

    Giving you the middle finger!

    But then again, since the Yin Yang Umbre was now owned by Lin Xuanzhi, it was indeed difficult to pursue the mistakes made by Yin Umbre.

    Lin Xuanzhi was definitely not a rigid person. In this world, the cultivation world¡¯sw had always been thew of the jungle. Before, they said that the Yin Umbre harmed and killed people only because he killed people on their side. Now that Yin Umbre had changed camps, Lin Xuanzhi was a little more lenient to him.

    ¡°Go to read the sacred scripts for 81 days to help the souls find peace and send the departed spirits off. We¡¯ll leave it at that,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said to Yin Umbre.

    Yin Umbre almost jumped up. The sacred scripts to help the soul find peace were not something that could be read as one wished. Rather, it demanded the removal of evil karma and the umtion of achievements and virtue. It was fine for people who hadn¡¯t done anything bad to read it; they would naturally feelfortable, but for people like him, who had hurt many people, every time he read a sentence, he would feel the pain of being struck by heavenly lightning. He could barely even make it through a single recitation, however, Lin Xuanzhi turned out to make him read it for 81 days. This was simply a disguised way to kill him. Yin Umbre protested.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi replied coldly, ¡°Otherwise, I will abolish half your cultivation, which is the same oue.¡±

    Yin Umbre had nothing to say at this point, so he obediently went to the seventh floor of the ancestral temple of the Lin family and knelt on the mat to read the sacred script of ceremonies to help the soul find peace. Every time he read it, he was struck by lighting as a pledge, which made him cry bitterly and regret his actions.

    After 81 days, Yan Zhonghua cast a spell to send those souls back to the cycle of reincarnation. All this was considered as finally sending the departed spirits off.

    When the door of the Ancestor Temple opened, Yin Umbre, who had turned over a leaf, had less death Qi on his body. His fine little face was full of shyness and tension. The Yang Umbre took him by the hand and pulled him into the sun with a smile. The Yin Umbre at first shrank back, but when he found that the sun was not so difficult to endure, he stretched his neck out. The image was very cute.

    ¡°Howe he just went in once and became a little wife when he came out?¡± You Ming felt it was very interesting. To tell the truth, these people from the Nine Lands, although knowledgeable, had few opportunities to see weapon spirits, and this was the first time they saw twin weapon spirits, so it was a very rare opportunity.

    Yin Umbre, not knowing anything, raised his head and looked at the people around him. He couldn¡¯t help getting red in the face, but also grasped the sleeve of Yang Umbre nervously. A little powdered and jade carved face nced at everyone, full of fear and reservation, making people feel pity for him.

    Yan Tianhen took a nce, then ttened his mouth and said, ¡°He¡¯s actually cuter than me. I don¡¯t want him to follow you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°But in Dage¡¯s mind, no one is cuter than our family¡¯s Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±

    The Yang Umbre held Yin Umbre¡¯s hand and led him to Lin Xuanzhi as he gave a bow, and said, ¡°Thank you for Master¡¯s kindness and mercy. Little Yin and I will try our best to serve Master no matter what it is without objection.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°How did his mind be like this?¡±

    The Yang Umbre looked at the Yin Umbre and said with a smile, ¡°Little Yin was always childish, but it was only when he waster contaminated with too much demonic Qi in the seal that it affected his behavior. After settling his karma, although he has a lot more spirit, his wisdom will fall. He doesn¡¯t remember everythingpletely right now, but after a while, he will return to normal.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Tianhen said with disappointment, ¡°He¡¯ll return to normal? The current him looks more pleasing to the eye.¡±

    Yang Umbre, ¡°.....¡±

    However, it¡¯ll be pretty good if Little Yin stays like this forever.

    After the matters of the Third Elder were dealt with, Qing City was restored to calm and stability. In a few days, Su Mo returned to Profound City with Duan Yuyang and Yuan Tianwen. After all, there were many matters to attend to in Profound Sky Sect and in the Yuan family. Ever since Esteemed Qing Yun died during his breakthrough, Yuan Tianwen had be the Peak Master of Breaking Sword Peak, so naturally, he could not leave for too long.

    Before leaving, Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang met with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to say goodbye. ¡°Has the date for traveling to Sky Peak City been decided?¡± Yuan Tianwen asked.

    ¡°The 15th of next month,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied.

    Yuan Tianwen mused, ¡°I didn¡¯t think that I would be fortunate enough to personally experience such a great event in my lifetime. If it weren¡¯t for Breaking Sword Peak and my son needing me, I would really like to go with you to Sky Peak City to see the grand scene of the opening of the Five Continents¡¯ barrier.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°How can the Five Continents¡¯ barrier look better than your son?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen snorted and proudly said, ¡°That¡¯s true. As long as I have my wife and son, I¡¯m satisfied.¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at him. ¡°No ambition.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen let him say whatever he wanted. I won¡¯t be shaken.

    Yan Tianhen was full of envy and said, ¡°Your feelings are so good, I really envy you two.¡±

    Duan Yuyang squinted at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Your Dage is also good to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and said, ¡°But we don¡¯t have a son. Now I think it is be a good thing to raise a son.¡±

    Duan Yuyang was happy and winked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Did you hear that? Ah Hen¡¯s meaning has been clearly hinted at. You have to work hard to sow seeds and strive to harvest a son as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly replied, ¡°Ah Hen is still young, let¡¯s see in a few more years.¡±

    ¡°But then again,¡± Duan Yuyang said, ¡°after the barrier is opened, are you nning to go directly to the Nine Lands?¡±

    People didn¡¯t have to be at the peak of Profound Realm in order to enter the Nine Lands. As long as one could find a method, even a Hardened Body Stage cultivator could pass. It¡¯s just that the method was not easy to find, and secondly, the Nine Lands were full of strong people with all sorts of techniques, and danger was everywhere. If one¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough, then going to the Nine Lands was like courting death. Of course, now that they knew the identity of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, Yan Zhonghua was no longer low-key. If they wanted to return to the Nine Lands, their safety was still somewhat guaranteed.

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head, supported his cheeks, and said, ¡°Yes, both my Master and father want me to leave with them, and Daddy is also in the Nine Lands. My Dage naturally wants to go see Daddy.¡±

    Duan Yuyang lightly sighed and said, ¡°If so, then we will probably not see each for many years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Uncle Mo isn¡¯t going to take a look at the Nine Lands?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen said, ¡°My father is nning on going to the Nine Lands in some years when Heng¡¯er is older.¡±

    Heng¡¯er was the birth name of the Yuan family¡¯s little young master, whose actual name was Yuan Chuheng. This name was personally given by Esteemed Lan Yue himself.

    Yan Tianhen also looked at Duan Yuyang rather reluctantly and said, ¡°Yuyang Gege, when I get there, I will miss you very much.¡±

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s nose was slightly sour, but he was very straightforward and pped Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t see each other in the future. You should get along well over there. When the timees, I will have a big family to support ande hug your thighs. As long as you don¡¯t refuse to recognize me as your Gege, it will be done.¡±

    ¡°Will recognize, will recognize.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded hastily and vowed, ¡°When you go to the Nine Lands, I¡¯ll bring you to eat fragrant food and drink spicy soups, everything will be covered by me.¡±

    ¡°Haha, then I¡¯ll be waiting for that day.¡±

    The reunion had toe to an end eventually. The few people made an appointment for the future, and then parted ways for the time being.

    After a thunderstorm and heavy rain, the weather was clear, and even the spiritual Qi in the air seemed to be rich. In addition, Qing City had just suffered a disaster, but there was a feeling of fortune from surviving a catastrophe. The Lin family captured the Corpse King monster and saved the whole Qing City from dire circumstances. The people of Qing City naturally felt more grateful to the Lin family. The Lin family, which was originally on its way to being Qing City¡¯s number one family, had now fully secured the title. Fame followed merit.

    Lin Runru once revealed his intentions of wanting to pass down the position of Family Head to Lin Xuanzhi, but he was rejected by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Lin Zhantian can receive that great responsibility.¡± Lin Xuanzhi not only refused, but also rmended another of the Lin family pupils, who had the ability to rece him as the Young Master.

    Lin Runru asked, ¡°Why is that?¡±

 Chapter 490 â€“ Re-entering the Reincarnation Cycle

    <h4>Chapter 490 ¨C Re-entering the Reincarnation Cycle</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If I leave the Five Continents, I will definitely note back in a short time. The Lin family can¡¯t carry on without someone taking the mantle. Instead of letting me upy the position, it would be better to give it to someone who could really do things for the family.¡±

    After pondering, Lin Runru gave it careful consideration. He voided Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status as Young Master, and directly gave him the title as ¡°Sixth Elder of the Lin Family.¡±

    There had been no Lin family disciple who had ever acquired the status of an Elder before the age of 100, but Lin Xuanzhi would be the first person. There was not even one person in the Lin family who would disapprove of it.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already repaired the furnace that could refine the pill to cure the extreme Yang constitution. Ji Lanjun almost shed tears, and she was grateful for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s kindness, as well as the Lin family. She swore to help the Lin family with all her heart and soul.

    He had solved all the worries he could think of, and he had also rxed his mood. Before the day when the Five Continent¡¯s barrier was lifted, he spent every day traveling with Yan Tianhen to visit the mountains and rivers, indulging in his freedom. Yan Tianhen was a man who didn¡¯t like to hide his emotions. He loved Lin Xuanzhi very much and had tasted the sweetness of greed and pleasure. From time to time, he would pester Lin Xuanzhi for intimacy. Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi would embrace Yan Tianhen with an even more enthusiastic attitude.

    The two people¡¯s staminas were beyond people¡¯s reach. In addition to Yan Tianhen¡¯s special physique, although the dual cultivation wasborious, it was alsofortable and ensured great benefits. They took a few days being entangled with one another.

    You Ming had never hated his hearing as much as he did now. At first, his face was gloomy, as if it were going to thunder and rain, and then he slowly became numb. Sometimes, he could mockingly throw out a sentence like ¡°Young people really have good stamina nowadays¡±. Then he gave up talking to his son and went on pestering Yan Zhonghua instead.

    At first, Yan Zhonghua shut You Ming out of the door cruelly and ignored him. However, in the middle of the night, he couldn¡¯t sleep because You Ming was chatting about their happy past outside his door. He opened the door and directly carried You Ming in. Since then, You Ming had moved into Yan Zhonghua¡¯s room, and a silly smile appeared on his face when walking on the road every day.

    It was not until the day before they left for Sky Peak City that the long-lost Feng Jingyu appeared in front of everyone.

    The first thing he said when he fell in front of Lin Xuanzhi was, ¡°I found a piece of Ling Chigu¡¯s soul fragment.¡±

    Ling Chigu followed Feng Jingyu¡¯s side, and there was a little more liveliness between his brows. It was obvious that some of his soul had returned to its original ce, but he still had no reaction to the normalmunication with the outside world, nor could he speak.

    However, whenever Feng Jingyu turned to smile at him, Ling Chigu also smiled gently in return. This was already a great progress.

    Feng Jingyu tasted the sweetness, so he was even more determined to take Ling Chigu and continue to search for the rest of his scattered soul fragments in the Five Continents. He came back this time just to ask Yan Tianhen for Ling Chigu. Yan Tianhen was also very happy for Ling Chigu, but because Ling Chigu was still a corpse puppet with an iplete soul. He needed Yan Tianhen to supply Yin Qi through the contract. Even though the contract couldn¡¯t be lifted, Yan Tianhen promised not to easily summon Ling Chigu to his side, so that Feng Jingyu could be rest assured and take Ling Chigu to find the soul fragments. Feng Jingyu did not stay for too long and left.

    Although Feng Jingyu left, he buried a thunder bomb in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. On the way to Sky Peak City, Yan Tianhen mentioned the matter in the carriage. He asked worriedly, ¡°Dage, what is the price you have to repay for my rebirth?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s tired eyes and lovingly took him in his arms. He kissed his forehead. ¡°In myst life, I met Yin Chongyue in the Five Elements Converging Soul te. He had a cracked Revert World Mirror in his hand, which was a magic weapon that was left at the beginning of this world, tens of thousands of years ago. If it was repaired, you could turn the time axis back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened carefully.

    ¡°I made a deal with Senior Yin. I borrowed the soul te, cultivated it for thousands of years, repaired the mirror and made everything start again. In future generations, I will unlock the Five Continents Demon Sealing Array, and let Senior Yin¡¯s soul return to his ce and return to the living world.¡±

    ¡°Is that all?¡± Yan Tianhen was full of doubts and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s just like this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Of course it won¡¯t be so easy. I also promised him to use my blood and cultivation to awaken Xuan Lou¡¯s soul, which had already lost its way.¡±

    ¡°Your blood and cultivation? ¡°Yan Tianhen was so nervous that he grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Will something happen to you?¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t need all my blood, nor will it consume all my cultivation, but my body will be weak for a while, and the cultivation will also decline. At that time, it will all depend on Ah Hen to protect me. Ah Hen would not abandon Dage, right?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s Dage saying?¡± Yan Tianhen patted his chest. ¡°I am very powerful now. My father also said that once I return to the Nine Lands, he will unlock the seal in my body, and then I will be more powerful and more than enough to protect you!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Then I have to hold onto Young Master¡¯s thigh well.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen was worried, he also felt good. It didn¡¯t matter if he had a lower level of cultivation. Anyway, it was good that Lin Xuanzhi could keep his life. At this time, he already began to wonder what replenishing pill he could refine for Lin Xuanzhi.

    When they reached Sky Peak City, Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, I changed my mind.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What are you going to do?

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°I want his soul to reincarnate, forget all the past, and turn over a new leaf in the afterlife.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want him to remember you?¡±

    Yin Chongyue responded gently, ¡°I don¡¯t want him to look at me like I¡¯m a stranger ever again. In fact, I regret that I forced him to have a good time with me and cut off all the future roads between us. I also don¡¯t want to make life difficult for him. I¡¯ve thought about it, and he doesn¡¯t necessarily want to remember a bad person like me, so let him be reborn.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°But didn¡¯t you say before that when he sealed you, he told you to wait for him to wake up before you start?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just my wishful thinking.¡± Yin Chongyue said faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a fantasy I made up myself. In such lonely and boundless days, I always try to find some ways to amuse me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment and said, ¡°What do I need to do?¡±

    ¡°You can support his body with your blood, and I will do the rest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. ¡°The soul is gone. What do you want to do with his body?¡±

    ¡°I will not make him into a corpse puppet, and I will not do anything excessive towards him,¡± Yin Chongyue replied lightly. ¡°I only want him to apany me, watch the sun rise and fall together, watch the rise and fall of the world, and look at the world of mortals for a long time.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi thought this was a great disrespect to his ancestor, since he owed Yin Chongyue a lot and thought that Yin Chongyue was really pitiful, he finally agreed. Even if Yin Chongyue killed lots of innocent people, but in terms of the Yin Chongyue whom Lin Xuanzhi knew, he held no hatred but kindness to him.

    On the day when the sleeping soul of Xuan Lou was to be reincarnated, Yin Chongyue, whose soul had all returned to its original ce, left the soul te. He stood beside Lin Xuanzhi and looked at the blooming road of heavy lotus paved by the Yin Yang Umbre. His face looked as if some heavy burden had crushed his back and made him old in an instant. He didn¡¯t know which baby the soul of Xuan Lou would fall into, and he dared not divine it. Nobody knew whether it was because he had truly let Xuan Lou go or whether he didn¡¯t dare to divine or couldn¡¯t divine. Some people¡¯s lives were ruined at first sight, while others were only suitable to exist in memory. If only time could stop at the moment when we first met.

    The news that all the magic weapons to seal the Five Continents had been obtained by Lin Xuanzhi already spread all over the entire continent. Although some people had devious thoughts to win the magic weapons for their own use, Esteemed Lan Yue had already said that he would announce to the world about the situation of the Five Continents barrier and its crisis, which will extinguish the thought of robbing the magic weapons from many people.

    After all, no one had been able to leave the Five Continents maind for thousands of years, which was a very serious issue for the cultivators in the Five Continents. Now, someone could finally open the barrier, and no wise man would do bad things to stop it. Of course, greedy and short-sighted people were nevercking. There were still some people who wanted to use Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic weapons, but before they could start work, those people werepletely destroyed by some reclusive masters who discovered the changes.

    Are you kidding? They managed to resist the Qi deviation just to wait for the Five Continents¡¯ barrier to open, so that they could ascend to the Nine Lands. How could they let these chop suey minions ruin the good thing halfway? Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s road to Sky Peak City was unimpeded.

    There have been some troubles in Sky Peak City these days. It was that the master of Sky Peak Sect was found to have suddenly died in the cultivation room one day, and the cause of death was unknown. However, in order to maintain stability, Sky Peak Sect imed that he¡¯d had a Qi deviation and died, while only a few people knew the real cause of his death.

    On the morning of the second day of arriving in the city, Bai Yichen found them by the door.

    He was not looking for Lin Xuanzhi, but Yin Chongyue.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a thousand years, but Crafting Monarch¡¯s elegant demeanour remains the same, only he¡¯s half a person shorter now for no reason.¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s tonecked respect, and his content was even worse. He crossed his legs and sat on the chair, and he didn¡¯t get up when he saw Bai Wen.

    Bai Wen looked at him and said, ¡°You have recovered a lot of your cultivation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s still a little short of its heyday.¡±

    Yin Chongyue choked, ¡°But it¡¯s easy to beat you. Speaking of which, I should have recognized your identity a long time ago: Bai Wen, name Yichen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also present. He blinked and said, ¡°Senior Yin seems to have a bad rtionship with Young Master Bai?¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Of course! More than half of the magic weapons that suppressed me in the past were found by him. If it was not, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the demon-sealing array for so long.¡±

    ¡°So you would rather be consumed by arge array that devours your energy and die of old age?¡± Bai Wen said without mercy. ¡°You should be d that Xuan Lou loved you badly. Otherwise, I would never let you have the chance to stand here and speak to me again after you killed my Daopanion.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s facial muscles stirred. He couldn¡¯t stopughing and said, ¡°Don¡¯t fucking joke with me. Who did you say loves me badly? Xuan Lou? He tore me apart and left me silent in the dark void for thousands of years. Death was better than that. How can he love me? Are you joking?¡±

    Bai Wen watched himugh crazily, and only when he was quiet did he say, ¡°Demon Venerable Radiant Sky, don¡¯t you ever wonder why other people¡¯s souls were torn apart, but you can slowly absorb the aura of those magic weapons and just be divided into five parts, each of them living well?¡±

    Yin Chongyue said coldly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it this Venerable¡¯s talent?¡±

    Bai Wen chuckled. ¡°In fact, among the six magic weapons, four are indeed the Four Directions Seal I found, the Yin Yang Umbre, the Heavenly Thunder Tripod, and the Twin Lotus Lamp. But there are two left, and both of them were found by Xuan Lou.¡±

    Yin Chongyue frowned. ¡°How can there be two? I remember that he did find the Revert World Mirror. What else?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: omg we¡¯re so close to ending part 1?! O_O

 Chapter 491 â€“ Outstanding Sword Bone

    <h4>Chapter 491 ¨C Outstanding Sword Bone</h4>

    ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te, as well as the Revert World Mirror.¡± Bai Wen¡¯s voice was very t as he said, ¡°And the Five Elements Converging Soul te did not fall into your body when you were sealed¨C it followed you as early as when you climbed out from Twin Moons City as a ghost.¡±

    Yin Chongyue suddenly froze. He could understand every word Bai Wen said, but he also couldn¡¯t understand them.

    Didn¡¯t the Five Elements Converging Soul te appear after he was sealed?

    The fact that he was a ghost that came from Twin Moons City was his deepest secret. Except for Lin Xuanzhi and the others, even Xuan Lou didn¡¯t know it. How could Bai Wen know?

    ¡°What exactly do you mean by that?¡± Yin Chongyue stood up, his eyes fixed on Bai Wen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you exin it to me. Why was the Five Elements Converging Soul te on me as early as then? What does this have to do with Xuan Lou? How do you know that I¡¯m a ghost from Twin Moons City? What role did you y in all this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly but didn¡¯t interrupt.

    Bai Wen leaned back and said, ¡°The Five Elements Converging Soul te was the magic weapon of the Yan family. It¡¯s believed that it could nourish the soul and calm the mind. On the second day after the great ughter of Twin Moons City, Xuan Lou had already arrived there in a hurry. He saw the tragic situation in the city and saw you die a miserable death. When he thought about the eight-year appointment with you, he was in great pain and remorse. He gathered your bones and asked for the Five Elements Converging Soul te for you. He let your vengeful soul condense into a ghost and secretly protected you. He killed the Divine Devil whose body youter possessed and ensured you a lifetime of peace.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was dumbstruck in an instant. He murmured, ¡°Impossible... he would never do this. He hadpletely forgotten the eight-year appointment. He couldn¡¯t have remembered it.¡±

    ¡°Outstanding Sword Bone ¡ª a promise is worth a thousand ounces of gold. How could His Majesty Xuan forget such an important agreement? Just like how he still epted Yan Xueyi¡¯s engagement in exchange for the soul te even though he doesn¡¯t love women.¡±

    Bai Wen sighed faintly and paused. He then continued, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s true that I don¡¯t know if he really loves you, but he does feel pity and guilt towards you. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked me to find the Revert World Mirror for him when you had already reached the point of no return.¡±

    ¡°What was he doing looking for a Revert World Mirror?¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice trembled.

    ¡°He had wanted to start all over again, but unfortunately, when I returned with the mirror, his soul was so weak that he could no longer refine the mirror that was cracked. Before he died, he asked me to put the mirror and a remnant of an ancient crafting manual into your Five Elements Converging Soul te, just waiting for you to reunite your soul once again, repair the mirror, and then choose whether or not to go back in time.¡± Bai Wen smiled and looked at Yin Chongyue, who was already shaking all over. ¡°A long time ago, probably after you had became sworn brothers with him, I once asked him why he was so attentive to you. He told me that he needed a proper and legitimate identity to protect you from the wind and rain and to protect you from the worries of the world for the rest of your life.¡±

    At this moment, Yin Chongyue felt as if he¡¯d been struck by lightning, and his body was ovee with a tidal wave of feelings.

    How did this happen?

    How could this be?

    What had Xuan Jiuxiao done?

    And what did he do?

    Bai Wen said, ¡°The reason why I told you this is to let you know that your life was saved by Xuan Lou¡¯s desperate efforts. If you don¡¯t want him to spend so much effort in vain, then don¡¯t hurt thend he has guarded for many years. Moreover, in the end, you owe us an apology.¡±

    Yin Chongyue put his hands over his face and choked so much that he could hardly speak. He sobbed, ¡°I... I¡¯m sorry... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault ...¡±

    Bai Wen gently responded, ¡°I forgive you in their ce. From now on, you should stop constantly thinking about the past; just carry your burden and move forward. I have already found the reincarnation of the person I love, and a dim light appeared on the West Phoenix Monarch Jiushao¡¯s soul stone. The South Sovereign is not dead, and Xuan Lou has re-entered the reincarnation cycle ¡ª you see, everything has started anew in a new cycle of life.¡±

    Everything has started anew in a new cycle of life, but his Xuan Lou would nevere back. Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was greatly shaken. After crying for a while, he stood up from the ground and walked outside in a trance. After leaving the house for a few steps, the people inside heard him scream ¡°Xuan Lou!¡±

    This sound was like the cuckoo crying blood or the shore ape whining, as if his heart had been pierced by the tip of a de, making people¡¯s scalp numb and causing heartache.

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed to have a lot he wanted to say, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say anything. It turned out there were so many so-called cruel and heartless resentments in this world. After removing the surfaceyer, all of the hate could not hold out against the enthusiasm of the heart.

    Finally, a chivalrous and courageous man with flesh-and-blood stood in front of Lin Xuanzhi. The Ling Xiao Venerable, who stood above all ¡ª he really did deserve the honor of standing above all ages.

    Bai Wen looked at the bamboo grove outside the window and was silent for a moment before recovering his mind. He said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Now that his affairs have been solved, we might as well talk about your affairs again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked up slightly and asked, ¡°What about my affairs?¡±

    Bai Wen replied, ¡°Revert World Mirror.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that Yan Tianhen was a little confused beside him. ¡°It¡¯s better to wait untilter to discuss this.¡±

    Bai Wen was quite understanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Revert World Mirror was not used by Yin Chongyue, but it had created opportunities for you instead. However, the Revert World Mirror is a magic weapon of the Dao of Heaven. When you used it, did the Dao of Heaven speak with you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank, and then he hid it.

    ¡°Never.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Maybe because the Dao of Heaven doesn¡¯t want to care about me.¡±

    Bai Wen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s for the best. Deceiving heaven and hiding from the world is only a temporary feat. One day, you will pay the price. You should be prepared.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m grateful for Crafting Monarch¡¯s reminder.¡±

    Bai Wen shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t been the Crafting Monarch for a long time. When you return to the Nine Lands, I¡¯m afraid the title of the new Crafting Emperor will fall on you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did notment.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Young Master Bai, aren¡¯t you going back to the Nine Lands?¡±

    Bai Wen looked at Yan Tianhen and said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t go for the time being. After all, there are still people I am looking for here. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely return to the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Huangfu Jin?¡±

    Bai Wen nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi told him, ¡°I thought about those powerhouses who sealed the demon back then, and only the Northern Emperor, Longyao Canghai matches. Can Huangfu Jin be his reincarnation?¡±

    Bai Wen said, ¡°It¡¯s him and it¡¯s also not him. After reincarnation, there are still some differences, so I don¡¯t understand it ¡ª what¡¯s the point of me trying my best to find his next life?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you split off a part of your soul into Leng Jixue and made him cultivate the Dao of Indifference. You even made Huangfu Jin be a couple with others.¡±

    ¡°I have sacrificed a lot in order to seal the demon and also to enable Longyao Canghai to be reincarnated, so my health is not so good up to now. In the past few years, my body has experienced ups and downs with a faint sense of fading away. However, I am unwilling to end my fate with Longyao Canghai like this, so I created Leng Jixue, this person, to renew my rtionship with him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect for Leng Jixue to be an emotionless person ... Later, my body became like a dry tree that had sprouted leaves again, and inexplicably became a lot better. I thought about absorbing Leng Jixue back. If I want to live longer, I must have aplete soul. It¡¯s just that Ah Jin already has deep feelings for him. I¡¯m afraid that once Leng Jixue dies, Ah Jin won¡¯t be able to stand it for a while, and some disasters will happen...¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°The reason is actually soplicated. No wonder I always thought you liked my Dage.¡±

    Bai Wen chuckled. ¡°The reason why I liked your Dage at first sight is because he looks like my best friend Xuan Jiuxiao, but you misunderstood.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue, thinking of the vinegar he had drank before. He was deeply ashamed.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But you can¡¯t let him marry others.¡±

    ¡°Do you know who is in charge of guarding the Five Elements Converging Soul te?¡± Bai Wen then answered his own question. ¡°In the hands of the Huangfu family. What you don¡¯t know is that the Huangfu family is a chess piece buried in the Five Continents by the Dragon Pce from the North Land of the Divine ns. They are a reclusive family, and their only mission ining to the Five Continents is to guard the Five Elements Converging Soul te. However, one day a few years ago, the soul te disappeared, and the news was revealed. Other reclusive families all nned on singling them out for this crime. I don¡¯t know how the head of the Huangfu family knew of my identity, but he begged me to shelter the Huangfu family from the Divine ns. He was willing to let the Huangfu family serve the Bai family for many generations as a price.¡±

    Bai Wen smiled coolly. ¡°I naturally refused. The Five Continents¡¯ Bai family is merely a small branch of our Bai family in this Smaller Realm, while Huangfu Jin is from a noble Divine n. How could I let him serve others? I could only let the Bai family marry Ah Jin. In this way, the Bai family has be the brother-inw of the Huangfu family, and those reclusive families would always have to weigh the consequences of offending a craftsmen family. ¡°

    Yan Tianhen always felt that something was wrong.

    When he thought about it, a light suddenly shed in his mind. ¡°But you are so powerful that you can protect the Huangfu family even if they don¡¯t marry.¡±

    Bai Wen said, ¡°That¡¯s only when I¡¯m alive.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    ¡°My time ising.¡± Bai Wen said softly, ¡°Only by taking back my soul can I continue to live. However, the present situation doesn¡¯t allow me to take it back. After I die, no one can protect him anymore. I always have to leave him with a back road.¡±

    With aplicated expression, Lin Xuanzhi looked at the man in front of him, whose sickly countenance still couldn¡¯t hide his elegance. ¡°Have you told Huangfu Jin about these things?¡±

    ¡°No need to let him know. In the past life, I became his inner demon, the tribtion on his cultivation road. Let him not remember me from beginning to end in this life.¡±

    There was an indescribable affliction in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart.

    Bai Wen didn¡¯t stay too long on that day. He was never the kind of person who could express his mind thoroughly, so it was very profound that he even spoke this much.

    When Bai Wen was sent away, Yan Tianhen looked unhappy. He didn¡¯t understand why there were so many helpless people in the world. They were all so powerful, with a wave of their hand, they could overturn the clouds and stop rains, but when it came to love, they were afraid of their hands and feet and became hesitant.

    However, it was Yin Chongyue and Xuan Lou who made Yan Tianhen suffer the heaviest impact. It was unknown where Yin Chongyue went. They never saw him again, even when they went to Sky Peak Sect. Lin Xuanzhi summoned Yin Chongyue¡¯s soul with the soul te, but suddenly realized that the three souls and seven spirits of Yin Chongyue had already been integrated into one, and he was no longer that sliver of wandering soul in the soul te.

    August 15th, mid-autumn day.

    On this day, Sky Peak City was crowded with people, and the scenery was hard to see. Cultivators from all over the Five Continents came in order to witness this historical moment with their own eyes.

    It was just that they could only stand in the distance and watch from afar, but they dared not approach at will.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: all of the revtions in this chapter was like a bomb dropping one after the other. I¡¯M SHOOKT. And sad for certain couples T_T

    Ea: So many sad pasts. Really wish Bai Wen and Huangfu Jin got a happy ending though ??

    Molly: Yin Chongyue and Xuan Lou¡¯s story got me bawling....T_T

    Zaki: So many sad past ?? I feel so bad for YCY and XL, YCY decided on his own to make XL forget about him. If Bai Wen had told everything earlier they could have a happy ending ehh?

 Chapter 492 â€“ The Five Continentsâ€™ Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 492 ¨C The Five Continents¡¯ Barrier</h4>

    Edited Ea and NRose

    Behind Sky Peak Sect was the sea, with waves crashing on the bank. Lin Xuanzhi listened to the wind, birds, waves, and the flutter of butterflies dancing around. He listened to the long sound of bellsing from nowhere, and finally set foot on thest step.

    With the boundless sea in front of him and the mountains stretching for miles behind, the earth beneath his feet and the heavens above, Lin Xuanzhi held the Five Elements Converging Soul te in charge of life and death. Suddenly, his heart gave birth to an indescribable feeling of excitement and boldness. He remembered that many years ago, when he had repaired the Revert World Mirror in the soul te, an abrupt existence appeared faintly in his consciousness.

    ¡°There are 3,000 roads in the Great Dao, and life and death depend on fate. By opposing the Dao of Heaven and changing your life, cause and effect will be inverted, you shall part forever, and the life stars will fall into chaos. Are you ready for that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart did not fluctuate at all, but asked lightly, ¡°Will I die?¡±

    That consciousness said, ¡°The Dao of Heaven will always give life to those who are at the end of the road. Life and death are fated. You should think of yourself.¡±

    Therefore, when the Revert World Mirror was about to be opened, a thousand words condensed into one meaning in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge.

    Obliteration.

    Once he used the mirror and went against the Heavens, he would bepletely obliterated by the Dao of Heaven. He didn¡¯t know what it meant to be erased, but he firmly let the Revert World Mirror take him back to the past.

    He returned to the fighting arena of Qing City. When he was almost beaten to death, a boy whose entire heart thought of him sold off the white tigers that had apanied him for many years and exchanged them for money to save his life. When he opened his eyes and vaguely saw the image of a tender little face full of worries, he knew that his long-cherished wish had been achieved, even if he paid the price with his life.

    At the same time, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t think about what would happen if he treated Yan Tianhen very well and made Yan Tianhen fall in love with him again like in the previous life. If he then cruelly left him forever, was this fair to Yan Tianhen?

    But after thinking for a long time, Lin Xuanzhi finally figured it out. He had already died, so what was the point of thinking so much? The Five Elements Converging Soul te was thrown in the air, and the originally palm-sized soul te suddenly grew extremelyrge, almost covering the sky and blocking the sun.

    Then the Four Directions Seal, Yin Yang Umbre, Twin Lotus Lamp, and Heavenly Thunder Tripod were also thrown into the air one by one. The four magic weapons spun in hundreds of circles under the soul te, and finally found their respective directions, settling in the grooves of East, South, West, and North¡ª the four directions. At this moment, a huge sound came from the sky, and the entire Five Continents seemed to be shaking violently. Many houses copsed to the ground, and countless trees were uprooted and destroyed. Tsunamis suddenly gushed, and Lin Xuanzhi raised one of his hands to erect an invisible wall in front of him,pletely stopping the tsunami that was about to flood the whole Sky Peak city.

    The sky was overcast with thunder and lightning, heavy rain pouring down. However, at this time, a thick thunder strike fell from the sky and struck at the zenith of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head, prating throughout his entire body. He suddenly burst apart into pieces, turning into bloody rain and dissipating in the air.

    ¡°Dag¡ª-!¡± Yan Tianhen was clearly seen in the mirror. He was stunned at first, then realized something, and suddenly cried bitterly. ¡°You son of a bitch, you liar, Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    He vomited a mouthful of blood and was knocked out.

    Everyone was astonished. No one could have imagined that Lin Xuanzhi would pay such a price.

    To die and end one¡¯s Dao; to die for a just cause.

    Yan Zhonghua lightly sighed.

    Unlocking this barrier could never have been done so easily. After all, when the Five Continents was sealed, four of the five great powers fell to the afterlife or were seriously injured from it.

    This situation did notst long, but gradually calmed down after the smoke of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s death. The fallen trees sank into the soil and broke out at the speed visible to the naked eye. After a while, they grew into towering green trees with birds tweeting and summer cicadas chirping. The clouds of vitality reappeared, and the sun showed a golden awn. Every dead person in all corners of the Five Continents was reborn, and their cultivations inexplicably improved a lot. It seemed that this was a blessing given by the Dao of Heaven.

    All living beings were born facing Yang.

    Suddenly, a purple thunder exploded down in the east, and the roar was deafening. Everyone looked toward the east.

    Under 81 strikes, augh wandered from the sky of the Five Continents, followed by a golden light that rushed up and disappeared into the sky.

    By the time this kind of magnificent spectacle died down, it was already after March. The barrier waspletely broken, and his mission had beenpleted.

    You Mingughed heartily. He was drunk on a balcony, raising his cup to invite the moon and dancing to his own shadow. Rarely did Yan Zhonghua see him so happy and wanton, You Ming jumping around on the ground, bare feet, before finally turning and falling into his arms.

    Yan Zhonghua encircled his slender body, listening to his soft and coquettish tone, ¡°I really love you so badly that my heart hurts.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua kissed You Ming¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°When you ran, you never thought whether I¡¯d be heartbroken.¡±

    You Ming tightly hugged Yan Zhonghua¡¯s neck and sobbed. ¡°I will never leave you again, never leave you again, n¡ª¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°If you dare to run again, I will break your legs and tie you to the bed.¡±

    On the second day, Hai Kuanng came with Zhan Fengting to bid farewell to Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Master, Martial Uncle, I¡¯m going to leave the Five Continents today.¡±

    Hai Kuanng saluted Esteemed Lan Yue and You Ming and grinned. ¡°I came here to say goodbye to you first.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at him and Zhan Fengting and nodded. ¡°After returning to the Nine Lands, go back to Fuyao Sect first. Your Martial Uncle and I will go back in a few days. If we don¡¯t see you then, be careful of your bums.¡±

    You Ming also nodded, and his eyes rolled a few times, saying, ¡°I haven¡¯t returned to Fuyao Sect for many years. I¡¯m afraid my house has already be dusty, so please help me clean it by the way.¡±

    When Hai Kuanng¡¯s smile stiffened, he had to answer with unshed tears, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Master and Martial Uncle, this disciple will sweep it clean and won¡¯t run away.¡±

    Zhan Fengting chuckled. ¡°I will definitely watch Little Lang for Master and Martial Uncle.¡±

    At this time, Yan Tianhen ran in and saw Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting. He smiled. ¡°Eldest Martial Brother, Second Elder Martial Brother, are you here to say goodbye?¡±

    They both nodded together.

    Hai Kuanng raised his eyebrows. ¡°Younger Martial Brother, if youe with me, Elder Martial Brother will take you all over the East Lands.¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen to answer, You Ming sneered. ¡°You want to kidnap my son in front of me. I think you need to sweep clean the entire Fuyao Sect!¡±

    Hai Kuanng dared not even talk. At the same time, he thought that there was still such a father who treated his child like his life. He didn¡¯t know whether younger martial brother could find a Daopanion smoothly in the future.

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital with my father and dad first. I haven¡¯t seen it for many years, and I still miss it very much. I don¡¯t know what happened to my ymates when I was a child.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked warmly at him. ¡°They all miss you very much. The Gu family¡¯s boy is doing fine, and although the Qi family¡¯s boy is naughty, his cultivation has never been hindered.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°The boy of the Qi family lingers among the flowers every day and has almost slept all over the pink field. Don¡¯t let Ah Hen contact him, he will be a bad influence to our family¡¯s Ah Hen!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°All that glitters is not gold. Little Qi was a round, fat fellow at the beginning, like a dumpling.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Now he has lost a lot of weight. I am afraid that if you see him now, you will not recognize him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to leave the Five Continents and go to the Nine Lands to meet his old friends. At this moment, a gorgeous man with bare feet and wearing a wide robe walked in. He looked around the happy crowd and asked, ¡°What about Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    ¡°Senior Yin.¡± Even You Ming dared not make a mistake in front of this person. After all, this was an ancestor-level Divine Devil.

    ¡°Who is Lin Xuanzhi?¡± asked Esteemed Lan Yue who frowned slightly.

    Yin Chongyue wanted to say, Isn¡¯t he your youngest disciple?, but suddenly, a ridiculous idea shed through his mind.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You don¡¯t know him either?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of this person.¡±

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°What about Lin Zhan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He¡¯s my adoptive father, and he¡¯s already in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said with a tight throat, ¡°Where is his own son?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became more inexplicable and said, ¡°Since when did my Daddy have a biological son? I have been around him for many years, and I never knew that he had other sons. Daddy regarded me as his own son. I think it was me whom you heard about.¡±

    Yin Chongyue almost wanted tough wildly, but he was also full of sorrow.

    ¡°What is your rtionship with Esteemed Lan Yue?¡±

    ¡°I am his closed-door disciple.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Chongyue with great concern and said, ¡°Senior Yin, you already know this for a long time. Why are you just asking some strange questions today? Are...are you okay?¡±

    ¡°Who opened the Five Continents barrier?¡± Yin Chongyue asked thest question.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and sighed. His eyes were full of longing and worship when he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know where the great powerhouse came from. He always got these magic weapons one step ahead of us, and opened the barrier by his own strengths. He disappearedpletely without leaving his surname or name. I really want to see such a genius with my own eyes.¡±

    Yin Chongyue slowly raised his hand, swayed a little, and turned back to the exit.

    So the obliteration that Lin Xuanzhi once mentioned meant that all of the people in the world hadpletely forgotten him, and no one could remember Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s existence among heaven and earth. But, why did he still remember?

    Yin Chongyue walked on a long street, only feeling that the temperamental nature of Dao of Heaven was really confusing, and he remembered that Lin Xuanzhi entrusted him to seal the memory of Yan Tianhen.

    In fact, from beginning to end, he was just an audience.

    Lin Xuanzhi had probably already known that once he unlocked the seal of the Five Continents, he would disappear from everyone¡¯s memory forever.

    This was the true ¡°obliteration¡± of the Dao of Heaven.

    No rtives, no friends, no lovers. He was alone and independent with no sons and daughters. He was born without death and turned into nothingness, turning into void from heaven and earth. From then on, dust would return to dust, and soil would return to soil, andter generations would have no other legends of him, let alone mention his name.

    Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. How could Lin Xuanzhi, who was so precious to Yan Tianhen, be willing to let him feel sad because of him?

    Under this circumstance, it was good that Yan Tianhen was not unhappy because of such a person as ¡°Lin Xuanzh.¡± After all, he didn¡¯t even know who this person was, and it was impossible for other people to mention him again. It was a thorough erasure, with everything figured out.

    It turned out that you had alreadyid out everything.

    Yin Chongyue staggered forward, and the world was empty, but there was nowhere to go. From dusk to sunset, from sunset to rising, and then from rising to sunrise, he didn¡¯t know how many days and nights he walked. Finally, one day, Yin Chongyue remembered that Lin Xuanzhi had not given him the Four Directions Seal.

    Yin Chongyue used the power of the contract, and suddenly tore a ck hole in front of him. He went in without thinking, and came into the soul te space which had been separated from him for a long time.

    A lotus tform was in full bloom on the water of the soul te, and a naked young manid on it. His figure was extremely beautiful, and every inch of him was a work of heaven and earth. Just like his appearance, one point couldn¡¯t be increased or decreased, which made people forgetmon customs.

    Yin Chongyue was stunned at first. Then he flew to the lotus tform and sat next to the young man. ¡°You¡¯ve actually been hiding in this ce. I have been looking for you for so long. I thought you were dead.¡±

    Young crow-feather eyshes trembled and slowly parted. A pair of dark eyes that shone like a vast sea of stars appeared, opened in a small smile.

    Heaven always left behind a glimmer of hope.

    Yin Chongyue stared at him and said, ¡°You are a man who can do great things. You are so cruel to yourself. I have only seen you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed, but said nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯vee to ask for the Four Directions Seal.¡± Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and whispered.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°After I recover, I will return it to you.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°En, now that it¡¯s be like this, I¡¯m not afraid that you will run away.¡±

    After muttering, Yin Chongyue said in a dull voice, ¡°Well, I have been with you for the longest time in the previous life, and it is a thousand years before and after. I don¡¯t know how long we have to face each other in this life. Say, if the person I love is you, how nice it would be.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint your kindness.¡±

    Yin Chongyue scolded, ¡°Bastard. You are far inferior to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You are also far inferior to Ah Hen.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡±...¡±

    So why do they hurt each other?

    In the end, Yin Chongyueughed, relieved, and ced his forehead on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Xuanzhi, from now on, no one will remember you in this world except me. And I ... I don¡¯t have anyone to remember. Now we both have nothing. Let¡¯s share each other¡¯spany.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and pressed it gently on the back of Yin Chongyue¡¯s head. He said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: FINALLY GOING TO NINE LANDS!! But everybody forgot LXZ ;;w;;

    Zaki: I just can¡¯t....I¡¯m crying buckets! ¡°Obliteration¡± They have all forgotten Xuanzhi!!

    Rose: TT-TT

    Ea: ?? This marks the end of the Five Continents Arc; next will be the Nine Lands.

 Chapter 493 â€“ Prince Returns

    <h4>Chapter 493 ¨C Prince Returns</h4>

    Tranted by: Sarah

    Edited by: Ea

    Under the golden sunshine, glowing with boundless radiance, two towering gates opened to both sides. Some people on top of the city wall anxiously looked in the distance.

    Momentster, they saw a few young people riding demonic beasts and rushing towards the city gates. They were as fast as lightning, arriving at the door in the blink of an eye.

    They were led by a ck-haired youth in red, who had a bow in one hand and the reins held firmly with the other as he rode a magic foal with a ck horn. There was an evil smile on his beautiful and peerless face when he arrived at the gate first.

    After him were several young masters who were full of vitality and an air of arrogance.

    ¡°Aiya, the crown prince has returned. Go and tell the prince and princess!¡± The housekeeper of the pce, who had been anxiously waiting by the city walls, hurriedly ordered the youths around him to quickly go back.

    ¡°Okay!¡± A boy replied. He turned and disappeared from the city tower. Passers-by on both sides of the broad White Jade Street couldn¡¯t help but stop to cheer, and the manydies threw their flowers toward the youth on the foal. However, these spiritual foals were roaring by, and the flowers could not fall on them.

    This didn¡¯t stop the girls¡¯ infatuation though.

    ¡°Those people just now are really arrogant. In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, they dare to gallop on demonic beasts. What are their identities?¡±

    Upon hearing this, the person next to him knew that he was from the outside, and he exined while chuckling, ¡°You don¡¯t know about this. These are the most noble and respected generation of youths in the dynasty. The boy in white riding the red foal is Gu Ruyu, the son of the Gu family. The boy in yellow robes riding the ck foal is Little Marquis Qi, and the one at the front is the youngest prince of King Ye, Yan Tianhen!¡±

    After listening to the identities of these three people, the foreign visitor gasped. ¡°So it was them.¡±

    Although Qi Feiqing ran fast, he still caught some flowers thrown at him and threw a wink at the girl.

    He raised his voice. ¡°You two are so boring. What are you doing running so fast? They wanted to give me flowers.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was running in front, but when he heard this, he turned around and smirked. ¡°If you¡¯re not afraid of being surrounded, then you should slow down. Anyway, I have to slip away first.¡±

    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Will you directly go back to the pce?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Qi Feiqing gave a Tch. ¡°Would you like toe out and y in the evening?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Yeah right. My father has already sent an order to urge me three times. I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be beaten up when I go back this time. I don¡¯t think you guys will see me for a while.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha¨C¡± Qi Feiqingughed gloatingly, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯t afraid of anything.¡±

    ¡°What the fuck!¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s face suddenly turned green, and he almost fell off his horse. He was shocked and angrily said, ¡°You guys are going to get me killed!¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha!¡± Yan Tianhenughed happily.

    Gu Ruyu watched the two people bicker next to each other, and very calmly continued to ride his horse home.

    Towards the inner city, flowers suddenly fell from the sky, and the pink and red were lightly spread on the ground. It turned into a road paved with petals.

    Yan Tianhen felt a terrible premonition in his heart and immediately tightened the reins to get the magic foal to stop.

    Two front hooves were raised high, and the sharp single horn on its head drew a silver arc. After a loud cry, Yan Tianhen pulled the reins firmly and let the magic foal settle down. The other two people also stopped.

    After a million flowers, a veiled girl with long hair and a slim waist descended from the sky, her clothes fluttering around her. She looked very charming.

    Yan Tianhen cursed her mother in his heart.

    When Qi Feiqing looked at this spectacle, he said sympathetically, ¡°That girl came to see you again. I can¡¯t help you, brother. This Gege will leave first.¡±

    ¡°You fucking stop.¡± The longbow in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand turned into a whip and immediately wrapped around Qi Feiqing¡¯s neck.

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t slip away, so he had to stop with a bitter face. The girl had alreadynded on the ground.

    She raised her eyebrows and smiled at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Tianhen Gege, you¡¯ve returned?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded modestly and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Princess Yuqing in a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet her as soon as I came back.¡±

    But Princess Yuqing didn¡¯t even bother with the pleasantries. She raised her voice, ¡°This princess has been waiting for you here. Can¡¯t you see the flowers I spilled for you? Do you think just anyone deserves these flowers?¡±

    Qi Feiqingughed. ¡°Since Princess Yuqing has especially prepared them for Tianhen, then we won¡¯t spoil these flowers. It¡¯s best that we leave first.¡±

    Princess Yuqing nodded and gave him a meaningful nce, as she said with satisfaction, ¡°Very perceptive. I have something to say to His Highness Tianhen. If you are smart, you should leave quickly.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen loosened the whip mped around Qi Feiqing¡¯s neck, he didn¡¯t mean to let them go early.

    He urged the magic foal forward and nced at Princess Yuqing, saying, ¡°I¡¯ve been away from home for many days, and my father and his wife are anxious to see me, so I can¡¯t stay here. If you have some business with me, you should go to King Ye¡¯s Pce and deliver a courtesy letter first, then see if I¡¯m free. It¡¯s really out of line to block the road like this. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    After he finished, Yan Tianhen pulled on the reins, and the one-horned magic foal suddenly spread a pair of broad wings, leaping over Princess Yuqing and flying toward the sky.

    Qi Feiqing was overjoyed withughter, and also had his magic foal spread its wings too and fly in another direction.

    Gu Ruyu nced at the ugly expression on Princess Yuqing¡¯s face and said faintly, ¡°Please give way, Princess.¡±

    Princess Yuqing looked annoyed and red at Gu Ruyu, saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because you guys instigated His Highness to leave the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for half a year, which made him act so strange to me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu replied, ¡°If His Highness likes someone, how can time and distance change anything? His Highness has always liked dignified, noble, and elegant people. Princess might as well think about how to change herself.¡±

    Princess Yuqing angrily snapped, ¡°You dare mock this princess for not being dignified, noble, and elegant? How dare you!¡±

    Gu Ruyu coolly said, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    His magic foal had identally hurt its wings when hunting monsters, so Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t want to let it spread its wings. However, Princess Yuqing clearly would not make way for a short time, so he had to let the magic foal fly away from thisnd of dispute.

    Princess Yuqing took out a whip and mmed it to the ground. Her hands shook with anger. ¡°I worked so hard and prepared for so long, but he didn¡¯t even look at it.¡±

    Princess Yuqing was feeling very wronged and a little maid next to her said, ¡°I think His Highness was in a hurry to get home, so he ignored Princess.¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Princess Yuqing hit the maid with a whip and said sternly, ¡°How are you allowed to talk?¡±

    The maid immediately fell to the ground and no longer breathed in the blink of an eye.

    Several other maids and guards behind Princess Yuqing were calm and normal. Every time Princess Yuqing was angry, she had to kill people to relieve her mood, so whenever she came looking for Yan Tianhen, these old servants would send several new people to follow her for venting purposes.

    After Yan Tianhen and the others disappeared for a period of time, the guards behind them came on horseback. A momentter, Yan Tianhen had already broken into King Ye¡¯s Pce.

    Before he could stop the magic foal, he was heavily brought to the front by a strong gust of wind. Yan Tianhen immediately jumped up from the back of the magic foal and suddenly hung upside down on the branches of a big tree.

    ¡°You finally remembered to return?!¡± You Ming stood standing under the tree with brows raised and hands on his hips. He shouted, ¡°Get down for Laozi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, you¡¯ll beat my ass. I¡¯m already so old, yet you still beat my ass. How can I go out and be a man?¡±

    You Ming sneered, ¡°Why, do you want me to p you on the face?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t beat You Ming, so he came down obediently.

    You Ming didn¡¯t really spank him. He went over and pulled out the two petals attached to Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. ¡°Crazy and running out of home. Do you still have me as a father in your heart?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very good at ying cute. He cried out to his father affectionately. ¡°Naturally, your child has his elders in his heart. I went to Yingzhou to hunt beasts this time, and I got a lot of good things. There are a few kinds of spiritual nts that are rare even in the Royal Heavenly Capital. I made a special trip to find them for Dad. I¡¯ll show them to Dadter.¡±

    You Ming snorted and looked very proud and awkward. He said, ¡°Who cares about your trinkets.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°I know I know, you don¡¯t want mine at all; you only want father¡¯s.¡±

    You Ming stared at Yan Tianhen and smiled. ¡°Son, you just went out for a trip, how can you get such a glib tongue? This is the seed of love, isn¡¯t it? Have you taken a liking to someone?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±

    You Ming began to get to the bottom of things. ¡°You are not young. ording to your age, you should be able to find a Daopanion. Last time you went to the banquet of flowers, there were people who arranged a matchmaker to be with you. During the time you left, scrolls of appointments were stacked three feet high.¡±

    ¡°Aiya dad!¡± Yan Tianhen felt his head about to explode when he heard this. ¡°If you talk about this anymore, I will run away.¡±

    You Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°Okay, okay, we won¡¯t talk about this if you don¡¯t want to. However, exactly what kind of Daopanion does my baby son want to find?¡±

    Yan Tianhen learned from You Ming and also rolled his eyes, looking exactly the same as You Ming. ¡°Other people¡¯s parents are urging their sons to cultivate diligently and not think about finding a partner every day, but my dad is urging marriage all the time. I really don¡¯t know what you think.¡±

    You Ming red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your own constitution? The more you dual cultivate, the faster you improve, and you can gain greater benefits. You are different from others. Marrying too early harms themselves and their partners, but you¡¯ll be helping yourself.¡±

    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard You Ming was about to lecture him again, he quickly raised his hand and held You Ming in his arms. ¡°I was wrong, I was wrong. I¡¯ll go find the right person for me.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Both men and women are fine, but they must be of Yang constitution.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    You Ming asked again, ¡°Which type do you like? Dad will also help look for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°Good-looking. The person I¡¯ll marry in the future must be the greatest beauty in the world. Ow, dad, why did you hit me?¡±

 Chapter 494 â€“ Go to the Southwest Together

    <h4>Chapter 494 ¨C Go to the Southwest Together</h4>

    You Ming pped Yan Tianhen on the back of his head and sneered, ¡°So you want a great beauty?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That is a must.¡±

    You Ming pped him again. ¡°Then you can continue being a loner. Why even marry a wife ah?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Was it his fault that he liked good looks?

    In the early years, the territory of King Ye¡¯s Pce was located in the former pce site where there was rich spiritual energy outside the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. But after Yan Zhonghua returned to the center of power and Yan Tianhen was recognized by the Emperor, they moved back to the inner city now.

    Although the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was only a capital of the central divine world, it covered arge area, which wasparable to that of a whole continent from the Five Continents.

    Although King Ye¡¯s Pce was in the city, it was still thousands of miles away from the temple. Because the Consort liked luxury by nature, and King Ye doted on this exotic Consort very much, he decorated the whole pce with extravagance. Just a casual decoration in the house was a rare treasure.

    Two boys suddenly came out to speak to You Ming, and You Ming¡¯s face changed slightly. He said a little gravely, ¡°Ah Hen, something happened to your Elder Martial Sister.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Do you still remember why your Elder Martial Sister betrayed her master?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes dimmed, and he nodded. ¡°Master despises the lover she found, saying that he is not the one for her. Master asked her to stop dealing with him, but she didn¡¯t listen, so she had a big fight with Master and followed the man anyway. Dad, but what happened to her and the man?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Baishi Shuying did a stupid thing. Do you know the identity of the Daopanion she found?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°My Eldest Martial Brother and I specially checked, but we found nothing.¡±

    You Ming told him, ¡°He is from the Fu family, a main branch of the Southwest beast ns. His name is Fu Yu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked awe-inspired. ¡°Southwest beast ns, no wonder I couldn¡¯t find out his identity.¡±

    Although thend was divided into nine parts with the ninends unified and all nine Divine ns obeyed the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s orders, this was only nominal.

    In reality, every single one of the Nine Lands had already formed their own independentws and rules. Their ss structure had already been solidified, which made them equivalent to small countries. It was rare for the Divine ns topletely obey the orders of the Yan family. In addition, there had been an agreement among them. Except for some rules that must be observed, they would not intervene in the internal government affairs of other Lands unless absolutely necessary.

    You Ming said, ¡°Fu Yu is going to marry someone else as the main wife!¡±

    Yan Tianhen eximed, ¡°What?!¡±

    Fu Yu was naturally romantic. Although he was keen on Shuying before, in fact, he never thought of making Shuying his legitimate wife.

    After all, Baishi Shuying merely came from an ordinary royal family from a small world and had no status at all in the strict hierarchy of the Nine Lands.

    ¡°Since Fu Yu wanted topete for the beast king¡¯s throne in the southwest, it was naturally impossible to marry such a person who was of no help to him.

    However, if Fu Yu knew that Baishi Shuying came from the Fuyao Sect, how could he still dare to treat her as a chess piece that would be discarded at any time?

    A few days ago, Fu Yu proposed to the West Land¡¯s peacock n, the n currently in charge of imperial power over all the bird ns. How could Baishi Shuying¡¯s temperament ept sharing a husband with others? She made a fuss, but Fu Yu, who was a shameless man, actually locked up Shuying. If she hadn¡¯t left a sessful backroute by letting a paper crane run to Fuyao Sect for help, who knows how bad her situation would be at this point. ¡°

    ¡°Motherfucker!¡± Yan Tianhen was angry after hearing this. ¡°Fu Yu doesn¡¯t want to live anymore. That shameless thing dares to bully my Elder Martial Sister. Dad, let¡¯s hurry and go save her. ¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Your father still hasn¡¯t returned from the Dao Assembly, which is in the East Lands. Here, who knows what kinds of sly tricks Yan Zizhang will stir up, so I also cannot leave. Therefore, people from the sect will have to go to the Southwest beast ns together. You can go and have a look. After all, the title of King Ye¡¯s heir is also easy to use.¡±

    Yan Tianhen naturally nodded and promised, rubbing his hands together. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, I will definitely beat Fu Yu¡¯s head bloody.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°The most important thing is to let your Elder Martial Sistere back safely.¡±

    Yan Tianhen agreed, ¡°Of course.¡±

    You Ming patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder. ¡°In any case, you muste back after three months. The Myriad Dao Academy entrance selection is just around the corner. If you miss this year¡¯s, you will have to wait another seven years. After seven years, you will be in your thirties. I can¡¯t afford to lose this face.¡±

    There was no age limit for epting disciples in Myriad Dao Academy. However, those disciples of great families who were the same as Yan Tianhen as a Divine n or subordinate officials of a Divine n would be assessed together for entrance in the Myriad Dao Academy. Moreover, half of them were under the age of Yan Tianhen, so he was already considered rtively old.

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, it will definitely be resolved in two months.¡± He had just taken a step home but another task was already at his heels. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help saying that his dad didn¡¯t really care about him at all and was just looking for him to do things.

    You Ming said calmly, ¡°Although you are young, when your father and I were as old as you, we had already gone out to travel. These years, whenever you wanted to go to mysteriousnds or dangerous ces to gain experience, I have never restrained you. After all, no matter how high your cultivation is, none of that will matter if youck practical experience. So you¡¯d better run outside more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips up, ¡°Dad, you only say this because you think I disturb you and father kissing at home. I know, I understand.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°... ¡°

    This dead brat is getting more and more presumptuous.

    So Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t stay at home for a few days. He decided to leave for the southwest border and seek revenge. Before he left, he specially found Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing.

    As soon as Qi Feiqing heard that it was a fight against a scum man, he immediately shouted excitedly and shamelessly wanted to go with Yan Tianhen too.

    However, Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Things are busy at home these days, and the Myriad Dao Academy entrance selection is just around the corner. My dad wants to prevent me from running around, so I will not go.¡±

    Although Qi Feiqing said he had no sense of loyalty, he was still willing to forgive Gu Ruyu this time. The next day, Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing left Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital together, but they didn¡¯t make too much of a publicity stunt. They both rode their swords instead, flying straight to the west.

    Before long, the two were in a tower, meeting with Hai Kuanng and the others, who had been waiting here. Yan Tianhen first swept a look around and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Isn¡¯t Eldest Martial Brother here?¡±

    Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting could be regarded as an inseparable pair, and it was rare to see the two of them sailing separately. Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Master can¡¯t leave when he¡¯s in the middle of a divination in closed-door seclusion, so someone must take care of the sect.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said thoughtfully, ¡°Yes, there are very few things that can make us go all out. After all, Baishi Shuying is a core disciple of Esteemed Lan Yue. Even though she had a bad time with our sect before, the tendons are still connected, even though the bones may have already broken. She was wronged by an outsider, so all of Fuyao Sect will never give up.¡±

    This time, he sent all the other disciples except Zhan Fengting to the Southwest Land to ask for an exnation. Wan Yitong also jumped over with a smile and looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment. He said, ¡°Ah Hen darling, I heard that Princess Yuqing, who was personally conferred that title by the Emperor, is deeply in love with you, and she can¡¯t wait tomit herself to you. What do you say?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes to the sky. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, if you mention that crazy woman again, I am going to rearrange your face.¡±

    Wan Yitong blinked. ¡°I heard she¡¯s quite good-looking. After all, the Emperor is so obsessed with her sister that he can sing every night.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pushed Wan Yitong away. ¡°Do you think I¡¯ve never seen a beauty before? I heard that Huarong Sword Immortal is the number one beauty in the world ¡ª can anyonepare to him?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Little Martial Brother, you take things too seriously. You really are incredible. You can mention anyone, but you just had to mention him.¡± Wan Yitong raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Be careful not to let the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy hear you, or else you will be drowned by spit.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Qi Feiqing heavily patted his shoulder. ¡°Those immortal figures are not something we ordinary people can covet. I¡¯ve heard that he grew up drinking fairy dew and bathing in nectar since he was a child. When he spits out a mouthful of saliva, he can materialize spirits. With a wave of his sleeve, he can make it rain.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t making rain the dragon n¡¯s ability?¡± Yan Tianhen expressed his doubts.

    Qi Feiqing cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s the thought that counts. He is the person most likely to ascend as an immortal in recent years. No matter who you covet, it still can¡¯t be him, otherwise you¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen became angry from embarrassment and pushed Qi Feiqing. ¡°Who coveted him? I just mentioned him casually.¡±

    Qi Feiqing also didn¡¯t mind Yan Tianhen¡¯s reaction. After all, Yan Tianhen was still a boy with no passion, and suckling on milk. He was obviously just a child.

    Qi Feiqing had a very clever baby face. He had a good rtionship with Yan Tianhen, and so he, of course, knew about Yan Tianhen¡¯s martial brothers.

    Qi Feiqing said hello to all of them, and his smile was lovely. Bei Shitian still stood by with his sword in his arms and said nothing. His whole person seemed to want to blend in with the shadows, but everyone was already used to his behavior.

    After the round of greetings, they took a magic boat together and went to the Southwest Land. It was a long way to the southwest, and they sailed in the sky for more than half a month before it reached the Southwest Lands.

    Because the Southwest Land was a world of beast ns and the king of beasts was the white tiger n, the name of the imperial city was simply and roughly called White Tiger City.

    After passing through the city gate with their travel documents, Yan Tianhen breathed in the rich spiritual Qi and said, ¡°Nevertheless, this Southwest Land has many spiritual trees and the spiritual energy is purer.¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°It¡¯s not just because there are many spiritual trees here. The White Tiger n is the boss of the ce. Of course, they chose the head position of the dragon spiritual vein to live on. Below this ce is a natural spiritual vein, which wraps around the whole Evil Tiger Ridge. Naturally, it¡¯s full of spiritual Qi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I see.¡±

    Qi Feiqing looked at everything and was in awe. He couldn¡¯t help but curiously look around. Most of the beasts were warm and open, and the demonic beasts who could transform into human forms were barely dressed, showing off their breasts and buttocks to the fullest. It made for a dazzling sight.

    Qi Feiqing said with emotion, ¡°I heard that the brothels here are full of demonic beast races. I haven¡¯t tried the taste of a demonic beast race yet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, every move you make here, I will truthfully report to your eldest brother.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± Damn, I want to cry.

    After entering the city, Hai Kuanng found thergest inn in White Tiger City and booked a guest room. He then walked to the southwest pce without stopping.

    The White Tiger Pce in the Southwest Land was majestic and entrenched on a whole mountain that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. It upied half of the whole White Tiger City.

    After exining their intentions, Yan Tianhen and the others were respectfully invited in. It was the Beast Emperor Fu Baiya who came to wee them. When he saw Yan Tianhen, the Beast Emperor was very surprised. ¡°Why did the prince suddenly show up at the Southwest Land? What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his brows. ¡°I¡¯m here for your family¡¯s Fu Yu.¡±

    The Beast Emperor Fu Baiya raised his own eyebrows. ¡°Fu Yu will hold a wedding ceremony at the beginning of next month. Are you here to attend the ceremony?¡±

 Chapter 495 â€“ Young Master of Reincarnation Palace

    <h4>Chapter 495 ¨C Young Master of Reincarnation Pce</h4>

    Though he asked this, Fu Baiya couldn¡¯t help but wonder in his heart. Although Fu Yu was considered a somewhat talented member of their white tiger n¡¯s main branch with session rights, his reputation wasn¡¯t very prominent in the entire n, so he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to send invitations to people in the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    But this Prince Yan was the second-ranked sessor to the entire Nine Lands, and right now, when they still didn¡¯t know the first ranked sessor¡¯s whereabouts, he was the most powerful and influential person. How could Yan Tianhen give Fu Yu such a big face?

    Could it be that Fu Yu, this boy, privately had some kind of friendship with people in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?

    Yan Tianhen was just about to say, ¡°Participate, yeah right,¡± when he felt someone press down on his shoulder using spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Hai Kuanng leaned against the chair and spoke with a wanton smile, ¡°Today, we just came to visit in greetings first. We¡¯ll formally pay our respects to the tiger n¡¯s Fu Yu another day.¡±

    Fu Baiya smiled. ¡°Since Esteemed Guests have arrived at my Southwest Land, this king will naturally act as host. It¡¯s better to bump into a date than to choose an auspicious date. This king will take you to the pce for a tour.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what kind of medicine was in Hai Kuanng¡¯s gourd, so he nodded. ¡°Since Beast Emperor is so hospitable, it will be impolite to refuse.¡±

    The Beast Emperor took them around the beast pce. Most of the beast ns were undisciplined in nature and didn¡¯t like rules and restraint, so the conversation along the way was harmonious, and they didn¡¯t make any distinction between superior and subordinate. After Yan Tianhen introduced several other disciples and friends who came along with him, the Beast Emperor¡¯s entire attitude immediately changed a little when he heard Fuyao Sect¡¯s name. The gaze he used to look at Hai Kuanng and the others also held some admiration.

    After all, Fuyao Sect was the most mysterious sect besides Myriad Dao Academy. Although it had very few people, it never produced any bad sprouts. In the earlier generations, there was a person who stirred up chaos in the Nine Lands and eventually became King Ye¡¯s consort, pampered and spoiled under the heavens ¡ª Demon Venerable You Ming. There was also Esteemed Lan Yue, whose divination was able to prevent the outbreak of mountain fires from killing all the nts and vegetation in the South Lands. In theter generations, there was the Godyer Sword Immortal Bei Shitian, who had won first ce in the sword conference and surpassed all the other heroes there, as well as Yan Tianhen, who had both high status and authority...In any case, Fuyao Sect, which was cut off from the rest of the world and whose traces couldn¡¯t be seen through, had already be a sacred existence in the people¡¯s hearts.

    The Beast Emperor repeatedly sighed and felt that heroes truly did spring forth from the young generation. But then he looked at his own lonesome self, whose children and grandchildren all ran outside one by one to dere themselves kings of some small territories and never returned home. The Beast Emperor couldn¡¯t help wanting to shed two lines of clear tears when he thought of that. Just when he wasining that his family¡¯s children ran without any regard to their home and were disobedient, a guard strode forward and informed, ¡°Your Majesty, Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Young Pce Master has already reached the pce gate.¡±

    When they heard Reincarnation Pce¡¯s name, the faces of Yan Tianhen and the others all changed. Qi Feiqing, in particr, turned green.

    ¡°You guys have dealings with Reincarnation Pce?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes instantly became cold.

    Although Fu Baiya was somewhat embarrassed, he had still been an emperor for many years, so he forcibly held up the atmosphere and answered vaguely, ¡°Nothing more than some transactions for magic treasures.¡±

    Wan Yitong narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°Reincarnation Pce is a den of thieves that the imperial capital wants to hang on the wall to whip their corpses. The Royal Heavenly Capital has sent down a decree expressly forbidding the Divine ns¡¯ royal families to engage in any dealings with it. Is the Beast Emperor not too brazen?¡±

    However, when someone tentatively made a deal with Reincarnation Pce, people soon noticed that what Reincarnation Pce said was indeed the truth.

    After all, although the information they wanted to find, the treasures they wanted to obtain, and the people they wanted to kill looked extremely difficult to ordinary people, Reincarnation Pcepleted all the requests in a short time.

    It still would¡¯ve been fine if it was just that.

    However, three years ago, Reincarnation Pce epted a job to take the head of Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Marquis Qi. At that time, Marquis Qi¡¯s cultivation had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, and the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital also had the ck and White Crow Guards, as well as the Imperial Guards defending it, so everyone thought it was an impossible job.

    However, just when all the people were waiting to see Reincarnation Pce make a joke of itself, Marquis Qi was decapitated that very night, and even his soul was crushed into pieces.

    People in the Nine Lands were suddenly stunned, and the Emperor was furious. He ordered a thorough investigation of the matter. In the end, they did not find the murderer but found traces left by Reincarnation Pce.

    In reality, it was true that Reincarnation Pce didn¡¯t refute any rumors from the outside world. Even the Qi family in charge of criminalw could be easily beheaded by Reincarnation Pce, so other families in the Royal Heavenly Capital all felt rmed and uneasy.

    At this point, Reincarnation Pcepletely became the object of suppression by the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, and the ns had once joined hands to suppress it. However, because the whereabouts of Reincarnation Pce members were too secretive and difficult to find, plus every member who appeared had extremely high cultivation and was a person of outstanding talent, nobody had been able to sessfully eliminate them thus far. Reincarnation Pce continued to do its business as usual and carry out assassination missions, but the fees they charged were said to have increased due to the crackdown, which caused many people to hold a bad opinion of the Divine ns.

    After rubbing his hands, the Beast Emperor said awkwardly, ¡°The white tiger Fu n would never have made deals with them if they had another choice. Moreover, the Fu family did not pay them to assassinate anyone or find out any information, but we merely wanted to obtain a medicinal pill from them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen red at him. ¡°What kind of medicinal pill do you want? Can¡¯t you go to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find my Yan family? Why must you trade with this kind of trash?¡±

    The Beast Emperor answered, ¡°It¡¯s the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill? Why are you looking for this? Whose soul was lost?¡±

    The Beast Emperor sighed. ¡°This matter concerns the future of the white tiger n and the safety of the entire Southwest Land. If not for the fact that you just happened to encounter this, I wouldn¡¯t have said a word. However, there is only so much I can say. Even if you ask again, I won¡¯t reveal another word.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s face, which looked like a young baby, showed a cold smile as he bared his white teeth. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Reincarnation Pce¡¯s people with my own eyes before. Come on, let¡¯s take a look together.¡±

    The Beast Emperor had no choice but to take them to the gate of White Tiger Pce to meet Reincarnation Pce¡¯s envoy. They saw a perfectly blue bird circle over the pce gate several times, chirping. mes spewed from a long white beak.

    ¡°Bifang?!¡± Yan Tianhen was very surprised and looked at the beautiful bird with bright fur. There was a young man in white sitting on Bifang. He ced his hand on Bifang¡¯s back and jumped down from the high air,nding on the limestone floor.

    The young man carried a broadsword on his back. The sword¡¯s body was wrapped in cloth and couldn¡¯t be seen. He wore a ck jade crown on his head, with long hair reaching his waist. His eyes were full of a willful and mboyant heroic vigor befitting of a youth, which was really extraordinary.

    ¡°Who is the Beast Emperor?¡± The young man asked as soon as hended.

    Yan Tianhen studied the young man but couldn¡¯t figure out the depth of his cultivation.

    The Beast Emperor hurriedly stepped forward. ¡°Dare I ask whether this one is Reincarnation Pce¡¯s envoy?¡±

    The teenager nced at him with a pair of ck eyes. ¡°Precisely. I have brought what you want; you should pay the remaining half of themission.¡±

    The Beast Emperor was overjoyed and nodded again and again. ¡°The sparrow spirits have already been prepared; I¡¯ll have someone present it immediately.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Tianhen swept a nce over the boy who looked only fifteen or sixteen years old. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that sparrow spirits are spiritual items belonging to the Divine ns and cannot be exchanged freely?¡±

    The teenager narrowed his eyes, as if he had just noticed Yan Tianhen. His attitude was very cold and proud. ¡°So what if I know? Go and tell the Beast Emperor about this matter. After all, the sparrow spirit is not from my hands, so I don¡¯t bear this responsibility.¡±

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. He drew his sword and cursed, ¡°Dog of Reincarnation Pce, leave your life behind!¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you try?!¡±

    Although the teenager in white was young, his cultivation wasn¡¯t low, and he drew his sword to directly block Qi Feiqing¡¯s attack. Several trees on both sides were hit squarely by the sword Qi, causing a lot of tremors. Yan Tianhen frowned slightly, took out the longbow that had already been materialized with Yin mes, and drew back the bowstring to shoot at the teenager.

    Bifang, which was originally ying in the air, saw this and let out a cry as it dived down towards Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen turned and shot towards Bifang instead. Bifang didn¡¯t retreat but instead advanced, opening its beak and spewing a mouthful of fire towards the spiral Yin me arrow.

    The two mes collided. Although the Yin me arrow had melted a lot, the tail of the arrow still brushed Bifang¡¯s wings as it flew past, taking off a few bloody feathers.

    Bifang immediately cried anxiously.

    When the teenager saw that Bifang was injured, his gaze suddenly became angry. He gnashed his teeth at the Beast Emperor. ¡°Very good! Since you were not sincere in making a deal with us and even sent people to besiege me, then this deal is off!¡±

    Once he said that, the boy jumped onto Bifang¡¯s back, opened a medicine bottle, and poured the liquid into Bifang¡¯s wound, intending to leave this ce.

    When Yan Tianhen below saw this, he raised his sword. ¡°Want to run?¡±

    Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian followed closely by stepping on their swords, nning to capture this person.

    The Beast Emperor was stunned by this change and shouted again and again, ¡°I¡¯m not with them! It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding ah! Daoist friend, don¡¯t go. Daoist friend, please stay. Daoist friend, let me exin ah!¡±

    Hai Kuanng pressed a hand on the Beast Emperor¡¯s shoulder and looked behind him. He couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips. ¡°Your fox tail has been exposed. It seems that your Southwest Land hasn¡¯t been very peaceful recently.¡±

    When the fox disguised as the Beast Emperor was exposed, he stamped his feet anxiously and angrily. ¡°You all ah, you have ruined an important event!¡±

    Hai Kuanng responded, ¡°It¡¯s everyone¡¯s responsibility to catch evil and crooked people. I¡¯ll talk to you again after my junior martial brothers have taken down that boy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chased Yin Nian all the way to the countryside outside the city.

    White Tiger City was a mountain city; there were mountains everywhere. From time to time, trees that had be spirits would release vines toward the sky, catching passing birds and turning them into nourishment. One of Bifang¡¯s wings was injured by the Yin mes, and the bird was nearly entangled by a tree vine, so its flight speed slowed down considerably.

    Yin Nian secretly regretted not listening to his master¡¯s words and insisting on breaking into this sinister White Tiger City alone. He forgot how malicious people¡¯s hearts were.

    The people behind him chased him very urgently, and from time to time they even shot arrows at him, which almost made him cry.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was obviously higher than his. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Yan Tianhen wanted to capture him alive, he probably would have been killed a long time ago.

    ¡°If you run again, this prince will not be polite.¡± Yan Tianhen stood on the sword with his bow drawn into a full moon shape. The arrow was directly pointing at Yin Nian¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 496 â€“ Palace Master of Reincarnation Palace

    <h4>Chapter 496 ¨C Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce</h4>

    However, just as Yin Nian was nning to use a magic treasure to save his life, a jade pendant engraved with lotus flowers hanging from his waist suddenly shed.

    Yin Nian immediately eximed excitedly, ¡°Master, save me!¡±

    The instant Yan Tianhen¡¯s long arrow shot forward, a firm sword Qi descended from above, gently nipping the flower in the bud and deflecting the Yin me arrow. The Yin me arrow brushed past Yin Nian three inches away from his ear. With a loud Bang, it burnt the entirety of a thick tree vine in front of him to ashes.

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡± Mama ah, Master must be scaring him like this on purpose!

    Bifang excitedly let out a cry and carried Yin Nian as it dived to the ground, rolling and crawling until it was hiding behind the man standing on the ground.

    Bifang chirped a few times, then turned into a bird the size of a crane and stood on its single leg. It even rubbed its head into the man¡¯s hand, looking very wronged, while it flicked its other injured wing, as if being coquettish.

    ¡°Injured?¡± The young man¡¯s voice was full of maism, with the final tone being somewhat higher, which was very pleasant to the ears.

    ¡°Chirp chirp¨C¡± Hearing this, Bifang became even more energetic.

    Yin Nian yelled, ¡°Master, I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave your disciple on his own. That damned Beast Emperor dared to shamelessly set me up. This disciple was almost ambushed and killed. Fortunately, I escaped quickly, or else Master wouldn¡¯t have been able to see me again!¡±

    When the young man heard this, he said impassively, ¡°Continue practicing your basic swordsmanship when you return. You will do three additional sets every day from now on.¡±

    Yin Nian looked as if he was struck by lightning. ¡°Heavens ah, kill me instead.¡±

    While they were speaking, Yan Tianhen and the others had alreadynded.

    Just now, Yan Tianhen felt a majestic and boundless aura that couldpletely crush him. His mind was shocked, and hended at this time. When he saw the man who had batted away his attack with a casual move, he immediately felt a sense of danger.

    The man in front of him wore a mask that covered the upper half of his face, so Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t see his true appearance. However, even if only the lower half of his face was revealed, it was enough to faintly see the person¡¯s outstanding appearance from the perfect curve of his lower jaw.

    However, appearances were easily suppressed by one¡¯s imposing aura. This was especially true for the person in front of them.

    Cold and dangerous.

    Yan Tianhen saw his long silver hair hanging behind him and somehow suddenly thought of the snow silkworms that only spat out silk once every hundred years and died soon after.

    I¡¯m afraid that not even the highest-quality silk produced by the oldest snow silkworm will be able topare to this man¡¯s white hair.

    Bei Shitian gripped the sword hilt in his hand as he stared at the man with narrowed eyes. ¡°Someone from Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    The man¡¯s line of sight remained on Yan Tianhen for a while longer, then he spoke faintly. He only said one word, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    After saying that, he was ready to leave with Yin Nian and Bifang.

    However, Yan Tianhen suddenly came to his senses and stepped forward. ¡°Stop for this prince!¡±

    Yin Nian turned his head and sneered, ¡°My master spared your lives, yet you still want to court death?¡± While saying that, he even gave Yan Tianhen the middle finger.

    Yan Tianhen responded with a cold expression, ¡°I am the heir of King Ye and am thus at odds with Reincarnation Pce. Since I met you today, how can I let you leave so easily?¡±

    He couldn¡¯t see how high the ck-robed man¡¯s cultivation was, but for some inexplicable reason, he wanted to test it.

    Yin Nian showed a rare expression of interest. He twisted his face and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°If I was alone, you would¡¯ve been able to stop me. Now that my master is here, all of you guys together can¡¯t evenpare to a single finger of his. Did you rush here from thousands of miles away just to deliver us your heads?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes sank, and he stared at the back of the white-haired man¡¯s head, as if trying to bore holes into his skull. ¡°You don¡¯t even dare to show your face, timidly cowering and hiding away. Could it be that you have no face with which to face the world?¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. He rolled up his sleeves and looked like he was about to beat someone up. But before he could speak, he was stopped by the man¡¯s gaze.

    ¡°I have a repulsive face that makes people unable to bear looking at me. Indeed, it¡¯s difficult to face people.¡± The man said lightly, ¡°The miasma here is spreading, and the humidity is too heavy. It is better for Little Prince Yan to leave early.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you know me?¡±

    The man answered, ¡°Few people are ignorant of Little Prince Yan¡¯s reputation within the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°Since you know who I am, isn¡¯t it unfair that I don¡¯t know who you are?¡±

    The man seemed to smile at that. ¡°If you want to know my identity, then why beat around the bush?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a little ashamed that his intention had been exposed, but he didn¡¯t care about these details, so he said bravely, ¡°That¡¯s precisely right. This prince just wants to know who you are and what your rtionship with this Reincarnation Pce is.¡±

    The man¡¯s words were clear, shattered jade. It sounded like the tinkling of spring water as he responded, ¡°I am the head of Reincarnation Pce.¡±

    ¡°Demonic Spectre Venerable?!¡± Wan Yitong suddenly raised his voice and rushed to stand in front of Yan Tianhen, blocking him from sight. His hair stood up on end and he stared at the man intensely. He didn¡¯t dare to blink his eyes. He was afraid that the man whose mere rumors could stop crying children at night would be temperamental and attack Yan Tianhen. Bei Shitian also secretly started to build up a big technique and began to prepare for the worst.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. It was rumored that the master of Reincarnation Pce was ferocious-looking and eight feet tall. It was said that he looked like a fierce spectre. If he saw a person, he¡¯d kill the person, and if he saw a Buddha, he¡¯d kill the Buddha. His natural disposition was malicious and ruthless, and even ghosts would be scared into crying when they saw his appearance. Thus, the outside world called him ¡°Demonic Spectre Venerable¡±.

    Although they couldn¡¯t make out the appearance of the person in front of them, beauty was in the bones, not in the skin. Just from the curvature lines exposed right now, it could be concluded that this person was definitely a beauty. Moreover, there was no stench of blood on him at all, and they couldn¡¯t even sense any killing intent. However, there was a feeling that he was akin to an elegant spring breeze free from vulgarities, and whose nature and form wouldn¡¯t change no matter how the moon moved, which made it hard for people to feel wary.

    ¡°You are the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce?¡± Yan Tianhen felt somewhat incredulous, so he asked it again.

    Yin Nian curled his lips. ¡°The title ¡®Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯ sounds too unpleasant. Go back and tell those people that the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce is ten thousand times more beautiful than them. If my master is a ghost, then you people are the remnants left behind after the death of a ghost.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is! I also don¡¯t care whether he¡¯s beautiful or ugly!¡± Qi Feiqing came forward with bloodshot eyes and pointed his sword at Demonic Spectre Venerable, shouting in a low voice, ¡°You guysmitted evil deeds, wantonly buying and selling human lives ¡ª you killed my father. I want all of you to pay for it!¡±

    Yin Nian looked at Qi Feiqing. ¡°And who is your father? We¡¯ve killed too many people, so I don¡¯t know which one you¡¯re talking about.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulders shook. He was clearly trying to suppress his impulse. He answered through gnashed teeth, ¡°My father is Qi Wanshan, the criminalwmander of the Royal Heavenly Capital. He was harmed by you all three years ago. Even now, my father¡¯s head still hasn¡¯t been found!¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s you.¡± Yin Nian heard this without any surprise. He sized up Qi Feiqing. ¡°That father of yours ah. Let me think, who did we give his head to back then...Who was it?¡±

    Yin Nian smiled nastily. ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t remember.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s hands trembled with anger, as if he was very anxious to kill Yin Nian. This person actually used such an attitude to treat his father, as if he were treating a toy that could be abandoned anytime. However, these people were clearly murderers.

    Yin Nian¡¯s attitude also annoyed Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen said with a dark expression, ¡°Although I can¡¯t kill you today, remember that I will make you pay this debt of blood in the future!¡±

    ¡°You should find me for the debt of blood.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°This Venerable was the one who personally severed Marquis Qi¡¯s head.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s eye sockets looked as though they were about to crack open. He wanted to impulsively rush up, but Wan Yitong firmly grasped his shoulder.

    He howled, ¡°Why did you guys kill him? Why?!¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s behavior was in sharp contrast with his. He spoke indifferently, ¡°People who should die always have a reason to die.¡±

    ¡°Master,¡± Yin Nian said.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took Yin Nian¡¯s hand, made a hand seal, and disappeared.

    ¡°Instant teleportation.¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fist.

    He dashed forward a few steps to see if there were any barriers or traces of arrays around him, but he couldn¡¯t find anything.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was heavy, as if he couldn¡¯t breathe because he was pressed down by the weight of a huge rock. He didn¡¯t know whether this was because the man just now had too imposing a manner so that his nasal cavity was still haunted by that man¡¯s smell, which resulted in his revulsion and breathing difficulties, or whether it was because of other reasons.

    ¡°That was actually the Demonic Spectre Venerable himself.¡± Wan Yitong gasped. ¡°How high do you think his cultivation is?¡±

    Bei Shitian was silent all the way, but he was willing to say a few words when cultivation was mentioned, ¡°Too high to reach.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen went to Qi Feiqing¡¯s side and patted him on the shoulder in a cating manner. ¡°One day, we¡¯ll get an exnation from him and settle this blood debt.¡±

    The rims of Qi Feiqing¡¯s eyes were red. He clenched his fist desperately. ¡°We are no match for them at all. They are so arrogant that they even dared to kill my father, decapitating him as soon as they said they would...This won¡¯t do, I must tell my Dage this news.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you, and I¡¯ll also spread the news to Royal Heavenly Capital. My dad¡¯s friends are all over the world, so perhaps he can find help there and deal with that Demonic Spectre Venerable.¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded solemnly. ¡°Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable took Yin Nian and suddenly appeared outside an inn on the west side of White Tiger City. There were rednterns hanging at the entrance of the inn and candles burning quietly. The inn looked very small from the outside, only four stories high. It was very unobtrusive amongst the tall and magnificent buildings in White Tiger City, which were made from boulders.

    When the two people walked in, someone greeted them respectfully, ¡°Greetings to Pce Master and Young Pce Master.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable didn¡¯t respond and instead directly led Yin Nian upstairs.

    Yin Nian said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you get up.¡±

    The two rows of people kneeling on the ground didn¡¯t stand up until the two figures had disappeared from viewpletely. One of them asked in a whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that the Pce Master seems to be in a bad mood today?¡±

 Chapter 497 â€“ Honorable and Glorious Person

    <h4>Chapter 497 ¨C Honorable and Glorious Person</h4>

    ¡°Right? The Pce Master originally sent two protectors together with the Young Pce Master to deliver the goods, but he shook them off halfway on the road, which was why the Pce Master was in such a hurry to leave. Who knows what kind of ident happened.¡±

    ¡°It seems that the Young Pce Master will be miserable again.¡±

    ¡°Say, why do you rejoice in others¡¯ misfortunes?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Once he closed the door, Yin Nian no longer seemed to have a glib tongue like he did earlier. He was as quiet as a chicken, standing against the door and not daring to move at all.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable did not remove the mask on his face. He quietly and calmly sat on the only chair in the room. ¡°Do you know the identities of those four people today?¡±

    Yin Nian nodded and took a small step forward to report, ¡°I once saw Bei Shitian at the sword conference. The Killing God Sword is very powerful. A preliminary estimation of his cultivation level is Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage. The one next to him is called Wan Yitong. He¡¯s a member of the Wan family from the Northwest Lands. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t cultivate music but cultivates the sword path instead, so his rtionship with the Wan family is very poor. It seems that ever since he withdrew from worldly affairs, he had even fought the Wan family once. As for the one with the dead father, the heir of Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Qi family, he¡¯s nothing. As for the red-robed ck-haired Yan family prince who wore countless top-grade magic treasures on him...¡± Yin Nian dragged out the final syble. ¡°His background is the greatest, and his cultivation should also be the highest. I feel that he has even reached Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. It¡¯s very puzzling. He¡¯s only in his twenties, isn¡¯t he? To reach the Small Perfection Stage in his twenties ¡ª that¡¯s a little too excessive.¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s merely because his technique is special and he is very experienced in actualbat. His cultivation level has not reached the Earth Realm yet.¡±

    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°Exactly. How can there be someone who has already broken through the Earth Realm before the age of thirty? Even the most powerful East Sovereign was still a hundred years old when he reached Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage.¡±

    ¡°There may be.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°It¡¯s just that you have never seen them with your own eyes.¡±

    Yin Nian smiled. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve always wanted to know exactly how old you are in your esteemed old age this year.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re already calling me an old man, yet you¡¯re still asking me how old I am?¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable changed the topic, ¡°The Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill wasn¡¯t delivered, right?¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s face froze. ¡°Master, who would¡¯ve thought that a Yan Tianhen would pop out of nowhere? He really isn¡¯t simple. I didn¡¯t expect his temper to be so wild; he started fighting as soon as we had a disagreement. We were also a little unlucky to have actually chosen today of all days to make the trade. A pity, those sparrow spirits.¡± Yin Nian grieved andmented while knowing that it was toote for regrets.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable, however, curled his lips. ¡°When you encounter Yan Tianhen, you definitely won¡¯t be able to send the item out.¡±

    ¡°Why? Can¡¯t we just schedule another time?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable exined, ¡°Do you know what Yan Tianhen¡¯s other title is?¡±

    But Demonic Spectre Venerable only smiled when he heard this. ¡°Prince Yan is the most honorable and glorious person in the entire Nine Lands. He has half demon blood and half orthodox Daoist blood, so both the righteous and demonic paths have to give him face. There will naturally be someone to present him whatever he wants with both hands. It¡¯s nothing more than a pill form; if he wants it, he always has a way to find it. Moreover...the reason why he¡¯s called ¡®Little Pill King¡¯ is precisely because he can refine pills higher than his own realm, so it is not impossible for him to refine a Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±

    Yin Nian still didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he can refine it. Master, you searched for this pill form for a long time before you got it.¡±

    It was easier said than done.

    ¡°Your Master has already told you that there are countless talented people in the world. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve never seen them before with your own eyes.¡±

    Yin Nian couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    ¡°Is he really so incredible?¡± Yin Nian still felt incredulous.

    ¡°In the future, there will be opportunities to see for yourself.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable changed subject again, ¡°In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter even if he can¡¯t refine the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°Eh???¡±

    ¡°Because the Beast Emperor¡¯s problem cannot be resolved by the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill at all.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡± The fuck? Then why did you still sell them the pill?

    Demonic Spectre Venerable exined leisurely, ¡°Since they won¡¯t tell the truth and only want the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, then naturally, I will pretend to be deaf and dumb, as if I am ignorant of everything.¡±

    Yin Nian secretly wiped away some cold sweat. He felt that his master was bing more and more unpredictable. Although he thought so, Yin Nian still glibly spoke words of ttery and praise.

    After Yin Nian ran his mouth, he felt his mouth get dry and became thirsty. Demonic Spectre Venerable went on to say, ¡°However, we will put this matter on hold for the time being. We didn¡¯t make this trip here just for the sake of the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡±

    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°I know. That Fu Yu¡¯s wedding date is set at the beginning of next month. Will we leave as soon as we rescue the person?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Or do you want to wait for someone to catch you?¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡± Of course not.

    Yin Nian asked, ¡°Master, this is obviously not a difficult matter. Why did youe here in person this time?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable nced at him. ¡°Ever since you started following me, you haven¡¯t left my side even half a step, and you haven¡¯t suffered any hardships either. Sooner orter, you¡¯ll have to go out and train yourself to gain experience and be independent.¡±

    Yin Nian sighed. ¡°Alright.¡±

    They never mentioned whether or not Qi Feiqing would seek them for revenge. After all, some matters weren¡¯t worth mentioning, and some people couldn¡¯t even enter their eyes.

    Inside the White Tiger Divine Pce.

    When Hai Kuanng, who didn¡¯t chase after Yin Nian, heard that one of the two people Yan Tianhen met was the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce ¡ª Demonic Spectre Venerable ¡ª his entire person seemed to fall into a state of depression and mania. He dearly regretted not following them. After all, these junior martial brothers¡¯ cultivation levels were not as high as his. If something went wrong, he would probably have to apologize with his life.

    ¡°However, Demonic Spectre Venerable never leaves witnesses.¡± Hai Kuanng frowned and pinched his chin. ¡°Almost all the people who had seen him are dead. Even if they survived, they still went insane, or became idiots or cripples. You guys were actually able to get awaypletely unharmed. This is not normal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Those may just be rumors. From beginning to end, Demonic Spectre Venerable had no intention of killing anyone.¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t put us in his eyes at all,¡± Wan Yitongined. ¡°Laozi has never seen anyone more arrogant than him!¡±

    Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a rumor. Master has been investigating Reincarnation Pce in recent years, so I¡¯m still somewhat certain of Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s nature.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he really thought we were too weak to be worthy of fighting him?¡±

    Hai Kuanng felt that this possibility was the greatest, so he nodded. ¡°Being weak also has its own advantages ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯m notforted, and I¡¯m even a little angry. Why does he think I¡¯m weak? If he has the ability, then let¡¯s fight it out ah!

    Qi Feiqing swayed as he walked over.

    He was probably the one who had been hit the hardest.

    When Yan Tianhen saw that his friend was slightly more normal, he came over and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad.¡±

    Qi Feiqing shook his head. ¡°I just feel sad. I once vowed to avenge my father, but now that I¡¯ve seen my enemy, I couldn¡¯t do anything about him. I can¡¯t evenpare to a single finger of his. How can I talk about revenge?¡±

    ¡°You are not fighting alone; we will always help you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°He is too powerful. I can¡¯t sense the fluctuation of his spiritual Qi at all, yet he had already disappeared before my eyes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist. ¡°Perhaps he¡¯s a thousand-year-old monster. You and I are still young. As long as we live long enough, we can kill him sooner orter. In a short while, we will go to Myriad Dao Academy. When you get there, you must cultivate diligently and not ck off.¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded heavily with teary eyes, like he was determined.

    Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°This Youngest Martial Brother really is a positive little ball of sunshine, shining bright rays of holy light everywhere.¡±

    Bei Shitian nced at him. ¡°Take your arm off my shoulder.¡±

    Wan Yitong pouted as he put his arm down. ¡°We¡¯ve already gone through so many life-and-death situations together. With our current rtionship, I can¡¯t even lean on you? How mean.¡±

    Bei Shitian was expressionless and silent.

    A little whileter, the old fox who had taken off his imperial robes walked towards them. His expression was livid. He had an aggressive and angry aura, as if he really wanted to crush the stone bs on the ground with his foot.

    And beside him, there was a beautiful woman with a healthy and vigorous figure, fair white skin, and long blond hair. Compared with the fox official¡¯s anger, the Tiger Empress next to him was much calmer.

    When the fox official saw these boys who had ruined his matters, he got angry and pointed to them. ¡°Your Majesty, they¡¯re the people who suddenly rushed out to interrupt the transaction and even chased down the envoy from Reincarnation Pce. Now Reincarnation Pce will never trade with us again. I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips and cross his arms. ¡°What you said is really a reversal of right and wrong. You clearly know that Reincarnation Pce is a forbidden organization decreed by the Royal Heavenly Pce, yet you still have dealings with them. This is the first crime. Sparrow spirits belong to the Divine ns and are used as sacred objects of tribute and exchanged in trade amongst the Divine ns. Others are not allowed to trade it in private, yet you used it to exchange for the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill. This is the second crime. Pretending to be the Beast Emperor is the third crime.¡±

    Of course, the third one didn¡¯t have to be counted, but Yan Tianhen always felt that something was wrong if he didn¡¯t mention three things at once.

    After Yan Tianhen finished talking, the Beast Empress¡¯s amber eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. ¡°These are indeed the faults of my white tiger n. However, everything has a reason. All matters have a degree of flexibility ¡ª just as King Ye¡¯s Consort is a Divine Devil, yet could still marry into a Divine n. I ask Little Prince to forgive these transgressions.¡±

    This person actually brought up You Ming; she had guts.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and curled his lips. ¡°There is some truth in Beast Empress¡¯s words, but if there is a reason for this, I wonder what it is.¡±

    The Beast Empress swept a nce at the guards around them. ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen readily agreed.

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°It¡¯s just that this matter is very critical right now and concerns the safety of my white tiger n and the entirety of the Southwest Land, so it¡¯s not convenient for this Empress to talk about it with the others here.¡±

    Wan Yitong frowned, ¡°You want the Prince to chat with you in private?¡±

    The Beast Empress responded, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re worried that this Empress will use violence against the Prince?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Wan Yitong said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you will take advantage of him.¡±

    Beast Empress, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 498 â€“ Beast Emperorâ€™s Secret

    <h4>Chapter 498 ¨C Beast Emperor¡¯s Secret</h4>

    Edited by: Molly

    The fox minister pped the table and stood up. ¡°Such impudence!¡±

    Wan Yitong shrugged. ¡°A man and a woman alone; if youter run out with messy clothes and make a fuss, who can tell what truly happened?¡±

    Even after being so offended, the Beast Empress smiled frankly, revealing two rows of white teeth. ¡°Little Cubs, this Empress also disdains little cubs who still smell of milk. This Empress has already done her courtesy just now. If you all speak any more nonsense, don¡¯t me this Empress for getting rough.¡±

    Wan Yitong asked, ¡°You even intend to use force?¡±

    The Beast Empress chuckled. Her red lips were very charming. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your special identities, this Empress would have knocked him out and carried him away. Where can I get so much free time to waste talking with you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen. ¡°...¡± So that¡¯s why he felt like something was strange just now.

    His dad used to say that the beast n¡¯s empress was a tigress, in all senses of the word.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart trembled a few times as he smiled. ¡°My Shixiong was just joking. Empress is noble and clean in character, so this Prince is naturally very assured.¡±

    Beast Empress sneered, and the atmosphere suddenly changed. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    They walked into a secret room.

    Array formation diagrams were hung all over the room. They were surrounded by iid illumination pearls, so it didn¡¯t seem dim. As soon as the Beast Empress closed the door, she sighed. ¡°Originally, I wanted to settle in private and didn¡¯t want anyone outside to know, but you chanced upon this matter. It seems that this is fate ¡ª I want to ask for a Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, I wonder if Your Royal Highness will agree.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised an eyebrow. ¡°You¡¯re asking me? I don¡¯t have any Divine-level pills in my hands. Empress thinks too highly of me.¡±

    The Beast Empress swept Yan Tianhen with a sharp nce. ¡°If you really don¡¯t have it, then I¡¯m afraid that today, this Empress will have to offend her superiors.¡±

    ¡°How will you offend your superiors?¡±

    The Beast Empress replied, ¡°Run out with messy clothes and shout ¡®indecent assault¡¯.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Indeed, women can¡¯t be easily provoked.

    ¡°This will sound strange, but it is true.¡± The Beast Empress frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s in Baiya¡¯s nature to like wine, so he agreed to an appointment with an old friend and went to a banquet. When he came back, he woke up every day and told me that in his dreams, an immortal invited him to drink wine, and someone would send the wine to the pce on that day. After drinking it, Baiya said it tasted the same as the one in the dream. I thought this matter was strange, so I sent someone to investigate, but the drinks really had no problems, so I was a little relieved. I wanted to track the source of the wine, but the wine was sent through a box, and we simply couldn¡¯t find the origin at all. I didn¡¯t expect that after a while, a problem would actually ur. His Majesty slept for longer and longer, and seemed to be addicted to the dream world.¡± The Beast Empress showed sadness and remorse when she spoke. ¡°I should¡¯ve seen the clues earlier, but in those days, I had already long since ignored him because of other matters. By the time I discovered the problem, he was already in a deep slumber and wouldn¡¯t wake up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression changed a few times. Finally, he said with a heavy voice, ¡°If this is the case, then it¡¯s useless for you to find me.¡±

    The Beast Empress paused, then asked urgently, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°Because this is definitely not something that can be solved by the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill.¡± After looking at the stunned Beast Empress, he continued, ¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve heard about the condition you mentioned. Many people in the Royal Heavenly Capital went into their dreams and never woke up, even now. Furthermore, they can¡¯t find the reason.¡±

    The Beast Empress gasped, then immediately seemed to have caught a lifeline and asked a series of questions, ¡°Who are they? What did they dream about? Do you have any good methods to alleviate this? Since this matter is not unique to my Southwest Land, can we share resources and find a way to resolve it together?¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that she was anxious, but anxiety was not the solution.

    After all, this had been going on for a long time. At that time, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming even made a special trip to personally check the situation, but the problem was really incredible. Even the two of them could not find out anything. They just didn¡¯t expect that the head of the white tiger n, the famous Beast Emperor of the Southwest Land, also encountered this incident.

    Yan Tianhen first appeased the Beast Empress and then asked, ¡°How long has it been since the situation transpired?¡±

    The Beast Empress sighed, and she also knew that she had been too impatient before, so she calmed down and said that it had been more than seven years.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°Seven years? No one found out that the Beast Emperor was fake for seven years?¡±

    The Beast Empress said with a wry smile, ¡°Members of the white tiger n are naturally free and unrestrained, and usually, no one will disturb anyone else; they will all simply mind their own business. The Emperor is the same. He usually won¡¯t summon anyone, so I had the fox minister act as the Emperor, so that he wouldn¡¯t be easily discovered. However, three years ago, I found that some people in the tiger n were getting more and more restless, and they beat about the bush and indirectly asked me many times if something had happened to my husband. I knew more or less which part had be exposed...However, it¡¯s also hard to say.¡±

    The Beast Empress didn¡¯t speak too thoroughly; she just gave a vague summary. To tell the truth, the nine Divine ns all had their own borders. Although they were supposedly subordinate to the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family, in reality, they had actually gone their own way for a long time by self-governing. In their hearts, no one believed they were below anyone else, and they all looked after their own interests. In reality, the Yan family¡¯s rtionship with the tiger n Fu family was actually average. If it weren¡¯t for the Beast Empress¡¯s worry that Yan Tianhen would pass on the information after returning, which would lead to the capital¡¯s deepening doubts about Southwest Land and result in someone being sent over to inquire about the situation or secretly impede the Southwest Land¡¯s workings, then the Beast Empress wouldn¡¯t even be willing to tell him the entire story.

    That was why she was willing to share this.

    But this didn¡¯t mean that she was willing to let outsiders intervene in internal n strife.

    Yan Tianhen had stayed in the Royal Heavenly Capital for a long time over the years, so naturally he knew the gravity of matters. Since the Beast Empress didn¡¯t want to say, then he didn¡¯t want to know.

    After all, knowledge about certain matters would only invite trouble.

    Yan Tianhen said in a roundabout way. ¡°Status and authority are tempting ah.¡±

    The Beast Empress nodded, having obviously thought of the same thing as Yan Tianhen. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought of something again and suddenly started to gossip, ¡°Speaking of which, how many main branch members does the tiger n have?¡±

    The Beast Empress gave him a look, then replied, ¡°I¡¯d estimate ten to twenty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. ¡°You can give birth to so many?¡±

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rified, ¡°What I¡¯m talking about is the legitimate direct branch.¡±

    The Beast Empress calmly responded, ¡°I am also talking about the number of legitimate heirs. The tiger n has always judged the legitimacy of an heir based on inheritance. Anyone who can awaken the ancient White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline can be part of the Fu family¡¯s main branch. We demonic beasts are different from you humans.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head. ¡°So that¡¯s it ah. Then let me ask Jiejie another question. Has Fu Yu awakened more or less of his bloodline than his peers?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m in the same generation as your father, yet you¡¯re actually calling me Jiejie?¡± The Beast Empress felt incredulous, but being called ¡®elder sister¡¯ was very lethal to a female demonic beast, and the Beast Empress¡¯s mood improved a lot.

    Yan Tianhen chuckled. ¡°All the beautiful girls are ¡®Jiejie¡¯.¡±

    As expected, the Beast Empress became even happier. ¡°Then what about the ugly ones?¡±

    ¡°Then they¡¯re called whatever they should be called.¡±

    The Beast Empress smiled. ¡°You¡¯re young, but you have a glib tongue.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m only telling the truth.¡±

    The Beast Empress felt that Yan Tianhen was more and more cute, so she was a little jealous of You Ming. ¡°When I see you, I keep thinking about how good it would be if I can also have a son.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Then have one. I believe that the Beast Emperor will definitely wake up. Besides, you are female, so it must be much easier to give birth than my dad.¡±

    Back when You Ming was giving birth to Yan Tianhen, he expended so much effort that Yan Zhonghua became determined not to let You Ming experience this kind of suffering ever again.

    The Beast Empress nced at Yan Tianhen faintly. ¡°Now you don¡¯t understand again. The spiritual white tiger n is the king of all beasts. We inherit the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline. But I wonder if you¡¯ve ever heard of the rumors about the mother being devoured ¡ª if a tiger cub with an innate divine bloodline that has been recognized by the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s soul is born, it will devour its mother. His Majesty won¡¯t allow me to conceive children because he is afraid an ident will happen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked like he had learned something today. He couldn¡¯t help but say enviously, ¡°You and the Beast Emperor really are in love with each other.¡±

    A hint of sweetness appeared on the Beast Empress¡¯s face. ¡°Aiya, he is too narrow-minded. Think about it ¡ª tiger cubs with an innate divine bloodline haven¡¯t been seen for tens of thousands of years. How can they be born so easily?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, You guys are clearly white tigers, so why do you insist on feeding me dog food?

    The Beast Empress probably became saddened after she thought of the Beast Emperor. Her smile lessened considerably, and she asked, ¡°What are you bringing up Fu Yu for? Do you know him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, How can this prince know such a scummy fellow? ¡°We have some conflict,¡± Yan Tianhen replied vaguely.

    ¡°Conflict? You¡¯re not here to pick a quarrel with Fu Yu, are you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Of course, but if Jiejie thinks highly of him, then I won¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Unexpectedly, the Beast Empress smiled. ¡°Pick a quarrel with him? Good ah. Picking quarrels is good. Just because you called me ¡®Jiejie¡¯, I won¡¯t pursue this matter any further as long as you don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    After thinking about it, the Beast Empress added, ¡°It¡¯s also no big deal if you really do kill him. In any case, there are many main branch heirs in this generation. One death won¡¯t change much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen. ¡°...¡± It seems that Fu Yu hasn¡¯t been getting along well here.

    Ever since people in the n probed for information about the Beast Emperor¡¯s situation, the Beast Empress no longer held great affection for these main branch heirs. Moreover, she felt that the reason why those brats thought about the throne was because they were too idle all day long and had nothing to do. She felt that someone shoulde to their door to pick a fight and distract their attention.

    ¡°Does he have a high possibility of inheriting the throne?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Fu Yu¡¯s inheritance ranks eighth.¡± The Beast Empress said, ¡°He just knows how to interact with people and get along. His strength is notparable to that of the heirs before him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Then what if he marries the peacock family¡¯s main branch?¡±

    The Beast Empress side-eyed Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ever since the West Phoenix Monarch disappeared, the Divine Parasol Mountain Range has been upied by the peacock n. Right now, the head of the peacock n is temporarily assuming the position of ruler of the West Land, and there are forces supporting them behind the scenes. There are rumors now that peacocks want to be the new Divine n and rece the phoenix.¡±

    ¡°So, does Jiejie want to say that Fu Yu¡¯s chances have increased?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

 Chapter 499 â€“ Pernicious Dream Ghosts

    <h4>Chapter 499 ¨C Pernicious Dream Ghosts</h4>

    Edited by: Molly

    ¡°No.¡± The Beast Empress mercilessly refuted as she calmly exined, ¡°We beast ns never decide based on familial ties or social rtionships. The strongest gets to be the boss, while the weaker ones get lost. We rarely think up these kinds of crooked schemes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave a thumbs-up. ¡°Admirable.¡±

    After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen then continued, ¡°However, if the Yue family is willing to support Fu Yu, his influence will truly increase; this is undeniable.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s inevitable.¡± The Beast Empress curled her lips. ¡°The fact that he can obtain the Yue family¡¯s support also counts as a type of strength. This is a rule that people tacitly acknowledge. However, we won¡¯t give him extra points just because of this.¡±

    The Beast Empress looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°I was muddled before, to actually use sparrow spirits to exchange for a Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill. Fortunately, you came in time, otherwise I would¡¯ve been defrauded.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How many sparrow spirits were you guys nning to trade?¡±

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°Three jade green pieces, nine crow purple pieces, twenty-seven dark green pieces, and eighty-one yellowish-orange pieces.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped, and the air plunged straight into his lungs, causing him to cough violently.

    This is the very definition of a foolish spendthrift!

    ¡°This Reincarnation Pce is shameless. How dare they demand a lion¡¯s share? And they¡¯re even defrauding people! Who told you that the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill can wake the Beast Emperor?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    The Beast Empress coughed softly as she answered, ¡°Our witch doctor.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Fine, if you defraud yourself, then I don¡¯t have much more to say. In the end, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t give a good solution, and the Beast Empress could only think of other ways to solve the matter by herself.

    Once they left the pce, they went to the inn.

    Hai Kuanng asked whether the Beast Empress had said anything important, but only heard Yan Tianhen say two words both vaguely and clearly.

    Dream Ghosts.

    Hai Kuanng was silent for a moment. Then he asked with disbelief, ¡°It¡¯s the Beast Emperor?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, and his thoughts were not as rxed as they were in the secret room. He asked, ¡°Say, Shixiong, this matter is involving more and more people, and now even the Beast Emperor has fallen victim. What does that Dream Ghost want to do?¡±

    Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°He wants to force Huarong Sword Immortal to appear.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also became silent, then said, ¡°So, let¡¯s pretend we don¡¯t know about the tiger n¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°If the Beast Empress finds out the cause of the disease, she will look for the Huarong Sword Immortal sooner orter. Moreover, if the number of the Dream Ghost¡¯s victims continue to grow, then Huarong Sword Immortal will eventually have to make an appearance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal is a person who wholeheartedly cultivates the Dao. He lives in secluded cultivation in the Myriad Dao Academy all year round. Why should hee forward to solve something on the outside as soon as a problem urs and people shout his name?¡±

    Hai Kuanng rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°I know that you admire him and worship him. You don¡¯t want him to be entangled in the karma of the material world. In fact, Martial Uncle also thinks so, which is why he has always kept it a secret, even now. He merely treated the deceased victims of the Dream Ghost¡¯s attacks as encountering a sudden and idental death. But you should always prepare for the worst.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little unhappy, but he also didn¡¯t know what he could do for the Huarong Sword Immortal, so he went back to his room discontentedly.

    In the early years, several strange cases happened in quick session inside the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. The Qi heir at that time ¡ª the current Marquis Qi ¡ª was ordered to investigate the case, and You Ming found it interesting, so he also followed. The case seemed to be very simple. The victims all started sleeping for longer and longer periods of time ever since they first dreamed of their favorite scenery, until eventually, they suddenly fell into a slumber and never woke up.

    Although it was normal for cultivators to sleep for a long time, and some people could even sleep for a thousand or so years, the problem was that You Ming and Qi Ruwang¡¯s investigation revealed that the victims were all missing one soul and one spirit. This was a big deal.

    With one less soul and spirit, if they couldn¡¯t be woken up in time, then some people might never wake up again. You Ming brought over magic treasures used to summon souls in an attempt to bring the soul over, but he didn¡¯t expect to actually attract the culprit himself, who took victims into their dreand and made them fall into a deep sleep.

    The culprit seemed to be floating and didn¡¯t look human. The culprit¡¯s face was also blurred. It first burped, then spoke, ¡°If you want them to wake up, let Lin Huaronge to see me.¡±

    At that time, Lin Huarong had long since entered Myriad Dao Academy without an entrance exam due to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s rmendation. Furthermore, he broke through Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s most difficult array in a single move, which made him famous all over the world. The outside world began to call him ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal¡±.

    You Ming was genuinely confused. ¡°Do you have a problem with that boy?¡±

    The ball of shadow cried sharply, ¡°I want to eat him, I want to devour him! Let hime and see me within ten days, or else I¡¯ll devour this poor thing¡¯s entire soul!¡±

    After saying that, the ball of shadow suddenly entered the dreamer¡¯s body again.

    After You Ming left the scene, he told Qi Ruwang, ¡°I can¡¯t see through this thing¡¯s origins, but also do not let Huarong Sword Immortal hear wind of this.¡±

    Qi Ruwang nodded. ¡°A matter pertaining to the imperial city will be settled by the imperial city.¡±

    However, a few dayster, someone reported to You Ming that the previous sleep-bound victim had died. You Ming rushed to the scene and took out a magic treasure to summon souls, trying to see if he could ask whether a person could still remember past events after bing a ghost, but unexpectedly, that person¡¯s entire soul had already been eaten. At night, that thing entered You Ming¡¯s dream, trying to seduce You Ming with bustling and beautiful scenery, but You Ming saw through the ploy at first nce.

    That thing became so embarrassed that it got angry and changed its face. It once again told You Ming to get the Huarong Sword Immortal toe see him, or else he would devour the souls of those victims one after another.

    Only when You Ming had awakened from his dream did he find out that he had been sleeping for three days and three nights. His expression was both disappointed and frustrated. When Yan Zhonghua asked him what he saw in his dream, he said that he saw his heart¡¯s desire, a blissful paradise.

    After this, Yan Zhonghua intervened in this matter. He first checked whether there was any connection between the victims, then personally went to Myriad Dao Academy to check the records from the ssics in order to find out the cause of this matter. In passing, Yan Zhonghua also inquired about some matters regarding Huarong Sword Immortal.

    Coincidentally, Huarong Sword Immortal happened to be in closed-door cultivation on Peni Ind during those years, so Yan Zhonghua gave up on the idea of asking him to step outside for the time being.

    However, he also didn¡¯t intend to truly have Lin Huarong make an appearance. After all, matters involving Divine ns were resolved by the Divine ns themselves. Over the years, many forces had tried to attract Huarong Sword Immortal to their sides, but he always tactfully declined on the grounds that he was temporarily unwilling to exit seclusion. It was precisely because of his neutral attitude that the various forces had never sent people to secretly assassinate him. If Yan Zhonghua rashly pulled him to the Royal Heavenly Capital, then from the outside world¡¯s point of view, Yu Huarong would have be involved with the materialistic world. If that happened, Yan Zhonghua was afraid that the other families would also be restless.

    In order not to look for each other¡¯s troubles, Yan Zhonghua easily made a choice. Yan Zhonghua learned from the ancient texts that this thing was called a ¡°Dream Ghost¡±, which was a kind of non-physical entity simr to ghosts. It could enter the dreams of all living beings and grant them everything they desire within the dream. When those people could no longer tell whether they were dreaming or awake, they were destined to be entangled in their dreams by the Dream Ghost and have their souls devoured bit by bit. When all of a person¡¯s three souls and seven spirits were eaten by the Dream Ghost, it would then leave and look for the next target. The Dream Ghost would also grow stronger and stronger during this process.

    Seven people had already died in the Royal Heavenly Capital, one death every year. This year was the seventh year. However, You Ming still hadn¡¯t been able to find a way to kill the Dream Ghost. Simrly, he also hadn¡¯t looked for the Huarong Sword Immortal.

    But if news that the Beast Emperor had fallen victim to the Dream Ghost reaches the Royal Heavenly Capital, who knows what the people in positions of power will choose.

    After pondering for a long time, Yan Tianhen finally decided to give a detailed report to You Ming, reporting the story from from beginning to end.

    The sky was high and the road was far away. There was a naturally-formed barrier between the variousnds, so it was very difficult to transmit a message. Yan Tianhen went to the post ry station in White Tiger City, rented a bird that could fly out of the South Lands, and hid a Voice Transmission Talisman under its feet. When the bird flies past the South Land¡¯s boundary, the Voice Transmission Talisman will automatically ignite and transfer his secret message to You Ming.

    This was the best he could do.

    After Yan Tianhen returned, he sat in a chair and took out a little rabbit jade that was hidden close to his chest. This was a little rabbit that Huarong Sword Immortal personally carved for him after he saved Yan Tianhen from a demonic beast and wanted to coax him into feeling better.

    Since then, he had never seen Huarong Sword Immortal again, but no matter how much time passed, it was still impossible for him to forget the man who cut the demonic beast in half at the waist with a single strike yet still remained untainted by specks of dust. It would sound ridiculous if spoken aloud. He had seen Huarong Sword Immortal only once, yet Yan Tianhen became obsessed with him for so many years. But he never told anyone these feelings of his; he could only keep them suppressed in his heart. After all, Huarong Sword Immortal was the sessor to the Sword Venerable¡¯s legacy, a reincarnation of a great powerhouse and someone acknowledged by the powerful masters. Rumors had it that he only came to the Nine Lands to pass a tribtion. When the time became ripe, he would ascend from the Nine Lands and return to Heaven. Therefore, even if he didn¡¯t touch worldly matters and didn¡¯t join any forces, no Divine n would take the initiative to attack him first. This was the so-called ¡°darling of Heaven¡±.

    Time and time again, Yan Tianhen wanted to go to Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Peni Ind to find Huarong Sword Immortal, but ultimately, he silently dismissed these thoughts every time.

    If Huarong Sword Immortal truly came to the Nine Lands to train and gain experience, then naturally, the less he was involved with the affairs of the mortal world, the better.

    Certain things were nothing more than his own wishful thinking. It was just a dream and couldn¡¯t be reality. Not surprisingly, Yan Tianhen had insomnia at night.

    During this period of time, besides going to Fu Yu¡¯s residence to inquire about Baishi Shuying, Yan Tianhen and the others also wandered around White Tiger City.

    Fu Yu probably didn¡¯t expect anyone to rescue Baishi Shuying, so he casually locked her in a ce that could easily be found. Yan Tianhen found her without much effort. There was a person outside guarding the door, and there were hidden mechanisms inside the door. Yan Tianhen released a bee that he had personally raised to fly in through the window seam to let Baishi Shuying know that they had already arrived and would be rescuing her in a few days. When Baishi Shuying saw the cute little bee that bobbed round and round before her eyes, her dim gaze suddenly brightened.

 Chapter 500 â€“ The Yue Family Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 500 ¨C The Yue Family Arrives</h4>

    Yan Tianhen passed a paper man talisman to Baishi Shuying, and the little paper man bounced back and forth and whispered, ¡°Senior Martial Sister, don¡¯t panic, we n to teach Fu Yu this boy to be a new man at the Daopanion ceremony. I might have to trouble Senior Sister for a few more days.¡±

    Baishi Shuying smiled with a cheerful sneer.

    Since Fu Yu dared to lie to her, and dared to restrain her here, and humiliated her in many ways, he couldn¡¯t me her for bing ruthless.

    It was only a few days, she could still afford to wait.

    Within a few days, the Peacock n from the West Land came to send off their bride. It just so happened that the first step to the marriage ceremony of a main branch member was to meet the n first, and get the approval and blessing of the n leader, which was true in any family.

    Therefore, when the Peacock n arrived in White Tiger City, the first ce they had to go was not to Fu Yu¡¯s Mansion, but to the Beast Pce. Coincidentally, for some reason, the Beast Empress also invited Yan Tianhen and the others into the pce as guests, and she also wanted them to take a look at Fu Yu¡¯s future wife.

    Yan Tianhen naturally came happily.

    Just after entering the pce, he actually saw Yin Nian following the Beast Empress, Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned ck.

    ¡°Empress, it¡¯s not very kind of you to do this.¡± Yan Tianhen said, staring at Yin Nian with his lips curled.

    The Beast Empress nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Looking at the whole Nine Lands, who is more strict with secrets and reliable than the Reincarnation Pce? If you don¡¯t want to help me, I have to find my own way.¡±

    Yin Nian was very cold before, and now when he saw Yan Tianhen meet trouble, he couldn¡¯t hold on to the fake deep coldness. He said with a smirk, ¡°This Prince, if you cut off people¡¯s financial resources, you will be struck by lightning. This is a matter between me and the Empress. Please cut yourments and willful interventions. You can¡¯t help others, and you will not allow them to invite foreign aid. Isn¡¯t this too unreasonable?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said coldly, ¡°Scheming with tigers.¡±

    Yin Nian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it is indeed a matter of the Tiger n.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: This boy is really mean.

    However, it was true that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help much, and he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to the servants of Reincarnation Pce. Anyway, it was not toote for a gentleman to avenge himself, even after ten years. His earlier actions were merely done to show his attitude. In fact, there was no need to shout and kill every time he met Yin Nian.

    It just so happened that he was the only one invited toe this time, and Qi Feiqing was not with him, otherwise he would have to leave now.

    The Beast Empress smiled and invited Yin Nian and Yan Tianhen to sit on both sides of her, while she was sitting in the position of the Beast Emperor.

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°There are not so many sparrow spirits in the Fu family to pay your Pce Master.¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°If there is no sparrow spirit, we can ask for other things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Shut up.¡±

    Yin Nian: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Nian and Yan Tianhen despised each other and bickered with one another. They even tried to draw their swords several times, but finally both calmed down for a while under the regtion of the Beast Empress.

    An hourter, he heard a burst of immortal birds singing outside from far to near. Yan Tianhen knew that the Peacock n had arrived.

    The Beast Empress stood up and nned to meet them outside.

    She realized that after walking a few steps, Yan Tianhen was still sitting on the stone chair covered with thick fur, without any intention of moving. She said, ¡°People from the Yue family havee, I received the news that it was the Yue Family¡¯s heir who personally escorted his sister. You are the heir of King Ye. Don¡¯t you need to greet him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not change the expression on his face. He tilted his head and said, ¡°The Yue Family is a subordinate of the West Phoenix Monarch in the West Lands. I am the second heir to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. It is reasonable for him to give me three kowtows, nine obeisance, and give me a big gift. As far as sentiment is concerned, I have never had any interactions with the Yue Family. Don¡¯t even think that putting on a yellow robe makes them think they have be a Divine n. I¡¯m in a Heavenly n. Both logically and emotionally, is there a problem with me sitting here?¡±

    The Beast Empress thought about it, and it was really like this.

    In fact, she also despised the Peacock n¡¯s Yue family, but she couldn¡¯t help it. There were many things in the Southwest Land, but there was very little sparrow spirit. Every year, they also had to pay tribute to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and they had to rely on this thing to suppress the Southwest Land. In addition to other important uses, the Southwest Land would inevitably have long-term cooperation with the South Land, which had an abundance of sparrow spirits.

    In the past it was the West Phoenix Monarch who reigned. Now the Yue Family had be the quasi-emperor. Even if the Fu Family didn¡¯t like the less popr Yue Family in their hearts, they would always have to give them face.

    Speaking of cultivation, if one was truly able to remain untainted by worldly matters and only seek the immortal fate, then why could no one sessfully ascend to the heavens in these years?

    However, she indeed had no control over Yan Tianhen.

    Thinking of this, the Beast Empress ignored Yan Tianhen and let him go do whatever he wanted. Yin Nian also did not get up and follow.

    After the Beast Empress walked out of the main hall, Yan Tianhen stepped on the chair in a more unrestrained manner. He raised one eyebrow and looked at Yin Nian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to curry favor with your employer?¡±

    Yin Nian said happily, ¡°Little Prince Yan, do you have any misunderstanding about me? Even if it¡¯s about ttering, it should be the employer who should tter this Young Master. Moreover, the Yue Family are so underhanded. Honorable me is very disdainful of them, so I don¡¯t want to give them this face. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little curious about how the Yue Family offended Reincarnation Pce, so he asked, ¡°What kind of underhanded things have they done? Is it because of the West Phoenix Monarch?¡±

    Yin Nian looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, not me, who has unsavory opinions about the Yue Family because of the West Phoenix Monarch. But it¡¯s okay to tell you. The Yue Family clearly knows that Fu Yu has a person beside him who is about to be his Daopanion. But they still made a deal with him and asked their family¡¯s daughter toe over and be his main wife, forcing an innocent woman to be the concubine. Don¡¯t you think it is disgusting?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart changed rapidly, and his killing intent surfaced for an instant, but he was no longer the boy of seven years ago who would easily show his emotions.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t change his expression, but made a look of interest, and asked, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you this. After all, after the girl escapes out of this quagmire, she has to start a new life. The less people know about this, the better.¡±

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment. He felt very surprised. He didn¡¯t expect this. In his view, Reincarnation Pce¡¯s reputation was already like a rag, yet the kid who had been raised by it could even think so well, which showed that there was still kindness in his heart.

    But the Reincarnation Pce¡¯s style of doing things really made people disagree.

    However, this didn¡¯t stop Yan Tianhen¡¯s opinion of Yin Nian from increasing. When the atmosphere of fierce tension disappeared, Yan Tianhen remembered that he didn¡¯t know his name, so he asked, ¡°After talking for a long time, I still don¡¯t know your name.¡±

    Yin Nian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I have found out everything about you, even the eighteenth generation of your ancestors. I can¡¯t believe you don¡¯t even know my name. Do you look down on your enemies like that? This Young Master¡¯s surname is Yin, name is Nian. My character is Si. This Lord is the Young Master of Reincarnation Pce. If you want to do business with Reincarnation Pce, you just have to give them my name and the subordinates will give you a discount if they hear it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the boy who was naturally good at familiarizing himself to people. He was speechless for a while, and then said, ¡°I will not do business with people like you. Evil people will not do good things.¡±

    Yin Nian snorted, but did not exin, and said, ¡°If you disdain us, be that way. This Young Pce Master was willing to give you some benefits only because you hate the Yue Family. Besides that, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Speaking of the Yue Family, he didn¡¯t know before that they were doing such under-the-table deals under the premise of knowing the rtionship between Baishi Shuying and Fu Yu.

    This hatred was originally formed with Fu Yu alone. If it could be proved that the Yue Family was indeed underhanded and unkind, the hatred between him and the Yue Family would also be formed!

    The Beast Empress led the disciples of the n to the pce gate to greet the Peacock n. Peacocks were naturally extravagant and liked showing off. Every time they went out, they had to shine. Hundreds of birds greeted them, and the scene was veryrge, although a bit exaggerated, but it was indeed a feast for the eyes. A carriage pulled by Luan birds rode in the sunshine, and the sky was full of all kinds of wonderful birds. They were surrounded by eight flying unicorns in the middle of the Luan carriage, which highlighted the status of the Yue Family.

    The Beast Empress stood with her hands behind her back and looked up into the air. She couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°This ostentation and extravagance is really big. I¡¯m afraid the entirety of White Tiger City knows now that the Peacocks havee to White Tiger City as guests, right?¡±

    Although the fox minister was not young, he looked very tender, with a pair of erect fox ears on his head. His tail swung up and down. He snorted and said, ¡°Their ostentation and extravagance is really bigger than the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s. At first nce, it is the nouveau riche content with their own insignificant sess.¡±

    The Beast Empress looked at the fox official and said with a smile said, ¡°I know that you and the West Phoenix Monarch have a good rtionship, but now the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s life and death are unknown and he is missing. When there is no tiger in the mountain, the monkey can be the king. This is inevitable.¡±

    The fox minister snorted again and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to show them a good face.¡±

    The Beast Empress reached out her hand and pulled the fox minister¡¯s ear, with a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble for Laoniang, or else I¡¯ll make you regret it.¡±

    The fox official nodded in a hurry. His ears were pulled and his eyes were red.

    After the Yue Family felt that they had enough disy, they finallynded on the square at the gate of the White Tiger Pce.

    The Luan carriage stopped, and two handsome teenagers opened the bead curtain full of exotic treasures towards both sides, and the people sitting in the car came down one after another.

    A young man, and a young girl.

    The young man wore a long hairpin of peacock feathers on his head, holding up the ck hair behind his head, and the long lock of hair falling on his forehead was peacock green. Coupled with the iparably gorgeous robes, the whole person looked very extravagant

    As soon as he got out of the carriage, many of the Bird ns who had already turned into human figures looked at him with adoring eyes.

    Immediately afterwards, a girl with stunning beauty and perfect figure in an aristocratic formal dress also moved away from the carriage.

    The girl also attracted the attention of many bird n members.

    The Bird ns were born to love beauty, and every few years they would hold a beauty contest, and various birdspete for beauty. That scene was so beautiful.

    The two people who got off the Luan carriage were the two descendants of the Peacock n, who were famous for their beauty. They also inherited the peacock bloodline a lot. Naturally, it was not a problem to have arge number of people around the Peacock n, also the huge number of clusters were used as a capital to show off.

 Chapter 501 â€“ The Yue Familyâ€™s Siblings

    <h4>Chapter 501 ¨C The Yue Family¡¯s Siblings</h4>

    The young man¡¯s name was Yue Tufeng, and the girl¡¯s name was Yue Lingxi. They were the eldest son and youngest daughter of the Peacock King. The bird ns had a long childhood period, plus there wasn¡¯t much inheritance granted to them during that time, and their cultivation was low. Thus, there were not many members who could smoothly grow up into adulthood. It was very easy for them to die before ever reaching maturity. Therefore, everyone who could survive the thunder tribtion and heavenly fire and take human form was extremely favored. The same was true of the Yue Family.

    Therefore, Yue Tufeng was a little arrogant by nature, but he did not seem to be annoying. On the contrary, it only made people love him more. When he saw the Beast Empress, he cupped his hands and saluted, ¡°The Southern Yue Family, Yue Tufeng with my younger sister Yue Lingxi, hase to greet the Empress of the Southwest Fu n.¡±

    The Beast Empress showed a reserved smile, with a maternal attitude. ¡°On behalf of the Beast Emperor and the people of the Tiger n, this Empress wees your visit.¡±

    Yue Tufeng smiled, and slowly nced around. ¡°Why don¡¯t I see His Majesty the Beast Emperor?¡±

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°His Majesty happened to be in closed-door cultivation before Prince came. Now he is at a critical stage. I am afraid that he will not be able toe out in a short while. However, this Empress is here and can say a few words on his behalf. When His Majesty leaves secluded cultivation, I will have him personally go to the West Land to make amends.¡±

    Yue Tufeng turned his eyes slightly and said, ¡°What is Tiger Empress saying? For the Beast Emperor to enter secluded cultivation at such a critical moment, he must¡¯ve encountered a breakthrough and will advance soon. This is a very good thing. It is much more important than my sister¡¯s wedding ceremony.¡±

    Seeing that Yue Tufeng smiled sincerely, she couldn¡¯t tell whether his words were secretly mocking or whether they were sincere, but it felt like it wouldn¡¯t be thetter.

    The fox official smiled, though his eyes were cold. ¡°In the past, it was said that the West Land is the most fertile ce in the entire Nine Lands. Now I see that just the extravagance alone is really extraordinary. This Luan chariot must probably be driven using sparrow spirits. The West Land is really rich.¡±

    Yue Lingxi curled her lips and said proudly, ¡°This is natural. Everyone knows that the West Land has the most sparrow spirits in the Nine Lands, and even the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital can¡¯t match it.¡±

    Yue Tufeng¡¯splexion changed slightly, and he reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°What nonsense, how can the West Landpare to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±

    The fox minister smiled cunningly. It seemed that this girl was easy to deal with.

    Yue Lingxi also realized that she had made a mistake, but she was secretly annoyed with her elder brother refuting her.

    After the Beast Empress nced at them, she said to her bodyguards, ¡°You take those friends who havee from afar to go down to have a rest. Heir of King Yue, princess, we might as well go ahead and talk while eating.¡±

    After entering the Pce Hall, Yue Tufeng saw two people sitting on both sides of the throne eating food. When he saw Yan Tianhen, he couldn¡¯t help but stop his feet. He said in surprise, ¡°King Ye¡¯s Heir?¡±

    Yan Tianhen slowly put down the snacks in his hand. He snapped his fingers and cleaned up the cake dregs on his hands. He said, ¡°It is precisely This Highness.¡±

    He narrowed his eyes and sized up Yue Tufeng. ¡°Who are you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at him. ¡°Only the descendants of the nine Divine ns dare to be called a Princess. Heir of the Yue Family, if this Prince remembers correctly, the Yue Family is only the temporary ruler of the West Land and has not yet be part of the Divine ns yet, right?¡±

    Yue Tufeng¡¯s expression distorted for a moment. Then he said, ¡°It was a mistake in my words. I still hope for Your Highness¡¯ understanding.¡± Actually, Yue Tufeng was already extremely dissatisfied with Yan Tianhen in his heart, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse him for his nosy meddling, trying to catch a mouse even though he was a dog, not a cat.

    The West Land was so far away that even the Venerable Emperor couldn¡¯t control the West Land. He was just a mere Prince who had no real power. What right did Yan Tianhen have to teach him a lesson?

    However, Yue Tufeng wouldn¡¯t give people the chance to use this kind of verbal slip-up against him so easily. He still needed to go through the motions of propriety and etiquette. However, Yue Lingxi stared at Yan Tianhen but remained silent.

    ¡°Dare to ask, then who is this person?¡± Yue Tufeng squinted at Yin Nian, and said to the Beast Empress, ¡°It seems that the rules in the Beast Pce vary from person to person.¡±

    ¡°I am a distant cousin of the Beast Emperor,¡± Yin Nian took the initiative to answer, nced at Yue Lingxi, and continued to nibble at the snack in his hand.

    He could still endure if it was only Yan Tianhen acting so arrogantly in front of him, but Yue Tufeng suddenly became unhappy. He didn¡¯t even know who this kid was, but he dared to put on air in front of him. Isn¡¯t this just pping him in the face?¡±

    The Beast Empress saw that Yin Nian had no good impression on Yue Tufeng. Before Yue Tufeng¡¯s face darkened and was about to sneer and ridicule, she cut in, ¡°This is His Majesty¡¯s rtive from the mountains. He had been living in the mountains since he was a child and had very little contact with the outside world, so he is not well-versed with etiquette. The son of King Yue grew up in the Peacock n, so you must be very experienced in human rtions. If he caused any offence, I still hope that Prince will not mind him.¡±

    When Yue Tufeng heard this, he suddenly feltfortable in his heart.

    The Beast n had always been free, arrogant, and unrestrained. There were also many poor rtives living in the mountains and wild forests. They were not only reckless by nature, but their upbringing was also very crude and vulgar. Even if it was the Beast Emperor inmand of one of the ninends, his brutish nature that came from the bones still couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Compared with an elegant and noble race like their Peacock n, the difference was really striking.

    Yue Tufeng was toozy to argue with a wild tiger cub, so he pretended to be magnanimous, ¡°Since the Empress¡¯s words havee to this point, naturally this Prince will not care about anything rted to a wild rtive.¡±

    Yin Nian sneered and continued to nibble at the cake without putting Yue Tufeng in his eyes.

    Yue Lingxi frowned and looked at Yin Nian with disgust.

    Upon seeing this, the Beast Empress invited Yue Tufeng and Yue Lingxi into the guest seats for refreshments. The Beast Empress said with a smile, ¡°These refreshments were all specially made by the West Land¡¯s food cultivators. I don¡¯t know if they are to your tastes or not. Most of the food here is rough and not very particr, it can¡¯tpare with the exquisite delicacies in the West Land. This Empress thinks that if Lingxi marries in the future, I would like to invite more food cultivators, so that she can adapt to the environment.¡±

    Yue Lingxi picked up a piece and tasted it. She chewed it slowly. Her movements were very elegant. When she swallowed the food, she said mildly, ¡°Tiger Empress doesn¡¯t have to worry too much. I¡¯ve been very particr about food since I was a child. I only drink spring water, and I won¡¯t eat it if it¡¯s not prepared by food cultivators. When I came here this time, I brought eight food cultivators with me. They have served me for many years and naturally understand my taste.¡±

    A princess belonging to the family of a minister to the West Land could actually have eight food cultivators serving her. This showed her great extravagance.

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen took a sip of the spiritual tea and chuckled lightly. ¡°It seems that the Peacock n really has a deep love for His Majesty, the West Phoenix Monarch, and is very obedient, to the point where you even want to imitate his preferences.¡±

    Yue Lingxi pinched the cake tightly and crushed it. Drinking spring water and eating food prepared by food cultivators were what the Phoenix liked. Although the peacocks coveted the Phoenix¡¯s position and held treasonous intentions, they had to admit that the Phoenix was the most noble and elegant model of all the bird ns. Even if they couldn¡¯t stand him, they would stillpete to imitate him. However, when others mentioned it, it seemed like they really didn¡¯t have face.

    Yue Lingxi was displeased, but still smiled. ¡°Prince must be joking. Is His Majesty the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s preferences actually something we can easily know? There are many things in this world that are just mere coincidences.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel that this wasughable. The Phoenixes indeed only drank spring water and ate special food ever since they were born, but in Feng Jingyu¡¯s opinion, what you eat and drink are determined by the nature of your species, just like how sheep eat grass, tigers eat meat, and people eat grains. It was that simple.

    However, in the eyes of Peacocks, a Phoenix¡¯s innate nature had be the object of imitation. I wonder if Feng Jingyu would find it funny after hearing about this.

    After the Beast Empress had a few conversations with these people, she vaguely mentioned the word ¡°sparrow spirit.¡±

    Yue Tufeng nced at Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian, and saw Yan Tianhen yawning.

    The Beast Empress also knew the meaning, so she asked kindly, ¡°Prince Ye, do you want to go to another ce to have a look first?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, got up and stretched his muscles and bones, and said, ¡°I have to go around and walk, it¡¯s really boring in here.¡±

    Yin Nian also jumped up. ¡°I¡¯ll join you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at him, said nothing, and walked straight out the door with a grin. The two went out and walked a distance. Yan Tianhen turned to stare at Yin Nian and asked, ¡°Why are you following this Prince?¡±

    Yin Nian blinked innocently. ¡°This Young Pce Master didn¡¯t follow you. I just happened to be going this way too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ignored him.

    When Yin Nian¡¯s eyes turned, he lowered his voice and leaned over and said, ¡°They are doing the trade of sparrow spirits in private. You are the Prince who came from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and the second heir to the dynasty. Don¡¯t you have any opinion at all about this, are you going to pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked indifferent. ¡°Speaking of privately doing sparrow spirit trading, shouldn¡¯t I settle ounts with you first? The trading of sparrow spirits between the Divine ns is not prohibited. There are few sparrow spirits in the Southwest Land, but they must nevertheless pay the same amount of tribute. There are many sparrow spirits in the West Land, so it is normal to sell some to the Southwest Land. In any case, they are looking after their own needs.¡±

    Yin Nian narrowed his eyes and smiled, saying, ¡°The sparrow spirits in the Southwest Land are barren, and the Northwest is in a simr situation as well. Nowadays, the most abundant in sparrow spirits are the South Land, the West Land, and the East Land. Within the Nine Lands, the number of sparrow spirits in each Land is different, yet the Royal Heavenly Capital has the other eight Lands indiscriminately pay an equal amount of tribute in sparrow spirits, which is unfair.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but say a few more words when he heard him suddenly analyze the unfairness of trading sparrow spirits. ¡°Losing fairness is not the most pressing problem. The most important thing is, those regions that are trading sparrow spirits amongst themselves can easily form alliances with each other, and once they have treasonous intent....¡±

    Yan Tianhen stopped talking.

    Yin Nian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You guys are worried about this. Other Lands that trade sparrow spirits are also worried about what you will think after you know of this. So the fact that the Southwest Land and the West Land actually mentioned the problem of sparrow spirits in front of you ¡ª I don¡¯t know whether they are confident in their backing or whether they truly don¡¯t have a guilty conscience.¡±

    ¡°The West Land has always been honest and scorns to ally with other ns,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Yin Nian said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s when the West Phoenix Monarch was still here. The West Phoenix Monarch can live for thousands of years alone. He doesn¡¯t care about who is sitting on that throne. Don¡¯t think I¡¯m easy to fool.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Nian and said, ¡°You are a traitor. What are you discussing this with me for?¡±

    Yin Nian first expressed his displeasure with the word ¡°traitor¡±, and then said, ¡°There is a way to solve this problem. Do you want to listen to it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s hear it.¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe that this kid could say anything good.

 Chapter 502 â€“ The So-called â€œWin Overâ€

    <h4>Ch502 ¨C The So-called ¡°Win Over¡±</h4>

    Yin Nian grinned and said, ¡°Since every region¡¯s tribute is equally unfair, and it makes it easy for them to trade privately, it is better to find out about the approximate reserves of sparrow spirits in these Lands, and then collect them ording to proportion. Where there are a lot of sparrow spirits, collect more, and collect less in the Lands with lesser sparrow spirits. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°This is a good method.¡±

    Yin Nian said happily, ¡°Incredible, right?¡±

    ¡°Like hell it is. It¡¯s wishful thinking.¡± Yan Tianhen almost couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes and said, ¡°My father had already proposed this method a few years ago. But do you think those Lands with more sparrow spirits reserves were stupid and willing to share more of these sparrow spirits that should be shared by the other realms? There would be a war if we couldn¡¯t do it well. Moreover, every year, some ministers would go to various Lands to collect sparrow spirits and they¡¯re afraid some of them won¡¯t be able to return. It¡¯s not just fear, it¡¯s inevitable.¡±

    Even now, with the collection of sparrow spirits like this, every year, ministers died inexplicably on the road, and a portion of the sparrow spirits were lost.

    Of course, under normal circumstances, not all of it would be lost. After all, they still had to give some face to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    As long as the amount of sparrow spirits collected was within the eptable range, most of the time, the Royal Heavenly Capital would also turn a blind eye. However, in recent years, there were fewer and fewer ministers willing to collect sparrow spirits. Yan Zizhang was originally in charge of the collection of sparrow spirits, but since Yan Zizhang entered closed-door cultivation when Yan Zhonghua returned to the eyes of the world eight years ago, the responsibility of collecting sparrow spirits every year fell into Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hands.

    Yan Tianhen even suspected that Yan Zizhang had deliberately chosen to go into secluded cultivation at this time. After all, the matter of collecting sparrow spirits was the easiest way to offend people in the Nine Lands.

    Fortunately, Yan Zhonghua knew when to be appropriately lenient and strict, and he had many friends in the various Lands, so he had never caused any major disturbances.

    Of course, minor disturbances would still ur no matter what, and this was hard to avoid. Yan Zhonghua had already mentioned in the early years that the proportion of sparrow spirits should be divided ording to the actual situation within the eight Lands. However, the one above was afraid of big trouble, and none of the lower officials dared to be the viin, so the method had to be put on hold temporarily.

    It was said that someone had leaked the news, which led to the constant assassination attempts on Yan Zhonghua during that period. Although King Ye¡¯s Pce was heavily guarded and Yan Zhonghua was absolutely a strong person, so nothing had gone seriously wrong, but it was still very disturbing.

    Once, after being extremely furious, You Ming hanged the assassin at the gate of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Not only did You Ming cut him apart slice by slice with a knife, he also had some Corpse Gu devour that person¡¯s soul bit by bit. Probably because the scene was too horrible, from then on, Yan Zhonghua¡¯s pce was quiet again, and this round of disturbance was extinguished. All in all, if no one wanted to be the viin, then their goal couldn¡¯t be reached, but how could it be easy to be the viin? They would lose their little lives if they were even slightly careless, arousing public anger and bing a target of public criticism.

    Yin Nian chuckled. ¡°Since all of you can think of this kind of thing, so can my master.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What does it have to do with your master?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of my master, he is the most extraordinary person in the earth and sky. There is nothing in this world that my master does not know; there is no countermeasure that my master cannot think of; there is no one my master can¡¯t defeat...¡±

    ¡°Shut up, stop talking nonsense and get to the point.¡± Yan Tianhen was angry.

    Yin Nian shrunk his neck, thinking, This little prince has a very bad attitude. So he no longer boasted about Demonic Spectre Venerable. With a serious face, he said, ¡°Actually, my master has a solution. I just don¡¯t know if you dare to listen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s first reaction was that he felt that all the people in the Reincarnation Pce had lost their minds, to actually have ideas about their Yan family. His second reaction was that he could not help but gasp. Damn, they¡¯re too bold and are so thick-skinned.

    Yin Nian knew what he wanted to say just by looking at his eyes, so Yin Nian curled his lips and said, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on in your mind, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t pick a more suitable candidate besides us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was angry andughed. ¡°Do you still remember that the Emperor issued a royal decree three years ago to execute all Reincarnation Pce members?¡±

    Yin Nian said confidently, ¡°My master said that there are no eternal friends nor eternal enemies, and all other love and hatred have to stand aside in the face of benefits. Only fools can hold on to bitter hatred.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face sank down. He stared at Yin Nian for a moment. ¡°Reincarnation Pce has killed so many people, and many people are in a panic because of you. They¡¯re afraid that one day, they will lose their heads in their sleep. I don¡¯t make deals with people like you who have done countless bad things.¡±

    Yin Nian was not very happy when he heard the speech. ¡°Although our Reincarnation Pce deals in the assassination business and takes money to kill people, that¡¯s just a few cases out of our many businesses. Moreover, those who haven¡¯t done bad things will not be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door at night. How do you know that the reason those people lost their heads isn¡¯t because they¡¯ve done too many bad things?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°Are you telling me that you guys are subduing monsters and eliminating evil for the sake of the people?¡±

    Yin Nian nodded and said, ¡°In everything, making money is the primary task, and taking care of solving the world¡¯s injustice is the second task.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t believe it at all in his heart, and his disgust was beyond words. ¡°Then let me ask you. The former Marquis Qi was an upright person with fair judgement who rewarded and punished ordingly. He had a good reputation in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Everyone admired and respected him. Why did your Reincarnation Pce ept the job of assassinating him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and a bit of fierceness appeared on his extremely gorgeous face.

    Yin Nian Tch¡¯d. ¡°I know, you just wanted to ask for your stupid friend about the cause of his father¡¯s death.¡±

    ¡°I naturally want to know the reason. If you guys want to collect money in exchange for giving me the information, I will give you money.¡±

    Yin Nian nced at him. ¡°I don¡¯t care about your money. And we have regtions not to disclose any employer¡¯s information, so who the employer is and why they bought Marquis Qi¡¯s life, I will never tell you, unless the Pce Master himself speaks. However, I can tell you the truth ¡ª for that assignment, my master only epted the price of a low-grade spirit stone from the employer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a shock, his scalp was numb.

    When Reincarnation Pce did business, they could be said to seize any opportunity to profit, eager to empty the pockets of the buyer and their entire family. Since when had he ever heard about them only charging the price of a piece of low-grade spirit stone?

    This was equivalent to doing the work for nothing.

    But it was precisely because of this, it was all the more obvious that there were quite a few deeper problems within this matter, so much so that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help wondering what Marquis Qi had done to cause widespread indignation and discontent, which made Reincarnation Pce so easily ept such a job with such unimaginable consequences.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it for a while and asked, ¡°What did the former Marquis Qi do?¡±

    Yin Nian put his hands behind his head, and said, ¡°He has done too much. Although there are many private matters in this world, it¡¯s only a matter of time before they¡¯re exposed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like a cat¡¯s paw was scratching in his heart. He wished to open Yin Nian¡¯s mouth to get the truth. But Yan Tianhen thought about it again, why should he trust Yin Nian so much? It was obvious that Yin Nian was a dog of Reincarnation Pce, and he was even the number one dog. He shouldn¡¯t have believed him so easily.

    However.

    When Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have time to think about it clearly, he was attracted by what Yin Nian was holding.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Yan Tianhen saw the above picture clearly, and he was shocked.

    Yin Nian nced at the patrol guard who was looking their way, and suddenly pulled Yan Tianhen away and pressed him down to squat in the grass.

    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yin Nian took out a round mirror the size of two palms, red at Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°This is a magic treasure my master has specially crafted, which is used to inquire about information.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt it was extremely rare.

    Although there were many magic treasures for inquiring about information, remote surveince magic tools with such clear picture quality that even the sound could be heard were really rare.

    In this mirror, from a bird¡¯s eye perspective, the whole White Tiger Pce appeared.

    Yin Nian fiddled with the mechanism on the magic tool, and he changed the viewpoint and size. The whole mirror only showed the face of Yue Tufeng.

    Although Yue Tufeng was quite handsome, if you only saw his nostrils, it would be hrious. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but tough. ¡°This thing is really interesting.¡±

    Yin Nian was very proud and said, ¡°Right? This centrifugal mirror is crafted with my master¡¯s unique skill. Other craftsmen can¡¯t refine it at all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought of Yin Nian¡¯s master, the man with ck robes and white hair, and there was an indescribable feeling in his heart. Although it was light, it couldn¡¯t be ignored.

    He also couldn¡¯t tell where this feeling came from and what caused it. He just felt strange.

    Yan Tianhen pretended to ask unintentionally, ¡°Your master is a craftsman as well?¡±

    Yin Nian nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, my master is amazing. I have never seen a craftsman more incredible than him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was unable to believe, and asked, ¡°What about the Pavilion Master of Heaven and Earth Pavilion?¡±

    Yin Nian didn¡¯t even need to think before blurting out, ¡°It must be my master who is better. Then That Pavilion Master or whatever has to stand aside.¡±

    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen knew that the boy worshipped his master blindly. He frowned and didn¡¯t go on talking to him about it.

    Inside the centrifuge mirror, he saw Yue Tufeng¡¯s nostrils moving. ¡°Can you change the view? It¡¯s too awkward to watch.¡±

    Yin Nian brought the picture back to the bird¡¯s eye view.

    Yin Nian fiddled with it in the mirror again. Before long, there was a voice. ¡°Why is this year¡¯s sparrow spirit one-third less thanst year¡¯s?¡± This was the voice of the Beast Empress, and he could hear she was a little upset.

    ¡°Since ten years ago, the number of sparrow spirits has been decreasing every year. Last year it dropped to 50% of the original. This year, it has suddenly decreased so much. We simply cannot justify this to the Royal Heavenly Capital.¡±

    ¡°There are so many sparrow spirits in the West Lands; this small amount really shouldn¡¯t matter to you, right?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Yue Tufeng made a helpless look and said, ¡°We also want to do a good job in buying and selling this sparrow spirit with the Southwest Land. However, the mining of sparrow spirits has be more and more difficult in recent years, and there are fewer high-grade sparrow spirits. Let alone you, even we have to pay a lot less tribute in sparrow spirits to the Royal Heavenly Capital this year. This is also a helpless thing.¡±

    Yin Nian snorted and said, ¡°They¡¯re really shameless. When they came, they obviously used the Luan chariot powered by sparrow spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, as if full of thoughts.

 Chapter 503 â€“ The Disaster of Sparrow Spirits

    <h4>Ch503 ¨C The Disaster of Sparrow Spirits</h4>

    The Beast Empress then said, ¡°Prince must be joking. Although His Majesty has been in charge of sparrow spirits all the time and this Empress knows nothing about mining, I still know how much each of us will save and store every year in warehouses after mining for the next year¡¯s needs. I heard that the warehouses in the West Land can hollow out the entire Parasol Mountain, so the amount will never be too small.¡±

    Yue Tufeng said, ¡°How can we continue to eat into our storage? To be honest, I am very ashamed. In fact, we have been eating away at our savings since a few years ago, and the warehouse has be a lot emptier. This year, there was really no way to do it, so I personally came to the Empress to confess our guilt. What¡¯s more, the Yue Family is also willing to marry the pearl of our eye to the White Tiger n. You can also see our attitude from this. If the two families are united, how can the West Land be willing to watch the brother-inw suffer if they are really helpless?¡±

    Speaking of this, the Beast Empress didn¡¯t want to make a fuss with them. She directly asked, ¡°How many more spirit stones do you need to change this tost year¡¯s quantity?¡±

    Yue Tufeng shook his head. ¡°I have said that it is just an issue with the stocks. You can¡¯t change this no matter how many spirit stones you spend.¡±

    After he said this, the Beast Empress said with a smile, ¡°If it is really theck of sparrow spirit, it¡¯s fine. But if there was no shortage of sparrow spirit, and the West Land will use it for other purposes, it¡¯s hard to say what will happen if Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital knows and finds out what the problem is.¡±

    Yue Tufeng¡¯s voice became colder. ¡°What does the Empress mean by this?¡±

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°You can understand the reason why you are guilty. The Central Divine Land collects tributes of sparrow spirits from the Eight Lands every year. I don¡¯t know whether the younger generations are clear about it, but the Lord of the Land must know it clearly in his heart. If there are more sparrow spirits, you will have the capital. You may have heard about how the current n drove the Xuan n back to their hometown in the East Lands and how they were able to safely sit in that supreme position ever since. If you haven¡¯t heard of it, I suggest that you go back and ask the seniors in the n to find out. There are some things that are convenient for others and for yourself, which are mutually beneficial.¡±

    Hearing this, Yin Nian couldn¡¯t help turning his head to ask Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hey, how did the Yan Family drive out the Xuan n in the first ce?¡±

    A glint shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and he had some ideas and schemes in his heart. ¡°Nothing more than a disaster brought on by sparrow spirits.¡±

    In the past, sparrow spirits were all managed by each n. There was no mention of paying tribute, and there was no rule that the sparrow spirits could only be traded within the Divine ns.

    Thousands of years ago, the Yan Family usurped the throne where the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital Xuan n had sat for ten thousand years. It was partly because the five rulers of their Lands, led by Xuan Jiuxiao, all fell when sealing the Divine Devil. The other, more important reason was that the Yan Family had been secretly umting sparrow spirits for many years and had formed a powerful and invincible ghost army. Sparrow spirits were heaven-sent divine items, and just a single piece could support the operation of an entirerge array. It was the powerful spiritual power backing the Yan Family that defeated the Xuan n, and the Xuan n retreated to the East Lands thus living in seclusion isted from the world, so they were not exterminated. Since then, the Yan Family, probably because they themselves used the sparrow spirits to usurp the throne, began to worry that other Divine ns would also use this method to usurp the throne and seek rebellion, so they began to exert absolute control over the business of sparrow spirits.

    Yin Nian¡¯s eyeballs turned, and he said with deep meaning, ¡°I really don¡¯t know if the South Lands truly didn¡¯t have enough sparrow spirits, or if they have other ideas. If it is the former, it would be better to say, if it is thetter,...¡± He didn¡¯t go on.

    Yan Tianhen was a Prince of the Emperor¡¯s family, and he naturally had more ideas in his heart than outsiders.

    Yan Tianhen, however, had a look of disregard, and he was very arrogant and honest. ¡°So what even if it¡¯s thetter? If it¡¯s discovered that they have untoward intentions, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯ll just sit still and wait for death?¡±

    Yin Nian saw this and stopped talking for the time being.

    In the mirror, after the Beast Empress had finished speaking, Yue Tufeng and Yue Lingxi¡¯s attitudes changed clearly. To put it bluntly, they absolutely did not have any intentions of treason. After saying that the Beast Empress should refrain from instigating discord, where a third party could take advantage of it, they hurriedly said goodbye and left, with expressions and behavioral reactions as if they had been insulted.

    Yin Nian snapped his fingers, and all the pictures on the mirror disappeared. It became an ordinary mirror that merely looked pretty.

    Yin Nian wiggled out of the grass, stretched out his waist, and said, ¡°My master is still waiting. I won¡¯t talk to you more. I will leave first.¡±

    Before Yan Tianhen had time to stop Yin Nian, he took out a magic treasure in the shape of a shuttle. After standing on it, he disappeared.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly wanted to meet the Demonic Spectre Venerable whose crafting abilities were rumored to be even more powerful than the Pavilion Master of Heaven and Earth Pavilion.

    Who knows how far his Dao attainments were and what his purpose was in sending the Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce over to sound out Yan Tianhen¡¯s intentions and tried to win him over?

    However, the fox would always show his tail eventually, and Yan Tianhen was not in a hurry. He had plenty of time and patience, enough to wait for the fish to slowly take the bait.

    In White Tiger City¡¯s branch of Reincarnation Pce.

    Yin Nian stood at Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s door and listened to the sound inside. After a long time, he bent his finger and lightly knocked on the door.

    The door opened without wind. Yin Nian went in. He closed the door with the back of his hand, and looked at Demonic Spectre Venerable, who had half of his face covered and was now single-handedly refining equipment with his eyes closed. Yin Nian stood still and said, ¡°Master, you guessed it correctly. This year, the Yue Family in the West Land has reduced the output of sparrow spirits inrge quantities, and they¡¯re also much more arrogant than before. Their disloyal intentions are abundantly clear.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids and made a closing motion. The magic treasure floating above his palm lit up for an instant, then quietlynded in his palm. ¡°What¡¯s the attitude of the Beast Empress?¡± asked Demonic Spectre Venerable.

    ¡°The Beast Empress didn¡¯t seem to like Yue Tufeng very much, and from what this disciple can see, she is a sensible person and doesn¡¯t intend to associate with the Yue Family.¡± Yin Nian walked to Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s side, pulled another futon, and sat down cross-legged, curiously looking at the cup in his hand. ¡°Master, what good things have you crafted this time?¡±

    ¡°Nothing more than a wine cup.¡±

    He put the cup away and said, ¡°Right now, the Southwest Land¡¯s Fu Family is too busy worrying about themselves, and the Beast Emperor¡¯s situation is still unclear, so naturally, the Beast Empress doesn¡¯t want to cause more trouble. However, the Yan Family is not stupid. The excuse given for the decline of the tribute of sparrow spirits in the West Land has been bing more and more creative year by year. Of course, there is a problem here.¡±

    Yin Nian asked, ¡°Can¡¯t it really be because the sparrow spirit mine has been hollowed out?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°You pay a visit and see for yourself.¡±

    Yin Nian sighed and said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Little Prince Yan is not willing to do business with us. If he does, I can tell him a lot of useful information.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable seemed to lift the corner of his lips, and said, ¡°He is very clever and naughty; he has countless schemes and ideas. You can¡¯t rope him in with just a few words.¡±

    ¡°If you are smart, you must tell the Purple Emperor Heavenly Capital. Then, there will be a good show to watch.¡±

    ¡°If he¡¯s smart, he will definitely tell Royal Heavenly Capital about the Yue family¡¯s situation. When that happens, there will be a good show.¡± Yin Nian held his cheek, smiled cunningly, and said, ¡°However, this matter has already been revealed to him.¡±

    Yin Nian was still young. He had been following Demonic Spectre Venerable ever since he was a child. His cultivation was much higher than those of his peers. He also had countless magic treasures and medicinal pills on him. Therefore, he had developed a fearless nature; he was simply afraid that the world would not be chaotic. He wasn¡¯t worried at all about being caught in the crossfire if great powerhouses fought one day; he was just afraid of life being too boring. Yin Nian imagined the scene of the Royal Heavenly Capital looking for trouble in the West Land for a while. He grinned darkly and chuckled twice, then immediately sat up under the gaze of Demonic Spectre Venerable, his expression serious. ¡°Speaking of which, what method do we have to resolve the Dream Ghost guing the Beast Emperor?¡± Yin Nian frowned, very lost.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°The Beast Empress only asked us to find a solution, but did not ask Reincarnation Pce to save the Beast Emperor and wake him up.¡±

    Yin Nian paused. ¡°Does Master already have a solution?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said indifferently, ¡°A few years ago, the same incident happened in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Consort Ye personally investigated and found that it was a Dream Ghost. When the Dream Ghost talked with Consort Ye, he asked for a person by name.¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Yin Nian was stunned. ¡°Why does the Dream Ghost want to find Lin Xuanzhi? He is far away in the immortal ind overseas, and he has never been involved in worldly matters. The Dream Ghost has no reason to target him.¡±

    ¡°The reason for this is unclear.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable got up. ¡°Out of many considerations, Consort Ye and the others have suppressed the Dream Ghost¡¯s request. We just need to let the Beast Empress know who to look for to solve the problem. We don¡¯t need to interfere too much.¡±

    Yin Nian also stood up and followed Demonic Spectre Venerable. ¡°But we have no evidence. How can the Beast Empress listen to our one-sided statement?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true that you also never doubted whether what your Master told you was true or not?¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable asked back.

    Yin Nian answered, ¡°That¡¯s because Master has never lied to me.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said deeply, ¡°Reincarnation Pce¡¯s reputation is much more effective than any evidence.¡±

    Yin Nian was stunned for a moment and clicked his tongue thoughtfully.

    ¡°Master is right. In the past few years, Reincarnation Pce has never said a word of falsehood to the outside world, and the news that was found was eventually confirmed to be true. Even though Reincarnation Pce is both good and evil in the eyes of the world and not easy to get along with, no one doubts its credibility.¡±

    Yin Nian felt that he was more upright.

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that Little Prince Yan still doesn¡¯t like us.¡± Although Yin Nian said it was a pity, his tone held no trace of regret.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable smiled slightly, pinched a little of spices ground from the South Sea¡¯s ten-thousand-years-old driftwood, and put it down in the exquisite and small incense burner. His movements were very elegant.

    ¡°Regarding the matter with the sparrow spirits, he will find us again sooner orter. Just you wait and see.¡±

    After Yin Nian left, Yan Tianhen also left the Beast Emperor¡¯s Pce. He thought that the Beast Empress would not be in a good mood now, so he would not disturb her for the time being, and would pay attention to the situation in the Southwest Land some other day.

    After going back, Hai Kuanng and Wan Yitong were out. Bei Shitian was meditating. Qi Feiqing looked out the window in a daze.

    Yan Tianhen walked over and said, ¡°Feiqing, what are you thinking?¡±

    Qi Feiqing returned to his senses, turned to look at Yan Tianhen, and frowned. ¡°I was wondering whether or not to tell my elder brother about the private contact between Reincarnation Pce and the White Tiger n.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid your brother already knows,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Qi Feiqing narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since he already knows, why won¡¯t my brother give me any indications!¡±

 Chapter 504 â€“ Old Friends

    <h4>Chapter 504 ¨C Old Friends</h4>

    Yan Tianhen patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°You are still only at a Profound realm, and we don¡¯t even know what the cultivation level of Demonic Spectre Venerable is. You can¡¯t even beat Yin Nian. Even if Brother Ruwang has anything to do, he still won¡¯t give those matters to you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder suddenly dropped down, and his whole person fell into a kind of depression. Yan Tianhen wanted tofort him, but suddenly, Qi Feiqing raised his ears and stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°How do you know that boy¡¯s name?¡±

    Yan Tianhen coughed softly and said, ¡°Today at the White Tiger Pce, I saw him when I arrived and quarreled a few words with him.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was obviously very excited. He stood up and clenched his fist, ¡°He actually dares to appear in the White Tiger Pce? His attitude is too domineering. Does he think we can do nothing about him? Damn it, this kind of evil and devious people should be wiped out of the nest as soon as possible. And the Tiger n, they are in collusion with Reincarnation Pce again and again. They¡¯re really not decent!¡±

    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say that Yin Nian even wanted to form a business with him, but now he thought about it and didn¡¯t want to mention it again, in case Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t control his emotions and stabbed a hole in the house, wouldn¡¯t it be too sinful? ¡°I also asked a couple of things about your father by the way,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Qi Feiqing was stunned for a moment and then calmed down and said, ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me who your father¡¯s enemy was. But he said, they only charged the price of a low-grade spirit stone for your father¡¯s killing.¡±

    Qi Feiqing took a deep breath and said, ¡°It must be my father¡¯s political enemies who bought the murderer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°But it is very suspicious. The asking price of Reincarnation Pce is notoriously cruel. Just this time with the Nine Ranks Return Soul Pill, look at how much they needed to pay to Reincarnation Pce. If they were really the political enemies of Marquis Qi, I don¡¯t know how much money they would charge. So I always feel strange about this matter.¡±

    Qi Feiqing almost cried and said, ¡°My father¡¯s head is so worthless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, There seems to be something wrong with this focus.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We may as well think about it, under what circumstances will a stingy guy be willing to help others kill for free?¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s family was the Department of Criminal Law. He had been familiar with this since he was a child. Naturally, he was somewhat clear in this regard. Qi Feiqing blurted out, ¡°There are many possibilities, but the most likely are two kinds. First, they know each other and are good friends, so this is simply doing that friend a favor. Second, the person killed is guilty of great crimes and full of evil, so much so that even the greedy and stingy guy, who can only see money, wants to eliminate harm for the people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s very reasonable.¡±

    Qi Feiqing sniffed and said, ¡°The second one is definitely impossible anyway. My father was so upright that he won¡¯t do anything bad. It seems that they did a favor for a friend.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You are right.¡±

    Although he heard Yin Nian¡¯s tone, former Marquis Qi most likely had done something bad, but in the face of Qi Feiqing, he still could not say such words.

    Although Yan Tianhen was emotionally biased towards Old Marquis Qi and didn¡¯t think he had done any evil deeds to anger the Dao of Heaven and cause thunder to strike down, he still had enough reason.

    We just have to wait for more information.

    ¡°No way!¡± Qi Feiqing suddenly raised his voice and said, ¡°I can¡¯t trade with Reincarnation Pce no matter what. In any case, they are my father¡¯s enemies, and I¡¯ll have nothing to do with them, even if I want to regain my father¡¯s head, I will follow them to their den, but they had to kneel with both hands to offer it, especially the Demonic Spectre Venerable, he is the most hated!¡±

    Listening to Qi Feiqing¡¯s heroic words, Yan Tianhen thought that Demonic Spectre Venerable was not a person who would kneel down. It was impossible in his lifetime.

    Yan Tianhen just wanted to cheer him up, but Qi Feiqing sighed and said, ¡°Forget it. In fact, it¡¯s no use thinking about these things. Anyway, my father is dead and can¡¯t be saved. The dead are long gone, and the living still has to live.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very pleased, he was afraid that Qi Feiqing would be immersed in his father¡¯s death, and it would be difficult to get out, even his mood was bad.

    However, what he didn¡¯t expect was that Qi Feiqing¡¯s words turned and his eyes also turned, and said, ¡°Little Prince Yan, I went to the East Street of White Tiger City to observe, there¡¯s a whole red-light district over there. You see, we¡¯ve alle here. If we don¡¯t appreciate the local customs, doesn¡¯t it seem that we¡¯vee here in vain?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, How do you do it? One second, you were talking about your father¡¯s head, and the next, you turned to the red-light district, you ungrateful son!

    Seriously, Yan Tianhen could never understand Qi Feiqing¡¯s brain circuit. No wonder Qi Ruwang often beat Qi Feiqing and grounded him in a dark room.

    Yan Tianhens aid with a look of disdain, ¡°I see right through you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Will you go?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Qi Feiqing grinned.

    Bei Shitian, who was meditating, suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the two of them, and said, ¡°Going to the red-light district?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a kind of pain that he was caught by his Elder Martial Brother doing bad things. He couldn¡¯t help but touch his nose and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re just going out and have a look at the local conditions and customs here.¡±

    Bei Shitian stood up and said with a straight face, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the red-light district instead. Come, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°???¡±

    As the first main city in the Southwest Land, White Tiger City was naturally striving to do its best in all aspects, and the main city had a simr feature, that is, it covered arge area. The outrageously big White Tiger City was a mountain city, hidden in the mountains, the built road was not as straight as the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    The most famous brothel in the city was called Wishing Lane. He heard that it not only gathered unique beauties from all over the Nine Lands, but there was also a rare sight of someone with a furnace constitution, and he didn¡¯t know how many people were here for the body of the furnace cauldron. Although the opening time was by no means long, it was an instant hit, so many famous talents and nobles hade to Wishing Lane to ¡°observe¡±.

    At the beginning of the light, the whole red-light district was lit up. The broad street was crowded with people, and many men showed their chests. There were also half-animal shaped young men and girls dressed in revealing clothes, scratching, and posing poses. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°This Southwest Land territory is indeed the territory of the beasts. This folk custom is also very fierce,pletely different from our style.¡±

    Naturally, there were many brothels in the Royal Heavenly Capital, and all of them had their own characteristics and beauties emerging inrge numbers. There were also beauty contests every year. Many beauties who had both talent and beauty have found partners of high status and nobility, which could be regarded as a good match.

    However, no matter who came to go whoring, or who was whoring, they all took noble and reserved elegant routes. Their slogan was to go whoring with grace and temperament, so don¡¯t even mention being on the street, even in the brothel, it¡¯s not easy to see people with bare breasts.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly subjected to a great visual impact, and the whole person was a bit confused.

    Qi Feiqing muttered, ¡°See no evil, see no evil.¡± while looking around at the boys and girls who were half beasts and half-humans.

    After feasting his eyes, Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh and said, ¡°It¡¯s better to be in the Southwest Land. It¡¯s really my heaven. It¡¯s easy toe to this kind of ce. It¡¯s not like the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. It¡¯s chaotic and serious. It¡¯s very annoying to look at it.¡±

    A person next to him nced at Qi Feiqing.

    Bei Shitian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°When you are out, don¡¯t mention that ce.¡±

    Qi Feiqing knew that he was wrong, and covered his mouth and said, ¡°I was wrong.¡±

    Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was the real divine capital of the Nine Lands, and gods naturally wanted to maintain their own sense of mystery. Therefore, as far as the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was concerned, not everyone could enter. For the vast majority of people in the Nine Lands, they had never touched a brick on the wall of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital in their entire life. The fairnd Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital where the immortals lived was just a legend to them. They couldn¡¯t even be sure if there really was such a ce in the world. So when Yan Tianhen and the others went out, some ces and some people could not be mentioned easily. There were also many brothels here, but the most high-end one seemed to be Wishing Lane, which had opened all over the Nine Lands.

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t be regarded as a frequent visitor to Wishing Lane because he was poor, and Wishing Lane was so expensive that he could go bankrupt overnight.

    Today, however, Bei Shitian stopped at the gate of Wishing Lane and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside to Wishing Lane, I will treat you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help raising his eyebrows and looking at Bei Shitian.

    Qi Feiqing was stunned at first, then happily said, ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother!¡±

    Bei Shitian took the lead in the entrance.

    Qi Feiqing was whispering with Yan Tianhen at the back, ¡°This Elder Martial Brother of yours, he looks cold and iprehensible but I didn¡¯t expect him to y such a big hand. I admire him.¡±

    Feeling puzzled, Yan Tianhen pushed Qi Feiqing aside and said, ¡°What do you know? My Fourth Elder Martial Brother will nevere to such a ce. There must be something matters he has to take care of.¡±

    ¡°I know. Taking care of personal matters.¡± Qi Feiqingughed and narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°Go your own way and don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Three people walked in one after another, so that many people in the brothel squinted towards this side. The Madam in charge was a snake demonic beast. She had a gorgeous appearance and looked very young and beautiful. She wore a gauze that exposed half of her chest. She had a hairpin ring on her head and made a nice sound when she walked.

    ¡°Does the three Daoist masterse to Wishing Lane for the first time? I haven¡¯t seen you all before.¡± Madame Meiughed enchantingly, but she was not like the pimps in other ces, leaning on the guests as soon as she saw them. Although she was not enthusiastic enough, her words were very helpful.

    Qi Feiqing was very good at dealing with this kind of asion. He opened a fan that came from somewhere. He fanned the fan in a romantic way. ¡°Wishing Lane in the White Tiger City of Southwest Lands. I don¡¯t know whether the beauties here are hot enough or not.¡±

    Madam Mei knew that this kid was an old hand when she heard it, she let out a silver bell-likeugh, then raised her hand and held Qi Feiqing¡¯s hand holding the fan. She cast a wink at him and said, ¡°Young Master is a thorough person at first sight. What type do you like? Tell your Big Sis about it and she¡¯ll make sure she can find one that satisfies you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was just about to say that he likes plump and bountiful ones, but before he opened his mouth, he saw a woman wearing a in robe and simply holding a fair jade on her head, looking extremely cold. She was like the orchid in the flower house. She looked independent from the world and had a subtle fragrance. She was extraordinary and refined. Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t help pointing to the woman whocked any soft or coquettish gestures and saying, ¡°I like her type.¡±

    ¡°Which one?¡± Madam Mei asked, turning her head. She saw the person pointed at by Qi Feiqing¡¯s fingers, and the smile on her face was suddenly distorted.

    Madam Mei swore in her heart¡ªThis boy can pick anyone, but he just has to point to the owner of these 42 brothels; he simply doesn¡¯t want to live!

    Yan Tianhen also saw the person, and couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, his chin was about to fall.

    ¡°Ah Hen?¡± The woman also saw Yan Tianhen, she couldn¡¯t help pausing for a moment, then sped up her pace and walked down. ¡°Why are you in such a ce?¡±

    Qi Feiqing immediately touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder with his shoulder, frowned and quipped, ¡°Do you know her? You actually know her? When did you meet, you didn¡¯t tell me!¡±

 Chapter 505 â€“ Private Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 505 ¨C Private Meeting</h4>

    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised. He walked over and studied Lin Yufan, who was dressed in women¡¯s clothing. ¡°Yufan Ge¡­Ahem, Jiejie, why are you here? When did youe to the Nine Lands?¡±

    That woman was Lin Yufan dressed in women¡¯s clothing. He came here naturally because he learned the news about his master and rushed to meet his master to discuss some important matters. But he didn¡¯t expect that he could still see Yan Tianhen in the Southwest Land¡¯s Wishing Lane.

    Lin Yufan carelessly sized up Bei Shitian and Qi Feiqing. ¡°I¡¯ve only just arrived for a short time, and my journey is a long story.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Yufan Jiejie, are you here¡­ to enjoy yourself?¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Yufan immediatelyughed. His voice was different from that of a woman. It was a little hoarse, which sounded like there was a hook.

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s bones almost turned to crisp.

    ¡°I¡¯m here to apany people so they can enjoy themselves.¡± When Lin Yufan mentioned this matter, he was calm, ¡°Forced by life, one has no freedom to act based on the heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was so surprised his chin almost fell off. He frowned. ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe find me if you came to the Nine Lands? That¡¯s treating us like strangers.¡±

    Lin Yufan said nonchntly, ¡°The Royal Heavenly Capital is not easy to find, and the road is very difficult. I am afraid that I will be killed before I even get there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t watch Lin Yufan fall into hardships. He immediately said, ¡°I will buy your freedom and never let you be bullied again.¡±

    ¡°I signed a death contract.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°¡­¡±

    Qi Feiqing finally found his own voice. He snapped his fan close and stared at Madam Mei. ¡°This Sister, it is possible for a death contract to be a living contract. Why don¡¯t you name a price? Everything is easy for us to discuss, right?¡±

    Right¡­..Yeah right.

    Although Sister Mei had a smile on her face, she was almost crying in her heart. If this boy had a crush on any other person in Wishing Lane, she could make the decision to let that person get their freedom at a good price, but this fellow just had to take a fancy to the owner of Wishing Lane. She would have to be utterly foolish to dare to open her mouth and ept.

    When Qi Feiqing saw that she didn¡¯t make a sound, he said, ¡°One hundred high-grade spirit stones?¡±

    Sister Mei wanted to take a breath.

    However, Lin Yufan¡¯s pressure was right beside her, and Sister Mei did not move.

    Qi Feiqing frowned. ¡°Two hundred pieces?¡±

    Sister Mei¡¯s eyes blinked. She was very tempted.

    Lin Yufan nodded. ¡°This Young Master, don¡¯t worry about me. If you really want to help me, you might as well order my brand for the time being. Otherwise, I will have to apany a fat pig who always likes to abuse women tonight.¡±

    Qi Feiqing listened to Lin Yufan¡¯s speech to him, and suddenly his whole person was in high spirits. His three souls and seven spirits seemed to have summoned great momentum, and he boldly waved his hands. ¡°Today, honorable me has reserved her. However much money you want, ask this Big Brother for it.¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°¡­¡±

    Showing off using other people¡¯s stuff ah.

    Lin Yufan smiled. He was tall. When he walked over and stood beside Qi Feiqing, he seemed to be half a head taller than him.

    Lin Yufan hooked his arm around Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder and lowered his voice. ¡°Little Gentleman, let¡¯s go inside the room and have a good talk.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could only watch Lin Yufan lead the dizzy Qi Feiqing away.

    Sister Mei blinked at Yan Tianhen and smiled. ¡°That Little Daoist Lord is really quick. Yufan is our Wishing Lane¡¯s number one courtesan and won¡¯te out to see guests easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, threw her a pack of high-grade spirit stones, and spoke as he looked at Sister Mei¡¯s shocked expression, ¡°The big sister just now is my old friend. Since he remained here, he must have his reasons, so I¡¯ll have to bother Jiejie to take more care of him in the future.¡±

    Sister Mei¡¯s heart pounded. Someone who could take out so many high-grade spirit stones casually was definitely not an ordinary family¡¯s child. Moreover, this young man had a clear gaze and an exceptionally brilliant appearance. All his clothes and essories were magic treasures of the highest quality, so she knew that she couldn¡¯t offend this young master. Furthermore, since he was an old friend of the Lane Master, she naturally couldn¡¯t neglect his words. So Madam Mei smiled. ¡°What is Daoist Lord saying? I have a good rtionship with Yufan. Since you call her sister, I naturally can¡¯t ept so many spirit stones from you. These things are too expensive. Daoist Lord should keep them. White Tiger City is unstable, so don¡¯t let people with ill intentions see them.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen handed Madam Mei the spirit stones, many people had already nced over here. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Jiejie doesn¡¯t know my habits. I never take back what I give out.¡±

    Madam Mei knew that some Daoist Lords were very stubborn, so she could only nod and ept it for the time being.

    Bei Shitian said lightly, ¡°Call a fewpanions for this little master. They must be good-looking and sensible.¡±

    Madam Mei said with a smile, ¡°Naturally. We are short of everything except sensible, clever, and good-looking ones. However, I¡¯m afraid that since this Daoist Lord sees his own face every day, nobody else will catch his eye.¡±

    It was a generally epted fact that Yan Tianhen looked nice, but when he heard himself being praised by people, his heart naturally felt good. He also didn¡¯t dy and followed Madam Mei into the top-ss waiting room. Madam Mei pped, and a group of girls as beautiful as flowers and as pure as jade, each with their own merits, floated into the room like a cool spring breeze.

    Madam Mei said, ¡°These are the best girls in our Wishing Lane. Daoist Master can see if he is satisfied with them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen swept them a nce and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re extraordinary.¡±

    All the girlsughed sweetly, and they couldn¡¯t help looking towards Yan Tianhen and Bei Shitian one after another. These two men could be described as each having their own charms. Yan Tianhen looked distinguished and gorgeous as soon as he smiled, so it was very easy for the girls to take a liking to him. Although Bei Shitian had a cold expression, his appearance was first-ss, and he also seemedposed and mature, which made him easy to like.

    For such guests, the girls didn¡¯t know whether they were going to the brothel to hire prostitutes or to prostitute themselves. Madam Mei winked at a girl in a pink dress with a lotus pattern embossing, and the girl perceptively and leisurely walked over, sitting down beside Yan Tianhen. She gave him a yful wink. ¡°This Little Lord looks so kind, Lian¡¯er¡¯s heart is thumping.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised a brow, and his eyes were full of romantic feelings. ¡°I think Lian¡¯er also looks very kind, but it¡¯s just that Lian¡¯er will have to check her thumping heart herself.¡±

    Lian¡¯er couldn¡¯t helpughing while covering her mouth. ¡°Daoist Lord, you¡¯re so mean ah.¡±

    Madam Mei knew that this boy was probably a frequent visitor of brothels when she saw Yan Tianhen flirt with such ease.

    Madam Mei asked, ¡°What kind does this Daoist Master like?¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s cold eyes swept through these girls, and finally his eyes fell on Madam Mei¡¯s face. ¡°How can theypare to you?¡±

    Madam Mei was stunned, then smiled. ¡°It turns out that Daoist Lord likes my type. There are some female disciples whom I personally taught. Why don¡¯t I let theme out and meet Daoist Lord?¡±

    Bei Shitian said, ¡°When a teacher sessfully teaches a student, the teacher will go out of business and starve to death. How can your level beparable to those of the others?¡±

    Madam Mei was truly shocked this time. ¡°Could it be that Daoist Lord is determined to have me today?¡±

    Bei Shitian picked up the wine ss beside him and twirled it in his hand. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling shocked. This Shixiong of his had always been a cold-hearted and emotionless person. He had no other hobbies besides cultivation. Today, he didn¡¯t know what happened, but Bei Shitian actually became so keen on Madam Mei.

    Don¡¯t tell me that Bei Shitian had been suppressing himself too hard over the years, so in Wan Yitong¡¯s absence, he turned to such a business?

    Madam Mei smiled very enchantingly. She looked into Bei Shitian¡¯s eyes with a pair of narrow and charming eyes, twisted her snake waist, and walked over to him. She suddenly sat down on hisp, and her hands even wrapped around his neck. ¡°Since Daoist Lord thinks so highly of humble me, then naturally, humble me will respectfully obey.¡±

    Bei Shitian gave her a cold stare. Madam Mei raised frowned and curbed herself a little. Yan Tianhen was so scared his chin almost fell off. Although he sometimes came to such a ce to learn and gain experience, he was not really a true romantic, and this was doubly so for Bei Shitian.

    But Bei Shitian¡¯s current behavior seemed as though something was wrong with him and he was possessed by some demon. How could Yan Tianhen not be shocked? ¡°Shixiong, Little Martial Brother wille back soon.¡± Yan Tianhen beat around the bush to remind him that he couldn¡¯t be too unrestrained.

    When Bei Shitian heard this, he said coldly, ¡°Even if he knew, he still wouldn¡¯t care.¡±

    Madam Mei blinked and looked like she understood something in her heart. She said with a smile, ¡°This Daoist Lord doesn¡¯t understand. Everyone says that the wife is not as good as the concubine, and the concubine is not as good as someone who¡¯s stolen. When going out, food that¡¯s stolen always tastes the best. If people don¡¯t show off their intelligence when young, it would be a waste of their youth. Daoist Lord, isn¡¯t this the reason?¡±

    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t agree or deny it. He pushed Madam Mei aside without leaving a trace. ¡°Open a separate room for this Lord alone. This Lord will spend the night here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt pained. He didn¡¯t expect that even though Bei Shitian usually didn¡¯te to such a ce, he would get straight to the point as soon as he arrived¡­

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up, startling Lian¡¯er, who was about to lean toward him. Yan Tianhen thickened his skin to say to Bei Shitian, ¡°Shixiong, if you are like this, life will be hard for me ah. If Little Shixiong finds out when hees back, he will surely scold me to death.¡±

    Bei Shitian nced at him. ¡°So you might as well leave first, as if you have never been out of the house. If he asks you anything, you can just pretend not to know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled bitterly. ¡°Fourth Senior Brother, you¡¯re making it difficult for me as your junior brother.¡±

    When Madam Mei heard this, she couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Daoist Lord looks like a young man. Don¡¯t tell me that the person in your Shixiong¡¯s house is a vinegar jar or a tigress? Even if they are a tigress, they still can¡¯t control their husband¡¯s outside affairs.¡±

    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t want to talk much, so he took Madam Mei and walked out.

    Yan Tianhen put his palm on his forehead. His face was full of bitter regret. I really shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Qi Feiqing¡¯s request to visit the red-light district today.

    They went upstairs, turned left, and went to thest room.

    It was tastefully decorated, without the garish colors in the reception room below. The light fragrance was very pleasant, and it smelled refreshing.

    Before entering the door, Bei Shitian said to Madam Mei, ¡°That junior martial brother of mine has a distinguished and noble status, so have your girls behave better.¡±

    Madam Mei said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯ve already begun to change your face before we even entered the bridal room. Humble me really can¡¯t understand you men.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste words. Has your Master arrived yet?¡±

    Madam Mei answered, ¡°It¡¯s not yet the appointed time. I ask Daoist Lord to please wait inside for a moment.¡±

    Bei Shitian found a ce to sit down.

    Madam Mei backed out and closed the door.

    This floor was very considerate in protecting the privacy of guests, and even the servants couldn¡¯te up easily. After waiting for a moment, Bei Shitian saw the incense holder on the table vibrate, and a silver-haired man in ck appeared in front of him.

    Bei Yitian stood up and studied the man he was waiting for. ¡°Demonic Spectre Venerable?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable nodded slightly, and the cold eyes behind the mask swept across Bei Shitian¡¯s face. ¡°How is your master these days?¡±

    Bei Shitian wanted to frown when he heard Demonic Spectre Venerable greet his master as soon they met, but he still endured and replied, ¡°Master has always been well.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable didn¡¯t say anything more. He was not a talkative person to begin with. ¡°We have already gotten results for the matter you wanted Reincarnation Pce to investigate.¡±

 Chapter 506 â€“ Heâ€™s so Annoying

    <h4>Chapter 506 ¨C He¡¯s so Annoying</h4>

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression was fierce and spoke, ¡°You already know how the Dream Ghost came into existence?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable replied, ¡°How it came into existence, this was not the domain of this Venerable¡¯s investigation. However, there is some progress on how to analyze and resolve it.¡±

    However, Bei Shitian spoke ¡°If you don¡¯t know its origins, how can you resolve it?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°If you are strong enough, it is possible.¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°....¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°A Dream Ghost is not a ghost, nor a person, nor a demonic beast, nor a demon, but rather a body of energy produced by the resentment of the world, so it is difficult to catch it, and even more difficult to destroy it. After this Venerable searched for people to try destroying it, I discovered that there is only one way to eliminate the Dream Ghost, that is to chase it into a dream andpletely kill it in a dream.¡±

    Bei Shitian frowned and said, ¡°Entering a dream and killing it?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°It¡¯s just that in a person¡¯s dream, the Dream Ghost always takes a role of their inner greed and desire. If the dreamer is in the dream, they will try his best to protect the Dream Ghost. As a result, the difficulty of killing will multiply. Fortunately, the number of Dream Ghosts is small, I learned that now there are less than ten in total.¡±

    Bei Shitian was almost amused by the words of the Demonic Spectre Venerable. Is less than ten considered a small number? One Dream Ghost alone caused the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to be rmed, and even the Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Emperor of the Fu family fell victim to it.

    Bei Shitian raised his head and said, ¡°Is this the only method to kill the Dream Ghost?¡±

    ¡°That is correct.¡±

    Bei Shitian looked at the indifferent person and said, ¡°Can you destroy the Dream Ghost?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable nced at Bei Shitian and said, ¡°Not possible.¡±

    Bei Sitian paused. He frowned and asked, ¡°Why not? Even with your cultivation level and the power of Reincarnation Pce, you still can¡¯t destroy this damn thing?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said calmly, ¡°You never paid me to destroy the Dream Ghost. Why would this Venerable go asking for trouble?¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°.....¡±

    Unexpectedly, he was speechless.

    It¡¯s just that these words wereing from the Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s mouth, which always gave Bei Shitian a feeling of confusion. Bei Shitian unconsciously said, ¡°Master asked you to find a way to resolve the Dream Ghost. How many spirit stones were you given?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable seemed to smile, but his smile is very mild. ¡°To talk about spirit stones is a bit too vulgar. Esteemed Lan Yue and this Venerable have a friendship between gentlemen.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s hope rekindled, ¡°So Reincarnation Pce didn¡¯t receive spirit stones?¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s line of sight jumped, ¡°You even know this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°There is no wall that doesn¡¯t let in wind in the world,¡± said Demonic Spectre Venerable. ¡°Although this one still can¡¯tprehend why the Yan family is unwilling to ask Huarong Sword Immortal for help.¡±

    Bei Shitian raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°There is something in this world that the Demonic Spectre Venerable can¡¯t understand?¡±

    ¡°After all, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable, and this one is not a worm in the belly of another.¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°.....¡±

    You clearly didn¡¯t say that just now.

    Bei Shitian was very calm, ¡°Youngest Martial brother is very doted on.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable slightly paused, as if sighing, and said, ¡°A kind and pure heart.¡±

    Bei Shitian nodded and said, ¡°So, if you dare to let out the matter of Huarong Sword Immortal being named by a Dream Ghost, be careful that my Youngest Martial Brother will defy death to find you.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable raised his lips and said, ¡°This Venerable is not afraid of the ws of a little cat who hasn¡¯t been weaned off milk yet. Reincarnation Pce is not a ce to talk about human feelings. It depends on how the person asks and how to exchange the information.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression saddened and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Master is willing to cooperate with organizations like you, but with all due respect, some people, it¡¯s better if you can avoid offending them. Large trees attract attention and invite trouble; you will always get wet when walking by the river.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said while carefully avoiding mentioning the secret, ¡°It seems that your Youngest Martial Brother has a deep affection and feelings towards Huarong Sword Immortal, but I don¡¯t know if Huarong Sword Immortal knows it.¡±

    Bei Shitian suddenly rose up, and his eyebrows scrunched up. ¡°The words deep affection and feelings are used too lightly. Everyone knows that Huarong Sword Immortal is the savior of Youngest Martial Brother. Youngest Martial Brother is deeply concerned about Huarong Sword Immortal, is there any problem with that?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what this Venerable means. Why is this gentleman so excited?¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°...¡± There¡¯s a dirty word that I don¡¯t know if I should say it.

    Speaking of it, Yan Tianhen absolutely did not dare admit what he thought of Huarong Sword Immortal. After all, Huarong Sword Immortal was not only indifferent to the mortal world and fate, but in addition, he was a man dedicated to seeking the truth. He had been titled the Light of the Nine Lands, and was predicted as the person who was most likely to ascend to the Immortal Realm. His heart was like Nirvana, like a towering mountain standing unshakable, and the great boundless vast sea. He was the only person in ten million years who could talk genuinely with the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s heart stone without any fear, love, passion, or greed. Therefore, Myriad Dao Academy made an exception so that he was recorded as a named disciple under Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s disciple on one hand, and was also given special treatment on the other hand as soon as he entered the sect, which was analogous to the position of a sect elder. In Myriad Dao Academy, one only looked at strength, not at birth.

    Who dares to covet such a person? Who dares to try to invite him into the world of mortals and be such a big sinner?

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare, and others definitely didn¡¯t dare.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said faintly after a moment, ¡°Is there anything else Young Master Bei wants to ask?¡±

    Bei Shitian came to his senses and looked at the perfect jaw of Demonic Spectre Venerable. He said, ¡°Will you be sure to save my Elder Martial Sister?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°You can rest assured about Reincarnation Pce¡¯s ability to handle matters.¡±

    ¡°Do you need help?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable said, ¡°No need, after all, the sparrow spirit was given.¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°......¡±

    This person is so annoying, can you leave faster?

    It seemed that there was still something he wanted to say, but suddenly there was a noisy sound outside. A secret door opened from the inside of the room. Madam Mei came in with her head down, bowed in front of Demonic Spectre Venerable, and said, ¡°The two gentlemen of Fuyao Sect came and asked us to hand over their two Younger Martial Brothers.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s expression changed.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable chuckled and said, ¡°Two Younger Martial Brothers? Fellow Bei really is interesting. It¡¯s not enough to juste to this ce by yourself. You actually came with your Younger Martial Brother. If you have your own bite of meat, you won¡¯t let your Younger Martial Brother not have wine. It¡¯s really appropriate for you.¡±

    Bei Shitian was inexplicably guilty after hearing that. Moreover, why did he always feel Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s freezing irony and burning satire? Is there any rtion to him?

    Bei Shitian felt strange, but he quickly glossed over it. ¡°It¡¯s better to not let my other martial brothers, especially Youngest Martial Brother, know that Fuyao Sect has contact with you, or else Youngest Martial Brother will definitely make a fuss.¡±

    After all, Yan Tianhen was surnamed Yan. He represented the Divine n¡¯s nobility and glory, and the Reincarnation Pce that Demonic Spectre Venerable belonged to was an existence that had challenged the status of the Divine ns time and time again. Yan Tianhen certainly didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with them. To be honest, if Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t insist on giving this matter to Reincarnation Pce to investigate and even picked Bei Shitian as the contact for inexplicable reasons, then even Bei Shitian himself would never have any dealings with Reincarnation Pce. He was really worried that Yan Tianhen would know of this ¡°business¡±. ording to his temperament, he would absolutely make trouble.

    Demonic Spectre Venerable slightly hooked his lips and lit an incense, the smoke curled upwards. Demonic Spectre Venerable disappeared from the drawing room, as if he had never been here before.

    Bei Shitian could not help feeling that Reincarnation Pce was really deep-pocketed. It was just a few steps, but he used a transmission array; this was just burning money.

    Madam Mei walked leisurely, stroking her delicate hand on Bei Shitian¡¯s shoulder, smiling at him and saying, ¡°Daoist Lord, if we don¡¯t do anything, the people whoe inter might get suspicious.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, Aiya, Daoist Lord, there are guests upstairs. You can¡¯t just rush up!¡±

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡±

    ¡°Hurry up ande, somebody!¡±

    There was a bead in Wan Yitong¡¯s hand. The bead was soaked in the blood of Bei Shitian, so he could feel some response from it.

    Wan Yitong sent a few people who blocked the path flying as he violently rushed to the floor where Bei Shitian was located and arrived at the end of the hall on the left side, and with a cruel face was ready to kick the door open. However, at the moment when he had already kicked towards the door, the door was opened from the inside. Wan Yitong kicked empty air, and his body also jumped forward to follow the strength of his foot. Bei Shitian calmly watched Wan Yitong throw himself into his arms.

    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±

    Bei Shitian held Wan Yitong with one hand and tilted his head to him.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes were almost red. He grabbed the front of Bei Shitian¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°You went to visit a brothel?¡±

    Madam Mei tidied up her loose hair whileing out, saying, ¡°What this Mister is saying is wrong. We don¡¯t only work as prostitutes here.¡±

    ¡°You¨C You even ordered people?¡± Wan Yitong was about to cry. He stared at Bei Shitian in disbelief and said, ¡°How many times has it been? How many times is this?¡±

    Bei Shitian swept the hand that gripped his front tightly and said, ¡°Are you angry? If you have any thoughts we might as well go back and talk.¡±

    Wan Yitong ruthlessly looked at him for a moment, loosened his grip on Bei Shitian¡¯s cor, and drew his sword and cut directly toward Madam Mei.

    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t expect his reaction to be so extreme, so he directly started to take out his scabbard and blocked Wan Yitong¡¯s sword.

    ¡°nk¡±, Wan Yitong¡¯s sword was pushed back.

    Madam Mei¡¯s expression went white, and she didn¡¯t dare to flirt any more. She went back a few steps and sat on the couch. This was the Daoist Lord¡¯s tigress. He really was fierce.

    Wan Yitong breathed through his nose, looked at his hand with red eyes, and looked up at Bei Shitian, said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    When he was done, he put away his sword and turned and walked away quietly. Bei Shitian frowned and wanted to catch up and say something, but just as he took a step, he stopped again.

    Downstairs, Wan Yitong rushed out of Wishing Lane, and Hai Kuanng tutted, raising up his eyebrows, and walked calmly upstairs.

    He asked, ¡°Have you seen a c-haired young man in red who looks gorgeous and seems very proud?¡±

    The woman shivering next to him said, ¡°Yes, Elder Sister Lian¡¯er and Elder Sister Ah Lan are with him.¡±

    Hai Kuanng spoke, ¡°Take me there.¡±

    The woman rushed to nod, after all, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t easily resist after having an icicle pressed against their waist. The poor little maid brought Hai Kuanng to the drawing room where Yan Tianhen was located. As soon as Hai Kuanng lifted his sleeves, the door that was locked from the inside was opened from the outside.

 Chapter 507 â€“ Huarong Sword Immortal

    <h4>Chapter 507 ¨C Huarong Sword Immortal</h4>

    As soon as Hai Kuanng entered, he heard Lian¡¯er, who was deceived by Yan Tianhen into not knowing what was happening today, saying, ¡°There are many important peopleing everyday, but the young masters anddies in Wishing Lane also need to be separated into grades, and Lian¡¯er¡¯s grade is still a bit short, and usually can¡¯t greet those important people. Of course, Lian¡¯er doesn¡¯t mean that Elder Brother is not important enough...¡±

    ¡°Could it be that even with us two fragrant nephrites by your side, Mister Elder Brother is actually still going to discuss these boring matters?¡± Ah Lan held a mouthful of wine and wanted to feed it to Yan Tianhen, mouth to mouth. At this moment, Hai Kuanng entered.

    When Yan Tianhen saw Hai Kuanng, he immediately stood up, and seamlessly pushed Lian¡¯er and Ah Lan away.

    Damn, these two women are really part of the beast n. They¡¯re seriously bold and unconstrained to the point that I am embarrassed.

    Hai Kuanng nced at them and had a smile that did not reach his eyes. ¡°Youngest Martial Brother is indeed a yboy, I really didn¡¯t expect it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave two nervous chuckles. ¡°I¡¯m only ying along. Elder Martial Brother, don¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±

    Hai Kuanng spoke, ¡°There are only two beautiful women in this room. Who are you putting on a show for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen winked and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there are two beautiful women apanying me that there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±

    Hai Kuanng stared at him.

    Yan Tianhen went on to cheerfully state, ¡°Who let this heir be a homosexual?¡±

    ¡°Pfft¨C¡± Ah Lan didn¡¯t swallow the mouthful of wine, but directly sprayed it out. Lian¡¯er stared at Yan Tianhen in shock, feeling her coquettish nces were thrown in vain.

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He knocked Yan Tianhen on the head and said, ¡°You are being naughty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°How did Elder Martial Brother find this ce?¡±

    Hai Kuanng and Yan Tianhen departed together. Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°I came back with Ah Tong, and Ah Tong found that you guys were missing, so he used that sensing bead to find Little Tian. I didn¡¯t expect us to walk and finallye to such a ce¨CI can understand that you and Qi Feiqinging to the red-light district, but how could Little Tian, that living ice cube, alsoe here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked this tongue twice, spreading out his hands and shook his head, expressing that he also didn¡¯t know what was going on, only stating, ¡°I suppose he had been suppressing himself for a long time. Elder Martial Brother Bei will have a hard time tonight.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°What will be so hard for him?I haven¡¯t seen him care about Ah Tong all these years. The one who has a hard time should be Ah Tong. Ah Tong hasn¡¯t been angry with him yet. I don¡¯t know if today will be an exception.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said, ¡°Elder Martial Brother really is scum.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°One wishes to beat and one wishes to be beaten, As outsiders, we can¡¯t evaluate this kind of affair.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That that could be the case, but you¡¯re still a g.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°.....¡±

    Sometimes Yan Tianhen felt it unworthy for Wan Yitong, but Wan Yitong took pleasure in it and couldn¡¯t extricate himself. It might be that he had been chasing for too long, and it had turned from a habit into a part of his nature. However, this was not a long-term solution after all.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°! ! !¡± He wants to die.

    All of the sudden, Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, and he pulled hard on Hai Kuanng¡¯s sleeves. Hai Kuanng also turned to look, unable to refrain from revealing an astonished expression. ¡°Huarong Sword immortal?¡± Hai Kuanng was somewhat befuddled.

    How could he meet Huarong Sword Immortal in such a ce?

    The person who entered here had white clothes surpassing snow, ck hair like ink, and was carrying a slender sword around his waist. His long hair, which was like silk, fell from his temples. He had jade white flesh, eyes likecquer, and red lips stained with rogue. All in all, he looked like a personing out of a painting.

    As soon as he came in, the luminous pearl that lit up the entire room seemed to darken. However, those who should have been attracted by him seemed to have never seen such a person. Those who were joking, joked, and the ones who solicited customers continued their activities. Just as before, no one looked twice at Huarong Sword Immortal. Huarong Sword Immortal moved his eyes around slightly and stood tall. He lightly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to meet you around here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly shivered and realized what kind of vulgar ce this was. He immediately desperately shook his head and denied, ¡°I am not, I did not.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°....¡±

    Looking at Yan Tianhen, Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for seven years, but it seems that you have grown up.¡±

    What does he mean, grown up? Isn¡¯t he just alluding to my newfound interest in romance? Yan Tianhen was crying with anger and said, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m still a baby. I don¡¯t understand anything. I just watched Second Martial Brothere to this ce for romance and in my heart it felt very inappropriate, so I thought I had the responsibility to save the youth before he went down the wrong path, which was why I set foot here. Otherwise, I would never have set even half a step into this ce.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°? ? ?¡±

    Are you fucking ying with me? So happy to throw all the me on me?

    Hai Kuanng thought, I¡¯ll settle ounts with you after we get back, and said, ¡°Howe Huarong Sword Immortal came here?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal just gently waved toward the top, and a white furball ran down the stairs and rushed into his arms. When he turned around again, an amethyst white tiger with a round head and round eyes shook its tail at Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Aoo Woo-¡±

    ¡°My family¡¯s beloved pet ran around recklessly and identally ran into this Wishing Lane, so I chased it over here,¡± Huarong Sword Immortal lightly exined.

    Yan Tianhen said dryly, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Just as he thought, how could an Immortal character like Huarong Sword Immortal easily set foot in such a ce as the red-light district? It turned out that he was looking for his own pet.

    When Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t yet finish thinking about what to say, he saw Huarong Sword Immortal saying, ¡°Goodbye.¡± He then turned around and walked towards the outside, and in a blink of an eye, he could no longer be seen.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Wait, wait!¡± Let me exin! Please don¡¯t go!

    Hai Kuanng pinched his chin and thought, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Huarong Sword Immortal be in secluded cultivation on Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Peni Ind? How can he suddenly appear in the Southwest Land? This is a diagonal line from Myriad Dao Academy...... Tsk tsk, but this one is really an Immortal character. It¡¯s simply just a few words, waving his sleeves and not taking a cloud away¨Csay, Little Martial Brother, why are you scared? You don¡¯t owe him anything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to cry. He pulled the sleeves of Hai Kuanng and said, ¡°Second Martial Brother, do you think Huarong Sword Immortal might have misunderstood me?¡±

    Hai Kuanng swept his eyes at him and asked, ¡°What did he misunderstand about you?¡±

    ¡°Misunderstood that I like to visit brothels and that I¡¯m lecherous?¡±

    Hai Kuanng smiled coolly and asked, ¡°Then, did you not go to the brothel and have Lian¡¯er and Ah Lan apany you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    My life is over.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling anxious in his heart. He wouldn¡¯t have done anything out of line when he visited the brothel even if they hadn¡¯t been interrupted. Most of his motivation was to find out whether these brothels were a pure money squandering establishment or had some other mystery behind them, especially this Wishing Lane. Rumors said it had some inseparable connections with Reincarnation Pce. However, he didn¡¯t expect to be caught red-handed by Huarong Sword Immortal.

    He also couldn¡¯t abruptly pull Huarong Sword Immortal aside to exin in an illogical way. He guessed that Huarong Sword Immortal would think he was crazy. Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that the heavens and the earth were dark and life was dim. His mood was overcast like a cloud, and the whole person was not good.

    The worst thing in the world is to lose face in front of someone you value. Yan Tianhen felt very ashamed.

    The other party was here to pick up a tiger cub, yet he was here to pick up girls.

    The more Yan Tianhen thought, the more miserable he felt, and he almost cried out loud.

    Hai Kuanng looked at his almost crying face and said, ¡°I say, Youngest Martial Brother, are you really this sad? Is it not just him seeing you visiting the brothel? We are all men, and it¡¯s nothing shameful.¡±

    ¡°What do you understand?!¡± Yan Tianhen sniffed and said with grievances, ¡°I wanted to leave a good impression on Huarong Sword Immortal, but now it¡¯s even less likely that he¡¯ll take a fancy to me, and he will definitely think I am a frivolous and unreliable man.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...No, you misunderstood. He will only think that you are still a little boy. No, that¡¯s not right, what do you mean by ¡®he won¡¯t take a fancy to you¡¯? Tell me clearly!¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned grief into strength and rushed to the guest room Qi Feiqing took. He pulled Qi Feiqing, who drank until his entire face was drunk, away from Lin Yufan¡¯s body.

    ¡°How long have I left you? You son of a bitch, yet you already look like this.¡± Yan Tianhen tried to hold up Qi Feiqing, who was as soft as noodles, but he failed.

    Lin Yufan faintly smiled and adjusted his clothes, then got up and said, ¡°This little friend of yours is quite good at chatting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids jumped up and he asked, ¡°What did he talk about?¡±

    Lin Yufan curled his lips and said, ¡°Talked about his father, his eldest brother, you, and a young master surnamed Gu. I even know what incense his brother used for his inner clothes every day ¡ª oh, yes, I heard that his eldest brother is quite big down there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Oh damn It!

    Although he had long known that Qi Feiqing¡¯s mouth didn¡¯t have a filter, he didn¡¯t know it was to this extent!

    He fucking said everything ¡ª both what could be said and what couldn¡¯t be said. The expression on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was hard to exin in a few words, just like his mood.

    Lin Yufan yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s just leave it at this. I¡¯m sleepy, too. You should go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen handed Qi Feiqing over to Hai Kuanng and said to Lin Yufan, ¡°Yufan Gege, you really won¡¯te with us?¡±

    Lin Yufan waved at random and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter. I think it¡¯s pretty good now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then, if you ever want to leave, tell me and I will help you.¡±

    Lin Yufan¡¯s cold face revealed a slight smile and said, ¡°I know. Take care of yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. He suddenly looked at Lin Yufan as he started to speak, but then stopped.

    Lin Yufan asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and said, ¡°Yufan Gege, do you still remember in the years when we were on the Five Continents, we attended the Hundred Families Gathering together?¡±

    Lin Yufan nodded his head and said, ¡°I naturally remember it; it¡¯s only been ten years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held many emotions between his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Who took me to the Hundred Families Gathering? At that time, Daddy was no longer in the Five Continents. If I had no backing in the Lin family, I would not have been qualified to attend the Hundred Families Gathering.¡±

    When he heard this, Lin Yufan was slightly shocked and said, ¡°Why do you ask about things from long ago? At that time, I remember that you suddenly became very powerful and suppressed the other disciples in the n and got the approval of Fifth Elder. Because of that, you received this qualification.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed somewhat disappointed and gently shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think things were that simple, but still, many thanks to Yufan Gege.¡±

    Lin Yufan smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. After all, we used to be friends.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to leave, but he suddenly paused and whispered, ¡°But Yufan Gege, you always appear to people dressed as a woman, and I never realized you were a man, but why did I recognize that you were a man? I think someone told me, but I can¡¯t figure out exactly who told me. And you are not surprised when I call you Gege. It seems that you already knew that I have seen through your disguise.¡±

    Lin Yufan touched his chin and said, ¡°What you said is true. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s been some time since then. If I talk about the details, I can¡¯t think of it. Maybe you suddenly found out one day that I was a man, but you just forgot about it.¡±

    Some things really were difficult to exin. If Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand it himself, then others couldn¡¯t understand it even more. Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That is also possible.¡±

 Chapter 508 â€“ Yitong and Shitian

    <h4>Chapter 508 ¨C Yitong and Shitian</h4>

    Yan Tianhen left on foot afterwards. Lin Yufan sat with his feet up on the couch and thought for a moment, only his eyes shed to a different emotion.

    Lin Yufan murmured, ¡°Is It possible there is something wrong with his memory? Howe he suddenly doubts things from before... Oh, I still have to tell the Pce Master about this. Hope nothing bad happens to this boy.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen returned, he began to pour wine into his mouth with a depressed mood.

    When Bei Shitian saw it, he frowned and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±

    Hai Kuanng somewhat shunned it, saying, ¡°He was caught in a brothel by his sweetheart and after saying a few words, he switched to this revolting behavior. ¡±

    Bei Shitian, ¡°...¡±

    Bei Shitian was surprised and asked, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal also came to visit the brothel?¡±

    Hai Kuanng nced at him. ¡°The other person was there looking for a pet. It¡¯s just an idental meeting.¡±

    It could be said that Bei Shitian was very sympathetic to Yan Tianhen. Although it was nothing much for a man to visit a brothel, if he was caught by his beloved, then it became a big deal.

    Hai Kuanng said to Bei Shitian, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Younger Martial Brother. What¡¯s wrong with you today? Normally, you are not this rash, not to mention openly ying around.¡±

    At the top of Bei Shitian¡¯s mind, he had Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s warnings. No matter what happened, no one could know that he contacted Reincarnation Pce. Otherwise, when he went back, his master would beat him to death.

    Bei Shitian said, ¡°I suddenly wanted to eat meat.¡±

    Hai Kuanng stared at him with deep meaning, ¡°Is having one Wan Yitong not enough meat for you? Is it that Ah Tong can¡¯tpare to those people who use rouge and powders?¡±

    Bei Shitian sighed, holding his Killing God sword and not saying a word.

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°These years, you and Ah Tong can be considered to have gone through life and death together. You have to really think about it. If you are willing to let go of those feuds with him, just properly be together with him. If you don¡¯t want to, you should tell him clearly early on and let go of his hand. Don¡¯t torture each other like this.¡±

    ¡°I know.¡± Bei Shitian pressed his forehead. ¡°The other day, we weren¡¯t getting along well. I just wanted to stir up his emotions. I didn¡¯t actually think about doing anything that would be unfair to him.¡±

    Hai Kuanng nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t easy for anyone on this road, especially Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong. It¡¯d been quite painful over the years. He, as their senior martial brother who¡¯d been watching on the side, felt tired for them.

    His family¡¯s Fengting was still the best.

    When Hai Kuanng thought of Zhan Fengting, it brought a joyful smile to his face.

    Yan Tianhen was still submerged in the sad reminder of being caught visiting the brothel by his sweetheart, unable to free himself. After drinking enough, he looked up in grief and indignation and said to Bei Shitian and Hai Kuanng, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, I will never visit the brothel again.¡±

    Hai Kuanng touched his head and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you swear to live among thousands of flowers before, without having any of them touch your body?¡±

    Hai Kuanng patted Yan Tianhen on the shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go rest first. If there is anything we can talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had acted spoiled long enough, so he obediently went back to the house to sleep.

    After Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong went out, they lived in the same room. Anyway, since Wan Yitong waspletely separated from the Wan Family, Bei Shitian¡¯s psychological defenses copsed, and the two of them finally talked and rolled around together. Although Bei Shitian was still cold and taciturn every day, he was obviously a little more human than before.

    The light was not lit in the room, and Wan Yitong was looking at the moon outside the open window.

    As soon as Bei Shitian came in, he saw that sight of a lonely back.

    He suddenly felt as if his heart had been gripped by someone, his breathing ached as he drew in one breath at a time.

    When Wan Yitong heard the sound, he stood up and looked at Bei Shitian across a round table. He pulled out a smile as if nothing had happened. ¡°You came back, it¡¯s prettyte. Let¡¯s rest.¡±

    Bei Shitian frowned and closed the door behind him. He wanted to light themp in the room, but he heard Wan Yitong say, ¡°Don¡¯t light themp.¡±

    Bei Shitian didn¡¯t listen to him, pinched his fingers, opened a fire, and the light lit up the whole room.

    Wan Yitong had no time to cover his face, catching him red-handed with his reddish and slightly swollen eyes by Bei Shitian. There was nowhere to hide.

    Wan Yitong felt very embarrassed. He turned around to clean up the bed, not wanting Bei Shitian to see his weakness. He knew that Bei Shitian didn¡¯t like these kinds of people.

    ¡°Ah Tong.¡± Bei Shitian held Wan Yitong from behind, hugging him to his chest, and ced a chin on his shoulder. ¡°You are angry with me, why don¡¯t you lose your temper at me? When did you be so patient? In the past when you were angry with me, you would directly raise your sword and cut me.¡±

    Wan Yitong froze and looked down. ¡°That¡¯s because in the past you loved me. I thought no matter what I did, you would not leave me behind. Now, that won¡¯t happen anymore.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s arms tightened. ¡°In the past? Only just in the past?¡±

    Wan Yitong sighed lightly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not mention these things.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Bei Shitian said, ¡°Ah Tong, all these years, did you always think I have no love towards you?¡±

    Wan Yitong closed his eyes, looking a bit agitated and a bit weary. ¡°I¡¯m very tired. Talking about these things has no meaning. It¡¯s my own choice. It¡¯s me who foolishly insisted on sticking to you, not letting go. So no matter what you do to me, I asked for it. What qualifications do I have ah... Bei Shitian, what are you doing?¡±

    Wan Yitong looked at the Bei Shitian, who pushed him down onto the bed. He couldn¡¯t help but be surprised in his heart. He wanted to get up, but his body was pressed on the bed by the Bei Shitian, and he was unable to move.

    ¡°Ah Tong.¡± Bei Shitian¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse. He seemed to be enduring something, and his eyes were glowing blood red.

    Wan Yitong was a bit afraid, and he suddenly thought of their first time. That day, he just came back from the Wan Family, and it was rare for Bei Shitian to get drunk. He apanied Bei Shitian to talk about their past, and the atmosphere was just right, so he went to bed with Bei Shitian.

    After getting drunk, Bei Shitian was out of control, and managed to directly make him bleed. Although Wan Yitong¡¯s cultivation was not low, and his body would not be easily injured, he was still unable to withstand his softest and most delicate parts being mercilessly invaded by an iron pir. When he woke up the next day, Bei Shitian was already gone.

    Just as Wan Yitong thought wryly that they probably wouldn¡¯t even be martial brothers in the future, Bei Shitian suddenly came back with a bowl of hot medicinal food and said with no emotion¡ª

    ¡°Let¡¯s be together.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s heart only felt full of joy at that time, how could there be a reason to not agree? ¡°Okay, it¡¯s exactly what I was looking for.¡±

    Two people were together just like that, and five years passed.

    Wan Yitong could say that he understood Bei Shitian slightly, and this action of Bei Shitian was maybe because he wanted it.

    Wan Yitong took the initiative to lift both his legs and encircle Bei Shitian¡¯s waist, ¡°Did that woman not serve you well today?¡±

    A fire was ignited in Bei Shitian. He tore Wan Yitong¡¯s pants down and pped him on the ass.

    Pa!

    Wan Yitong was dumbfounded.

    What the fuck. The rest was easy to deal with, but why did he just spank him?

    When Wan Yitong wanted to open his mouth, he was suddenly hit again. Pa!

    ¡°Bei Shitian, are you fucking crazy? Do you think this father is easy to push around? I am telling you, I have tolerated you for a long time!¡± Wan Yitong lifted his foot and kicked him.

    ¡°You tolerated me for a long time? Then say it, what is it that you held back in your heart, huh? Say it if you dare!¡± Bei Shitian grabbed his ankle, pressed his legs against his head fiercely, and pped him mercilessly.

    The strength of his hand was absolutely not small, and Wan Yitong¡¯s tears suddenly burst out. He hadn¡¯t received this kind of humiliation before. Bei Shitian, this son of a bitch, why was he treating him like this?

    Wan Yitong cried out, ¡°Fuck your ancestors, Bei Shitian. Why the fuck are you doing this to me? You¡¯re raising a child bride outside. Did I fucking say anything to you? What have I ever done to make you trample on me like this? Human hearts are made of flesh, Bei Shitian, doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt? Get the fuck out¡ª I don¡¯t want to be with you, I don¡¯t want to be with you anymore, wuwuwu..... ¡±

    Bei Shitian loosened his hands and held Wan Yitong in his arms, saying, ¡°If you are not good to me, who else do you want to be good to? Over the years, you didn¡¯t even dare to be angry with me. When you felt wronged, you kept it to yourself, alwayspromising. Don¡¯t tell me you thought that when I saw this, I would feel better in my heart?¡±

    ¡°You just want to see me fucking suffer, you¡¯ve always relied the fact that I like you.¡±

    Bei Shitian replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m precisely relying on the fact that I like you.¡±

    Wan Yitong sniffed and said, ¡°You dare still admit it, you have no sense of shame, dignity or heart¡ª Wait, what did you just say?¡±

    Wan Yitong was so scared that he forgot to cry and shout while making a scene.

    Did, did he hear wrong or did Bei Shitian say it wrong?

    Bei Shitian pinched his face and sighed. ¡°A few days ago, you found out I brought a 15-or 16-year-old girl from outside and hid her in an idle courtyard in the sect, and you were angry with me, weren¡¯t you?¡±

    Wan Yitong gritted his teeth, and his eyes were red to the point it was not good. He said indignantly, ¡°You still dare bring this up, Bei Shitian? Tell me, what do you think?¡±

    Wan Yitong originally didn¡¯t n on mentioning this, there was nothing too bad with being an ostrich, but since Bei Shitian took the initiative to speak, he had no interest in ying dumb.

    Wan Yitong took a deep breath, calmed down, and asked, ¡°Now that you have talked about it, I will ask you what you were thinking.¡±

    ¡°Is it really important what I think?¡± Bei Shitian sneered, ¡°Knowing that I raised a mistress, and not daring to do anything about it, Wan Yitong, don¡¯t tell me this is what you feel towards me? I fucking thought you and I were already in that kind of rtionship. Why, are you going to entrust me to someone else?¡±

    Wan Yitong did not think Bei Shitian would unexpectedly counterattack. He wanted to jump up and fight with Bei Shitian, only to find that he was still crushed by him and could not move.

    Wan Yitong struggled fruitlessly and lost his strength, seemingly hopeless, ¡°I wanted to pretend that I didn¡¯t know. Bei Shitian, it¡¯s really not easy to be with you. I have liked you for so many years and chased you for so many years. Now I don¡¯t even have the Wan Family. To be honest, no matter what you do, I don¡¯t want to be angry with you.¡±

    ¡°What if I seriously married her?¡± Bei Shitian gazed into Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes.

    Wan Yitong was silent for a moment, looked up at Bei Shitian, and forced a sad smile. ¡°That day I went to Departing Dew Courtyard and saw you together with that woman. You taught her to y the zither while holding her hand. You treated her as gently as water, and you even smiled warmly and sincerely¡ª at the time I thought, in fact, it¡¯s good like this.¡±

    ¡°What is good?¡± Bei Shitian asked.

    ¡°When she grows a bit older, you can marry her.¡± Wan Yitong closed his eyes, turned his face away, and said, ¡°I won¡¯tpete. I admit I lost. ¡±

    ¡°Why should I marry her?¡± Bei Shitian extended his thumb and gently wiped the liquid out of the corner of Wan Yitong¡¯s eyes. His heart hurt to the point that he could not stand it. He reached out and kissed Wan Yitong¡¯s forehead and eyelids, feeling his gentle trembling. ¡°She is my younger sister born from the same parents. She calls me ¡®Gege¡¯, and you are her sister-inw. Do you really want to give me to her?¡±

    Author¡¯s Note

    This chapter was originally intended to be written as an extra, but now that I think about it, I have a lot of extras I haven¡¯t written, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll forget them then, so I wrote it in the main story.

    The setting of this pair is rtively more brutal, but suddenly I felt it was too damn cruel, so I gave it a HE for the time being. As for being the brutal setting, let¡¯s talk about itter.

    zaki: my heart is bleeding for Ah-tong, ever since they were at the Five Continents, and that scene in the dark...i cried with him.. and just as I thought the string is going to break.. he dropped the bomb.. I still hate you bst for making ah tong suffer so much.

    ce: Even though I know how sweet they could be when I saw WYT in the dark and everything that followed what i wanted to yell at him TT, even if it is your first love, red string of fate; etc. if you feel that way of ¡°i chased you so i am asking for it and you don¡¯t love me¡± please leave them or talk it out; this child actually makes my heart hurt sometimes; also negotiation andmunication is super important!! (but now i feel like i just sound old,,,, i¡¯m not that old yet i think)

    Molly: Ahhhh this one is so sadd....BST u scum, Poor Ah Tong he¡¯s suffered too much TT.... I¡¯m d they talked it out

    Ea: BST is so scummy here. Just, wtf. In other news, BST clears up some misunderstandings in the next chapter, and they make up (though still think he¡¯s scum for making WYT suffer like that).

    Sarah: I don¡¯t rly like him lol

 Chapter 509 â€“ Misunderstanding is Resolved

    <h4>Chapter 509 ¨C Misunderstanding is Resolved</h4>

    Wan Yitong was suddenly dumbfounded.

    He suddenly opened his eyes, stared at the close at hand, rarely gentle Bei Shitian, and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Bei Shitian rose and said, ¡°What I mean is, she is my reincarnated younger sister. Master found her for me and never thought of restoring her memory. She also treats me as an elder brother. She knows my rtionship with you and always talks about meeting you.¡±

    Wan Yitong took a long time to rx. It was hard for him to believe it. ¡°It¡¯s like that? She is your younger sister? ¡°

    Bei Shitian nced at him and said, ¡°Otherwise, what did you think it was?¡±

    ¡°I fucking thought you had found true love, you would pass a few years ying around then throw me away.¡± Wan Yitong¡¯s mood was very agitated. He didn¡¯t know whether he was angry or relieved. His emotions were very mixed. ¡°She is your younger sister, Bei Shitian, she is actually your younger sister. Why didn¡¯t you tell me the truth? Weren¡¯t you d to see me jealous and unhappy!¡±

    Bei Shitian warily smiled and said, ¡°I did want to see you eat vinegar. I didn¡¯t expect you to turn out to be so tolerant. If Ah Zhu had not told me that you would talk to her asionally, I would not have known that you had already met her, I had already made a n for you toe and demand an exnation, but you acted like it was none of your business and even instilled my preferences in Ah Zhu. I don¡¯t know whether to say that you are generous or not set on me at all.¡±

    ¡°I am not set on you? Are you blind or is your brain damaged?¡± Wan Yitong was angry.

    Bei Shitian sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s that you care about me too much and believe that I don¡¯t care about you.¡±

    Wan Yitong sniffed, he felt that something was not quite right.

    Bei Shitian pressed him down on the bed, and pulled up the quilt and covered him well, then hugged the man and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, sleep on it. You are good at seeing things in hindsight.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±

    After a while, Wan Yitong suddenly turned over and pressed Bei Shitian down, ¡°These days you were indifferent to me, ignored me, and gave me looks. Is it because after I found out that you raised a woman, I didn¡¯t show any obvious jealousy?¡±

    Bei Shitian snorted.

    Wan Yitong felt he was more tsundere than before.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s mind quickened. He thought about the words Bei Shitian just said, and suddenly he had some confidence in his heart. He sat on Bei Shitian¡¯s stomach, grabbed his clothes and said, ¡°Bei Shitian, do you like me? The kind of like that makes you want us to be together.¡±

    Bei Shitian faintly looked at him and said, ¡°If you ask another word of nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you out.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s mind exploded and he burst into tears and said, ¡°Do you actually like me? You aren¡¯t together with me because you felt sorry for me nor because you wanted to retaliate against the Wan Family?¡±

    To tell the truth, at this moment Bei Shitian was so angry that his skull hurt and he wanted to whip someone, but he looked at this Wan Yitong and couldn¡¯t bear to.

    How bad was he to Wan Yitong before that could cause him to say such a thing? Bei Shitian had many mixed feelings in his heart. He pulled Wan Yitong down and let him lie on his body.

    Wan Yitong hastily nodded and said, ¡°I know, I know everything. ¡±

    Bei Shitian said, ¡°You know nothing. If you know it, you shouldn¡¯t always make things awkward for me.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°.....¡±

    Obviously, you asked first.

    ¡°It¡¯s also because you were always making things difficult for me.¡± Bei Shitian lightly sighed and said, ¡°Ah Tong, every decision I made is not necessarily the best or the most correct, but it was made after careful deliberations. That night, I had physical intimacy with you because I had already decided to throw everything away and be together with you.¡±

    Wan Yitong had a sobbing tone and said, ¡°You are lying, you were obviously taking pity on me.¡±

    Bei Shitian asked, ¡°What do I pity you for? ¡±

    ¡°You pity me for being driven away by the Wan Family. Since then, I haven¡¯t had a home. No one cares about me, and no one loves me. You¡¯re worried that it¡¯ll be too tragic.¡±

    Bei Shitian¡¯s heart thought, If I didn¡¯tter hear that Wan Yitong made a fuss at the Wan family, and he personally crossed his name from the family tree and threatened not to be part of the family anymore, I might have really thought it was the Wan family who abandoned him.

    Moreover, everyone in Fuyao Sect was fond of him.

    Even their Youngest Martial Brother was fond of him.

    However, Bei Shitian knew that while he pretended to be pitiful, he was also still miserable. He said, ¡°That day, I didn¡¯t know that you had already separated from the Wan Family. I wanted you only because I wanted you.¡±

    Wan Yitong¡¯s heart was distressed, and his tears couldn¡¯t stop flowing out.

    After he spent so many years, today it finally paid off. He was distressed that Bei Shitian, since an early age, had carried so much bloody hatred. From then on, he didn¡¯t have parents, brothers, sisters, and friends. He secretly vowed to love him and protect him for a lifetime.

    He wants Bei Shitian to live for himself, instead of a puppet who only practiced swordsmanship and had thoughts full of revenge day and night.

    However much he loves him is how tolerant he is.

    Even if in the end the person who was together with Bei Shitian was not himself, Wan Yitong felt that he could ept it¨Cas long as Bei Shitian had human feelings, he would do anything at any cost.

    Didn¡¯t Wan Yitong feel wronged?

    Of course he was wronged.

    But these feelings of being wronged, if Bei Shitian didn¡¯t care, there was no need for them to exist.

    Therefore, over the years, Wan Yitong very seldomlyined or cried.

    However, today, he couldn¡¯t bear it no matter what.

    ¡°Why did you suddenly change your mind?¡± Wan Yitong used his teeth to grind Bei Shitian¡¯s neck, the words were clearly hard to ask.

    ¡°Because I was afraid.¡± Bei Shittian sighed, ¡°Before that day, you went back to the Wan family, and I hadn¡¯t heard from you for a whole month. I was afraid that you were really too disappointed in me and missed your family, so youpletely gave me up. At that time, every day I was afraid. I feared that you would nevere back.¡±

    When he remembered those grey days, he felt cold in his heart. He lived every day in fear. He didn¡¯t even want to practice the sword. Everyday he waited at the mountain gate for a long time .

    At that time, Hai Kuanngughed at him and said, ¡°If you had known it woulde to this, you would have acted differently back then, wouldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also said, ¡°Fourth Senior Martial Brother, I¡¯m not scolding you. It¡¯s just that with your rotten temperament, it¡¯s not easy to find someone who has such a blind and unchanging infatuation. If I were you, I would have already epted him.¡±

    A single thought decides whether one bes a Buddha or a demon.

    Sess or failure was decided in an instant.

    Wan Yitong held back tears, ¡°How could I note back, how could I abandon you?¡±

    Since the year when he was saved by Bei Shitian, who stood by him, he knew that in this lifetime he would never abandon him.

    His fate was given by Bei Shitian. Even if he was as low as dust, he would still want to hold Bei Shitian up high, and then protect his feelings, not letting anyone bully him.

    Wan Yitong¡¯s grief and joy apanied each other, his mind was shaken, but after the dust settled his thoughts were very clear. He thought that he would not get even a bit of a response for his whole life. He had prepared for the worst, but unexpectedly, through the twists and turns of life he could influence his man whose heart dripped with blood.

    That night, Wan Yitong didn¡¯t know when he fell asleep, and he also didn¡¯t know how long Bei Shitian stared at him after he fell asleep, but finally there was a day, he could be certain that the person who slept on the same bed with him was his lover he could wholeheartedly rely on.

    ¡°Young Master.¡± Lin Yufan went into the room and looked at the man standing with his back towards him. ¡°Yesterday evening, Little Prince Yan asked this subordinate some strange questions.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable, dressed in a ck robe, stood with his hands sped behind his back. He turned his head and said, ¡°What did he ask?¡±

    Lin Yufan frowned and said, ¡°He asked about the things of the past at the Lin family, and he seemed to be aware that his memory was somewhat missing.¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable was silent for a moment and said, ¡°If he only just noticed it, then it¡¯s nothing. Let him think about it for a while.¡±

    Lin Yufan looked at Demonic Spectre Venerable and said, ¡°Young Master, why are you unwilling to let him know your true identity? Clearly before the two of you were...¡±

    ¡°That was also in the past.¡± Demonic Spectre Venerable interrupted Lin Yufan and said, ¡°Right now, he has everything, but half the time it is inconvenient for me to show my true face to him. He and I shouldn¡¯t necessarily be together at all times.¡±

    Lin Yufan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Young Master, I never asked before. How many people can remember your past identity?¡±

    Demonic Spectre Venerable was Lin Xuanzhi, but he couldn¡¯t bepletely regarded as Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°The number of people who remember me are not little, but also not many.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said tly, ¡°At least my dad remembers me. After all, father and son are connected to each other. People who have made contracts with me also remember me ¡ª the Yin Yang Umbre, Yin Chongyue, and you.¡±

    Lin Yufan felt a slight fright in his heart and asked, ¡°Does Third Uncle also remember Young Master?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Otherwise, how did you think I expanded his estate under his eyelids without being discovered by him?¡±

    Lin Yufan paused and said, ¡°What about the East Sovereign Xuan?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My dad should not have told him yet.¡±

    Not because it was difficult to ept, but because of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s request.

    He wouldn¡¯t easily let people know his true identity unless he had no other choice.

    Although Huarong Sword Immortal was the side of his identity walking out in the open, in the end, it was still Demonic Spectre Venerable that was more suitable for moving stealthily in the dark.

    Lin Yufan sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you and Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took off his mask, pressed on his eyebrows and said, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t let him enter Wishing Lane frequently.¡±

    Lin Yufan couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Young Master is really mean. You recovered your identity as Huarong Sword Immortal and ran in to scare him. However, whenever Ah Hen came to Wishing Lane, he had never found someone to spend the night with, he just casually chatted with others.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also faintly smiled and said, ¡°You were tricked by someone, yet you¡¯re still putting in a good word for him. Do you seriously think he wanted to go find a girl or a young master? Wishing Lane has a total of 84 branches, half of which are ces that just do business with no information gathering capabilities. I think Ah Hen has discovered this clue, so he wants to find out which ces are really dealing with intelligence.¡±

    From the beginning to the end, he was fishing for information from the girls in Wishing Lane.

    Even if the girls don¡¯t know the truth, from some descriptions, you could begin to see an outline.

    It has to be said that his family¡¯s Ah Hen is extremely clever.

 Chapter 510 - Coupleâ€™s Ceremony

    <h4>Chapter 510 - Couple¡¯s Ceremony</h4>

    Ch510 ¨C Couple¡¯s Ceremony

    Lin Yufan touched his chin. ¡°Actually, he should know that when I was in the Five Continents, I was already a person from Wishing Lane and worked under you. At that time, Young Master did not hide anything from Little Master. He must have had a lot of thoughts in his heart when he saw me appear in Wishing Lane yesterday.¡±

    ¡°Unlikely.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°He doesn¡¯t remember Lin Xuanzhi anymore. He only knows that when you were in the Five Continents, you followed a very powerful person and handled matters, but that person wasn¡¯t me, just like he knew someone had broken the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, but he didn¡¯t know who that person was.¡±

    Lin Yufan sighed lightly. ¡°These years, it has really been hard for Young Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not too difficult.¡±

    Lin Yufan looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s white hair and thought, If his heart and mind were not burned and his thoughts hadn¡¯t be disheartened, how could his hair turn from ck to white at such a young age?

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Next time, if Ah Hen asks you about the past, say that you can¡¯t remember clearly. He has a lot of thoughts, and every word you say may be weighed out by him. Now is not the time to let him know too many things.¡±

    Lin Yufan nodded. ¡°Okay. ¡°

    Early the next morning, after Yan Tianhen got up, he found that in one night, Wan Yitong and Bei Shitian seemed to have opened up to each other, and the two people now constantly stuck to each other, making others want to go blind.

    Yan Tianhen touched his hungover head and looked at them with difficulty. ¡°I say, two Elder Martial Brothers, is it really appropriate for you both to kiss and hug in front of me?¡±

    Wan Yitong was leaning against Bei Shitian¡¯s arms when he heard him speak. His eyebrows rose as he replied, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Haven¡¯t you seen anyone in love before?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...A smelly dog man.¡±

    Bei Shitian took Wan Yitong¡¯s hand. ¡°When I get back, I¡¯m going to pick a time to marry Ah Tong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°This is very good, Elder Martial Brother. You two have talked about everything? Elder Martial Brother Bei, your dead brain has finally turned around. Congrattions!¡±

    Bei Shitian nodded and said with a rare good temper, ¡°Yes, after being together for so long, I naturally want to give Ah Tong a proper identity.¡±

    Hai Kuanng happened toe in at this point. ¡°Little Tian, what do you n to do with the girl you raised in the sect?¡±

    Wan Yitong smiled and said, ¡°Be the concubine!¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°You still have an outside mistress in the sect?¡±

    Bei Shitian pursed his lips and looked at Wan Yitong, who was smiling lopsidedly. He said, ¡°Stop making a fuss. Elder Martial Brother, that girl is Ah Zhu, Bei Youzhu, whom Master found for me. I n to raise her up and send her into the Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°You found your sister?¡± Hai Kuanng asked. ¡°So that was actually your sister. Why didn¡¯t you say so before?¡± He thought it was a mistress Bei Shitian was raising outside. He had been unhappy with Be Shitian for some time because of it.

    ¡°This is a great thing.¡± Hai Kuanngughed. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the sect so that they can prepare in advance.¡±

    Bei Shitian smiled. ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother.¡±

    Hai Kuanng told him, ¡°Over these years, you have developed some human feelings.¡±

    Wan Yitong grinned. ¡°There will be some more in the future.¡±

    In the evening, Qi Feiqing woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was going to visit Wishing Lane at night with Yan Tianhen.

    Qi Feiqing was very excited. ¡°You don¡¯t know how interesting that sister is. She doesn¡¯t think my chatty mouth is boring, and she listened to me from beginning to end. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen such an understanding woman.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen said emotionlessly, ¡°Right now, that person even knows what size your brother is down there.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯te up with any more ideas about him.¡±

    Qi Feiqing got up and said, ¡°You don¡¯t think a prostitute is good enough for this young master? Actually, this young master doesn¡¯t care, he really doesn¡¯t care at all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought expressionlessly, No, this prince is worried that he will be even bigger than you down there.

    However, he would not expose Lin Yufan¡¯s disguise just like that.

    After all, in general, Lin Yufan appeared as a woman to people. Yan Tianhen was looking forward to the day when Qi Feiqing found out that Lin Yufan had something down there to scare him.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Your eldest brother will break your legs.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s legs trembled. He was not afraid of anything in the world, except his cruel eldest brother, but he still held on to his dignity. The dead duck said with a stubborn mouth, ¡°Even if he kills me, I will still take Fanfan back. I am challenging authority for love. Even if I die, I will die with song and tears.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked indifferent. ¡°You can make your own decision, but I won¡¯t go with you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing reacted, ¡°Why won¡¯t you go? Didn¡¯t you like to go to such a ce before?¡±

    ¡°Go, your ass. In this life, this prince has decided that he should not set foot in the red-light district again. If you want to go, you can go by yourself; I won¡¯te along no matter what.¡±

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t understand why he suddenly refused so vehemently. Thinking that he might have a bad stomach, he touched his face and said, ¡°Well, at least if you don¡¯t go, no one will rob the girls from me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing then cleaned up and ran to Wishing Lane alone.

    At first, Qi Feiqing thought that Yan Tianhen was just having a sudden convulsion in his brain, so he only said a few words. Later, he discovered that Yan Tianhen kept his promise and really was not going to Wishing Lane. When he asked him why he had changed so much, Yan Tianhen admitted that he had psychological trauma.

    This made Qi Feiqing wonder about what inhuman torture Yan Tianhen had suffered in Wishing Lane that day.

    But in the next few days, while thinking about Huarong Sword Immortal probably still being in the area of White Tiger City, Yan Tianhen holed up in the inn everyday as quietly as a chicken. Not to mention prancing and fooling around outside, he was even unwilling to go near the door.

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. He mentioned that Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s deterrence was so great that it was possible to scare that part of Youngest Martial Brother into being soft from now on.

    Yan Tianhen blushed. ¡°Elder Martial Brother, don¡¯t talk nonsense. That ce of mine works very well. There is absolutely no problem in using it, although I haven¡¯t had the opportunity to use it yet.¡±

    Bei Shitian entered the door and heard the conversation between the two, and his whole person felt like drifting off.

    This was not Yan Tianhen¡¯s home court, and he was not sure whether his father¡¯s sphere of influence had extended to the Southwest Land, so it was not convenient to inquire into many things, such as why Huarong Sword Immortal suddenly appeared in the Southwest Land? What tasks did he have, was he going out for experience, how long ago did he leave, when will he go back, and so on.

    Sometimes, Yan Tianhen even secretly thought that perhaps the man had known Yan Tianhen wasing here, so he followed. Of course, with this kind of fantasy, Yan Tianhen admitted that he thought too much.

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t stand Yan Tianhen grinding around, so he had to ask people why Huarong Sword Immortal left Myriad Dao Academy.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal had already left seclusion three months ago,¡± Hai Kuanng said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°He came here to hunt down a disciple who stole a secret scroll of the Myriad Dao Academy and fled. Now the task should have beenpleted. As for where he is, nobody knows.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a little sadness, ¡°So he really didn¡¯te for me.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    His Youngest Martial Brother has gone crazy from obsession. What should he do?!

    After thinking about it, he could only ignore it.

    He could only wait for when Yan Tianhen lost interest in Huarong Sword Immortalpletely.

    A few dayster, it was the day of Fu Yu¡¯s wedding ceremony.

    This day was a good day among the beast ns. It was decorated with lights everywhere, and the flow of people in the city had obviously increased. The sky was clear and cloudless, making it a good day to get married.

    Although Yan Tianhen and the others were not invited, as long as they wanted an invitation, it was a simple matter. After all, no one would be willing to offend the descendants of the Divine ns, who came from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    Before leaving, Bei Shitian said, ¡°When the ceremony is about to be finished, we will wait and see what happens, and then act ording to the n.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Okay. Anyway, it¡¯s important to rescue Elder Martial Sister today. This prince wants to tear down the mask of the crooked pair in front of the whole world.¡±

    He nned to sneak into Fu Yu¡¯s mansion to save Baishi Shuying first, and then set fire to Fu Yu¡¯s dog nest when there were many people. Then, after being masked and dressed in disguise, he would take advantage of the chaos to fight Fu Yu wildly. If Fu Yu was killed, then forget it. If he was not, then Yan Tianhen would also sue this bastard after returning to Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    It was impossible for Baishi Shuying toe forward. After all, it was not a glorious thing. It was best for no one to pay attention to her so Yan Tinahen tried to minimize the impact on Baishi Shuying.

    And they also couldn¡¯te forward as the Fuyao Sect. After all, once they were noticed, they would know the identity of Baishi Shuying, and would still let her be the center of criticism.

    Therefore, the simplest option was to disguise their identity and beat Fu Yu.

    The original n was good. But when Yan Tianhen and the others stepped into Fu Yu¡¯s mansion, he knew that things were not quite as simple.

    Fu Yu¡¯s face turned out to be so thick that among the guests, there were people from the North Land¡¯s Longyao family and the Northwest Land¡¯s Wan family.

    Wan Yitong first met the Wan family members.

    Fu Yu¡¯s qualification was not high enough. Although he could invite the Wan family, he could only invite a junior, even though that junior was much older than Wan Yitong.

    One of the younger generations of the Wan family was Wan Lianshan, who was Wan Yitong¡¯s cousin. After seeing Wan Yitong, hisplexion changed, and he red at Bei Shitian as if he didn¡¯t see Wan Yitong at all.

    With him, there were several other young people from the Wan family, all younger than Wan Yitong. One of them had a good rtionship with Wan Yitong. The boy wanted to greet him, but Wan Lianshan reprimanded him, ¡°Do you still want to have any interaction with him, such a heartless member of the family who deceived his teachers and destroyed his ancestors? He is no longer our family, and Wan family¡¯s disciples are not allowed to interact with him.¡±

    That boy had to retreat in a passive manner.

    Wan Yitong nced over there with an emotionless face and acted as if he didn¡¯t see them.

    Bei Shitian grabbed his hand and squeezed it a few times, as if tofort him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t help butugh and took the initiative to say, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t feel much pain in my heart. My philosophy with the Wan family has always been inconsistent. It was a matter of time before I left the family, and it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    The more he was like this, the more distressed and guilty Bei Shitian felt. ¡°How can you say it has nothing to do with me? Although you don¡¯t agree with the method of your n, it will always be the ce where you were born and raised. Your parents, your older brothers and sisters, your younger brothers and sisters, and your nsmen are important to you after all.¡±

    Wan Yitong found that since that night when they talked, Bei Shitian was bing more and more talkative, unlike the wooden indifference and dullness from before.

    Wan Yitong was happy in his heart and his words also became sweeter, ¡°Although it is important, it is not as important as you. You are the most important.¡±

    Bei Shitian couldn¡¯t help but be happy.

    Yan Tianhen was about to be blinded by these two people.

    Hai Kuanng touched his chin and said, ¡°I should have brought Eldest Martial Brother here.¡±

 Chapter 511 - â€“ Longyao Lingheng

    <h4>Chapter 511 - ¨C Longyao Lingheng</h4>

    Ch511 ¨C Longyao Lingheng

    Yan Tianhen felt worried and said, ¡°I¡¯d better inquire about the situation first.¡±

    The Wan family members were still easy to deal with. But before long, a dragon chariot raced across the sky andnded straight in front of Fu Yu¡¯s residence, making Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression turn ugly.

    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t have a good look on his face when he saw those dragon n people. Over the years, he had heard a lot about the conflict between Hai Kuanng and the dragon n.

    The dragon n was the ruler of the seas, so their reputation wasn¡¯t small. Moreover, the neer was the first son of the Longyao family. This was a great honor for Fu Yu.

    Longyao Lingheng got off the dragon chariot, looking distinguished and elegant in appearance. His body was dressed in shark-line robes decorated with shark beads from the sea n. He was surrounded by many followers, which seemed to have the image of stars twinkling around a bright moon.

    As soon as Longyao Lingheng came down, Fu Yu greeted him, dressed in a wedding robe.

    ¡°It¡¯s really brilliant for Prince Longyao toe to my wedding ceremony.¡± Fu Yu¡¯s own appearance was also handsome and extraordinary. He smiled with curved eyes and looked sincere.

    Looking at his face, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell that he was an unfaithful lover.

    Longyao Lingheng always looked cold and proud, and he didn¡¯t care about the ttery of others. He swept his eyes over Fu Yu and said, ¡°If it was just you, this one wouldn¡¯t have made this visit.¡±

    Fu Yu¡¯s face changed slightly. Before he had time to dwell on Longyao Lingheng not giving him face, his future brother-inw, Yue Tufeng, passed by him and walked over to Longyao Lingheng.

    Yue Tufeng smiled and held out his hand. ¡°Lingheng Gege, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng¡¯s expression changed slightly and also softened somewhat. He held his hand and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t know if Brother Yue has been doing well since that day we bid farewell to each other.¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s all good,¡± he said with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s even better after seeing the Prince.¡±

    The two people just looked at each other for a moment.

    But it seemed to confirm a lot of rumors and information.

    Yue Tufeng said, ¡°This is not the ce to speak. Let¡¯s go in first.¡±

    The official groom of the night felt left out. It seemed that Yue Tufeng was the real master.

    Fu Yu¡¯s face sank. Fine, let him be arrogant for a while. Once Yue Lingxi really married into the Fu family today, wouldn¡¯t the entire Yue family depend on him?

    As Fu Yu thought so, his face became better again.

    ¡°None of your business,¡± replied Hai Kuanng with scorn.

    Longyao Lingheng nced around and couldn¡¯t helpughing. He lowered his voice. ¡°The bitch who warms your bed didn¡¯te with you?¡±

    Hai Kuanng clenched his fists and his lips hooked into a sneer, ¡°Aren¡¯t you already here?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng was furious and raised his hand to wrap around Hai Kuanng¡¯s neck, saying, ¡°You¡¯re just a dirty bastard. How dare you say such a thing to this Prince? Believe it or not, this Prince can have your tendons torn out and your skin yed with just one order, and you¡¯ll die without a burial ce.¡±

    Hai Kuanng hissed, but ignored his actions. ¡°Do you really think this is your North Land? Try giving an order and see if you can pull my tendons and peel my skin. I¡¯ll even wash and wait for you. Whoever doesn¡¯t peel it will be the grandson.¡±

    With that, Hai Kuanng took Longyao Lingheng¡¯s arm and roughly grabbed the hand holding his neck.

    This strength!

    Longyao Lingheng was deeply shocked.

    Although he inherited the blood of the true dragon lineage, it was not a lot. The dragon n was a race that paid the most attention to bloodlines. Whoever inherited the most blood of the true dragon could be the next Dragon Emperor.

    This was easy to exin. The true dragon lineage was the strongest out of all the dragon lineages, and the person who inherited the dragon blood must be the strongest person in the n. When Hai Kuanng was born, the ancestral stone clearly showed that his lineage was the strongest. However, Longyao Lingheng shook off Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and said with disgust, ¡°Dirty and cheap thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen just snuck away to the ce where Baishi Shuying was being held captive. At this time, he happened to return and encounter the scene of Longyao Lingheng insulting Hai Kuanng.

    Yan Tianhen immediately moved in his anger, walking up behind Longyao Lingheng and slowing down. He looked like a second generation young master with his chin held high and ring at Longyao Lingheng. ¡°This one wondered who was barking and stinking up the spiritual Qi here. Didn¡¯t expect that the far away North Land would attend a ceremony in the Southwest Land. This one didn¡¯t know the rtionship between the two Lands was already this good.¡±

    When Longyao Lingheng saw Yan Tianhen, he was taken aback at first, and then a set of storms swept in his heart

    Yan Tianhen, the prince of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, should have nothing to do with Fu Yu in the Southwest Land. When he hadmunicated with Yue Tufeng, he did not hear Yue Tufeng mention this matter, so what was Yan Tianhen doing here? Although Longyao Lingheng also had the right of session to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, he was ranked behind thirty, and the Yan family sat in that position. Even if other Divine ns ranked higher, they would not dare show the slightest interest.

    ording to this ranking, Yan Tianhen was much more distinguished than him.

    Longyao Lingheng took a deep breath and said, ¡°How can Crown Prince Yan be here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled with profound meaning. His eyes nced back and forth between Longyao Lingheng and Yue Tufeng for a moment. ¡°If one doesn¡¯te in person, how can one know that the rtionship between the Prince of the Dragon Emperor and the Prince of the Yue Family was so good? It was said that the Northern Emperor recently discovered a sparrow spirit mine on the seabed. It just so happens that the sparrow mine in the West Land has not been abundant in the past two years, and arge amount of production has been reduced. It¡¯d be better for the North and West Lands to cooperate with each other. It¡¯s not bad for you to sell them some sparrow spirits.¡±

    If Yue Tufeng didn¡¯t have pale skin to begin with, Yan Tianhen would surely have seen the change in hisplexion at this time.

    Yue Tufeng pressed down his panic and said with a forced smile, ¡°Prince must be joking. Let¡¯s not talk about the matter of the sparrow mine. It¡¯s such an important matter; I can¡¯t buy or sell it privately. Although I want to make friends with Prince Longyao, I am only an acquaintance. I really don¡¯t have much personal feelings. This matter of the sparrow mine, I¡¯ll have to trouble Prince to please put in a good word with Prince Longyao.¡±

    Longyao Linghang was quite arrogant, and he was also used to wantonly running around in the North Lands. Had anyone ever dared to talk to him with such a threatening air?

    Longyao Lingheng smiled sardonically. ¡°Crown Prince Yan, even though you are sitting in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital¡¯s seat, my North Land is also a Divine n. Even if you are a member of the Yan family, I also have absolute autonomy and can rule my own kingdom. When Crown Prince Yan suddenly mentioned the sparrow mine, could he want to intervene in the internal affairs of my North Land?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sneer, saying, ¡°In the whole world, is there anywhere that isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯snd? In thend the Emperor rules over, is there anyone who isn¡¯t the Emperor¡¯s subject? As the second sessor to the Qianyuan Dynasty, can¡¯t this Prince inquire about the sparrow mine? The Northern Emperor really raised a good son. One day, this Prince will ask him whether the matter of the North Land¡¯s sparrow mine is something the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is in charge of.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips hooked up.

    The other matters were rted to internal affairs, and it was indeed difficult for the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to intervene in those. However, when it came to the sparrow mine and the sparrow spirits, there was the threat of it stabbing the powerful Yan family in the heart.

    A disaster of sparrow spirits was not a casual matter. The Yan family had taken this as a warning for generations, and it had reached the point of madness.

    Longyao Lingheng had been in a high position for too long; he actually forgot this truth.

    Yue Tufeng grew even more pale, and he came forward to plead guilty. ¡°Prince, please calm down. It¡¯s just a little squabbling. Why bother taking it to the Heavenly Capital¡¯s court? Why don¡¯t I y the host some day and invite you two to y together, turning wars and attacks into jade and silk.¡±

    The more serious this became, the worse it would be for them. Who knew what Yan Tianhen would say with his mouth? If it involved the North and West Lands, it would not be worth the loss.

    Yan Tianhen pointed to Longyao Lingheng¡¯s nose and said, ¡°If you let this one hear you say another dirty word about my Elder Martial Brother again, be careful that this one will peel off your dragon skin, tear out your dragon tendons, cut off your dragon horn, and smash your dragon bones.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng was so livid that his expression was furious. After a moment, he endured it and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that if this Prince doesn¡¯t say it, then Hai Kuanng won¡¯t be a bastard with mixed blood anymore? But facts are facts, and birth is birth. Although Crown Prince Yan is unwilling to admit it, it can¡¯t be changed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were cold, and the spiritual Qi surged. He really wanted to tear Longyao Lingheng¡¯s naughty mouth.

    ¡°Fuck, do you want to be beaten?¡± Wan Yitong spoke.

    ¡°You¨C¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes were staring straight ahead. He didn¡¯t expect that everyone would be a decent person, but Wan Yitong was so rude in public.

    ¡°You, what you? This Prince has been unhappy with you for a long time.¡± Yan Tianhen held the sword at his waist. ¡°Today, if you talk nonsense again, Laozi will tear out your dragon tendons.¡±

    Now that it hade to this, Longyao Lingheng also moved in anger, holding his sword darkly. ¡°Do you think this Prince is afraid of you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen cursed, ¡°Whoever gets scared is the grandson.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng, ¡°...¡± Where the hell did these local ruffians and hooliganse from?

    This was the so-called ¡°the weak people suffer when immortals fight¡±. Yan Tianhen and Longyao Lingheng created an atmosphere like this, and other people around dared not to reveal their feelings.

    Who among them would have thought that a ceremony for young couples, whose names were not too big, could invite these two noble people who seemed to be quite unmanageable.

    Fu Yu¡¯s whole face was horribly dark and frightening. This was his wedding ceremony, but it was turning out to be regarded as a ce for quarreling in the streets. Of course, he was the most ashamed one here. However, his status was absolutely inferior to the two men in front of him. After all, one was the second heir, and the other was the North Land¡¯s Crown Prince whose title was personally granted by the Northern Emperor. Even Yue Tufeng of the Yue n seemed to have a higher status than him. At least Yue Lingxi didn¡¯t have to go out and see the guests, thus avoiding this embarrassment.

    In this tense moment, a female voice full of power and prestige spread over everyone, ¡°What is this noise? Fu Yu¡¯s wedding ceremony is really lively.¡±

    The crowd looked where the voice came from and found the Beast Empress walking in person, dressed in rare and elegant clothes. Beside her stood a man in white clothes with ck hair. That person was Huarong Sword Immortal.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly so nervous that his sword, which had been half-drawn, was stuffed back in at once. He immediately made a smart and cute face.

    Motherfucker, everything is that Longyao Lingheng¡¯s fault.

    Huarong Sword Immortal held a tiger cub with purple eyes in his arms. When the tiger cub saw Yan Tianhen, he stuck out his tongue and his tail wagged at the same time. Its appearance suddenly turned very cute.

    ¡°The Empress actually personally came to the ceremony. It seems that she still very much approves of this princess-to-be.¡±

    ¡°The Empress came in time, otherwise, they would have fought.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I really want to see what they look like after fighting. Does that Young Crown Prince Yan look like a tough guy? The North Land¡¯s prince has been cultivating for 60 years; this Prince Yan is too self-confident.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of which, who is the man beside the Empress?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered in his heart, Huarong Sword Immortal.

    ¡°He is so handsome, oh wait, no, handsome isn¡¯t enough to describe him. I have never seen such an unforgettable person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, Yes, as long as your eyes are not blind and your brain is not full of water, you will feel this way.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s married. If not....¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned towards the little fox spirit who¡¯d been whispering to him, and gave him a death re.

    The little fox spirit, who¡¯d been wagging his tail, was suddenly frightened by this look. He secretly took one look at Yan Tianhen and then immediately hid behind another big fox demon that couldpletely transform his shape.

    That man¡¯s eyes scared the fox to death.

 Chapter 512 - Beauty Could Lead One Astray

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Beauty Could Lead One Astray</h4>

    Ch512 ¨C Beauty Could Lead One Astray

    Longyao Lingheng was the first to react. His face was still not very good-looking, but his tone was normal.

    ¡°Longyao Lingheng, the prince of the North Land, greets the Beast Empress.¡± Under normal circumstances, Longyao Lingheng was very polite.

    With a smile on her face, the Beast Empress said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the eldest son of the Longyao family and Fu Yu had a good personal rtionship, and this boy Fu Yu never told me.¡±

    The status of Fu Yu¡¯s parents in the beast n was not high. It was precisely because Fu Yu, a descendant who had some of the White Tiger Emperor¡¯s bloodline, was born that they were able to gain a little status.

    The two of them just greeted the guests outside so they didn¡¯t know what happened in here. At this time, after weing the Beast Empress, they naturally followed the Beast Empress.

    Fu Shanlin stepped forward and said, ¡°Empress, not to mention you not knowing; as his parents, we didn¡¯t know either. This boy always likes to make friends, so he can be considered to have friends all over the world, hahaha.¡±

    Fu Shanlinughed brightly. It was very loud and spread far away, which many people heard. Fu Yu felt a little embarrassed and frowned crossly.

    Fu Yu¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even dare to speak. She was always timid and didn¡¯t look like a tiger at all.

    The Beast Empress smiled. ¡°It¡¯s always right to make more friends. Now that Young Crown Prince Yan is here, he should sit on the throne, and there are these disciples who came from the Fuyao Sect.¡±

    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say that this prince didn¡¯t want to sit with Longyao Lingheng, but he felt that it was not good to mess around in front of Huarong Sword Immortal. Otherwise, it would leave a bad impression on him. Hence, he nodded reluctantly.

    Although Huarong Sword Immortal was the most famous person in recent years, there were very few people who had seen Huarong Sword Immortal with their own eyes, and even Longyao Lingheng didn¡¯t recognize him.

    The Beast Empress respectfully said to Huarong Sword Immortal, ¡°Sword Immortal, pleasee first.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal nodded slightly and said, ¡°Please, Empress.¡±

    ¡°This one is Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Huarong Sword Immortal?¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s face changed slightly.

    Huarong Sword Immortal nodded, saying, ¡°Greetings to the prince of the North Land.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng, for a time, seemed very excited, his pair of eyes about to shine.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. This year, my younger brother will go to Myriad Dao Academy for its entrance examination. I hope he can sessfully enter Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s tutge.¡±

    Just as Yan Tianhen wanted to scold him for being shameless, he heard Huarong Sword Immortal say faintly, ¡°I have no ns on epting disciples. I am afraid I will have to disappoint Your Highness.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s already good to be able to enter the same peak.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal replied, ¡°I¡¯ve heard for a long time that the young prince in the North Land has good qualifications. At the age of 18, he has already reached the Profound Realm. I think there are no problems.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Longyao Lingheng was very pleased, saying, ¡°My brother is the genius of my dragon n, and Huarong Sword Immortal will certainly like him after seeing him.¡±

    Bah, what bullshit, Yan Tianhen thought.

    Huarong Sword Immortal was nomittal, looking impassive and unspeaking. He didn¡¯t intend to continue talking about this topic.

    Although Longyao Lingheng wanted to make friends with Huarong Sword Immortal, if he said more now, he would be suspected of acting like a presumptuous guest usurping the host¡¯s role. Therefore, Longyao Lingheng nned to establish a rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal at the dinner after the wedding ceremony.

    Yue Tufeng was also given more face. After all, it was half the face of their Yue family. Yan Tianhen watched Huarong Sword Immortal talk with Longyao Lingheng, and he had already cursed Longyao Lingheng in his heart one hundred times.

    However, he became such a scaredy-cat whenever he saw Huarong Sword Immortal. His heart thumped like crazy, so much so that he didn¡¯t even dare to talk to him.

    Hai Kuanng pushed Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, but his body was set in ce like a reinforced iron pir. Hai Kuanng rolled his eyes.

    When everyone was ready to leave, the purple-eyed white tiger in Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s arms suddenly broke free and fell onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet. He opened a mouth of baby teeth and bit at Yan Tianhen¡¯s robes, demanding to be hugged.

    The Beast Empressughed when she saw this, ¡°This little tiger cub really likes Young Crown Prince Yan.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s expression changed a little and he said, ¡°After all, this tiger cub used to be kept by the Young Crown Prince.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the Beast Empress raised her eyebrows. ¡°You two knew each other before?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s line of sight swept to Yan Tianhen holding Ah Bai in his arms. ¡°Naturally, I know him, but I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. I¡¯m afraid we¡¯re a little unfamiliar now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt wronged and hugged Ah Bai. ¡°I can¡¯t go to Myriad Dao Academy, but don¡¯t tell me that Huarong Gege also can¡¯t leave Myriad Dao Academy ande to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find me? Ah Bai and Hu Po are identical brothers from the same mother. They have never been separated before. Now one is with me and the other is with you. Even if Huarong Gege doesn¡¯t want to see me, he must still think about Ah Bai.¡±

    After he spoke out, Wan Yitong¡¯s eyelid began to twitch crazily.

    Who said that Yan Tianhen was a scaredy-cat? He was very bold.

    He was tantly describing Huarong Sword Immortal as a chief culprit in separating blood brothers, but it was clear that he had been the one to forcibly stuff the tiger cub into Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s hands.

    However, Huarong Sword Immortal was very graceful and smiled faintly. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was thoughtless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed the opportunity and looked at Huarong Sword Immortal with burning eyes. ¡°If not, after today, Huarong Gege can take Ah Bai back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital with me to reunite him with Hu Po.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go with you because of other arrangements.¡±

    The disappointment Yan Tianhen felt was beyond words.

    ¡°But,¡± Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°When you enter the Myriad Dao Academy, you can bring Hu Po to the ind to find me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up again.

    Huarong Sword Immortal looked at his bright almond eyes and continued, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, so sit next to me. Let¡¯s talk and catch up together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded cleverly, following Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s lead. He was like a dog clinging to his master¡¯s leg, looking for care and attention.

    Wan Yitong touched his chin. ¡°A few days ago, Consort Ye was worried that Ah Hen would not take the Myriad Dao Academy entrance examination. Now it seems that this boy may even crawl and climb to get in.¡±

    Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°This boy is unreliable. I don¡¯t know if he still remembers to disguise himself and make a scer.¡±

    Wan Yitong, ¡°...¡±

    Bei Shitian sighed.

    Beauty could lead one astray.

    Fortunately, however, he had a backup n, and they didn¡¯t need to do it themselves. The group of people from Reincarnation Pce were supposed to be professionals at ruining asions.

    Speaking of which, Bei Shitian suddenly felt that his master should have expected today¡¯s scene, so he made preparations for it and handed it to others!

    Huarong Sword Immortal was bound to sit on the throne, but he was low-key and modest, unwilling to overtake the host¡¯s role, so he sat on the seat next to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did Huarong Gege suddenlye to the Southwest Land?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°A disciple took a secret script and fled here. I¡¯m taking him back.¡±

    ¡°Did you catch him?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal replied, ¡°He has been escorted by my younger martial brother.¡±

    ¡°When will Huarong Gege go back?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°I will return soon after the ceremony today.¡±

    ¡°What are you going back to?¡±

    ¡°There will be the new annual sect entrance examination in another month. Naturally, there are many things to do.¡±

    ¡°Is Huarong Gege really unwilling to ept disciples?¡±

    In response, Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°If you are willing to betray your sect, I will ept you as a disciple.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Don¡¯t tempt him, he will be shaken.

    Wan Yitong pinched Yan Tianhen next to him and smiled at Huarong Sword Immortal. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal must be joking. My Fuyao Sect has no traitors.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a joke. Ah Hen is not suitable to be my disciple.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly dejected. ¡°I know my talent is slow-witted.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal shook his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. I am not qualified to teach you.¡±

    With Yan Tianhen, he couldn¡¯t be cruel-handed with him. When Yin Nian followed him to learn sword cultivation at an early age, he was bullied by him everyday to the point of tears. He couldn¡¯t bear to let Yan Tianhen suffer this kind of torture.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯tfort me, I know it¡¯s all my fault.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal didn¡¯t speak but raised his hand to touch his head.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He decided not to wash his hair for a month.

    The ceremony of marriage started soon. Different from ordinary people, couples didn¡¯t need too many misceneous customs and rituals, and they didn¡¯t have to pay homage to their parents. They just needed to stand on a high tform, exchange their blood, and swear to the Dao of Heaven.

    As for vows, there were many kinds of vows, some of which shared the same life and death, while others simply told the gods that they were willing to be Daopanions, and were only married as Daopanions.

    The Daopanion vows of Yue Lingxi and Fu Yu sounded more like an alliance of blood.

    Hundreds of birds flew together, singing and dancing with fireworks exploding in the sky. It was a lively and peaceful scene.

    Fu Yu¡¯s mother wept with joy. Looking at her daughter-inw standing on the high tform and joining hands with her son, she said, ¡°Fu Yu has finally settled down. This mother can be relieved in the future.¡±

    Fu Shanlin frowned and said with some embarrassment, ¡°But the girl that Fu Yu brought back before... ¡°

    The smile on Fu Yu¡¯s mother¡¯s face dimmed. ¡°We will secretly let the girl go after some time. After all, it¡¯s our family¡¯s fault.¡±

    Fu Shanlin sighed. ¡°He will be punished by the Heavens for doing such a thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen saw that it was almost time, so he nned to sneak away and take his Elder Martial Sister, then fight from the inside out with a mask. He could make as much chaos as possible.

    However, just as he was about to get up, Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s jade-white hand pressed on his shoulder.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°In the eyes of the public, you are sitting on the main seat, so there are eyes fixed on you wherever you go.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was calm and responded in a low voice, ¡°I have something very important to do. I¡¯ll have to leave for a while, but I promise toe back soon. ¡°

    Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s hand moved, hooking around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, and he whispered into his ear, ¡°Sit here, don¡¯t go anywhere today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Elder Martial Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll apologize with my death when I get back.

    Wan Yitong hated that Yan Tianhen, this unrefined lump of iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster, and even had the urge to lift Yan Tianhen and beat him up.

    Above the high tform, the two couples wearing bright red wedding robes went to thest step.

    Together, they picked up a candle and lit the ck incense with the thickness of a baby¡¯s arm. The incense column lit up a curl of smoke and flew straight to the sky.

    This meant the Heavens were listening, but in fact, it was just an act.

    Just before the ceremony waspleted, there was amotion in the front hall. A young man with a broad-backed sword and ten masked ck-robed men knocked the guards out of the door and stepped on their bodies.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yue Lingxi was the first to speak coldly before Fu Yu.

    Although she didn¡¯t expect much from this marriage, it was still a beautiful day for her. If someone came to smash the venue, it would be pping her in the face.

 Chapter 513 - Singling Out

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Singling Out</h4>

    Ch513 ¨C Singling Out

    Yan Tianhen recognized Yin Nian at a nce, and his eyeballs were about to fall off from shock.

    Yin Nian carried a de and lifted up his face to say, ¡°Reincarnation Pce, Young Pce Master, Yin Nian.¡±

    When the name Reincarnation Pce was revealed, all the people attending the ceremony had varying expressions. It was Reincarnation Pce.

    ¡°What are they doing here?¡±

    ¡°How did Fu Yu offend Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    Everyone began talking a lot. Yue Lingxi looked gloomy and walked a few steps forward. She gazed at Yin Nian condescendingly and said, ¡°Reincarnation Pce is a kind of evil that everyone has to punish. You are not invited to our wedding ceremony. Please leave on your own, otherwise, don¡¯t me this one for not giving face.¡±

    Yin Nianughed a few times and said contemptuously, ¡°Calling yourself ¡®this one¡¯. Do you think you are the Empress of the West Land? ording to this Young Master¡¯s knowledge, you tried to climb the bed of West Land¡¯s Monarch, Feng Jingyu, many years ago, but he kicked you out and you had to recuperate for many years. You can¡¯t afford this title.¡±

    Yue Lingxi suddenly turned red, as if she had been pped severely. Back then, she had be a joke to the whole Yue family and even to the entire Bird n. Her father locked her at home for ten years before releasing her again. After that, her father reced Feng Jingyu and became the Regent of the West Land. Since then, no other bird n dared to talk about it.

    But Yin Nian uncovered her scars in the presence of so many people, how could this not make her angry and resentful to the group of people below watching like it was a show? Everyone exchanged nces and the scene was very quiet. This kind of gossip wasn¡¯t something you heard everyday, and it was said that Reincarnation Pce never spoke nonsense, which meant that it was true.

    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Yue Tufeng said, ¡°Today is a good day for my sister. I don¡¯t know what your intentions are, but it turns out to be full of nonsense. To pick this moment to make a scene, you¡¯re really despicable. Servants¨C!¡±

    ¡°Wait,¡± Yin Nian interrupted Yue Tufeng¡¯s words and maliciously smirked. ¡°This Young Master is not here to fight today, but to get justice for some girls.¡±

    After that, he pped his hands and five young women who had been hidden behind the men in ck all rushed over and cried at the same time.

    ¡°Fu Yu, you¡¯re a goddamned bastard! You clearly said that you wanted to marry me, so Imitted myself to you. Who would have thought that you¡¯re really a wolf in dog¡¯s clothing? I even had a child, but once you showed your true colors, you wanted to kill me and even took away my child. If it weren¡¯t for Reincarnation Pce¡¯s help, I would be dead by now. Where is my child? Curse you to a horrible death. You give me back my baby, give him back to me!¡±

    ¡°You bastard with a human face and a beast¡¯s heart. Your conscience has been eaten by dogs, but you spend your seed everywhere and are irresponsible. My son survived through hardship, but you dug up his internal core and refined his bloodline. You are a devil. I want you to pay with your life!¡± said another woman who had a beautiful face, but her eyes were red, like she couldn¡¯t wait to swallow Fu Yu¡¯s flesh and bones. After she finished speaking, she instantly turned into a long-tailed cat demon and rushed to the stage as fast as lightning. She then wed at Fu Yu¡¯s stunned face.

    ¡°Ah¨C!¡± Everyone gasped.

    Fu Yu¡¯s face hurt, but his heart was furious. He raised his hand and tried to crush the cat demon to death. However, he was hit by a stone and his elbow bent.

    The cat demon took the opportunity to flip over and scratch his neck severely.

    When Yin Nian saw that it was about enough, he said, ¡°Come back¡±.

    Yin Nian said, ¡°Bullshit. We, in Reincarnation Pce, obviously love to chivalrously help the people when there is injustice.¡±

    Fu Yu, ¡°....¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal narrowed his eyes and looked quite satisfied.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked to see Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s reaction as the man took his hand back slowly.

    He didn¡¯t expect Huarong Sword Immortal to make a move.

    However, even if Huarong Sword Immortal made a move, it was so silent that people were unable to find the trace of the person who threw the stone. If Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t by his side and closest to him, he wouldn¡¯t have noticed a familiar and slight fluctuation of spiritual power.

    The other one who also noticed was the Beast Empress sitting on the other side of Huarong Sword Immortal.

    Seeing this, the Beast Empress couldn¡¯t help but frown and look at Huarong Sword Immortal.

    Huarong Sword Immortal exined, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see blood shed.¡±

    Beast Empress, ¡°...¡±

    But Fu Yu¡¯s entire face was bloody now.

    The Beast Empress naturally wouldn¡¯t criticize Huarong Sword Immortal for saving lives. Her voice was somewhat dignified as she said, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did Reincarnation Pce bring these women to demand an exnation for a crime?¡±

    Yan Tianhen originally nned to rescue his Elder Martial Sister, but looking at this situation, he decided to wait and see. Anyway, Hai Kuanng was nowhere to be seen. He probably had already gone to rescue Baishi Shuying.

    Longyao Lingheng from the North Land watched this farce like it was none of his business. After all, his real purpose foring here was not to participate in the wedding ceremony. He didn¡¯t have any friendship with Fu Yu, it was all for Yue Tufeng¡¯s sake.

    Fu Yu immediately knelt on the ground andined to the Beast Empress, ¡°Begging Your Majesty to make a decision. Today, this Reincarnation Pce must have collected a client¡¯s money and deliberately brought these unruly people from nowhere to make trouble at my wedding ceremony, which will damage our family¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Yin Nian sneered, ¡°Beast Empress, there are many visitors from the Nine Lands today. It depends on whether the Beast Empress wants to settle it in private or solve it in public.¡±

    The Beast Empress couldn¡¯t help but release a sigh. ¡°Why settle it in private?¡±

    Yin Nian held his head high and answered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that after a public settlement, the reputation of the beast n might plummet and be the target of public criticism.¡±

    ¡°You willingly dare to threaten the Beast Empress?¡± said the fox minister.

    Yin Nian shrugged innocently. ¡°I don¡¯t want to threaten her either, but who let the younger generation in her family not live up to expectations and forced me to take action? Our Reincarnation Pce also has so many mouths to feed. If you don¡¯t take charge, you won¡¯t know how difficult it is to raise so many capable thugs.¡±

    The fox minister¡¯s fur was about to explode, and he angrily said, ¡°We will never be in cahoots with you again.¡±

    The Beast Empress had the urge to support her forehead.

    However, Yin Nian obviously didn¡¯t mean to make a good private reconciliation with the beast n from the start, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such an aggressive effort to make things happen in a special wedding ceremony, and even tantly stated that he wanted to make a private reconciliation.

    If they really did settle it privately right now, then the face of the Fu family might bepletely lost within the Nine Lands from now on. One was because they were being threatened by Reincarnation Pce to make a deal, and the second was because it was dirty business. No matter which reason people believed, the Beast Empress was absolutely unwilling to see either happen.

    So the Beast Empress said, ¡°If you have anything, let¡¯s resolve it in public. If it is really Fu Yu¡¯s fault, I will never cover for him.¡±

    Yin Nian showed obvious regret and sighed, ¡°I wanted to extort money, but since the Beast Empress is so honest, let¡¯s talk about it next time.¡±

    The fox minister, ¡°...¡± There will be a next time, my ass.

    A look of fear shed on Fu Yu¡¯s face. He clenched his fist and took a half step backward. Yue Lingxi looked at his scratched face with disgust and said in a low voice, ¡°Fu Yu, what on earth have you done?¡±

    Fu Yu said coldly, ¡°What I did was just throw away all my former bed warmers after I got engaged to you.¡±

    Yue Lingxi was suspicious and asked, ¡°Is that all? What¡¯s the matter with the children they talked about?¡±

    Fu Yu¡¯s expression looked a little unnatural but he said impatiently, ¡°How should I know?¡±

    Fu Yu thought, In any case, after I did those things, I didn¡¯t leave a single trace. These people are all talk, but they have no evidence, so they can¡¯t do anything to me after all. Moreover, I have the backing of the Yue family, and the Yue family made friends with the North Land. If I ask Longyao Lingheng for help, he won¡¯t stand by coldly.

    Another woman gave a sharp cry, threw herself on the ground, and pointed to Fu Yu on the high tform with a shrill voice, ¡°He is a man with a beast¡¯s heart. I saw with my own eyes him actually cutting up the guts of the poor child I just gave birth to, snatching the child¡¯s inner core, and swallowing it raw.¡±

    ¡°Rot in hell!¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar and looked to Fu Yu in amazement.

    Fu Yu roared, ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±

    The first woman cried. ¡°Your Majesty, please thoroughly investigate this matter and give us justice. The children we gave birth to are also cubs of the tiger n. Do you really have the heart to see the children of the tiger n treated like this?¡±

    Several other women also shed tears and nodded, knelt down, and begged the Beast Empress.

    The Beast Empress was livid, with her fists clenched under her wide sleeves and nails digging into her palms.

    She knew what these women said were true.

    This was because this was a long taboo method to improve the cultivation ability of the tiger n. The poisonous tiger eats its own offspring, and the father and son eat each other. As long as they swallowed a hundred inner cores of tigers with the most intimate rtion to them, drank their blood, and ate their flesh, they could be a White Tiger Demon Beast with a bloodline strength that reached its peak.

    However, this method had long been destroyed by the Beast Emperor for fear that someone would be really crazy enough to do this.

    But, it was still passed on.

    The Beast Empress looked at Fu Yu. Her eyes cold as if she were already looking at a dead man.

    Fu Yu was frightened by this look and said with a pale face, ¡°Your Majesty, you can¡¯t believe this nonsense, can you? Not to mention that I don¡¯t recognize these people at all. Even if I did, I would never do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yue Tufeng stood up. ¡°You can¡¯t listen to one side of the story. Reincarnation Pce may be stirring up dissension. You should never be taken in by them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Reincarnation Pce has always been in conflict with the Divine ns. Maybe there¡¯s some deeper meaning.¡±

    ¡°They didn¡¯te early orte, they just had toe at this time. The heavens would strike them down with lightning for ruining one¡¯s marriage ceremony.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s the use of just finding a few people to cry for a while? Is there any evidence?¡±

    They talked in session, their eyes bright and obviously curious about what was right and wrong.

    ¡°The evidence is of course here.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came, and everyone looked toward the side of the tform, only to see a beautiful woman with simple and delicate makeup and in in clothes, walking out with Hai Kuanng.

 Chapter 514 â€“ Two-Faced

    <h4>Chapter 514 ¨C Two-Faced</h4>

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Elder Martial Sister.¡±

    Baishi Shuying¡¯s face was cold, but she showed no signs of grievance or looking haggard, as if it was not her who Yan Tianhen had met in the secret room that detained her before.

    Baishi Shuying walked to the front of the stage, nced coldly at Fu Yu, and looked toward the Beast Empress and Huarong Sword Immortal. She bowed, ¡°Greetings, Beast Empress.¡±

    She made another courtesy call. ¡°Greetings, Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal was a man from the outside world and seldom got involved in earthly affairs. Therefore, when Baishi Shuying faced him, the etiquette she performed was pure Daoist Rites. As for the Beast Empress, she had entered the secr world as soon as she became the Beast Empress of the Southwest Land, so Baishi Shuying¡¯s etiquette became a secr courtesy instead.

    For some people, this was very particr, but more people didn¡¯t pay attention to these details. Seeing Baishi Shuying¡¯s words and deeds, it made people feel appropriate and courteous.

    When the Beast Empress saw Baishi Shuying, she was caught by surprise by her beautiful appearance. Regardless of other people, it was difficult to hide her good looks even in in clothing.

    She was a peerless beauty.

    The Beast Empress said, ¡°This Honourable One is polite. Dare I ask who this girl is?¡±

    Baishi Shuying answered humbly, ¡°I¡¯m a core disciple from Fuyao Sect, the third martial sister, and Empress may call me Shuying.¡±

    ¡°A year ago, when I was cultivating in the Southwest Land, I came across a beast n woman who was being pursued. I rescued her and helped handle her pursuers. The woman told me that the beast n¡¯s Fu Yu made the woman conceive his child and gave birth to it so that he could cook the child¡¯s bones, eat its meat, drink its blood, and refine its core to improve his cultivation. This woman was one of many victims. Once she gave birth to the child, the woman would no longer be useful and was, thus, hunted down.¡±

    Having said this, Baishi Shuying gave a hard look at Fu Yu and said, ¡°I thought that those women were too pitiful, and what Fu Yu did to them was shocking and outrageous, so I decided to inquire about it myself. If it was true, I would expose this hypocritical prince in public and let him pay for his actions. If it was not true, I would correct Fu Yu¡¯s name. Therefore, I broke away from my sect and went to White Tiger City, where I met Fu Yu and developed a rtionship with him. Unexpectedly, Fu Yu was really a two-faced fiend in human shape. He kept saying that he wanted to marry me as his wife and in my diet, he would give me pregnancy pills¨C¡±

    Hiss. ¡°Pregnancy pills?¡± Someone in the crowd gasped.

    Pregnancy pills couldn¡¯t be easily found, because it was a pill medicine of divine level. There were probably only a few people who had the ability to refine it, and the premise was that you had to have found a certain kind of spiritual grass that was difficult to trace.

    But it was said that Fu Yu could take these things out easily, which made people feel really doubtful.

    ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t be mistaken, can you?¡± Someone said yfully, ¡°Pregnancy pills are not a treasure that can be handed out casually.¡±

    Baishi Shuying looked at the man. ¡°I just said that Ie from Fuyao Sect. I had to learn how to identify medicinal pills, spiritual herbs, and all kinds of magic treasure materials since I was a child. It was difficult andplicated, and ancient books were numerous. I naturally can recognise the pregnancy pills.¡±

    The name of the Fuyao Sect was really powerful. As soon as this name was brought out, the number of people who suspected Baishi Shuying suddenly decreased by more than half.

    Djlrtl Vteslcu gfajiljafv. ¡°P pera rajafv ktja sbe vlv olgra, jcv atf fnlvfcmf klii mbwf ijafg.¡±

    In Fu Yu¡¯s eyes, there was like a storm surging, brewing bigger and bigger.

    Yue Lingxi had a stiff face, and her gaze when looking at Fu Yu had changed a few times.

    Although she wanted to join hands with Fu Yu and seek a lot of benefits for the Yue family, if Fu Yu really did such a thing, she absolutely wouldn¡¯t ept it.

    After all, she was still a person and not a ruthless demon.

    Yan Tianhen, however, was relieved.

    His mood was also quite good.

    Hearing that Baishi Shuying broke away from their sect and was bullied by a g rat had made him ufortable at the time. He didn¡¯t think Baishi Shuying was actually merely putting on a show. As such, she certainly won¡¯t let herself suffer any losses.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Fu Yu wouldmit such a heinous thing.

    Compared to others, Yan Tianhen naturally believed in his Elder Martial Sister.

    Baishi Shuying said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and search Fu Yu¡¯s storage bag. I think there are more than one or two pregnancy pills on him, but I don¡¯t know where these pills came from.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the origin of the pregnancy pills is even more doubtful and cannot be thought deeply.¡±

    If there was a great backing behind him to refine those pills, it would be very shocking, something far more harmful than Fu Yu himself.

    The scene at once fell into a buzzing discussion.

    Fu Yu looked on coldly.

    Anyway, Baishi Shuying didn¡¯t have any strong evidence, and the beast n would never listen to this woman¡¯s side of the story.

    However, he didn¡¯t expect that Baishi Shuying, a minor extra, would deliberately set a trap for him to dig into it. Of course, when he thought about what he had done with this bitch, his mind was a lot more bnced.

    It¡¯s just that she found out about the pregnancy pills but did not get pregnant, so he had some regrets about that.

    The Beast Empress took a deep breath and calmed down her confusion. She said, ¡°Miss Baishi, now that you have roughly stated your side clearly. If you have any evidence, you might as well take it out directly, which would make it more convincing. ¡°

    Baishi Shuying nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    She pped her hands and said, ¡°Yi Fang,e out.¡±

    As soon as she spoke, a woman with a veiled cloak came out from behind the people of Reincarnation Pce.

    In fact, she hadn¡¯t been among the women who had cried for justice earlier, but in reality, she was the only real victim here.

    Yi Fang took off her cloak and a pale face appeared in front of everyone.

    Fu Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed and said, ¡°You¡¯re actually not dead?¡±

    However, there was a louder voice. A strong man suddenly stood up and walked towards Yi Fang, holding her hand and saying, ¡°Sister, is that you? Sister, sister, you¡¯re not dead.¡±

    When Yi Fang saw the man, she began to cry. ¡°Gege, sister has been badly hurt. If it weren¡¯t for Sister Shuying¡¯s rescue to send me back to the Southwest Land and hide me away, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d already been a piece of loess under the cliff by now.¡±

    The man¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and his arms were shaking. He asked, ¡°Quickly tell me, what happened?¡±

    Yi Fang¡¯s hateful eyes turned to Fu Yu, who was surprised and appalled, and pointed to him. ¡°It was he who took advantage of my feelings and my body, and gave me the pregnancy pills to make me conceive his child. And that¡¯s not all. When I gave birth to his child, he took the child away from me. I was very suspicious, so I followed him secretly, and actually saw him cut out my poor child¡¯s core. Gege, my child was still so small, his core only the size of a thumb, he was so pitiful! Wuwuwu...¡±

    The wolf n brother¡¯s eyes immediately grew wide, looking almost bloodshot. He gnashed his teeth and red at Fu Yu.

    Fu Yu said coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know you at all. What are you talking about?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t know? Hahaha,¡± Sheughed and continued, ¡°I discovered your secret and knew that I couldn¡¯t save my child, so I tried every means to follow you and find out more secrets. Unexpectedly, I found the ce where you dealt with the children¡¯s corpses. Go to the bottom of the mountain at the back of Fu Yu¡¯s mansion to see if there are dozens of baby skeletons there.¡±

    The Beast Empress gestured with her eyes to the fox minister nearby, and the fox minister walked towards the backyard with his bodyguard.

    Yi Fang¡¯s elder brother, full of grief, resisted the impulse to kill Fu Yu and said, ¡°Sister, what else have you found?¡±

    Yi Fang sobbed a few times before saying, ¡°A few dayster, I was going to sneak back home and tell you about it. I didn¡¯t expect him to find out my n and actually try to kill me. I was afraid and I used the magic treasure you gave me to save my life. First, I escaped, and then I was chased all the way to the West Land. I was already at the end of my strength and was in danger. I didn¡¯t expect sister Shuying, who had been training in the West Land, to give me a helping hand. If it wasn¡¯t for her, I would have fallen to his schemes at this time.¡±

    ¡°Fucking absurd!¡± The anger of several wolf n members was beyond words.

    Yi Fang¡¯s elder brother was called Yi Lan, and he also had a considerable position in the wolf n.

    Yi Lan stepped forward and stood in front of the Beast Empress, kneeling on one knee as he said with gritted teeth, ¡°Your Majesty has heard what had been said. If what my sister said is true, I ask the Beast Empress to please let me take revenge myself.¡±

    The Beast Empress sighed. ¡°If Fu Yu really did such a terrible thing, I will allow you to execute him yourself.¡±

    Yi Lan showed a fierce light in his eyes and responded, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Two guards walked onto the stage and stood by Fu Yu from left to right. They said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to offend you, please take out your storage bag and let us check it.¡±

    Fu Yu hooked his lips and said, ¡°Okay. ¡°

    He stretched out his hand and moved to reach for his storage bag. Suddenly, something silver shed out, and the two guards had no time to open their mouths and before their heads were cut off by sharp tools.

    Yue Lingxi screamed. Before she could turn into a bird to escape, she was choked by Fu Yu, who was very close to her.

    Yue Tufeng eximed, ¡°What are you doing? Let my sister go!¡±

    Fu Yu hissed, and the strength of his hand increased. ¡°Let her go? How could I leave if I let her go?¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°This cornered dog has reached a dead end and is desperate.¡±

    The Beast Empress¡¯s expressions shifted, and she stood up. ¡°Fu Yu, you have alreadymitted a monstrous sin. Don¡¯t add more crimes and make more mistakes.¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Fu Yu made a scornful sound. ¡°Since I already have no way out, why do I have to wait and die here? I¡¯m doing this for the sake of the prosperity of the tiger n!¡±

    ¡°Bullshit, you¡¯re just doing it for your own sake!¡±

    Fu Yu retorted, ¡°What do you know? The tiger n has not produced pure white tiger blood for ten thousand years, and its position with the Divine ns has fallen to rock bottom. Even a peacock bird could bully and humiliate us at will. My ncks sparrow spirits, and every year, we have to pay tribute to the capital, so we had to turn to the West Land. But what about the West Land?¡±

    He stared coldly at Yue Tufeng, who looked grim-faced, ¡°For this reason, our tiger people had to subject themselves.¡±

    The eyes of Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Empress suddenly became sharp and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is something that never happened before. You¡¯ve always ignored political affairs. What do you know?¡±

    Fu Yu stared at the Beast Empress. ¡°Then, why do you think the Beast Emperor wouldn¡¯t leave secluded cultivation for many years and didn¡¯t want to meet with the people from the West Land? He didn¡¯t want to bow down, so he could only avoid them. The ambitions of the West Land are very obvious. The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital has been strictly controlling the submission of sparrow spirits over the years, and now they¡¯re getting more while we¡¯re getting less. The days when the West Land dominates the country are not far away.¡±

    Yue Tufeng was about to vomit blood, and he angrily said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare sabotage our rtions with the Southwest Land. Who exactly is the mastermind behind you? Beast Empress, please let the Beast Emperore out and exin clearly. My West Land has no such ns.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: so curious about Fu Yu¡¯s backer tbh haha but the drama is unfolding!!

    Ea: Things are heating up...Also, I¡¯m really sorry about leaving things on this cliffhanger, but because of two exams and a family emergency, Thursday¡¯s chapter will be moved to Friday, so there will be two chapters released on Friday. ??

 Chapter 515 - Executed on the Spot

    <h4>Chapter 515 ¨C Executed on the Spot</h4>

    Yan Tianhen, however, thought it was very interesting ¡ª ording to the Beast Empress, the Beast Emperor hadn¡¯t made an appearance for many years because the Dream Ghost caused him to fall into a deep slumber, but when this reached Fu Yu¡¯s mouth, it became ¡°the Beast Emperor is unwilling to be subservient to the West Land, so he deliberately avoided making an appearance¡±.

    Speaking of which, these were both possibilities, but obviously the former was more likely.

    The Southwest Beast Empress already wanted to kill Fu Yu. Of course she knew that the West Land was not so stupid as to have the Southwest Land serve them as subordinates. She could also rify the situation with the Beast Emperor, but she could never tell the world that the Beast Emperor had fallen into a dream and hadn¡¯t woken up for many years. Otherwise, there would certainly be great chaos in the Southwest Land, not to mention the demon ns might take advantage of this opportunity tounch a big invasion. Even the other Lands wouldn¡¯t pretend to be ignorant either and might grow restless.

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°It seems that your two families are very interesting. Originally, you were about to be rted by marriage, but now you¡¯ve turned against each other at the crucial moment. This one really wants to know ¡ª since this is the case, why in the world did you want to marry someone from the Yue family?¡±

    ¡°Marriage was not my original intention.¡± Fu Yu narrowed his eyes and exined, ¡°If this brother and sister pair hadn¡¯t used the position of the future Beast Emperor of the Southwest Land to tempt me over, how could I have colluded with them?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit!¡± Yue Tufeng was about to explode on the spot. He could finally see the clear picture now. Clearly, this Fu Yu knew that he himself couldn¡¯t live any longer, so he wanted to drag them down with him and die together.

    Yue Tufeng was so angry that he was about to transform. ¡°Hurry up and let my sister go, or else I¡¯ll definitely make you pay with your life!¡±

    Yin Nian also smiled and pped. ¡°A dogfight. I like watching this kind of y the most. It¡¯s really interesting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at Yin Nian speechlessly.

    This boy really isn¡¯t afraid of being beaten.

    The Beast Empress¡¯s expression was calm as she asked, ¡°Fu Yu, what do you want?¡±

    Fu Yu was a little crazy as he answered, ¡°You all are not allowed to chase after me. When I leave the Southwest Land, I will release Yue Lingxi. If even one of youes after me, I will kill Yue Lingxi.¡±

    Yue Tufeng came to loathe him. ¡°Bastard!¡±

    He truly regretted making a deal with Fu Yu. Originally, he thought that this person was ambitious but also very easy to control and was a good puppet, but unexpectedly, he was a madman.

    He really pushed his sister into a pit of fire.

    Yue Lingxi was already full of tears. ¡°Gege, save me!¡±

    Just then, the guards led by the fox minister had also returned, and their expressions were extremely ugly. Several guards held a piece of cloth in their hands, and there was something wrapped inside.

    After they entered, the guests could smell a rotting stench.

    It went without saying that people realized what those things were. The expressions of everyone present all changed.

    Fu Yu didn¡¯t expect the Beast Empress to behave in such a manner. At first, he stared nkly in shock, then he took out his sword and suddenly stabbed Yue Lingxi¡¯s arm. After listening to Yue Lingxi¡¯s screams, he asked, ¡°Do you really not care about her life?¡±

    The Beast Empress sneered, ¡°What does the Yue family have to do with my tiger n? Kill and cut her up as you like. This Empress would rather die than be threatened. Guards, take him down.¡±

    Yue Tufeng almost swore out loud. Just as he was about to point a finger at the Beast Empress and vehemently curse her, Longyao Lingheng pressed a hand on his shoulder.

    Longyao Lingheng curled his lips thoughtfully. ¡°Just watch. I have a feeling that nothing will happen to your sister.¡±

    Since the hostage was no longer a hostage, Fu Yu became flustered. He held onto the idea that it was better to drag some people down with you than die alone and directly dug out Yue Lingxi¡¯s inner core. Then he discovered that the inner core in his hand was actually a stone.

    ¡°How did this happen? How can this be?¡± Fu Yu¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. He took another nce at the woman in his hands ¡ª how was she a person? She was clearly a mere puppet made of cloth and bamboo.

    Yin Nian curled his lips and smiled. He spread open his hands and moved his fingers toward Fu Yu. Ten lines that were hard to see with the naked eye shed cold gleams under the sun.

    ¡°Puppet arts ¡ª isn¡¯t it interesting?¡± Yin Nian pulled the silk thread in his hand, and the puppet turned around like a living person and hit Fu Yu.

    Only then did Yue Tufeng see Yue Lingxi, who no longer had her wedding robe and had been hidden in the crowd by Reincarnation Pce. He immediately went over and hugged her in his arms.

    Yue Lingxi burst into tears, feeling very wronged.

    People had surrounded Fu Yu on all sides. Fu Yu let out a tiger¡¯s roar and turned into a white tiger with gleaming fur who had a faint ¡°Íõ¡± character on his forehead. His body was three meters long, with a thick and powerful tail. A single sweep of his tail smashed the puppet at the waist.

    Fu Yu jumped up, electricity crackling on his ws. One swipe of his w covered the entire tform with lightning-element Daoist techniques. The guards couldn¡¯t even block and were turned into charred corpses.

    This cultivation level was absolutely not something that Fu Yu should have.

    Fu Yu made a tiger roar, which passed through the entire White Tiger City as a powerful sonic attack. Most of the guests present were affected by the roar. Many of them directly vomited, and the ones with shallower Dao attainments even spat out blood.

    Some people bled from their seven orifices, some people were wailing in anguish, and some people suffered internal injuries.

    ¡°Earth Realm.¡± Huarong Sword Immortal narrowed his eyes slightly.

    Yan Tianhen also felt so terrible that he almost spat out blood, but a hand pressed on his back, and spiritual Qi poured in, stabilizing his violent and chaotic blood and Dantian Qi Sea.

    Yan Tianhen felt much better, coughed a few times, and took a deep breath as he turned around to say thanks.

    Fu Yu had already nned to soar into the clouds and escape right after releasing a mass attack, but unexpectedly, a teal light shed by, and a sharp sword blocked his path.

    Huarong Sword Immortal stood in front of Fu Yu with a sword, his posture slim and upright. Even though there wasn¡¯t a single trace of killing intent on him, it was still enough to make Fu Yu tremble.

    ¡°Fu Yu, you havemitted many evil deeds, which would already be a death sentence. If you confess the name of the person behind you today, I cane forward as a guarantor and let you be detained in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s prison for one hundred years. After a hundred years, you will still be free,¡± Huarong Sword Immortal said lightly.

    ¡°Haha.¡± Fu Yuughed a few times. ¡°How will you guarantee that? Huarong Sword Immortal, although others are afraid of you, I, Fu Yu, am not. Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s prison is not a ce where people can stay. Even if I die, I still won¡¯t go to that prison.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal also didn¡¯t care. He said indifferently, ¡°Since you are so stubborn, then I will not be polite.¡±

    ¡°Just give it a try.¡±

    Rumor had it that Huarong Sword Immortal rarely drew his sword, but every time he did, blood was bound to be shed.

    Yan Tianhen once saw Huarong Sword Immortal draw his sword.

    That year, he had nearly been chewed up into food by a fierce beast that escaped from an ancient beast tower. At the crucial moment, a sh of teal sword light fell from the sky and directly cut off the sharp and thick fangs of the fierce beast, and also lifted him up from the ground.

    The glint of the sword back then was just like it was right now ¡ª elegant, sharp, confident, and natural. It contained the vast sword intent capable of unifying all thoughts. Between light and darkness, glory and decline, it had already driven the enemy to a dead end.

    Even when he died, Fu Yu probably still didn¡¯t understand why the man in front of him was so powerful.

    The sword light sealed off all of Fu Yu¡¯s retreat paths, so that he could not see which sword was the one that could really kill him. He roared and summoned his thunder and lightning, but it seemed that he could not do any harm to Huarong Sword Immortal.

    Huarong Sword Immortal seemed to be isted from him, as if he was in another world. His features were solemn, with some imperceptiblepassion and pity on his stunningplexion.

    Fu Yu was in a trance, and a strong sense of sorrow suddenly emerged in his heart.

    It was precisely this sh of thought that pierced his heart with a sword.

    The huge tiger corpseid on the ground, a pool of blood spreading out on the tform.

    Huarong Sword Immortal didn¡¯t like the color and smell of blood. He didn¡¯t even give Fu Yu another nce before turning around and settling back into the seat again.

    Most of the people present were still almost deaf and vomiting blood because of the tiger¡¯s roar. They sat on the ground and began to meditate with bated breath, while Huarong Sword Immortal had already dealt with today¡¯s battle.

    After Yin Nian climbed up from the ground, he struggled to look up at Huarong Sword Immortal, whose face was like a jade te. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. His master really is great ¡ª he always shows off using the identity of Huarong Sword Immortal while doing bad things using Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s identity, so it¡¯s not unreasonable for Reincarnation Pce to have a bad reputation.

    Yin Nian rubbed his ears, took out a bottle of medicinal pills from his storage bag, and stuffed it into his mouth, swallowing it to calm the churning Dantian Qi Sea.

    The higher one¡¯s cultivation, the less they were affected. However, that tiger¡¯s roar just now had almost killed a few people with lower cultivation levels. It was supposed to be a good wedding ceremony, but it turned out like this in the end. One didn¡¯t even have to think to know that after today, the entire Nine Lands would know what kinds of shocking things happened to the Southwest tiger n.

    Fu Yu was executed on the spot, so his marriage with the Yue family naturally couldn¡¯t continue. The people present were quickly sent away by guards, and the Beast Empress also didn¡¯t bother to seal people¡¯s mouths. After all, rumors were like the vast flowing water, difficult to block.

    After the farce, the silence was restored at Fu Yu¡¯s residence.

    The Beast Empress had long since left and returned to the White Tiger Divine Pce.

    Inside the pce, the Yue family came to say farewells.

    Yue Tufeng appeared. Yue Lingxi had probably gotten a scare and was resting somewhere else.

    Yue Tufeng looked at Yan Tianhen with a pale face. ¡°Today¡¯s affairs are all nonsense made up by Fu Yu. Prince must never listen to nder intended to sabotage rtions.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat on the throne with a gloomy expression. His finger gently tapped on the armrest of the chair. ¡°This Prince still needs to make a careful investigation into whether or not he was trying to sabotage rtions. However, apart from ostentation and extravagance, the Yue family doesn¡¯t have any other problems. You are at the heart of the conflict right now, so you should pay attention to matters.¡±

    Yue Tufeng was reprimanded face to face by a person who was much younger than himself and suddenly felt like he had no face at all. But at this moment, he really couldn¡¯t afford to offend Yan Tianhen. Just based on what Fu Yu had said today alone, if Yan Tianhen ran back to the Royal Heavenly Capital and told King Ye an embellished version, their West Land¡¯s Yue family would suffer severe consequences.

    Yue Tufeng took a deep breath and responded, ¡°Thank you, Prince, for reminding this humble one that there are other things to deal with, so I will leave first.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng, who came to watch the excitement, also got up. ¡°There are still matters to attend to in this Prince¡¯s family, so I will also take leave now.¡±

    The Beast Empress nodded and said to the fox minister, ¡°Escort the guests out.¡±

    Yue Tufeng declined, ¡°No need. ¡°

    After Longyao Lingheng and Yue Tufeng left the White Tiger Divine Pce, the two looked at each other and saw theplicated expression in each other¡¯s eyes. Longyao Lingheng said. ¡°You said before that Fu Yu is absolutely easy to control, but I didn¡¯t expect for this to happen.¡±

    Yue Tufeng¡¯s expression was dark as he replied with extreme anger, ¡°How could I have known that he actually knew such a taboo method? If I had known, even if it was for benefits, I would still never push my sister to a pit of fire.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng mused, ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡ª don¡¯t you think this matter is very strange? It is clear that such taboo techniques should have been sealed away long ago, and Fu Yu¡¯s status in the tiger n is not high enough, so he must not be able to easily obtain such forbidden techniques. So who told him the method? Moreover, the pregnancy pill is something that not even my dragon n can get, yet we actually found three in his storage bag. He could never aplish such a big matter by himself.¡±

    Yue Tufeng¡¯s eyes sank and he asked, ¡°You mean there is someone behind Fu Yu?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng nodded and recalled, ¡°When Huarong Sword Immortal attacked him, I vaguely heard him ask who the mastermind behind Fu Yu was, but Fu Yu did not say, so Huarong Sword Immortal killed him.¡±

    Yue Tufeng gasped deeply. ¡°If there really is someone behind him, this matter will be difficult to deal with.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng chuckled lightly. ¡°If there really is someone behind him, then that will be interesting. All the alchemists in the world, apart from the Yan family, are from Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Pill Limit Pce. Both of them are righteous path organizations, but who could¡¯ve expected...Hehehe.¡±

 Chapter 516 - Returning to the Imperial Capital

    <h4>Chapter 516 ¨C Returning to the Imperial Capital</h4>

    Yue Tufeng almost gasped out loud.

    If it truly came from the Yan family or Myriad Dao Academy, then it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to exin.

    Yue Tufeng calmed himself down and asked, ¡°Who can it be?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know as the brother-inw, then how can I know when I don¡¯t even have any friendship with Fu Yu?¡±

    He nced at Yue Tufeng with great meaning. ¡°However, the Yue family has been in the limelight for many years, and now this kind of thing has happened. As for this year¡¯s sparrow spirit, the Yue family should consider a little and pay the tribute properly. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid those people in the Royal Heavenly Capital will not give up easily.¡±

    Yue Tufeng answered with a dark expression, ¡°I know.¡±

    It¡¯s all that damned bastard Fu Yu¡¯s fault. He couldn¡¯t aplish anything but was very talented at messing things up, which made life hard for their Yue family.

    Yue Tufeng thought darkly for a moment, then slowly eased his mood and spoke to Longyao Lingheng, ¡°It seems that our n will have to be postponed.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng said nonchntly, ¡°In reality, it¡¯s not hard to hide sparrow spirits for private use. It just depends on whether or not you have the courage. If all the Divine ns can unite against the rules of the Yan family, it won¡¯t be difficult. Besides, geniuses have been born in all the Divine ns over the years, and they¡¯re no worse than the Yan family. Although they have a Yan Tianhen, he is young and frivolous, with half-demon blood and also an exceptional furnace constitution, so I¡¯m afraid his identity alone is enough to cause him death. He won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    A glint shed through Yue Tufeng¡¯s eye. ¡°That¡¯s true. The Yan family will not have a sessor in the future.¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s not entirely true. Don¡¯t forget, the Yan family also has a main branch family member who is very popr in Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yue Tufeng narrowed his eyes. ¡°Indeed...but he doesn¡¯t have the right of session.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng spoke with profound meaning, ¡°The right of session is not fixed. It may change in the future.¡± Now that he had said this, there was no need to continue saying more.

    Longyao Lingheng changed the subject, ¡°The Yue family will also send people to Myriad Dao Academy this year. You must remember to cultivate a good rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal. Although he hasn¡¯t stepped foot into the secr political world, ording to my guess, he will be deeply mired in mud sooner orter, and he can never be independent and detached from the world.¡±

    Yue Tufeng frowned slightly. ¡°Where on earth did that Huarong Sword Immortal get such a reputation? The Divine ns seem to be in great awe of him.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng looked at Yue Tufeng with profound meaning. ¡°Eight years ago, the Yin family¡¯s Divination Emperor tried to divine the secrets of Heaven and found that this Huarong Sword Immortal is the Star of Salvation. Moreover, he was born with an innate sword bone, and his destiny and fate were not contained within Heaven and Earth. In the words of the Divination Emperor, he was a person who hade from the Immortal Realm to pass a tribtion, so he is the chosen son of Heaven and has an excellent fate.¡±

    Nobody knew where he came from, nobody knew how old he was, and nobody knew how high his cultivation was. He was personally rmended by the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect, Esteemed Lan Yue. When he passed the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s heart stone test, not even the heart stone, a spiritual item nurtured by Heaven and Earth, could sense his inner fear and greed. This person had no fear and no desire. He was born to cultivate the Dao.

    ¡°Do you dare to offend such a person?¡±

    ¡°Besides, you also witnessed today¡¯s scene. Even I was hurt to the point of nearly vomiting blood. Let alone fighting back, it was difficult just to protect myself, but Huarong Sword Immortal wasn¡¯t affected at all. It turned out that Fu Yu was killed in just a few moves. Such a cultivation level is extremely terrifying.¡±

    For those outside of the Divine ns, the most they had heard of Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s reputation was from rumors.

    In the past, the social ranking was not so obvious. Cultivators wholeheartedly sought the Dao, so how could they have the energy to engage in schemes and political intrigue? However, ever since people found out that it was impossible to ascend, and that one¡¯s cultivation journey came to an end once they reached Sky Realm, cultivators began to be impure.

    Even if they couldn¡¯t ascend, their lifespans were still very long. They longed for pleasure, power, and all the innate desires in the human heart.

    As a result, the Divine ns¡¯ status became more and more supreme, and schemes and political intrigue became more frequent. After the establishment of the Qianyuan Dynasty, imperial rule slowly took shape, and the Nine Lands became a huge secr and worldly ying field.

    The secr dynasties of those small worlds that were bornter were nothing more than microcosms of the Nine Lands¡¯ Dynasty. At this time, there suddenly appeared a person who could supposedly ascend. How could it not cause a great uproar? Yue Tufeng took a deep breath and kept the matter of Huarong Sword Immortal firmly in mind. He decided to go back and discuss this with the n elders and family head, so as to decide the family¡¯s future direction.

    Inside the pce, Yan Tianhen turned the spearhead to Yin Nian.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly get involved in this matter?¡±

    Yin Nian answered indifferently, ¡°We took a client¡¯s money to eliminate disasters for them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and looked towards Baishi Shuying in confusion.

    Baishi Shuying had reced her in clothes and put on a gorgeous robe. Her hair was also full of luxurious hairpin and rings, with exquisite makeup. She was also painting her eyebrows in front of the mirror with an eyebrow pencil. Her whole person looked radiant and gorgeous.

    She looked at Yan Tianhen out of the corner of her eyes. ¡°This has nothing to do with me. I clearly hid Yi Fang in an inn, but I don¡¯t know how she ended up with these people from Reincarnation Pce.¡±

    Yin Nianughed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess anymore. In any case, I won¡¯t tell you. Reincarnation Pce has its own ways. You guys won¡¯t be able to guess.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to be able to see a wagging tail behind Yin Nian.

    To think such a rascal would be Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s disciple. This personality gap is a little too big.

    Yan Tianhen murmured in his heart, yet his line of sight constantly shifted towards Huarong Sword Immortal.

    The Beast Empress had a headache. It was just supposed to be a nice wedding ceremony, but now it had be like this. She felt so wronged ah! Speaking of which, Fu Yu really was courting death. If he hadn¡¯t already been killed by Huarong Sword Immortal, she would have personally pulled Fu Yu out and whipped his corpse ten thousand times. He caused such a mess, so much so that the entire beast n, especially the Fu family, had lost all their face.

    Moreover, if it wasn¡¯t handled well, then the Yue family might also have some bones to pick with the Fu family too, and she was afraid that Yue Lingxi had already be theughingstock of the Nine Lands.

    Plus, there was the Beast Emperor¡¯s current situation.

    It¡¯s simply an awful mess.

    After pressing her forehead, the Beast Empress said, ¡°Originally, this Empress wanted to entertain you all and host a good dinner, but now this shocking event has happened. Some matters in the n need to be verified, and people in the n are still waiting for this Empress¡¯s exnation, so I will not keep you here for the time being.¡±

    There was no need for the Beast Empress to speak. Yan Tianhen and the others had already nned to say their farewells.

    Yan Tianhen said with a face full of regret, ¡°I¡¯m deeply sorry that such a thing happened, and I hope that the tiger n can clear their name as soon as possible.¡±

    The Beast Empress nodded. ¡°As for the private dealings between the Southwest and West Lands, I still hope that Prince will not misunderstand anything. It truly is just a need for sparrow spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand. ¡°The Yue family won¡¯t be able to cause any waves. Beast Empress need not worry about it.¡±

    The Beast Empress breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Many thanks to Prince for your understanding.¡±

    The Beast Empress naturally needed to investigate why the taboo method that had already been burnt was still being circted. If not handled well, this might hurt the Fu family¡¯s foundations and implicate many people. Yan Tianhen and the others also didn¡¯t want to get involved, so they soon left the White Tiger Divine Pce and prepared to return to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital together.

    As soon as they left the pce gate, Yan Tianhen originally wanted to pull Huarong Sword Immortal aside to say a few words, but when he turned around, he saw a sh of sword light in the air. Huarong Sword Immortal had already disappeared.

    Yan Tianhen stamped his foot in disappointment and sighed, ¡°Hees and goes without any trace. When will he get along with me ah?!¡±

    A delicate hand felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. Baishi Shuying came over and arched a slender brow. ¡°Say, Ah Hen darling, you still haven¡¯t woken up yet? Why are you dream-talking in broad daylight?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Baishi Shuying¡¯s hand and rolled his eyes. ¡°Elder Martial Sister, you have gone too far. You actually kept us in the dark from beginning to end. I thought you actually took a fancy to Fu Yu, that bastard, and didn¡¯t even want your other martial brothers anymore.¡±

    ¡°When you act, you have to actpletely. But speaking of which, why are all of you here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you send a distress signal to the sect asking us toe and save you?¡±

    Baishi Shuying was baffled. ¡°How is that possible? Why would Laoniang ask you all toe over and slow me down for a matter I can handle myself?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    The martial brothers looked at each other, but none of them could figure out the identity of the person asking for help. If the person wasn¡¯t Baishi Shuying herself, then that person must have sent the sect a distress signal using Baishi Shuying¡¯s identity.

    But why would someone do this? What was their motive?

    After thinking for a while, they still couldn¡¯t guess that person¡¯s identity or motive. However, after all, there was no big loss, so they decided to suppress this information for the time being and wait for an opportunity to verify itter.

    On the way back, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°It¡¯s said that not even a poisonous tiger will eat its own children, so that Fu Yu really isn¡¯t anything good ah.¡±

    Baishi Shuying spat, ¡°When I was around him, I discovered that he had found a lot of beast n girls and had them give birth for him. Originally, I didn¡¯t need to conceal my identity for so long, but I couldn¡¯t find any evidence, so I could only rescue those girls in secret. Later, Fu Yu was probably suspicious of me, so he climbed the big tree called the Yue family and even locked me up.¡±

    Behind her, Wan Yitong touched his face. ¡°Elder Martial Sister, your salivanded on my face. It¡¯s a little disgusting.¡±

    Baishi Shuying, ¡°...¡±

    Hai Kuanng asked, ¡°Was the Yue family truly ignorant of Fu Yu¡¯s secret?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin thoughtfully. ¡°Who knows? In any case, after this trip to the Southwest Land, I can confirm that the Yue family is dishonest and extremely ambitious.¡±

    Wan Yitong mused, ¡°If only the West Phoenix Monarch was still in the Nine Lands. He is veryzy, so he doesn¡¯t like to cause a mess.¡±

    The phoenix n was the king of all birds. When this world¡¯s birds saw a phoenix¡¯s true form, they would subconsciously submit to him due to their bloodlines. Moreover, scarcity made something precious, and every generation could only give birth to one phoenix. A phoenix also needed to be nurtured for a thousand years before it could reach maturity, so phoenixes were very rare. The bird ns had always regarded phoenixes as the glory of their race.

    If Feng Jingyu was still there, how can the Yue family make any waves in the West Land?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Maomao is probably still searching for pieces of Ah Gu¡¯s soul in the Five Continents. I don¡¯t know how much he has found.¡±

    ¡°This really is a curse.¡± Hai Kuanng shook his head. ¡°The phoenix n can never get around the curse of a scattered soul. This was also the case for his father.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help sighing for a while, and they switched the topic.

    Half a monthter, they parted ways when they were about to reach the Royal Heavenly Capital. Yan Tianhen went back to the Royal Heavenly Capital together with Qi Feiqing, while the others went back directly to Fuyao Sect, especially Baishi Shuying ¡ª she had left the sect for a long time and also encountered some matters, so it was only natural that she go back and report her wellbeing to master.

    Before parting, Baishi Shuying patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and lectured with profound meaning, ¡°Prepare well after going back. Make sure you get admitted to Myriad Dao Academy this year.¡±

    ¡°And then wee the peak of my life by taking Huarong Sword Immortal as wife?¡± Yan Tianhen finished for her.

    The corners of Baishi Shuying¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°No, or else your father will break your leg.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing burst intoughter.

    Yan Tianhen turned and walked away.

    These were all his martial brothers and sisters under the same master. Can¡¯t afford to provoke, can¡¯t afford to provoke.

 Chapter 517 - Iâ€™ll Take the Bet

    <h4>Chapter 517 ¨C I¡¯ll Take the Bet</h4>

    Yan Tianhen left quietly, and he also returned quietly. However, he met Yan Chenxiao and his gang of scoundrels on the way, who had just returned from hunting outside.

    Yan Chenxiao had already passed by Yan Tianhen, but he immediately stopped the unicorn and turned his horse¡¯s head around to face Yan Tianhen, who was leisurely walking on the road.

    The young masters flocking around Yan Chenxiao also stopped and looked towards Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Chenxiao looked down at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then spoke in a strange tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t this King Ye¡¯s heir? I heard that these days, you actually went to the Southwest Land to make a scene. To think you still have the leisurely mood to do this. It seems that you already n to give uppletely on Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao had never gotten along with Yan Tianhen. He was three years younger than Yan Tianhen. This year, it just so happened that he would also be taking Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam. He had an older brother, Yan Huanyu, who already had a good position in Myriad Dao Academy. He was the most dazzling person in the current generation¡¯s Yan family, and his brilliance was even enough to overshadow Yan Tianhen¡¯s, so he had always been very proud and arrogant.

    Yan Tianhen nced at him and coolly replied, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that King Zhang¡¯s second son is a worm inside my stomach that knows exactly what I think? Must¡¯ve been really hard on you.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao sneered, ¡°The only thing you know how to do is ther pointlessly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yeah. I can render you speechless just through pointless thering, yet you can¡¯t even do that. What a shame ah.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Chenxiao was young and frivolous, with outstanding talent and a high status. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t stand this insult. He went on to say, ¡°This Prince heard that all the Divine n¡¯ disciples will be treated equally after getting admitted into Myriad Dao Academy, and the most important part is that you can¡¯t take your parents with you. For someone like you who hasn¡¯t even weaned off milk yet, don¡¯t cry for your mother when the timees, Hahaha...Hahaha......¡°

    The shallow friends who followed him alsoughed.

    In the entire Royal Heavenly Capital, who didn¡¯t know that King Ye¡¯s Prince seemed as if he was a child who hadn¡¯t been weaned yet? All day long, he said ¡°My Consort Mother wants me to go home early¡± and ¡°Careful, or else I¡¯ll have my Consort Mother hit you¡±. And once, King Ye¡¯s Consort did indeed fight his way to someone¡¯s doorstep and make a fuss because someone had bullied Yan Tianhen, so King Ye¡¯s young heir was privately called ¡°the unweaned child¡± by those who didn¡¯t like him.

    There was strong mockery in this statement.

    For cultivators, the weaker their sense of kinship, the higher their Dao attainments. Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation couldn¡¯t be considered low among his peers and children of the same status, but it also wasn¡¯t high. All in all, he didn¡¯t seem very outstanding.

    Yan Tianhen was so dependent on kinship, which indirectly indicated that his affinity with cultivation was low, and his future wasn¡¯t very bright.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s hard to say. My Consort Mother said that one day, he would like to visit Myriad Dao Academy and have a good talk about life with its Sect Master. Maybe after a while, the rules of Myriad Dao Academy will be changed, and people will be able to take family with them.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao was stunned. ¡°Are you fucking messing with me?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡± Very good. Laozi won¡¯t settle this with you for the time being. After I go back and polish up my swearing skills, I¡¯ll return again for a fight to the death.

    ¡°Bet on next month¡¯s exam for Myriad Dao Academy.¡± Yan Chenxiao narrowed his eyes, and there was a calcting glint in them. ¡°Every year¡¯s assessment includes a duel. You can randomly choose your opponent by drawing lots, or you can choose your own opponent. I willpete with you in swordsmanship. If you lose, you will get the hell out of Myriad Dao Academy and continue to be your mommy¡¯s boy. How¡¯s that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°Do you even want face? This Prince is called ¡®Little Pill King¡¯. Naturally, my alchemy path attainments are high. If you have the guts, why don¡¯t wepete in alchemy?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao gave a cold Hmph. ¡°I think you¡¯re scared.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand provocations. Don¡¯t provoke me.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao responded, ¡°I think you just don¡¯t have the guts.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you provoke me some more and find out?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting like such a girl; you don¡¯t seem like a man at all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll bet. Fuck, whoever doesn¡¯t agree to the bet is the grandson.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao curled his lips with satisfaction and made a contemptuous gesture at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Let¡¯s make the rules clear first. If you are hurt or unfortunately killed, you can¡¯t have your dad find trouble for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°If I were really killed, my dad would not trouble you. Instead, he would level the entire King Zhang¡¯s Pce directly.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with profound meaning, ¡°However, I, your Gege, will not give you this opportunity.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao said angrily, ¡°Who are you trying to befriend with such an affectionate address? I only have one Gege, and you¡¯re not even fit to carry his shoes.¡±

    ¡°However, this Prince is the second sessor, but your eldest brother has nothing. Why don¡¯t you discuss with your dad? Let him step down first, and then let your eldest brother take the position.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s expression changed many times. ¡°You mustn¡¯t talk rubbish.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled without saying anything.

    It was extremely rare that direct blood rtives, especially fathers and sons, could have session rights at the same time. Only when the father was dead would the son enter the session ranking, or if the son died without leaving any heirs, then the father could possibly obtain a session right.

    Generally speaking, this generation¡¯s session ranking was the generation of Yan TIanhen¡¯s father, King Ye, but because Yan Zhonghua voluntarily gave up his right of session in order to protect his wife and son and because of the Divination Emperor¡¯s prophecy, which directly determined Yan Tianhen¡¯s status, he was able to enter the previous generation¡¯s session ranking.

    But if Yan Chenxiao or his eldest brother wanted to get the session right in a legitimate way, they would have to kill their old dad, or he would have to abdicate of his own ord.

    But no matter which method, both of these signified a rebellion against one¡¯s superiors. If it wasn¡¯t handled well, then they would have no paths of retreat. The potential consequences far outweighed the gains. Moreover, if Yan Zizhang learned that his two sons actually had such an idea, based on his personality, perhaps he would end his bloodline with his own hands.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s attempt to sabotage rtions could be considered very damaging; it hit the sore spot directly.

    ¡°This is treason.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged indifferently and curled his lips happily. ¡°King Zhang is neither my king nor my father, so how can this be called treasonous? Your older brother, on the other hand, seems to have much more hope than King Zhang.¡±

    ¡°You shut up.¡± Yan Chenxiao¡¯s face flushed red. Although he was still pretty good at quarreling with people, who let his opponent be Yan Tianhen? When talking about making trouble, inverting ck and white, and speaking conceited nonsense, Yan Tianhen regarded himself as a grandmaster-level expert.

    ¡°Your Highness, we should return. It¡¯s getting dark.¡± A young man beside Yan Chenxiao opened his mouth. His ce wasn¡¯t very close to Yan Chenxiao, and it looked like Yan Chenxiao was deliberately excluding him.

    Yan Chenxiao looked at him coldly, then gave Yan Tianhen the middle finger. ¡°Wash up and wait for this Prince.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Chenxiao turned the horse around and swung his whip, riding towards the east along the center of the broad road.

    Several other distinguished families¡¯ young masters also followed.

    The young man whose appearance could be considered delicate and pretty was the only one who was in no hurry to leave. He looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment, thenmented, ¡°Who would have expected that Prince Ye is not only articte, but also so scheming.¡±

    Yan Tianhen chuckled ¡°You tter me. I can¡¯tpare to the dog-headed strategist beside King Zhang¡¯s second son.¡±

    The ¡°dog-headed strategist¡± was called Shen Qinghe. He was not of high birth, but he was a death guard trained by King Zhang¡¯s Pce from an early age. He used to be the number one person beside Yan Huanyu. Later, for some reason, when Yan Huanyu went to Myriad Dao Academy, he left Shen Qinghe in King Zhang¡¯s Pce and didn¡¯t take him along.

    When Shen Qinghe next appeared in public, he was already an attendant by Yan Chenxiao¡¯s side.

    Calling Shen Qinghe an attendant wasn¡¯t incorrect. Yan Chenxiao¡¯s attitude towards Shen Qinghe was obvious ¡ª that is, he regarded him as a servant who handled odd jobs. However, Shen Qinghe was a foolishly loyal person. No matter how his master¡¯s family treated him, he still treated King Zhang¡¯s second son loyally and sincerely as before, and also dealt with a lot of troublesome matters for him.

    In the end, Shen Qinghe didn¡¯t say anything. He turned and followed Yan Chenxiao.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t pay attention to this incident and didn¡¯t take it to heart. He walked towards King Ye¡¯s Pce, anxious to return.

    However, what made Yan Tianhen speechless was that when he returned to the pce, he was told by the butler that Yan Zhonghua and You Ming were sparring and shouldn¡¯t be disturbed.

    Yan Tianhen was speechless for a while, and he really disdained this pair of parents in his heart ¡ª Rolling in the sheets is rolling in the sheets, yet they had the audacity to say they were sparring.

    And it was still broad daylight right now. Having daytime sex; they really were manly.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t wait for them toe out, but went back to his bedroom to take a bath first, then told the maid to prepare some food. He then started to draw a portrait of Huarong Sword Immortal in the study.

    Four hourster, someone finally came to tell him that his two elders had ¡°finished sparring¡±, and asked him to meet them. Yan Tianhen looked at that very abstract portrait, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he rolled up the portrait scroll and threw it aside.

    I¡¯ve no talent in drawing; I can only ept this fate.

    When Yan Tianhen saw You Ming and Yan Zhonghua, the two were kissing and flirting together while eating the dinner that Yan Tianhen had ordered.

    You Ming sat up straight when he saw Yan Tianhen. ¡°You returned quite early. I thought I¡¯d have to wait until a few days before Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam for you to return.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat down beside You Ming. ¡°The matter was still easy to resolve. Fu Yu was killed on the spot by the man of my dreams.¡±

    ¡°The man of your dreams? Who is it?¡± You Ming was very curious.

    Yan Tianhe was very surprised. You Ming¡¯s intelligencework had always been very powerful, and so much time had already passed since the event. He was afraid that everyone in the Nine Lands who had a right to know all did, but You Ming seemed to know nothing about this.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s been more than half a month since Fu Yu was killed, yet you don¡¯t even know who killed him. ¡°

    You Ming rubbed his nose and coughed softly. ¡°Well, your father just returned over half a month ago, and I haven¡¯t seen him for two months, so...you understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen simply couldn¡¯t express what he was feeling anymore. He really admired You Ming and Yan Zhonghua ¡ª these two were able to get together and hang out for over half a month without minding any official business. They really were something.

 Chapter 518 - Crush

    <h4>Chapter 518 ¨C Crush</h4>

    Yan Zhonghua was slightly dissatisfied. ¡°What are you saying in front of our child?¡±

    You Ming retorted, ¡°Ah Hen will understand this kind of thing sooner orter. He¡¯s also not young now, but he is still a lonely virgin. How can you bear it?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua pinched the tip of You Ming¡¯s nose with a smile. ¡°Only you have so much nonsense to say.¡±

    ¡°You actually think what I said is nonsense. You don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua responded, ¡°Rubbish.¡±

    You Ming grinned without regard to his image.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you two are really enough. I¡¯m telling you, your behavior is not conducive to the healthy development of a child¡¯s body and mind.¡±

    Perhaps because he sensed the resentment from single-Yan, Yan Zhonghua loosened the tip of You Ming¡¯s nose and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little about the events in the Southwest Land, but you¡¯ll still need to tell me the details.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was a little more reliable. Although he had been hanging out with You Ming for a long time, he could also take some time to care about his son¡¯s movements while taking advantage of the temporary pause in between ¡°sparring¡±.

    You Ming said, ¡°So who exactly killed Fu Yu? To think Fu Yu was actually killed, although he did deserve to die.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said mildly, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    You Ming was surprised. ¡°You actually took a fancy to Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded shyly.

    You Ming curled his lips and spoke disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so good about him? You can tell from first nce that he has a cold and indifferent personality.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Precisely; I like the cold and indifferent ones.¡±

    You Ming shook his head, then continued, ¡°Even if you like him, he doesn¡¯t necessarily like you. Who knows, maybe he will inherit Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s orthodox Dao in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°My father was originally supposed to inherit the Qianyuan Dynasty, but didn¡¯t you win him over just the same?¡±

    You Ming was speechless for a moment.

    He didn¡¯t know that he had actually set such an example for Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at his son and warned, ¡°Orthodox Dao is different from the secr dynasties. You will understand in the future.¡±

    You Ming came to his senses, ¡°For those with sword bones, the higher their cultivation, the more emotionless and detached they are. If they fall in love, they might suffer a Qi deviation or even die. Huarong Sword Immortal is someone with an innate sword bone that finally appeared after ten thousand years. Ah Hen, think carefully about what you want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said thoughtfully, ¡°So it¡¯s like this.¡±

    Then he smiled. ¡°I was just casually saying it. I admire Huarong Sword Immortal very much and hold him in high esteem. He is a towering mountain that people look up to. How can I have these selfish thoughts towards such a righteous person? It¡¯s already a great fortune that I got to know him. If I can be his close friend in the future, then I¡¯ll really have used up all the luck I¡¯ve saved up over several lifetimes. As for other matters, naturally, they won¡¯t ever happen.¡±

    You Ming also smiled as he patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Rascal, to think you can even joke about this kind of matter. If those old bastards at Myriad Dao Academy heard it, they¡¯d definitely fight you. However, it¡¯s actually no big deal if you really did take a fancy to him. Your Dad will just knock him out and carry him back. What¡¯s so difficult about that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but tearily say, ¡°You really are my biological dad¡±, then mercilessly refused the offer.

    You Ming expressed that it was such a pity.

    In the end, the matter with Huarong Sword Immortal was still just a personal consideration. Since there was no hope for the time being, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t talk about it anymore.

    Yan Tianhen remembered the idiot he met on the way home, so he changed the subject, ¡°By the way, Dad, when I returned, I met Yan Chenxiao on the road. He insisted on making an agreement with me to duel in swordsmanship. Whoever loses will get lost from Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    You Ming wasn¡¯t concerned at all. ¡°Then duel ah. But you have to be merciful. You can¡¯t kill him in a moment of carelessness. Don¡¯t make trouble for me. Yan Zizhang has never liked me over the years. He¡¯s been trying to cause trouble for me, so don¡¯t give him any opening.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Your esteemed self has quite the confidence in me.¡±

    ¡°Of course, nobody understands one¡¯s son better than his father.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mentioned this matter precisely to let You Ming know in advance. If he half-crippled that Yan Chenxiao in a moment of carelessness when the time came, You Ming would also be prepared to clean up after him in advance.

    Taking advantage of meal time, Yan Tianhen focused on telling all the events that happened in Fu Yu¡¯s wedding ceremony, including stuff about West Land¡¯s Yue family and Longyao Lingheng.

    After hearing this, You Ming was not surprised at all.

    The West and North Lands controlled two sources of sparrow spirits. If they cooperated, he was afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be far from the next disaster caused by sparrow spirits.

    Yan Zhonghua nced at You Ming and asked, ¡°Why did your eyes shine when you were talking just now?¡±

    You Ming restrained himself a little and replied, ¡°Life is too dull and cultivation is too boring. Sooner orter, some fleas will have to jump up to make life more interesting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen silently wiped his face. ¡°Dad, originally the Longyao family and the Yue family were both in seclusion, so they wouldn¡¯te out and ask about worldly matters at all. Every year, they took the initiative to give many sparrow spirits. Thus, we let them go free even though they were so powerful. However, in recent years, they have other ideas. If they continue like this, perhaps the Royal Heavenly Capital will have to change locations one day.¡±

    You Ming smiled. ¡°How can it be so easy to change? Even if they have sparrow spirits, who has the most sparrow spirits in the world? It¡¯s none other than the Yan family. Do you think the Yan family has been hoarding sparrow spirits over the years for fun?¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°But sometimes I think there are some problems with this method. The Southwest Land¡¯s mines produce very little sparrow spirit, yet they have to pay the same amount of tribute as the West Land every year. Doesn¡¯t that make it clear that we want them to buy from next door? It¡¯s better to find another way to make up for the loss of sparrow spirits.¡±

    You Ming rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this. Of course the Yan family will never allow them to make up for their losses by other means. After all, the ultimate goal of the Yan family is to take back as many sparrow spirits as possible. The Southwest Land buying from the West Land also means that there are fewer sparrow spirits in the West Land. If the other seven Lands buy sparrow spirits from the West Land, the disaster of sparrow spirits can no longer happen again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized, but after thinking about it, he was still worried. ¡°But what if this isn¡¯t handled well and the West Land enters an alliance with the other Lands?¡±

    You Ming curled his lips. ¡°They don¡¯t even have sparrow spirits. How can they fight?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said after hearing this, ¡°I think the most difficult thing to exin is still the matter with Fu Yu.¡±

    ¡°The pregnancy pills, right?¡±

    ¡°This is one of them.¡± Yan Zhonghua tapped on the tabletop. ¡°Pregnancy pills are extremely rare. Back then, your dad struggled just to get one. Who could easily batch refine pregnancy pills?¡±

    You Ming¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s a waste of precious items to use it on women. If I learn the refiner¡¯s identity, I¡¯ll definitely force him to refine eight or ten for me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen wiped his sweat. ¡°Dad, be serious.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°I¡¯m serious ah. Pregnancy pills can only be discovered in fortuitous encounters and not sought. If someone really can refine them in batches, wouldn¡¯t they be rich? I didn¡¯t say I wanted to eat it myself ah.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at him and then continued, ¡°Secondly, it is enough to wait for the tiger n to investigate. All Divine ns have such taboo and unnatural techniques. At the beginning, for the sake of stability, the nine Divine ns gathered together to burn those taboo skills and return them to heaven. The tiger n has the least amount of taboo skills. I remember the forbidden technique to improve one¡¯s bloodline from back then, and it has indeed beenpletely destroyed. It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know if someone from the inside or the outside spread the information to Fu Yu.¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s from an external source, then the situation is dangerous.¡± You Ming clicked his tongue. ¡°Moreover, the Beast Emperor is also being haunted by the Dream Ghost now and can¡¯t wake up, so it must be hard on the Beast Empress, that tigress.¡±

    ¡°Tigress?¡± Yan Tianhen nearly spat out a mouthful of tea.

    You Ming nodded. ¡°Yeah, of course she is a tigress, in every sense of the word.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua calmly said, ¡°Your dad had some friendship with her before, and he was even chased and beaten by the Beast Empress.¡±

    Yan Tianhen. ¡°...I understand.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t the first time that You Ming held a grudge. Yan Tianhen was afraid that You Ming still remembered the scene when the Beast Empress first beat him.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of Reincarnation Pce and spoke with a frown, ¡°The Beast Empress made a deal with Reincarnation Pce, who actually knew that the Dream Ghost asked for Huarong Sword Immortal by name.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t heard Reincarnation Pce¡¯s name for a while.¡± You Ming raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°There is no conflict between Reincarnation Pce and Huarong Sword Immortal, is there?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any. I haven¡¯t heard anything about them making contact.¡±

    You Ming added, ¡°But Reincarnation Pce also has no conflict with money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    After thinking for a while, You Ming said, ¡°It¡¯s no big deal even if they did tell the Beast Empress. In any case, with Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s temperament, he won¡¯t necessarily help the Beast Emperor.¡±

    ¡°Why? ¡°

    ¡°Because he doesn¡¯t want to be entangled in worldly matters.¡± You Ming spoke with profound meaning, ¡°Once he helps the Beast Emperor this time, I¡¯m afraid that he will not be able to easily refuse assistance to any family that asks him for help in the future. Huarong Sword Immortal is a reasonable person and naturally will not change his principles easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    The family of three chatted for quite a long time, and only under You Ming¡¯s urging did Yan Tianhen go to rest.

    After Yan Tianhen left, You Ming sighed and was a little sad. ¡°He seems to have fallen in love with Huarong Sword Immortal at first sight, unable to forget him.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°This is not necessarily a bad thing.¡±

    You Ming was confused. ¡°Why? If this is the case, then Ah Hen is destined to have a bumpy love life.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, however, was very open-minded. ¡°At least the person that Ah Hen likes is an honest man. Originally, Ah Hen was not keen on cultivation at all, but ever since he was rescued by Huarong Sword Immortal, he has worked hard, and now his cultivation is considered reasonable. I think he wants to be more qualified to stand beside Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s heart became sour. ¡°But what if Huarong Sword Immortal ultimately chooses the orthodox Dao instead? Won¡¯t my family¡¯s Ah Hen be broken-hearted?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at You Ming. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal also treats Ah Hen a little differently.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say in detail, but no one can tell the future. Ah Hen has his own sense of propriety, so let him make his own decisions.¡±

    You Ming could only nod, thinking, I¡¯ll have to pay Huarong Sword Immortal a visit after Ah Hen gets admitted to Myriad Dao Academy.

    Speaking of which, ever since Yan Tianhen reached Profound Realm, his need for sleep was much less, and even all-nighters didn¡¯t affect anything. Moreover, there were quite a few people in the Nine Lands who were bent on seeking the Dao, and many people wished to spend all their time on cultivation every day. Both sleeping and eating was regarded as a waste of life.

    Yan Tianhen could be consideredzy. Although he didn¡¯t need to sleep, he still liked to lie in bed and empty his mind. Although he didn¡¯t need to eat, he was still interested in delicious food.

    Yan Tianhen was lying in bed thinking about what happened before, but after a while, a fluffy tiger cub jumped onto his bed, pressing down on his chest.

    Yan Tianhen turned to see Hu Po¡¯s beautiful eyes and couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You haven¡¯t seen Ah Bai for so many years. You probably miss him too. How about I take you with me this time to Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    Hu Po stepped on Yan Tianhen with a haughty catwalk, then nodded.

 Chapter 519 - Iâ€™m a Cut Sleeve!

    <h4>Chapter 519 ¨C I¡¯m a Cut Sleeve!</h4>

    A few dayster, Yan Tianhen was about to leave for Myriad Dao Academy.

    Before leaving, the Yan family disciples and other children of nobility who were going to participate in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s exam this year all had to go to Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Crape Myrtle Pce to meet the Venerated Emperor.

    In addition to them, the other courtiers and important figures of the royal family would all be present, but these people would only stand on both sides of the throne hall today. The middle position was, of course, reserved for disciples who were preparing to set out on the journey.

    In fact, this ostentation and extravagance was nothing. If it was another Divine n or a family outside of the Divine ns, they would probably spend a fortune just to express the importance they attached to these disciples.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. The Yan family had too many admission spots reserved for them every year. Even if the disciples ranked lower, there would always be masters willing to ept them as disciples.

    Even if Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have a deep connection to the Qianyuan Dynasty and epted anyone within the Nine Lands, there would always be someone willing to open a backdoor for the Yan family.

    The Emperor wasn¡¯t young anymore, but he was still considered young in terms of cultivators ¡ª no matter whether it was his appearance or his age.

    It seemed that he could easily continue his reign for 180 more years.

    The Purple Emperor sat on the throne high above, and the people below couldn¡¯t see his face clearly and also dared not see it clearly. With a majestic presence, he scanned the Yan family¡¯s disciples standing in rows below, then spoke after a while, ¡°This year, there are a total of 32 people in my Yan family who want to take part in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam, and I hope that when the timees, there will also be 32 people entering the sect. Apart from this, there are also 32 disciples from the various ministers¡¯ and officials¡¯ families. This one also has high hopes for you all.¡±

    The 64 disciples who were arranged neatly below spoke in unison, ¡°I will certainly live up to Venerated Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±

    The Emperor nodded with satisfaction. ¡°In addition to this, this time We also asked for an extra spot for Princess Yuqing. Although Princess Yuqing is not a member of my Yan family, We are very optimistic about her. This woman is exceptionally intelligent and has good character, which makes her qualified enough to enter Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    As soon as he heard this, Yan Tianhen internally rolled his eyes.

    The Emperor was probably going senile from old age. Over the recent years, not only did he favor the Imperial Consort who popped out of nowhere, but he also favored his sister-inw as well. Although this Princess Yuqing had some skills, she was also here to slow people down.

    More importantly, Princess Yuqing¡¯s skill in pestering people was simply top-ss.

    Yan Tianhen was almost traumatized by her endless pestering.

    After the Emperor finished speaking, a disciple of the Yan family spoke up, ¡°The Venerated Emperor is wise. If Princess Yuqing can represent our Yan family to participate in the entrance exam, I think our Yan family will make a big ssh again this year.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in his heart, Yeah, make a big ssh by losing face throughout all the Nine Lands.

    Another Yan family disciple also said, ¡°Princess Yuqing has the disposition and beauty of a celestial being. We have been looking up to her for a long time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered in his heart, You¡¯ll only understand what the ¡°disposition and beauty of a celestial being¡± is after you¡¯ve seen Huarong Sword Immortal. At best, Yuqing can only be considered someone with a weak constitution. You ignorant thing.

    Just when Yan Tianhen¡¯s inner thoughts were being extremely rich and active, the Emperor suddenly addressed him, ¡°Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen had never married or had children so far. Even though Yan Huaizhen grew a little too restless and almost crossed the line when the Emperor was in secluded cultivation a few years ago, he still held the Emperor¡¯s favor. If he had children in the future, the Emperor would probably treat him very well.

    In the end, there was still a difference between those born from the Empress and those born from concubines, but this was a matter of birth and couldn¡¯t be changed with one¡¯s own power.

    The Emperor asked, ¡°What do you think of Princess Yuqing?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s gaze uniformlynded on Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen said magnanimously, ¡°Your humble descendant doesn¡¯t have much contact with Princess Yuqing, so we aren¡¯t very familiar with each other. However, since everyone likes Princess Yuqing so much, and Grandpa Emperor also acknowledges her this much, she must indeed be a nice woman.¡±

    Princess Yuqing, who had been standing in the adjacent room eavesdropping, stamped her feet bitterly and angrily said, ¡°How dare he say he is unfamiliar with me? Don¡¯t you think he has the heart of a wolf and the lungs of a dog?¡±

    Clearly, she went to intercept, chase, and corner Yan Tianhen very often, and they always made good conversation.

    The woman next to her, who was dressed in gorgeous pce clothes and wore noble emerald jade ornaments on her head, said, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s the hurry? Keep watching.¡±

    Princess Yuqing nervously clutched the handkerchief in her hand. ¡°Jiejie, if His Majesty the Emperor bestows a marriage on us and Yan Tianhen refuses, what face will I have anymore?¡±

    The woman in pce clothes was the most favored Imperial Consort nowadays. She curled her lips and spoke softly, ¡°If he dares to refuse His Majesty in public, I¡¯m afraid he will have a hard time in the future. No one can refuse the Venerated Emperor, even if he is the second in line.¡±

    Princess Yuqing¡¯s mood calmed down a lot.

    Outside, the Purple Emperor looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment. ¡°You have grown up in the blink of an eye. When your dad was your age, he was already chasing after Zhonghua. Someone told me the other day that Princess Yuqing stopped your horse. We are very pleased after listening to it. Thinking about it, Ah Hen has also reached the age where love first awakens.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of Fuck fuck fuck.

    But he was all smiles as he responded, ¡°What Grandpa Emperor said is right ah. I have no ns to die alone.¡±

    The Purple Emperor was very satisfied and nodded. ¡°Then, what do you think if We betroth Princess Yuqing to you?¡±

    As soon as this came out, everyone looked at Yan Tianhen again, and their gazes were quite ...full of schadenfreude and sympathy.

    Yan Chenxiao was the one who was full of schadenfreude as he gloated at Yan Tianhen¡¯s misfortune. The others had sympathetic gazes.

    Of course, there were also a few envious and hateful ones.

    Yan Chenxiao almostughed aloud.

    Everyone knew what kind of temperament Princess Yuqing had. If someone took this kind of girl as wife and brought her back to his residence, then he would be inviting a Queen Mother into the house.

    What was even more hrious was that Yan Tianhen had no way to refuse.

    You Ming, who was standing with Yan Zhonghua at the forefront on the right side, had an obviously dark expression.

    This fellow up there is making things difficult for his son ah.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Grandpa Emperor, you are making fun of your grandson. Although I really want to take a bride, if the upper beam isn¡¯t straight, then the lower beam will also be crooked. Your grandson is born a cut sleeve who likes males, and he¡¯s even the kind of cut sleeve whose sleeves arepletely and utterly cut. If you betrothed Princess Yuqing to me, wouldn¡¯t that be akin to having the girl be a grass widow who has to wait forever for her husband? I¡¯ve never been able to get hard for girls.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough cough...¡± Yan Chenxiao was almost choked by his own saliva.

    All the others also looked at Yan Tianhen with shocked eyes. He¡¯s really fucking bold and audacious. While standing in this Crape Myrtle Pce, not only did he frankly admit that he is a cut sleeve to the Venerated Emperor¡¯s face, but he also said such colorful words. He¡¯s really courting death ah!

    Unexpectedly, the Purple Emperor alsoughed. ¡°You rascal, you dare to say anything. Your temperament is not like Zhonghua, but like your dad, You Ming, don¡¯t you think so?!¡±

    You Ming red at Yan Tianhen, then turned to the Purple Emperor. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s not like he can take after his father in appearance, take after his grandpa emperor in heaven¡¯s fortune and talent, but not take after me in even temperament, right? At the very least, he¡¯s a little rascal that I personally gave birth to after much difficulty. If he doesn¡¯t take after me at all, wouldn¡¯t I have suffered a great loss?¡±

    ¡°Hahaha.....¡± The Emperorughed happily.

    Everyone knew that Yan Tianhen¡¯s fortune was extremely prosperous, and his talent in alchemy was also quite shocking, so much so that it was even more prosperous than that of the Emperor, who had been on the throne for many years. However, when You Ming said this, he held the Purple Emperor up high with ttery. For an Emperor who cared so much about fortune, fate, and destiny, how could he not be happy with hearing that? ¡°Oh, you. You will always find the truth.¡±

    You Ming responded, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Both father- and daughter-inw ttered each other and enjoyed themselves.

    Yan Tianhen expressionlessly watched You Ming praise the Purple Emperor to the sky with extravagant embellishments and thought, Ha, men.

    The Purple Emperor feltfortable in his heart, so he no longer pursued the matter with Yan Tianhen¡¯s absurd words.

    The Purple Emperor spoke, ¡°When you all leave for Myriad Dao Academy this time, the mountains are high and the roads are far away. Once you leave, you may note back for hundreds of years. We will give you some gifts to apany you. It can be considered our kind thoughts and expectations.¡±

    The disciples all said, ¡°Many thanks to Your Majesty.¡±

    Soon,dies-in-waiting with good figures and good looks came down with trays, and there was a storage bottle on each tray. This storage bottle alone was a big deal.

    The disciples weren¡¯t inexperienced either. Although they were excited in their hearts, they didn¡¯t show it on their faces, so people couldn¡¯t look down on them.

    The Purple Emperor was very satisfied with their reactions.

    The chief steward, who had been with the Purple Emperor for many years, exined, ¡°These bottles are engraved with everyone¡¯s names. The Emperor ces much importance on you all. When you guys get there, you must devote yourself to cultivation and never let His Majesty the Emperor down.¡±

    Everyone said in unison, ¡°Your humble servant will devote himself to cultivation and live up to the Emperor¡¯s expectations.¡±

    Since there were names written on these bottles, it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that the contents were different, but it was inevitable that there would be disciples the Emperor favored and those he was distant towards.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was the most noble, so naturally, the first one was given to him.

    When Yan Tianhen picked up the bottle, the Venerated Emperor spoke again, ¡°You are already an alchemist to begin with, so We didn¡¯t put medicinal pills in it, but just now, you said you are a cut sleeve, so We sent someone to include a bottle of soft lube made in the pce with a secret recipe.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He actually didn¡¯t realize that the Venerated Emperor was so naughty and mischievous before.

    The chief steward¡¯s chubby face was bunched into a ball, and he looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile. ¡°Your Highness, if it works well, you can send a message to the pce. Although the pce doesn¡¯t have many things, we do have quite a few of these, so I can guarantee there will be enough.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao wanted to hold his stomach andugh. The Purple Emperor¡¯s action really made him want tough until he exploded.

    However, Yan Tianhen was a person with thick skin. Not only did he not flush red from embarrassment at all, but he even smiled and thanked him instead, ¡°Truly, Grandpa Emperor is practical and doesn¡¯t engage in any tricks or pretenses.¡±

    In the next room, Princess Yuqing was so angry that she was about to explode.

    She said with bloodshot eyes, ¡°I don¡¯t believe he¡¯s a cut sleeve. Jiejie, he must have said it on purpose. You can¡¯t believe him.¡±

    The Imperial Consort said, ¡°Does it matter whether or not I believe it, or whether or not it¡¯s true? After all, he has already spoken those words in front of the public, and this reason is very convincing. At least, not only does it preserve the Emperor¡¯s face, but it also doesn¡¯t make people feel he was half-hearted... Look at his two dads; perhaps he really is a cut sleeve.¡±

    ¡°Disgusting. In the end, two men getting together is an act against the heavens. Ever since ancient times, Yin and Yang have to harmonize together. Sooner orter, they will suffer divine retribution.¡±

    The Imperial Consort frowned. ¡°Yuqing, it¡¯s fine if you say these words in front of me, but if you dare to say them outside, this one won¡¯t be able to protect you if you get into trouble. Although cut sleeves are rare in this world and cannot be the orthodox way, there are always a few people in high positions who like males. Right now, we can¡¯t afford to provoke even one or two of them. You¡¯d better say less.¡±

    Princess Yuqing covered her face and cried. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want him. If he likes males, then I will kill all the men he likes one by one.¡±

    After saying that, Princess Yuqing ran away.

    The Imperial Consort shook her head helplessly, but she was actually also unhappy in her heart.

    After all, no matter how you saw it, Yan Tianhen still refused Yuqing. To be honest, it had never been about whether or not he was a cut sleeve. It had always been about whether his power, influence, and status were enough to oppose the forces behind Princess Yuqing.

    The Imperial Consort¡¯s eyes sank, and she thought, It seems that I¡¯ll have to work harder ah.

    Ea: One of my favorite speeches from YTH. He¡¯s really so shameless and bold Can see the old YTH¡¯s personality peeking through

    Also, @Imperial Consort cut sleeves are rare in this world? O_O Just in the Nine Lands alone we have Feng Jingyu/Ling Chigu, Xuan Wushe/Lin Zhan, Bai Wen/Huangfu Jin (reincarnation), Xuan Lou/Yin Chongyue, and Yan Zhonghua/You Ming...who are all powerful people...

    Zaki: Ah hen is always someone who speaks straight to the point.. hahaha and +1 to ea¡¯s above post ??

    Molly: YTH¡¯s shamelessness is so damn funny ahhhhh XD Makes me love him more

    @Ea The imperial consort still hasn¡¯t realised she¡¯s in a BL Novel lmao

 Chapter 520 - The Emperorâ€™s Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 520 ¨C The Emperor¡¯s Gifts</h4>

    After leaving the Imperial Pce, Yan Tianhen followed Yan Zhonghua and You Ming in the Luan bird carriage and flew straight towards King Ye¡¯s Pce.

    On the way, Yan Tianhen opened the storage bottle and poured out the contents to take a look. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help twitching. ¡°Grandpa Emperor actually gave me a bottle of lube.¡±

    You Ming pped Yan Tianhen on the back of his head and said, ¡°You were bold enough to say that you are a cut sleeve in front of so many people. Believe it or not, in a few days, everyone would know that the son of You Ming is a cut sleeve.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said, ¡°It would be strange if you could give birth to a son who is not a cut sleeve. Your own sleeves arepletely cut, and I am not allowed to cut mine?¡±

    You Ming sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t announce it to everyone!¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Don¡¯t everyone know right now? Moreover, he heard that when You Ming was chasing Yan Zhonghua all over the Nine Lands back then, didn¡¯t he also make it so that all the Divine ns knew?

    Of course, he didn¡¯t have the guts to say it.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it either. If I didn¡¯t save myself at that time, you might have an additional prospective daughter-inw today. I don¡¯t like that Princess Yuqing. She¡¯s a crazy girl. I like the quiet and calm ones.¡±

    ¡°What if Huarong Sword Immortal is a woman?¡± asked You Ming.

    ¡°Then I can only reluctantly like women,¡± Yan Tianhen answered.

    You Ming pped him on the forehead again.

    You Ming said to Yan Zhonghua unhappily, ¡°Really now, that Father Emperor of yours ¡ª even if he likes that Imperial Consort, he still doesn¡¯t have to spoil her sister. Even that would still be fine, but he just had to have ideas about my family¡¯s Ah Hen. I really don¡¯t know what your Yan family is thinking.¡±

    Yan family, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also suffered a disaster that had nothing to do with him, but he said with a good temper, ¡°Think about it from one side ¡ª Father Emperor didn¡¯t force Ah Hen to marry that girl in the end, right?¡±

    You Ming red at Yan Zhonghua and said, ¡°No coercion does not mean that he didn¡¯t want to do it. If Princess Yuqing had done something more stubborn and your Father Emperor had been more fond of that Imperial Consort or whatever, who knows what the result would¡¯ve been? Maybe he would tell Ah Hen directly, ¡®Oh, Ah Hen, although you can¡¯t get hard for women, your Grandpa Emperor has a bottle of golden spear pills, why don¡¯t you try it?¡¯ Let me see if you can still be so calm when that happens.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was drinking tea, and he spat out a mouthful of water.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then I¡¯d better smash my head on the wall.¡±

    You Ming touched his chin and pondered and said, ¡°Speaking of which, Jingshui is a very unusual woman. She can climb to this position in a few years and coax the emperor into smiling all day long. Dual cultivation is probably all he can think of right now. She really is something.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua put the tea cup on the table and said lightly, ¡°The physical appearance of Imperial Consort Jingshui is very much like my mother. The Empress died on the battlefield of the North Land in those years. My Father Emperor did not even get to see her onest time. Decadester, he still had some thoughts of her in his mind.¡±

    You Ming suddenly realized and said, ¡°I see. But isn¡¯t it strange that suddenly there is a person who looks like your Empress Mother?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at the father and son staring at him with wide apricot eyes in the same way. He couldn¡¯t help but feel warm in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡°Naturally there is, but in the past few years, the Yan family has never told anyone in order to ensure their transcendental status. Moreover, the spiritual Qi of the big world nearby is not thinner than that of the Nine Lands.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s mind became alive. He squinted at Yan Zhonghua, leaned forward and squeezed his chin frivolously, saying, ¡°The existence of the big world has always been hidden ¡ª I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just because the Yan family wants to preserve their status, right? The Orthodox Dao and the secr dynasty originally were one and the same. They started to separate ten thousand years ago, and now they each manage their own affairs and rarely intervene in each other¡¯s matters. Do you think that has something to do with the other big world?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua shook You Ming¡¯s hand with a smile, and said, ¡°Since you know it, why are you still asking about it?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°I want to see if you are honest, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be really dishonest.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Don¡¯t you precisely like my dishonesty? ¡±

    You Ming giggled, and his body fell into Yan Zhonghua¡¯s arms.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± If you guys are not my fathers, I will definitely throw you off the carriage.

    Not only was he fed dog food, but he still didn¡¯t understand anything about the big world and the reasons for it being hidden. He had never heard of it before.

    You Ming had enough fun. He finally remembered Yan Tianhen, who was left aside by him, and said, ¡°Darling, do you really want to know about the big world?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s head nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.

    You Ming said, ¡°Then cultivate hard. When you reach the peak of Earth Realm, you will know these things naturally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.... ¡±

    Well, it¡¯s probably not going to happen for 180 years.

    You Ming said, ¡°Let¡¯s look at the other good things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen counted a total of three things, in addition to the funny lube, there was a very ugly-looking dagger and what looked like a 6th-level demonic beast¡¯s inner core.

    Upon seeing this, You Ming took the dagger, and after pulling it away, he quickly cut it on his wrist.

    It was deep to the point his bones could be seen.

    ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Get the medicine, hurry!¡±

    Yan Tianhen obviously didn¡¯t expect that You Ming would perform an experiment on himself. He quickly took out the ointment used to heal wounds from his storage ring. He also took out a blood tonic pill and stuffed it into You Ming¡¯s mouth.

    ¡°Aiya, why are you all so nervous.¡± You Ming watched Yan Zhonghua¡¯s worried face while healing his wounds, and said with indifference, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to see if the dagger works well. Now it seems that your Father Emperor is really good to Ah Hen.¡±

    After all, although You Ming¡¯s skin and flesh were very soft and smooth to the touch, in fact, he had a genuine Tempered Thunder Demonic Constitution, and ordinary weapons couldn¡¯t leave any marks on his skin.

    This dagger really was a divine item.

    You Ming wanted to put the dagger in front of his eyes to take a good look, but Yan Zhonghua decisively took it away.

    Yan Tianhen had a headache. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you save us the worry?¡±

    You Ming touched his nose and said, ¡°I just want to see if there is a stamp on it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua handed the dagger back to Yan Tianhen, who took it up and looked at it carefully. He raised his eyebrow and said, ¡°There is a ¡®Wen¡¯ character on it.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°So it was originally refined by Bai Wen, the Crafting Monarch. That¡¯s why it could be so sharp. I¡¯m afraid the material used for making this dagger is precious in heaven and earth, which is extremely difficult to find.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°The Crafting Monarch has stopped refining anything now. I¡¯m afraid this dagger is unique.¡±

    Yan Tianhen carefully put away the dagger and held it in his hand and stroked it.

    Although the Purple Emperor was quite foolish sometimes, Yan Tianhen had to admit that he was kind to him. Ever since he returned to the capital eight years ago, he still didn¡¯t not know how many rewards he had received from the Emperor.

    The remaining demonic beast inner core had a bigger origin.

    ¡°This is probably a shark bead.¡± Yan Zhonghua was knowledgeable. He took it in his hand, looked at it, and said, ¡°The shark n has disappeared for many years, and the shark bead is also an extremely rare object. If you can refine it for your own use, then you can experience a great advancement in cultivation. With it, you can also swim in the sea without having to make any hand seals. Secondly, you can refine it into tools or pills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What if it¡¯s used just like this?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°At least it can be used to guide the way and break through obstacles, and it can also illuminate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with joy, ¡°Lighting is the most useful function, I like it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±

    It¡¯s really a waste of this shark bead.

    Not long after returning home, Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing both came over.

    Qi Feiqing burst intoughter as soon as he saw Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I¡¯m a cut sleeve. I can¡¯t get hard for women. Hahaha. If I dare to say this, my brother will have to break my leg.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°If my younger brother dares to say that, I will also break his leg.¡±

    Yan Tianhern uttered a ¡°Tut¡± and said, ¡°Who let my dad set a precedent? And if I didn¡¯t say so, I¡¯ll have to marry that crazy woman.¡±

    Gu Ruyu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Do you really like men?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for awhile and said, ¡°It depends on the person.¡±

    He thought, If Huarong Sword Immortal was a woman, then he would definitely like women.

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°On our way to find you, we also ran into Yan Chenxiao¡¯s group of people. He also deliberately spoke to us, so that those childish princes and buddies would stay away from you in the future, so as not to be taken by you. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°Oh, then he is really worried for nothing. I have high standards. I won¡¯t ever take a fancy to his shallow and crooked friends.¡±

    Gu Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°How are you going to leave?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Originally, I nned to go with the main envoy, but now it seems that I¡¯d better sneak away by myself, or else I¡¯d be watched by that crazy woman.¡±

    Every seven years, the entrance examination of Myriad Dao Academy took the n or the family as the unit. It was natural that they wouldpete with each other to show off their financial power and influence. But there were also rtively low-key candidates who acted alone and passed in silence.

    The Yan family had always made grand entrances. Just the guards who apanied them alone numbered one thousand, and the mounts they used were all demonic beasts who had been tamed and were very obedient. Every single one of them looked prestigious and cool, which made them the center of attention.

    The ostentation of the other Divine ns naturally weren¡¯t fat behind either. The best-looking was the bird ns. Their feathers were already beautiful and colorful to begin with. They were also beautiful when flying in the air. Moreover, the bird ns were also famous for their beauty. Among the candidatespeting to get into Myriad Dao Academy, the best-looking beautiful boys and beautiful women all came from the bird ns.

    Therefore, the annual recruitment of new disciples by Myriad Dao Academy was also a feast for the eyes.

    However, this year, Yan Tianhen did not intend to go out to show his face. In any case, since he returned to the Nine Lands eight years ago and became recognized as the second-in-line heir, his name had been mentioned over and over again by the Nine Lands¡¯ families.

    If he wanted to be high-profile, he only needed to report his name, and there was no need to show off.

    On the contrary, it was somewhat difficult for him to keep a low profile.

    Qi Feiqing was very suspicious, ¡°Going alone ¡ª can you do it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was not happy, saying, ¡°How can you say that? Asking a man if he can do it alone. Are you asking to get beaten?¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°Hahaha.¡°

 Chapter 521 - East Landâ€™s Jade Ocean City

    <h4>Chapter 521 ¨C East Land¡¯s Jade Ocean City</h4>

    Gu Ruyuughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to be on the road alone. It¡¯s quiet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you two want to go with me?¡±

    Qi Feiqing sighed and said, ¡°I want to, but my elder brother probably would kill me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu shrugged and said, ¡°I have to protect those Yan family disciples along the way. There¡¯s nothing that can be done about it; I can¡¯t walk away.¡±

    The Gu family was the iron wall of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for generations, and Marquis Gu was the irreceable right arm of the Purple Emperor. He specialized in guarding the public order of the Royal Heavenly Capital andmanded the Imperial Guard Corps.

    Ever since ancient times, it was said that there were the Gu family guards in the open and the ck and White Crow Guards in the dark.

    As the eldest son and grandson of the Gu family, Gu Ruyu did not take up a temporary post in the pce because of his young age, but this was something that was bound to happen sooner orter. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be able to leave the Yan family¡¯s disciples on this journey.

    Although Yan Tianhen was a little disappointed, he could only say, ¡°Forget it, then this Prince can only go on the road alone.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said with a smile, ¡°Maybe you can identally meet a beautiful young man on the road, and then start some kind of rtionship with him ¡ª oh, that¡¯s right, His Majesty did gift you with a bottle of lube. Don¡¯t waste it! Hahaha.¡±

    Yan Tianhen kicked him and said, ¡°Shut up, you, say one more word, and I will use that thing on you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing ran away whileughing, ¡°Just let me off ah. Honorable me doesn¡¯t like males. The rabbit doesn¡¯t eat the grass beside the nest. You are so crazy.¡±

    ¡°Fuck off,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Within a few days, Yan Tianhen went on the road alone.

    Before leaving, he asked his father specifically, saying that he wasn¡¯t going to bring any entourage or anything. However, if there was some ident on the way, what should he do?

    You Ming replied with great peace of mind and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, son, you¡¯ve been a tough one ever since you were a child. In the past, even the abortion pill didn¡¯t kill you when you were in the womb. Unless it¡¯s a great disaster, you generally won¡¯t die.¡±

    Yan Tianhen twitched his mouth and said, ¡°Daddy, you actually took an abortion pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen walked on the road, still surprised that his life was so extraordinarily tenacious ah.

    In this way, a handsome boy in disguise, with a ck tiger cub, went on the road together.

    The direction of Myriad Dao Academy was located in the overseasnd connected by the East Sea and the North Sea. It was not under the jurisdiction of any one of the Nine Lands, and was thus called the Tenth Land outside of the Nine Lands.

    It had a vast area, rich soil, and dense spiritual Qi. It had strict rules and was not controlled by the secr imperial court. Moreover, there were many experts and disciples. It was simr to a dynasty.

    However, this ce was different from the secr dynasties in that there was no imperial system or nobility. Even if you were a descendant of the Divine ns from the secr dynasties, if you weren¡¯t strong enough to earn people¡¯s respect, you would also be looked down upon.

    Myriad Dao Academy was the head of all the sects. There were so many secret scripts and magic treasures here. There were also countless celebrities and great powerhouses here, and the most powerful people in the entire Nine Lands were all gathered together.

    The cultivators of the Nine Lands were all proud of being able to enter Myriad Dao Academy, including those disciples of the Divine ns who were used to being at the top. There would always be someone better ¡ª the Qianyuan Dynasty couldn¡¯t really be considered a colossus whenpared to Myriad Dao Academy. There were many rumors that if those powerhouses in Myriad Dao Academy wanted to act as regent, then the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital would probably have to change rulers and surnames overnight.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t believe this at first, after all, he didn¡¯t really believe that Myriad Dao Academy had no fears.

    It was nice and rxing to travel alone. Yan Tianhen had a lot of magic treasures for transportation. In addition, he had learned to fly on the sword a few years ago, so it didn¡¯t take long for him to reach the junction of the North Land and the East Land.

    Although there was still a Northeast Land between the North and East Lands, the Northeast Land was rtively small and waspletely enclosed by the continent, so it had no connection with the ocean. Thus, it was not a necessary stop when traveling to Myriad Dao Academy.

    When Yan Tianhen arrived at the overseas border, it was close to the day of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam. Therefore, it could be called a bustling ce. The whole Jade Ocean City, which was located on the boundary line of the East Land, was crowded with disciplesing to take the entrance examination. It was estimated that there were no less than 100,000 people.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to enter Myriad Dao Academy with his real identity, so he changed his appearance. But he soon found out the disadvantages of doing this!

    ¡°Aiya, Taoist Lord, it¡¯s really unfortunate that our inn has been fully reserved a month ago.¡±

    ¡°What? Not even ten low-grade spirit stones will cut it ¡ª do you know that the people who reserved our inn are the Divine n¡¯s Wan family? A brat like you can¡¯t afford to provoke them.¡±

    ¡°Get lost, get lost. We¡¯ve been exclusively reserved by Myriad Cloud Sect. Don¡¯t dawdle here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen expressionlessly walked out of the eighth inn he entered today. He silently looked at the setting sun that was already nting west, thinking that he might be sleeping on the street on the first day he came to Jade Ocean City. Yan Tianhen found a hidden corner and pinched a sound transmission talisman to Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu, ¡°Have you two arrived in Jade Ocean City already?¡±

    After burning the talisman, there was no reply for a long time.

    Yan Tianhen casually pulled a passer-by and asked, ¡°Has that group of people from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital already arrived?¡±

    The passer-by nced at him and said, ¡°Are you new here? Those people from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital have already arrived two days ago. The pomp is so big that half of the sky waspletely covered, and they even reserved an entire street. I don¡¯t know what was going on yesterday, but suddenly all of them had disappeared overnight. We guessed that Myriad Dao Academy sent someone to pick them up.¡±

    At this point, this person said with envy, ¡°It¡¯s good to have a backer. For people like us who have no backer and no money, we can only wait for the day when the sect opens its doors.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was full of disbelief. ¡°They only stayed here for one night and then disappeared without a trace?¡±

    The passerby nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t tell me that you think I am lying to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    There was nothing to lie about. After all, he would know the truth at a nce if he just went to the street the Yan family had reserved.

    However, Yan Tianhen was surprised because when he went to inquire about the situation on Quetong Street, which had been reserved by the Yan family, he found that even the bodyguards who escorted the disciples had disappeared. However, some of the luggage that they had carried with them were still in the yard.

    Yan Tianhen suspected that something terrible had happened.

    Yan Tianhen had a boat ticket in his hand. As said before, Myriad Dao Academy was located overseas, while the sea outside Jade Ocean City was an endless sea. The dark sea had no end at first nce. There were many barriers on it, and there were also countless monsters in the sea. If you wanted to reach Myriad Dao Academy sessfully, you needed to take the boat sent by the Academy.

    A person who got a boat ticket meant that they were qualified to take part in the examination. All the disciples of the Yan family who came to participate in the examination had a boat ticket. However, the other cultivators who had no background and no rmendation but still wanted to enter Myriad Dao Academy must wait for people from Myriad Dao Academy toe to Jade Ocean City. After several rounds of preliminary examinations such as spiritual root, cultivation level, talent, and age, those who passed the examination could get the boat ticket and advance forward to Myriad Dao Academy to participate in the real entrance exam.

    It seemed that the Divine ns had not received any preferential treatment, but in fact, if you knew the primary assessment criteria for Myriad Dao Academy, then you would understand just how much the situation favored the Divine ns.

    First of all, there were very strong restrictions on age and cultivation.

    For example, those at peak Hardened Body Stage couldn¡¯t be over 18 years old, those at Primary Realm¡¯s Calcified Bones Stage couldn¡¯t be over 25 years old, those at Primary Realm¡¯s Condensed Pulse Stage couldn¡¯t be over 50 years old, and those at Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage couldn¡¯t be over 100 years old.

    Yan Tianhen was qualified on this point. Right now, he had just entered Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage. As for Yin Nian¡¯s earlier guess that he was already at Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage, it was simply because he had brought a magic treasure specially used to disguise himself into seeming more powerful and deceived Yin Nian.

    But one should know that cultivators who could reach the Calcified Bones Stage at the age of 25 were very rare, even in the Divine ns. Of course, this was only for humans, and there were other requirements for the demonic beast ns, whose members umted their cultivation for much longer and whose infancy period couldst hundreds of years.

    Secondly, there were restrictions on spiritual roots.

    If the number of spiritual roots was greater than three, they would be eliminated directly, and there would be no chance for the next step.

    Finally, when testing talent, the talent stone was divided into seven levels. If the talent stone was not lit up more than half, the person would also be directly out of the game.

    Putting it all together, if the Divine ns really were required to go through these tests, probably half of them would be kicked out. The Yan family was a major family, and there were probably hundreds of disciples of the same generation as Yan Tianhen, but only thirty-two people got the entrance pass. In addition, officials such as the Gu family and the Qi family could also get one or two boat tickets. As for other disciples of the Yan family or other aristocratic families who wanted toe to Myriad Dao Academy, they would have to be evaluated in a regr manner by passing these tests.

    Yan Tianhen observed here for a while, and finally gave up because he couldn¡¯t find any traces of a fight. In the end, he took advantage of this and went straight to live in an empty room. Probably because the Yan family had reserved it for ten days to half a month, although all the people here had disappeared overnight, no one dared toe and find out, let alone live in it.

    The next day, Yan Tianhen went downtown to look for clues.

    However, he soon discovered that the other Divine ns seemed to be particrly active. Those Divine ns who came a few days ago were picked up by the ship of Myriad Dao Academy not long after they arrived. Countless people were envious.

    After inquiring, Yan Tianhen estimated that there should be only the Wan family that hadn¡¯t arrived yet.

    Because Wan Yitong broke his rtions with the Wan family, he would not be able to get the boat ticket, and his cultivation base couldn¡¯t pass the 25-years-old cutoff, so he was not eligible to enter Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s examination. This was a bit regrettable.

    Just when he was thinking about it, the Wan family¡¯s team had already arrived in the city.

    The Wan family had a consistent tradition ¡ª even before the people arrived, the sound would arrive first. The melodious music came from far and near, which made people feel morefortable. There were actually some cultivators who broke through the bottlenecks of cultivation because of the superposition of celestial music.

    Looking up into the sky, Yan Tianhen saw fairy clothes fluttering and stepping on all kinds of musical instruments. The disciples of the Wan family were standing in the air in the shape of a pipa. Some of them stood with their hands sped behind their backs, some yed flute, some plucked their pipa¡¯s, some plucked Guqin, and some directly shook the rattle-drum.

    The n of Law and Music takes rhythm as their instrument and music as their soul.

 Chapter 522 - My Name

    <h4>Chapter 522 ¨C My Name</h4>

    Yan Tianhen looked at the high-end inn that had been set up to warmly wee the disciples of the Wan family. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that Wan Yitong didn¡¯t look like a member of the Wan family at all. Compared with the Wan family disciples, whose coolness even Yan Tianhen himself admitted he couldn¡¯t match, Wan Yitong was more like a rough and vulgar man.

    Of course, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t let Wan Yitong know about this, otherwise, he would carry his sword to chase Yan Tianhen around the mountain ten times.

    But soon enough, Yan Tianhen found that the situation did not seem to be right.

    Because the second day after the Wan family arrived in Jade Ocean City, they all disappeared in the inn inexplicably.

    It was a Young Master of the Wan family who first discovered the situation.

    He fell out of the team, so he came a stepter than the main envoy, and arrived in Jade Ocean City the next morning. However, when he went straight to the inn where the Wan family were staying, he found that there was no one in the inn, it waspletely empty, but everything was still in ce.

    The Wan family¡¯s young master immediately became angry and seized the boss from his sleep and asked him if he had done anything.

    When the boss saw this situation, he was flustered and said, ¡°Where can I have the ability to fight against the Wan family members? I didn¡¯t hear anythingst night, and I don¡¯t know what happened. My inn has been here for hundreds of years, and I haven¡¯t seen any idents in any year...¡±

    Naturally, the disciple of the Wan family didn¡¯t believe it, but he had to believe it. After all, he turned the inn upside down and didn¡¯t see any sign of fighting.

    However, he made such a fuss that the whole Jade Ocean City knew that the Wan family were missing.

    Suddenly, someone began to panic and said, ¡°I came with a disciple of the same sect, but he is gone today?¡±

    Another said, ¡°I also have a friend missing.¡±

    There were many such people.

    When the guards of Jade Ocean City came to check, the chief of the guard only said, ¡°We will do our best to find the missing people.¡±

    Then they continued patrolling!

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    They made it clear that they were just superficially cating people.

    However, after the disappearance of the Wan family, Yan Tianhen calmed down. He believed that this was a ¡°prank¡± from Myriad Dao Academy. When Yan Tianhen asked about the missing people, they had the so-called ship tickets in their hands. The reason why the Yan family and the Wan family even disappeared together with their guards was probably because Myriad Dao Academy was worried that the guards of these aristocratic families were too fierce. Therefore, when they ¡°got rid of¡± the disciples who came for the exam, they used the same method to make the guards disappear as well. Besides, ording to the reaction of the guards in Jade Ocean City, they seemed to be informed of this matter.

    Looking at the leaf-shaped ticket in his hand, Yan Tianhen walked leisurely towards the ce where he livedst night.

    As soon as he got to the door, Yan Tianhen stopped. He waved his hand gently, and a long sword of Yin mes appeared in his hand.

    There was someone inside!

    Yan Tianhen pushed open the door and saw a long-haired woman in green clothes lying on the ground with her eyes closed and her face looking pained. There was a wound on her arm that was currently bleeding. It looked terrible.

    Yan Tianhen felt confused for a moment. At first, he thought that it was a prank made by someone. Then he suspected that someone was trying to assassinate him by using an illusion array.

    But he soon found out that it was not what he had imagined.

    Because this woman in front of him, the Qi in her Dantian Qi Sea was empty. It seemed that she had no cultivation.

    Among these Nine Lands, how could there be any person who had zero cultivation?

    The girl originally had her eyes tightly closed, but when she heard the sound, she suddenly opened her eyes.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to be pinched in his heart, and his whole person was stunned on the spot.

    He had seen way more beautiful women than beautiful men. After all, women in the world always dressed themselves up, but men did not.

    However, Yan Tianhen had never seen a person who was as elegant and refined as the girl in front of him. Although that look was a little cold, it seemed to contain thousands of stars in it, bright and radiant, making people feel moved.

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve offended you ah! Girl, since you have taken the initiative to find my room, then I just need to help when the road is rough, and be a good person till the end. Girl, don¡¯t think too much about it. After all, I¡¯m a cut-sleeve.¡±

    The girl, ¡°...¡±

    After Yan Tianhen finished, he held up the girl in a princess carry. The girl looked at him straight and bit her bloodless lips. After struggling for a while, she heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°I don¡¯t easily hold others, so my skills are not good. If you move again, we will roll together in a moment. You should be more rxed.¡±

    The girl, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen put the girl on the bed, tore open her broken sleeve, and checked the wound.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned ck in an instant. The wound was obviously injured by a demonic beast. It was covered with ck mist and was bluish-purple, and part of it had already rotted.

    How painful it must be.

    Yan Tianhen somewhat admired the woman who didn¡¯t make a sound. He looked at her and said, ¡°Your skin is already rotten. I have to cut it off for you. It¡¯s going to hurt for a while, you can pinch the quilt.¡±

    The girl finally spoke. She looked at Yan Tianhen with a pair of deep ck eyes, and her voice was a little dry and hoarse. She said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be pinching you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback for a moment, and immediately became happy. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me. I am most afraid of pain. If you pinch me, my hand will shake and maybe I will stab you through.¡±

    Girl,¡±....¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Can you do it? If not, I will take a short rest and do it myself.¡±

    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen seemed to have been invigorated. He rolled up his sleeve, took out his knife, and began to act. He muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t? Girl, as a man, I suggest you don¡¯t say that a man can¡¯t do it under any circumstances, especially if that man can¡¯t take provocations.¡±

    The girl¡¯s lips twitched, as if she had shown a very shallow smile.

    Yan Tianhen took out the dagger which was gifted by the emperor, sharp enough to cut iron like mud, thinking that if the emperor knew that the first cutting of the knife was a test by You Ming to see whether it was sharp enough to use, and the second time was to dig out meat to cure a wound, the emperor would probably be so angry that he¡¯d curse people.

    Yan Tianhen took the knife and gestured on her arm for a moment, and said with a frown, ¡°Girl, it just so happens that I don¡¯t have anesthesia for pain relief. Why don¡¯t I go out and buy some? It¡¯s no trouble.¡±

    He had never been hurt very much. Even if he was injured, someone else helped him to bring tea and medicine. So he didn¡¯t have any medicine to relieve the pain on him. The girl said calmly, ¡°No need, you can start directly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You really trust me. What if I don¡¯t have good skills and cut or pierce the good parts?¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Then you should take responsibility for me till the end. So what if you¡¯re a cut-sleeve? There are always pills in the world that can cure you from being unable to get hard for women.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand trembled and was so scared that he hurriedly concentrated, not daring to make the slightest mistake.

    He thought to himself, This girl is much sturdier than his Elder Martial Sister Baishi, she is really a female hero.

    The knife was a good knife, and cutting flesh was as simple as cutting vegetables.

    Yan Tianhen saw that the rotten flesh was cut off, and even the bones in her arm were exposed. He could not help but feel the pain in his heart. Although the girl¡¯s forehead was violent with blue veins, cold sweat was flowing, and her face was as pale as snow. Her body was trembling, but she didn¡¯t say a word, even the arm was as still as possible.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique was good, and soon scraped off the rotten meat.

    He quickly opened a bottle of pills that he had prepared in advance and stuffed two in the girl¡¯s mouth.

    After taking the pills, the girl looked at Yan Tianhen in surprise and said, ¡°Muscle Regeneration Pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and looked at the wound that had begun to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye, and said, ¡°This is not any ordinary Muscle Regeneration Pill, but a super invincible awesomely enhanced Muscle Regeneration Pill. I have developed it myself, and there is none other like it in the world.¡±

    Girl, ¡°... ¡±

    This man is so narcissistic.

    Although the muscle growth rate was very fast, it was a big injury after all, and it would hurt for a while.

    So Yan Tianhen sat by the bed, nning to divert her attention by chatting with this girl.

    ¡°What¡¯s your name, girl? I can¡¯t always call you a girl. How rude.¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you introduce yourself before you ask someone else?¡±

    ¡°My name is Gu Tiantian.¡±

    The name Gu Tiantian was an exclusive alias given by Yan Tianhen to himself when he didn¡¯t want to reveal his true identity when he went out. Moreover, the identity behind the name was very real and well documented.

    When Yan Tianhen came to the Myriad Dao Academy this time, he nned to act under the name Gu Tiantian.

    The girl said, ¡°My name is Lin Zhizhi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Girl, are you serious?

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I also feel it¡¯s very predestined. Your name also has two repeated characters.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded while thinking, Laozi made up a fake name. Don¡¯t tell me that you also used a fake name?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, however, was smiling and said, ¡°Lin Zhizhi, dare to ask you where is your n is?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi showed a trace of confusion and said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What do you mean by not remembering?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°When I woke up, I was already here. I don¡¯t know why I came here. I don¡¯t remember what happened before. I just remember my name.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips twitched and he said, ¡°Zhizhi, you¡¯re not be teasing me, are you?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°I wish I could remember who I am. Naturally, I want to find my family and friends to help me instead of being with a strange man like you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°... ¡±

    So he was convinced like this.

    ¡°I¡¯m not a disciple who will take advantage of others,¡± Yan Tianhen said patiently.

    Lin Zhizhi nced at him and said, ¡°I can see it. Otherwise, what you just fed me wouldn¡¯t have been a Muscle Regeneration Pill, but an overpowering aphrodisiac instead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Zhizhi, you are a girl.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Not necessarily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°???¡±

    Lin Zhizhi exined, ¡°Maybe I have a man¡¯s heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°You are really interesting. I haven¡¯t seen a girl who is unpretentious and strong like you in a long time.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said tly, ¡°I¡¯m alone. Even if I¡¯m not strong, who will care? The world will want to see me make a fool of myself, and they won¡¯t care about me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly hit with a knowing heart, and blurted out, ¡°I care about you.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nced at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of talking about it, just now you didn¡¯t even let me pinch you, hypocritical.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhizhi turned over and said, ¡°I am sleepy and want to rest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen saw this and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to the next room to have a rest. I have several sets of clothes in my storage ring, but I don¡¯t think you can wear them. Otherwise, you will make do with it first?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s dull voice said, ¡°No need, I have clothes on me. I¡¯ll change them myselfter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then said, ¡°Well, if there is anything else, you can call me.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi gave a hum, and did not speak again.

    Yan Tianhen picked up the two green hairpins scattered on the ground and put them by Lin Zhizhi¡¯s pillow. After checking the wound that was about to heal, he got up and left.

    After closing the door, Yan Tianhen rubbed his face, thinking, Indeed, Laozi really is a chivalrous gentleman.

 Chapter 523 - Outer Hall Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 523 ¨C Outer Hall Disciple</h4>

    Yan Tianhen entered the next room, but didn¡¯t sleep. He couldn¡¯t sleep in this kind of environment, so he just meditated cross-legged and refined a batch of Muscle Regeneration Pills.

    It was almost evening before he knew it. Yan Tianhen had just refined the pills when he heard someoneing towards this side.

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s spiritual Qi was empty. Obviously, her cultivation was not good, or it was suppressed by something. Therefore, Yan Tianhen could still hear the sound of her footsteps even when she walked very quietly.

    Yan Tianhen opened the door and saw Lin Zhizhi standing at the door, ready to knock.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned instantly.

    He originally thought that the women in the world were either as gorgeous as his Senior Martial Sister, or as graceful and luxurious as the South Sovereign, or elegant or innocent, but the moment he saw the woman in front of him, he found that he was really a frog in the bottom of the well. His horizons were too shallow.

    There was also another kind of woman in the world. When you see her, you will know that she is not a person you can y with. She is not cold, not alienated, and her actions are not soft and gentle, but she is unforgettable and makes you forget all about the material world. Such a woman has her own immortal aura. Standing there quietly without opening her mouth, she bes a beautiful ink painting.

    ¡°I ran out of rouge, my hairpin is broken, I¡¯m hungry, and I want to buy new clothes.¡± Lin Zhizhi said, adding, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± It¡¯s better for you not to speak.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She seemed like a baby chick who had imprinted on him, but indeed, she didn¡¯t make any pretenses and directly asked for things. She really didn¡¯t treat him as an outsider.

    No money is easy, this young master has plenty of money.

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said boldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Gege will take you to buy everything.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi curled her lips slightly and said, ¡°I am older than you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at her and said, ¡°I seem to remember forgetting to bring my wallet when I went out.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi changed her words, ¡°Tiantian Gege.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°... ¡±

    If I had known, I would not have said a fake name. I always feel like she¡¯s not calling me. This is my loss.

    Yan Tiahen said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d better call me my name.¡±

    ¡°En, Tiantian,¡± Lin Zhizhi said.

    Yan Tianhen then took Lin Zhizhi to the side of the street shopping.

    The half street rented by the Yan family could be described as having the best location. It was not only close to the ce where Myriad Dao Academy had appointed every year to pick up people, but also faced the most abundant square city in Jade Ocean City, so it was very convenient.

    The two arrived at the market within a short time.

    The square market in Jade Ocean City was open all night. After all, there was only one opportunity to rob visitors of their money every seven years, so local residents naturally had to prepare well.

    So even though it waste, the streets were still bustling with people.

    The number of cultivators who hade here to wait for the examination was numerous, and many of them came with the mentality of watching a show or trying for fun. So in order to prove that they had been here, they naturally had to buy more local specialties.

    The market was quite lively all day long, with bright lights like daylight.

    ¡°Wishing Lane?¡± Lin Zhizhi suddenly raised her eyebrows.

    ¡°Wishing Lane is not the same as that brothel. This is a shop that makes hairpin rings in the name of Heaven and Earth Pavilion. It¡¯s just a coincidence that they have the same name.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyebrows continued to rise.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was dry, and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you forget what happened before? How can you care about Wishing Lane so much?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I suddenly felt some impressions, but I don¡¯t know where this impression came from.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and thought to himself, It can¡¯t be that Lin Zhizhi worked in Wishing Lane before! However, if Wishing Lane could recruit such a woman, it would have spread in the industry.

    Although Lin Zhizhi pondered for a while, she finally stepped into Immortal Raiments Shop.

    There were countless kinds of clothes here, and most of them were well-made and gorgeous. They were decorated with jewels, and more importantly, had some defensive functions, which was both gorgeous and practical.

    Of course, the price was also pretty high.

    The women next to them were all looking at each one of the items. They loved everything and thus had difficulty choosing, but Lin Zhizhi just nced over and picked the blue dress with the simplest style.

    This set of clothes was regarded as a very simple style, and its color was very light. It had been hanging there for a long time without anyone interested.

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I want that set. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite suitable for you.¡±

    So he called the boss over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take that set of clothes.¡±

    The boss asked, ¡°Do you want to order or get ready-made clothes? The ready-made clothes can be adjusted ording to the size of the body, and the price will naturally be higher.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked like a man who didn¡¯tck money at all. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll have ready-made clothes.¡±

    The boss smiled and immediately sent someone to take off the clothes carefully and said, ¡°My guest, you really have a unique eye. Don¡¯t look at how this dress looks very dull. In fact, the material is the best in the whole shop, and there is only one such set. Moreover, this material is warm in winter and cool in summer, it¡¯s invulnerable to weapons, and is also silky....¡±

    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°Is there a ce to change clothes?¡±

    The boss looked at the girl with a unique temperament and delicate appearance, which was inevitably pleasing to the eyes, and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s the most suitable match for you,dy. Little Meng, you take thedy to the back to change clothes.¡±

    The girl called Little Meng immediately came over and said to Lin Zhizhi, ¡°This elder sister, follow me.¡±

    Lin Zhi nodded and followed her to the back.

    After Lin Zhizhi passed by, the boss felt her heart and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°My guest, your wife is really tall.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost choked and said, ¡°She¡¯s not my wife, you can¡¯t talk nonsense about this.¡±

    The boss was quite astonished, thinking, If she¡¯s not the wife, then she must be the lover. Otherwise, how could he be so quick and decisive when spending money?

    However, thedy did not look like the type to be someone¡¯s mistress.

    At this time, Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Lin Zhizhi is really tall. I¡¯m already considered tall, Lin Zhizhi is still half a head taller than me.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    The boss said, ¡°Ten middle-grade spirit stones.¡±

    Yan Tianhen readily paid the spirit stones.

    Ten middle-grade spirit stones ¡ª if ced in the ordinary family of the Nine Lands, they probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get them for a lifetime.

    A middle-grade spirit stone was equivalent to a thousand low-grade spirit stones, and a low-grade spirit stone could be exchanged for a thousand gold.

    Even though the Nine Lands rarely traded in gold and silver, spirit stones were also rare in cirction, especially middle-grade and high-grade spirit stones.

    Yan Tianhen was very generous, and the boss was overjoyed, so she went on, ¡°How about buying more clothes? Thedy just now is very beautiful. She is tall, slender, and well proportioned. She not only looks good in in clothes, but also looks beautiful if she is dressed in full styled clothes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at it. He had not researched women¡¯s clothes before. He said, ¡°It¡¯s up to her to see what she likes.¡±

    A momentter, Lin Zhizhi, who had changed her clothes, came out.

    All of a sudden, the whole clothing shop¡¯s line of sight swept towards Lin Zhizhi.

    Originally, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s height was imposing and her appearance was excellent. As soon as she entered the door, she was watched by many people. Now that she had changed her clothes, many women wanted to see the result.

    After they saw her, many guests who were looking at the gorgeous and colorful clothes asked the boss whether the clothes that Lin Zhizhi just tried were still in stock.

    The boss had been making clothes for many years and had a keen eye for business. She knew that most likely, only the woman in front of her eyes could wear this kind of clothes. Other people couldn¡¯t easily produce this effect.

    Lin Zhizhi walked to Yan Tianhen, looked at the clothes, and asked, ¡°Does it look good?¡±

    Yan Tianhen gulped and said, ¡°Everything you wear looks good, so don¡¯t you want to buy more?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m happy as long as I have clothes to wear, I¡¯m not picky.¡±

    Yan Tianhen twitched the corners of his mouth, thinking that a good figure is happiness.

    ¡°What, only one set of ready-made clothes?¡± A girl¡¯s voice came, and she seemed very dissatisfied, ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve long been interested in that one, and the other clothes are not as good-looking as that one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and nced when he heard the words. A young master who was rich at first nce shook the royal blue fan in his hand, and said in embarrassment, ¡°The others are pretty good too, Junior Martial Sister, can¡¯t we pick others?¡±

    ¡°I want that one. I have been fond of that dress for a long time. How can I give up easily when I went out of the sect to buy it?¡± This girl could be called very imposing and walked directly to Lin Zhizhi and Yan Tianhen. She raised her face and looked at Lin Zhizhi. ¡°Take it off, I will give you double the amount you paid for it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. Ever since he changed from a no-named Yan to Little Prince Yan, he had not seen anyone making such a fuss in front of him for a long time.

    Lin Zhizhi was toozy to talk nonsense with her, and said indifferently, ¡°No.¡±

    The girl narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll add money.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi was a little moved, and asked, ¡°How much?¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost vomited blood. He pulled Lin Zhizhi¡¯s sleeve and blocked the person behind him. He said, ¡°I won¡¯t sell it for any amount of money. Honorable me has already bought it. A gentleman doesn¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s possessions. Girl, please go and choose another.¡±

    The girl said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m talking to her, what are you cutting in for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Honorable me paid the money. Who will interrupt if I don¡¯t interrupt?¡±

    He turned to Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°We don¡¯t need money. It looks best on you, not selling.¡±

    A smile shed in Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyes, and she nodded and said, ¡°Well, since Tiantian Gege said no, then we won¡¯t change it.¡±

    The girl probably really liked this dress. She immediately became anxious. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have refused when I was asking nicely. Do you know who this Young Lady is?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but no matter who you are, this Young Master won¡¯t sell it.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    The girl narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°You are here to participate in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam, right?!¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nced at her and said, ¡°So what?¡±

    The girl sneered, and said arrogantly, ¡°I am an outer hall disciple of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Tool Ocean Hall. Dare you offend me?¡±

    The people around who had been watching the excitement couldn¡¯t help gasping.

    In this Jade Ocean City, Myriad Dao Academy meant absolute authority.

    No sect dared to provoke them easily.

    Yan Tianhen stopped and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The girl said, ¡°Are you scared? I am Zang Ziyue. If you know someone who is in Myriad Dao Academy, you must have heard of my name.¡±

    ¡°Zang Ziyue? So you¡¯re actually the Purple Moon Craftsman. This is the person most likely to be selected as a core disciple by an elder of Tool Ocean Hall this year. My brother is in the outer hall of Tool Ocean Hall and told me about this girl before.¡±

    ¡°Hiss¡ª to think she¡¯s this incredible!¡±

    The eyes of everyone looking at Zang Ziyue were suddenly filled with awe and fear.

    However, the boss here did not intend to intervene. After all, after staying in Jade Ocean City for a long time, she could always see the Daoist lords who came from Myriad Dao Academy, and their Immortal Raiments Shop was the most popr with Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Daoists. What kinds of people hadn¡¯t she already seen?

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t heard of it,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Zang Ziyue changed her face and said, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t intend to go to Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said indifferently, ¡°It is not you who decides whether I will go or not. If you can stop me from going, you will be considered to have some ability.¡±

    ¡ª-

    Author¡¯s Notes:

    Of course Lin Zhizhi is one of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identities~~

    ¡ª-

    Zaki: ckkkk!!!!! I thought so.. this is exciting omg.. LXZ really will do every tricks to be with Ah Hen.. ayieee

 Chapter 524 - Ghost Infant Death Array

    <h4>Chapter 524 ¨C Ghost Infant Death Array</h4>

    Zang Ziyue wanted to say something, but she was stopped by her rich senior martial brother who came together with her.

    ¡°If you¡¯re outside, you¡¯d better not make trouble.¡± The good-looking man looked at Yan Tianhen for a moment, then looked at Lin Zhizhi, and said, ¡°We are sorry for offending you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered and said, ¡°Atst, there is someone who can speak human words. Zhizhi, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi coldly looked at Zang Ziyue and turned her head and left.

    Zang Ziyue was so angry that she turned blue and said to the man next to her, ¡°I¡¯m fed up with you. How can you please me with that soft temperament? Get out of here.¡±

    The man sighed helplessly, watching Zang Ziyue disappear before his eyes.

    Zang Ziyue went straight back to find the brothers and sisters who hade out with her.

    ¡°Oh, who has offended our Miss Ziyue?¡± When Fang Yan saw Zang Ziyue¡¯s terrifyingly dark expression, he immediately leaned forward.

    Zang Ziyue said aggrievedly, ¡°Just now I saw a piece of clothing in the Immortal Raiments Shop. But there was an arrogant boy who took the dress away first with his girl. No matter what I said, they didn¡¯t want to give it to me and humiliated me.¡±

    Fang Yan was surprised and said, ¡°Is there actually such an arrogant person in Jade Ocean City?¡±

    A leading elder martial sister in the Sword God Hall nearbyforted her. ¡°These are just mediocre people in the secr world. If they step into our Myriad Dao Academy, they will soon know how to behave.¡±

    Zang Ziyue said, ¡°How can these people ever be qualified to join Myriad Dao Academy? In recent years, the enrollment quality of Myriad Dao Academy has really deteriorated.

    ¡°Yes.¡± The woman in charge said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet Elder Martial Sister Qin Sang. She certainly has a way to teach this kind of person a lesson.¡±

    Zang Ziyue nodded and said, ¡°Thank you very much, Elder Martial Sister Hong.¡±

    The Elder Martial Sister Hong said with a smile, ¡°Why are you so polite? You will be a disciple of Tool Ocean Hall in the future. There are many ces where this elder martial sister will have to rely on you.¡±

    Zang Ziyue¡¯s performance was not particrly top-notch, but it was definitely not bad. Those who could be remembered by people in Myriad Dao Academy were not ordinary people. Every single inner hall disciple of Sword God Hall and Pill Limit Hall had unfathomable potential. Naturally, it was necessary to establish a good rtionship, which would be much more convenient in the future.

    The two went upstairs together, and Senior Sister Hong knocked on one of the inner doors.

    ¡°Come in.¡± ¡ªA woman said.

    The door opened without wind. After Li Hong walked in with Zang Ziyue, she bowed to the woman who was burning incense and said, ¡°Elder Martial Sister Qin Sang.¡±

    Qin Sang was a senior martial sister of Li Hong¡¯s under the same master and one of the persons in charge of this assessment. When she saw Li Hong, she smiled and said, ¡°Whye to me at this time?¡±

    Li Hong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb Senior Sister originally, but just now, Senior Sister Ziyue was bullied outside, and we ask Senior Sister to demand justice.¡±

    Qin Sang looked at the Zang Ziyue in her eyes and said, ¡°If a person of Myriad Dao Academy is out of the door, how can she be bullied when she should be the one who bullies others? What happened? Tell me carefully.¡±

    Zang Ziyue said the matter again with added vigour and embellished facts.

    Although Qin Sang felt that a piece of clothing would not be made into a feud like this, since she had asked for it, she would not ignore it.

    The maid said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Zang Ziyue immediately became happy and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister Qin Sang.¡±

    Qin Sang said, ¡°The assessment will begin in two days. There are still three hundred people with tickets in hand who have not been caught. You two have worked hard these two days.¡±

    Li Hong said, ¡°As long as they enter Jade Ocean City, they will inevitably not escape this surveince.¡±

    Qin Sang looked at Zang Ziyue, and said, ¡°You go and handle your affairs first. I have something to say to Li Hong.¡±

    Zang Ziyue also wished to find the culprit to find trouble immediately and left with the maid.

    After Zang Ziyue left, Qin Sang coldly said, ¡°Ah Hong, you should stay away from this Zang Ziyue in the future.¡±

    Li Hong was stunned for a moment, and said, ¡°Senior Sister, she is already an internally confirmed disciple of Tool Ocean Hall¡¯s Fifth Elder.¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Qin Sang eximed, ¡°Not to mention that she has not even entered yet, everything is full of variables, and that she has such a small and petty mindset, fussy and self-righteous nature, she will sooner orter offend those who should not have been offended.¡±

    Li Hong hurriedly said, ¡°Senior Sister, calm down, I will definitely make my mind in the future.¡±

    Qin Sang¡¯s tone eased, and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine this time.¡±

    Li Hong nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Senior Sister.¡±

    Qin Sang said, ¡°Before the day after tomorrow, we will send 300 people who hold tickets to the array. Among them, there is a descendant of the Yan family. Our superiors have instructed that we need to give him a simple array, so don¡¯t worry about the others for the time being; we need to find him out first.¡±

    Li Hong said, ¡°What is the background of that prince of the Yan family? I have never heard of anyone who can open the back door before.¡±

    Qin Sang red at her and said, ¡°These things are instructions from above, so don¡¯t ask questions anymore.¡±

    Li Hong said quietly, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took Lin Zhizhi and then went to Peri Pavilion and Wishing Lane, and bought some rouge powder and hairpin jewelry respectively.

    In fact, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s skin was already so delicate. Her eyshes were curled and long, and her eye sockets were a little deep. Her eyebrows were already extremely neat even without drawing them on. Compared with ordinary women, although they were slightly wider and longer, they had a unique charm.

    Probably the only ce that could be decorated was her pair of bloodless lips.

    She had shed so much blood and had even been poisoned not long ago, so naturally, her lips wouldn¡¯t look good.

    Lin Zhizhi indeed just dyed some water red rouge on her lips.

    The whole person became brilliant.

    Yan Tianhen appreciated it for a moment and said, ¡°Well, what¡¯s your n next?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°What about you? ¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to take part in the examination of Myriad Dao Academy,¡± said Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°I have a ferry ticket, so I probably won¡¯t go for the first assessment.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi took out a magic instrument with the shape of a leaf engraved with a name and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I also have one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He took the leaf and found that ¡°Lin Zhizhi¡± was written on it. However, she took one look at Yan Tianhen¡¯s leaf and said, ¡°You lied to me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was embarrassed and said, ¡°I used an alias when I was out.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nced at him, holding the leaf engraved with the three words Yan Tianhen, took out a forged pen and changed it, then blew it, and then handed it to Yan Tianhen. ¡°All right.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen looked at it, the original ¡°Yan Tianhen¡± had be ¡°Gu Tiantian¡±.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°... ¡± There¡¯s something indescribable about this action.

    Lin Zhizhi left nobly and coldly.

    Yan Tianhen followed along.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can¡¯t do this. When they made this thing, it was as a pair. I have one here, and the other is in Myriad Dao Academy. Although my name has changed, the original name is still in the hands of Myriad Dao Academy. Maybe I can¡¯t get on the boat now.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°You can.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The two have to match so get on the boat.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°They will match.¡±

    Yan Tianhen got stuck, walked two steps quickly to catch up, and said, ¡°Your legs are really long. How do you know?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I guessed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You are awesome!

    However, it was probably because Lin Zhizhi was too outstanding. As a woman, she was taller than most men, and she was also very elegant and refined. Therefore, the two of them were arrested by Zang Ziyue and a group of people before they left the city.

    Zang Ziyue was holding two leaf tickets in her hand, and they were radiating white light.

    Zang Ziyue walked to the two of them and sneered triumphantly, ¡°Lin Zhizhi, Gu Tiantian, your good days are over.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Damn, the name on the other side really has changed.

    Lin Zhizhi nced at Zang Ziyue, and said, ¡°Ugly people cause a lot of mischiefs.¡±

    Zang Ziyue immediately wanted to kill people, she didn¡¯t even want clothes, and said directly, ¡°After a while, you will know how to behave.¡±

    After speaking, she smashed the two leaves in her hand heavily. Yan Tianhen felt a strong pull. He subconsciously grabbed Lin Zhizhi¡¯s wrist beside him and disappeared in ce in the next second.

    The same was true of Lin Zhizhi.

    Fang Yan asked, ¡°Which one is this transmission array?¡±

    Zang Ziyue said, ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost Infant Death Array.¡±

    Fang Yan gasped and said with consternation on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t the Ghost Infant Death Array a Profound Rank assessment array?¡±

    Zang Ziyue was quite pleased, and said, ¡°It¡¯s just because this is a Profound Rank assessment array that I sent them in. It¡¯s better to have them enter and nevere out.¡±

    Fang Yan looked back at Zang Ziyue with blinking eyes, and said, ¡°Junior Martial Sister, I still have something to do, so I will bid farewell for now.¡±

    Fang Yan turned pale as soon as he turned around.

    The assessment arrays of Myriad Dao had its own ranking system, divided into four major difficulty levels ¡ª Primary, Profound, Earth, and Heaven. Each level was also divided into three sub-levels, namely A, B, and C, for a total of twelve sub-levels.

    There were many ways to make a name for themselves in Myriad Dao Academy, the most popr and the most tried, was to enter these transmission arrays, and then go to each different teleportation location to do tasks.

    Those who couldplete the task would get a huge reward, which was contribution points, the currency used throughout the Myriad Dao Academy. However, at the other end of these transmission arrays, no one knew where it would be or what would appear. There, if you died, then you died for real. You would have no chance toe back again.

    Risk and profit were always proportional, so if you didn¡¯t have some ability, you either rashly challenged it anyways and died on the other side of the teleportation array, or you shrunk away and dared not try at all.

    Fang Yan was not very old, and at this time he was already at the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Condensed Pulse Stage. At most, he had entered the Primary Rank Tier B teleportation array. Although he had survived against all odds, he never dared to think about trying again in the next few years.

    However, now Zang Ziyue had actually sent two disciples who came for assessment directly into a Profound Rank Tier A array because of her own personal interests. Not even the Profound Realm peak Return Origin Stage disciples dared to easily enter this array...Fang Yan took a breath and decided to stay away from this woman.

    This year, Myriad Dao Academy did change the assessment conditions. The sect contributed hundreds of Primary Rank Tier C teleportation arrays and used the boat tickets that were tampered with in advance to send all these disciples into them, and then waited for them toe out.

    Although several Tier B transmission arrays had also been prepared, they were not really intended to be used.

    A woman¡¯s heart was the most toxic ah.

 Chapter 525 - Twelve Evil Spirit Temples

    <h4>Chapter 525 ¨C Twelve Evil Spirit Temples</h4>

    However, when Yan Tianhen opened his eyes, he found that he was already in another unknown ce.

    He was also still gripping a wrist. He twisted his head to look and saw a Lin Zhizhi who seemed to be in aatose state.

    Yan Tianhen felt the pulse of Lin Zhizhi, and when he found that the other party was still alive, he let out a sigh of relief in his heart.

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s body was really worrying, it turned out she fainted again.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the environment around them and found that they were in a wilderness, and the wilderness was covered with tall grass, and trees could not be easily seen. It was easy to see pairs of green eyes in the grass.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    A wolf pack? Or some other wild beast?

    Yan Tianhen felt his scalp go numb, and immediately stood up from the ground. At the same time he patted Lin Zhizhi¡¯s face and tried to wake her up. However, thetter entered too deep into an unconscious state. Yan Tianhen called for a while and there was no response. He could only carry the person on his back and set off together.

    He found that if he took one step, those eyes would move forward one step. When he stopped, those eyes also stopped, as if they were intentionally fixed on him and following him.

    Yan Tianhen felt his heart panic, so he grasped the Yin me whip in his hand, and in his other hand dragged Lin Zhizhi¡¯s thigh out of fear that she would fall off him.

    Yan Tianhen pledged that he has absolutely no inappropriate ideas about Lin Zhizhi, even though the thigh in his hand feels very good.

    In the distance, Yan Tianhen saw there was smoke rising from in front of him. He felt that there should be people at that ce, so he quickened his steps and walked forward.

    When he arrived in a new ce, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare ride his sword to fly. Who knew what the eyes that lied in wait in the grass were? Since those things didn¡¯t rush to attack him when he walked by himself just now, it seemed that there was something around here they were afraid of.

    Lin Zhizhi was not heavy, and Yan Tianhen carried her and soon saw the city ahead.

    He called it a city, but in reality it wasn¡¯t that big. At most it was a small town.

    When they arrived at the gate of the town, there were two city gate guards dressed in bright red soldiers¡¯ uniform watching them warily and spoke, ¡°Foreigners, where did the two of youe from?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It was from this road.¡±

    He pointed the way which he came.

    The faces of the gate guards revealed a frightened expression.

    One of them asked, ¡°Did you see anything when you came here? ¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°I saw a lot of strange eyes. What exactly are they?¡±

    The guard¡¯s expression looked shocked, as if he had heard something horrible.

    The old man looked at Yan Tianhen and Lin Zhizhi, and nodded and said, ¡°Foreign visitors, those things you saw are wolf packs in the wilderness. They alwayse to hunt for food at dusk. They will pounce on those people who have not entered the city before sunset and bite them into pieces.¡±

    Yan Tianhen remembered those eyes staring at him, and then looked at the old man¡¯s eyes, which had a calcting expression. He said, ¡°Let us enter the city. What conditions are there?¡±

    The old man smiled and his eyes narrowed, and said, ¡°There are a lot of newly born babies in the city recently, and there is not enough milk, so there is a need to hunt some wolves who already have breast milk, and then bring them into the city to feed these babies some milk. However, the hunters in the city have recently organized somerge-scale hunting activities, and they are not in the city. I wonder if the two of you can help?¡±

    Yan Tianhen cursed them in his heart, They just want us to confront the wolves; it¡¯s no different from not allowing us to enter the city.

    Just as he was about to ask questions, Yan Tianhen heard Lin Zhizhi lying on his shoulder lightly open her mouth and ask, ¡°What is the time limit?¡±

    The old man said, ¡°Seven days.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    So the old man let them enter.

    There was nothing special about the town except that there was a tree he couldn¡¯t name in front of every household. There were not many leaves and very few branches on the tree. It could be seen that they didn¡¯t grow well, which was probably rted to theck of spiritual Qi here.

    Yan Tianhen walked with Lin Zhizhi on his back, and soon noticed that there was a writing brush hanging on each of these trees. The stick was white. He couldn¡¯t make out the material used for the top brush tip, but it was mostly gray.

    The old man took them to an empty yard, nced at them, and said, ¡°No one has lived here for a long time, so you should live here. Don¡¯t forget to find a female wolf who has just given birth to a cub within seven days, otherwise it is impossible to remain in our town.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that those eyes were terrifying and also didn¡¯t want to go out, so he asked again, ¡°Old man, what exactly is the wolf pack¡¯s cultivation level? Are they easy to get along with?¡±

    The old man nced at Yan Tianhen tly. ¡°Even if their cultivation is not high, wolves are pack animals, especially the Northern Wild Wolf, so you should be careful.¡±

    After that, the old man turned and left.

    Yan Tianhen looked shocked and stood still for a moment before mumbling, ¡°Northern Wild Wolf? He just said when it¡¯s the Northern Wild Wolf? I didn¡¯t hear wrong, did I?¡±

    After three consecutive questions, Lin Zhizhi, who was still carried on his back, said indifferently. ¡°Fear is fear, why doubt your ears? To think that the Northern Wild Wolf would appear here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Where exactly were we sent? Is this ce an illusion or a real ce?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi got down from Yan Tianhen¡¯s back. She had already recovered a lot by now, and her lips also had some color.

    ¡°Have you ever heard of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Twelve Evil Spirit Temples?¡±

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen had heard of the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples.

    And they were even quite famous throughout the Nine Lands too.

    Legend has it that the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples were the real evil spirit arrays that Myriad Dao Academy used to assess their disciples. There were twelve evil spirit arrays of different levels. If someone could sessfully challenge the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples, they could then be Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sect Master.

    However, Myriad Dao Academy had never had a Sect Master before.

    This meant that no one had ever been able to break through the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples.

    ¡°The Twelve Evil Spirit Temples are ranked ording to difficulty.¡± Lin Zhizhi exined, ¡°There are endless Daos and outstanding arrays in Myriad Dao Academy. The reason for setting up these Twelve Evil Spirit Temples is not to choose the real Sect Master, nor to assess the disciples¡¯ cultivation levels, but to find magic treasures in different mysteriousnds throughout the world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could understand each individual word, but whenbined, he couldn¡¯t understand them.

    ¡°What does this mean?¡± Yan Tianhen asked without shame. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to understand.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi looked into his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s normal not to understand. To put it simply, the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples are transmission arrays left behind by ancient powerhouses. No one knows which world, which mysteriousnd, or which barrennd these arrays connect to. These leaves in our hands are the arrays that can transport someone to the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples. Of course, if you want to activate the array, you need another array toplement each other. It¡¯s a stacked array.¡±

    Regardless of whether others understand not, at least Yan Tianhen understood how he came here.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly flew into a rage. ¡°I knew that woman was up to no good. It turned out that what she crushed was another transmission array. She¡¯s really too shameless, but based on your words, could this ce be one of the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°No one knows exactly how many arrays there are in the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples, but there are only twelve difficulty ranks. Primary, Profound, Earth, and Heaven ¡ª Primary Rank are all illusion arrays created by Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Daoists and elders. If disciples enter these arrays, they wouldn¡¯t usually have to worry about their lives. However, the majority of evil spirit arrays, including certain Primary Rank Tier A evil spirit arrays and everything above Profound Rank, exist for real. Nobody can predict what you¡¯ll meet in these, and you¡¯ll die for real if you¡¯re not careful.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re real?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    Lin Zhizhi nodded. ¡°Real powerhouses can create worlds.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent and didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Lin Zhizhi asked. ¡°Scared? ¡°

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Definitely scared. It¡¯s so evil in here.¡±

    ¡°Speak when you are afraid, don¡¯t keep it bottled up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I will swear as soon as I open my mouth. Can I swear?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Suit yourself!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still puzzled and asked, ¡°Why would they want to leave so many evil spirit arrays?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said nonchntly, ¡°Naturally, it is because there are benefits to be obtained in these evil spirit arrays.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around. ¡°This stupid town? Benefits?¡±

    ¡°If we can¡¯t find benefits, I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°Speaking of which, how can these evil spirit arrays be cracked? How can we leave?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi seemed to know everything. ¡°For the Primary Rank illusion arrays made by the elders, one can leave as soon as they achieve a certain goal, such as killing the demonic cultivators attacking the city in the illusion array or getting a certain magic treasure, but these real evil spirit arrays have no fixed conditions for leaving.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly once again.

    Lin Zhizhi patiently exined, ¡°For example, there was once an evil spirit array where the condition for leaving was that there could only be one survivor, and the survivor could leave.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little too cruel.¡±

    ¡°But the purpose of most evil spirit arrays is not to kill people, nor to test human nature, but instead to bring out something that the outside world doesn¡¯t have ¡ª magic treasures, medicinal pills, secret scripts, talismans, arrays, and other treasures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned slowly. ¡°But how do these arrays know whether the conditions have been reached or not?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said with profound meaning, ¡°Therefore, the one who created the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples is a peerless genius. He is not only a prophet who knows divination, but he also has the ability to travel through different worlds and understands illusion arrays. There are three thousand different paths, each with its own profound and unfathomable mysteries. This evil spirit array is naturally wonderfullyplex.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°To put it bluntly, you also don¡¯t know how he did it.¡±

    Lin Zhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. How can we mortals guess the thoughts of someone who can create so many real people with his own power?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lifted his forehead, looked at the bare tree outside, and said, ¡°It seems that we really have to find a way to get rid of those Northern Wild Wolves.¡±

    The Northern Wild Wolves were the kings of wolves. They were not demonic beasts and had no chance of every taking human form, but they had a more frightening name ¡ª people called them vicious beasts.

    These vicious beasts were even more brutal than the demon ns, and more nimble than demonic beasts. It seemed that every single one of them was born to kill and waspletely without mercy.

    Northern Wild Wolves could never be domesticated, but they were easily assimted by the demon ns.

    Nearly a hundred years ago in Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s North Lands, Northern Wild Wolves broke into the city and ughtered people because they were controlled by demons. The Northern Wild Wolves fought in the vanguard, and the demon army then rushed over. After seven days and seven nights of constant fighting, the Tusu River on the border of the North Land turned into a blood-stained river. At that time, the master of the Ling family, Ling Feishuang, stayed behind as rearguard and personally wielded his red tasseled spear on the battlefield. He managed to protect the North Land¡¯s border at the cost of his life and repelled the demon army and Northern Wild Wolves.

 Chapter 526 â€“ Next Door Neighbor

    <h4>Chapter 526 ¨C Next Door Neighbor</h4>

    Nheless, since then, the Northern Wild Wolf had left a deep psychological shadow on people of the Qianyuan Dynasty, because these kinds of wolves were fast as lightning, and had sharp teeth that could bite off the neck of a Primary Realm cultivator with a gentle touch. What is more frightening is that this kind of wolf seems to be able to devour people¡¯s souls.

    Yan Tianhen naturally heard of that part of history, so when he heard the name of the Northern Wild Wolf, he had a sense that things weren¡¯t good.

    Just, where is this ce?

    Why did the track of the Northern Wild Wolf appear?

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s eyes also fell on the bare tree, saying, ¡°Only this tree has no writing brush.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°So you have also noticed, why do they have to hang a writing brush on the tree at the door? I have never seen it before.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°I am not clear, however just go to another house and ask.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought they could only do that.

    But at this time, the color of the sky was getting dark, and Yan Tianhen nned to enter the house first and take a look inside.

    After entering, Lin Zhizhi looked around in the circle, touched the desk in the middle of the room, looked at the bed in the bedroom, and said, ¡°The old man lied to us. There were people living here a few days ago. It hasn¡¯t been empty for a long time.¡±

    The tabletop was free of dust, and there was no stale smell in the air.

    What made people take more notice was that the bed and bedding were well made and clean, and smelled like sunshine. It seems that the owner of the house already knew that guests wereing, so they were greeted with the bed ready and it seemed prepared in advance.

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and said, ¡°Why does this have a feeling of asking us to enter the boiling pot?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s still ask about the use of the writing brush first. I feel that the circumstances are not quite right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°All right.¡±

    As soon as he left the courtyard, he suddenly remembered one thing and said, ¡°Zhizhi, Why do you know so much about Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s information? Didn¡¯t you lose your memory?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said casually, ¡°I just don¡¯t remember who I am, where I came from, and where I want to go. I still remember everything that has nothing to do with myself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhizhi spoke, ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me. If you don¡¯t believe me, then don¡¯t believe me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said quickly, ¡°That¡¯s not the case, I still somewhat believe you.¡±

    He has never heard of such a bizarre thing, excuse him for being ignorant.

    Lin Zhizhi looked at him, then lifted her foot and left.

    Yan Tianhen hurried to catch up.

    There were other households nearby, but it was already evening, and every family had closed their doors. It was even more strange that they looked like they were unwilling to be disturbed. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the small town next to Royal Heavenly Capital before, and in the evening, when cooking and eating, they all open their doors and chat with each other. Why is it that in these courtyards, one is quieter than each other?¡±

    When Lin Zhizhi heard that the person¡¯s footsteps seemed to be leaving, she continued to say calmly, ¡°The person next to me is a cultivator of the Primary Realm. He has a sword and whip in his hand. It only takes a light swing...¡±

    The rest of the words didn¡¯t get a chance to be said, the door of the courtyard was opened from the inside.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Goddamn, so this also works!

    What appeared in front of them was a middle-aged man with coarse weather-beaten skin and slightly tanned skin. He stared at Lin Zhizhi with vignce and fear, then looked at the Yan Tianhen next to him and said, ¡°Cultivator?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    The man said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell any lies. How can you prove that you are a cultivator, and not a demonic cultivator?¡±

    Yan Tianhen held a whip in his hand and hit the ground. A stone three feet away became powder.

    The man: ¡°.....¡±

    The man was silent for a moment, looked around and said, ¡°You came from the north?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi shook his head and said, ¡°We came from the east.¡±

    The man thought for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said, ¡°You guyse in first.¡±

    So Lin Zhizhi and Yan Tianhen smoothly entered the neighbor¡¯s yard.

    There were not many people in the neighbor¡¯s house, only six people¨C, the man named Zhou Chang and his wife, Zhou Chang¡¯s parents, and a baby swaddling among clothes.

    The child had gone to sleep after drinking milk, and the hostess¡¯s face was lifeless. She just looked up at the two strangers, then kept her head down and continued to raise rice into her mouth, acting like a puppet. The old couple was old and had already gone to bed, so Yan Tianhen did not see them.

    Zhou Chang looked at the baby fast asleep in its swaddling clothes and said, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that this family was strange but couldn¡¯t say how, but he said, ¡°It was a simple ident, it seemed there was only this small town a hundred meters, we could only enter.¡±

    Zhou Chang looked up at them and seemed to show a sarcastic smile. ¡°You saw an old man with a face full of bark at the city gate?¡±

    Thinking of a full face of wrinkles, Yan Tianhen knew who he was talking about.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Yes, we met him, he let us in.¡±

    He also pointed to the east yard and said, ¡°He let us live there.¡±

    Zhou Chang looked at the yard, revealing an expression of fear in his eyes.

    Although it quickly shed in the past, it was still caught red-handed by Lin Zhizhi.

    Zhou Chang said, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s the ce where foreigners stay. Our town is a small town. There is no need to build an inn when no one everes. If foreignerse, they will go there if they want to stay for some time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Who is that old man?¡±

    Zhou Chang said, ¡°He is also a cultivator.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi opened her mouth and said, ¡°I saw that every household hung up a writing brush, however, what is the story behind it?¡±

    Zhou Chang¡¯s expression slightly stiffened and quickly returned to normal. He said, ¡°It¡¯s like some towns like to hang up rednterns in every household. It¡¯s just a tradition here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is this tradition?¡±

    Zhou Chang said, ¡°It is said that this can ward off evil spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you hang this writing brush in front of the house for foreigners?¡±

    Zhou Chang said indifferently, ¡°Because foreigners are not cursed, they don¡¯t need this writing brush to ward off evil spirits.¡±

    Zhou Chang¡¯s words didn¡¯t seem to have too many problems, but they wouldn¡¯t stand under careful scrutiny.

    Before Yan Tianshen could scrutinize it, Lin Zhizhi asked again, ¡°What kind of curse have you received?¡±

    Zhou Chang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s all the sayings handed down from elders. I don¡¯t know what the curse was. In any case, it¡¯s a curse.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°Can you give us one of these writing brushes?¡±

    After all, when you are away from home and encounter such misfortunate things, you should first ward off evil spirits and be safe and sound.

    Zhou Chang looked at Lin Zhizhi, then looked at Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°There are no extra writing brushes. If you want to know more, wait until tomorrow, when you have a chance to ask others. Now it¡¯s time for my family to rest. You guys go ahead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to ask some more questions, but Zhou Chang¡¯s mouth closed like a m, and he said no more.

    He couldn¡¯t actually threaten Zhou Chang with a sword. It was no use to waste any more time. Yan Tianhen and Lin Zhizhi nced at each other and decided to leave.

    When passing by the tree in front of Zhou Chang¡¯s house, Yan Tianhen really wanted to take down the writing brush, but in the end, he didn¡¯t do it. After all, he didn¡¯t want to harm others.

    They went back to the courtyard, closed the gates, entered the room, and lit the lights.

    Under the dim light of the lights, Lin Zhizhi¡¯s appearance was like jade, like being coated with ayer of soft light.

    Yan Tianhen sat down opposite her, saying, ¡°That family just now really was strange. If I hadn¡¯t heard their breathing, I would have thought all of them were people in an illusion.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s an illusion or not can¡¯t be calcted like this. A real high master of arrays can definitely make the people inside the same as real people. Since that great power can create a world, the world is real.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t get this writing brush, maybe something will happen tonight.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Then tonight, you and I should take turns to keep watch.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhizhi¡¯s not healthy-looking face and shook his head. ¡°Rather I¡¯ll take vigil, so you should have a good rest.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi looked at him and asked, ¡°Are you always so gentle with girls?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°No, sometimes I can be mean to girls, depends on the person.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi smiled, and her smile was even more beautiful, like the bright moon shining on a loose hill. Yan Tianhen indescribably stopped breathing, the idea he had became clearer and clearer, but he still felt like it was impossible.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up and said, ¡°You can sleep in this inner room. I¡¯ll go outside for the vigil, and you can call me if you have anything.¡±

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Lin Zhizhi said slowly, ¡°I suddenly just remembered something.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°ording to next door Zhou Chang¡¯s words, many foreigners should have lived in this room. And it¡¯s a real world connected by the evil spirit array, and people whoe in must meet a set condition before they can leave.¡± Lin Zhizhi¡¯s pair of ck eyes were heavy, and her slender fingers like scallions touched the desktop once, then held her cheeks and said, ¡°Once this evil spirit array is solved, the entrance will be closed forever. Since we cane in, it shows that no one can solve this evil spirit array. Then the question bes...¡±

    Lin Zhizhi looked very clever and beautiful, and softly asked, ¡°Where did the people who used to live here go?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was sweating all over his body.

    ¡°Where did the former people go? Do you have to ask this question? Naturally, they are dead!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was absolutely terrified and said, ¡°Don¡¯t scare me, I can¡¯t stand being scared.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi bit her lower lip and looked pitiful. ¡°I¡¯m afraid, too, can¡¯t you stay with me in the house?¡±

    Yan Tianhen just listened to Lin Zhizhi¡¯s spection, and he didn¡¯t want to go out. He didn¡¯t know why, clearly Lin Zhizhi had no cultivation and seemed like a hindrance, but when he was by Lin Zhizhi¡¯s side, when he looked at her, he had a feeling of peace of mind, as if he had been beaten shot full of adrenaline, and had infinite power.

    Is it possible that it¡¯s really because Lin Zhizhi looks pretty?

    Yan Tianhen quickly dismissed this idea.

    However, since Lin Zhizhi gave Yan Tianhen an opportunity to remedy the situation, Yan Tianhen immediately had the appearance of being able to support both heaven and earth. He changed his departing steps and turned to the direction of Lin Zhizhi, taking a few steps and sitting down at the table, covering the table with his sword, and said, ¡°OK, I will guard you tonight.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s heart was content andid back and went back to sleep.

    Yan Tianhen thought that this girl was really big-hearted. A man and a woman lived in the same room and at night, and this woman was still an empty Dantian person who had no cultivation. Was there no fear he could do something in the middle of the night?

    There was a mirror inside the house. When Yan Tianhen turned his head, he could see himself in the mirror. He looked at this altered face with no memorable features and thought to himself, Could it be that honorable me looks like a chivalrous gentleman at first nce? Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but feel some happiness in his heart when he thought of it that way.

    After all, there were few people in this world who liked others to look at them and think they had the look of a thief. To be treated with the resemnce of a thief was rather unsettling

    In the middle of the night, Yan Tianhen was originally in the process of meditating with internal techniques, but he heard a strange sound outside.

 Chapter 527 â€“ Discovering Clues

    <h4>Chapter 527 ¨C Discovering Clues</h4>

    It sounded like the sound of both wolf cubs howling and also babies crying, which was very unsettling.

    Then, Yan Tianhen heard the sound of scratching at the door.

    Yan Tianhen frowned slightly and wanted to get up and see it, but heard Lin Zhizhi, who already fell asleep, say, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay attention to the ghosts and spirits outside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked at Lin Zhizhi, who still had her eyes closed and wasid down to sleep. He said, ¡°What if they break into the house? ¡±

    Lin Zhizhi yawned and spoke, ¡°If they break down the door, then we¡¯ll talk about it. For now it seems that they can¡¯t get in.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and agreed. If it was really the North Wild Wolf and there really was nothing special inside the courtyard, then perhaps those things would have already broken in; there was no way they¡¯d be scratching at the door.

    When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Zhizhi, a girl, so calm and collected he also became a bit more calm.

    He continued meditating with internal techniques and let his soul roam to the sky.

    The internal technique was ¡¶Thousand Clear Heart Method¡·, which was a verymon internal technique set in the Nine Lands¡¯ Maind. Originally, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming could find more suitable internal techniques for him to clear his heart and desires, but he didn¡¯t want his two parents to know that there was an inner demon in his heart, so he found thismon internal technique method himself.

    In short, it isn¡¯t too big an issue for him to use it. Yan Tianhen had always been using this cultivation method for the past few years. This world¡¯s techniques were divided into four ranks ¡ª Heaven, Earth, Profound, and Primary. Heaven was the highest, and Primary was the lowest. Everyone pursued more mysterious, more sophisticated, and harder to find cultivation methods. However, it seemed that many people didn¡¯t understand that the road starts at one, one grows into two, two grows into three, and three grows endlessly.

    Those most foundational basic moves and basic forms served as the foundation to evolve into so many wonderful methods.

    He didn¡¯t know who once told him these words, but they always easily busted into his mind.

    As though they were some major principles, and seemed like little things that anyone could understand.

    Yan Tianhen calmed down and his spiritual Qi also swam around in his body in arge circle. Until he opened his eyes again and suddenly discovered that it was already bright.

    He turned to look behind him, and the bed wasid neatly, as if no one had slept there. Lin Zhizhi was no longer in bed, and Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of a possibility. When his heart was tight, he suddenly stood up¨CLin Zhizhi didn¡¯t have any cultivation. If she left his side, even if he wholeheartedly entered meditation with internal techniques, it was impossible for him not to sense it.

    Lin Zhizhi was probably taken away by someone.

    Or, maybe another transmission array appeared.

    Just when Yan Tianhen thought through all the bad possibilities, a tall and elegant young girl walked in.

    Yan Tianhen reacted half a beatte. After a pause, he slowly sat down again and said, ¡°Where did you find it?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Just after going out and turning right, on that road I saw a breakfast shop¨Csoybean milk and fried dough sticks, I had eaten these side dishes outside of the Myriad Dao Academy, and it had tasted very good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smelled the food, especially the dense fragrance of beans.

    He remembered that back then in the Royal Heavenly Capital, You Ming liked to eat meat, but because of his constitution, he couldn¡¯t eat too much meat, otherwise his blood and qi would easily rise and he would feel unwell. Yan Zhonghua invited an extremely hard to find food cultivator, and let the food cultivator use various bean products to imitate the texture and taste of meat.

    The so-called caring and sincere attitude was precisely this.

    Although cultivation could reach a certain level and allow one to abstain from eating, Yan Tianhen felt that he was a person with a desire to eat good food. He was not an immortal and couldn¡¯t tolerate the feeling of not eating.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi sat down and said, ¡°Between you and me, we have a friendship that surpasses this life. Why say thank you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the fried dough sticks, looked at the stick that was fried fat, golden and steaming, suddenly smiled and said, ¡°That is so.¡±

    No matter what stories Lin Zhizhi had and what she had hidden, he had nothing to doubt or mind, if it was something to hide, he was the same.

    Everyone had secrets that they couldn¡¯t share with others, just like how he wouldn¡¯t tell anyone that these years when he repeatedly tried to break through, there was always an inner heart demon rted to the same person. After it made him fail once, he never easily tried to break through.

    There were a lot of things Lin Zhizhi was not willing to say, but he wouldn¡¯t ask about them.

    A friendship between gentlemen, strangersing together by chance, was generally this way.

    After eating breakfast, Lin Zhizhi felt her mouth and said, ¡°This ce¡¯s soybean milk and fried dough sticks are pretty good, just they are a little greasy and the materials are not very good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also wiped the oil on his mouth, without any form, said ¡°It¡¯s already considered quite good, this town is basically not a town for cultivators. The majority of people here do not have cultivation, they are just ordinary people.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s not wrong, but these people seem very odd.¡±

    After breakfast, Yan Tianhen felt satisfied and it was time to work.

    He said, ¡°We might as well walk around today, ask about the situation, and maybe we find something.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Okay. ¡±

    The two people went out together, at the gate of the courtyard, Lin Zhizhi looked at the two doors that looked like they were crumbling from the outside as if they were not careful they would fall down.

    Yan Tianhen also noticed it, and his eyes grew slightly colder. ¡°Indeed, it was not wolves who came knocking at the doorst night.¡±

    Above the ck wooden door, there was an extra row of messy bloody handprints. There were sharp scratches between those bloody handprints, like nails scratched abruptly on the door, but no matter how you looked at it, it was not something that wolves could do.

    More like a child.

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°When I left this morning I already saw it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled and said, ¡°If it is really something dirty, it should not be blocked by this kind of door. I also looked at it carefully. There are no charms or defensive arrays at all. It is reasonable to say that it can¡¯t block anything.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi stared at the door and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the extra defense of the array, it means that the door itself is strange.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see anything special about this door.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi nced at the door and said, ¡°Maybe we should go and ask other people first and wait until after wee back to study this door.¡±

    People in this small town did note out easily at night. Only when the sun illuminated everything during the day could many pedestrians be seen on the roads.

    The two people stopped a lot of people throughout the entire way to ask questions, but as soon as they heard their ents, they knew that they were from outside, and were wary of them. They hesitated and didn¡¯t want to say anything.

    However, Lin Zhizhi had many ideas. After discovering that such a gentle manner was fruitless, she rolled up her sleeves, knocked out a man who looked strong but unintelligent and brought him home.

    Yan Tianhen watched her brazenly kidnapping in broad daylight, outwardly disying admiration, but inwardly thinking that he could not afford to offend her.

    He had seen many women, but rarely seen any as persistent and authoritative as Lin Zhizhi.

    This was really not an ordinary woman.

    Lin Zhizhi just exined, ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to ask those who walk past one by one. It¡¯s clear that these town residents know everything, and it seems that what they know is about the same. Why bother?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi continued, ¡°If they hesitate when we¡¯re asking politely, then we¡¯ll just have to get rough. I¡¯ve already given them a chance to talk¨CYesterday, we didn¡¯t hang the writing brush on the tree. Nine times out of ten, that¡¯s the reason that attracted those ghost children. The old man who was guarding this town has bad intentions.¡±

    When she finished talking, she gave that pitiable scapegoat a pinch.

    That man woke up leisurely and cried when he saw two foreigners.

    Lin Zhizhi took a mass of cloth and stuffed it into the man¡¯s mouth. She squatted down and smiled, saying, ¡°You screamed too early. We not only kidnapped you, but also dragged you to this courtyard in the town, which is specially used for foreigners to rest.¡±

    Having said that, Lin Zhizhi clearly saw the veins rise on the man¡¯s forehead, his eyes were faintly red, obviously terrified.

    Lin Zhizhi was satisfied and went on to say, ¡°There is nothing hanging on the tree at our door. Do you know what it means? Perhaps those infants who will climb out in the middle of the night and eat people wille and find you this evening. How about it? Do you want to scream more now?¡± After that, Lin Zhizhi removed the cloth from his mouth and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you scream a couple of times, hmm?¡±

    The man really couldn¡¯t scream, because of excessive intimidation, he had lost his voice.

    Yan Tianhen stretched corners of his mouth, in his heart he thought Lin Zhizhi really took delight in fear, but she looked a little cool. The man¡¯s throat made a wheezing sound, after a long time still not saying a word.

    Lin Zhizhi was impatient and said, ¡°Answer whatever I ask, otherwise I will let you be fed to the ghost infants tonight.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t AHHHHHHHH!¡± The man gave a miserable cry, and his entire person was about to copse. Tears and mucus flowed out steadily across his entire face, clearly scared to the point of peeing himself. ¡°Don¡¯t feed me to the ghost babies. I didn¡¯t feed the children to the wolves. It was those old people who did it, it had nothing to do with me ahhhh.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was originally standing on the side watching with relish, but after hearing these words, his face suddenly froze, and his hands across his chest were put down.

    However, Lin Zhizhi didn¡¯t change the expression on her face, but said lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t guess wrong. It¡¯s really a ghost infant. There is really something wrong with your town.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but sneer slightly, saying, ¡°The Ghost Infant Array, we were unexpectedly given a Profound Ranked array.¡±

    Because Lin Zhizhi stood with her back to Yan Tianhen, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t see Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression when she said these words, but if he could see it, he would inevitably feel that this expression held some cruelty that didn¡¯t match her aura, but the man saw it fully, and felt that this beautiful goddess at this time was like malicious ghost, and was really scared to the point of peeing himself.

    Lin Zhizhi showed an expression of loathing, and immediately stood up and retreated three meters away.

    ¡°You keep questioning him.¡± Lin Zhizhi covered her nose and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and have a look first.¡±

    The cultivation of Yan Tianhen was not low, and his sense of smell was extremely sensitive. This man was ordinary. Unlike cultivators who have washed their muscles and refined their marrow, his urine smell was extremely strong, which made him almost fall over.

    s, when a beautiful girl gave a task, he couldn¡¯t just shirk it, and in the end, Lin Zhizhi was a girl.

    __

 Chapter 528 â€“ The Third Person

    <h4>Chapter 528 ¨C The Third Person</h4>

    When he thought of this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh, the girl was even tougher than he was¨Calthough if they were a girl or not, still needs to be verified.

    Holding his breath, Yan Tianhen pulled up a chair, sat down with his legs crossed, and remaining calm, asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of the writing brush hanging from trees?¡±

    The man stated while trembling, ¡°It is used to ward off evil spirits and expel ghosts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What evil spirits and what ghosts?¡±

    ¡°It is those ghost infants at night, they are no longer living, they are dead, they are too terrifying, they will eat people, and will bite people until they are beyond recognition, I¡¯m so scared, so scared!¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Where did you get those brushes from?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s from the east of the town. There is a shop in the town that specializes in this kind of writing brush. It¡¯s run by the mayor¡¯s family. You can buy it from there. We all buy the writing brushes from there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked again, ¡°Why are there so many ghost children in this city?¡±

    The man shivered with fear and shook his head furiously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know anything. Don¡¯t ask me anymore, ask others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked easy to bully, and when Lin Zhizhi started hitting people and threatening people, he stood by and didn¡¯t say a word, so when this man faced Yan Tianhen he didn¡¯t have much psychological pressure.

    However, it was quite obvious he thought wrong.

    Yan Tianhen took out a pill from the storage ring, and threw it urately into the man¡¯s mouth with a flick of his finger.

    He said, ¡°A Truth Pill worth thousands of gold, so you¡¯re really getting a bargain.¡±

    The man stared at Yan Tianhen in panic, like he just ate intestinal poison.

    Yan Tianhen waited slowly for it to take effect and said, ¡°Let me ask you something, why do so many ghost babies appear in the town at night?¡±

    The man opened his mouth and said in a trance, ¡°Those ghost babies are all the children who have died in the town.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Why are there so many dead children in this small town?¡±

    The man said in a daze, ¡°There are Northern Wild Wolves outside. Northern Wild Wolves like to eat human flesh and children¡¯s souls. Our mayor said that he has already discussed with the head of the wild wolves, as long as we offer fresh flesh and a child¡¯s soul to the wild wolves every seven days it will keep us safe for seven days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, he never expected it to be like this.

    He frowned and said, ¡°Where are your childrening from?¡±

    The man said, ¡°It¡¯s a child born to every household. All the families take turns to send a child to the wild wolves. My family only has me. There are no women and no children in my family, so it has not been my turn to send one. However, they won¡¯t let me go. They will definitely make me marry and have children as soon as possible. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but sink. How could there be such a ridiculous thing?

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and then asked, ¡°How do you settle the problem of human flesh?¡±

    The man said, ¡°There will always be outsidersing in, and the mayor makes them look for the Northern Wild Wolves¡¯ mother wolf, and they never return. ¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that the old man really was not a good thing, and he said, ¡°What if the outsider doesn¡¯t listen to him, and doesn¡¯t court death?¡±

    ¡°At most seven days.¡± The man smiled and said, ¡°If you stay in this house for more than seven days, you will be eaten by the ghost babies. If the ghost babies eat flesh, they will revert to beings with flesh , the babies will run out of town and be eaten by the wild wolf. There is always a steady stream of outsidersing in, and the wild wolf always has flesh to eat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen trembled.

    This ce is a cursednd, whenpared to Fu Yu who ate his own children, it is even worse.

    The North Wild Wolves murdered and did evil. The people here didn¡¯t try their best to get rid of them, but used their own children and innocent passers-by as rafts, it¡¯s a bit too detestable.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression turned cold and he said, ¡°Are there any cultivators in your town?¡±

    The man nodded and said, ¡°Yes, our mayor is a cultivator. Otherwise, how else could he have helped us think of this way to avoid the wild wolf?¡±

    Good, so good, so very good.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can get lost.¡±

    So the man ran away, rolling and crawling.

    Lin Zhizhi quickly came in and said, ¡°I went to check the situation at our door. There is something wrong with our door. There are six bones hidden in it. ¡±

    ¡°Are the six bones human bones or...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s human bone.¡± Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°And it is the bones of a baby¡¯s skull.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    To think this can actually be used in furniture.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I just asked about some things, and it¡¯s bizarre.¡±

    Therefore he clearly exined the details and answers of the questions asked just now.

    After listening, Lin Zhizhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little scared.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhizhi would say those words, because Lin Zhizhi behaved as though she were brave and fierce from the beginning, and even made a big man like himcking and useless.

    But now, when Lin Zhizhi talked about being sacred, Yan Tianhen did not feel anything wrong with it.

    He patted his chest and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you. There is nothing to be afraid of among the people here, probably only the mayor is a cultivator. If there are any problems, you can just hide behind me.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression softened and smiled, ¡°En, thank you, Tiantian Gege.¡±

    Yan Tianhen trembled for some reason and said, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better if you call me Ah Hen.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi shook her head and said, ¡°If you put on a show you have to do itpletely. If there are people you know around here, your identity will be exposed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Even if other peoplee, they should not be from our ce.¡±

    However, when the sound of his voice faded away, he was pped in the face.

    ¡°This is the house we have for people from other ces. There is no inn in town, you will not be wronged if you live here.¡± A familiar voice, a familiar form, and an unfamiliar young cultivator.

    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he saw a man and a woman currently looking at the door in the courtyard. The two sides looked at each other and confirmed through their eyes. They were people from the same world.

    When that old man saw the two of them, his expression changed slightly and he said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget the seven day deadline, or you will be driven out of town.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, and Lin Zhizhi rolled up her sleeves and walked towards the old man. Then she grabbed his cor. The old man was not tall, so he was picked up easily by Lin Zhizhi.

    His face flushed with anger. ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Although the cutivator next to him looked appalled, he didn¡¯t do anything. He just stood by and watched, and also walked back two steps. He even unconsciously touched a bag on his side. After opening it, he took out two peeled walnuts and stuffed them into his mouth. It was like drinking tea, eating melon seeds and watching a show.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    The person who came was probably not someone who was easy to deal with.

    Lin Zhizhi asked, ¡°You are the mayor, right?¡±

    The old man angrily spoke, ¡°Yes, this is how you treat people who are kind enough to let you stay here. You¡¯ve gone too far. Get out of town today.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi hooked her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible to leave. In my life it¡¯s impossible. The pens you made are made of baby bones. The hair on them seems to be from wild wolves. You use babies to exchange with wild wolves, and the wild wolves leave a pinch of their hair as a reward. By making writing brushes with bones and wolf hair and by hanging them at the gates of those families you can scare off the ghost babies¨Calso you are the only one who can practice cultivation in this town. It turns out that you are not advancing forward, and you don¡¯t even think about how to get rid of those North Wild Wolves. Instead, you seek temporary relief regardless of the consequences and kill foreign visitors. What are your intentions?¡±

    The old mayor was red faced and coarse necked. He felt that he had lost his face, and he was lifted up by a woman like a chick. And he couldn¡¯t resist it, which was greatly shameful. Secondly, he had never met an outsider who came here and on the next day had discovered so many secrets in the town, so he was shocked. Of course, more of it was that he probably turned his shame into anger.

    The old mayor¡¯s throat made a sound of hehe, and wanted to roll his eyes over.

    The man watching the exciting scene from the sidelines looked at it, he first slowly swallowed the walnut in his mouth, then came over and said, ¡°This young girl, let¡¯s put the old man down first. Look at his appearance. It¡¯s probably not long before he dies. If you continue like this, I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯tst long.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi felt it was very reasonable. Just now she just wanted to scare the old mayor. Who let him want to cause them harm before, but Lin Zhizhi did not want to kill him.

    As a result the old mayor¡¯s life was saved, and he covered his neck with all his might, desperately coughing like he wanted to cough up all his lungs.

    The old mayor looked warily at Lin Zhizhi, as if looking at a brutal goddess.

    Yan Tianhen walked over, but ignored the old mayor. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked the young man who seemed to have clean and refined features, ¡°Are you from Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    The young man smiled and said, ¡°The outsiders who cane here are all naturally from Myriad Dao Academy, but I have never seen the two of you in the Academy.¡±

    While he was saying these words, his eyes stared at Lin Zhizhi.

    After all, if a woman who was so elegant, beautiful and refined, like smoke and mist, just like clouds, ever appeared in the Myriad Dao Academy, he would know it well.

    Yan Tianhen said in his heart, We are here for the exam, how could you have seen us?

    But he didn¡¯t say it, after all, they didn¡¯t know the other side¡¯s background.

    Lin Zhizhi nced at the youth and said, ¡°What are the benefits of getting out of this evil spirit array?¡±

    The young man seemed to be surprised and said, ¡°You came in here without knowing the final reward? Are you kidding me? Many people have died in this evil spirit array. However many disciplese in, and many of them have died. Are you actually really not afraid of death?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said calmly, ¡°Just randomly picked one and came in. Will think about the matter of life and deathter. ¡±

    The youth, ¡°.....¡±

    The young man smiled and said, ¡°That is intriguing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What are you called?¡±

    The young man said, ¡°My surname is Wan, Wan Miantang, a disciple of the East Courtyard of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought to himself, the outside world said that there were twelve peaks and three halls in the Myriad Dao Academy. In reality, this wording was very amateur, the correct saying should be three halls, four courtyards, and twelve divisions.

    The four courtyards were the East, West, North, and South Courtyards, and the twelve divisions were the Dao Divisions, Alchemist Divisions, and Craftsman Divisions that belonged to each of the four courtyards.

    Among them, the Dao Division was subdivided into different specialties, which was even more.

    However, Wan Miantang, this name, Yan Tianhen had often heard it before.

    Wan Yitong used to say, ¡°Our Wan family, in my generation, can actually be considered as half destroyed and notpletely destroyed. My father¡¯s generation was called talented people emerging inrge numbers. My closely rted little uncle, Wan Miantang, was what you would call a genius. He had outstanding talent and was a master in music cultivation, iparable in the entire world. At 8 years old he was already Foundation Stage, at age fourteen he entered Dao and reached Primary Realm, at the age of twenty, he had already mastered the Guqin and beat all four of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s East, West, North and South Courtyard¡¯s four great Dao Divisions, and that elegant manner is simply the sun and the moon avoiding the light.¡±

    In fact, what he said was more or less exaggerated. Wan Miantang was indeed really powerful, but at the age of 20 beating the entirety of Myriad Dao Academy, these words were very exaggerated.

    After all, there were many misceneous paths in music cultivation, it could be used to attack, defend, advance, retreat, used in medicine, and break arrays. For the most part music cultivation was mostly a supplementary path, and few people specialize in one direction.

    As well as, Myriad Dao Academy had many sword cultivators and array cultivators, it would not be easy for a person from a musical family to win the top spot.

 Chapter 529 - Intimidation and Persuation

    <h4>Chapter Ch529 - Intimidation and Persuation</h4>

    At the time, Yan Tianhen also asked what he honestly thought, but Wan Yitong¡¯s expression was a profound mystery and said, ¡°As long as you know he is very powerful it is enough. The other things should not be said, can not be said. In the future if you meet my little uncle, who¡¯s left the family already, if you don¡¯t want to offend him, don¡¯t casually mention the matter of the past.¡±

    Originally Yan Tianhen thought, How can it be possible to see your little uncle so easily when Myriad Dao Academy is so big? He didn¡¯t expect that they would be brought together by fate, but Wan Miantang didn¡¯t have an instrument on him. He only took out a bag of nuts and ate happily, biting in like a little squirrel.

    Wan Miantang¡¯s left eye¡¯s outer corner had a little red birthmark, which added a bit of a bewitching and confusing feeling to his peach blossom appearance.

    Yan Tianhen remembered that Wan Yitong seemed to have a tear shaped mole in the same ce, and his eyes were also peach blossom eyes, which seemed to seduce people. This was probably a herititary characteristic of the Wan Family.

    Actually passing on beauty.

    Carefully considering it, this was the turning point. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My name is Gu Tiantian, from the Alchemist Division in the South Courtyard.¡±

    Wan Miantang smiled and said, ¡°Oh? South Courtyard¡¯s Alchemist Division. How has Bai Yanqiu from South Courtyard¡¯s Alchemist Division been recently?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Who in the world is Bai Yanqiu? But he said out loud, ¡°I am not very familiar with him, but I think he can¡¯t be doing too badly.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi originally wanted to interrupt, but she didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to weave a lie so quickly and furthermore expose himself so quickly, and could only sigh in her heart.

    Bai Yanqiu was the person with the highest cultivation in the Alchemist Division of all four courtyards of Myriad Dao Academy. If there were no problems next year, he could directly enter Pill Limit Hall and be an inner hall disciple. However, he was a member of the West Courtyard, the sworn enemy of the South Courtyard, and it was impossible for any disciple of the Alchemist Division in the South Courtyard to not know this person.

    Wan Miantang¡¯s teardrop mark moved as he smiled and said, ¡°Little brother, don¡¯t casually tell lies.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that the other had baited him into a trap.

    Lin Zhizhi looked at Wan Miantang, and was not happy with his deception of Yan Tianhen¡¯s feelings, shortly speaking, ¡°A 180 year old man still pretending to be a disciple of East Courtyard. Do you have no shame? Also, you should not casually call people little brother. Stop trying to be close to him.¡±

    Wan Miantang probably didn¡¯t expect that among these two people, one of them knew his information. Being treated this way by Lin Zhizhi, who didn¡¯t give him any face, he didn¡¯t get angry. He just raised his eyebrow and stated, ¡°Which courtyard¡¯s disciple are you? Howe I have never seen you?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you. ¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, we are all people of the same sect.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi gave him a nted look and said, ¡°The rtionship between the four courtyards is not good. I am not of the same cultivation path as you, and I am in a different division.¡±

    Wan Miantang clicked his tongue as he said, ¡°Your temper is really quite hot.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi¡¯s expression darkened greatly at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Let¡¯s not say any more needless words, and try to figure out how to get out of here.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Since Mister Wan is here, we need not spend any more effort here.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°Why do you say this?¡± Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    Olc Itlhtl rqbxf, ¡°Ktlr lr j qfgrbc ktb mjc yf mbcrlvfgfv j nfafgjc ja fcafglcu fnli rql jggjsr. Cr j wjaafg bo ojma j Ugbobecv Ejcxfv fnli rql jggjs ilxf atlr rtbeiv yf fjrs ab tlw. P atlcx tf tjr jigfjvs obecv j kjs ab ygfjx.¡±

    Qjc Zljcajcu wjvf j rbecv jcv rjlv, ¡°Gb sbe gfjiis tjnf atlr wemt mbcolvfcmf lc wf?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Just now I have told you all the useful information. If you still can¡¯t guess how to crack it, you should stop being the Dean.¡°

    Wan Miantang sighed and said, ¡°As expected, you are a student of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi did not answer, but said, ¡°What is the reward?¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°It¡¯s a fan.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi frowned slightly and said, ¡°Just a fan can make you personally enter?¡±

    Wan Miantang sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s something left by an old friend. I searched for it for a long time, and found out yesterday that it was a reward for this evil spirit array, so I had toe in person.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi was lost in thought and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, you might as well directly send Little Tian out of the evil spirit array.¡±

    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°Why? ¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll solve this evil spirit array before you, so you won¡¯t get the fan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°.....¡±

    He was actually being threatened!

    Wan Miantang was almost enraged to the point ofughing by the woman in front of him and said, ¡°Do you know who you are talking to?¡å

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°As I just said, you are the Dean of the East Courtyard, you usually don¡¯t care much about official matters. Now you are more or less a figurehead.¡±

    Wan Miantang narrowed his eyes as though he was in disbelief. He said, ¡°You know who I am, and you dare to threaten me like this. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll make life difficult for you after going out?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi faintly smiled and said, ¡°That will have to wait until we go out. Furthermore, you and I want different things. I just want to get out earlier and you seek results. It would be better to happily cooperate.¡±

    Wan Miantang thought, Why would I want to help you? Even if the two of you are added together you are not a match for me. On the other hand, I am very curious about who this woman is¨CWho on earth is she?

    Wan Miantang could not feel the fluctuations of spiritual Qi in Lin Zhizhi¡¯s body, and at the moment he could not be certain whether her cultivation was too low or if it was deliberately hidden.

    Of course, judging from the situation of Lin Zhizhi, how could Wan Miantang be naive enough to believe that her cultivation was low and she came in by mistake.

    Just as Wan Miantang was thinking, Lin Zhizhi went on to say, ¡°There is a disciple in the East Courtyard called Zang Ziyue. After you go out you should deal with her properly.¡±

    Although Wan Miantang had not been concerned with East Courtyard¡¯s matters for a long time, he was basically considered a figurehead dean, but he had still heard of the new important powerful students of the East Courtyard.

    Also Zang Ziyue had only entered the academy three years ago, the elders of Tool Ocean Hall had already settled on her and she had been selected as an outer hall disciple. Naturally, she was East Courtyard¡¯s Craftsman Division¡¯s favorite child.

    What¡¯s more, she was also a woman.

    Women who cultivated the craftsman path were rare. Zang Ziyue was good looking and talented, which naturally attracted many people¡¯s attention.

    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°What mistakes did shemit?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi lightly said, ¡°Because she is narrow-minded, oppressive, and retaliatory, she also vited the rules and sent participants of the entrance examination this year here. ording to the rules of the academy, she should be directly expelled from the sect.¡±

    Wan Miantang¡¯s expression remained unchanged and said, ¡°Is it just because she retaliated?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi said, ¡°No, it¡¯s because she offended me.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°.....¡±

    Wan Miantang looked up and down at Lin Zhizhi and said, ¡°If you let me handle it, I handle it. But, isn¡¯t it shameful for me? Moreover, she is a disciple of my East Courtyard. Of course, I want to protect my own disciple. This little friend has not even stepped into the academy, so he is not considered a disciple of the academy. So even if Zang Ziyue was scheming against people outside, it is not against the rules.¡±

    Lin Zhizhi sneered and said, ¡°You do not want me to handle her personally.¡±

    When Wan Miantang heard these words, he had a strange feeling in his heart. Under normal circumstances, who had the confidence and talent to say such a thing to a grand dean like him?

    Wan Miantang made countless guesses as to the identity of the woman in front of him, but still couldn¡¯t guess when Myriad Dao Academy had a woman with high status and such outstanding appearance.

    However, Wan Miantang asked cautiously, ¡°May I ask you how you are called?¡±

    Lin Zhizhi answered, ¡°Myst name is Lin and I live in Peni.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    What the fuck!

    Living in Peni and surnamed Lin, he only knows one person, that is, Huarong Sword Immortal, Lin Xuanzhi, but this person is obviously a fucking woman, but speaking of which, it does seem that this woman is a bit t chested and is a bit taller. If she uses bone transformation arts to change her body shape slightly, she can have this kind of figure. And most importantly, people¡¯s temperaments are not easily changed, and it is not easy to practice having a different temperament. The woman in front of him really has the demeanor of Huarong Sword Immortal....yeah right!!!

    Wan Miantang¡¯s heart was in chaos. He had never been so greatly shocked since he was born. However, right before his eyes, this person really struck him with lighting, which split him open and burned him inside.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal!

    This woman in front of me!

    The world is so iparably mysterious, it is seriously terrifying.

    Wan Miantang seemed to see a lofty mountain copse easily right in front of his eyes.

    How can the immortal figure who once discussed zither with me be this rude and overbearing...well, woman? But Wan Miantang soon calmed down, looked at Lin Xuanzhi with aplicated expression in his eyes and said, ¡°After I go back, I will visit you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi reservely nodded and said, ¡°Hurry up, don¡¯t waste time.¡±

    Wan Miantang turned to Yan Tianhen, who was confused by the situation, with a ratherplicated and inquisitive eyes, and said, ¡°You are a new student this year?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was much more respectful after learning that Wan Miantang was the dean of the East Courtyard, and said, ¡°My name is Gu Tiantian, I am a new student from the exam this year.¡±

    Wan Miantang nodded and said, ¡°The aptitude is quite good. After I go out, I will demand an exnation for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Thank you, Dean.¡±

    Wan Miantang waved his hand and said, ¡°I will send you out now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to break the array before you go out?¡±

    Wan Miantang looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°The dean naturally has some privileges. As long as the students in the Profound Ranked array are still alive, I can send them out of the array. Come on, take the ship ticket out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took out the leaf-shaped ship ticket, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and said, ¡°Where is your leaf?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also looked at him and said, ¡°My cultivation is higher than his, so he can¡¯t send me out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at that pair of eyes, which were ancient, not startled but gentle, and his heart tightened inexplicably. ¡°You live in Peni, then are you a disciple of Peni Ind?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed tough. ¡°There is only Huarong Sword Immortal on Peni Ind.¡±

    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen to understood what this sentence meant, he saw Wan Miantang bite his finger open and draw an array talisman, the talisman was formed in mid-air and entered into the ship ticket in his hand. The next second, he reappeared in front of a mountain gate.

    There were many disciples standing around, surrounded by the boundless and surging sea. The ship was like a huge monster, beheading the winds and braving the waves. It was as high as ten floors of a pavilion. It looked formidable and steady. The big sail of the ship had ¡°Myriad Dao¡± those two words written on it, letting people see and know where it came from.

    These young people dressed in different styles were chattering away in twos and threes. Those who wore swords and the same uniforms that seemed like they had the imposing manner of hosts were naturally the actual students of Myriad Dao Academy.

    These disciples seemed toe from different divisions, so their clothing¡¯s colors, style, and decorations were all different. Some were dressed in ck robes with numerous embroidery, some in schrly women¡¯s opera robes, and some in noble and clean, simple yet elegant white clothes.

    Some sashes were embroidered with the design of Alchemist medicine bottles and Alchemist furnaces, some were embroidered with forged engraving pens and magic tools, and some were embroidered with swords. You could tell at a nce which division they came from.

    Most of those disciples didn¡¯t pay much attention to these new students, but there were also a few warm hearted disciples who were surrounded and were answering their questions and doubts.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly appeared on the boat, but it didn¡¯t attract much attention. But not long after he arrived, another student inexplicably appeared beside him. Seeing the situation around him, he suddenly screamed.

    The people around him came towards him, and some alsoughed.

    ¡°It¡¯s another one who just came out of an evil spirit array. It seems that he was very scared.¡±

    ¡°The evil spirit array is really scary, people can¡¯t see what is real or not. However, I¡¯m considered lucky. In the same evil spirit array I entered was a good friend of mine. He is very powerful and not after long he took me out of the evil spirit array.¡±

 Chapter 530 - Rules of the Evil Spirit Array

    <h4>Chapter Ch530 - Rules of the Evil Spirit Array</h4>

    ¡°Wow, you¡¯re so lucky. There were demonic beasts that were actually taller and bigger than three-storied buildings in my evil spirit array. Many people died inside, and they couldn¡¯t kill that thing at all. Fortunately, I ran fast...¡±

    The candidate who was greatly traumatized didn¡¯t calm down for a long time. He froze for a while and suddenly burst into tears. ¡°They are dead, so many people are all dead. Wahhhhh, it¡¯s so horrifying ah. They¡¯re dead, dead.¡±

    A disciple in white came up tofort him, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Everything in there is an illusion. Even if they are killed by monsters, they will be sent back directly to Jade Ocean City. Those whoe out alive wille here, and their lives will be safe.¡±

    The examinee cried while saying nkly, ¡°But what if they were killed by someone who also went into the evil spirit array!¡±

    The white-robed disciple was stunned. ¡°Then they¡¯re dead.¡±

    The examinee was dazed for a moment. He sat down on the ground with a pale face, soulless.

    Many people gasped in horror.

    The disciple in white sighed and patted that examinee on the shoulder, givingfort. Then another disciple in a ck robe came over and spoke coldly, ¡°This happens every year. Some people arrogantly think that they can onlye out after killing all the others. However, there is no such requirement at all for Primary Ranked illusion arrays.¡±

    The white-robed disciple looked at an examinee with a green ticket withplicated eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s not him.¡±

    Another disciple said coldly. ¡°Even if it is not him, there will still be others. It seems that this year¡¯s disciples are not peaceful.¡±

    Killing people in the evil spirit array would turn one¡¯s leaf ticket red. This kind of character would not be rejected by Myriad Dao Academy, of course, but the sect also wouldn¡¯t let them enter the four main courtyards ¡ª East, West, North and South.

    They had their own ces to go, and those ces were almost always the envy and longing of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s other disciples. Perhaps they might be able to ascend to heaven in a single step.

    But most disciples were still unwilling to interact with such people.

    After all, they were terrifying.

    Yan Tianhen searched the whole ship, but didn¡¯t see a single familiar face. After looking for someone to inquire about it, he realized that in reality, whichever evil spirit array someone entered was entirely up to chance, and the transport ship theynded on was also random.

    A total of 64rge ships hade to Jade Ocean City to receive people, and each ship could amodate 500 people. However, in reality, each ship had only 120 people ¡ª from disciples to examinees ¡ª including 100 examinees and 20 disciples.

    They would have to be very lucky to be assigned to the same ship.

    Obviously Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have such luck.

    However, Yan Tianhen was not in a hurry to find someone. Most of what he was thinking in his heart now had nothing to do with the examination content but was more important than the assessment, such as Lin Zhizhi.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Po Tjc Kljctfc ralii mbeivc¡¯a oluegf atja Olc Itlhtl kjr Lejgbcu Vkbgv Pwwbgaji joafg atlr lcmlvfca, atfc tf tjv yffc qjslcu jaafcalbc ab Lejgbcu Vkbgv Pwwbgaji lc njlc.

    Pa¡¯r pera atja, atf wbgf Tjc Kljctfc atbeuta, atf wbgf oglutafcfv tf ofia. Szjmais ktja xlcv bo lcpegs vlv Lejgbcu Vkbgv Pwwbgaji reoofg obg tlw ab jmaejiis cba tjnf j rlcuif klrq bo rqleji Hl lc tlr Gjcaljc Hl Vfj? Zbgfbnfg, jmmbgvlcu ab tlr ecvfgrajcvlcu bo Lejgbcu Vkbgv Pwwbgaji, tlr afwqfgjwfca kjr ys cb wfjcr rlwlijg ab Olc Itlhtl¡¯r, ktlmt mbeiv yf rjlv ab yf j ojg mgs ogbw.

    When Yan Tianhen first picked up Huarong Sword Immortal, he said that he couldn¡¯t remember anything but his name, which didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Obviously, Huarong Sword Immortal didn¡¯t n on continuing to hide his true identity after seeing Wan Miantang, so... that¡¯s because Wan Miantang brought him a feeling of peace of mind.

    Yan Tianhen somehow felt unhappy in his heart.

    In fact, from the very beginning, when he first saw Huarong Sword Immortal, he felt a sense of familiarity, which was why he brought a strange woman with him and was very kind to her.

    Yan Tianhen slowly lowered his eyelids, blocking the gaze in his eyes.

    Others couldn¡¯t see through Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s identity, but for those who truly loved and admired him, how could they be easily deceived by shallow appearances? It¡¯s just that the very idea was too strange, and Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t be certain.

    In the evil spirit array.

    Wan Miantang straightened out the information revealed in the conversation between him and the mayor, and threatened the mayor kindly before driving the person far away, then closed the door and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a slightly heavy expression.

    Wan Miantang frowned slightly. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, why are you dressed like this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, who appeared here, was not ashamed of his present attire at all. He looked at Wan Miantang indifferently. ¡°I was injured and poisoned when I was chasing the vicious beast that escaped its prison. I can¡¯t use my cultivation for the time being and was also chased by my enemy, so I could only dress like this to avoid them temporarily.¡±

    ¡°Enemy?¡± Wan Miantang frowned. ¡°Who is it? Are they powerful?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re naturally powerful. Otherwise, why do you think I had to dress like this?¡±

    Wan Miantang listened to him exining everything so simply and lightly, and knew that things were not actually so simple. However, Lin Xuanzhi really was flexible. If it were him, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to do this.

    But Wan Miantang thought, The reason I can¡¯t do it is because I haven¡¯te across a moment where my life is at stake.

    In the face of life and death, what does crossdressing matter?

    Wan Miantang asked a few more questions about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s enemy, but they were all downyed by him. Since Lin Xuanzhi was unwilling to say it, Wan Miantang would not bother to ask a clear question.

    Myriad Dao Academy was situated in the sea, and there was a prison within the sea, where heinous vicious beasts and great viins were held. A few days ago, a man-eating vicious beast escaped from the prison, and Myriad Dao Academy sent many resident cultivators to eliminate the evil. He just heard that the vicious beast was mentally sound and had a high capacity for cultivation, and actually escaped from Myriad Dao Academy sessfully.

    As for what happened after that, Wan Miantang was unclear.

    At this time, Wan Miantang was nervous for a moment and asked, ¡°What happened to the vicious beast now?¡±

    ¡°Half-dead, and should have been subdued by the cultivators who had hurried over.¡±

    Wan Miantang breathed a sigh of relief.

    When the vicious beast appeared, he happened to have something to do and was outside, so he didn¡¯t participate. In fact, as the dean of the East Courtyard, he had the obligation to participate in the round-up.

    As long as Huarong Sword Immortal moved to help, then everything was good.

    Wan Miantang looked at the ¡°woman¡± in front of him, who didn¡¯t look unnatural at all, with admiration. ¡°Many thanks.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wave a hand lightly. ¡°You need not say these words. I let you know only because you don¡¯t have a loose tongue.¡±

    Wan Miantang¡¯s lips twitched, then he smiled. ¡°I thought it was to send away the disciple just now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Both.¡±

    Wan Miantang and Lin Xuanzhi had met several times. When they yed chess, sparred with swords, or discussed meditation techniques, they could findmon ground, so they had a good impression of each other. Wan Miantang especially wanted to make friends with Lin Xuanzhi, so now that he knew Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s little secret, he naturally wouldn¡¯t spread this information.

    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°Who exactly was that person just now? You were transported in together with him?¡±

    ¡°He is going to enter Myriad Dao Academy in the future, and his name is Gu Tiantian. If he enters the East Courtyard, I will rely on you to take care of him.¡±

    Wan Miantang was taken aback. ¡°He can actually make you open your mouth to ask for protection on his behalf?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily asking for protection.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I can protect him by myself, but I just want to make his future journey smoother.¡±

    Wan Miantang was really shocked now.

    For many years, Huarong Sword Immortal had never asked about worldly affairs and only ever sought immortality. He had already been in closed-door cultivation on Peni Ind for seven years withouting out. But when he left seclusion this time, he actually expressed his intention to care for another person so bluntly. How could this not surprise people?

    Wan Miantang pondered who exactly Gu Tiantian really was, and he couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply asked, ¡°This is a fake name?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal nced at him. ¡°Yes, but as for his real name, let¡¯s talk about it again when he is willing to tell you.¡±

    Wan Miantang thought in his heart, You really are protective of this calf.

    But his mouth replied, ¡°If he wants toe to my East Courtyard, I will naturally wee him, but which path does he cultivate?¡±

    ¡°He cultivates the alchemist path.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Wan Miantang was a little disappointed. ¡°If alchemists want to have a better future, to tell the truth, it¡¯s better to go to the West Courtyard.¡±

    Among the West Courtyard¡¯s divisions, the Alchemist Division was the most incredible. Bai Qiuyan, the most powerful alchemy disciple in all four courtyards of Myriad Dao Academy, was from the West Courtyard.

    In there, the teacher configuration was also the strongest, and the student lineup was also very strong. Almost all alchemy disciples wanted to go to the West Courtyard. The East Courtyard was the typical ¡°the Dao Division is strongest, while the Alchemist and Craftsman Divisions are slightly weaker.¡± From the teachers to the students, those in East Courtyard¡¯s Alchemist and Craftsman Divisions werezy and seemed like they had no energy, which really attracted the contempt of the West and South Courtyards.

    As for the North Courtyard, they had always been so aloof and cold that they didn¡¯t even bother to sneer at others.

    Wan Miantang said it from a very considerable point of view, but he didn¡¯t expect for Lin Xuanzhi to say without any worry after hearing that, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I value your East Courtyard¡¯s undisciplined and free habit of letting the students develop at will without pushing them that I feel the East Courtyard is most suitable for him.¡±

    Wan Miantang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Is my East Courtyard actually like this in the eyes of Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal nced at him. ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    It really is.

    Wan Miantang became happy.

    Huarong Sword Immortal continued, ¡°He doesn¡¯t need too much restraint. He knows how to develop himself.¡±

    Wan Miantang sighed. ¡°With your help, even if he is a piece of mud, and even if he is in a muddy predicament now, none of that will matter. Why don¡¯t you directly ept him as a disciple?¡±

    ¡°I have no teacher-disciple affinity with him, and I don¡¯t want to push him to the forefront of rumors.¡±

    Wan Miantang stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I¡¯m getting more and more curious about his identity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know before long.¡±

    Wan Miantang didn¡¯t say more, but instead changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s not difficult to crack this evil spirit array, but is there anything Sword Immortal wants to take out?¡±

    The world inside the evil spirit array was real, so naturally, one would be able to take out some items. It¡¯s just that the reality of these worlds were based on certain rules different from that of the outside world, and items couldn¡¯t be taken out casually.

    For example, there was an evil spirit array before where if one wanted to take out spiritual nts from that world, they must first water it with the blood of a local demonic beast. Otherwise, even if they took it out, it would still turn into bubbles in the outside world.

    The reason Lin Xuanzhi stayed here was surely not just because Wan Miantang couldn¡¯t send him away.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I want to find out the rtionship between the Northern Wild Wolves and the ghost infants. The Northern Wild Wolves are growing restless on the North Land¡¯s border, killing many people. Since this small world is rted to the Northern Wild Wolves, we might as well explore it for a few more days, so as to find a way to resolve the Northern Wild Wolves¡¯ siege in the North Land.¡±

    To put it bluntly, small worlds were just creations made by powerhouses on the outside. They would always reflect some part of the outside world.

 Chapter 531 - Ethereal City

    <h4>Chapter Ch531 - Ethereal City</h4>

    The purpose of the powerhouse in creating this world was unclear, but he obviously wanted Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples to obtain some magic treasures, pills, and secret scripts hidden in the evil spirit array, as well as obtain ways to fight certain enemies.

    For example, this strange town ¡ª Wan Miantang and Lin Xuanzhi guessed that they had to skillfully find the method to counter the Northern Wild Wolves.

    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, this is just a Profound Ranked array. It¡¯s not difficult for us to leave.¡±

    Profound Ranked Tier A arrays were not difficult for Huarong Sword Immortal and Wan Miantang. This evil spirit array¡¯s world had a rule ¡ª as long as someone killed all the viins in this world, the array would break on its own, so Lin Xuanzhi and Wan Miantang had nothing to be afraid of.

    If worst came to worst, they would just kill all the wild wolves.

    Outside the evil spirit array, the ship went on for seven days before arriving at the maind on the other side of the sea.

    This continent was the legendary tenth Land, surrounded by the sea. Its size was naturally inferior to that of the other Nine Lands, so much so that it was even less than one tenth of those Lands. At best, it was a rtivelyrge city.

    The name of the city was not Myriad Dao Academy but was called Ethereal City instead.

    There were residents living in Ethereal City. Most of them were different from the disciples from maind cities who came to study. These residents were born in Ethereal City and died in Ethereal City. The vast majority of them had never even set foot outside Ethereal City all their lives.

    Because for the residents of Ethereal City, this was a paradise.

    There was no war and no politics here, only stable, peaceful days and abundant spiritual Qi.

    There was a rule for the permanent residents of Ethereal City ¡ª if someone wanted to leave Ethereal City, then they would have to leave it for the rest of their lives.

    Nobody wanted to leave paradise, so very few people wanted to enter the secr world.

    Although there was abundant spiritual Qi and it was backed by Myriad Dao Academy, the most famous sect in the Nine Lands, Ethereal City¡¯s residents didn¡¯t necessarily have high cultivation levels. They were content with peace and enjoyment and saw through life and death. They epted that all living beings experienced prosperity and decline, and life and death were impermanent, so they were not keen on cultivation, and there was almost no one with a high cultivation.

    But they also didn¡¯t really have many uses for cultivation in their entire lives.

    After all, if foreign enemies invaded, Myriad Dao Academy would meet them. During the spring ploughs and autumn harvests, there were disciples from Myriad Dao Academy who came to help. These natives all received rent payments. As long as Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t fall, they would never die of hunger.

    The ship stopped at the port, and 120 disciples and examinees on board came down methodically.

    Looking at the ethereal Myriad Dao Academy in the distance, the examinees showed their yearning for the future, and even events like how they had almost been scammed out of their pants at the sect gates were suddenly thrown aside.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°Wow, the spiritual Qi here is very rich, much stronger than in my hometown!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here ah. Look, is this Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s main mountain in front of us? It looks so powerful and tall. I think I heard the sound of bells ringing.¡±

    ¡°Ktja¡¯r atf wbgclcu yfii obg mijrr. Qtfc atf yfii glcur, rlucjir atf yfulcu bo j vjs¡¯r meialnjalbc.¡±

    Ktf cfkmbwfgr aafgfv jcv ubrrlqfv, offilcu atja fnfgsatlcu kjr nfgs cbnfi. Vbwf bo atf biv raevfcar kfgf kliilcu ab jcrkfg xlcvis, ktlif batfgr pera ibbxfv ja atfrf lcfzqfglfcmfv cfkmbwfgr jcv ofia atja atfgf kjr j mijrr vlrajcmf, jcv lwwfvljafis xfqa rlifca.

    There were not many rules in Myriad Dao Academy, but each one was very strict. For example, if you weren¡¯t a disciple of Myriad Dao Academy and also didn¡¯t have important matters, you wouldn¡¯t be able to casually step foot into Ethereal City, even if you were a prince or nobility.

    Yan Tianhen had wanted toe to Ethereal City many times before, but was stopped by You Ming.

    You Ming said, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about whether you can even find Ethereal City by yourself. Even if you can, you may not be able to enter Ethereal City. Why bother making things hard on yourself?¡±

    Myriad Dao Academy was both mysterious and dignified. It had existed since ancient times, and already had a longer history than the Qianyuan Dynasty. Sects were made of iron while dynasties were like flowing water. Myriad Dao Academy was akin to a colossal stabilizing force, towering outside of the Nine Lands from the ancient times until now. It overlooked every living being in the Nine Lands and also nurtured the Nine Lands¡¯ new powers.

    The residents of Ethereal City didn¡¯t really feel much for these batches of disciples who would arrive every seven years. These disciples twittered andughed as they walked and observed everything in the streets. The native residents next to them only nced at them a few times at most, but they didn¡¯t say much, and soon they continued doing their own things.

    However, everyone had a love for beauty. If they saw any boys or girls in the group who looked amazing, the residents were still willing to talk about them.

    Just like the youth walking beside Yan Tianhen ¡ª he had a very beautiful appearance. His beauty was exquisite and indistinguishable from male and female, but he himself was cold, like an unsheathed sword. If someone dared to disturb him, he would give that person an icy nce.

    Yan Tianhen actually had great immunity to beauty. After all, he lived among a group of beauties from an early age, and his sweetheart was a peerless beauty in this world.

    But when he saw the youth, he still couldn¡¯t help giving this person a few more nces at first.

    His lips were as red as blood, his skin was as white as milk, and his eyes were ck and bright. He wasn¡¯t very expressive, which made him look like a beautiful doll.

    However, Yan Tianhen withdrew his gaze after only a few nces, which was fundamentally different from those inexperienced fools who kept staring.

    Probably because Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude could still be considered satisfactory, in the next few days on the ship until they arrived at the city, that gorgeous youth took the initiative to follow beside Yan Tianhen.

    Yet Yan Tianhen¡¯s disguised face didn¡¯t seem to stand out very much at this time. At most, it could only be considered pleasing to the eye. Naturally, he didn¡¯t have much presence. There was also no brother who experienced hardships with him and entered the same evil spirit array with him on this boat. Thus, he ignored the others, and other people also didn¡¯t take the initiative to pay attention to him.

    Ethereal City was very big. After all, this city upied an entire maind. No matter how small the maind, it was still pretty big whenpared to other cities.

    People were allowed to fly on their swords in Ethereal City, and there weren¡¯t too many restrictions in this area. It¡¯s just that so many new disciples were already disturbing enough, and if you added flying swords to the mix, who knows whether idents beyond your control would happen.

    So when people entered the city, they were not allowed to be more than three feet above the ground.

    As for those who entered Myriad Dao Academy, they definitely weren¡¯t allowed to fly on their swords. Such an act was expressly forbidden for students. After walking rapidly for an hour, the ship¡¯s batch of new radishes finally saw the sect¡¯s main gates after much difficulty. Myriad Dao Academy used academic style architecture. Even from the outside, it looked like an academy. Compared with some sects in the Nine Lands, the gate didn¡¯t not give the slightest feeling of ¡°hating how high the heavens are¡±. However, it was extremely wide and was also engraved withplicated array patterns. It looked heavy and full of vicissitudes, which was very reassuring.

    Eighteen gates opened towards both sides, and in the front was Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s public square, which was said to be able to amodate 100,000 disciples at the same time.

    Immortal and ethereal, cranes and Luan birds spread their wings and flew in the air.

    Disciples stood at the gate and sighed one after another, d that they could arrive here smoothly.

    A little whileter, someone came to receive them. This was a woman dressed in a steward¡¯s uniform.

    She wore a high bun with an ebony hairpin inserted diagonally. She didn¡¯t smile much and had some fine wrinkles at the corners of her eyes. One could tell at a nce that she wasn¡¯t young.

    ¡°My surname is Ruan. You may call me Steward Ruan.¡± Steward Ruan said, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll be the one to receive you all. You are the 64th batch. Later, I¡¯ll take you to the temporary amodations. When you all pass the final assessment, your amodations will be changed.¡± With that, Steward Ruan turned and began walking.

    Several sect disciples followed up and spoke to Steward Ruan.

    Steward Ruan asked, ¡°How is the state of mind of this batch of students?¡±

    By Steward Ruan¡¯s side, there were four disciples in ck, white, blue, and purple robes. They were probably the leaders on this ship for the East, West, North and South Courtyards.

    The ck-robed martial brother answered, ¡°I¡¯m afraid some examinees¡¯ state of mind has already copsed. They are quite unlucky. They had been selected for the Primary Ranked Tier B evil spirit array, or they had met mass murderers. It seems that they will need treatment and guidance.¡±

    Steward Ruan nodded, ustomed to this. ¡°Amon urrence. It¡¯s inevitable.¡±

    The white-robed martial brother added, ¡°There are a few incredible examinees. The candidate with the most people surrounding him, Shen Congrong, is from the Seven Stars Sect of the outside world. He is calm and steady, and is a good sprout for the sword path.¡±

    Steward Ruan nodded and lifted her right hand, which had a transparent ring. The ring reflected the images of some disciples behind them.

    Shen Congrong was easy to distinguish. After all, he was surrounded by the most people and was also very good-looking. He was handsome in appearance and had a somewhat wicked smile, which made it easy for people like him.

    Steward Ruan put down her hand. ¡°He looks good, you can rmend him.¡±

    The young man in purple robes said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any powerful people, but I saw some disciples who were quite good-looking. The examinee with simple clothes and a high-profile face is named Yin Changge. Although I haven¡¯t gotten his origins for the time being, he must be a person who can cause some rumors.¡±

    Steward Ruan smiled and knocked on the purple-robed youth¡¯s forehead with a jade tablet. ¡°I had you receive them, but this is how you received them? I shouldn¡¯t let you go next time, you lecher.¡±

    The purple-robed youth smiled and happily made a silly face.

    The blue-robed young man said, ¡°Their East Courtyard has always been like this. They¡¯re not serious at all.¡±

    The young man in purple said, ¡°Your West Courtyard is very serious and proper. Every single one of you seems to be an ascetic maniac all day long. You don¡¯t know how to dress yourself well. If you go out looking ugly, you¡¯ll lose all of our sect¡¯s face.¡±

    The blue-robed youth said, ¡°Be more careful. If you say any more nonsense, I¡¯ll see you on the dueling field.¡±

    The young man in purple responded, ¡°Then I¡¯ll see you there; who¡¯s afraid of whom?!¡±

    The people in front were bickering, while the people behind were nervous.

    ¡°I originally thought that as long as I left the evil spirit array, I¡¯d have already passed the assessment. I didn¡¯t expect that we actually have to continue the exam.¡±

    He also didn¡¯t know what this year¡¯s topic was and whether or not it would be too difficult.

    ¡°I heard that in the exam seven years ago, only 1,200 people were left, and 100,000 people came to take the examination. And one-fifth of the 1,200 people came directly with ship tickets.¡±

    ¡°Heavens ah, I¡¯m starting to feel nervous now. If I get rejected after getting this far, I...I won¡¯t live anymore.¡±

    ¡°Tch, look at your state of mind. Don¡¯t even mention the assessment; you won¡¯t even be able to pass the heart stone¡¯s test.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of the heart stone, that round can cut down ten percent of students every year.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s difficult to pass the heart stone test. It can show people what they fear most in their hearts. Speaking of which, in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s entrance exam seven years ago, a Huarong Sword Immortal walked out. It¡¯s said that when they tried to test his innermost fears, they ultimately found that his heartcked any fear or desire. The result that was disyed actually turned out to be nk.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Huarong Sword Immortal is the person of my dreams. I have three dreams ining here, one of which is to see Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. Everyone wants to see him; he is a legend of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened with relish to these fans mentioning Huarong Sword Immortal with tones of worship, but in his heart, he nobly and elegantly thought, You all can only think and talk about him, but you can¡¯t touch him, but this Prince actually shared a bed with him. En, if you round up, living in the same room is basically the same as sharing a bed.

    There¡¯s nothing wrong with this logic. It¡¯s perfect!

    Yan Tianhen thought happily, and soon followed the group to the temporary residence.

 Chapter 532 - Blood-Colored Leaf Ticke

    <h4>Chapter Ch532 - Blood-Colored Leaf Ticke</h4>

    The entrance exam that only urred once every seven years naturally wouldn¡¯t be too simple.

    At least everyone in a four-person living quarter had their own bedroom, which made it less likely to disturb each other.

    Dormitories were built in the courtyard, surrounded by lush forests and flowers, which was much better than some people¡¯s residences outside Ethereal City. Most of the disciples present were children of ordinary families, but they were lucky and have good talents, so they just had the opportunity to take the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s exam. Thus, many candidates expressed their satisfaction with the dormitory.

    There was also a dormitory for two people, which could be bought with spirit stones, but the price was slightly more expensive. One low-grade spirit stone for one night, and you couldn¡¯t change the dormitory until the end of the assessment.

    The examinationsted for one month. If you lived for one month, it would be 30 spirit stones.

    For ordinary families, 30 spirit stones were already a huge sum. Yan Tianhen could afford it, but he didn¡¯t n to pay. In any case, where he lived, what dormitory he lived in, and whom he lived with, had no impact on him.

    But Shen Congrong said, ¡°Steward Ruan, please give me a room for two.¡±

    Steward Ruan looked at him and asked, ¡°How long do you want to stay?¡±

    Shen Congrong answered, ¡°Thirty days.¡±

    So he wanted to stay until the end of the examination.

    Steward Ruan nodded and didn¡¯t say much. ¡°You cane with me to the ounting office to pay the moneyter, and then choose a residence.¡±

    Shen Congrong smiled. ¡°Thank you for your troubles.¡±

    Shen Congrong was indeed polite in etiquette, so that people couldn¡¯t be disgusted or annoyed with him.

    However, after that, Shen Congrong came to Yin Changge and stood in front of him and asked, ¡°Would you like to live with me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was close, so he could feel that when Shen Congrong asked this sentence, Yin Changge¡¯s body suddenly stiffened, and he didn¡¯t know whether he was afraid or nervous.

    Yin Changge bit his lower lip and shook his head slowly without speaking.

    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t say anything, but spoke to Yan Tianhen instead, ¡°He trusts you. Please take care of him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a bit surprised.

    Do these two people know each other?

    But it doesn¡¯t look like it.

    One could feel from Shen Congrong¡¯s clothes that his family was well-off, middle-ss, well-spoken, and his words and deeds were very appropriate. It was obvious that he had received special instruction.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    However, Yin Changge was dressed in coarse hemp garments. Rather than saying that he treated people coldly and acted high above them, Yan Tianhen observed him and felt that it was just because he was nervous and afraid. Clearly, he had never seen much of the world, and his heart couldn¡¯t keep up.

    Yynlberis, atfrf akb nfgs vloofgfca qfbqif mbeivc¡¯a tjnf xcbkc fjmt batfg yfobgf.

    Tlc Jtjcuuf gfoerfv raloois, jcv Tjc Kljctfc kjr cba lc j teggs ab jcrkfg. Lf ibbxfv ja Vtfc Jbcugbcu. ¡°Gb sbe tjnf j ubbv gfijalbcrtlq t tlw?¡±

    Vtfc Jbcugbcu rwlifv. ¡°P¡¯ii qjs obg. Lbk jybea sbe akb ilnf lc j vbeyif vbgw?¡±

    Since there was a sucker willing to pay for it, Yan Tianhen was naturally willing, so he stopped asking and bluntly said, ¡°Deal.¡±

    Yin Changge bit his lips till they turned white and hung his head, not daring to look up.

    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t pay attention to it either. He swept a nce at Yin Changge. ¡°I¡¯ll pay. Choose a room.¡±

    After saying that, Shen Congrong left with Steward Ruan.

    The other students present couldn¡¯t help looking at Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge, and kept whispering to discuss the rtionship between these people.

    When they were on the boat, Shen Congrong obviously had the status of a leader, and Yin Changge had a beautiful appearance. It was still alright when the two didn¡¯t have any interactions, but when they did, some people couldn¡¯t help gossiping.

    The consistent principle of Yan Tianhen was to act in a low-key manner, and that was, if others said anything, as long as they didn¡¯t step on his bottom line, he would pretend that he didn¡¯t hear them, so he ignored the gossip and spoke to Yin Changge, ¡°We got this thanks to you, so you can choose the room.¡±

    Yin Changge looked up and saw Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen discovered that his eyes were already red.

    Yan Tianhen got a fright, wondering whether he was angry or moved.

    Yin Changge said, ¡°I want to be closer to him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen realized who he was talking about as soon as he wanted to ask.

    He casually pointed to a room and followed a guide martial sister to the other side. On the way, he asked, ¡°You two really know each other ah? Then you might as well live with him.¡±

    Yin Changge whispered, ¡°We don¡¯t really know each other, but if I knew he was going to get another room, I would definitely agree to his initial proposal.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°Can we go back on our word and return this room? Thirty spirit stones are too expensive. You can¡¯t earn so much, even in three years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    No, I refuse to go back on our word.

    After choosing a dorm, Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge each chose a room. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t carry many things with him, only a storage bag and a storage ring that could amodate all kinds of things. Both of them were impressive magic treasures that could amodate both living things and dead things.

    All of Yan Tianhen¡¯s belongings were in it.

    Yin Changge was different.

    No matter how cheap a storage bag was, it was still calcted based on spirit stones. Yin Changge didn¡¯t have a single spirit stone on him. He only had one suitcase that looked heavy, but there were many scratches on it. The scratches had rough edges and looked recent.

    After packing his things, Yan Tianhen went out of the door, and he happened to see Yin Changgeing out.

    The two looked at each other, and Yan Tianhen showed a friendly smile. ¡°Are you going to eat?¡±

    Yin Changge¡¯s face was a little red, and he said hesitantly, ¡°I brought food.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, and his eyes looked like crescent moons. ¡°What do you eat? Can you give me a taste? I don¡¯t think you are a child from the city. Maybe you have brought a lot of hometown specialties that I haven¡¯t tried before.¡±

    When Yin Changge heard him say that he was not a child in the city at first, he still felt apprehensive, but after hearing the rest, he gradually became cheerful.

    Yin Changge didn¡¯t want to talk with people along the journey here. On one hand, he was not good with words, but on the other hand, it was clear from first nce that he was a person who walked out of the remote backcountry. He heard some candidates pointing at him and saying some unpleasant words, which made him even more unwilling to listen.

    It¡¯s just that Yan Tianhen¡¯s words made him veryfortable.

    So Yin Changge also showed a smile, showing two sharp little tiger teeth.

    ¡°My hometown is remote and poor, but there are some special products to eat.¡± Yin Changge opened a simple cloth bag hanging around his waist and took out a handful of dried fruit and a few pieces of air-dried meat from the inside.

    He generously handed them to Yan Tianhen. ¡°This is a kind of spiritual fruit and venison, which is a specialty of my hometown. Try it.¡±

    He then took out a small bottle. ¡°There is also a kind of fruit drink in our ce, which makes people feel refreshed after drinking it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen epted them with a smile. ¡°If I eat your food, what will you eat?¡±

    ¡°There won¡¯t be any problems even if I don¡¯t eat. I have been fasting for a long time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuffed a piece of fruit in his mouth. ¡°How about this? Since you invited me to a meal, I will also invite you to a meal. Let¡¯s order some local specialties together. After all, we¡¯re new here... Hey, this fruit tastes really delicious. What¡¯s it called?¡±

    Yin Changge was even more happy when he saw that he liked it. ¡°My hometown calls it Zhu fruit, and it grows all over the trees.¡±

    Yan Tianhen put the rest of the Zhu fruit in a medicinal pill bottle. ¡°This Zhu fruit can be used as medicine, so don¡¯t casually give it to others.¡±

    Yin Changge was confused. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m an alchemist. I¡¯ve seen no less than 10,000 exotic flowers and nts. I only need to eat one of your Zhu fruits to detect that it is actually a great tonic that has aged for a long time. You said that this thing can be seen everywhere in your hometown. If people find out, it will bring disaster to your hometown.¡±

    Yin Changge gasped, ¡°It¡¯s so serious?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Believe me, this Myriad Dao Academy is full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. If I can tell, then others will also be able to sense it.¡±

    Yin Changge seemed to think of something, so he nodded gravely.

    Yin Changge was still wet behind the ears, and he soon got along with Yan Tianhen. He originally didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Yan Tianhen, but he was fooled into going out for a meal with him.

    When they were about to leave, Shen Congrong suddenly came in from the outside. His face was slightly gloomy. He blocked Yin Changge as soon as he entered the door. ¡°Give me back the ticket.¡±

    Yin Changge was a little flustered and lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you are talking about.¡±

    Shen Congrong whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You shouldn¡¯t take that thing.¡±

    Yin Changge bit his lower lip hard. ¡°No.¡±

    Shen Congrong said, ¡°If you don¡¯t give it to me, I will take action.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came forward. ¡°Fellow Shen, if you have something to say, then discuss it civilly. You are changing your face way too fast.¡±

    Shen Congrong frowned and looked up at Yan Tianhen. ¡°That ticket of mine is a blood-colored one. If he holds it, he will invite disaster upon himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    A blood-colored ticket ¡ª he had also learned the origins of this item these days.

    If you killed people in the evil spirit array, the original green leaf-shaped ticket would turn red, and the more people you killed, the deeper the bloody color would be.

    Shen Congrong looked graceful and elegant, calm and generous, but the meaning of his words was that he had killed people in the evil spirit array. It¡¯s just that ¡ª why would Yin Changge insist on taking his ticket?

    Yin Changge couldn¡¯t persuade Shen Congrong, and he also couldn¡¯t beat Shen Congrong. In addition, Yan Tianhen stood by and didn¡¯t act, so a leaf-shaped ticket was quickly found on his person.

    Yin Changge was very reluctant, as if he had been humiliated.

    When Yan Tianhen saw the ticket, he frowned involuntarily. It was a very deep bloody color. He didn¡¯t know how many people had to be killed to make it like this.

    Shen Congrong put away the leaf ticket, curled his lips, and looked at Yin Changge. ¡°I don¡¯t know you that well; we¡¯ve only met a few times. You will continue to pretend that you don¡¯t know anything in the future, and everything has nothing to do with you, got it?¡±

    Yin Changge clenched his fist. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He could only say yes.

    Shen Congrong probably only wanted this leaf ticket. After he got it, he left.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Changge, who was obviously depressed. ¡°You indeed know him.¡±

    Yin Changge shook his head but then nodded again. He raised his head and looked at Yan Tianhen. He asked nkly, ¡°Will he fail the sect entrance examination like this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. If he is ruthless, merciless, and has a disregard for human lives without any attention to right and wrong, then I¡¯m afraid he will never get a chance to step in here again in his life. If he has excusable or pardonable reasons, he may be able to ascend to the heavens in a single step.¡±

    Although Myriad Dao Academy advocated education for everyone, irrespective of background, it still didn¡¯t mean that it was willing to ept just anyone.

    For some wicked scoundrels or evildoers who had problems from the root, it was obviously better to kill them than to bother guiding them.

    As for which kind Shen Congrong was, this was unclear to Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 533 - Meeting Huarong Again

    <h4>Chapter Ch533 - Meeting Huarong Again</h4>

    On the afternoon of the same day, the examination contents and the arrangements had alreadye out.

    All the disciples who had entered the sect would be assessed ording to three categories ¡ª alchemy, crafting, and Dao. In addition to the practical portions, the disciples needed to take two other assessments first.

    One was specialized basic knowledge, and the other was general basic knowledge.

    The two subjects would be assessed together and finished in two hours.

    It was said that these two subjects didn¡¯t need to be assessed before, butter a gentleman from Myriad Dao Academy thought that in order to cultivate a path, one had to start from the fundamentals and be an all-rounder on the topic, so the gentleman added these misceneousprehensive examinations, which brought a lot of pressure to the candidates.

    But there was nothing they could do. Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s rules couldn¡¯t be easily changed.

    Fortunately, there were still seven days to go before the written test, and the candidates could cram for a review, so they weren¡¯t too nervous.

    Yan Tianhen went to look for Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing on the same day. The disciples of the Divine ns stood out and were easy to find, because their regtions and amodation werepletely different from those of other candidates. They were many times fancier. After all, in the words of Myriad Dao Academy, fairness and equity were aimed at the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy, but right now these candidates weren¡¯t official disciples yet. Therefore, the academy wouldn¡¯t care about ostentation and hierarchy for the time being.

    Yan Tianhen soon found Qi Feiqing, who lived in a single-person luxurious dormitory in Falling Plum Park. Gu Ruyu lived next door to Qi Feiqing.

    The two of them grew up more spoiled than Yan Tianhen, so they would not wrong themselves when they were away from home.

    When the three people met each other, Gu Ruyu looked pale. If it wasn¡¯t for Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, he would¡¯ve started swearing on the spot.

    After enduring for a while, Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Where on earth have you been these days? Why didn¡¯t you even send me a message? I thought something happened to you, and you couldn¡¯t reach the Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Qi Feiqing also looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s disguise. ¡°Say, Ah Hen, aren¡¯t you ying too much? Does this mean that you intend to use Gu Tiantian¡¯s identity to enter Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    When the three people were traveling outside before and didn¡¯t want to reveal their identities, Yan Tianhen would also take on this appearance, and the name he used was also Gu Tiantian, so they soon recognized his disguise.

    Yan Tianhen felt guilty about making them anxious and rubbed his nose sheepishly. ¡°It¡¯s a long story. I¡¯ll tell you when I have a chance. By the way, were you safe in the evil spirit array?¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded. ¡°It wasn¡¯t too hard to leave, and I didn¡¯t know until I came out that our assessment scores were calcted ording to the time spent in the evil spirit array. The shorter the stay, the higher the score, but I still don¡¯t know how many points we got.¡±

    Yan Tianhen remembered that when they were in the evil spirit array, Huarong Sword Immortal tried many methods to send him out as soon as possible, and his heart became warm. So there was also thisyer of meaning behind those actions.

    Yan Tianhen was in an extremely good mood. He smiled. ¡°I came to see you two. Firstly, I wanted to report my safety. Secondly, I wanted to ask you if there¡¯s any information about the exam ah!¡±

    Gu Ruyu took a deep breath. ¡°There are some. Just now, I asked several elder martial brothers and sisters. They told me that it is enough to just answer correctly the parts you know well. They said that it is extremely difficult to answer these basic knowledge exams. People who can answer ten percent correctly are already considered experts. So far, only that genius from the prophet family could answer everything correctly.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Tjc Kljctfc ibbxfv ja Xe Eese fjufgis. ¡°Pr ralii abb ijaf ab mgjw?¡±

    Hl Mfldlcu uluuifv jcv klcxfv. ¡°Gbc¡¯a kf tjnf j gfjvs-wjvf Szjw Xbv tfgf? Vlcmf mtlivtbbv, Eese¡¯r ugjvfr tjnf jikjsr yffc atf yfra, rb tf mjc pera qjrr atf jcrkfgr ab er ktfc tf olclrtfr klcu.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said with disdain, ¡°You only know how to walk these crooked paths and enjoy your sess without putting in any effort.¡±

    Qi Feiqing blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Elder Martial Brother say just now that we shouldn¡¯t confine ourselves to outer appearances? If we can cheat sessfully under the proctor¡¯s eyes, we can also be regarded as capable.¡±

    ¡°But if you¡¯re caught cheating, you will directly be disqualified from the exams.¡± Gu Ruyu shook his head. ¡°Let¡¯s y it safe and steady. Don¡¯t provoke the academy¡¯s authority.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°Then I¡¯m done for.¡±

    Gu Ruyu took out some books from his storage bag. ¡°These are the exam topics I bought from the previous exam¡¯s senior martial brother, and I also bought books for each of you. You can memorize as much as you can over these few days.¡±

    This kind of thing actually exists? Yan Tianhen took the book and flipped through it. His entire person became dumbfounded. This is clearly just a list of book titles!

    It was full of ¡¶Appreciation of a Hundred Kinds of Continental Spiritual nts¡·, ¡¶Eighty-One Paths of Craftsmen¡·, ¡¶Illustrated Handbook of Spiritual Beasts¡·, etc. From those that flew in the sky to those swimming in the sea; from those running on the ground to those growing on the ground; the list even included a hundred named weapons and all kinds of rare treasures mentioned in ancient legends. The exam could be called all-epassing with an extremely broad focus.

    Yan Tianhen looked puzzled and pointed to the book. ¡°What the hell is this?¡±

    Gu Ruyu answered, ¡°Ha, these are the test topics. It¡¯s said that they won¡¯t test anything outside of these topics.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He decided to give up.

    Who are they kidding? I can¡¯t even read so many books in a year, let alone seven days.

    Qi Feiqing had more of a reaction than Yan Tianhen. He tore up the book in anger, indicating, ¡°Do what you want, honorable me won¡¯t apany you!¡±

    Gu Ruyu also said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t look. In any case, there¡¯s nothing to see.¡±

    The three people hit it off immediately and decided to enjoy themselves. Thus, they left the sect and ordered a table of food in Ethereal City¡¯s biggest restaurant, eating and chatting.

    ¡°Which Courtyard do you all want to go to cultivate?¡± Qi Feiqing stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth and asked.

    Gu Ruyu answered, ¡°I¡¯m going to the East Courtyard.¡±

    Qi Feiqing blinked at Gu Ruyu. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you inherit the family tradition and go to the North Courtyard to cultivate? Howe I remember that your Dage came out of the North Courtyard?¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded. ¡°Yeah, the North Courtyard has tough rules and really suits our Gu family¡¯s style, but before I left, my Dage told me that I must go to the East Courtyard.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was puzzled. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°The atmosphere in the East Courtyard is good, and there are too many rules in the North Courtyard. My Dage hopes that I can have more choices.¡±

    Qi Feiqing smiled while propping his chin with his hands. ¡°On the other hand, I prefer the South Courtyard. It¡¯s said that there are the most beauties in the South Courtyard. If I go there, I¡¯m afraid I will take to it like a fish to water.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Rest assured. I will report it all to your Dage truthfully.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...Don¡¯t ah, I¡¯m just saying this. I¡¯ll go wherever you guys go.¡±

    Two pairs of eyes looked at Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen slowly picked up some food with his chopsticks. ¡°I want to go to the East Courtyard too.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°I have inquired. The East Courtyard¡¯s Alchemy Division is the worst among the four courtyards¡¯ Alchemy Divisions. You might as well consider again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and looked at them. ¡°Do you guys think that I really came to Myriad Dao Academy just to cultivate? I can cultivate anywhere. I have more important things to do here.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, as if deep in thought, said, ¡°Indeed, this is a great opportunity to win over talented people and keep an eye on the other Divine ns. It¡¯s more important than cultivation. Your Highness really is far-sighted.¡±

    ¡°No ah.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression screamed, ¡°The fuck are you talking about?¡± Instead, he exined, ¡°The East Courtyard is the closest to Peni Ind. If I want to see Huarong Sword Immortal, it is also the most convenient.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Howe we still don¡¯t know you after so long?

    These three people were big-hearted. The others were all burning the midnight oil, trying to cram more knowledge into their brains, but these three were fishing in troubled waters outside, drinking tea and wine.

    Ethereal City¡¯s restaurant did not disappoint; it was just a little more expensive.

    After they were full, the three people walked towards the Myriad Dao Academy together.

    The location of their amodations in the sect was not where the official disciples lived, but in the peripheral guest area, so the curfew management was very loose. When they got back, they happened to see a lot of other young masters wandering back as well.

    When they were about to reach the dorms, the two sides parted ways.

    Gu Ruyu really wanted to send Yan Tianhen back, but was rejected by Yan Tianhen on the grounds that there was someone in the room.

    Back in the dormitory, Yan Tianhen was just about to make a hand seal for cleaning his body to wash up and sleep when Hu Po suddenly jumped out from his storage ring and shouted at Yan Tianhen after bobbing his head a few times, then jumped out of the window.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that Hu Po¡¯s reaction was definitely abnormal, so he could only jump out the window and follow.

    At the back of the dorms was a mountainous forest, where pear tree blossoms were blooming at this time of the year, with rich fragrance and white pear flowers.

    It was probably because everyone was studying hard and cramming, so no one was watching such beautiful scenery.

    Yan Tianhen ran for a while, only to hear a tiger roar all over the ce. He suddenly realized something, and his entire person became light and happy.

    A ball of white fluff rushed out like lightning and collided with Hu Po. Hu Po jumped up and pressed another tiger cub beneath him, then rolled together very intimately.

    Yan Tianhen was naturally delighted to see Ah Bai, especially when he saw Ah Bai¡¯s present master.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at the man with white robes and ck hair standing under a blossoming pear tree, then grinned happily.

    Lin Xuanzhi also nodded slightly to him and beckoned, ¡°Come here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen eagerly ran over and stood three feet away from Lin Xuanzhi. He said somewhat nervously, ¡°So you¡¯ve already left the evil spirit array ah?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The person in the evil spirit array isn¡¯t me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Don¡¯t deny it, I can see it.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression, which was constantly fluctuating between ¡°Don¡¯t tease me¡± and ¡°Should I pretend I don¡¯t know?¡±, and couldn¡¯t help smiling faintly. ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was full of questions. Now that he had caught the culprit red-handed, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of this good opportunity so easily.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Huarong Gege, why were you dressed as a woman? You even said that you couldn¡¯t remember anything except your name?¡±

    ¡°Things happened for a reason.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and didn¡¯t speak.

    If he didn¡¯t want to say it, then most people wouldn¡¯t ask any more questions, but Yan Tianhen was different ¡ª he genuinely cared.

    He knew that if it weren¡¯t for a major disaster, Lin Xuanzhi would never dress up like that.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and continued asking, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, when I saw you, you were seriously injured, and you didn¡¯t even have any cultivation in your body. This can¡¯t be fooled over by a word or two. I also saw the toxin. It wasn¡¯t enough to make you lose all your cultivation. So, you either took some strange pills, or something went wrong with your cultivation techniques, right?¡±

 Chapter 534 - Away for a Long Time

    <h4>Chapter Ch534 - Away for a Long Time</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, and he thought to himself, Ah Hen has been away from me for many years, and his gaze has be sharper and sharper, which is quite different from that of the former teenager who didn¡¯t think and was clueless about what was happening.

    However, there was a price to pay for growing up. At this moment, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know whether his mood was more pained or proud. In any case, it was almost like this youth had beenpletely reborn after leaving his shelter, bing more and more dazzling.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which did not hide his worries at all, and answered very lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just some residual injuries left in earlier years. Once my spiritual Qi is consumed excessively and reaches a critical value, I will temporarily lose my cultivation, but it won¡¯t hinder anything, and I will soon recover. It¡¯s just that this time I was unlucky, and I was poisoned when my cultivation was gone, so I recovered slowly.¡± Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°And then I met you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Huarong Gege, don¡¯t fool me. If it was just this, then you wouldn¡¯t have had to disguise yourself as a woman.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I can¡¯t hide anything from you. In fact, after my cultivation waspletely lost, I happened to meet several former enemies. I was originally hiding in an inn to avoid them. I didn¡¯t expect them to go door-to-door to find an injured man. I borrowed a set of women¡¯s clothing from the female innkeeper, avoided their pursuit, and took advantage of myst energy to return to Ethereal City.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°Who are your enemies?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°I really can¡¯t tell you this, because you are no match for them. It¡¯s useless to say it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt the tenderness and warmth from Lin Xuznhi¡¯s palm, as if he had returned to the time when he was hugged and taken out of danger by this person during that life-threatening moment many years ago.

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask this anymore.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°But why did you tell me your name was Lin Zhizhi when you saw me? If you had told me that you¡¯re Huarong Gege, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have treated you so badly.¡±

    He remembered when he cut into flesh with his bare hands. Back then, Lin Xuanzhi was sweating profusely, and Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop feeling unhappy in his heart whenever he thought of that.

    Although he called himself yful and flirty, in reality, Yan Tianhen was a person who had no tender feelings for the fairer sex. It was already enough that he saved Lin Zhizhi¡¯s life ¡ª after all, they were strangers who met by chance and happened to be brought together by fate ¡ª but how could he actually give her life-saving medicinal pills? However, Lin Xuanzhi was different.

    ¡°I originally meant to tell you my identity.¡± Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips, and his smile was shallow yet profound. ¡°But you just had to tell me that your name is Gu Tiantian, so I changed my words and omitted a character.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    How I grieve andment this.

    ¡°Besides, I thought that if you heard the name Lin Zhizhi, you¡¯d be able to guess who I am. Who could¡¯ve expected that you didn¡¯t even know my name.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed imperceptibly.

    Yan Tianhen felt very guilty. ¡°I thought your name was Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Who gave him the title?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. After all, the name Lin Xuanzhi has not been used for many years.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc ibbxfv eq ja Olc Wejchtl¡¯r qjlg bo vjgx fsfr. ¡°Ktfc ktja kbeiv sbe ilxf wf ab mjii sbe?¡±

    Olc Wejchtl¡¯r tfjga wbnfv rilutais. ¡°P erfv ab tjnf j sbecufg ygbatfg. Lf mjiifv wf Gjuf.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc jrxfv, ¡°Tbe jmaejiis tjnf j sbecufg ygbatfg? Vb ktfgf lr tf cbk?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and didn¡¯t speak.

    The pear blossoms were dotted with white. The moonlight dissolved, floating and falling.

    ¡°He had other things to do and went to other ces.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°He¡¯s already left me for a long time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was calm, insipid, and t, but Yan Tianhen somehow recognized some sadness in his voice.

    Who knows whether it was because he was feeling sorry for Lin Xuanzhi or whether Lin Xuanzhi was truly sad.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He was actually willing to leave you.¡±

    ¡°He couldn¡¯t bear to, and I also couldn¡¯t bear to either. It¡¯s just that there are some things that we can¡¯t help but do ording to the heavens.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If I don¡¯t want to leave someone, even if I have to oppose the heavens, I still won¡¯t be willing to leave him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi resisted the urge to rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Childish thoughts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I am serious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°It is precisely because you are serious that I call you childish.¡±

    Just when Yan Tianhen wanted to refute, he heard a distant crane¡¯s cry in the mountain forest, which was empty and distant, and it was very beautiful.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced towards the east. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today. I still have some things to deal with. Go back and have a good rest.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen still wanted to learn more, being able to see Lin Xuanzhi again had already given him an unexpected but pleasant surprise.

    So Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Can I see you again?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, you can. After you enter the academy, I will give you a token. You can meet me on Peni Ind whenever you want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped uncontrobly, as if about to break through his chest.

    ¡°As for these two tiger cubs, I¡¯ll take them away for now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled at him as if he was giving him bewitching drugs. ¡°Since you want to hide your identity for the time being, don¡¯t let anyone see the tiger cub, or you will be easily seen through.¡±

    At this time, even if Lin Xuanzhi wanted his little life, Yan Tianhen would probably just giggle like a fool and say ¡°Oh, that? If you want it, then just take it.¡±

    So Hu Po had been sold clean by his own master without even knowing it, and Lin Xuanzhi was already flying towards the east on his sword while holding two tiger cubs.

    That night, Yan Tianhen kept burning the midnight oil as took out the book from Gu Ruyu, and picked out the titles he had already read before, and recited them silently from beginning to end.

    He had originally had nothing to fear, but right now he was in a nervous mood for fear of being eliminated in the written portion.

    Over there, Lin Xuanzhi flew straight to a peak clearing.

    There was a Bifang standing on one foot, leaning against a gorgeous man dressed in a red robe. The man had bare feet and a string of silver bells hanging on his ankles, which looked very demonic.

    ¡°Did you go see your lover?¡± Yin Chongyue curled his lips and asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s sote. What did you call me back for?¡±

    Yin Chongyue yawned. ¡°Twenty of the candidates in this batch of examinees have killed people in the evil spirit array.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi waited for the rest.

    ¡°Those who killed one or two will be fine. That¡¯s not worth worrying about. However, one person killed everyone else in the array except for himself, and the other killed everyone in the array except for another examinee.¡± Yin Chongyue curled his lips and spoke bewitchingly, ¡°In my opinion, if they killed, then they killed, but some people just don¡¯t want to let the killers go so easily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°After the assessment, someone will naturally check the leaf tickets.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t wait.¡± Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Just now, the deans of the East, West, North, and South Courtyards have gathered to discuss this matter. Among the group with only two survivors left, the other nine people who were killed were disciples from several Divine ns, and people are unwilling to let this go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi truly didn¡¯t know about this matter. After all, he didn¡¯t usually care much about the assessment.

    But since Yin Chongyue came to him specifically for this matter, Lin Xuanzhi could only take care of it.

    ¡°Which families?¡±

    ¡°The voodoo Ying family, the musician Wan family, and there¡¯s also East Land¡¯s Xuan family.¡± Yin Zhongyue clicked his tongue twice. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I treat you well? I even told you specifically whenever there is something to do with the Xuan n.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°No wonder it¡¯s a difficult situation. It won¡¯t be easy to handle if these three families exert pressure at the same time.¡±

    Yin Zhongyue nodded. ¡°Originally, if they die, then they die. It¡¯s not like nobody ever died before. But the Ying family member who died just happened to be from the main branch, so the Ying family refuses to cooperate no matter what.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll go back and investigate.¡±

    This year, all the leaf tickets were made by Lin Xuanzhi. If they wanted to investigate those red leaf tickets, it was natural that he would be the fastest and most urate person for this job.

    After Yin Chongyue finished discussing official matters, his mind began to wander.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been restraining yourself for seven years, and finally you can¡¯t hold back any longer?¡± Yin Chongyue teased.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not as bad as that. Don¡¯t talk about me like I¡¯m you.¡±

    Yin Chongyueughed. ¡°What about me? I wasn¡¯t the one who stubbornly insisted on seeing my sweetheart despite being seriously injured. I heard that you even crossdressed. Lin Xuanzhi ah Lin Xuanzhi, since when did you be so shameless? Well, how about it? Are you happy or not to see that your family¡¯s Ah Hen is so attentive to you when you¡¯re in women¡¯s clothes?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°If you have nothing else to say, I will leave first.¡±

    Yin Chongyue lifted his foot and followed. They walked towards Peni Ind together.

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Have you decided to live on Peni Ind for several years?¡±

    ¡°A tentative arrangement.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯d better return to Reincarnation Pce and watch it. In the past few years, Reincarnation Pce has been too popr. In these years, we might as well vanish temporarily and take on fewer tasks and earn less money.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also my intention. Since Ah Hen is here, I naturally won¡¯t put my mind too much on the outside. Moreover, Little Nian is also going to pass the entrance exam and study here. He¡¯s so naughty and mischievous; I always have to keep an eye on him.¡±

    ¡°How is my son naughty? He¡¯s so obedient.¡± Yin Chongyue was dissatisfied and went on to ask, ¡°So is it really okay for Little Nian to swagger into the sect, just like that?¡±

    ¡°Myriad Dao Academy provides education for everyone, irrespective of background. It doesn¡¯t ask about worldly matters and has even epted demonic cultivators. What¡¯s a Young Pce Master of a cult to that?¡±

    ¡°...I understand all the reasons, but why do you say that the Reincarnation Pce you personally built is a cult?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯m sorry, my bad.

    In the early morning of the second day, they heard the distant and vigorous early bell ringing.

    The bell was located at the peak of the mountain, but it could resound through the entire academy. It was said that even in Ethereal City, which was outside the academy, the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum could still be heard, which had be symbols of Ethereal City.

    However, today¡¯s bells seemed to be somewhat different.

    In a short time, Steward Ruan took several disciples to the amodations of the 64th ship¡¯s examinees. She always had some kindness on her face before, but now she showed a rare grave expression.

    She looked at the candidates who had run out after hearing the movement. ¡°Where is Shen Congrong?¡±

    Shen Congrong, who was dressed neatly, straightened his sleeves. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±

 Chapter 535 - Trial By Decree

    <h4>Chapter Ch535 - Trial By Decree</h4>

    Steward Ruan slightly narrowed her eyes and stepped forward. ¡°Show me your leaf ticket.¡±

    Shen Congrong raised an eyebrow and said ¡°So fast¡± as he took out his leaf ticket without any resistance.

    Just looking at his leaf ticket, a few candidates who had gathered around him immediately gasped and stared at Shen Congrong with frightened and confused eyes¡ª

    A blood-red leaf ticket represented that he killed multiple people in the evil spirit array. Looking at the color, Steward Ruan¡¯s eyes changed. She held the leaf ticket in her hand, as if she could feel the coldness in her bones.

    This was a leaf card that had been soaked in the blood of countless numbers of people.

    Shen Congrong was indifferent, as if it didn¡¯t matter to him.

    That was precisely what was most frightening.

    Steward Ruan took a deep breath and stared at Shen Congrong. ¡°Come with me. ¡°

    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t resist and followed her to leave.

    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Yin Changge stood up. He was not good with words, but now, he was pale and said, ¡°I¡¯m with him. I¡¯ll go with him.¡±

    Steward Ruan frowned. ¡°Take out your leaf ticket.¡±

    Yin Changge brought out his own leaf ticket, which was clear and transparent, a very beautiful green without any blood.

    Steward Ruan said, ¡°Come along.¡±

    Shen Congrong frowned. ¡°It has nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t know him at all. ¡°

    Steward Ruan gave him a deep look and repeated, ¡°Let¡¯s all go together. In any case, everyone can watch today¡¯s trial.¡±

    When this came out, all the disciples in the courtyard were eager to move and see it.

    After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen took the lead in following.

    Shen Congrong kept shooting Yin Changge a warning nce, but Yin Changge turned a blind eye to it.

    At this time, Yin Changge thought, My mouth is on me and belongs to me. Why do you want to block my mouth?

    Along the way, many disciples of the sect saw Shen Congrong with Steward Ruan, and all of them showed veryplicated expressions, such as disgust and fear. This was normal. After all, they seldom saw people who would recklessly kill others in a Primary Ranked evil spirit array.

    Especially since this person was still young.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Ktf batfg mjcvlvjaf ktb tjv xliifv fnfgsbcf lc jc fnli rql jggjs kjr rfmgfais lcafggbujafv jcv vlv cba mjerf j ylu oerr t atf ijk bo Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws. Ktf wbgf qgbyifwjalm j qfgrbc kjr, atf wbgf atflg aglji ibmjalbc kbeiv yf vbkcqijsfv. Lbkfnfg, atf nfcef bo atlr aglji kjr ja atf ujafr bo atf rfma.

    There were already many people sitting in the hall, and the heads of the four courtyards¨CEast, West, North, and South¨Cwere sitting on the trial seats. In the absence of the Headmaster, the Vice Headmaster would take his ce as judge in the trial.

    There were quite a few disciples who wanted to see with their own eyes which examinee was so powerful.

    Behind the long table on the right side, there were several noble young masters sitting side by side, surrounded by disciples wearing the n¡¯s robes.

    Yan Tianhen stood at the back. At a nce, he knew some basic knowledge.

    Those who were sitting at the back of the long table on the right were all disciples from the families of Divine ns, but some of them had already entered Myriad Dao Academy in the early years, and some of them were only ready to enter this year.

    Shen Congrong most likely offended the wrong people.

    Although there was no aristocratic family in the Myriad Dao Academy and it disregarded secr status, that was only under normal circumstances.

    As long as Myriad Dao Academy was in the Nine Lands, it was bound to be influenced by secr dynasties.

    The person in charge of the academy¡¯sws was the Sect Judge, whose position was simr to the three Hall Masters and four Deans, but he was the one most feared by the disciples. When they saw the Sect Judge and his inspection team who worked for him, it was like a mouse meeting a cat. They couldn¡¯t wait to run away.

    Yan Tianhen stood in the crowd and looked up. Sitting in the most central position, the Honorable Judge looked very young, probably because of his high cultivation.

    His eyes were cold, his lips thin and pale, and he had a kind of otherworldly aura.

    No wonder the disciples were afraid of him.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly hit. Looking back, it turned out to be Qi Feiqing.

    Although there were a lot of people standing here, there were no noisy and disordered voices. This was probably because the trial had a sense of dignity, which made people dare not to speak out at will.

    Qi Feiqing asked in a low voice, ¡°What seems to be the matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also whispered, ¡°Just look.¡±

    Just then, the judge who sat on the main seat spoke.

    ¡°Shen Congrong, it¡¯s been reported that after you were sent into the evil spirit array, you killed nine people who entered the evil spirit array with you. Is this true or false¡± The judge was direct and went straight to the point without a word of nonsense.

    Sitting next to him, the head of the South Courtyard seemed to be unustomed to his style. He frowned slightly, but in the end, still didn¡¯t say anything.

    Shen Congrong was worthy of his name. He was in full view by the public and put under great pressure, but he just stood calmly and said, ¡°Since Your Honor can ask this question, it is naturally true. Yes, I killed people, and it should be nine of them.¡±

    The originally quiet atmosphere suddenly changed, and the disciples couldn¡¯t stop talking.

    ¡°He¡¯s so calm. I¡¯ve never seen anyone confess to murder while on trial, so outspoken and without exnation.¡±

    ¡°He killed nine people at once. Maybe his cultivation will be crippled and he¡¯ll be thrown out of the sect.¡±

    ¡°I think there were several disciples of the Divine ns sitting in those high positions. It seems that this matter is not good.¡±

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t stop whispering, ¡°This is too fucking cruel, killing nine people at once. What¡¯s the deep hatred!?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Yin Changge standing in the front row. He always felt that something must have happened between them. He wondered if Yin Changge would stand up and say something.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This is not necessarily the case. Let¡¯s keep listening.¡±

    Shen Congrong¡¯s calm attitude suddenly angered one of the disciples sitting on the podium.

    The disciple wore a jade hairpin and a ck robe, signifying his status as a student of the North Courtyard.

    He stood up, pointed to Shen Congrong, and said sharply, ¡°How can such a ruthless and heartless person continue to take part in the examination of Myriad Dao Academy? Your Honor, I implore you to punish him severely, otherwise such things may happen one after the other.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ying Guanchao from the Ying family? The one who died seemed to have been from the Ying family! Ying Guanchao is part of the Ying family¡¯s main branch, and his uncle is the current master of the Ying household. Although he¡¯s not the legitimate son, his status is not low.¡±

    After all, the Ying family was one of the Divine ns, and there were not many disciples in theter generations, so every child was highly valued.

    After Ying Guanchao finished, a Wan family disciple next to him stood up, his face as ck as death. ¡°He really dared to kill just anyone. Once such a person enters the sect, he will certainly be the cancer of the sect.¡±

    The remaining disciple was a member of the Xuan n. He didn¡¯t speak, as if he was just going to sit here and listen.

    After hearing this, the judge asked, ¡°Shen Congrong, why did you kill them?¡±

    Shen Congrong said lightly, ¡°They wanted to kill me first, so I fought back.¡±

    ¡°impossible!¡± Ying Guanchao stood up and was very agitated. ¡°Absolutely impossible. My brother is not the kind of person who would take the initiative to kill people. He is only eighteen years old this year. His cultivation is not high enough. Most of his cultivations are stacked through medicinal pills. He also knows his own situation and has never taken the initiative to provoke anyone! What¡¯s more, your cultivation is obviously higher than his. How stupid is my brother to provoke a person who is better than him?¡±

    Even the fact that his brother¡¯s cultivation had been stacked up by medicinal pills was revealed, which could be seen that Ying Guanchao¡¯s dead younger brother was really not someone who would easily provoke people who were stronger than him.

    However, Shen Congrong contemptuously sneered. ¡°He really doesn¡¯t have the courage, but if there are other people brave enough to do so, it¡¯s not certain that he would continue to be a coward.¡±

    Shen Congrong¡¯s voice just fell, and several disciples of the sect who were sitting there were angered.

    ¡°You mean, my Wan family¡¯s disciples deliberately made trouble with you?¡±

    ¡°Even if there was some quarrel, so many people couldn¡¯t have been killed at once. Why don¡¯t you talk?¡± Ying Guanchao said discontentedly to the Xuan disciple who hadn¡¯t spoken next to him.

    The disciple of the Xuan n, named Xuan Ziyun, never had much energy. He yawned and nced at Shen Congrong. ¡°You are capable of killing nine disciples of a noble family by yourself. You do have ability. However, I don¡¯t think you are stupid enough to not know that those people were disciples of the Divine ns and kill for the sake of killing. If there was a reason, let¡¯s talk about it. I¡¯d like to know what they did.¡±

    Ying Guanchao frowned and said discontentedly, ¡°What is the reason for him to do this? I think he is deliberately provocative.¡±

    The judge knocked on the mallet. ¡°Is there anything you want to exin?¡±

    Shen Congrong replied, ¡°I have just said that they first challenged me to kill me. In order to defend myself, I returned it in a personal way.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun raised his eyebrows and leaned against the chair, with a helpless expression. ¡°In this case, the Xuan family must pursue it to the end.¡±

    Ying Guanchao grew red in the face. ¡°Who can prove they were the ones to provoke? You¡¯re just making excuses.¡±

    Turning to the judge, he said, ¡°Your Honor, you can see his attitude. He not only has no regrets, but also poured sewage on the dead. When people with such low character and murderous intentions are released, they will be the devils of the world. Just like the current Feng Jiuqing in Reincarnation Pce. I humbly ask Your Honor to be the director of justice.¡±

    Feng Jiuqing was originally a proud pupil of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sword God Hall. He was a twin with the current Hall Master, and was also one of the seven stars of the original Sword God Hall.

    Many years ago, Feng Jiuqing killed all the other disciples who entered with him in an Earth Ranked evil spirit array. He took all the life in the evil spirit array and stole a pair of magical swords ¡ª Proud Frost Sword.

    At that time, he was also sentenced to a trial. Feng Jiuqing only said that those people were killed by ident and because there was no evidence, he had to be released.

    Butter, Feng Jiuqing became more and more possessed and indulged, so that on a night when it seemed calm and nothing should have happened, he killed five of his ssmates with the pair of Proud Frost Swords.

    The current Hall Master of Sword God Hall, one of the twin stars of that year, would have been killed too if he had not been cultivating outside.

    Since then, Feng Jiuqing had disappeared into the world without a trace for decades. However, five years ago, he reappeared in the world as the Wind Envoy of the four envoys of Reincarnation Pce ¡ª the Wind, Flower, Snow, and Moon envoys.

    Maybe the world didn¡¯t know what Feng Jiuqing had done, but when the news reached Myriad Dao Academy, everyone from the instructors to the disciples were in uproar.

    It was also from that time that the sect began to change its attitude towards the ughter of their own disciples in the evil spirit array. They would not tolerate it and would investigate it out to the end.

    Everyone was immersed in the memories of Feng Jiuqing, and suddenly a young man¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°Say, it¡¯s all fine and good if you all just discussed this Shen Congrong, but why would you involve our Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this voice, his heart could not calm down. When Yin Nian finished speaking, he felt more and more that there was going to be quite a show today, and he looked in the direction of that voice.

    Yin Nian was originally in the crowd, and at this time, the space around him was suddenly empty.

    Inquiry, suspicion, consternation... All kinds of eyes fell on him.

    ¡°Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean by ¡®our Reincarnation Pce¡¯?¡±

    ¡°This boy has lost his mind!¡±

    ¡°He seems to be a disciple who came to take the exam! The demonic cultivators and heretics have dared toe here.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: uh oh something seems amiss~

 Chapter 536 - Trial Resul

    <h4>Chapter Ch536 - Trial Resul</h4>

    ¡°Silence.¡± The judge knocked for order with a gavel, and a buzzing sound filled everyone¡¯s eardrums. The disciples couldn¡¯t help but feel dizzy and didn¡¯t dare to say more.

    However, Wan Miantang, the dean of the East Courtyard, quirked his brows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Myriad Dao Academy to be so attractive. What¡¯s your position in Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    Yin Nian came out and gave a salute. ¡°To answer the Dean, my name is Yin Nian, a disciple of the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce, son of the Moon Envoy, and also the Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce. I¡¯ve always held great respect for Myriad Dao Academy and havee to take the exam.¡±

    As soon as Yin Nian said this, there was an uproar around him.

    Wan Miantang was about tough. Seven years ago, there was a Huarong Sword Immortal, who was unparalleled in the limelight and made all the candidates less famous since then. Seven years ago, there hadn¡¯t been other interesting people.

    But this exam was different. The exams had just started and it¡¯d only been a few days since entering the school. It turned out that there were such interesting things happening already. It seemed that the days of Myriad Dao Academy would not be so boring.

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Okay, I understand. Please step down for the time being.¡±

    Yin Nian agreed. In a move to provoke Ying Guanchao, who had offended him, he raised his chin and returned to the crowd.

    After Yin Nian walked back, there was arge empty space around him.

    An unknown disciple gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Myriad Dao Academy will even ept adulterers and murderers from Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    Yin Nian kicked over and said, ¡°You tell this young master clearly. Who is the adulterer and who is the murderer?¡±

    The disciple got kicked and immediatelyid on the ground, crying.

    Yin Nian drew down the corners of his mouth, rolled his eyes, and stood silent.

    It seemed that some veins were standing out on his forehead.

    Wan Miantang enjoyed himself for a while, and the dean of the South Courtyard, who was next to him, nced at him. ¡°It seems that you want to ept him.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°It depends on fate. Courtyard choice goes both ways. No one can force another person to choose a Courtyard.¡±

    The dean of the South Courtyard was a woman with fine wrinkles on the corners of her eyes, but the years had not taken away her beauty. On the contrary, it gave her a heavy feeling of experience.

    The dean of the South Courtyard said, ¡°Since you are willing to speak for him, it seems that you really have a good impression of him.¡±

    Wan Miantang replied, ¡°It is better to say that it¡¯s not bad.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Some of the disciples below expressed great suspicion and dissatisfaction with Yin Nian¡¯s arrival. They all thought that Yin Nian, the evil spirit of Reincarnation Pce, would bring in the style of Reincarnation Pce into Myriad Dao Academy, so they immediately expressed resistance.

    Tlc Rljc, tbkfnfg, kjr nfgs vlrvjlcoei. Lf atbeuta atja tf tjv cba nlbijafv jcs Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws geifr, rb tf cjaegjiis rtbeiv cba yf eckfimbwfv.

    Snfcaejiis, atf Lbcbgjyif Aevuf mbeivc¡¯a rajcv atf obiibklcu mtjaafg atja abbx abvjs¡¯r abqlm boo-agjmx.

    Qtfc tf ragemx atf wjiifa, tlr nblmf kjr oija, yea bcf mbeiv tfjg j aif mbivcfrr lc tlr abcf. ¡°Ktf wjaafg bo Tlc Rljc klii yf vlrmerrfv ijafg. Kbvjs, atlr Aevuf klii vfji t atf xliilcur lc atf fnli rql jggjs. Po jcsbcf vjgfr ab lcafgnfcf bea bo aegc jujlc, atfs klii yf qeclrtfv jmmbgvlcu ab atf rfma geifr.¡± Cr rbbc jr tf olclrtfv rqfjxlcu, atf nblmfr yfibk lwwfvljafis rabqqfv.

    Everyone¡¯s line of sight went back to Shen Congrong.

    The judge said, ¡°Do you have evidence?¡±

    Shen Congrong knew he was asking about those people who wanted to kill him first.

    Shen Congrong said faintly, ¡°Because it was at a critical moment, there was no time to procure evidence.¡±

    The judge¡¯s long, narrow eyes squinted slightly, saying, ¡°This sect will not tolerate murder in the evil spirit array. Since you can¡¯t produce evidence, this Judge will hand down the sentence.¡±

    Shen Congrong seemed to have anticipated it. His face did not change as he said, ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Shen Congrong was obviously a temperamental person. He didn¡¯t want to say much. Even if people forced him to speak, he would never say more.

    Ying Guanchao had been thinking about how to kill Shen Congrong. As long as he didn¡¯t enter Myriad Dao Academy, he wouldn¡¯t be protected by the sect¡¯s rules. It was as simple as killing an ant.

    Besides, it was said that there was another person who came out with Shen Congrong. He was the only one alive, and he likely had something to do with this matter. While the man still wasn¡¯t admitted, he wanted to grind him down for a good while. He was sure he could get something from asking him.

    However, just when the verdict was ready to be decided, Yin Changge stood up.

    He said, ¡°I disagree.¡±

    Shen Congrong suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Yin Changge, who had already walked out of the crowd. He said, ¡°What are you doing? I didn¡¯t have much expectation from Myriad Dao Academy, so I¡¯ll just leave. What does that have to do with you?¡±

    Yin Changge looked at Shen Congrong, and his pale face showed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Did you really think that if you shouldered everything and left, it would end the matter? It isn¡¯t that simple. The man sitting over there, the person from the Ying family,¡± He pointed towards where Ying Guanchao sat, ¡°do you know what he¡¯s thinking in his heart? As soon as you step outside this sect, he will kill you. And you want to protect me, but don¡¯t forget that I am the only one who left the evil spirit array with you. Even though it seems it has nothing to do with me, do you think they will believe this?¡±

    Shen Congrong froze.

    Ying Guangchao was grim-faced as he looked at this guy who came out from nowhere.

    The judge looked at Yin Changge and asked, ¡°Is there something hidden about this matter?¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°Naturally, there is.¡±

    Yin Changge rummaged through a small cloth bag hanging around his waist, took out a palm-sized crystal jade, and presented it to the judge. Then he backed away and bowed his head. ¡°It was them who bullied me first, and Shen Dage attacked them to protect me, but those people became angry from embarrassment, and they wanted to kill Shen Dage. So this is considered justifiable defense.¡±

    Looking at this piece of crystal jade, the four deans sitting beside the judge also saw this crystal jade.

    Although the five people didn¡¯t speak to each other, their eyes weremunicating with one another. This child was dressed in rags and looked like a child from a poor family. Unexpectedly, he made such an expensive move.

    Crystal jade was something that you couldn¡¯t exchange for, even with pounds of spirit stones.

    Crystal jade was used for recording events, and it couldn¡¯t be forged at all. It could record events for a long time, so it was an excellent natural material for preserving evidence.

    The judge performed the hand seal to look into the crystal jade. After a moment, his face changed with a scary expression.

    The disciples below were startled.

    The four deans next to him also had jury rights. Wan Miantang first took the crystal jade from the judge, and after checking the crystal jade in the same way, he sighed.

    Until all the four deans finished watching the crystal jade, they all looked at each other again and felt that, even if those people were dead, they hadn¡¯t died unjustly.

    The judge looked at Yin Changge, whose face was pale, and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you stand up and speak before?¡±

    Yin Changge answered at a leisurely pace, ¡°It¡¯s because Shen Dage doesn¡¯t want me to get involved with this matter again. He thinks that telling this kind of thing will have a very bad influence on my future days in Myriad Dao Academy and might even get me killed. He said that if I stand up and speak, he would be saving me in vain. I didn¡¯t want his intentions to be wasted.¡±

    The judge asked, ¡°Then why did you stand up and speak now?¡±

    Yin Changge looked at Shen Congrong. ¡°Because someone wants to harm him, and I want to protect him.¡±

    The judge nodded, saying, ¡°Since there are recorded events in the crystal jade, the truth hase to light. Although Shen Congrong killed many people, it can be regarded as self-defense. If Shen Congrong bes a Myriad Dao Academy disciple in the future, he will copy the meditation mantra a hundred times as punishment. The verdict is settled.¡±

    It was bewildering that the judge suddenly changed his attitude.

    No one knew what happened, but the truth should appear in that piece of crystal jade.

    The crystal jade suddenly became a hot item that attracted much attention.

    Ying Guanchao was stunned at first, then suddenly stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m not convinced.¡±

    ¡°Then just endure it.¡± The dean of the North Courtyard said.

    Ying Guanchao, ¡°...¡±

    The judge said, ¡°The events in the crystal jade are rted to personal privacy, so it is not convenient to disclose them. However, this Judge has never been biased. This Judge can swear with all his heart that every verdict is worthy and just.¡±

    Ying Guanchao¡¯s face was stiff and he clenched his fists, staring intensely at Yin Changge and Shen Congrong standing on the stage. He wished to see them gnawed alive.

    No, I will never let you go so easily! Ying Guanchao gnashed his teeth.

    He was a student of the North Courtyard, and the dean said, ¡°Ying Guanchao, since the Honorable Judge has already spoken, it is indeed those people who have gone out of line and asked to suffer. If you have anyments on this matter, I will give you an exnation in personter.¡±

    Although Ying Guanchao wanted to make a big scene, he had to restrain himself for a while.

    After all, this was not their Ying family¡¯s territory. All of the Divine ns were here, and he didn¡¯t want to let the other aristocratic families continue watching this show.

    No one thought that the killing in the evil spirit array case would be put down so gently, and the murderer went unpunished.

    After the four deans and themanding judge left, the students of the inspection team began to rush out.

    Yan Tianhen said goodbye to Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing, and soon after returning to the dormitory, he heard some news outside.

    Yin Changge came back.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it, but he was still unable to restrain his curiosity. He opened the door and peeked his head out, blinking at Yan Changge.

    ¡°Do you want to know the recording in that piece of crystal jade?¡± Yan Changge asked before he could open his mouth.

    Yan Tianhen nodded, touched his nose, and came out. ¡°I¡¯m really curious, but if it¡¯s an invasion of your privacy, you don¡¯t have to tell me.¡±

    Yin Changge said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    He handed the crystal jade to Yan Tianhen, who had seen one before. Naturally, he knew how tomunicate with it, and soon, there was a moving picture in his sea of knowledge.

    The sunset was lonely, the river long, and the picture before him was extremely heroic and deste.

    Several demonic beasts were strangled by nine teenagers, whose faces were unruly.

    Soon, however, things took a turn for the worse.

    After killing the demonic beasts, it was inevitable to have a sense of satisfaction. The teenagers who had never suffered a setback since childhood were almost ready to ascend to the sky.

    A young man from the Ying family went to Yin Changge with raised eyebrows. ¡°You followed us these two days and took advantage of it. Without us, you would have died in the hands of the demonic beasts. Isn¡¯t that right?¡±

    Yin Changge nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The young member of the Ying family smiled, pinched Yan Changge¡¯s chin with one hand, and vaguely rubbed the corner of his mouth with a finger. ¡°When this young master first saw you, he wanted to fuck you. This face of yours really was born to seduce people. Now, at the right time and in the right ce, the demonic beasts have died and there is a cave over there. If you follow this young master to have a good time, it will be regarded as repaying your benefactor.¡±

 Chapter 537 - The Art of Reading Minds

    <h4>Chapter Ch537 - The Art of Reading Minds</h4>

    Without thinking about it, Yin Changge said, ¡°No.¡±

    Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to, but several teenagers beside him all booed at him one by one. No one knew how much darkness there was in the hearts of these old family disciples.

    People outside knew nothing about what was going on in this evil spirit array. Even if he was humiliated and told someone, no one would believe him. Moreover, even if they were discovered, their identity alone would be more than enough to suppress such a trivial matter.

    Theplexity and filth of the human heart would always be magnified infinitely when privileges were concerned.

    Yin Changge¡¯s resistance was very strong, and eventually the other teenagers also developed bad thoughts.

    Yin Changge was dragged into the cave and stripped off his clothes, despite crying out and begging to them. But those people acted deaf and were spurred on by lust.

    Just before it started, Shen Congrong appeared at the cave entrance like a god falling from the heavens. While holding a sword in hand, he said, ¡°You people are just as bad as animals. Don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s unwilling? Let him go.¡±

    Yin Changge never knew that there was another person in this evil spirit array.

    Shen Congrong just came in and saw this scene before he could understand the situation.

    When a good thing was interrupted, these young masters naturally refused. The Wan disciple said, ¡°You guys continue. We¡¯ll take care of this short-sighted boy first.¡±

    Someone made the move to kill him first, and Shen Congrong naturally wasn¡¯t going to stand there and take it. In this way, the two sides started attacking one another, and the group of young masters who were used to bossing people around were all killed.

    Shen Congrong put his clothes over Yin Changge, who was shivering in the corner of the cave. ¡°They were too much, right?¡±

    Yin Changge was red-eyed, looking like a frightened rabbit. He nkly said, ¡°But am I not a man? They can do this kind of thing to men?¡±

    Shen Congrong was stunned, then smiled lightly. ¡°Where are you from? Men and men are not umon in this world. In fact, men can be happy with each other, but those people were really despicable.¡±

    Yin Changge was obviously frightened. Along the way, he followed Shen Congrong, and soon changed to addressing him from Fellow Shen to Shen Dage.

    Shen Congrong never mentioned those people again.

    A few dayster, they found a way to leave.

    Before leaving, Shen Congrong said to Yin Changge, ¡°After you go out, don¡¯t talk to me anymore. Those people had good identities and all died in the evil spirit array. Their people will surely investigate. I¡¯ll do things by myself and take care of them. Just pretend you don¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Yin Changge shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    Shen Congrong seemed to be coaxing a child, saying, ¡°Good boy, even if I don¡¯t enter the sect, I still have a ce to go. You¡¯vee all the way from home. That probably took a lot of effort!¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yin Changge was silent, then said, ¡°You saved me, how can I abandon you?¡±

    Vtfc Jbcugbcu gfqilfv, ¡°Lbk vlv sbe xcbk atja P vlvc¡¯a kjca ab vb atf rjwf atlcu jr atfw ktfc P rjnfv sbe?¡±

    Tlc Jtjcuuf¡¯r qeqli revvfcis rtgjcx jcv tf rajgfv ja Vtfc Jbcugbcu obg j ibcu alwf yfobgf rjslcu, ¡°Tbe vlvc¡¯a, sbe¡¯gf cba.¡±

    Vtfc Jbcugbcu gfqilfv, ¡°P jw.¡±

    ¡°Gbc¡¯a ajix jybea sbegrfio ilxf atlr. P xcbk ktja¡¯r ublcu bc lc sbeg tfjga. Tbe¡¯gf pera jogjlv atja joafg P ufa binfv t sbe, atbrf ojwlis vlrmlqifr lc Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws klii qfrafg wf lc atf oeaegf.¡±

    He went on to say, ¡°Oh, moreover, you think I¡¯m a pretty troublesome person, easy to get into trouble, and you still think you should stay away from me.¡±

    Yin Changge appeared very calm, but his voice inexplicably sounded like he had a few grievances.

    Shen Congrong¡¯s facade was seen through, and he was mentally shocked. When Yan Tianhen looked at this scene, he couldn¡¯t help thinking that Shen Congrong must really want to ask Yin Changge how he knew these thoughts.

    However, Shen Congrong didn¡¯t ask. His eyes sank and he said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡±

    That was the end of the recording.

    Everything was now clear.

    Yan Tianhen returned the crystal jade to Yin Changge. ¡°Those people really deserved to die. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so crazy and do such nasty things.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°In fact, even without Shen Congrong, I would not have been bullied by those people like this. If Shen Dage had arrivedter, they would still be dead. Since I hurt him, I take responsibility for him to the end.¡±

    Yan Tianhen always felt that this wording sounded strange.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why did you tell me such an important thing?¡±

    In fact, he was not familiar with Yin Changge at all and they had only spoken a few words to each other from beginning to end.

    Yin Changge gazed at Yan Tianhen with a pair of gray-blue transparent eyes, looking very pure.

    ¡°Because you have the purest heart, and I like to be with people with pure hearts. Although you always think about how to obtain another man, you¡¯ve never thought of forcing him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbstruck.

    It was like he¡¯d been stripped naked and was running around bare in broad daylight.

    ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yin Changge continued, ¡°You miss him in your heart. He is the person you love most in your life, but you can¡¯t see his face clearly. You forgot what happened between him and you, but you always feel that he had already...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it. Don¡¯t say it. This matter, this person ¡ª don¡¯t mention these again.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and calmed down slowly. ¡°You can read minds.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°Yes, but it consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Under normal circumstances, I would not use it easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had only heard that some people were born with the skill of reading minds. This skill couldn¡¯t be cultivated just after a day, so it could be regarded as the Dao of Heaven¡¯s love.

    Unexpectedly, he was able to see a mind reader with his own eyes today.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrifying,¡± Yan Tianhen murmured. ¡°The art of reading the mind is really too heaven-defying.¡±

    No matter what he thought, this mind-reader could easily detect and discover the deepest secrets in his heart, which made Yan Tianhen feel extremely insecure.

    Yin Changge also read this, and he had already found the dark corner in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart that he was unwilling to ever mention.

    Yin Changge regretted letting Yan Tianhen know about it.

    As a matter of fact, there was no one who knew that he could read minds except for his father. Even Shen Congrong was amazed at his sensitivity to the human heart, but he would never suspect that he could read minds.

    But somehow, he wanted to tell Yan Tianhen.

    Probably because Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was too pure and good, and he could read the good and evil of people¡¯s hearts. Naturally, he also knew that Yan Tianhen was a man who could keep a secret, so he couldn¡¯t help but let him know about it.

    Of course, there were other reasons.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why do you want to tell me such an important thing? Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll betray you?¡±

    Yin Changge¡¯s eyes were dim as he said, ¡°People¡¯s hearts are changeable. I really can¡¯t guarantee that your heart will be so clean in the future, but I do believe you now. Moreover, my father said that everyone needs to talk. If you keep so many heavy secrets by yourself but have no outlet, and no one can understand your pain, then something will go wrong one day.¡±

    There was something sad in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. Looking at Yin Changge, he said, ¡°Some things do make me feel painful when I think of them, but I think I can adjust myself well. I hope you don¡¯t mention it again in the future. If others don¡¯t mention it, I won¡¯t easily think about it.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°If you want to talk about it someday, I am willing to listen to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to pull up a smile, but he was in a bad mood now, so he didn¡¯t want to show any enthusiasm.

    Yin Changge also mentioned, ¡°Your cultivation is much higher than mine. I have to spend a lot of effort and spiritual energy to listen to inner thoughts, but I can do it. If you want to listen to what your sweetheart thinks, I can help you.¡±

    Yan Tianchen¡¯s heart moved, but it was just a moment¡¯s hidden movement. It was unknown, but it made his heart itch again. ¡°Forget it. He would not like others prying into his mind like this.¡±

    What was more, even if one day he wanted to know what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking, he would rather Lin Xuanzhi tell him himself.

    Yin Changge changed the subject with great perceptiveness.

    ¡°Which Courtyard do you want to enter?¡± Yin Changge asked.

    ¡°East Courtyard.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°There is no other way to Peni. The East Courtyard is the nearest ce to Peni Ind. It is reasonable for you to choose this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a headache and he held his forehead. ¡°Would you please stop talking about this matter?¡±

    Yin Changge raised his lips in a vague way. ¡°You like him, but you don¡¯t want him to know.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m unwilling. It¡¯s that I can¡¯t.¡±

    Yin Changge said, ¡°If I were you, I would definitely let the person I like know, and then try my best to make him belong to me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened to his words and couldn¡¯t help thinking of the past.

    ¡°I used to be as indomitable and fearless as you. But then I found out that many things in this world can¡¯t be achieved by fearlessness alone. And then one will be more cowardly. So cowardly that they don¡¯t even understand themselves anymore.¡±

    The day of the written examination came as scheduled.

    6,400 examinees walked uniformly towards the square of the Myriad Dao Academy, which could amodate tens of thousands of people to listen to the lectures at the same time.

    The desks had been set up. On the square small table, there were writing brushes and test papers. Behind the table, there were futons for candidates to cross their legs and sit.

    Walking around the area were academy inspectors who were divided into ten teams to monitor the disciples in different regions. They were afraid that these candidates would cheat restlessly.

    The examinees sat down in their own positions. Once the bell rang and the sun rose, the examination began.

    Yan Tianhen scanned through the topics, and indeed included everything from divination to deduction, from alchemy to crafting, from birds to animals. It included all manifestations of nature.

    In fact, these were not too difficult for Yan Tianhen. For example, some rare materials and spiritual herbs may be unheard of for children from ordinary families, but they were not so rare among the Divine ns.

    Therefore, for a long time, the probability of a disciple from the aristocratic families being admitted to the Myriad Dao Academy was much higher than that of children from ordinary families.

    It seemed unfair, and in reality it indeed was unfair.

    Only in this world, where was there such a fair thing?

    The examinationsted for two hours, and Yan Tianhen quickly finished most of the questions.

    He didn¡¯t read a lot of books, so there were many rare and even unheard of magic weapons like medicinal pills and demonic beasts that he didn¡¯t know. He racked his brains and couldn¡¯t write them at all, so he simply gave up.

    It was easy for Yan Tianhen to sessfully pass the written examination. The tense atmosphere in the past few days were just created by most of the candidates.

    Soon, Yan Tianhen turned to hisst question.

    After reading the question, Yan Tianhen had a better understanding of Myriad Dao Academy. It asked, ¡°Do you think sparrow spirits should be owned by one family?¡±

    A family who owned it. This was pointing to the Yan family.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised and appalled. How pure and refined Myriad Dao Academy was that they¡¯d dare write such a question on the 6,400 papers in the entrance examination.

 Chapter 538 - Pill Assessmen

    <h4>Chapter Ch538 - Pill Assessmen</h4>

    It was very courageous and very fearless too.

    In particr, there were thirty-two disciples of the Yan family present, as well as a thousand disciples of the other eight Divine ns.

    Yan Tianhen felt that the question they actually wanted to ask was:

    ¡°Do you think that the monarchy is reasonable?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh. It would be ridiculous if Myriad Dao Academy was serious.

    However, the Myriad Dao Academy was not absurd to this extent, so they could only test the minds of these examinees in this indirect way. On this basis, it gave a further peek into the future evolution of the Nine Lands.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen wrote the words ¡°rule by the strong¡± and then exined: Change means blood, and the dynasty has yet to reach the end of its road, so change is not necessary. If you want to reduce the number of corpses, it is better to remain unchanged.

    When the bell rang and the exam was over, Yan Tianhen wrote the false name Gu Tiantian in the seal and then the courtyard and division he wanted to enter. Afterwards, he handed in the examination paper.

    Instead of waiting around, Yan Tianhen calmly got up and walked towards the dormitory.

    On the way, he heard someone say, ¡°Thest question is really a trick question. I really don¡¯t know what those people in the Royal Heavenly Capital would think if they knew this year¡¯s exam questions.¡±

    ¡°In any case, I dared not write any objections. Who knows if Myriad Dao Academy and the Yan family are actually the same people?¡±

    ¡°Shh, don¡¯t talk about the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. I¡¯m sure their eyes and ears are everywhere.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, felt that this kind of thing really didn¡¯t matter. In any case, there were countless people who had cursed the Yan family over the years. Every Divine n probably harbored some treasonous intent, and simrly, the Yan family¡¯s reign wouldn¡¯t necessarily be as eternal as the purple moon that watched over the Royal Heavenly Capital. However, up until now, the legendary first heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty appointed by heaven still hadn¡¯t appeared.

    Others didn¡¯t know, but Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was clear. This was the most important matter that the Emperor of the Yan family cared about now.

    However, this had nothing to do with him.

    After three days, the results came out. Candidates who passed the written test would have to go to the next round of examination after five days. Those who failed would go back to their homes on the same day, or leave the next day at thetest.

    Some peopleughed, some people cried, some people were happy, and some people were sad. It was the same year after year.

    What Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect was that the person with the highest score turned out to be his roommate, Yin Changge.

    Yin Changge smiled shyly. ¡°There are more than 6,000 people present, and there are always people who can answer some questions. If I just expend some effort and will to read their hearts, it¡¯ll be solved.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Tjc Kljctfc, ¡°...¡±

    Serious respect.

    Tjc Kljctfc mtbrf atf jimtfws qjat, jcv atf jrrfrrwfca bo atf jimtfws qjat kjr ybglcu jcv bgvlcjgs. Ktja kjr, jii atf mjcvlvjafr ktb mtbrf atf jimtfws qjat tjv ab  lc ogbca bo atflg oegcjmfr ab gfolcf atflg yfra wfvlmlcji qlii.

    Ktf oegcjmfr erfv obg jimtfws mbeiv yf ulnfc ys atf jmjvfws bg ygbeuta ys atfwrfinfr. Xfcfgjiis, atbrf ktb mtbrf ab yglcu atflg bkc oegcjmfr kfgf vlrmlqifr bo glmt ojwlilfr. Coafg jii, qlii oegcjmfr qgbnlvfv ys atf jmjvfws kfgf jigfjvs df ubbv. Po rbwfbcf kjcafv fnfc yfaafg bcfr, kbeiv qgbyjyis yf abb fzqfcrlnf obg bgvlcjgs qfbqif ab joobgv atfw.

    What Yan Tianhen used was his own.

    He remembered that his pill furnace was called ¡°Chanchan,¡± but for the life of him, he couldn¡¯t remember who gave it to him.

    He knew that there was a part of his memory missing, but he couldn¡¯t remember what happened to that part of the memory that was obliterated for some inexplicable reason.

    Yan Tianhen did not refine a high-level medicinal pill whose names would give away their rarity, but refined his own ¡°Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill.¡±

    For a time, You Ming, who was extremely vain,ined that his skin was not very good and that the corners of his eyes seemed to have wrinkles. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t take it, so he had to use all kinds of expensive spiritual herbs to refine a youth medicinal pill, which could make his skin smoother and more delicate.

    After You Ming¡¯s personal test, he felt that the effects were good, so he took one pill every day for half a year. Unexpectedly, the secret poison that had umted for many years in his body waspletely discharged.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s alchemist hands were very stable, and he had also mastered control of the fire very well.

    As he was engaged in his refinement, he devoted himself to an extremely high concentration. His serious appearance made people think that he was looking at his sweetheart.

    Above the high tform in the distance, a row of alchemists were here to watch these candidates refine in person.

    Alchemists should have a pill fire in their bodies, and their spiritual roots must be rted to wood, fire, or water. If it was gold or earth, their rate of sess in alchemy would be extremely low.

    Therefore, the disciples in alchemy were always as few as the disciples in the crafting path.

    There were only 200 students who wanted to be admitted to the alchemy path this year, which was already a lot. Seven years ago, there were only 160 students who came to the alchemy path, and the numbers for the earlier years were also simr.

    Yan Tianhen was particrly prominent among the alchemists.

    Because all the spiritual herbs he used were extremely mild and harmless, a rare sight in refinement.

    ¡°What medicinal pill is he refining?¡± Mr. Li looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique, slightly puzzled.

    Among them, there were four masters who were very good in alchemy, and they were called ¡°Cai Lan Dong Li.¡± Among them, Mr. Dong and Mr. Li were specialized in teaching the principles and practical application of alchemy. Mr. Lan, who had a perceptive eye, taught the identification and nting of spiritual nts, while Mr. Cai taught about mutual interaction between different herbs and pharmacological knowledge.

    Of course, the four gentlemen in the ¡°Cai Lan Dong Li¡± were all people who carried the name of alchemy on their backs. Any one of these people was enough to cause forces from the Nine Lands to scramble to win him over like a hot pastry. Their alchemy attainments were already so extraordinary that it was hard to guess the true extent of their abilities.

    After Mr. Li finished speaking, Mr. Lan tapped on the desktop and said, ¡°Bring me this boy¡¯s name card. He is refining a medicinal pill of his own creation. At least I have never seen this kind of pill before.¡±

    ¡°Self-made medicinal pill?¡± Mr. Dong raised his eyebrows to show his interest. He leaned forward and said, ¡°I remember that seven years ago, Yanqiu also refined a medicinal pill he created. At that time, he refined for three days and three nights, which almost led to a pill tribtion. Since then, his name became known throughout all four courtyards and three halls. He was promoted as an outer hall disciple of Pill Limit Hall as soon as he entered the academy, and he is still unparalleled in the limelight. I wonder if there will be a second Bai Yanqiu this year.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡± Mr. Lan was the most creative of the four alchemists, and he had probably created about 80 pill forms, if not 100, which was very powerful.

    At first nce, he saw that the medicinal pill refined by Yan Tianhen was not tooplicated, but these spiritual nts were very rare and hard to find, and even included things that ordinary people could not afford.

    This boy, I¡¯m afraid his position is not small.

    But in the minds of these alchemists who had made great achievements, medicinal pills piled up only with rare spiritual nts was nothing at all. They even suspected it as being too opportunistic.

    After staring at Yan Tianhen for a moment, Mr. Li said, ¡°His technique is excellent, and he can sink his mind and stay calm. His potential is limitless. It¡¯s a pity ¡ª he¡¯s a good seedling, but he is not a good prospect for creating pills for the masses.¡±

    Mr. Lan seemed to feel a little regret. ¡°These medicinal pills he refined are absolutely unaffordable for ordinary people.¡±

    The four most authoritative alchemists in the academy sat here, not only to judge which alchemy direction these disciples were suitable for, but also to score their abilities.

    Originally, Yan Tianhen was sure to get the highest score. However, when his score came out on the spot, he felt very dumbfounded. He thought he was at least 90 points out of a full score of 100, but he didn¡¯t expect to only get 72 points.

    Mr. Lan had a slightly cold and aloof personality and seldom wasted words with students. Mr. Li, on the other hand, was gentle and polite and was deeply loved by the students.

    Therefore, the results were announced by Mr. Li.

    ¡°Those under 50 can pack up and leave. I¡¯ll see you in seven years if we have fate.¡± Although Mr. Li¡¯s tone was amiable, the content was not tactful at all. ¡°For the rest, your score will be superimposed with the first exam and the written exam, and it will be counted as your final score. ording to the traditional rules, the eight students with the highest scores can choose their Courtyard, and the remaining students will wait for the Courtyard to choose you. Now, you can see the score ranking.¡±

    The alchemy scores came out on the spot, and together with the previous superposition, they were publicly disyed on a gourd-shaped stone standing in front of the Pill Limit Hall.

    The top eight showed that Yan Tianhen¡¯s refinement of the medicinal pill could only be regarded as an average achievement. With his previous results, he ranked ninth.

    The four candidates in front of him had alchemist grades above 90.

    In particr, the first-ranked candidate got a high score of 98.

    Yan Tianhen refused to ept it.

    His speed in refining medicinal pills had always been fast. Just now, when he had finished refining his pills, he also specially looked at the refining situation of the others around him and noticed the examinee named Shi Bai, who was now ranked first on the list.

    Shi Bai did have some ability. He could use the mostmon spiritual nts to refine high-quality medicinal pills, which was especially valuable for alchemists.

    But to be honest, Shi Bai¡¯s medicinal pill was nowhere near enough to make him receive such a high score of 98.

    For one thing, what he refined was using a form written by his predecessors. And another thing, half of the ten pills he refined were mid-grade pills.

    As far as Yan Tianhen was concerned, medicinal pills below high-grade were all trash, and they didn¡¯t have much value or use.

    Shi Bai might have hidden the extent of his abilities, but what he showed was not enough to make him the best one.

    Usually, Yan Tianhen would speak his mind if he had something to say. So he stood up and did a courtesy first. Then he cleared his throat. ¡°I don¡¯t ept it.¡±

    All the candidates around him couldn¡¯t help but look up at him with all kinds of gazes.

    Mr. Li didn¡¯t expect a candidate to jump out to fight against their authority.

    But it wasn¡¯t too unexpected. After all, this was Myriad Dao Academy. Anything that happened was possible and could even be tolerated.

    Mr. Lan had been closing his eyes to rest. When he heard this crisp voice, he lifted his eyes and saw a young man standing beside his pill furnace, his jaw slightly lifted to look at them. His eyes were very calm and there was no trace of anger in them.

    Mr. Lan asked, ¡°Where are you dissatisfied?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stepped forward and spoke in a tone neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°I am not convinced by the score given to me.¡±

    Mr. Lan rarely met such people who dared to question their authority face to face, so he was interested. ¡°Tell me why you refuse to ept it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I know the level of the medicinal pills I refined. I chose this ¡°Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill¡± firstly, because it¡¯s my own original pill recipe. Secondly, after it was finished, there were three pills in the furnace. Each one was top-grade, and there were no wasted materials, which means my results should¡¯ve been above-excellent. Why did you only give me a barely passing grade?¡±

    When the candidates heard the word ¡°top-grade medicinal pills¡±, they couldn¡¯t help expressing surprise.

    And those disciples already in the academy, who started watching the examination, couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard Yan Tianhen speak.

    Top-grade medicinal pills weren¡¯t a big deal either. If youpared it to Bai Yanqiu, he could probably produce ten such top-grade medicinal pills in one batch.

    In Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Pill Limit Hall, many of them could produce top-grade pills with no waste remaining in the furnace. ¡°This boy is really a frog in the bottom of a well.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he chuckled. He said to the elder martial brother who deliberately raised his voice at him, ¡°I¡¯m not saying that the others don¡¯t deserve high marks. I¡¯m just talking about myself ¡ª is the criteria for judging medicinal pills not the rate of sess and the quality of the medicinal pills? Since I can reach a good standard, I naturally deserve higher marks.¡±

    Mr. Lan nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°This score is the final score given by all four alchemy teachers. Are you questioning us?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: you tell ¡®em YTH!

    Ea: It¡¯s great to see YTH speaking his mind and being his own person

 Chapter 539 - Astound the World

    <h4>Chapter Ch539 - Astound the World</h4>

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, I have to question it. If you can give me a reasonable exnation and convince me, that¡¯s okay. But I can¡¯t ept such a vague and unexpected score.¡±

    This was a far cry from his expectations.

    Mr. Li nodded with some satisfaction. He felt that the child was quite right with his taste. After all, he had always liked people with their own principles and persistence. Such people were easier to be sessful talents.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Tianhen pped him on the face next.

    ¡°After all, my father is always paying close attention to my achievements and movements. If you let him know that his glorious son¡¯s Alchemy level just barely reached the edge of passing, I¡¯m afraid he will rush to beat me in a rage.¡± Yan Tianhen said very sadly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be too miserable.¡±

    Mr Li, ¡°...¡±

    Mr. Li frowned at the corners of his mouth.

    Meanwhile, there wasughter all around.

    Mr. Dong rxed before saying, ¡°This examinee, do you know why we gave you such a low score?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I would like to hear more about it.¡±

    Mr. Dong said, ¡°First of all, the basic spiritual nts you used to refine the pill medicine were too expensive and rare to find. Most people will never get their hands on these spiritual nts all their lives, and the purpose of Myriad Dao Academy is to help themon people. What you think and do is contrary to the sect principle. Second, this spiritual nt is at least a high-grade spiritual nt, and the appearance itself is good, so the refined medicine pills are all top-grade, and there is not too much reference for us to judge your abilities. Thirdly, even if this pill form was made by you, it does not have much practical utility. If I guessed correctly, this medicinal pill should be used for beauty, and it doesn¡¯t make much sense in cultivation. It¡¯s hard to avoid being shy and grandstanding. For the former, we deducted fifteen points, and for thetter, we also deducted fifteen points, plus two points for your alchemy techniques and levels.¡±

    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    I see. I didn¡¯t expect that all I did was refine a pill, but it was actually contrary to the t and pursuit of the sect.

    Although Yan Tianhen smiled, his heart was not very happy.

    If he was unhappy, he would stop at nothing to embarrass others.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I can afford to use this kind of spiritual nt now, and naturally, I can afford to use it in the future. When we choose spiritual nts, don¡¯t we want to choose the ones with good quality and high grade? Is it my fault to abandon bad spiritual nts because I can afford good spiritual nts? Yes, most people can¡¯t afford it, because they don¡¯t have the money and no one helps them find it, but I have money. I am unconvinced that you can specte my alchemy level based on this.¡±

    While no one reacted, Yan Tianhen took advantage to continue, ¡°Secondly, you said that the purpose of Myriad Dao Academy is to help themon people, but everyone has different definitions for themon people.¡±

    ¡°Who does the mon people¡¯ refer to? All the good and bad people or all the demonic and human cultivators? You want to help all those who can¡¯t afford my refined medicinal pills. They are your mon people¡¯, but my mon people¡¯ doesn¡¯t merely include a single family or individual.¡±

    ¡°I practice alchemy for those powerhouses that can help themon people. If all the alchemists are thinking about how to make affordable medicinal pills for everyone and only refine pills with average quality, all kinds of side effects, and no special distinctiveness, I¡¯m afraid that it will not be long before those powerhouses who can truly help the world die out.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s idea was very different and unique that when he finished, the whole alchemy field was in an uproar.

    Ufgtjqr wbra qfbqif qgfrfca tjv cfnfg tfjgv remt jc jguewfca.

    Qjrc¡¯a tf mifjgis rjslcu atja atf qliir tf gfolcfv kfgf rqfmljiis obg atbrf t tlut rajaer jcv qbkfg jcv mbeiv wjxf j ugfja vfji bo mtjcufr lc atf vscjras?

    Ccv atbrf lc tlut qblbcr mbeiv lcvffv joobgv atf wbcfs.

    This sect wasn¡¯t involved in secr matters, but it did not mean that the students here would not go down the mountain and join the real world after a few years.

    However, many of them were children now, and were too ashamed to show their pursuit of power and money inside the sect. Therefore, they naturally felt aplex mood towards this man who dared to speak frankly in broad daylight about serving power and money. Their eyes were somewhat despising and contemptuous.

    Such a person was different from the principles of the sect.

    Such a person astounded the world.

    Such a person, once released from the sect, would be a careerist.

    Mr. Lan stared at Yan Tianhen with his eyes narrowed. After a moment, he asked, ¡°How do you deal with medicinal pills below top-grade in your daily life?¡±

    Yan Tianhen lightly answered, ¡°The high-grade ones are left for use, and those below high-grade are all destroyed. Never give them the possibility to flow out.¡±

    It was unknown who gasped.

    There were many voices in the crowd calling him ¡°wasteful.¡±

    If it was true, as Yan Tianhen said, that the medicinal pills he refined would all be simr to the quality of his Ice Muscle Snow Bone Pill, then even those inferior medicinal pills he made would still be fought over by buyers if sold.

    After all, no matter how bad the pills were, the basic materials were still there. After taking them, the advantages would outweigh the disadvantages.

    How many people couldn¡¯t even beg for a pill? But he just threw it all away.

    How could this not make people sigh?

    Shi Bai also couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You would rather waste it like this than give it to a poor family. You are too selfish!¡±

    Yan Tianhen swept his eyes over at the thin-looking youth with red lips and white teeth. ¡°Being selfish is better than disregarding human life.¡±

    Shi Bai nched. ¡°Who are you saying is disregarding human life?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t like any of the medicinal pills you refined. Since the medicinal pill you refined is a Primordial Qi Pill, the effect is naturally to quickly gather the remaining primordial Qi in the tendons. That one top-grade medicinal pill is fine; it can quickly stimte the primordial Qi and condense it. However, because the spiritual nts you used are only high-grade spiritual nts and not top-grade, there is a limit to the amount of primordial Qi that can be stimted. It is impossible to stimte all of the primordial Qi in the body.¡±

    And those high-grade and mid-grade medicinal pills would probably take longer and condense even less primordial Qi.

    ¡°When you take this kind of pill, you¡¯re most likely at a critical moment and urgently need it for that one-in-a-million chance to save your life. Even the slightest error will have consequences a mile wide. The smallest difference in the time between pills of various qualities may even take your life.¡±

    There was another uproar.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s remarks always made them feel strange, but people couldn¡¯t find a rebuttal against it.

    What he said was very reasonable. If the Primordial Qi Pill couldn¡¯t take effect in time and couldn¡¯t give birth to the best effect, it was guaranteed that the user would die on the spot.

    They were speechless, but the four gentlemen of the Cai Lan Dong Li would not have nothing to say about it.

    Mr. Li smiled. ¡°Your argument is very interesting. However, there are too many ordinary people in the world and too few people in high positions. Most of the time, they can only take medicinal pills that disregard people¡¯s lives, but everyone has their own Dao. I won¡¯t say that the Dao you insist on is wrong, but I still hope that if you have the chance, you should walk more in the world and go see everywhere. Maybe it could change your original thoughts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen saluted Mr. Li and retreated.

    He had already said what he should say and what he wanted to say. As for the result, he didn¡¯t really care too much about that shit.

    Yan Tianhen had never been so concerned about results.

    However, Mr. Li continued, ¡°You can¡¯t convince us, and we can¡¯t convince you, but when you enter the academy in the future, you will have the opportunity to convince us.¡±

    So be it.

    That¡¯s fine.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t convince them, so this score based on the sect principles naturally would not change.

    Shi Bai was satirized in public by Yan Tianhen, and he naturally didn¡¯t have a goodplexion. When he heard the four most authoritative alchemists say this, he showed a cheerful expression.

    Yan Tianhen went back, thinking about which Courtyard he could be assigned to. If he was not assigned to the East Courtyard, could he use his identity to coerce them?

    ¡°I think there is some truth in what this disciple said.¡± A clear and gentle voice rang out. Everyone looked up towards the stage, and they couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, I¡¯ve seen Huarong Sword Immortal before I officially entered the sect. Ah, ah, ah, my heart! I¡¯m now satisfied even if I die. I¡¯ve traveled thousands of miles to suffer just to see Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±

    Beauty was like a flower, separated from the clouds. Truly, it did not deceive.

    Not only the examinees, but also the Myriad Dao Academy disciples showed all kinds of expressions of worship, desire, excitement, and joy. Some of them directly pinched their thighs, while some pinched the arms of the people nearby, and some of them even tried to scream but covered their mouths for fear of losing their manners.

    Yan Tianhen felt that the entire world fell silent, leaving only the man as white as snow.

    Huarong Sword Immortal was a legend.

    He was not only a legend in the Nine Lands, but also a legend in Myriad Dao Academy.

    In name, he was a Myriad Dao Academy disciple, but in fact, he was treated like a teacher and his status was even higher than that of the four deans. He was the newly conferred Hall Master of Sword God Hall.

    He monopolized Peni Ind to the east of the East Courtyard. He could note to the academy for seven years in a row. He did not take part in the examinations and all kinds of grand events in the sect.

    However, he often stood up when the sect encountered disasters.

    The demonic beast that escaped from the dungeon recently was defeated by Huarong Sword Immortal and dragged back to the dungeon.

    A few years ago, he repaired a remnant sword array in Sword God Hall.

    More importantly, he was extremely beautiful, like the sun and the moon shining brightly, and his temperament was warm and cool. All the people who hade into contact with him have never said that he had a poor character.

    Some people were born to be admired.

    In fact, none of the disciples who had entered seven years ago were familiar with Huarong Sword Immortal.

    At most, they just joined the sect with him at the same time.

    But even that kind of connection was enough for them to show off for a lifetime.

    Huarong Sword Immortal was now appearing in the alchemy test.

    He stood at the very side of the judging table, next to Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li actually stood up. ¡°How can Huarong Sword Immortal be free to leave the ind today? What¡¯s so important?¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal faintly hooked a mild smile, and his eyes fell on Yan Tianhen. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you gentlemen for a few days, but the four gentlemen got together to bully a child. It¡¯s not like your usual style.¡±

    Mr. Li, ¡°...¡±

    Cai Lan Dong Li all had unpredictable looks. This was singling them out to demand an exnation.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: the moment Huarong Sword Immortal appeared, I just knew these bitches were gonna get face pped hahahaha

    Ea: XD

 Chapter 540 - End of Alchemy Assessmen

    <h4>Chapter Ch540 - End of Alchemy Assessmen</h4>

    Mr. Lan couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t bully people. I just wanted to see if there are disciples who dare to speak out and challenge authority. I didn¡¯t expect that there actually is one. This year¡¯s students are really interesting, especially this little disciple.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal nced lightly at Mr. Lan. ¡°I am not an alchemist, so I don¡¯t know the principles and pursuits of your alchemy, but from my personal point of view, among all the pills refined by all the disciples here, I¡¯m afraid that the only pill that will have some effect for me after taking it is that disciple¡¯s pill below.¡±

    Mr. Lan was taken aback for a moment.

    Huarong Sword Immortal continued, ¡°Alchemy was never the pursuit of quantity, but quality. This situation can perhaps be considered as cing the unimportant before the important.¡±

    These words were a bit severe.

    Mr. Li frowned slightly, thinking, Huarong Sword Immortal is usually very polite, so why did he suddenly change his temper today, as if he wanted to make trouble with us on purpose? Of course, it¡¯s impossible for him to make trouble with us on purpose. Huarong Sword Immortal is not that kind of person.

    However, Mr. Li would never have guessed that not only was Huarong Sword Immortal precisely that kind of person, but he was also very overprotective, petty, and good at holding grudges.

    Of course, the premise was that people provoked the one person they shouldn¡¯t have.

    However, Mr. Lan began tough, he stood up and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal misunderstood. The evaluation we gave just now was nothing more than the examinee¡¯s score based on the basic rules and principles of the sect. But for Pill Limit Hall, this disciple is a rare good seedling.¡±

    What does that mean?

    Howe even Pill Limit Hall is involved now?

    One should know that in Myriad Dao Academy, the three halls were akin to separate worlds independent of the academy¡¯s jurisdiction.

    The academy was the academy, and the three halls were the three halls. Although they exchanged talents from time to time, if you wanted to enter the three halls, you would have to be a genius among geniuses.

    Very few talents would be able to be involved with the three halls immediately upon entering the sect.

    Seven years ago, Huarong Sword Immortal entered directly into the inner hall of Sword God Hall. Could it be that there would be another Gu Tiantian today who¡¯d be the same? The atmosphere held an unspeakable solemnity for a while.

    Huarong Sword Immortal said, ¡°You mean that you want him to be an inner disciple of the hall.¡±

    Mr. Lan rubbed his face and said happily, ¡°Of course, that¡¯s what I mean. I¡¯m so incredible, so I should have had an apprentice to inherit the mantle a long time ago. But I couldn¡¯t find a suitable person even after searching high and low. I didn¡¯t expect that a boy would break in this time. Say, would you like to follow and study under me?¡±

    A big pie fell from the sky and immediately smashed Yan Tianhen and made him confused.

    What? Didn¡¯t he have a bad attitude towards me just now, and the expression on his face still seemed like he wanted to settle ounts with me? How could he change his mind in the blink of an eye?

    Yan Tianhen first looked at Huarong Sword Immortal, only to see him nod slightly, and then calmly said, ¡°Of course I am willing.¡±

    ¡°Good, you will be my core disciple from now on.¡± Mr. Lanughed twice and pped the table in front of him.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The eyes of all the people present were about to fall off.

    Ktf atgff ufcaifwfc, Jjl, Gbcu, Ol mbeivc¡¯a tfiq rajglcu ja Zg. Ojc t vloofgfca fzqgfrrlbcr.

    Zg. Gbcu¡¯r afwqfg kjr atf wbra tba. Lf rwjmxfv atf ajyif jcv rjlv jcuglis, ¡°Ojc Oebslcu, sbe obbifv er lcab ulnlcu tlw j ibk rmbgf pera cbk. Pa aegcr bea atja sbe jgf klcu tfgf ab qlmx tlw boo. Lbk biv jgf sbe? Jjc sbe yf jcs wbgf rtjwfifrr? Djt, sbe jgf cba xlcv.¡±

    Mr. Cai sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you don¡¯t know what kind of person he is?¡±

    Mr. Li shook his head. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have had even the slightest hope for his morality.¡±

    What kind of godly turning point is this?

    The students below could no longer understand.

    Not to mention the students below, not even Yan Tianhen himself, the person involved in all this, could understand this development routine.

    At that time, none of the four gentlemen Cai, Lan, Dong, Li gave an exnation on the spot, and no one dared to challenge authority like Yan Tianhen, but after a while, Lan Luoying still gave a reasonable answer in order to block everyone¡¯s mouth ¡ª ¡°It is easy to refine pills, but it is difficult to create pills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was probably the only disciple who had been able to create his own pill form and have a 100% sess rate in the past century. Ultimately, the Pill Limit Hall was still different from Myriad Dao Academy.

    The purpose of Pill Limit Hall was purely alchemy, alchemy, and more alchemy. No matter how the outside worldmented or how the world was overturned, it had nothing to do with Pill Limit Hall.

    There was no doubt that Yan Tianhen waspletely in line with the purpose of Pill Limit Hall.

    However, having said that, the scene shifted back to the examination field.

    After Mr. Lan seized the opportunity, he was in a good mood, so he looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Since you have be my core disciple, you naturally need to see people with your true face.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that his disguise hadn¡¯t fooled these Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s expert eyes.

    It¡¯s just that in front of everyone, Mr. Lan really didn¡¯t leave him any room.

    Yan Tianhenughed, took out a bottle of liquid medicine, dipped some liquid medicine in his hand, lowered his head and wiped it on his face, then deftly took off the disguise in public.

    When he raised his head again, a face that originally looked ordinary, suddenly seemed to be lit up, vivid and colorful.

    A little gorgeous, with a little smile in the corners of the eyes, and people couldn¡¯t help but feel closer to him.

    When the second ranked disciple saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s real face, he immediately took a cold breath, pointed at him, and said, ¡°Prince Ye.¡±

    The scene was chaotic for a time.

    The present disciples had long heard that the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was going to take Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s examination this year. But they were looking forward to seeing Yan Tianhen himself. They didn¡¯t know where the news came from but they said that Little Prince Ye escaped because he was afraid of being humiliated.

    It now seemed that instead of fleeing the battle, he had mixed up among the candidates with a false identity, and even astounded everyone with his words.

    Yan Tianhen had long grown ustomed to being stared at by onlookers. At this time, under all kinds of gazes, he leisurely bowed to them and said, ¡°Student Yan Tianhen, greets the gentlemen.¡±

    Mr. Dong and Mr. Cai looked at each other, obviously still in a faint shock.

    Instead, Mr. Li asked in a low voice: ¡°Luoying, don¡¯t tell me that you already knew he¡¯s that Prince Ye?!¡±

    Lan Luoying blinked and said innocently, ¡°I can only see that his face is disguised, but how can I know his identity? I haven¡¯t seen Prince Ye before, and I don¡¯t even know what he looks like.¡±

    Mr. Li made it clear that he didn¡¯t believe him, but he couldn¡¯t say anything more. Anyway, it was meaningless to say anything else.

    However, since Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity was revealed, many of the disciples present were thinking about his previous words that seemed to be oundish, and his pill that was hard to buy, even with a thousand gold.

    He was not pretending to be cool, but he really did have the capital.

    If Yan Tianhen was willing, what kind of spiritual nts couldn¡¯t he obtain?

    Such a background, such a talent... In other words, Yan Tianhen seemed to have a nickname called ¡°Little Pill King¡±, right? If that¡¯s the case, then his derations and incredible abilities can easily be exined.

    In an instant, the surrounding atmosphere was boiling, and the students could no longer restrain themselves. Right in front of the person himself, they began to discuss with their friends or ssmates about the legendary beloved Prince Ye.

    Under the different gazes of the people, such as awe or admiration, suspicion or consternation, Yan Tianhen raised his eyes and crossed the crowd, as if across thousands of mountains and tens of thousands of streams, staring into the eyes of Huarong Sword Immortal.

    The Alchemy Division¡¯s examination came to an end like this.

    But it seemed to be just the beginning.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity and the ability he disyed, coupled with his shockingly wild words, undoubtedly added a lot of spare time conversation to the entire Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s teachers and students. Even Yan Tianhen himself, now walking on the road, would attract many people¡¯s attention.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that there were a lot more people willing to make friends with him overnight.

    ¡°Is Prince Ye still missing a studypanion?¡±

    ¡°Prince Ye, there is a gathering between our Alchemy Division¡¯s disciples tonight, all for the purpose of exchanging feelings between ssmates and enhancing understanding, do you think you are free?¡±

    ¡°Prince Ye...¡±

    The next day, Yan Tianhen closed his doors and sent away the guests after thanking them, pretending to be sick.

    Yin Changge saw that he was terribly frustrated, hiding in the house and dared note out, so he couldn¡¯t help but lean on the door frame andugh. ¡°Now I understand why you wanted to enter the sect incognito.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was slumping on a reclining chair, flipping through a book, and said feebly, ¡°Didn¡¯t people say that the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy have deep worldviews, and they all have high aspirations, and don¡¯t put secr people in their eyes at all?¡±

    Yin Changge thought for a while, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t necessarily say that. People like Huarong Sword Immortal are naturally not involved in worldly affairs, but don¡¯t most of the disciples whoe here to study just want to make meritorious deeds and make a name that will go down in history? Right now, the immortal Dao is declining, and people who wholeheartedly seek the Dao are bing rarer and rarer, and there are many people who have entered the secr world. The Divine ns are the best stepping boards for entering the secr world. And in our generation, you are the most powerful person in the entire Qianyuan Dynasty. How can they miss this great opportunity?¡±

    In Gu Ruyu¡¯s words, once a person boards Yan Tianhen¡¯s boat, they can be considered to have ascended to the sky with a single step, and their career will be worry-free.

    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t think so.

    He didn¡¯t even know what he was going to do in the future. Although someone would always tell him that he was only one step away from that supreme throne, and that he was the closest person to that position, Yan Tianhen once stared at that empty, high throne in the empty Crape Myrtle Pce, yet he didn¡¯t feel any sense of belonging.

    He had never thought about sitting in that position, as if that position was not his by nature.

    Moreover, as much benefits as this identity had brought him, it had also caused him an equal amount of trouble.

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were truly powerful, he had no idea how many times he¡¯d have died due to assassinations.

    Many people saw him as unpleasant, and many people wanted him to die.

    However, he neverined about his origin. After all, having such parents was already the best gift from heaven.

    In the afternoon, Princess Yuqing came to the door.

    Originally, Princess Yuqing came to the sect with the disciples of the Yan family, thinking about traveling with Yan Tianhen, but she did not find Yan Tianhen until yesterday.

    Last night, she suddenly heard that during the Alchemy Division¡¯s assessment, there was actually a disciple who was originally named Gu Tiantian, ??who revealed his identity during the assessment. The owner of that identity was Prince Ye.

    Yuqing was supposed to havee to the door, but Ban Xia, who was sent by her sister to teach her, specifically persuaded her, ¡°The Imperial Consort said that instead of proactively clinging to a man, it is better to let a man cling to you. The more passionate you are about him, the more he will feel that you are worthless, and will ignore you. It would be better to look for Prince Ye after a while.¡±

    At that time, Yuqing was open-minded and obedient, but the next day she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When Ban Xia went out, she slipped out to find Yan Tianhen.

    Yuqing broke into the male disciples¡¯ dormitory. At that time, because of her special status, no one dared to stop her. She pulled over a passing male examinee, asked about the residence of Yan Tianhen, and then rushed over and smashed the door.

    Of course it was a knock at first, but after Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t move, she mmed the door impatiently with anger.

    When Yin Changge heard the knock on the door, he said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°This is a woman. She seems determined to win you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    This boy is casually using his mind reading skills on others again.

    For people that he had no feelings for, no matter what others said, Yan Tianhen still held no feelings towards them.

    So he said calmly, ¡°I would rather die than go to her.¡±

    Yin Changge nodded, and said sympathetically, ¡°I can see that.¡±

    He rarely felt sympathy for Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 541 - Letâ€™s Get This Straigh

    <h4>Chapter Ch541 - Let¡¯s Get This Straigh</h4>

    Yan Tianhen wanted to pretend that he was not there, so he stuck two soundproof talismans on the door to block out the sound of the door being mmed. After his ears were clear, Yan Tianhen went back to the room to read.

    However, it didn¡¯t take long for Shen Congrong to send a talisman to Yin Changge.

    ¡°Is there no one in your room?¡±

    Yin Changge said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°The girl outside, the sound of smashing the door is too loud. Although we have already stuck the talismans so we can¡¯t hear it, the disciples outside are disturbed so much. Shen Dage will have to go to the Dao Division¡¯s examinations tomorrow, so he will be affected if this continues.¡±

    So Yin Changge called him Shen Dage now. It seemed that the two had already made up.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but press the blue veins that jumped on his forehead, and walked towards the door, saying, ¡°Damn, a girl is running to the boys¡¯ dormitory in public, but the steward here doesn¡¯t care?¡±

    He opened the door just as Princess Yuqing was about to kick it over. She was about to crash into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. Yan Tianhen immediately retreated to the side, so that Princess Yuqing fell face down on the floor.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Well, he did it on purpose.

    Princess Yuqing stood up with a loose hairpin. Her face was full of anger. She pointed to Yan Tianhen and said in a loud voice, ¡°You are clearly in the room. Why do you pretend not to hear me when I knock on the door?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, and said, ¡°I¡¯m avoiding you, do you still need me to express the meaning clearly and make you lose face?¡±

    Princess Yuqing didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be so ruthless. This waspletely different from how he acted back in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Tianhen would still smile at her, and would never say such harsh words. .

    Princess Yuqing was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to see me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that he was really useless before, causing people to say ¡°why¡± to him.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You and I don¡¯t walk the same path, especially after the emperor said those things, I don¡¯t want to have too many ties with you. I don¡¯t like women, let alone marry a woman as a wife. There are plenty of fish in the sea, so why are you wasting your effort on me?¡±

    Some words, he thought it was time to make it clear. After all, they didn¡¯t walk the same path and it was impossible for them to have any conclusion together. Why bother more? What¡¯s more, the emperor was far away from here. Even if he didn¡¯t give Princess Yuqing any face, it wasn¡¯t like the emperor could send someone to capture him back and beat him up.

    Princess Yuqing¡¯s face was pale at first, then turned red. She red at Yan Tianhen, and her body was trembling with anger. ¡°Who do you think you are? This Princess doesn¡¯t like you at all. Don¡¯t be full of yourself here.¡± Princess Yuqing ran out crying, looking a little embarrassed for a time.

    The disciples outside stood in a row, looking at the scene of dog blood.

    However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s fighting power was still very fierce. He told off a girl fiercely in a few words and she ran away crying. Of course, some people thought that Yan Tianhen was too ruthless. He didn¡¯t even give any face for other girls. He was obviously a heartless man.

    Yan Tianhen treated them as if he hadn¡¯t heard these words, shrugged nomittally, and closed the door.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Tlc Jtjcuuf ibbxfv ja Tjc Kljctfc jcv rjlv, ¡°Qtfc rtf ifoa, rtf atbeuta lc tfg tfjga atja rtf kbeiv ub yjmx ab ajaaif bc sbe jcv tjnf tfg bivfg rlrafg rmbiv sbe.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc rjlv, ¡°Lfg rlrafg lr cba dejilolfv sfa. Zs ojatfg lr ralii lc atf Uegqif Swqfgbg¡¯r Lfjnfcis Jjji, tf klii cba ifa atlr tjqqfc ecvfg tlr fsfr.¡±

    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Will that girle back to find you again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, I can never guess what a woman thinks.¡±

    Yin Changge also nodded very emotionally and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±

    Princess Yuqing went back crying.

    Although she had not lived a very rich life when she was a child, her elder sister really treated her very well. Her elder sister had been working as the head of the family to make money early, and was indeed very good to her, so she had never been short of anything. Moreover, since she was surrounded by people in even worse situations than herself, she didn¡¯t really feel like she was in poverty.

    So Yuqing had developed an arrogant and domineering character since childhood.

    She had never suffered such an insult.

    Yuqing ran back into the yard, and Ban Xia, ??who was about to find her, ran into her.

    Yuqing¡¯s eyes and nose were red. When Ban Xia saw this, she felt that the situation was bad in her heart, and said patiently, ¡°Princess, what happened?¡±

    Princess Yuqing sobbed and said, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t he like me? Even if he doesn¡¯t like me, that¡¯s fine. But I¡¯m a girl, and I¡¯m a princess conferred by the emperor, so I went to find him with such respect. Why did he insult me ??as soon as he opened his mouth?¡±

    When Ban Xia heard this, she felt helpless, and said, ¡°Princess, didn¡¯t I tell you before not to go and find him?¡±

    Princess Yuqing red at Ban Xia and said, ¡°But I just want to find him.¡±

    Ban Xia still tried to persuade her bitterly, but was preempted by Princess Yuqing and said, ¡°However, I won¡¯t look for him anymore. Even if I look for him, I must find a way to embarrass him.¡±

    Princess Yuqing gritted her teeth, holding a pink fist, as if she was facing an enemy. She had a bit of resentment in her eyes, and said, ¡°What I like, no one dares topete with me. If he is destined not to belong to me, I¡¯d rather destroy him than let others smear him.¡±

    Ban Xia was stunned and wanted to say something, but in the end she stirred up a smile and said, ¡°That the Princess can think like this, I think the Imperial Consort will be d to know.¡±

    Princess Yuqing sniffed and said, ¡°In addition, you tell my sister for me that today in the courtyard, Yan Tianhen spoke rudely to the princess and even despised the Imperial Consort of the Emperor.¡±

    Ban Xia nodded and said, ¡°I will let her know.¡±

    The next day was the day of the Dao Division¡¯spetition.

    There were too many people who chose the Dao Division, so they divided thepetition into seven days.

    There were all kinds ofpetitions in the Dao Division. Those who used swords or des could demonstrate some of their moves, or they could choose to spar against each other. If someone was a pure Daoist cultivator and didn¡¯t use any weapons, then it was necessary to conduct a deeper level of talent and spiritual root testing in order to select the secret scripts that would be more suitable for them in the future.

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat interested in these, so he went to the first day of exams with Yin Changge.

    He originally thought that Huarong Sword Immortal would always take a look at the assessment on behalf of the Sword God Hall, but he didn¡¯t expect that he never showed up from start to finish, so Yan Tianhen also lost interest in the assessment, and he waived until the fifth day. This was only because his friend Gu Ruyu was on the exam list.

    He didn¡¯t see the shes and afterimages of swords and des that he had envisioned; this year¡¯s candidates sparred fairly appropriately.

    Gu Ruyu used a sword, and the sword in his hand was the heirloom sword of their family, called the Pagoda. The sword technique he cultivated was passed down in his family throughout the generations, and it was in the style of the Imperial Guard¡¯s techniques ¡ª this style sought to kill with one blow, and sacrifice oneself at a critical moment for righteousness.

    They were the swords and the shields of the Venerated Emperor.

    After Gu Ruyu finished a set of stances, there was apuse everywhere.

    Among them, was a young man with eyes full of obsession.

    Ruyu came off the field and was stopped by someone just as he was about to walk towards Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Dage,¡± A shivering voice rang out.

    Gu Ruyu frowned, turned to look at the inconspicuous young man standing in the crowd and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? ¡±

    Gu Ning came over, looked up at Gu Ruyu, and gave him a big smile. The whole person seemed to be shining.

    ¡°Dage is really incredible.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face was unpredictable.

    He looked at Gu Ning¡¯s face that was somewhat simr and different from the younger brother in his memory. He could no longer remember what the details on the face of the younger brother who had been lost in the early years looked like.

    Gu Ruyu retracted his gaze and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t embarrass the Gu family.¡±

    Gu Ning nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dage, I definitely won¡¯t.¡±

    Gu Ruyu gave a hum, turned, and left.

    Gu Ning stood there, looking at Gu Ruyu¡¯s back, feeling a little sad.

    Now that we had left the Royal Heavenly Capital and the Gu family, Gu Ruyu was probably toozy to even bother with pretending to be brothers on the surface. However, who let me be a fake?!

    Gu Ningughed mockingly, then turned and left.

    Gu Ruyu walked to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side and showed a rxed expression to him, saying, ¡°Unexpectedly, you still chose Alchemy in the end. In fact, you are more suitable for the Daoist path.¡±

    The Daoist path Gu Ruyu mentioned referred to Daoism in a narrow sense and did not include misceneous paths.

    Yan Tianhen took out a fan, having learned from others how to pretend to be a cultured person. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I always have to leave some room for others. I¡¯m already so good at alchemy, If I¡¯m going to show that I¡¯m also good at Dao, then there would be no room for others to live.¡±

    Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°You should be so powerful. They would just think ¡ª Oh, Little Prince Ye is indeed powerful. We all have to look up to him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was happy for awhile before he said, ¡°Where did Old Qi go? Why didn¡¯t I see him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Him? He originally nned to apply for the Dao Division, but after a few days of observation, he found that the Dao Division was too terrifying for him, so he nned to turn to practice business.¡±

    ¡°Business?¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    Gu Ruyu snorted and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what he was thinking. He doesn¡¯t want to endure hardships and he doesn¡¯t want to fight. He just wants to be a businessman. He also takes the example of Mr. Mohua and Mr. Guangling, who have opened shops in every corner of the Nine Lands. He hasn¡¯t even thought about Mr. Guangling¡¯s identity and Mr. Mohua¡¯s talent.¡±

    Speaking of Lord Guangling, Yan Tianhen nodded his head sincerely and said, ¡°Yes, my adoptive father can obtain even the wind and rain if he so desires. The East Sovereign is very obedient to him. If he wants to do business, no one dares to obstruct him. In addition, Uncle Mo has an extremely strong business mindset. When their talents arebined, they are destined to be invincible. In just eight years, their businesses have spread all over the country.¡±

    If one were to say where the most prosperous ce in the Nine Lands was now, at least eight out of ten people would say that it was the East Land. The East Land had already be a transit station for all kinds of goods. The tax burden there was very low, and the ecological environment of the shops was good. The ruler of the East Land also favored his own Imperial Consort, so he strongly supportedmercial development. The industry in the East was the most prosperous, and even the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital couldn¡¯tpare with it.

    However, Gu Ruyu shook his head, ¡°In the end, business is still an inferior and lowly path. If you put all your mind into making money, how can you have the energy to cultivate? In the end, only cultivation can let you live longer, and only by living longer can you do more meaningful things.¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t refute what you said, but business affairs can¡¯t be considered too low-ss, right?¡±

    ¡°It is naturally considered high-ss if you can do business on Lord Guangling and Lord Mohua¡¯s level, but most of them can only make enough to support their families.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I belong to the kind of people who simply enjoy the shade from the trees nted down by my predecessors.¡±

    Gu Ruyu smiled first, and then said helplessly, ¡°I tried to persuade him, since he doesn¡¯t listen, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s to support the family or to be rich enough to rival a nation, it¡¯s Old Qi¡¯s choice. Let him be responsible for himself.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was unwilling to suffer the pains of cultivation. Originally, he was holding a pass to the Myriad Dao Academy that his elder brother had obtained after much difficulty. He should have gone to Myriad Dao Academy to practice swordsmanship ording to his elder brother¡¯s wishes. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered, he was like a sheep without a pen that began to run away.

 Chapter 542 - The Beggar

    <h4>Chapter Ch542 - The Beggar</h4>

    The Business Division was either obscure or explicit in any sect.

    Half of them were disciples who didn¡¯t have much talent for cultivation but could still cultivate, albeit barely, and the other half were disciples from wealthy families who didn¡¯t have much talent and wanted to make a name for themselves.

    If a sect wanted to continue to flourish, it was bound to have an inseparable rtionship with money. The Business Division, which was independent of the Alchemy, Craftsman, and Dao Divisions, was the ce that dealt with money.

    Qi Feiqing was like a fish in water here. Not long after he officially entered the division, he had mixed up with all kinds of dudes here.

    Looking back from the future, the years he spent in Myriad Dao Academy would be the most glorious andfortable years in his life. His brother was far in the sky, and he was beyond reach. Although his two friends always urged him to cultivate, they would not beat him up like his elder brother. Qi Feiqing found a perfect bnce between cultivating, doing business, and wandering, and he was extremelyfortable.

    However, it could be regarded as Qi Feiqing¡¯s good destiny. His brother in the family held up all responsibilities in order to grant him a world of freedom.

    Having said that, back to the present, during the Dao Division¡¯s assessment on the seventh day, Yan Tianhen specially invited Gu Ruyu toe to watch Yin Nian¡¯s assessment.

    The assessment method changed every day. Which assessment method was selected depended on luck. The seventh day was the most traditional, bloody, and beautiful ¡ª duels.

    Duels, as the name suggested, was for two or more people topete with each other, regardless of their specializations. Whoever drew the same lots would fight each other.

    Therefore, it was not difficult to see two disciples fighting each other in the Daoist arena, and see the disciples have varying upations, such as array master, swordsman, talisman cultivator, and Dao cultivator.

    Although some people were doomed to suffer losses in the tournament format, the good thing was that the examiners of Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t just look at the oue. They paid attention to the details, the application of skills, and the hidden potential.

    Because tournaments were very beautiful, the number of disciples watching was obviously several times more than that of the previous few days.

    Yan Tianhen came early and upied a good viewing position.

    Gu Ruyu was sitting on his left and Qi Feiqing was sitting on his right.

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°Ruyu, your second brother is going topete on the stage today.¡±

    Gu Ruyu gave a hum and did not speak.

    Qi Feiqing continued, ¡°Your second brother always looks shy and doesn¡¯t like to talk, but his smiles are a little cute. I really don¡¯t know if...Aiya, what are you pinching me for?¡±

    Qi Feiqing didn¡¯t think when speaking. Yan Tianhen pinched his thigh and said, ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Qi Feiqing stuck out his tongue in hindsight and said, ¡°I forgot, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Xe Eese fzqgfrrlbcifrris rjlv, ¡°Pa¡¯r cbatlcu.¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc rjlv, ¡°P vlvc¡¯a fzqfma atja sbe kbeiv ufa tlw j rtlq almxfa.¡±

    Xe Eese ibbxfv raloo jcv rjlv, ¡°P vlvc¡¯a ufa obg tlw. Lf uba tfgf bc tlr bkc.¡±

    C wbwfca bo regqglrf oijrtfv jmgbrr Tjc Kljctfc¡¯r ojmf, jcv rjlv, ¡°Lf tlwrfio mjwf lc atgbeut atf bgvlcjgs jrrfrrwfca wfatbv?¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°I originally intended to let him go back, but he insisted very much and said that he had already discussed this with my mother. After thinking about it, I think it would be okay. In fact, I don¡¯t want to leave him at home. I don¡¯t feel at ease if he says something to my mother that shouldn¡¯t be said.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed more appropriate to put him right under your eyes.¡±

    Qi Feiqing took a look at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think Gu Ning is that annoying, but your third brother bullies him all the time. It¡¯s still alright when you¡¯re there. If you¡¯re not at home, won¡¯t Gu Ning be bullied to death by your third brother? So I think it¡¯s better for him toe here, he¡¯s quite pitiful.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face sank and said, ¡°Gu Feiyang, that brat, I will discipline him sooner orter.¡±

    There were three sons in the Gu family, and there was little difference in age between thetter two.

    The eldest Gu Ruyu, the second Gu Ning, and the third Gu Feiyang.

    Even the youngest, Gu Feiyang, was sixteen years old now.

    Gu Ning was not really the actual Gu Ning. The real second son of the Gu family had been lost nearly ten years ago. Nobody knew whether he was stolen or got lost by himself. No matter what method the Gu family used, he couldn¡¯t be found in heaven and earth.

    Madam Gu couldn¡¯t bear the blow, and her mind gradually went wrong. She washed her face with tears every day. When she was in a bad mood, she cried to find her baby son, and her health deteriorated day by day.

    In the winter of that year, it snowed heavily, and the whole Royal Heavenly Capital turned into a snowy city. It was very cold. On the snowiest and coldest day of that year, Gu Ruyu found a beggar at the foot of the Royal Capital on his way back to his house where few beggars could be seen.

    And that child, probably seven or eight years old, was dressed in tatters. The little one shrank into a ball and hid himself in the corner, wishing to turn himself into an ant, so that he could hide in the cracks in the ground and no longer suffer.

    But in the end, he was just a person.

    Snow had already fallenyer afteryer on his head. If Gu Ruyu hadn¡¯t seen him shaking uncontrobly, he would have thought that this person had already frozen to death.

    Cultivators were naturally not afraid of the snow in the world, but how could the snow in the world of immortals beparable to the snow in the mortal world? People who could feel cold would still be cold, and the wind would still cut across their faces and still hurt.

    Gu Ruyu stopped in his tracks.

    He threw a bag of spirit stones in front of the child, but the child did not raise his head, still shivering.

    Gu Ruyu looked at him for a moment and said, ¡°Take the money, go to a warm ce, and buy some food to fill your stomach.¡±

    The dirty child raised his head very slowly. His eyes were not big, but they were very bright. His face was pointed. His little face was blue and his mouth was purple. It was obvious that he was too cold to speak. What¡¯s more, don¡¯t expect him to get up and walk.

    However, even so, he still managed to hold the money bag which was very close to him with trembling hands.

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s entire lifetime¡¯s quota ofpassion was all used up at this time.

    The eldest son of the Gu family, who had always been an aloof and distant man, came up to the little beggar and picked him up from the ground. The little beggar¡¯s whole body was stiff; no one knew whether it was because he was afraid to stain Gu Ruyu¡¯s fur cloak, which was whiter than snow, or whether he was too cold to rx.

    Just like this, Gu Ruyu took the child back home under the dumbfounded expressions of the servants, looking as though they¡¯d been struck by lightning.

    However, after entering the door of the Gu family, Gu Ruyu threw the little beggar to other people, and told them, ¡°Wash his body with warm water, and then make some soft and warm food. He hasn¡¯t eaten for many days and also never fasted, so he can¡¯t stand strong things.¡±

    Gu Ruyu seemed to have the style of taking care and in charge of the family, so people naturally followed his orders.

    The little beggar had a name, but Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t remember what his name was now.

    But since the day when Madam Gu mistook the little beggar for her second son whom she couldn¡¯t find, it didn¡¯t matter what his original name was. Since then, he became Gu Ning, the second young master of the Gu family.

    Gu Ruyu was a little relieved, but also a little miserable.

    His baby brother was so young when he was lost, and he didn¡¯t know how much he suffered outside. In the end, his position was reced by another, and the favor he deserved was also snatched away by another.

    It¡¯s just that Gu Ruyu had always been inexpressive about his happiness and anger, but his third brother was different.

    Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t get much attention from Madam Gu ever since he was a child, because she lost her second son. All of Madam Gu¡¯s thoughts were on the second son. However, Gu Feiyang also missed his second brother very much, so he could understand his mother.

    However, ever since a fake came, Madam Gu gave all the warmth to that fake. She insisted on taking the fake with her wherever she went. She had to spoil the fake with any items that were delicious, fun, or useful.

    Gu Feiyang¡¯s heart became unbnced. He was forbidden by Gu Ruyu to say a word in front of Madam Gu, but no one cared about what he did secretly. His eldest brother managed everything and was busy every day, so he didn¡¯t know how Gu Feiyang dealt with the fake son at all.

    As for the whole Gu family, the Gu family¡¯s army had been guarding the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and had been stationed outside the Royal Heavenly Capital for many years, and seldom returned home. Not only did Gu Ruyu have to cultivate every day, but he also had towork with the other young masters. He went out early and returnedte every day, and was absent for most of the time.

    So Gu Feiyang held the most authority in the entire Gu family.

    He bullied the fake son however he wanted. As long as Gu Feiyang did not leave a mark on his body and the person was not killed, it was good enough. After Gu Ruyu found out, he dragged Gu Feiyang all the way to thew enforcement hall and beat him almost to death.

    Since then, although Gu Feiyang didn¡¯t dare to trouble Gu Ning too much, his hatred and resentment for him went up to a higher level. He gnashed his teeth at the fake son, and even said such words as ¡°If he¡¯s here, then there¡¯s no ce for me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu was pulled back from his thoughts by the sound of a bell. He looked at Gu Ning, who was opposite to Yin Nian on the martial arts tform. He didn¡¯t know what he was feeling right now.

    He didn¡¯t know whether it was right or wrong to bring Gu Ning back, but he, Gu Ruyu, was a man who did things with a clear conscience to heaven and earth, and he never regretted it.

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t keep a close eye on Gu Ning because he was a ¡°fake¡± and didn¡¯t refuse to teach anything. On the contrary, he gave Gu Ning the treatment of the second young master of the Gu family. Besides the fact that Gu Ruyu was not very close to him, he had all the things the third Gu brother had, and he could learn everything that the third Gu brother could learn.

    And Gu Ning probably treasured this cultivation opportunity that was difficult toe by, because his Gu family sword techniques were stronger than third brother¡¯s, although this was rted to their youngest brother beingzy.

    At this time, the sword Gu Ning was holding was brought out from the Gu family.

    It couldn¡¯tpare with the Pagoda sword of Ruyu¡¯s, which was passed down from generation to generation, but it wasn¡¯t much worse. However, it wasn¡¯t really good either.

    Gu Ning had an allowance every month, but Gu Ruyu never knew where all his money was spent. Gu Ning was about to grow up, and his appearance could be called beautiful at most. He couldn¡¯tpare with all the beauties in Myriad Dao Academy.

    He isn¡¯t very distinctive, doesn¡¯t stand out, and even makes people feel that like he doesn¡¯t exist.

    Yin Nian used a puppet, yet it was not a pure puppet.

    Behind him was Bifang, who had be the size of a tiger cub. From time to time, it sprayed a mouthful of fire. In front of him stood a mechanical puppet without a face, but was as tall as he was.

    The mechanical puppet looked dazed, making a creaking sound with every step it took. It didn¡¯t seem to be of any use at all, and it might even drag Yin Nian down.

    However, everyone knew that this puppet was definitely not that simple.

    Yin Nian looked at Gu Ning at the opposite side and said with a smile, ¡°Dude, let¡¯s just spar, don¡¯t fight to the death, okay?¡±

    Gu Ning said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    After the bell rang, Yin Nian took the lead and made a move, and Gu Ning drew his sword firmly to block the de from the puppet¡¯s right hand.

 Chapter 543 - Surrender

    <h4>Chapter 543 ¨C Surrender</h4>

    Yin Nian felt that this person was not as weak and small as what he looked on the outside, so he became interested. The two of them fought like this for a while. Yin Nian naturally did not want to lose. He never thought that he would lose to anyone there. Nobody, not even someone from the Divine ns, was his match.

    However, Gu Ning had maintained a slight advantage over him ever since the fight started.

    This made Yin Nian feel ufortable.

    Yin Nian made a hand seal, his ten fingers flying, dazzled. The invisible line pulled out from his fingers trembled, and it also sent the message of attack to the puppet blocking in front of Yin Nian.

    The puppet¡¯s aura changed dramatically in an instant.

    It no longer stumbled even when it walked, but it became simr to a real person who didn¡¯t need to be controlled, with facial features appearing on its face, although vague, they still existed.

    The puppet arts had always been ingenious. Those who didn¡¯t dabble in it wouldn¡¯t even be able to touch the puppets.

    Yin Nian unexpectedly let the puppet¡¯s left hand, which was originally empty, hold an extra dagger. When Gu Ning was fighting with its right hand, he had the left dagger attack him unpreparedly.

    Gu Ning¡¯s sleeve was shed by the dagger, and a little blood sprayed out. A sh of astonishment shed in his eyes, and he immediately became solemn.

    Yin Nian took a few steps back, tilted his head, and looked at Gu Ning. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your name is Gu Ning, right? You can¡¯t beat me, so why don¡¯t we just forget it? There¡¯s a pretty big gap between our abilities. It¡¯s meaningless to fight anymore.¡±

    Gu Ning shook his head, did not care about his broken arm, but said faintly, ¡°Again.¡±

    Yin Nian was a little helpless and said, ¡°Fine, it seems that you won¡¯t be convinced unless you¡¯re beaten down.¡±

    On the stand, Yan Tianhen looked at the two people who had already gone through 18 moves and said, ¡°At most, after 10 moves, Gu Ning will lose.¡±

    Gu Ning¡¯s age was almost the same as Yin Nian¡¯s, but his cultivation was far less than Yin Nian¡¯s. After all, he just started to cultivate immortality after he was taken in by the Gu family. Yin Nian was obviously the kind of proud son who possessed cultivation ever since he was in his mother¡¯s womb, not to mention that Yin Nian was the young pce master of Reincarnation Pce, and his master was the god of ughter, Demonic Spectre Venerable.

    Yin Nian¡¯s puppet arts was one of the best that Yan Tianhen had ever seen in his life. It wasn¡¯t about how gorgeous the moves were, but the fact that under the control of Yin Nian, the puppet moved almost exactly like a real person, especially the flexibility. Coupled with Yin Nian¡¯sbat experience, the one person and one puppet had seamless coordination.

    Gu Ning was still young, a little weaker than Yin Nian.

    In the eighth move, Yin Nian¡¯s puppetpletely suppressed Gu Ning¡¯s sword.

    In the ninth move, the dagger in the puppet¡¯s left hand had shed towards Gu Ning¡¯s neck.

    The oue had been decided.

    However, at this moment, Gu Ning¡¯s whole body suddenly hardened, and he rushed towards the dagger that was already on his neck. Yin Nian was taken aback, and his pupils suddenly shrank.

    He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone on thispetition stage, but this person came to die by himself. Yin Nian had already used his fastest speed to withdraw the dagger, but it was still toote.

    With a puff, Gu Ning cut off the puppet¡¯s head with a sword, and there was a prating wound on his body ¡ª not on the neck, but on the abdomen. As for why the knife didn¡¯t cut his neck, even Yin Nian couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    Gu Ning vomited blood, but curled his lips and smiled. His appearance had a somewhat startlingly coquettish feeling. ¡°You lose.¡±

    Gu Ning covered his abdominal wound and said, ¡°You¡¯ll yield.¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s face changed. He just wanted to swear, but it seemed that he saw something. He was stunned for a moment, then took a deep breath and said, ¡°Damn, fine. I can¡¯t afford to fight with a lunatic like you.¡±

    Yin Nian said to the referee, ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Gu Ning let out a sigh of relief. His body tilted and he almost knelt on the ground.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and asked, ¡°Was his technique just now the Gu family¡¯s ultimate technique?¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s voice was a little cold, and said, ¡°Sacrificing oneself for a cause, he transferred the wound on his neck to his abdomen.¡±

    Qi Feiqing yelled and said, ¡°That¡¯s pretty worth it. If his neck had been shed, it would¡¯ve undoubtedly led to death, but that¡¯s not necessarily the case if his stomach was stabbed.¡±

    Gu Ruyu stood up suddenly and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know a thing.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±

    He saw that Gu Ruyu had passed the crowd and forcibly jumped onto the stage.

    Qi Feifeng asked, ¡°Why did he scold me?

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°If you sacrifice yourself for a cause, the abdominal trauma is ten times as much as the neck injury should have been. He should now have a bowlrge opening in his abdomen.¡±

    When Qi Feiqing thought about the scene, he couldn¡¯t help being frightened. He sucked in a cold breath, rubbed his arms, and said, ¡°I¡¯m scared to death.¡±

    Gu Ruyu took Gu Ning down from the stage to find a ce to heal him. It was probably to teach a lesson to this boy who didn¡¯t treasure his own life. He didn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing follow.

    So Yan Tianhen continued to sit there and watch the next game.

    Soon, it was Shen Qinghe, the follower of Yan Chenxiao.

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s swordsmanship was very elegant, like a shadow, and soon had beaten his opponent to the ground.

    Qi Feiqing shook his fan and said, ¡°Shen Qinghe¡¯s swordsmanship can be ranked in the top ten among those whopeted today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said, ¡°You are wrong. His swordsmanship should be the strongest among these people. Even Ruyu is not his opponent.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s fan stopped shaking and said in astonishment, ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I once saw him fight with one of the Thirteen Temple Guards. Within 50 moves, he didn¡¯t lose.¡±

    The Thirteen Temple Guards were the secret guards of East Land¡¯s Xuan sovereign. They were also the sharpest swords in his hand. It was said that any one of the Thirteen Temple Guards was enough to fight against a whole army.

    Qi Feiqing squeezed the fan tightly and said, ¡°He is King Zhang¡¯s person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s not quite right for you to say that. If you look at it carefully, he should be Yan Huanyu¡¯s person.¡±

    On this side of thepetition tform were all candidates from this year, and those sitting on the other side were all students who had already enrolled in the academy. Yan Tianhen saw Yan Huanyu wearing the robes of North Courtyard¡¯s Dao Division from a distance, expressionlessly watching thispetition that would end soon.

    Yan Huanyu obviously also saw Yan Tianhen.

    However, he just took a look at Yan Tianhen, and then moved his eyes elsewhere.

    Eight years ago, Yan Tianhen had seen Yan Huanyu, but Yan Huanyu gave him the feeling that no one entered his gaze.

    In other words, he looked down upon Yan Tianhen.

    Although even until now, Yan Tianhen still did not know what part of him Yan Huanyu looked down upon.

    Of course, Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t care.

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s status in the North Courtyard was extraordinary. He was known as the Light of Cold Silence.

    He had been here for seven years, and in the second year, he had already entered Sword God Hall. He was an inner hall disciple, and his master was the Light Sword Saint, who was one of the Six Saints of Sword God Hall.

    Among the other five Sword Saints, there were two who went into secluded cultivation all year round, one who went out looking for opportunities all year round, one who was old-fashioned and was currently presiding over the affairs of the Sword God Hall, and one who was missing and whose name was unknown. Everyone only knew that Sword God Hall did indeed have this person¡¯s position, but that was all they knew.

    Although Huarong Sword Immortal was elected as the Hall Master of Sword God Hall, he was definitely inferior to the other six Sword Saints in terms of strength. However, his position of the Hall Master of Sword God Hall was unterally voted for by all the six Sword Saints.

    No one knew what happened between these Sword Saints and Huarong Sword Immortal.

    The six saint-level figures actually elected a person one level lower than them to be the Hall Master.

    However, the election of Hall Master of Sword God Hall had never been rted to outsiders, so even if someone doubted it, they absolutely dared not question it. Even if any doubts were raised, Sword God Hall would never listen to these people.

    All in all, being able to be epted as a disciple by the Light Sword Saint showed that Yan Huanyu¡¯s talent was extraordinary and transcendent.

    It was normal for such a genius to look down on Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen retracted his thoughts and continued to watch the next assessment.

    Among the candidates of each generation, there would always be disciples who could cause a sensation and be inner disciples in the next few years. This year was no exception. In addition to Shen Qinghe, there were also several disciples from the aristocratic families who had received considerable attention, including the bird ns of the West Lands.

    The beauty of the bird n transcended race. They seemed to be born dancers. Even when fighting, they had the beauty ofbining hardness and softness, as if they were dancing.

    Among them, the most prominent one was the twin brothers and sisters of the crane n¨CHe Fanjing and He Yiyi.

    After thepetition, Yan Tianhen returned to the dormitory and heard several disciples say, ¡°The beauty of the bird ns is indeed worthy of their name. That figure and appearance are truly unique.¡±

    Innate features of their race, I can¡¯tpare, can¡¯tpare.

    ¡°What¡¯s so good about this? I heard that a few decades ago, when West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu came for the assessment, he was called peerless and magnificent, and he was so dazzling that people would not dare to look directly at him like the sun.¡±

    ¡°In this world, there is only one phoenix ¡ª the West Phoenix Monarch. He is the head of a hundred bird ns and innately respected as their god. Naturally, I and other mortals cannotpare and can only look up to him.¡±

    It was a pity.

    It was a pity that phoenixes no longer existed in these people¡¯s memories.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder where Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu were now.

    Yan Tianhen was stopped in the street before he left thepetition venue.

    Yan Tianhen took a closer look, and it turned out that it was Yan Chenxiao who had justpeted with others today and won aplete victory.

    Yan Chenxiao was full of provocative expressions, blocking Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, and said, ¡°Coward, have you forgotten the bet with me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Originally, if I entered the Dao Division, I would naturally still have the bet with you, but now this Prince doesn¡¯t n to continue to cultivate the sword path. Now that I have chosen the Alchemy Division, I naturally don¡¯t have topete with you anymore.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao was very upset, and said, ¡°Could it be that you didn¡¯t dare choose the Dao Division because you are too ashamed to be beaten to death by me?¡±

    Alchemy was merely a supplementary path after all. Nobody in the Yan family had chosen the alchemy path for many years.

    If you want to control the Nine Lands, you still have to rely on a sword.

    Yan Tianhen smiled indifferently. ¡°Just treat it as though I¡¯m afraid of being killed by you. I¡¯m so scared ah.¡±

    When Yan Chenxiao heard this, his face suddenly became dark. ¡°Don¡¯t be so ambiguous. Do you dare or not?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little speechless. ¡°Why do you have to pester me to death? If I didn¡¯t know any better, I would think you are secretly in love with me. Be honest, do you have a crush on me? You want to have something to do with me?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s Dao attainments were obviously not enough. It seemed that he had never seen such a shameless and narcissistic person as Yan Tianhen in his life. His whole person became stunned. He stared at the smiling Yan Tianhen in amazement and disbelief.

    ¡°What kind of daydream are you spewing?¡± Yan Chenxiao looked like a snake with its tail trampled on. He leaped and said, ¡°You¡¯re full of stinking bullshit, like this Prince will ever take a fancy to you? I might as well get a rope and hang myself on it.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoxiao.¡± A low voice came from behind Yan Chenxiao¡¯s body. The man¡¯s cold face was a little unhappy and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for several years. That¡¯s how you talk now?¡±

    When Yan Chenxiao heard this voice, he froze there on the spot.

    It¡¯s over, the man behind me is my Dage, the one I fear the most.

    Yan Chenxiao immediately changed his expression and turned to Yan Huanyu, looking very timid. ¡°Dage, he provoked me first, he was the first to talk nonsense.¡±

 Chapter 544 - Yan Huanyu

    <h4>Chapter Ch544 - Yan Huanyu</h4>

    ¡°So this is the reason why you don¡¯t have a filter on your mouth and don¡¯t care about your dignity?¡± Yan Huanyu¡¯s voice was slow, and there was no forced momentum, but what he said did make Yan Chenxiao tremble a few times.

    His eldest brother was like his father. A few years ago, King Zhang wholeheartedly expanded his power and stabilized his position. He didn¡¯t have much time and energy to take charge of his youngest son, so he relied entirely on Yan Huanyu to discipline Yan Chenxiao.

    And Yan Huanyu was obviously an extremely harsh person.

    From his clothes to his speech and manners, it was difficult for people to spot ws, as if he was made ording to the most standard temte of the royal family.

    Not long after Shen Qinghe left the dueling tform, he was supposed to meet some old friends. After meeting them, he rushed over. Unexpectedly, he was still a littlete. He let Yan Huanyu run into the scene of the train wreck where Yan Chenxiao¡¯s dirty mouth looked for trouble and was teased in turn.

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s pace slowed down a little bit. He looked at Yan Huanyu and said, ¡°Young Master.¡±

    Yan Huanyu was also apanied by several people, most of whom were Yan Huanyu¡¯s friends of the same generation when he was in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and swordsmen who grew up with him.

    They had known Shen Qinghe since childhood. When they saw him at this time, their eyes inevitably overflowed with some sympathy.

    Yan Chenxiao lowered his head and stared at his toes. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word.

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s gaze traversed Shen Qinghe¡¯s body, and after a while, he said, ¡°This is how you taught the second young master?¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s originally bright eyes quickly lost color. He whispered, ¡°This subordinate is unfavorable in teaching. Please forgive me, Young Master.¡±

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s voice was light, and he said, ¡°You can go receive the punishment yourself. As for you,¡± he looked at Yan Chenxiao and said, ¡°copy the rules of the sect a hundred times, and then show them to me.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao asked, ¡°A hundred times?¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°One hundred and fifty times.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it okay?¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°If I find someone copying them for you, be careful of your ass.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao seemed to have felt a pain on his butt.

    When facing Yan Huanyu, all of Yan Chenxiao¡¯s young master tempers were put away. In this world, the only person he was most afraid of was his elder brother Yan Huanyu.

    After rectifying his own people, Yan Huanyu said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°My younger brother has been spoiled since he was a child. I didn¡¯t have time to teach him in person these years, so he grew up a little freely. I hope you can forgive him if he offended you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had always felt that Yan Huanyu was a person with so much character. Everyone said that he had good looks, resourcefulness, and talent. It¡¯s just that when Yan Tianhen came to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Huanyu had already gone outside to gain experience, and then he went directly to Myriad Dao Academy. Until now, it was the first time that Yan Tianhen had seen Yan Huanyu personally with his own eyes.

    The Prince of King Zhang was indeed different.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yan Tianhen felt that the Prince was pleasant and had a good attitude, so he also rxed and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If his family doesn¡¯t discipline him well, there will always be outsiders to teach him how to be a man when he goes out. Little Prince is innocent and doesn¡¯t stick to one pattern. I¡¯ve never taken it to heart. Speaking of which, you and I are still from the same n. No matter how, we are still cousins, so you don¡¯t have to be so formal.¡±

    Coafg tfjglcu atlr, Tjc Jtfczljb lwwfvljafis yfmjwf jcugs jcv rjlv, ¡°Qtb atf tfii vlv sbe rjs bkfr vlrmlqilcf?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very happy. I just said that he was innocent, and this boy has already begun to blossom.

    Tjc Lejcse¡¯r ojmf kjr aegclcu yijmx. Lf rkfqa Tjc Jtfczljb j uijcmf, jcv atf ijaafg vjgfv cba pewq jujlc.

    Tjc Lejcse rjlv, ¡°Tbe jgf nfgs gluta, yea ktfc mbwfr ab vlrmlqilcf, P kbc¡¯a ybatfg batfgr. P ralii tjnf rbwf aglnlji atlcur, rb P kbc¡¯a vfijs sbe jcswbgf. P klii ulnf sbe j kfimbwf vfg lc atf oeaegf ktfc P tjnf alwf.¡±

    Yan Tianhen would naturally get along with him on the surface, so he nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Cousin Huanyu.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said to Yan Chenxiao, ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao knew that his life was hard to save, and he followed Yan Huanyu with a face of despair, but when he passed by Yan Tianhen, he still stabbed Yan Tianhen with a fierce re in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and stuck out his tongue at him, making a face, and almost made Yan Chenxiao jump and explode.

    Qi Feiqing, who was watching the excitement by the side, was immediately overwhelmed with joy. ¡°Oh, so this kid can also be scared ah. When he was in the Royal Heavenly Capital, he was putting on airs every day!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, didn¡¯t smile and said, ¡°My Cousin Huanyu is really calm. If he wanted to be my enemy, I¡¯m afraid that with my state of mind, I won¡¯t be his opponent.¡±

    Qi Feiqing stopped smiling. ¡°Not ¡®if he wanted to¡¯. He is inevitably your enemy.¡±

    King Zhang had only temporarily retreated from the edge these years. He still had the ck and White Crow Guards in his hands. Yan Tianhen¡¯s position as the second heir was like a living target, dangling in front of all those who aspire to that position.

    Nobody knew just how much effort Yan Zhonghua secretly devoted to preserving Yan Tianhen¡¯s life.

    Having him enter Myriad Dao Academy no matter what, was in order to ensure his safety.

    After all, Myriad Dao Academy was notoriously strict, and disciples were never allowed to kill each other. Once discovered, it would be investigated to the end and in order to prevent this from happening, the sect would also protect the disciples in all aspects.

    In this regard, Yan Zhonghua was very rest assured.

    King Zhang was probably the one who wanted Yan Tianhen to die most.

    As the eldest son of King Zhang and the first sessor to the pce of King Zhang, how can Yan Huanyu have a good impression of Yan Tianhen? It¡¯ll already be a miracle if he doesn¡¯t harm Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen never put Yan Chenxiao in his eyes, because a barking dog doesn¡¯t bite people. What Yan Chenxiao looked like on the surface was what he looked like in private. He hated Yan Tianhen, so he acted inly. He wanted to humiliate Yan Tianhen, so he bluntly said that he wanted topete with him.

    Such people were easier to deal with.

    Yan Tianhen made a final conclusion about Yan Huanyu, who was someone not easy to deal with.

    After all the Dao Divisionpetitions, Yin Nian, who was supposed to meet with friends, was soon found missing.

    Of course, the disciples would only doubt where he went to hang out, and would never doubt that he had already left.

    At this moment, Yin Nian was listening to scolding on Peni Ind.

    ¡°Look at you, you are so careless even on thepetition stage. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t intend to hurt you. Otherwise, how can you still stand here right now without any injuries?¡± The speaker was Yin Chongyue, who frowned and scolded this son with painstaking care. He really looked like a father.

    Lin Xuanzhi was sitting on one side to tease Bifang, and on Bifang¡¯s side were two tiger cubs, chasing each other to y.

    It was a happy scene.

    Yin Nian also felt aggrieved and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than apetition. How can I know that the boy was so crazy that he didn¡¯t even want his own life? My puppet took a long time to make, yet he just cut off its head just like this. I feel so distressed.¡±

    Yin Chongyue felt a little softhearted when he heard this, and said, ¡°Forget it. Fortunately, it was nothing major, and it¡¯s just a puppet. Dad will personally make another one for you tomorrow.¡±

    Yin Nian smiled, rushed to hold Yin Chongyue, and said, ¡°Father, you are so kind.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said quietly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so anxious to act like a baby and pretend to be pitiful. I don¡¯t know how many times I have told you before. No matter when, you can¡¯t rx your vignce. You just treated my warnings as talking nonsense, right?¡±

    Yin Nian was not afraid of Yin Chongyue, but he was afraid of this mysterious master who made people unable to guess his depth.

    Yin Nian immediately jumped down from Yin Chongyue and stood in order, saying, ¡°Master, I was wrong. I really know I made a mistake this time. I shouldn¡¯t underestimate any enemy.¡±

    ¡°Since you made a mistake, you will be punished.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°A swordmaster in the North Courtyard thinks you are not bad, so don¡¯t go to the East Courtyard, and go directly to the North Courtyard.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Of course, Yin Nian didn¡¯t want to. He cried, ¡°No! Master, didn¡¯t we agree before that I would go to the East Courtyard and continue to learn swordsmanship with you? Why would you drive me to the North Courtyard?¡±

    Yin Chongyue touched Yin Nian¡¯s dog¡¯s head and said, ¡°Just forget it and go to the North Courtyard. If you and Huarong get too close, it would easily arouse people¡¯s suspicion. Your Master and I originally nned to let you enter the Myriad Dao Academy incognito, but you just had to expose your identity, so we have no choice.¡±

    To put it bluntly, it meant that he had to deal with the consequences of courting death by himself.

    Yin Nian was devastated and very sad, and said, ¡°Father, you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked at his stupid son lovingly and said, ¡°It is precisely because Dad loves you that he didn¡¯t beat you to death.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi touched the head of the coquettish Bifang. Bifang was immediately poked by the sharp-eyed Ah Bai.

    Ah Bai had be more and more coquettish these years, and he couldn¡¯t stand this silly bird who could only breathe fire and behave coquettishly in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Bifang and Ah Bai soon fought together and became a ball.

    Lin Xuanzhi watched the children fighting, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. He said to Yin Nian, ¡°School will officially begin in a few days. You should also understand the rules of Myriad Dao Academy. You can¡¯t use spirit stones here. You can only exchange items for other items or earn the sect¡¯s contribution points throughbor. Now you can start considering how to make money.¡±

    Yin Nian cried out strangely and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be? Master, you won¡¯t just look at me, the cutest apprentice, be penniless and ignore me, right?¡±

    ¡°Make money by yourself.¡±

    Yin Nian turned to Yin Chongyue.

    Yin Chongyue chuckled twice, pinched his chin and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always found this rule very interesting. Freshmen can¡¯t handle the tasks on the task list, and they also don¡¯t have much ability. Naturally, they can only do some manualbor to make a living. Son, Dad really wants to see you at work.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Good, very good, this is the so-called screwing over your disciple.

    Huarong Sword Immortal had never liked to have people around him. He liked quietness. Yin Nian had been very sensible ever since he was a child. Therefore, he didn¡¯t stay long, so he left Peni Ind with Yin Chongyue on their swords.

    While flying over the sky, Yin Nian couldn¡¯t help looking back at Peni Ind, which was getting farther and farther away. He saw Lin Xuanzhi still sitting in the same ce.

    Yin Nian was inexplicably sad, and said, ¡°Father, your rtionship with Master is so close, so why are you two not together yet?¡±

    Yin Chongyue was very amused, and said, ¡°How can I get together with him? What is in your little mind?¡±

    Yin Nian felt unconvinced, and asked persistently, ¡°Why can¡¯t you be together? You guys look sopatible.¡±

    Yin Chongyue rubbed Yin Nian¡¯s head and said, ¡°There is a person in your master¡¯s heart. Although that person has been away from him for many years, your master has never let go of him.¡±

    It was the first time Yin Nian heard Yin Chongyue mention this matter. He couldn¡¯t help being shocked, even more shocked than when he was caught off guard by Gu Ning¡¯s trick not long ago.

    ¡°How can a man like my master have a lover in his heart?¡± Yin Nian was confused in the wind, as if he heard a big joke. ¡°Not even the heart stone could sense what Master desires. How can a man who has no desire and no greed hide a person in his heart?¡±

    He didn¡¯t believe it, and everyone else also didn¡¯t believe it. No one would¡¯ve guessed that Huarong Sword Immortal, who could even silence the heart stone, would actually have a beloved.

    And it was even hidden so deeply.

    Yin Chongyue looked at Yin Nian with deep meaning. ¡°Silly boy, when your master passed the heart stone¡¯s test, it was seven years ago. At that time, he was hit by catastrophic destruction, and all his hopes had been dashed to pieces, so there were no more waves in his heart. That¡¯s why the heart stone said that he has no desires and emotions. But as long as he is human, how can he never have desires and emotions?¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s heart was pounding, panic-stricken.

 Chapter 545 - Assessment Concludes

    <h4>Chapter Ch545 - Assessment Concludes</h4>

    When Yin Nian saw his master, his master was the image of a great beauty. He treated Yin Nian very well; he took him in as a disciple, gave him the best life, got revenge for him, took him away from the hands of those wicked people, and let his temper get its way and mature. His food and clothing were at the top of the grade, never let himck anything or and gave him the short end.

    This kind of master, he could be said to be wless.

    But Yin Nian always felt that Lin Xuanzhi was not like a real person, it was like in this world he had never wanted anything, and all the beautiful scenery of the world could not enter his two eyes.

    So Yin Nian suspected that if one day Lin Xuanzhi was tired of staying in this world, he only needed to wave a sleeve, and would fade away and disappear, bing light as a feather and ascending.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Xuanzhi became this way, and the one who caused that was among this generation.

    Yin Nian suddenly resented that person.

    ¡°That person, he is unexpectedly willing to leave Master?¡± Yin Nian felt it was even more unfathomable and said, ¡°How can there be a person willing to hurt a person like Master? That person¡¯s head was probably kicked by a donkey, so it can¡¯t be used anymore.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was the person, more than any other, that understood Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past the best in the world.

    He knew about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past life and he also knew his present life.

    Being yed by Heaven to this point, the fact that Lin Xuanzhi still hadn¡¯t gone insane right now was solely due to his resolute nature.

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Many things are not as simple as you think. The road was chosen by your master himself. He can¡¯t me anyone else. It was precisely because he could not me anyone else that he had nowhere to vent his anger and grievances. He mes heaven, but what can ming it do? Heaven can¡¯t be seen and can¡¯t be touched, it¡¯s just something that exists in the unseen world of spirits, and it won¡¯t pay attention to him.¡±

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi became increasingly apathetic and cold, his state of mind also became increasingly difficult to affect.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yin Nian thought about it and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What kind of person is the one in master¡¯s heart?¡±

    Tlc Jtbcusef atbeuta obg j wbwfca jcv rjlv, ¡°C qfgrbc ktb mjc wjxf tlw rffw ilxf j gfji qfgrbc.¡±

    Tlc Rljc, ¡°...¡±

    Lf tjv j iba bo defralbcr tf kjcafv ab jrx, yea tf ifa tlr lwjulcjalbc gbjw. Lf afwqbgjglis vlvc¡¯a jrx jcs wbgf defralbcr.

    Ccv Tlc Jtbcusef mbcalcefv ab rjs, ¡°Pc ogbca bo sbeg wjrafg, lo tf vbfrc¡¯a ajxf atf lljalnf ab wfcalbc atlr qfgrbc, vbc¡¯a rjs jcs wbgf, batfgklrf lo tf kjcar ab qeclrt sbe, P mjc¡¯a rjnf sbe.¡±

    Yin Nian nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    No matter what caused the separation, it would always cause emotional injury. Emotional injury might drive you to death. Before long, the examination of the Craftsman Division came to an end. This year, there were several candidates talented in refining tools, which made the sages of the Tool Ocean Hall smile from ear to ear. However, it was necessary to continue to observe whether they could enter the Tool Ocean Hall.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Tool Ocean Hall¡¯s Sages were obviously much more mature than those Pill Sages in Pill Limit Hall. At least, the kind of matter of bullying people based on personal beliefs didn¡¯t appear.

    The Craftsman Division and Dao Division followed the rules to the letter, and some outstanding candidates would be the target of people¡¯s relish in the next period of time or even decades. However, not one of them was like Yan Tianhen, who had already received mixed reviews before he officially entered the school. As for Yin Nian, it was downright ruined, which was also a special case in the history of Myriad Dao Academy.

    Every family had a courtyard it was used to and favored. For example, Royal Heavenly Capital had always favored the North Courtyard, including the Yan Family, which was the leader, but Yan Tianhen picked the East Courtyard this year. Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing, who had excellent rtions with him, will naturally chose the East Courtyard.

    There were also some of Yan Tianhen¡¯s pursuers who made the same choice as him.

    As for Yan Chenxiao, he went to the North Courtyard without any struggle, but for some reason Shen Qinghe stayed in the East Courtyard.

    Among those who traveled with Yan Tianhen, there were also several people simr to ¡°Shadow Guards¡± secretly sent by Yan Zhonghua, but they would never reveal themselves until when Yan Tianhen was in a critical state, and these Shadow Guards also respected their purpose of shadowing him. They would always protect Yan Tianhen in the dark, but they wouldn¡¯t let people know their true identities.

    And these people were spread all over the four courtyards of the east, west, south and north. On the one hand, it was to monitor the other descendants of Divine ns scattered in these courtyards. On the other hand, they were also trying to grasp thetest movements of Courtyards and win over people¡¯s hearts for Yan Tianhen, which was also an old practice in Divine ns. Besides the Yan family, other families would naturally also make the same arrangements.

    The Wan Family had always liked the South Courtyard, the bird ns liked the West Courtyard, and the Ying family, the beast ns, and the dragon n also preferred the North Courtyard, ¡ª after all, the sword cultivation of the North Courtyard was the strongest among the four courtyards, and the majority of descendants of the Divine n used swords.

    ording tomon sense, Yan Tianhen should also enter the North Courtyard, but he didn¡¯t drift with the tide and didn¡¯t like to act ording to convention.

    The Xuan n of the East Lands naturally chose the East Courtyard.

    The Southeast Land¡¯s Yin family¡¯s prophets didn¡¯t need to be assessed. They just needed to enter the academy directly when school started. Moreover, they could choose any ce in the four courtyards or enter the Sacrificial Temple in the sect.

    The Sacrificial Temple was a mysterious cepletely independent of the three divisions and the four courtyards. It had always been closed to the outside world, and only used for astrological divination. However, the Ling n in the Northeast Lands had not had any children born for many years, so for many years it had never sent talents here.

    In fact, Divine ns had many choices when it came to their disciples¡¯ future, and they didn¡¯t necessarily have to pick Myriad Dao Academy, but if the disciples wanted to get their own power or base, Myriad Dao was always the best choice.

    Here, there gathered a group of top talents in the whole continent, who came here with simr purposes to each other, looking for like-minded people, and then aimed to pour their blood for the vitality of the future of Nine Lands.

    After the examination, only three days passed, and it was considered the real beginning of school.

    Every year, the Academy had arge tuition fee to pay, and each person had to pay 100 low-grade spirit stones.

    This amount could be easily paid out by disciples from distinguished families, but for most ordinary families, It was probably money that a family couldn¡¯t get even in half a lifetime.

    However, the Academy had its own methods so that those disciples that tested into Myriad Dao Academy but had no money to pay for school would have the opportunity toplete their studies.

    There was a work-study program here. When Yan Tianhen came here for the first time, he was apanying Yin Changge. Yin Changge was a very contradictory person. He could take such a big chunk of priceless crystal jade with him wherever he went, but he was penniless. The only thing of value that he had were the snacks he brought from a long distance away. For him, paying the tuition fee of one hundred low-grade spirit stones every year was even more difficult than killing him.

    So after Yin Changge was admitted to the East Courtyard, he sharpened his knives and went to the work-study program office to register.

    There were many kinds of work-study programs here ¡ª from helping the gentlemen raise spiritual nts to supervising research teams; from helping students to raise all kinds of demonic beasts ced by the students in the demonic beast garden to managing the library; and so on. There were many kinds of jobs. However, there was a serious imbnce between the number of jobs and people who needed them. In popr posts like the library managers and the supervision teams, there were no vacancies anymore. Yin Changge regarded himself as someone who had no talent for caring for spiritual nts, and he was afraid that he would kill the spiritual nts in a moment of carelessness and have topensate money, so he chose to care for the demonic beasts.

    Actually, the work of caring for demonic beasts was originally done by the Southwest Land¡¯s beast ns. They only needed to roar once, using impressive strength to suppress them. Those demonic beasts that didn¡¯t yet have sentience with low levels and probably will stay low level for the rest of their lives were soon scared to the point of copsing to the ground and did not dare make careless decisions.

    However, the Academy soon discovered the disadvantages of doing this kind of ¡ª those pitiful demonic beasts were excessively frightened, resulting in digestive disorders and their minds bing dysfunctional, and some of them were so scared they never climbed up again, and they were listless inbat and generally useless.

    Therefore, Myriad Dao Academy soon added amandment to the rules: It is strictly forbidden for members of the beast ns to join the demonic beast care team.

    Although the beast ns were shouting discrimination, the reality was that they also knew about their own their shorings. In addition, the beast ns only respected strength and didn¡¯t have any established standards. The beast n members that could be admitted to Myriad Dao Academy had naturally ughtered their way through a reign of terror to get here. Thus, they could easily sell parts from the demonic beasts they killed in order to make a big profit.

    When Yin Changge registered his name, he heard a few senior martial brothers beside him say, ¡°I came here early this year to find a job to do for a teacher, but I didn¡¯t expect these positions to bepletely snatched clean already.¡±

    ¡°Of course, that¡¯s natural ¡ª the choice of who gets to do odd jobs for teachers goes both ways. Who doesn¡¯t want to work for teachers? It can possibly shelter you from the wind and rain while earning contribution points from the sect and learning something new at the same time. It is a pity that all the teachers have fixed disciples already, most of whom are disciples of the Divine ns.¡±

    ¡°Tch ¡ª what were they saying about how there is no rank within the academy? Aren¡¯t they still opening the door wide and easily for the Divine ns? The academy has fallen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked toward the side.

    Obviously, one of the senior brothers knew Yan Tianhen. His expression changed slightly and he tugged at the outspoken person beside him, ¡°Please speak less words.¡±

    The person¡¯s face was also stiff at the sight of Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen felt that there was some truth in what they said. Not taking it to heart, he said, ¡°I just heard you say something about the contribution points of the school. What is that?¡±

    Those senior martial brothers were originally afraid of him bearing grudges and dealing with them, but instead of mentioning important information, he talked about contribution points instead.

    The senior martial brother who talked at the start cupped his hands and bowed to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Junior Martial Brother just came to the sect. I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know much. There are no spirit stone transactions inside Myriad Dao Academy, only the exchange of sect contribution points.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and said, ¡°Is there such a saying? How can you exchange for the sect contribution points, then?¡±

    The senior martial brother said, ¡°Manualbor, nting, raising, sorting out books, working for teachers, and so on can bring in contribution points, but the amount is rtively small. In addition, the way to get points quickly is to enter the evil spirit array, take onmissions, do business, challenge arrays, and so on. However, the risk of thetter is rtivelyrge, and the evil spirit array andmission list are off-limits to you in your first year of school.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire person was a bit shocked. ¡°Didn¡¯t those dormitories before still use spirit stones for rent?¡±

    The senior martial brother smiled and exined, ¡°At that time, you were new here, and you were not disciples of the school. Naturally, the rules of the school did not bind to you. However, there is another way, you can go into Ethereal City to exchange using spirit stones, but a mid-grade spirit stone can only be exchanged for one contribution point, this ratio clearly states it¡¯s cheating people out of their money.¡±

    The other senior martial brother also added, ¡°Yes, unless that person has a ton of money, no one will exchange it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop asking, ¡°Then, what if I want to exchange contribution points with others inside the sect?¡±

 Chapter 546 - Deceptive Dorm Room

    <h4>Chapter Ch546 - Deceptive Dorm Room</h4>

    The senior martial brother stated with profound meaning, ¡°These contribution points are useful for a lifetime. Even if you leave the sect, as long as the academy doesn¡¯t one day fall, those contribution points will be useful one day.

    When you have been here for a long time, you will understand ¡ª the things inside the academy ¡ª whether they are clothing, food, housing, and transportation; or pills, talisman, arrays, or spells ¡ª are much better than those on the outside, and the price is less than half the price on the outside. Only a fool will kill the goose thatys the golden eggs.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little dumbfounded. He had brought on him who knows how many spirit stones, but currently he was told that these spirit stones had basically be useless?

    Seeing Yan Tianhen dazed, Yin Changge sympathized with him and patted him on the shoulder, said, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, anyway, you know many people here, there will definitely be someone willing to help you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face had a depression of ¡°nothing left to live for¡± as he spoke, ¡°Did you know, both my dad and imperial father came out from Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yin Changge stared nkly.

    ¡°They certainly know the rules in here, but didn¡¯t tell me. Clearly, they wanted to screw with me and have me fully go through this experience.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Just you watch, no one will help me.¡±

    Yin Changge, ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Then, do you want to also pick a work-study assignment?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I cannot choose. The purpose of work-study programs is to deduct tuition fees, and the amount given is rtivelyrge. Anyone who sees me will know that I¡¯m the typical rich fool, so I definitely won¡¯t be able to get an assignment.¡±

    Yin Changge, ¡± .....¡±

    After they returned to the dormitory, it didn¡¯t take long for Steward Ruan toe.

    Steward Ruan was followed by several other Stewards. She nced at all the disciples that were present and said, ¡°In this examination, a total of 600 passed the Academy¡¯s entrance exam, and 150 people each went to the East, West, North, and South Courtyards, including 80 people to the Alchemy Division, 60 to the Craftsman Division, and 460 to the Dao Division. There are less than three days before the formal start of the term. This is the residence of the examinees. Follow me to the disciples¡¯ dormitory.¡±

    Previously, someone had already alerted them about moving dormitories today, and the disciples had already packed up, only waiting for someone to lead them away. On the road, Yan Tianhen and Yin Changge were whispering.

    Yin Changge asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are 3,000 disciples in each year? Howe only 600 people are remaining in our year?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°There are 3,600 people this year. Apart from us disciples that entered the sect, there are 3,000 disciples in name only. As long as they donate arge tuition fee, they can still take the exam again next year. If they get epted next year, they can then cultivate with us.¡±

    Yin Changge, ¡± .....¡±

    There sure are many foolish people who have a lot of money.

    The residences of official disciples were divided ording to the courtyard: Yan Tianhen and a few friends all lived in the East Courtyard. As soon as they entered the courtyard, Yan Tianhen felt stupefied.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    The house was so dpidated that even the roof looked as if it was just about to copse. The surrounding area was dirty, the trees were destroyed, and the weeds were overgrown. It was clearly a deserted courtyard; it clearly wasn¡¯t intended for people to live in.

    Ktf vlrmlqifr mbeivc¡¯a yfjg, jcv cblrlis jrxfv, ¡°Vafkjgv Eejc, atlr mjc¡¯a yf ktfgf kf jgf ilnlcu? Lbk mjc qfbqif fnfc ilnf tfgf?¡±

    ¡°Pa¡¯r yfaafg ab pera rqfcv atf cluta bc atf ragffa, atlr vbgbgs lr j aif abb afgglyif.¡±

    ¡°Zs Vfclbg Zjgalji Dgbatfg rjlv atja atf vbgbgs tfgf kjr nfgs ubbv, kjr tf islcu ab wf?¡±

    ¡°Maybe in the middle of the night, we¡¯ll be killed by falling bricks. Can people actually live here?¡±

    Steward Ruan leisurely spoke, ¡°Naturally, there are also good ces to live, but you have to rely on the contribution points of the sect to exchange for the right to rent. Well, you don¡¯t know the rules of the academy yet. Give me a moment, I will send you the rules now, have a good look.¡±

    After she said that, Steward Ruan waved her cloud sleeve, and in all the present disciples¡¯ sea of knowledge, there was an extra scroll. Densely written on the scroll, which was hundreds of feet long, were various rules of the sect. Looking at it made people feel dizzy.

    Yan Tianhen noticed that in Myriad Dao Academy, no matter what you did, you needed to use contribution points, and the acquisition of contribution points, other than stealing and killing, could be obtained through all kinds of channels. Contrary to expectations, anything goes.

    In terms of housing, the courtyard here was the worst, but the one advantage was that it didn¡¯t cost money. If you wanted to stay in a sheltered or magnificent courtyard, you could only exchange it using contribution points, and the deceptive thing was that a bedroom can only amodate one person. If two people were living there, it was then necessary to pay for one more person.

    Yan Tianhen quickly skimmed through it again and found that if he got caught viting the school rules, there would be a deduction from his contribution points and different amounts of contribution points would be deducted for different degrees of vitions.

    The contribution points would be stored in the leaf ticket. That ticket was not only a ship ticket, but was also an identity card closely rted to its master. If its master died, this life card would send the information to the sect, and the corresponding life card in the academy would also be extinguished and broken.

    Everyone had an initial amount of contribution points. When Yan Tianhen checked his own life card, the contribution points above turned out to be a full one thousand points.

    ¡°How many contribution points do you have?¡± asked Yan Tianhen in a low voice to Yin Changge, Gu Ruyu, and the others.

    Yin Changge looked at his life card and said, ¡°2,000 points.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°I have 3,000 points.¡±

    Qi Feiqing blinked and said, ¡°I only have 300 points.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It turns out that everyone is different.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°This was converted ording to the performance and ranking of each round of examinations. Yin Changge took first ce in the written examination and was directly given 1,800 points.¡±

    ¡°What about you?¡± Yan Tianhen eagerly watched Gu Ruyu.

    Gu Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°I was the tenth out of the evil spirits array, the second in the written test, and the third in the overall Dao Division¡¯spetition, so I was given more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were red with envy and said, ¡°If I had known that ranking was so important, I would have expended more effort on the exams.¡±

    Qi Feiqing sighed,menting how the heavens were unfair.

    ¡°No matter how miserable you are, you can¡¯t beat Shen Dage.¡± with a smile, Yin Changge continued, ¡°Because Shen Dage killed too many people, it became a negative number. His contribution point value is negative 5,600 points. He is very depressed now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and couldn¡¯t help but express deep sympathy and said, ¡°That¡¯s disastrous. When can the 5,600 points be paid off?¡±

    After all, disciples who could earn 300 contribution points a month were already considered above average, especially for newly entered examinees, who couldn¡¯t takemissions and couldn¡¯t enter the evil spirit array. The other contribution points earned by odd jobs were all cheapbor.

    Yin Changge touched his chin and said, ¡°It will probably take a long time.¡±

    Qi Feiqing looked at Yin Changge and said, ¡°He is quite miserable, but what are you smiling for?¡±

    Yin Changge continued smiling and said, ¡°Of course, the more miserable he is, the more I can help him.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± That is a very crafty point of view.

    Although Yan Tianhen had few contribution points on hand, he still insisted on not staying in this house that couldn¡¯t even meet the basic living requirements.

    He decisively chose to go over to Steward Ruan and exchange his contribution points for a house that people could live in.

    Dormitories were divided into 4 ranks, and from high to low they were respectively 30, 20, 10, and 5 contribution points a day.

    Of course, there was a better kind of abode for fairies and immortals, but the price was sky-high. Yan Tianhen only took a single nce at the price and didn¡¯t want to look at it anymore.

    The fourth-ss housing was not much better than the free dormitory and was still a little small, so Yan Tianhen chose the third-ss dorms and paid for one month.

    After three hundred contribution points were swiped down, Yan Tianhen¡¯s insides hurt.

    The residence of the teachers was not in the same ce as that of the students. It was said that not only did they live luxuriously and capably, but the academy also gave them contribution points every month, and it was an enviable number. Most of the courtyards and abodes of fairies and immortals of the teachers could definitely amodate more people, and many teachers let their disciples that work for them live with them.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen finally understood why all his fellow disciples wanted to get the job of doing odd jobs for teachers. If nothing else, it was truly saving money.

    But there was no helping it; today¡¯s Yan Tianhen could only spend more contribution points for the time being for basic survival, and earn it backter.

    Yan Tianhen and others quickly went to find Steward Ruan of the East Courtyard to adjust their living arrangements. When Yan Tianhen saw that the one thousand points on his leaf ticket suddenly swiped and turned into seven hundred, an unspeakable sense of urgency came to him.

    In his life, he had never worried about money. When he was in the Five Continents, he was backed by Lin Zhan. He naturally did notck money to spend, and now that he came to the Nine Lands, his position was higher, so he was even more unaware of what being short on money felt like.

    However, he was different from the past him now. He needed to make money.

    Yin Changge stood there and whispered to Shen Congrong, ¡°Shen Dage, I have already paid for a room for two people, for a total of two months. I rented a second-ss double room. If you don¡¯t move in, I will lose a lot of money.¡±

    Shen Congrong didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Yin Changge, but Yin Changge had acted first then reported itter, and he finally couldn¡¯t resist it. He had no alternative and said, ¡°I¡¯ll count this as what I owe you, in the future, I¡¯m sure I can quickly double it and return it to you soon.¡±

    Yin Changge raised his head, smiled, and blinked at him, saying, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay even if you can¡¯t return it.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but interject, ¡°If you are unable to repay the favor, you can only devote your body instead.¡±

    Yin Changge¡¯s face suddenly turned red.

    Shen Congrong smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tease.¡±

    After Shen Congrong was brought to trial, although the result was still favorable to Shen Congrong¡¯s side, however, he had undoubtedly killed so many people in the evil spirit array. Most of the followers who had been following around him had run away without a trace, and they did not dare have a close association with him again.

    Shen Congrong was still the same as before, neither trying to please anyone nor treating people coldly. It makes people unable to find ws, which left a very good impression on Yan Tianhen ¡ª especially because he knew the reason for Shen Congrong¡¯s murders, so he admired this person even more.

    Shen Congrong originally should have owed more contribution points, but he got excellent grades in the Dao Division¡¯s examination, ranking in the top three, so it offset some of the debt.

    After they were finished with dealing with the dormitory, the group of people walked towards the new dormitory area together.

    On the way, Yan Tianhen met Yan Chenxiao, who was dragging his luggage and walking toward the dormitory with a line of people.

    Although the four courtyards of East, West, North, and South sounded like they were in four different directions and far away, however, for the sake of friendlymunication, peaceful coexistence, and exchange of experiences among disciples of various courtyards, the four courtyards were actually concentrated together; the dorms were merely located in the four directions, and the courtyard dormitories were particrly close to each other. Additionally, many elective courses were held together.

    When Yan Chenxiao saw Yan Tianhen, his somewhat elegant little face suddenly scowled. He didn¡¯t have a good mood staring at Yan Tianhen and seemed to want to say something. However, when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile that was not a smile, he then thought again about the punishment given to him by his eldest brother, and then gave in and let the words die in his throat.

    He ignored Yan Tianhen, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t intend to let him go just like this.

    Yan Tianchen blocked Yan Chenxiao¡¯s path and asked with a smile, ¡°Is your ass okay?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao suddenly blew up and said, ¡°None of your damn business!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s none of my damn business, but it¡¯s your ass¡¯s business. Today, I saw all kinds of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s rules. It seems that there are quite a few words. How are your hundred copies going? Do you want me, your Big Bro, to copy it for you?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao resisted the urge to beat someone up, gnashing his teeth, and said, ¡°Speak less sarcastic words here. Don¡¯t think that by entering here, no one can suppress you anymore. To tell you the truth, in Myriad Dao Academy, you are not regarded as anything¨C speaking of which, perhaps you don¡¯t even have much contribution points on you?¡±

    Having said that, Yan Chenxiao inevitably couldn¡¯t escape feeling some satisfaction, so he hooked his lips and said, ¡°Even if you tested into the Alchemy Division and got into the limelight, so what? What can you do? Don¡¯t you still not have any contribution points? But I¡¯m different. Right now, I can easily obtain wind if I want wind, and I can get rain if I want rain. I have no shortage of contribution points at all.¡±

 Chapter 547 - Dog of King Zhangâ€™s Palace

    <h4>Chapter Ch547 - Dog of King Zhang¡¯s Pce</h4>

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Your grades aren¡¯t really anything good, aren¡¯t you only using your big brother¡¯s points?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao made a sound and said, ¡°I¡¯m using my elder brother, so what? My eldest brother is happy to let me use him. It¡¯s useless for you to envy and hate me. You don¡¯t have an older brother. If you have the power you can make your parents give birth to an elder brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen forced down his fist and said, ¡°I still think this face of yours looks like it needs a beating.¡±

    Yan Chen sneered and haughtily said, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re jealous of how much more handsome than you I am.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Does your elder brother know how narcissistic you are?

    Just then, Shen Qinghe walked over. His face was rather pale and hisplexion did not look good, but nothing could be seen on the surface.

    Shen Qinghe looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°King Ye¡¯s heir, if there is nothing else, we¡¯ll go first. We just moved to the dormitory, and Young Master still has a lot of things to tidy up. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t stay here and speak more with the heir.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows, his line of sight fell on Shen Qinghe¡¯s half-exposed arm, where there was obviously a red mark that looked like it was from a whip. Yan Tianhe meaningfully said, ¡°Gentleman Shen, if I remember correctly, you should have entered the Alchemy Division in the East Courtyard?¡±

    Shen Qinghe nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect King Ye¡¯s heir to remember such a small thing. This humble servant is deeply honored.¡±

    Yan Tianen always felt that his words were uninteresting, but now he suddenly felt he was a little pitiful.

    ¡°Forget about being honored, but I always felt that that you are a sword user, so having to force yourself to refine alchemy is wasting your talent.¡± Yan Tianhen pointed out.

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s sword had a courageous character in it, and Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t understand why he came to be an alchemist. Although Shen Qinghe indeed had a fire and wood double spiritual root, and also had a pill fire, he really wasn¡¯t suited for bing an alchemist.

    After all, not everyone in the world who had a pill fire wanted to be an alchemist.

    Yan Chenxiao frowned and said, ¡°You are fucking meddling in other people¡¯s business again. They¡¯re our servants at King Zhang¡¯s Pce ¡ª do they need you to tell them what to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen let out an ¡®Oh¡¯, and suddenly had an expression of realization, ¡°Isn¡¯t Gentlemen Shen a guest at King Zhang¡¯s Pce? How did he be a servant again? If such a talented persones to our King Ye¡¯s Pce, they would at least be in a court position.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao had a feeling of his things being coveted by other people. He angrily said, ¡°Stop trying to provoke dissension here. He, Shen Qinghe, in life, is our King Zhang Pce¡¯s person, and in death he is King Zhang Pce¡¯s corpse. Shen Qinghe, quickly tell him that even if you are a dog, you are still our King Zhang Pce¡¯s dog!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s couldn¡¯t help but be happy in his heart.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Tjc Jtfczljb kjr lcvffv gfjiis rqblifv, jcv kjr erfv ab glcu kliv. Rb wjaafg ktb Vtfc Hlcutf kjr ab Blcu Itjcu¡¯r Ujijmf, Tjc Jtfczljb ralii rtbeiv cba vfrmglyf tlw jr j vbu lc qeyilm. Rba bcis vlv atlr tewliljaf Vtfc Hlcutf, yea jirb wjvf qfbqif offi ecmbwobgajyif, jcv atfs wluta fnfc vbeya atf kjs Blcu Itjcu¡¯r Ujijmf erfv ajifcar, rb atja ofkfg ajifcafv qfbqif kbeiv pblc atja rlvf lc atf oeaegf.

    If even Shen Qinghe, this kind of family minister, was belittled by the young master of King Zhang¡¯s Pce, then other cultivators with even lower backgrounds would surely get worse treatment. However, Yan Chenxiao was too well protected, and he couldn¡¯t see Yan Tianhen setting him up.

    Shen Qinghe frowned. Yan Chenxiao couldn¡¯t see it, but with a nce he could see through Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts. Shen Qinghe went to Yan Chenxiao and whispered, ¡°Your Highness, we should go.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao blew up. In his heart he thought that, So even you, Shen Qinghe, dares to not give this Prince any face. He drew his sword and immediately shed it on Shen Qinghe¡¯s back, shouting. ¡°You dare turn a deaf ear to this prince¡¯s words?¡±

    Shen Qinghe suppressed a cry, biting his lower lip: an imperceptible pain shed in his eyes.

    But he quickly covered it up.

    Shen Qinghe still had the thought of the big picture in the end: he hung his head and his gesture was very low and humble. He said, ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡¯s fault. I am indeed a dog of King Zhang¡¯s Pce, and I will not betray Your Highness.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s heart, however, was still full of indignation. He red at Shen Qinghe, pushed Yan Tianhen, and made a big stride forward.

    Yan Tianhen said faintly behind Shen Qinghe, ¡°People always have to live for themselves. Sometimes, only by living first can they get what they want.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s footsteps faintly paused, then continued to speed up the pace to follow. Gu Ruyu frowned and said, ¡°His body has serious injuries.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It is not necessarily a serious injury, it is probably a serious superficial injury. My cousin is a person with a sense of propriety.¡±

    Gu Ruyu puzzledly said, ¡°Before, you were not in Nine Lands. Yan Huanyu was said to be very close to Shen Qinghe. He brought Shen Qinghe with him wherever he went. I remember one year, Shen Qinghe and was taken away by his enemy, Yan Huanyu took the ck and White Crow Guards and ughtered directly to the man¡¯sir. He personally killed the enemy and saved Shen Qinghe. Shen Qinghe grew up with him since childhood, so it¡¯s not wrong to even call Shen QInghe his shadow. However, I don¡¯t know what happened between them to make Yan Huanyu treat him like this.¡±

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t understand the direction of the development. He used his fan to cover his chin and thoughtfully said, ¡°We can say the two broke up, but Yan Huanyu still gave Yan Chenxiao to Shen Qinghe to educate ¡ª this is also another kind of trust. However, if we say that the rtionship between the two is still very good, it still doesn¡¯t make sense ¡ª it can be seen from Yan Chenxiao¡¯s attitude towards him today that Shen Qinghe¡¯s position is very low, which is really contradictory.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shed and said, ¡°There is absolutely something unknown happening, I am very curious about what happened between them.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°I¡¯m also very curious too, but for so many years, no information hase out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, When the timees, let Yin Changge explore what Shen Qinghe is thinking, and maybe we¡¯ll find something new.

    However, he had a high opinion of Shen Qinghe. If one day Shen Qinghe could break it off with those two people in King Zhang¡¯s Mansion, it would be more to his liking. And in his view, Shen Qinghe would break off sooner orter.

    .........

    News that Yan Chenxiao and Yan Tianhen had an unavoidable confrontation, and that Yan Tianhen formlessly baited Yan Chenxiao into a verbal trap soon reached Yan Huanyu¡¯s ears.

    Yan Huanyu had been here for seven years, and already had a solid foundation of loyal subordinates here. He had tens of thousands of contribution points, and was one of the best disciples in his ss. He had many followers and had formed his own power base.

    The ce where he lived was a courtyard, which was not within the scope of the four grades, and the contribution points were ounted for separately. This courtyard looked like a small mountain vi with many houses and could amodate many people.

    Among these people, there were his shadow guards, as well as disciples of the Alchemist Division, Craftsman Division, and Dao division, whom he enticed over.

    These disciples were his followers when they were at school. When they left school and returned to the Royal Heavenly Capital, they would be his vassals.

    After Yan Huanyu listened to the report, one hand pped the table, and his tone had a bit of awe but also a bit of helplessness. He said, ¡°Did Yan Chenxiao not grow a brain? Such a simple taunt, and he dared to so easily speak out words that discredited himself.¡±

    Following Yan Huanyu¡¯s side was a fine-looking teenager, this youth was Yan Huanyu¡¯s most trusted subordinate currently, and also a child of the family who grew up with Yan Huanyu at an early age, named Chu Ling.

    He went through fire and water with Yan Huanyu, and came to Myriad Dao Academy with Yan Huanyu. He learned swordsmanship with him, and experienced the rise and fall of honor and disgrace with him. He and Yan Huanyu had a lifelong friendship.

    Chu Ling said, ¡°Xiaoxiao is still young and has more room for growth. He still has the mind of a child. Don¡¯t be too hard on him.¡±

    Yan Huanyu asked, ¡°Can he freely insult people in public just because he¡¯s young? If he says those words aloud and others hear him, how will they think of my Zhang Pce?¡±

    Chu Ling shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Whatever they want to think. Anyway, King Zhang¡¯s Pce is an attractive sign board, and there will always be people who are willing to flock to it. Your Highness, we are the ones who choose them; they do not get to pick us.¡±

    Yan Huanyu shook his head and deeply said, ¡°You are wrong, the master and subordinates choose each other, and the good servants choose the clear master, and the phoenix rests on the parasol tree. These are thews of all things. If I disappoint the good servants in the world, who will follow me?¡±

    Chu Ling paused and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s no wonder that this happened. Shen Qinghe was clearly at his side, but did not stop this from happening, he also has the responsibility.¡±

    Yan Huanyu was silent for a moment and said, ¡°It seems that I need to talk to him.¡±

    Chu Ling thought for a moment and said, ¡°However, Shen Qinghe has not had it easy in recent years either. He still has injuries. You should not be too hard on him. After all, he is also a talented person with a thoughtful mind and unparalleled brain. He is a military strategist. He is also extremely forbearing and determined. We must never push such a person to the side of Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Yan Huanyu nodded and said, ¡°I understand, which is why even after drifting apart from him, I still let him stay with my brother. If such a person can¡¯t be used by me, then he can only die.¡±

    Chu Ling said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity if such a person is dead. It¡¯s better for him to live.¡±

    ..........

    Not long after, Yan Chenxiao entered Yan Huanyu¡¯s courtyard vi. He didn¡¯t know how much trouble he had caused, so he still packed his bags excitedly, but Shen Qinghe was not in such a good mood. He directly told the people around him to put things away for Yan Chenxiao, and he went directly to Yan Huanyu to receive punishment.

    Speaking of, Shen Qinghe was also very helpless. No matter how much he tried to lecture and teach Yan Chenxiao, if a person really looked down on him and despised him, then he would never be able to teach that person very well no matter how hard he tried.

    In particr, Yan Chenxiao¡¯s position was too high above him, and he dared not be too strict with Yan Chenxiao. Shen Qinghe¡¯s body was full of whip wounds.

    King Zhang¡¯s Mansion had its own private punishment system, and when every movement and style fell on the body, it was like the pain of having one¡¯s flesh scraped off, but in fact, if you just looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem to be so serious. Shen Qinghe did not expect that when Yan Huanyu came to Myriad Dao Academy, he was able to bring this set of items.

    Shen Qinghe thought this and knocked on Yan Huanyu¡¯s door.

    In fact, when he arrived outside the courtyard, Yan Huanyu should have known that he wasing, but their rtionship did not reach the level where he could go in directly without knocking at the door.

    Chu Ling opened the door.

    When Chu Ling saw Shen Qinghe, he showed a smile without awkwardness, saying, ¡°Qinghe, His Highness has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s line of sight fell on Chu Ling¡¯s spiritually threatening face, and he not attentively but not indifferently said, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Chu Ling was unconcerned with Shen Qinghe¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°I have something to do first, so you guys talk.¡±

    Although Chu Ling didn¡¯t know why Shen Qinghe was so defensive against him, he was not willing to stir up people¡¯s emotions. He had never never ced Shen Qinghe in his eyes ¡ª not in the past, and never will in the future.

    To him, Shen Qinghe was just a chess piece ¡ª a piece that can be sacrificed and discarded at any time. Why care about a chess piece?

    If Yan Huanyu didn¡¯t care about something, then he would care even less about it. Chu Ling walked away.

    Shen Qinghe first rxed and calmed his mood. Only then did he step into the decorated magnificent house. Yan Huanyu was currently burning incense. His back was facing Shen Qinghe, and he couldn¡¯t see any emotion from the back.

    He liked spices with various scents, especially woody incense, so he sent people to the Northeast Land to find the purest and rarest woody incense.

 Chapter 548 - Distancing Relationships

    <h4>Chapter Ch548 - Distancing Rtionships</h4>

    Many years ago, Yan Huanyu¡¯s body also smelled of an unusual, hard-to-find woody fragrance all the year round. Shen Qinghe once knew the name of the spice because at that time, he personally found it and took it back. It requiredborious work and much effort and pain, all to seek one person¡¯s favor.

    However, after so many years passed, he had forgotten his own mood back then and what was the name of the woody fragrance. As if it had happened in a previous life. Nowadays, Yan Huanyu has never used that kind of wood fragrance again.

    There was some obvious doubt in Shen Qinghe¡¯s eyes, but he soon put it away.

    Yan Huanyu put down the burning materials in his hand, looked at Shen Qinghe from a distance, and said, ¡°I gave my younger brother to you, but with your advice he has taken on this condescending and unable to differentiate good from bad appearance. Shen Qinghe, was all your skills used on seducing your master?¡±

    Shen Qinghe had a faint, dull pain in his heart, then he smiled and said, ¡°Why does Your Highness say that? My ability to seduce my master is probably the worst of all my abilities. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have fallen to this point.¡±

    Yan Huanyu screwed up his brow and seemed to be dissatisfied with Shen Qinghe¡¯s words.

    Yan Huanyu said coldly, ¡°It seems that one hundred whips can¡¯t make you reflect. In this case, you can get another one hundred whips.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s body trembled slightly: With that kind of rich pain, his whole body was still shaking right now, even if he closed his eyes.

    Since Shen Qinghe was young, he was afraid of pain. He didn¡¯t want to practice the sword because he didn¡¯t want to suffer or get hurt. However, his weakness had now be the reason why others bullied him.

    Shen Qinghe sighed lightly and said, ¡°If you are willing topletely let go, then I naturally have the confidence to turn the little prince into what you want to see, but in fact, you can¡¯tpletely trust me. You are always biased against me. When I have too much contact with the little prince, you will send someone to stop and take me away from the little prince for the time being. With this kind of on and off, far and near tutoring, it is no longer up to me to decide how the little prince will grow up.¡±

    Yan Huanyu smiled softly and sat in that chair with an elegant and loose posture. He looked at Shen Qinghe¡¯s face, which can only be calledfortable, and said, ¡°You are talking about my mistakes ¨C why don¡¯t I let you get too close to him? Could it be you don¡¯t know it in your heart?¡±

    Shen Qinghe shook his head and said, ¡°I really don¡¯t know it in my heart. Your Highness, please give advice.¡±

    Yan Huanyu only thought that there was no one in the world who was more shameless and evil than Shen Qinghe. Every time he saw Shen Qinghe, he couldn¡¯t help but want to hit him, but he felt that it was too embarrassing to hit him.

    This man was not worth it.

    Yan Huanyu didn¡¯t entangle the conversation. He directly said, ¡°Today, when he met Yan Tianhen outside, it was apletely one-sided crush. I have no other requirements for you. I can only hope in the future when Yan Chenxiao encounters Yan Tianhen again, it will be enough for him to hold back and not let him talk indiscriminately.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao wasn¡¯t Yan Tianhen¡¯s match, yet he still insisted on jumping around and making a fool of himself. Yan Huanyu, as a brother, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Shen Qinghe had a faint smile on his face; he seemed to be calm. ¡°In the future, As long as His Royal Highness can watch the little prince and not let him go to the East Courtyard at will, basically, there will be no chance of meeting King Ye¡¯s Heir. But if Prince Ye takes the initiative toe to the North Courtyard, then it is beyond my ability to help.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s eyes were slightly distressed; His line of sight wandered to Shen Qinghe¡¯s face for a moment and said, ¡°Shen Qinghe, do you really think that this one can¡¯t do anything to you?¡±

    Vtfc Hlcutf gjlrfv tlr fsfr jcv rjlv, ¡°Tbeg Llutcfrr, tbk lr qbrrlyif atja sbe mjc¡¯a vb jcsatlcu ab wf? Tbeg Llutcfrr mjc vb ktjafnfg sbe kjca ab wf. Po sbe kjca ab xlmx wf jkjs ogbw sbeg rlvf, sbe pera tjnf ab xlmx wf jkjs; ktfc sbe kjca wf ab mgjki yjmx, P klii mgjki yjmx.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°You have grievances in your heart, so naturally I can¡¯t keep you by my side.¡±

    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°Even if there is no resentment in my heart, you know how I feel about you, and something that can only be called humiliating to you happened. Naturally, you cannot possibly leave me by your side.¡±

    After a moment, he chuckled and said, ¡°Your Highness, we are not children anymore. It is better to talk about some things. My heart can bear it, and so can you.¡±

    A murderous look shed in Yan Huanyu¡¯s eyes and he said, ¡°What happened to you today?¡±

    Normally Shen Qinghe wouldn¡¯t mention these matters at all, only right now ....

    Yan Saiyu had the feeling that he could not control the scene. He felt exceedingly fed up.

    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°Your Highness, us being like this has no meaning. At the beginning you said that if I climbed into your bed, I won¡¯t ever be qualified to be your subordinate anymore. If I wanted to be your subordinate, then I shouldn¡¯t harbor those kinds of thoughts about you. Because my heart can¡¯t let you go, for ten years I could not enter your eyes. But now you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s eyes had some softness and tenderness, which made Yan Huanyu feel that he was strange but also familiar.

    He said, ¡°I cultivated the Dao of Indifference ¡ª seven years of time, it¡¯s enough to make me easily unable to get emotional. You don¡¯t have to worry about this thing anymore.¡±

    Yan Huanyu paused. With his steady mind, he rarely showed his emotions clearly. At this time, however, his brain nked for a moment. Yan Huanyu even stood up from his chair. He stared at Shen Qinghe, and was speechless for a long time.

    The Dao of Indifference was the easiest to cultivate among all the Daos. It was also the hardest to cultivate.

    Because the tribtion that one who cultivated the Dao of Indifference would experience was 100% a love tribtion, and Shen Qinghe¡¯s original intention of cultivating this Dao was to forget feelings ¡ª such deliberate behavior, how can he fool the Dao of Heaven when his tribtiones?

    He suddenly felt very angry, but where this anger came from, he understood it in his own heart, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud and let Shen Qinghe misunderstand ¡ª he hated Shen Qinghe¡¯sck of self love and not cherishing himself!

    Yan Huanyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t wish for you to cut off your love and emotions in this way. I just wanted you to let go of the distractions in your heart ¡ª me and you, you know it¡¯s impossible, but I don¡¯t want my subordinates to be heartless people, and I do not dare use such people.¡±

    Heartless and desire-less, meant no weakness. If a person had no weakness, how could his loyalty be guaranteed? Shen Qinghe was stillughing. He seemed to always beughing.

    ¡°If Your Highness is worried that I will betray you, it is better to make a master-servant contract with me.¡± Shen Qinghe stepped forward a few steps forward and stood at a close distance, three steps away. ¡°After entering the master-servant contract, if one day I betray my owner, I will die from the pain of ten thousand arrows piercing my heart. What do you say?¡±

    Yan Huanyu and Shen Qinghe looked at each other for a long time, then stepped back half a step and said, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    Shen Qinghe¡¯s smile froze on his face.

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°You are a madman. Compared with a killing machine, what I don¡¯t want to use more are people like you.¡±

    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°In the future I don¡¯t have to do stuff for you anymore?¡±

    Yan Huanyu clenched his fist and said, ¡°Suit yourself.¡±

    Shen Qinghe cocked his head and looked at him, saying, ¡°In fact, when you drove me to the East Courtyard, you had the meaning that you just didn¡¯t want to see me anymore. Slowly banishing, slowly alienating, and then abandoningpletely.¡±

    Yan Huanyu took a deep breath and his expression returned to normal. He said, ¡°I needed a person to watch Yan Tianhen¡¯s every move in the East Courtyard. You are very suitable, very, but now I have no choice but to consider other people.¡±

    ¡°You really should consider other people. Yan Tianhen knows that I am your person, and he will be more guarded against me, so he won¡¯t give me the chance to truly get in touch with him.¡±

    Yan Huanyu asked, ¡°Therefore, you have decided you are going to leave me?¡±

    Shen Qinghe smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t want to die yet.¡±

    There was only one dead end for a servant who broke away from their master.

    Yan Huanyu looked out of the window, his hands behind his back, and said, ¡°I won¡¯t kill you. You can go.¡±

    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°After leaving, I will nevere back.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Good.¡±

    Ever since that day, Shen Qinghe never met with Yan Huanyu in private again. Even Yan Chenxiao, who asionally saw him on the road, only acted as if he met a stranger, and did not even say hello to him.

    However, Shen Qinghe wasbeled as belonging to King Zhang¡¯s Pce alone, and that mark could never be washed away.

    .........

    Two dayster, Yan Tianhen¡¯s spy reported that after Shen Qinghe came out from Yan Huanyu¡¯s ce, his injuries did not increase, and he could not see anything from his face

    After listening, Yan Tianhen urged, ¡°Continue to observe Shen Qinghe, if you have the opportunity be kind to him. Although this person is extremely loyal and devoted to Yan Huanyu, it¡¯s not like there are no cracks between them. If we want to win him over, we must use every chance we have to sow discord.¡±

    The spy was also an academy student. After listening to him, he couldn¡¯t stopughing and said, ¡°Your Highness, is there anyone in the world who would describe himself like this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with sowing discord? Flies don¡¯t bite seamless eggs. If disharmony can be instigated, it can only show that his determination is not firm and his master does not treat him well enough.¡±

    The informant smiled, said a few words ofpliment, and left.

    After being the second heir for so many years, how could Yan Tianhen continue to be naive?

    Even if he was not at Myriad Dao Academy during these years, he still had arranged spies and informants inside no less than he should have. All of the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns would decorate Myriad Dao Academy with spies, generation after generation. Just that the numbers would be smaller than the Yan family¡¯s.

    The official opening day wasing soon. Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t seen his Alchemist Division master since the assessment.

    Although they were divided into the Dao Division, Alchemy Division, and the Craftsman Division, in fact, every disciple had to study the basic theoretical knowledge of each of these three divisions. In the words of the former sect master, that is, master one and you will master a hundred; if you know yourself and your enemy, you will never lose a battle.

    sses were easy for Yan Tianhen. After all, he already knew the content the teachers taught.However, many other disciples listened with relish, and from time to time they would ask some questions.

    The curriculum gradually increased in difficulty, but Yan Tianhen found that in terms of practical work, these teachers really weren¡¯t soft, and did not consider going step by step at all.

    Near the end of ss, Mr. Li used his pointer to knock on the table, saying, ¡°Disciples who can enter the Alchemy Division of Myriad Dao Academy are not new at alchemy, however, I don¡¯t know how good you are. After going back today, your homework is to refine one hundred Replenishing Qi Pills. Low-grade ones will be directly judged to be unqualified, and mid-grade pills are barely passable. I will only look at how many high-grade and top-grade pills you have refined next ss. Okay, today¡¯s ss is over, you¡¯re dismissed.¡±

    Before the disciples could react, Mr. Li had disappeared.

    Who knew who let out a cry and said, ¡°Replenishing Qi Pills? I only know what the pill form is, and I¡¯ve never tried to refine it before!¡±

    ¡°The next ss is in three days? God, three days to let me refine one hundred pills, and there can¡¯t be any low-grade ones, it¡¯s even harder than killing me!¡±

    ¡°And, although I brought my own pill furnace, those pill furnaces are notparable to the pill furnaces of the school, but the academy¡¯s pill furnaces need contribution points. By the way, spiritual nts also require contribution points.¡±

    ¡°One hundred pills... before, I couldn¡¯t even refine that much in a month. How much will it cost?¡±

    Within the cries, Yan Tianhen packed up his textbooks and stood up, preparing to leave.

    The Alchemy Division of the East Courtyard was the worst among the Alchemy Divisions of the Four Courtyards, and it was also the least valued. Therefore, except for Yan Tianhen, all the other talented alchemists who were good had chosen the West Courtyard or the South Courtyard.

    After Yan Tianhen got up, the other disciples in the room uniformlyid their eyes on Yan Tianhen. They seemed to really want to talk to Yan Tianhen, but they didn¡¯t dare.

 Chapter 549 - Present for Starting School

    <h4>Chapter 549 ¨C Present for Starting School</h4>

    Shen Qinghe, however, didn¡¯t pay much attention to that. He directly asked, ¡°Prince Ye, it seems that you have a n.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Shen Qinghe and said, ¡°This kind medicinal pill is so simple that I can easily refine it. Could it be that you guys find it very difficult?¡±

    Shen Qinghe, ¡°.....¡±

    Other people, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a bit of distress and said, ¡°But those spiritual nts are not easy to obtain. A set of spiritual nts needs one contribution point. ording to the rate of the pill sess rate, at least 33 sets should be needed. This is cheating people.¡±

    After he finished speaking, he raised his head and asked Shen Qinghe, ¡°Can we rent spiritual fields from the school and raise spiritual nts by ourselves?¡±

    Shen Qinghe said, ¡°I heard there is, but I am not clear on the specific details.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Thank you very much. Then it¡¯s better if I ask clearly first.¡±

    After talking, Yan Tianhen skipped out like a bird, looking very lively and cheerful. Several pairs of eyes all fell on Shen Qinghe¡¯s face.

    One disciple said indignantly, ¡°Do you think he was deliberately pretending to be pretentious?¡±

    Shen Qinghe smiled and said, ¡°Prince Ye is known as the Little Pill King, and many years ago, the Yan family was an alchemist family.¡± Onlyter, when they obtained the supreme position, they had to rule the world with martial arts, and graduallyyed down being an alchemist for a while. But this did not mean that there was no potential of being a Pill Emperor in the blood of Yan Tianhen.

    nting spiritual fields was a good method.

    Yan Tianhen excitedly took his leaf card and walked towards thergest storeroom of the academy.

    The steward of the storeroom was an old man with a white beard: his favorite thing to do was to lie on the rattan chair at the door and bask in the sun. Only when someone came would he open his eyes and look at them.

    The academy provided students with free supplies in all aspects; for example, a certain amount of spiritual nts used by disciples of the Alchemist Division to refine medicinal pills was supplied free of charge every month. If it exceeds the quota, they must then be exchanged with other things.

    Yan Tianhen walked over and squatted down next to the old man with white beard. He said, ¡°Grandpa, I want to ask something. Can I rent spiritual fields here? If I want to rent, what is the price?¡±

    The old man with white beard didn¡¯t even lift his eyelid and said, ¡°You can¡¯t afford it. Don¡¯t ask.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    The more Yan Tianhen listened to it the more his teeth ached, thinking in his heart, Is this not tant ughter? Even if the spiritual nts are watered with spiritual water and raised by various cultivation methods, it will take at least one month to mature once, and they would all be low-level spiritual nts. ording tomon sense, spiritual fields were the most worthless thing. He had heard before that there were ten thousand ¡°mu¡± of spiritual fields in Myriad Dao Academy, which could not only supply the entire Myriad Dao Academy, but could even be leased outside for profit every year.

    Howe the price became like this when it came to their students?

    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember the renting of spiritual fields being this expensive?¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over with a smile.

    The old man with white beard was originally still veryx. Once he heard this voice, he immediately jumped up like a carp being beaten, and his movements were more vigorous than those of teenagers.

    Seeing his two white beards rising, his old face smiling like a blooming chrysanthemum, he spoke very tteringly, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal has note for many days, what are you looking for today? Although spiritual fields are a little expensive for these new sheep, if Huarong Sword Immortal wants it, it will naturally be the cheapest price, you see.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised to see Huarong Sword Immortal, he said, ¡°Huarong Gege, why did youe here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°I came to get something. You want to rent spiritual fields?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yes, to tell you the truth, I consume a lot of spiritual nts every day, and many advanced spiritual nts from the academy need to be exchanged for contribution points, but I don¡¯t have many contribution points on me, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to solve the problem from the roots.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°There are some abandoned spiritual fields on my ind. If you want to nt spiritual fields yourself, you might as well use those wastnds on Peni Ind. How does that sound?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He had difficulty breathing and was as nervous as a rabbit. He said, ¡°Is that okay? Will it cause trouble for Huarong Gege? If I nt spiritual fields, I will have to weed and fertilize them everyday and protect them from the wind and rain, I fear that it will disturb your peace and quiet.¡±

    The old man with white beard¡¯s pair of eyes was going to pop out, what the hell was Lin Huarong doing? Over these years, It¡¯s not that no one wanted to rent spiritual fields on Peni Ind. Those spiritual fields were honestly the best top-grade spiritual fields. Not only was thend fertile, but even the spiritual energy in the soil was abundant. He didn¡¯t even know how much spiritual energy was in the sea water that soaked the ind every day.

    However, Lin Huarong refused them all without even thinking about it. Mr. Lan was so angry he stamped his feet and cursed Lin Huarong for recklessly wasting God¡¯s gifts and guarding gathered treasures, but not knowing how to use them. However, Lin Xuanzhi still went his own way. If it shouldn¡¯t be given, then it wouldn¡¯t be given ¡ª it was not negotiable.

    However, now, Huarong Sword Immortal had taken the initiative and directly handed over those spiritual fields to a newly enrolled disciple?

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s excited little face and was in a good mood. He said, ¡°Since you called me ¡®Gege¡¯, I naturally want to look like an older brother. Those spiritual fields are my present to you for entering the academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile curved his eyes and said, ¡°Thank you, Gege. If there is anything I help with on the ind in the future, please don¡¯t hesitate to mention it. How much is the rent every month? I don¡¯t have many contribution points in my hand now, but I will definitely have a lot of contribution points in the future. Huarong Gege, you don¡¯t have to be polite, just give me some grace time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi resisted the urge to rub Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said, ¡°There are some mundane things in my ind that need to be taken care of. Forget about the contribution points. I don¡¯tck money. It¡¯s better if you look after the spiritual beasts and sweep the yard for me when you are free.¡±

    Of course Yan Tianhen nodded. It is clear that there is a pie falling from the sky. Whoever doesn¡¯t agree is an idiot!

    The old man with white beard gasped, his eyelids almost flipped over. Not to mention calling him ¡°Gege¡±; even calling him ¡°Daddy¡± will be fine!

    With a ttering smile, the old man with white beard leaned in front of Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Do you stillck people to sweep the floor, wipe the table, make the bed, and warm the nkets? This old man here can do anything!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly nced at him, and the old man with white beard became timid. He shrank back and said, ¡°Well, I know you like young and beautiful teenagers, as an old man, I won¡¯t argue with them. What does Huarong Sword Immortal want?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°My family¡¯s cub ate up the previous demon delight fruits. I¡¯vee to pick up the demon delight fruits that I left here before.¡±

    The old man with white beard was full of envy and said, ¡°Ah, you are really.... Humans are inferior to tigers ah.¡±

    Every disciple of Myriad Dao Academy knew that there was a tiger cub by Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s side. The tiger cub was very naive and healthy, smart and cute. Every day, he looked like a puppy with his tail up. The tiger cub was deeply favored by Huarong Sword Immortal, and he would take it wherever he went.

    Who knew how many people envied and hated the tiger cub, wishing that they could rece it themselves.

    Just now he got out of ss early and Yan Tianhen ran fast, so he didn¡¯t see anyone when he came to the storeroom. While they were talking, many disciples hade. They saw Huarong Sword Immortal at a nce, all showing pleasantly surprised expressions, and they all wanted toe forward and say hello.

    When Lin Xuanzhi entered the warehouse together with Yan Tianhen, he happened to meet Yan Chenxiao and Yan Huanyu, who were about to leave the warehouse.

    Yan Huanyu first saw Huarong Sword Immortal; and then saw Yan Tianhen following beside him. Yan Huanyu¡¯s thoughts turned a thousand times, and finally it fell on the rtionship between them.

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was younger than Yan Huanyu, and he was also his blood-rted cousin. Naturally there was nothing wrong with calling him Ah Hen. Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°Prince Zhang.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Does Huarong Sword Immortal have anything to get?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Some misceneous items.¡±

    Yan Huanyu was very respectful and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t disturb Sword Immortal anymore. Recently, I have some insights on sword styles. I don¡¯t know when the Sword Immortal will be free. I want to consult with you. Master also wants to discuss some things with you.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi lived overseas for a long time, he was not without contact with the sect. If he didn¡¯t leave the ind, someone would naturally take the initiative to go to the ind to see him. Among them, the Light Sword Saint was a frequent visitor on Peni Ind.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rtionship with him was also very good. He often exchanged views about swords and had tea together with him. Although for the time being it was not a lifelong friendship, it was almost the same as confidants.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi naturally replied, ¡°I will be in seclusion for the next three days. After three days, I will further discuss with the Light Sword Saint.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°Thank you, Huarong Sword Immortal, for your generous advice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rarely saw Yan Hanyu¡¯s attitude be so respectful, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel in his heart: He really deserves to be the man I like, he is different from ordinary people.

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s behaviour was very sophisticated. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi looking for something, he took the initiative to help. After all, there were thousands of grids in the warehouse. It would take some time to find something that was stored there.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Chenxiao grabbed Yan Tianhen, who was about to follow Lin Xuanzhi to find the demon delight fruit. Under Yan Tianhen¡¯s discontented gaze, Yan Chenxiao asked, ¡°How can you be together with Huarong Sword Immortal? ¡°

    Yan Tianhen gave him a nk look and said, ¡°We have a good rtionship, is that not allowed?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao said, ¡°Not possible. How can someone as noble and pure as Huarong Sword Immortal get along with you? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, it lowers the standards of Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but taunt, ¡°Why, do you think that Huarong Sword Immortal can only be regarded as having standards if he associates with people like your Dage?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao nodded and said, ¡°That is a must. I am telling you, my Dage goes to Peni Ind basically every month to talk about swordsmanship and discuss theories with Huarong Sword Immortal. Huarong Sword Immortal also has many praises for my Dage, you have no chance.¡±

    Chance? What chance?

    As the number one little fan of Huarong Sword Immortal, on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head there was a radar that would always rise up and search for a love rival.

    So Yan Tianhen had not yet thought about it, but his mouth had already blurted out, ¡°Your Dage has that kind of thoughts about Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°What kind of thoughts is that kind of thoughts?¡±

 Chapter 550 - To Extort a Sum

    <h4>Chapter 550 - To Extort a Sum</h4>

    Ch550 ¨C To Extort a Sum

    Edited by Ea and Molly

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even wait to think about it. He blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s just like Shen Qinghe¡¯s thoughts about your eldest brother.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s brain was nk at first. Then, with a buzzing sound, his whole face turned white.

    At first, he nervously turned his head and quickly looked at Yan Huanyu, who was still helping Lin Xuanzhi find the item. Then he quickly red at Yan Tianhen, as if he were pressing questions, and gritted his teeth.

    ¡°How do you know about my elder brother and Shen Qinghe? Damn, you didn¡¯t nt spies beside me or my eldest brother, did you?¡±

    This matter had clearly been strictly forbidden by Yan Huanyu to be mentioned again. Even Chu Ling, who had a good rtionship with Yan Huanyu, didn¡¯t know about it. How could Yan Tianhen know?

    Yan Tianhen was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that a casual guess would actually hit the mark. He was shocked in his heart at first, and then he decided to digest it slowly. So Shen Qinghe and Yan Huanyu have that kind of rtionship? That¡¯s very interesting.

    But on the surface, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t show any signs. He said with a smile, ¡°It turns out to be true. So that¡¯s why your elder brother and Shen Qinghe are always in such a terrible situation. Unexpectedly, they are in a love debt.¡± He clicked his tongue.

    Yan Chenxiao suddenly realized the purpose of Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. He mercilessly red at him. ¡°Did you deliberately fish for information?¡°

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fishing for information on purpose. Who made you so stupid? I couldn¡¯t help deceiving you.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted Yan Chenxiao on the shoulder and said with deep meaning, ¡°However, if you want me to keep it secret, I can keep it secret. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell your elder brother that you have told me about him and Shen Qinghe.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao said angrily, ¡°My elder brother won¡¯t believe you for sowing discord.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s quite possible that you identally exposed it to me.¡±

    After pondering for a moment, Yan Chenxiao bit his teeth and lowered his voice. ¡°What conditions do you have, just say it.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao was clever atst, not causing a ruckus and knowing that sometimes people should be flexible. Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you beg me?¡±

    Yan Chenxiao looked humiliated. ¡°A schr can be killed but not humiliated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You¡¯re too boring. So, you¡¯d better give me money. Just give me half of the contribution points you have. Since you were so good today, I won¡¯t ask for much.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    I have never seen such a shameless, brazen man.

    Yan Tianhen checked the extra 3,000 contribution points on his leaf card while thinking that it was really good to have a big brother. He also thought about how there seemed to be some unspeakable history between Shen Qinghe and Yan Huanyu. His eyes smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am the most loyal person. Since you are so obedient today, I will not screw you over.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao¡¯s dark face quickly nced away from Yan Tianhen. Nothing good ever happened whenever he met this person.

    Last time, his elder brother punished him by copying the rules and precepts, but he had not finished yet. If Yan Huanyu knew that he had been cheated out of a big secret by Yan Tianhen, he wouldn¡¯t be able to live well in the following days.

    After taking the demonic delight fruit, Lin Xuanzhi thanked Yan Huanyu, who took the initiative to climb on the high shelf to get things.

    Yan Huanyu said that he was very happy to serve Huarong Sword Immortal. He also made an appointment for them to meet.

    It must be said that Yan Huanyu especially admired Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swordsmanship. He and Lin Xuanzhi were in the same batch of disciples who entered the sect and were also sword cultivators. At first, he was not convinced of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skill, and felt that this nobody whose reputation he had never heard of before had no right to have his own Peni Ind as soon as he arrived in the sect.

    That was an Immortal Ind where a spiritual vein was located, so it was full of spiritual energy. It was the ce of heaven and earth¡¯s creation and it hadn¡¯t been opened to anyone for many years, let alone someone monopolizing this spiritual ind.

    However, after Yan Huanyu took the initiative to challenge Lin Xuanzhi and was knocked down by him in three moves, Yan Huanyu was somewhat convinced. At first, he was full of doubts. He always felt that Lin Xuanzhi had some luck in winning against him.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and asked faintly, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡±

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°No.¡±

    So Lin Xuanzhi continued to ept Yan Huanyu¡¯s challenge.

    After another three moves, Yan Huanyu was defeated like a mountain copsing, nearly falling on the ground.

    He was forced to support his body and stared at Lin Xuanzhi, who was unhurried and spotless.¡±I do not ept this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s answer was very simple. If you refuse to ept it, I will continue to fight.

    After Yan Huanyu¡¯s third crushing defeat, Yan Huanyu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and softlyughed. He was a little proud and somewhat drunk.

    ¡°I, Yan Huanyu, have never admired anyone all my life, but today, I¡¯m convinced by your skills.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal became famous after one battle.

    Since then, Lin Xuanzhi had been in charge of Peni Ind, and no one had ever challenged him again. The reputation of Huarong Sword Immortal became more and more popr, first in Myriad Dao Academy, and then it extended to the Nine Lands.

    Yan Huanyu handed the things to Lin Xuanzhi and seemingly asked casually, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal and Cousin Tianhen seem to have a good rtionship?¡± He remembered that Lin Xuanzhi also appeared on the assessment field when Yan Tianhen waspeting in the alchemy examination.

    Although it didn¡¯t seem to be deliberate, Yan Huanyu didn¡¯t believe that there were so many coincidences in the world. Just as he was defeated by Lin Xuanzhi three times and then voluntarily admitted defeat, Yan Huanyu had his own judgment principles.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not deny it. ¡°There were some interactions in the early years. I regard him as my biological younger brother, so it is natural to take better care of him.¡±

    Yan Huanyu was stunned. He thought that once he went back, he would send someone to investigate the rtionship between Huarong Sword Immortal and Yan Tianhen. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear Sword Immortal mention it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well to know now. I live overseas all year round, and most of the sect¡¯s affairs are ignored. You are Ah Hen¡¯s blood rtive and are older than him. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll still need to rely on King Zhang¡¯s son to take care of him.¡±

    Yan Huanyu nodded, saying, ¡°He is my brother. Naturally, I want to take care of him.¡±

    Originally, Yan Huanyu was very proper in dealing with people, and his cultivation was also excellent. He would not haggle over every ounce and seem petty, so Lin Xuanzhi freely entrusted him.

    Naturally, he agreed.

    It was probably hard to say whether he would really take care of Yan Tianhen in the future, but on the surface, at least he could get by. However, even if Huarong Sword Immortal didn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it, Yan Huanyu would have also ¡°taken care of¡± Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the demonic delight fruit and was about to leave. He asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°The spiritual field is still deste. Do you want to take a look with me now? Or do you have time toe back another day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°I have time now.¡±

    At the same time, he added in his heart, As long as you invite me, I will be free at any time, even if I have to squeeze out time.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, and then left with Yan Tianhen.

    Along the way, they met a lot of people. While saluting Lin Xuanzhi, the disciples looked at Yan Tianhen, who was only half a step away, with uncertain eyes.

    They knew of Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity, so they couldn¡¯t help but think about something. For example:

    ¡°Is Huarong Sword Immortal being threatened by Prince Ye?¡±

    ¡°Did Prince Ye give Huarong Sword Immortal some benefit?¡±

    ¡±Didn¡¯t Huarong Sword Immortal already leave the secr world behind? How could he be so close to the second sessor of the secr dynasty? Isn¡¯t he worried about what others will say about him?¡±

    Others doubted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intentions.

    People in seclusion would subconsciously avoid having too much involvement with the powerful people in the secr dynasty. This was true of the six Sword Saints in Sword God Hall, because once they were contaminated with worldly matters, the mind of Dao would easily be unstable, and their karmic cause and effect would inevitably increase.

    It was easy to enter the secr world, but it was hard to leave it, so today¡¯s top swordsmen were all clean and free from worldly karma.

    Esteemed Yao Guang¡¯s eptance of Yan Huanyu as a disciple had already caused a great stir in the whole of Myriad Dao Academy. However, on the day when Esteemed Yao Guang formally epted him as a disciple, he said in front of the divine pedestals of all the previous generation¡¯s Sword Gods in Myriad Dao Academy, ¡°Today, I ept Yan Huanyu as a disciple and I should do my best to teach him so that he may be a Sword Saint or even a Sword God one day, but this rtionship between master and disciple only exists during Yan Huanyu¡¯s study in Myriad Dao Academy. Once Yan Huanyu leaves the sect, the rtionship between master and disciple will naturally disappear. From then on, our karma will be severed, and the gratitude and resentment will be cleared.¡±

    Yan Huanyu was indeed a rare talent in sword cultivation. He deserved to be epted by Esteemed Yao Guang. But what could Yan Tianhen do?

    His identity was particrly awkward and sensitive, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status was especially detached and outstanding in the hearts of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples.

    He was the purestnd in the eyes of many disciples, someone who could not be profaned, defiled, or coveted.

    Within half a day, the news that Yan Tianhen forced Lin Xuanzhi to go to Peni Ind with him spread throughout the whole Myriad Dao Academy.

    The teachers could not express their opinions casually, so they were still in the observation stage. However, disciples were fond of talking, bashing, and sighing. They always felt that Yan Tianhen had done something terrible.

    However, as far as the parties being talked about were concerned, the mood here was calm and the world was stable.

    Peni Ind was not an overseas immortal mountain in the truest sense, but an independent affiliated ind of Myriad Dao Academy. Because an important position of spiritual vein in the ocean was buried under Peni Ind, it had been shrouded in immortal fog for many years with vigorous spiritual Qi. Hence it was named Little Peni.

    Peni Ind was not big. There were mountains all over the ind and a valley in in the middle, which had houses, fruit trees, and vast areas of grass fields without any spiritual nts. If you wanted to get to the ind, you had to take a boat or fly with a sword. But there were arrays all over Peni Ind, so you couldn¡¯t easily get through.

    Lin Xuanzhi said to Yan Tianhen while on his sword, ¡°I¡¯ll take you through this empty road. If you want toe next time, you can break through the array ande to the ind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart stirred. He firmly remembered the decoding methods of these arrays and said, ¡°Thank you, Huarong Gege.¡±

    Before long, theynded in Peni Ind.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to have a panoramic view of all the beautiful sceneries here and preserve them in his mind. This was the ce where Lin Xuanzhi lived. Here were all the traces of his life.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Most of the time, I am in secluded cultivation in the mountains. This house is still left by the former owner of Peni ind. I¡¯ve already cleaned it. You cane here in the future. If you are tired, you can rest in this house.¡±

    The house looked ordinary with white walls and grey tiles, but it could keep out the wind and rain. Yan Tianhen naturally nodded.

    Lin Xuanzhi brought Yan Tianhen to the spiritual herb field behind the house.

    ¡°Such arge area of spiritual herb field?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw it.

    At least asrge as 100 mu, this field was notpletely abandoned. One third of the fields had been nted with spiritual nts. The spiritual nts ranged from the lower level ones to herbs that took ten years to mature, which could basically meet the basic needs of most alchemists.

    Of course, the number of spiritual nts above mid-grade was small, and there were not enough varieties, but it was already jaw-dropping.

 Chapter 551 - Pocket Dimension Space

    <h4>Chapter 551 - Pocket Dimension Space</h4>

    Ch551 ¨C Pocket Dimension Space

    Edited by Ea and Molly

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t wait to rush there, but he still resisted the impulse. ¡°Huarong Gege, are you the one who nted these spiritual nts?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When there is nothing to do, I nt spiritual nts to pass time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Huarong Gege, is there anything you can¡¯t do in this world?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Of course, no one is perfect. How can I do everything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned to look at him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Having a baby.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to say I can¡¯t refute, but on second thought, he thought that if Lin Xuanzhi ate a pregnancy pill, maybe he could have a baby. But once the idea appeared, he got a spiritual shock and pressed it down quickly. Who could have the ability to make Lin Xuanzhi have a baby for him?

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If you think the rest of these spiritual grass fields are useful, you can use them all. I can¡¯t manage so many spiritual fields myself. If you think it¡¯s a waste of time to nt them, you can hire several people to take care of them for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself. When I was in the Five Continents, I worked in a spiritual nt field for a time because I needed money for food. At that time, before I could lift the seal in my body and didn¡¯t really know the secret to spiritual nts, I had to pull out the weeds with my bare hands. I couldn¡¯t pull out many every day, but I do have some experience in nting spiritual nts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°All the past suffering was for today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mentioned the past, and suddenly asked curiously, ¡°Huarong Gege, where are you from? My father said that he had never heard of Huarong Gege¡¯s name before in the Nine Lands for so many years, as if you were suddenly discovered by the prophet family overnight, and suddenly appeared in front of the world so generously.¡±

    No one knew his origin, just as no one knew how high his cultivation was. Yan Tianhen once asked many people, but their answers were the same as him.

    Yan Tianhen thought that the most likely thing he knew was that Esteemed Lan Yue personally introduced Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao Academy, but his master just shook his head and said, ¡°Noment.¡±

    Is it really impossible to say, or is he unwilling to say? Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand.

    So when he saw the actual person again, he definitely had to ask.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly and said, ¡°My origin is that I came from a small world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No, at that time, I didn¡¯t really get a glimpse of the edge of Earth Realm, but I had no choice but toe to the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Because my family¡¯s little brother is in the Nine Lands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was low and gentle, and he continued, ¡°¡¯I couldn¡¯t bear to see him alone in the Nine Lands, so naturally I wanted to follow him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He had heard Lin Xuanzhi mentioning his younger brother once before, but he didn¡¯t expect that Lin Xuanzhi would mention that man again today, while still using a gentle tone.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt jealous and was about to bubble over in his heart.

    He said sourly, ¡°Where is your brother now? I haven¡¯t seen hime to you for so many years. It seems that he doesn¡¯t like you very much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally had a faint smile on his face. When he heard the words, his smile gradually disappeared.

    ¡°Indeed, he doesn¡¯t like me, but he is also unable to like me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, looking like he didn¡¯t want to continue this topic. Instead, he asked, ¡°What do you want to nt here? There are some fruit trees on the mountain. If you want to nt trees, you can, but you need to bring some seedlings from the outside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was in a mess in the wind and said, ¡°You can even nt trees?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Leisure is boring.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    When he saw all kinds of fruit trees with fruits hanging off them, it felt like he was dreaming.

    I didn¡¯t expect that Huarong Sword Immortal, who didn¡¯t seem to care about worldly matters at all, still had such a grounded hobby.

    There were some fruits on each of these trees. There were peaches, apples, and nameless fruits. But there were only two or three fruits on each tree.

    Yan Tianhen had seen a lot of things. At first nce, he knew that it was extremely difficult to cultivate these spiritual trees. It could take decades or hundreds of years to produce a new leaf and a flower.

    Exactly how long have these fruit trees been cultivated?

    As if seeing Yan Tianhen¡¯s doubts, Lin Xuanzhi took the initiative to answer the questions. ¡°If these trees were ced outside, they would bloom in a hundred years, bear fruit in another hundred years, and the fruit would mature after a hundred more years. It¡¯s just that Peni Ind is different from the outside world. It¡¯s not only many times richer in spiritual Qi, but even time is slowed down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Time is slowed down? What does that mean?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It means that ten days here is equivalent to only one day outside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°So there was actually this kind of advantage too?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at his round apricot eyes and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°So for cultivation, it is better here. Others only get a day to cultivate, while in here, you can cultivate for ten days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around. ¡°What exactly is this ce?¡±

    He thought that he had a lot of knowledge, yet he still couldn¡¯t figure out how to make time so spacious just across the sea.

    ¡°It¡¯s a magic treasure.¡± Lin Xuanzhi revealed. ¡°It¡¯s called the Five Elements Converging Soul te, which can also be referred to as the soul te. It¡¯s my pocket dimension. If I let it cover the whole Peni Ind, it could be a new Peni ind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped. ¡°Huarong Gege, besides me, is there anyone else who knows about this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was warm. After Yan Tianhen learned the existence of the soul te, his first reaction was not how powerful it is, but instead, he worried about whether Lin Xuanzhi had disclosed it to others and caused himself trouble.

    ¡°Not many people know, and every one of them is someone I trust very much,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. Yin Chongyue was self-exnatory. How could the existence of this soul te be hidden from him?

    There were also several people from Myriad Dao Academy who knew. After all, when Lin Xuanzhi wanted to settle down in Peni Ind back then, he naturally had to give them some benefits, and this Five Elements Converging Soul te and Twin Lotus Lamp, which could nourish the spiritual veins under the ocean, were naturally Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s trump cards.

    It would be an exaggeration to say that at first, Myriad Dao Academy thought highly of Lin Xuanzhi and gave him so many benefits. Benefits could only be exchanged with other benefits.

    It was just that outsiders didn¡¯t know of these secret transactions which indirectly caused the reputation of Huarong Sword Immortal to be more and more mysterious.

    Yan Tianhen was relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Suddenly, he said, ¡°Huarong Gege actually trusts me so much? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will sell you out here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said gently, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. You can run away. Monks can run, but the temple cannot. If you really sell this ce out, then you¡¯ll have to stay with me all your life and be my attendant.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Suddenly, I want to sell the pocket dimension.

    After a tour of Peni Ind, Yan Tianhen learned more about it. There was a river on Peni Ind. The spiritual Qi in the river was the most abundant ce on the whole ind, mostly because there was the Twin Lotus Lamp in it.

    There were two umbres in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s house, a ck and a white one. ording to Lin Xuanzhi, these two umbres actually had sword spirits, but recently the two sword spirits had gone into closed-door cultivation while holding hands, so there were two fewer people on the ind who were chattering and bickering.

    Yan Tianhen also saw a big tripod ced in another room. Yan Tianhen knocked on the tripod and asked, ¡°What is it for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to say that it was used for bathing, but he felt that it would be disrespectful towards the divine treasure, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s ornamental.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It looks too wasteful just for decoration. I think it¡¯s of good quality and contains a lot of spiritual Qi. It¡¯s also good for bathing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Because the time here was very different, Yan Tianhen immediately decided to stay here in the future if he had nothing to do.

    He didn¡¯t know why but when facing Lin Xuanzhi, although he told him intellectually not to be presumptuous and to take it easy, emotionally he was dominated with the thought of taking advantage of Lin Xuanzhi.

    He yearned to be closer to this person, and this person also happened to throw an olive branch to him. Of course, he had to climb up the pole, instead of wasting such a good opportunity because of some insignificant shyness and reserve.

    In the words of his dad You Ming, If you can¡¯t take advantage when the opportunity presents itself, then you¡¯re a son of a bitch. When you chase after your wife, you have to be utterly shameless ¡ª only then will you be invincible. It can be said that You Ming had a lot of personal experience in this aspect, and Yan Tianhen really inherited the true legacy of You Ming.

    Yan Tianhen made an appointment with Lin Xuanzhi without any pressure ¡ª when he didn¡¯t have ss every day, he would spend the time in Peni Ind. Lin Xuanzhi naturally nodded and agreed.

    Although the spiritual nts were ready, Yan Tianhen had to buy some seeds.

    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen suddenly stopped, blinked, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Huarong Gege, you treat me so well. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve taken a fancy to me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted his head and said, ¡°What are you thinking about in that little head of yours? Your master and I are old friends. He asked me to take care of you. Naturally, I will take care of you.¡±

    The joy meter in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly dropped more than half. ¡°Oh.¡± He exined, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything; I was just talking nonsense. Huarong Gege should never take it to heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t care. Even if he did, he wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen know.

    Not long after Yan Tianhen left, Lin Xuanzhi waved his cloud sleeve, and the original pocket dimension space came into his sea of knowledge.

    Peni Ind had be something Yan Tianhen had never seen before. There were still mountains and rivers on it, but the direction and shape were quite different from what he saw. Even the two tiger cubs who Lin Xuanzhi said were ¡°running to y in the mountains¡± also appeared in the two barren grass fields.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and thought, Indeed, I don¡¯t want any unnecessary things to disturb my short time with Yan Tianhen.

 Chapter 552 - Refuse Repeatedly

    <h4>Chapter 552 ¨C Refuse Repeatedly</h4>

    After Yan Tianhen went back, he went straight to the business street.

    Myriad Dao Academy was equivalent to a city with rows of streets and the living areas, learning areas, and business areas being clearly separated. Everything one wanted to buy outside could be bought here.

    Disciples could rent shops to do business, but the biggest shop was naturally run by the academy.

    The name of the shop was Spiritual Herbs Pavilion. With a wave of his hand, Yan Tianhen bought all the mostmon spiritual seeds from level 4 to level 6. He had already seen all the spiritual herbs under level 4 in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spiritual herb garden, so that collection was veryplete.

    The spiritual nts from Level 4 to Level 6 could be bought in the Spiritual Herbs Pavilion. If the level was higher, it would be extremely hard to find. If you wanted to buy one, you needed to join and register in the Alchemist Alliance before you could have the opportunity to buy spiritual nts, or go to arge shop for special trading sales.

    However, this was the ordinary way. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t join the Alchemist Alliance, but he was still able to get those spiritual nts.

    If he wanted something, someone would naturally help him find it, but in Myriad Dao Academy, there were very few people he could use, so he had to rely on asking others to find it. Not many seeds of each kind were bought. After buying more than 500 seeds, Yan Tianhen eagerly went to find Huarong Sword Immortal. Lin Xuanzhi was probably in a good mood and had more leisure as he and Yan Tianhen nted these spiritual nts into the soil together.

    Yan Tianhen bought the seeds and consumed almost all his contribution points, so he could only find a way to make more money. After much thought, he felt that it was more reliable to do his old line of business ¡ª selling pills.

    But if you wanted to sell pills, you¡¯d have to rent a shop first and hire someone to help you keep ounts and sell them. The whole process was quite troublesome. Yan Tianhen temporarily postponed it for the time being.

    Yan Tianhen had been staying on Peni Ind these days, but he and Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t talk much. Lin Xuanzhi would practice his sword meditation and cultivate his understanding of the sword Dao, while Yan Tianhen would refine pills, identify herbs, and cultivate.

    Although they were far away from each other and did not have many interactions, there was always an indescribable sense of closeness in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart. It emerged from the bottom of his heart from time to time.

    He had never seen Lin Xuanzhi treat others like this, so he thought that even if this was a request entrusted by Master, he still might be a special person in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart. He was both grateful and fearful of this.

    Three dayster, it was time to go back to ss. Yan Tianhen left Peni Ind and went to attend the sses in the academy.

    As soon as he stepped through the ssroom doors, he was watched by countless pairs of eyes.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    It seemed Huarong Sword Immortal was very popr.

    ¡ª¨C

    Peni Ind.

    Shortly after Yan Tianhen left, someone came to visit. This neer was Wan Miantang, the Dean of the East Courtyard.

    Ever since Wan Miantang broke through the evil spirit array with Lin Xuanzhi, he had been running to Peni Ind every two to three days. He didn¡¯t like practicing the sword or ying the zither.

    He only liked ying chess and drinking tea.

    Every time Wan Miantang came, he would pester Lin Xuanzhi to y chess.

    Wan Miantang raised the corner of his mouth and sealed off hisst escape route with his own hands. ¡°When those disciples y chess with me, they¡¯re afraid of treading on thin ice. They acted like if they won against me, I would eat them; only you would dare win against me one game after another.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his hand. ¡°You didn¡¯te here just to y chess with me, did you?¡±

    Wan Miantang said with a smile, ¡°Of course not. Wouldn¡¯t it be a great insult to you if I only regarded you as a person who spends my leisure time? I have something to ask for.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If it¡¯s the same matter as before, my answer is still unchanged.¡±

    Wan Miantang replied, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s just an Earth Ranked evil spirit array. With your strength and mine, we¡¯ll be able to sessfully break the array.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang and said, ¡°If you had this confidence, you wouldn¡¯t havee to me. To survive an Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array, your cultivation must at least be at Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. There is no one in the whole Myriad Dao Academy in that realm.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°If we don¡¯t break the Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array, the Heaven Ranked evil spirit arrays are even less likely to open. We don¡¯t even have a chance to peer into a corner of heaven, don¡¯t you feel particrly regretful about that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Compared to not having this kind of regret, I¡¯d rather live a few more years instead.¡±

    Wan Miantang was obviously disappointed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that even Huarong Sword Immortal was so afraid of death.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly said, ¡°Those who are not afraid of death are all dead now.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Why are you so determined to keep on challenging the evil spirit arrays? If you want to court death, there are many other ways.¡±

    ¡°You know I¡¯m not trying to court death.¡± Wan Miantang said, ¡°Otherwise I would go in alone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t go without full assurance.¡±

    Wan Miantang once again scorned. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you were so afraid of death.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    It seemed that he couldn¡¯t convince Lin Xuanzhi today either. In that case, he woulde back tomorrow to talk about it.

    Wan Miantang no longer mentioned the evil spirit array, but continued to talk as if he were a gossiper, ¡°Before, in the evil spirit array, I felt that your rtionship with the boy of the Yan family was unusual. But now it seems that your rtionship really is suspicious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I am an old friend of his elders. Of course, we would have a good rtionship.¡±

    Wan Miantang smiled and said casually, ¡°The spection about the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and you on the ind these days can be said to be strange. There are all kinds of rumors, but most of them think that it is Prince Ye who intends to pull you into the secr world and that he has no good intentions for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°It seems that the schoolwork pressure of the East Courtyard is too small, and the cultivation training is too rxed, so they have so much time to gossip.¡±

    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°I think so, too. However, as the Dean, I still have to consider my own students. If you care about him, don¡¯t talk to him. If he¡¯s involved too much with you, he will be a target of public criticism sooner orter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°If I see him again in the future, I won¡¯t let others know.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Miantang had an impulse to hold his forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are too nice to him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°This is considered nice?¡±

    He could still treat him better but now was not the time.

    Wan Miantang was a little speechless.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter how the disciples in the sect talk about me; but if they bully him, I don¡¯t want that. If I don¡¯t know it, it¡¯s all right. But once I find out, I won¡¯t let go so easily.¡±

    Wan Miantang couldn¡¯t help but be surprised. This probably isn¡¯t just because of a request from an old acquaintance.

    Wan Miantangughed. ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re going to dispute against children?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly picked the chess pieces and put them in the basket. He said leisurely, ¡°The age difference might not necessarily be that big. Maybe some of your disciples are older than me. If I do something to them, I can¡¯t be regarded as bullying those younger than me.¡±

    Wan Miantang stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s youthful face. ¡°What¡¯s your age?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and said, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten it myself.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...¡±

    Wan Miantang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really not going to join me in the Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array? Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ced thest ck chess piece into the chess basket and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die, so I won¡¯t go.¡±

    Wan Miantang, ¡°...okay.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª-

    After one month, the deadline for the homework arrived.

    Except for Yan Tianhen and Tong Zishu, none of the junior disciples of the whole East Courtyard finished their homework assigned by the teacher. Many of the students were dejected and depressed and even the atmosphere of the ssroom was very dull.

    Mr. Li checked their homework before ss. He didn¡¯t make much of an evaluation. He just recorded thepletion progress of each disciple and hung it on the back wall of the ssroom. During ss, Mr. Li said, ¡°In this ss, we will refine pills. Now, take out your furnaces. As an alchemist, pill furnaces are equivalent to a sword cultivator¡¯s sword, which should be carried with you at all times.¡±

    The students took out their furnace one after another.

    Only Tong Zishu said shyly, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have my own pill furnace.¡±

    As soon as the words came out, several pairs of eyesnded on him. Even Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look at him.

    Tong Zishu got second ce in the alchemy examination. He had a high level of alchemy ability, but the levels of his refined pills were not very high.

    He also had his own understanding of alchemy. No matter what the four gentlemen assigned, he could finish his homework very quickly and excellently and he always gave his ssmates different teaching.

    Many disciples were very impressed by him.

    Yan Tianhen, however, didn¡¯t have much contact with him. After all, he ran to Lin Xuanzhi whenever he had time these days. In name, he was looking after his spiritual herbs, but in fact, he hoped to spend more time with Lin Xuanzhi.

    When Tong Zishu finished, Mr. Li was slightly stunned and asked, ¡°How? What kind of pill furnace did you use to refine pills before?¡±

    Tong Zishu replied, ¡°The furnace I use is rented from the academy. It costs one contribution point every day. But a few days ago, I bought a lot of spiritual nts and a storage bag. I wasn¡¯t careful and spent the rest of my contribution points.¡±

    At this point, Tong Zishu¡¯s ears were a little red and he looked ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so poor. I even worked in the pill shop to get the travel expenses toe here, so I couldn¡¯t afford a pill furnace all this time.¡±

    The students were in an uproar.

    As they all knew, alchemists and craftsmen burnt through money the fastest. If a family wanted to raise an alchemist, they would need plenty of money. Pill furnaces and spiritual nts alone would consume hundreds of spirit stones or even more.

    So the vast majority of alchemists, even if they were not rich, were definitely not poor, especially the disciples from Myriad Dao Academy.

    Needless to say, one-tenth of the disciples in the West and South Courtyards, which were full of alchemists of high status, was Divine n disciples, and the remaining half were aristocratic disciples. Even in the East Courtyard where alchemists weren¡¯t very popr, most of them still came from well-off backgrounds.

    Unexpectedly, it was rare to find such a poor disciple these days.

    One disciple couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°You are so poor. It¡¯s not easy for your family to support you in the path of alchemy.¡±

    Tong Zishu replied, ¡°I¡¯m an orphan. I¡¯ve never been cared for by my family since I was a child, and no one has stopped me from practicing alchemy. Moreover, I don¡¯t have a family to feed, so I can spend all my money on purchasing spiritual nts.¡±

    The disciples were bbergasted.

    Another one asked, ¡°How did you learn to refine pills?¡±

    Tong Zishu said, ¡°Once in a while, I went to the mountains to collect herbs. I met an old cultivator. He said that I had a spiritual root, so he handed me a secret book of alchemy. Since then, I began to explore by myself and slowly learned how to make pills.¡±

    The disciples were shocked, and their eyes were full of admiration when they looked at Tong Zishu.

    They all practiced alchemy with specially invited masters, and they had the full support of their families. They¡¯d never seen anyone who was self-taught under such difficult conditions before.

 Chapter 553 - Winning A Good Reputation

    <h4>Chapter Ch553 - Winning A Good Reputation</h4>

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop raising his eyebrows. He thought that if what Tong Zishu said was true, it would be amazing. In any case, he had to rely on his dad¡¯s guidance when he first entered alchemy.

    The disciples praised him one after another.

    ¡°Zishu, who knew that you were able to achieve today¡¯s cultivation even under such difficult conditions? You¡¯re really incredible.¡±

    ¡°I admire you so much. I still have a pill furnace in my hand. If you don¡¯t dislike it, you can use mine.¡±

    ¡°Zishu, I was thinking before, you¡¯re clearly the second ranked person in the examination. ording to what you said, your contribution points are more than those of us, but why do you still live in that shabby house? So it was like this.¡±

    When Mr. Li heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°You didn¡¯t rent a house?¡±

    Tong Zishu nodded, and said with some embarrassment, ¡°I wanted to use my contribution points to buy spiritual nts. There were too many spiritual nts in the sect that I wanted to buy but couldn¡¯t afford. I didn¡¯t want to give up those spiritual nts because of basic necessities of life.¡±

    Mr. Li rarely revealed an affectionate expression. ¡°You¡¯re still a child. There will always be spiritual nts, but your own basic life necessities should be taken care of properly. This is very important. Well,e with me after ss. I¡¯ll ask if the academy can amodate you and find you a job that can earn more contribution points.¡±

    Tong Zishu was full of gratitude, saying, ¡°Thank you, sir! Zishu will never forget your kindness.¡±

    Mr. Li was very satisfied with Tong Zishu. Who didn¡¯t like it when such a talented child studied hard and respected his teacher?

    Next, Mr. Li lent his usual furnace to Tong Zishu. After Tong Zishu thanked him repeatedly, he took the spiritual nts handed down by Mr. Li and began refining Replenishing Qi Pills ording to his request.

    Replenishing Qi Pills as its name implied could nourish the Dantian Qi Sea and supplement one¡¯s spiritual Qi. This was an auxiliary medicinal pill for recuperating the body. If it was refined well, one could regte the Qi and blood and let the air flow through the body, which was usually beneficial to the cirction of internal energy.

    Mr. Li asked the students to practice alchemy on the spot in order to find out their shorings one by one. Then he¡¯d point out the direction for the disciples to improve.

    The level of a Replenishing Qi Pill was not high, which was easy for Yan Tianhen, because hepleted the schoolwork assigned by Mr. Li, so Mr. Li paid attention to him first. Mr. Li said, ¡°Tianhen, you are the only student who has refined one hundred top-grade and high-grade medicinal pills. Why don¡¯t you refine it on the spot so that your ssmates can observe it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have stage fright, nor was he afraid of others stealing his techniques, so he said, ¡°Sure.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Tjc Kljctfc¡¯r oegcjmf kjr mjiifv Jtjcmtjc, ktlmt tjv yffc t tlw obg wjcs sfjgr. Dfmjerf bo sfjgr bo gfolclcu qliir, atf oegcjmf fafv atf ogjugjcmf bo rqleji qijcar ogbw atf lcrlvf ab atf bearlvf. Aera ys rcloolcu, j qfgrbc mbeiv offi nfgs mbwobgajyif.

    Tjc Kljctfc atgfk atf rqleji qijcar lcab atf oegcjmf jcv tlr ifoa tjcv yfujc ab obgw j tjcv rfji, ktlif tlr gluta tjcv lcraliifv atf qlii olgf ogbw tlr ybvs jcv lcab atf oegcjmf. Vlz tbifr kfgf bqfcfv lc atf oegcjmf. Ktfrf tbifr fnfcis jyrbgyfv atf rqleji Hl jcv fcfgus, jcv atbrf rqleji qijcar ribkis aegcfv ildelv jcv mbcvfcrfv lcab j qlii. Tjc Kljctfc¡¯r afmtcldef kjr fzagfwfis rajyif: atf mbwqilmjafv tjcv rfjir kfgf vbcf tbea jcs wlrajxfr. Ktf vlrmlqifr mbeivc¡¯a tfiq yea yf ojrmlcjafv.

    A momentter, a few people heard crisp sounds in the furnace. Yan Tianhen lifted the lid and drew the pills into his hand. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s alchemy ability was extremely fast. From the beginning to the end of his pill refining, it was only two hours. Moreover, the medicinal pills in his hand were all top-grade!

    Mr. Li nodded admiringly and said, ¡°I heard that you were called the Little Pill King in the Nine Lands. Originally, I thought there was some exaggeration in your title, but it actually turned out to be true. Your alchemy level is so high and you¡¯ve got an excellent alchemy skill. Now you just need to raise your cultivation and try more higher-level pills. Besides this, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s not much I can teach you.¡±

    It was extremely rare to earn such a high praise from Mr Li.

    The disciples were envious and jealous of Yan Tianhen, and some of them felt bitter.

    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled and looked at Mr. Li. ¡°Mr. Li thinks too highly of me. There is no limit to learning and there are boundless methods to learn. I am afraid that my little tricks can¡¯t enter Mr. Li¡¯s eyes yet. I heard that Mr. Li once controlled hundreds of pill furnaces at the same time during the war between the North Land and the demons. You refined a thousand Nourishing Qi Pills at one time, saving countless soldiers. I can¡¯t even begin to attain that level of ability.¡±

    It was a battle with the demons nearly a hundred years ago. At that time, the Ling n head was still alive and was galloping throughout the North Land¡¯s battlefield with a red tasselled spear. He fought in the front lines, while Mr. Li refined medicinal pills in the rear, supplying the whole army with just one person. After the great victory, Li Weiwan became famous in the war and entered the ranks of the Pill Saints, thus going down in history.

    Only after that, it was unknown why Li Weiwan chose to retire early. From then on, he stayed away from the secr world and entered Myriad Dao Academy to be an alchemist teacher. In the next fifty years, he never left Myriad Dao Academy again.

    The scene of one person controlling multiple pill furnaces was exciting to think about.

    When Mr. Li heard about his past glory, he just gave a faint smile and said, ¡°Prince Ye can naturally do it as well. You only need to learn how to multitask.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°Multitasking is not easy.¡±

    Yan Tianchen¡¯s alchemy process waspletely seen by these disciples, but in fact, it was only a superficial look. In alchemy, although the hand seals were extremely vital, the matching internal meditation technique was the most important.

    ¡°Can you see the gap?¡± Mr. Li asked.

    The disciples were silent at first. Then someone raised his hand and said, ¡°Yan Tianhen¡¯s technique is very smooth and steady. There is not a single mistake. I don¡¯t think I can do it.¡±

    Once one of them started, it opened a whole conversation.

    ¡°His hand seals are extremely rare. I have never seen them before.¡±

    ¡°His furnace seems to be of high grade as well, which can control the aura of spiritual nts to their maximum extent.¡±

    ¡°His pill fire and spiritual Qi output are also very consistent and proportional, as if they were measured out.¡±

    After listening to them, Mr. Li nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Together with alchemy, pill fire, spiritual root, hand seals, internal meditation methods, pill forms, spiritual nts, pill furnaces and so on are all important factors that determine the level of one¡¯s alchemy, among which hand seals and mental methods are the most important, because the pill furnace, spiritual nts, and pill form could all be changed, but only the hand seals and mental methods be the foundation for your alchemy.¡±

    Speaking of this, Mr. Li paused and looked around the young disciples, saying, ¡°All of the secret scripts in the sect¡¯s library are open to the public. After ss today, you can go to the library to find an alchemy technique or secret script suitable for you. Even if you already have a foundation, you can change them at any time.¡±

    A disciple asked excitedly, ¡°All the secret scripts are open to the public?¡±

    Mr. Li nodded. ¡°The secret scripts are written for people to see. It seems to me that there is no difference whether it is Divine Rank or Primary Rank. However, you should pay attention to the fact that the secret scripts do not mean that the higher the grade, the better. What suits you is the best; never aim too high.¡±

    The disciples naturally agreed.

    However, most people still thought in their hearts: Who would stupidly choose a Primary Rank if there are secret scripts at the Divine Rank?

    Next, Mr. Li asked Tong Zishu to demonstrate.

    Tong Zishu borrowed Mr Li¡¯s furnace and it took only an hour to refine a batch of medicinal pills with it. It was just one less top-grade pill than Yan Tianhen.

    The students couldn¡¯t help but praise him and express their admiration for Tong Zishu.

    Mr. Limented, ¡°Your technique is very suitable for your way of alchemy. Don¡¯t be impatient. You need to be slow to achieve the ultimate goal so pay more attention in the future.¡±

    Tong Zishu stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°I was afraid of wasting my ssmates¡¯ time, so I was careless and got a little impatient. What teacher taught me, I will definitely remember it in the future.¡±

    The ssmates grew more fond of Tong Zishu.

    In the rest of the time, Mr. Li also demonstrated an alchemy technique. The hand seals he used were all the basic hand seals, but one could still see that he was skilled, experienced, and better than Yan Tianhen ¡ª he was less wanton and more calm.

    While listening to Mr. Li¡¯s exnation and observing the details of his alchemy, Yan Tianhen showed a thoughtful expression from time to time.

    After today¡¯s ss, it was already evening.

    Several students left the teaching house with Tong Zishu.

    A student said, ¡°Zishu, I knew you were good before, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so good.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I think you are much better than Yan Tianhen,¡± Another disciple said.

    Tong Zishu modestly replied, ¡°This is ttering me too much. All the medicinal pills Prince Ye refined are top-grade. I am far worse than him.¡±

    ¡°Who are you kidding?¡± The student who spoke up first sneered, ¡°Although you were one top-grade pill less than him, your time was only half of his.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more,¡± The first disciple sneered. ¡°The medicinal pill he refined was not made for ordinary people like us. He refines pills specially for high officials and nobles.¡±

    Several other disciples also made sneering sounds, which expressed their disdain.

    Several disciples who had a good rtionships with Tong Zishu came from poor alchemy families. They naturally didn¡¯t value noble disciples like Yan Tianhen. This was the inevitable result caused by the gap between sses.

    Tong Zishu couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°In fact, the pills we¡¯re refining now are sold everywhere, and all alchemists can basically make them. They won¡¯t fetch good prices. However, if you refine pills for the nobility, you can quickly make a name for yourself and gain both wealth and status.¡±

    Someone said with slight disdain, ¡°Is it the pursuit of my generation to give alchemy to the nobility? We cultivate for immortality. How can we stick to the secr world in order to be immortal and holy? Speaking of which, that Yan Tianhen is nothing more than ayman who fell into the secr quagmire in the end.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Someone replied, ¡°Although Prince Ye is a very good alchemist. But I think if Zishu had the same financial and material resources, his cultivation now would be much higher than Prince Ye¡¯s. So thinking about it, Zishu is superior to him both in terms of mind and talent.¡±

    ¡°That must be right, otherwise, when they had their pill test, why was our Zishu the second and Yan Tianhen was only the ninth? I think he¡¯s so proud of himself, but in reality, he¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Several disciples spoke out crazily against Yan Tianhen, saying that he waspletely sheltered by his ancestors, and that he was arrogant, proud, and defiant, not putting anyone in his eyes. They criticized Yan Tianhen while praising Tong Zishu at the same time.

    Suddenly, someone mentioned, ¡°I heard that one day, Yan Tianhen wanted to rent a spiritual nt field and raise his own spiritual nts, but then happened to meet Huarong Sword Immortal. He threatened and lured Huarong Sword Immortal several times to rent a spiritual field on Peni Ind to him. Huarong Sword couldn¡¯t stand his annoyance and finally rented him one.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of this matter, I also heard that Yan Tianhen went to Peni Ind every day of this month to bother Huarong Sword Immortal using such an excuse, as if he were visiting his own backyard. He doesn¡¯t care about propriety at all.¡±

    A disciple who had not heard about this said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the distinguished son of King Ye would be so shameless. He¡¯s already the second sessor to the throne. Why does he have to curry favor with Huarong Sword Immortal, someone who¡¯s outside of worldly matters?¡±

 Chapter 554 - Library Pavilion

    <h4>Chapter Ch554 - Library Pavilion</h4>

    When Tong Zishu heard this gossip, he sighed lightly and said with great worry, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal has always ignored the customs of the dynasty. In those days, King Ye and his consort visited him several times and wanted to invite him out of seclusion to enter the world, but he never agreed. I didn¡¯t expect their son to be superior in skills. Huarong Sword Immortal has always been modest and soft-hearted. If Prince Ye is hard on him and pretends to be poor, perhaps Huarong Sword Immortal might just give in again and again.¡±

    The words of Tong Zishu stirred up the sensitive and fragile nerves of many disciples. They could not help but denounce Yan Tianhen, as if Yan Tianhen had already done something unspeakable to their number one idol, Huarong Sword Immortal. They even wanted to find Yan Tianhen to fight to the death.

    Yet at this moment, Yan Tianhen was on his way to the library.

    Although his alchemy secret scripts were rare and hard to find, they suited him well, but it didn¡¯t mean that his cultivation could only stop there. He wanted to cast a wide and gain more knowledge. In any case, it would be his loss if he didn¡¯t read any of those secret manuals, and he didn¡¯t even need to pay for them. The rule was just not to bring them out of the library.

    The library was like a tall tower with many delicate and colored bells hanging from its eaves and corners. The tower had nine floors and nine corners, meaning it was all connected.

    The lower three floors could be essed by any disciple, while the third floor needed to be paid to enter. The upper three floors were closed off. Students couldn¡¯t ess them unless they had a master¡¯s permission or their identity was already an inner hall disciple of the Three Halls.

    However, ording to the inner hall disciples who had been to the upper three floors, the seventh floor was filled with a collection of Divine Ranked secret scripts. Any script from there was enough to be a family¡¯s trump card.

    Many disciples were extremely envious. It could be said that the Divine Ranked secret script was also a big reason why they wanted to enter the inner halls.

    The alchemy path included a lot of things, and there was no limit to suffering. It wasn¡¯t any easier than taking the sword path.

    Alchemy was on the second floor and craftsmanship was on the first floor. The sword, magic, and misceneous paths were arranged on the third floor because it avoided congestion of people from happening on the first floor.

    As a matter of fact, congestion was absolutely impossible.

    The area of the tower floor was huge; each floor had thousands of volumes of books, yet the disciples who could read books every day could be counted with both hands and fingers.

    Usually, if the disciples chose their own appropriate secret script, they would need to borrow it for cultivation as if they got the most precious one and they would not waste their time in the library.

    When Yan Tianhen came, there were not many people in the library.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Lf vlvc¡¯a ub ab atf rfmbcv oibbg, yea ifjofv atgbeut atf rfmgfar bo rkbgvrwjcrtlq jcv wjulm bc atf atlgv oibbg.

    Coafg j abeg jgbecv, Tjc Kljctfc ofia atja Zsgljv Gjb Cmjvfws kjr lcvfqfcvfca bo atf rfmeijg kbgiv jcv lcvffv tjv atf mjji ab mbwqfaf jujlcra atf Hljcsejc Gscjras.

    Ciatbeut wbra bo atfrf mbiifmalbcr kfgf Uglwjgs Ejcxfv jcv Ugbobecv Ejcxfv ¡ª atfgf kjr bcis bcf Sjgat Ejcxfv bea bo fnfgs atberjcv ybbxr ¡ª lo qijmfv lc jcs ojwlis bo atf rfmeijg vscjras, jcs bcf bo atfrf ybbxr kbeiv yf qgfmlber ojwlis tflgibbwr qjrrfv vbkc ogbw bcf ufcfgjalbc ab jcbatfg. Rbcf bo atfw kbeiv tjnf yffc rtbkc ab bearlvfgr.

    However, Myriad Dao Academy upheld the principle that a good secret script is used for cultivation; otherwise, it is rotten. All secret scripts that could benefit disciples through cultivation would be shown to them free of charge regardless of their level.

    It was no wonder that after the disciples of the Myriad Dao Academy came out, their cultivation was always much higher than that of other schools.

    It was said that the Divine Ranked secret scripts used to be borrowed at will, but ever since the Sect Master found out that the disciples were being greedy and forcefully cultivated the Divine Ranked cultivation methods themselves, they suffered Qi deviations and became possessed, causing irreversible consequences. Hence, the sect strictly prohibited disciples from casually practicing the Divine Ranked cultivation methods.

    Only disciples with excellent character and outstanding talent who passed the examination of the saints would be qualified toe and choose.

    Yan Tianhen was interested in the Divine Ranked cultivation methods, but his interest was not so great. There were also Divine Ranked cultivation methods in the Yan family, but he once looked at it and felt dizzy. He couldn¡¯t stand it at all.

    At that time, Yan Tianhen thought, Why do people torture themselves?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s view of swordsmanship was also from high to low. There were different kinds of swordsmanship secret books in the library, which were suitable for female practitioners, male practitioners, teenagers, and adults. The scripts included both flexible and strong techniques.

    Yan Tianhen never had his own sword.

    What he cultivated was the Yin me Palm, which was a sword and magic dual cultivation technique. The Yin me Palm itself could be transformed into a long sword, but if he wanted to bring his swordsmanship to the extreme, it was absolutely impossible without a sword.

    Yan Tianhen was trying to find a set of swordsmanship secret scripts that could promote and integrate with the Yin me Palm. This one was too soft, that one was too strong, this one was suitable for an ice spiritual root, and that one was suitable for a fire spiritual root.

    Looking at these secret scripts, Yan Tianhen always felt that there was something missing. He flipped through them quickly and put them back just as fast.

    When Yan Tianhen was ready to pick up the next secret script, another hand held the corner of the same book. Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked to the side.

    He found a smiling young man with a pair of peach blossom eyes. He let go of his hand. ¡°I see you have been searching here for a long time. What book are you looking for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled at him, thinking about which courtyard this elder martial brother was from. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the book I¡¯m looking for is not here.¡±

    The elder martial brother seemed to be very interested and said, ¡°The secret scripts here can¡¯t be said to be all the secret scripts of the world, but they can be regarded as all manifestations of nature. Even Huarong Sword Immortal can find the one he wants here. I¡¯d like to hear the secret scripts you want. What kind of sword techniques do you need?¡±

    There was no one in charge of the library. It was all under the management of arrays and talismans. Yan Tianhen saw that there was no one around to ask, so he might as well inquire about the situation from this enthusiastic elder martial brother.

    He asked, ¡°What I want to find is suitable for half-demons, but the meditation method can¡¯t be too full of Yang energy, and it is better to be full of Yin fire instead. Moreover, the sword moves couldn¡¯t be too Yin and too soft, but they should be suitable for a person with a Yin constitution to cultivate.¡±

    The elder martial brother in green robes stared at man Yan Tianhen. ¡°Most of the people with Yin constitutions are women, but most of the secret scripts suitable for women are soft and rxed. Men are the Yang attribute, and most of the secret scripts are strong and masculine. It¡¯s just that the sword technique you want needs to be both rigid and soft, with harmony between Yin and Yang. The most important thing is that it¡¯s suitable for the physique of demons, which is indeed really hard to find in the world.¡±

    It was no secret that Yan Tianhen was a half-Divine Devil human furnace, but he had been recognized by the Emperor and had be the second heir to the Ancestral Hall, so few people dared to make a fuss about his birth, and no one dared to covet his body tantly.

    Yan Tianhen was also very generous and didn¡¯t hide from the outside world. No one dared to provoke him easily anyway.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just because it¡¯s hard to find, so I want to search one by one, but I¡¯m afraid there won¡¯t be a suitable cultivation method for me in the whole library.¡±

    The green-robed elder martial brotherughed. ¡°No, no, I¡¯m in this library every day. I once saw a simr secret book. At that time, I thought that there was no way a man could have that much Yin constitution in the world with both demon blood and Daoist blood at the same time. So I gave it a read. I¡¯ll go back and see if I can find it and I¡¯ll show it to you next time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was ecstatic. His eyes were bright as he said, ¡°If Elder Martial Brother can find it for me, I will try my best to repay him.¡±

    The elder martial brother chuckled. ¡°Oh, how do you want to repay me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a serious expression, ¡°No matter whether Elder Martial Brother wants either spiritual stones or official power, I can help him.¡±

    The elder martial brother was still smiling. ¡°As a cultivator, what do I need these things for? Why don¡¯t you refine pills for me for a few years and not charge me for it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that the elder brother really knew who he was, and maybe he was waiting for him here on purpose. However, Yan Tianhen naturally knew the pros and cons.

    He said with a smile, ¡°If Elder Martial Brother can really find such a sword technique, I don¡¯t mind refining pills for Elder Martial Brother for free.¡±

    The elder martial brother in a green robe nodded his head. ¡°The young man is fearless and he acts decisively and quickly. He isn¡¯t stingy at all, which suits my appetite. If youe here again in a month, I will surely give you that secret script.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave him a proper bow. ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother. At this time in one month, I will wait here for Elder Martial Brother.¡±

    The senior martial brother waved his hand, picked up the book that Yan Tianhen was about to take, and walked towards the table and chair next to him.

    With Yan Tianhen¡¯s goal achieved, he left the library and hurried to the dormitory after seeing that it was veryte outside and the moon was high in the sky.

    The next day was a rest day that urred every seven days. On this day, all the disciples had a holiday. They could go in and out of the sect and did not have to pay any contribution points. Therefore, many disciples chose to go to Ethereal City to buy some clothes.

    Everything was good in the sect, but there was nothing in terms of stylish material objects. Courtyard clothes were all made of the same cloth and hairpin rings were even more rare.

    Therefore, the disciples of rich families would take advantage of this time to bring their clothes out for seamstresses in Ethereal City to embroider some patterns into them. Some craftsmen disciples would directly add some beautiful defensive patterns on their clothes, which was both beautiful and practical.

    It was a matter of great face for disciples in Myriad Dao Academy to go out in courtyard clothes.

    Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqian haven¡¯t had much chance to find Yan Tianhen since the beginning of school. Because Gu Ruyu was in the Dao Division and was also a pir of the sword and magic paths, he was naturally very swamped. Every day, he would not only concentrate on practicing his sword, but he also had to use his spare time to guide other disciples. Qi Feiqing was called a man of friends. He had found many like-minded people to fight chicken and walk dogs with him, looking for business opportunities together. So he was also busy.

    On this holiday, it was not easy for the other two to be free. They wanted to look for Yan Tianhen to hang out in Ethereal City. Unexpectedly, after finding Yan Tianhen¡¯s dormitory, they found that he had already left here early in the morning.

    ¡°Where did Ah Hen go?¡± Qi Feiqing saw Yin Changge with sharp eyes and stopped him to ask.

    Yin Changge said, ¡°If not in the alchemy room, then he had gone to Little Peni.¡±

    Qi Fei was stunned. ¡°Little Peni? During this period of time, he really ran off to Little Peni?¡±

    Yin Changge nodded. ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t hide it either. The whole East Courtyard knows.¡±

    Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing exchanged nces, showing some concern.

    Despite the rampant rumors outside, the two people originally didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, in their position, if they took to heart the judgment of outsiders, they would have hanged themselves with a rope a long time ago.

 Chapter 555 - Somewhat Ambiguous

    <h4>Chapter Ch555 - Somewhat Ambiguous</h4>

    Right now, however, Gu and Qi were worried about one thing: Was Yan Tianhen bewitched? Or was he seduced by Huarong Sword Immortal, so that he threw all caution to the wind? Not to mention the fact that the secr and Daoist worlds had stayed away from each other all these years; even if Huarong Sword Immortal truly intended to enter the secr world, it wasn¡¯t likely that he would harbor those kinds of feelings for Yan Tianhen.

    Gu and Qi, as his best friends, naturally knew about Yan Tianhen¡¯s crush on Huarong Sword Immortal. But most of the time, they merely felt that Yan Tianhen¡¯s feelings were like that of a child¡¯s, and also seemed like imprinting ¡ª it was just a kind of misced emotion born when Huarong Sword Immortal saved his life.

    This kind of feeling would soon be set right again by Yan Tianhen himself and couldn¡¯t be real. But what exactly was Yan Tianhen doing right now?

    No matter how outsiders looked at it, Gu Ruyu could see it clearly ¡ª Yan Tianhen was deliberately interacting with Huarong Sword Immortal and wanted to pursue him using this method.

    That was the biggest problem.

    Gu Ruyu wasn¡¯t worried about the consequences if Huarong Sword Immortal also had the same feelings for Yan Tianhen; instead, he was afraid that Yan Tianhen might have given away his sincere heart by mistake. Those in seclusion who lived outside of worldly affairs disdained to step into the secr world.

    And the Star of Salvation was precisely the number one person that the orthodox Dao now respected.

    If Lin Xuanzhi really got together with Yan Tianhen, then how could the orthodox Dao let them go so easily?

    If both the orthodox Dao and the Yan family exerted pressure, would Huarong Sword Immortal be willing to give up his present reputation, status, and dignity just to be together with Yan Tianhen?

    Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t guess the answer, and he also couldn¡¯t see the future.

    Just like how, from beginning to end, he never understood Huarong Sword Immortal.

    When Yin Changge saw that the two of them didn¡¯t talk, he took the initiative to say, ¡°Since you two have a good rtionship with him, you might as well clear away the rumors for him. I heard that Steward Zhang in the warehouse say that it was Huarong Sword Immortal who took the initiative to allow Ah Hen to go to his ce to nt spiritual fields; Ah Hen wasn¡¯t the one who was determined to get closer, let alone coerce and threaten Huarong Sword Immortal. Those rumors are too much.¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded severely. ¡°Yeah, these rumors are too much. No, wait. What did you say? Huarong Sword Immortal took the initiative to invite him to Little Peni? How is that possible?!¡±

    Yin Changge blinked. ¡°It should be like this. I specifically asked Steward Zhang. He said that Yan Chenxiao and Yan Huanyu of the North Courtyard were also there that day. They should be able to testify. However, I don¡¯t know them very well, and I don¡¯t n to look for them.¡±

    A trace of astonishment shed through Gu Ruyu¡¯s eyes, but he quickly suppressed it.

    He thanked Yin Changge and then spoke, ¡°Since the Prince didn¡¯t bother covering it up, it seems that he does not put these rumors in his eyes. Maybe he¡¯s even immensely satisfied with himself right now. If so, then why should we worry in his ce?¡±

    Qi Feiqing thought about it and felt that Gu Ruyu¡¯s words were also true. He nodded and immediately said excitedly, ¡°Forget it, why should we be concerned about Ah Hen, this fellow who values beauties over friends? Today is a rare rest day. Let¡¯s go to Ethereal City and have a good meal.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Therefore, Gu and Qi wanted to drag Yin Changge along as they went out to eat and shop together.

    Tlc Jtjcuuf atjcxfv atfw yea gfoerfv, ¡°P tjnf ab ibbx joafg atf vfwbclm yfjrar abvjs, rb P kbc¡¯a ub t sbe.¡±

    Xe jcv Hl jirb vlvc¡¯a lcrlra bc, rb atf akb ifoa abufatfg.

    C wbcat bc atf bearlvf kjr jiwbra j sfjg lc atf aif Ufcuijl lc Olc Wejchtl¡¯r rbei qijaf. Qtfc Tjc Kljctfc rfa obba bc aif Ufcuijl jujlc, tf kjr qifjrjcais regqglrfv ab rff atja j rwjii qjga bo atf rqleji tfgyr qijcafv j wbcat jub tjv jigfjvs wjaegfv, jcv rbwf tlut-ifnfi rffvr tjv jigfjvs ugbkc rffvilcur. Ca atlr gjaf, tf fralwjafv atja atfs kbeiv wjaegf jgbecv atlr alwf cfza sfjg.

    Yan Tianhen excitedly harvested many spiritual nts. These spiritual nts were more than enough to support his daily alchemy needs.

    The entire soul te belonged to Lin Xuanzhi, so as soon as Yan Tianhen arrived on the ind, Lin Xuanzhi had already noticed. He had originally nned to practice swordsmanship, but since Yan Tianshen came over, he decided to push back cultivation for the time being.

    Lin Xuanzhi came over and nced at the spiritual nts. ¡°How does using these spiritual nts feel?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked back at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I have already tried the spiritual herbs nted by Huarong Gege before. They are untouched by the dust of the mortal world and are indeed the best of quality. The medicinal pills refined with them are much better in appearance than those refined from ordinary spiritual nts. Huarong Gege, that soul te of yours is really a fengshui treasurend.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he smiled faintly. ¡°This is indeed a fengshui treasurend. However, in the end, this ce still isn¡¯t built specifically for cultivation. Don¡¯t stay in here for too long.¡±

    After all, the soul te was a ce that nourished the soul, and the spiritual Qi here was extremely dense. As the saying went, ¡°too much is as bad as not enough¡±. If a living person did not reach a certain realm and stayed in this soul te day and night, they would probably experience adverse effects such as a tightness in their chest, shortness of breath, blockage of meridians and veins, and even death. Therefore, after staying in this soul te for at most three days in session, Yan Tianhen would leave here and absorb and digest the spiritual Qi his body took in, thus turning it into primordial energy.

    However, those spiritual nts adapted excellently to the environment and were full of vitality.

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°Huarong Gege is right. It¡¯s just that after I leave, the time I spend with you will be shortened quite a bit, and I¡¯m reluctant to do that.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll still be here ¡ª where else can I go? If you want to see me, you can always find me in Little Peni. I won¡¯t avoid you either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing again. His eyes curved like crescent moons. ¡°If Huarong Gege dotes on me so much, I will be spoiled rotten.¡±

    ¡°So what if you¡¯re spoiled rotten?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°After I¡¯ve been spoiled rotten, I¡¯m afraid that no one will like me anymore. When that happens, I might just cling to you, the culprit, and refuse to leave.¡± Yan Tianhen seemed like he was joking, but he also seemed to be very serious.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. ¡°I¡¯ve pondered this ¡ª although I am not rich enough to buy four oceans, I can afford to raise just you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart shook suddenly. He was a little startled and also somewhat at a loss.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think to himself, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words sound somewhat ambiguous, but ording to my understanding of Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s cool and aloof temperament, he doesn¡¯t seem like the type of person to develop such ambiguous feelings so easily.

    Could it be that I¡¯m too sensitive?

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen chuckled. ¡°It is very expensive to raise me. I will only use the best items, eat the most delicious food, and admire the best person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi readily epted Yan Tianhen¡¯s viewpoint. ¡°You deserve the best of everything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that if this topic continued, it would develop in an uncontroble direction. Although his heart wanted to be close to Lin Xuanzhi, the closer the better, in reality, he felt more bewilderment¨C

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future was limitless, and his path was clear. The outside world even crazily spread rumors that he would be Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s next Sect Master.

    Myriad Dao Academy was called the Tenth Land. It was not within the jurisdiction of the Qianyuan Dynasty and formed a school of its own instead. It had never been stained with the dust of the mortal world, yet the Qianyuan Dynasty, especially the Yan family sitting on the throne, was ambitious and never gave up trying to get their hands on Myriad Dao Academy.

    It¡¯s just that no major event had happened so far, which was why the Qianyuan Dynasty and Myriad Dao Academy could still maintain a delicate peace.

    However, this kind of peace was like a great mansion on the verge of copse; all it needed was onest straw to break the camel¡¯s back, and everything would fall apart and copsepletely. No one would be able to predict what might happen then.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood became a little heavy. He was the second heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty. No matter what, every single move he made outside would always be watched by countless pairs of eyes. What he represented was not himself, but the entire Qianyuan Dynasty.

    Do I really dare to drag Lin Xuanzhi, who has been recognized by Myriad Dao Academy and praised as the light of orthodox Dao, into the water?

    This kind of matter really couldn¡¯t be thought about too deeply. Once you¡¯ve thought about it too deeply, you won¡¯t be able to stop yourself from feeling a chill at the bottom of your heart, so much so that you¡¯ll curl up and shiver, unable to move forward.

    At the end of the day, however, it was because he wasn¡¯t sure exactly what Lin Xuanzhi thought of him. Although his thoughts about Lin Xuanzhi were almost abundantly clear, he had no choice but to admit that from beginning to end, Lin Xuanzhi was a person he couldn¡¯t see through.

    Yan Tianhen came back to his senses and clumsily changed the subject, ¡°It¡¯s time to harvest these spiritual nts. Huarong Gege, let¡¯s harvest mature spiritual nts together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was a little disappointed, but he didn¡¯t show it on the surface. He agreed and helped Yan Tianhen ce mature spiritual herbs into his storage bag. This time, Yan Tianhen left earlier than before.

    Although he had stayed in the soul te for a whole day, in the real world, it only took less than four hours. Yan Tianhen left Little Peni with a bag full of spiritual nts and went straight back to the dormitory of the East Courtyard. After packing up some things, he nned to go out.

    He met Yin Changge in the yard. Yin Changge stopped Yan Tianhen and informed, ¡°Just now, two of your friends came to find you and went to Ethereal City together. I told them that you went to Little Peni.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Got it.¡± Then he continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to the alchemy room for closed-door cultivation for a while. If someone wants to find me, you can tell them that I¡¯m going into secluded cultivation. I will ask for leave on the academy¡¯s side.¡±

    Yin Changge was shocked. Suddenly, he was somewhat pleasantly surprised. ¡°Did you experience any enlightenment? Are you about to break through?¡±

    ¡°I have this intention.¡±

    In reality, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart and think, It¡¯s not like I can tell Yin Changge that I have no choice but to enter secluded cultivation and meditate because my thoughts are very disorderly, right?

    Although attending ss was important, having an enlightening epiphany was even more important. This was the so-called situation where everything suddenly became clear in a sh, and a person was able to enter the Dao overnight.

    Such an opportunity could only be encountered by chance and not sought, so the academy would naturally consider the students¡¯ actual situation. It was very tolerant to the disciples who intended to enter closed-door cultivation because they had gained some enlightenment and insight, allowing them to cultivate in seclusion first. They could then continue to attend sses after leaving closed-door cultivation.

    Ever since Yan Tianhen made it clear that he didn¡¯t want his heart to be seen through at a nce, Yin Changge never used the art of mind-reading on him again, so Yin Changge sincerely congratted Yan Tianhen while secretly breathing a sigh of relief. Closed-door cultivation is good. The longer the closed-door cultivation, the less time Yan Tianhen will have to look for Lin Xuanzhi. Thus, all kinds of rumors from the outside world will naturally fade until they disappear into smoke.

    Therefore, Yin Changge said, ¡°I hope everything goes well for you. I will quietly wait for good news here.¡±

    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    He asked the academy for leave. Steward Ruan was surprised at first, then reached out and lightly patted him on the head. ¡°Your cultivation indeed shows signs of advancing. I hope you can sessfully make a breakthrough during this secluded cultivation.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen was patted by Steward Ruan, his whole person became much more energized. He only felt that there was a soft spiritual Qi flowing from the crown of his head to all four limbs and his bones, and even his somewhat impetuous and uneasy heart seemed to be calmed down.

    He gratefully looked at Steward Ruan and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± At the same time, he was even more convinced that there were crouching tigers and hidden dragons inside Myriad Dao Academy.

    ...........

    Yin Chongyue appeared on Little Peni shortly after Yan Tianhen left.

    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi in surprise, then nced around. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would stay here all day? Why did he leave so soon after arriving?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had already put away the soul te. At this time, he was standing at the door of the only immortal abode in Peni Ind, overlooking the misty mountains in the distance.

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips. ¡°I probably scared him away.¡±

    ¡°You were able to scare him away?¡± Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    ¡°I merely said that I can afford to raise him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°....¡±

 Chapter 556 - A Thousand Scenes in the World

    <h4>Chapter Ch556 - A Thousand Scenes in the World</h4>

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s gaze was full of disdain. ¡°You¡¯re ying hooligan with a child so many years younger than you. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourself?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°Ah Hen is a little less than ten years younger than me. He¡¯s not much younger; at least we¡¯re in the same generation.¡±

    Yin Chongyue scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have to add the one thousand years of yourst life. Have those years been fed to the dogs?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we measure our age by looking at our bones?¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°...¡±

    Yin Chongyue gave a light Hmph and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°If you are too hasty, it will only backfire. Moreover, your identity right now is different from before. Since you are already a Hall Master, you are naturally one of the core people in Myriad Dao Academy. Myriad Dao Academy has always had little involvement in the Qianyuan Dynasty. Why should you involve yourself with him again? Furthermore, you once opposed the heavens, and now you¡¯ve already suffered the consequences. Do you still want to obstinately persist in going about things the wrong way?¡±

    ¡°Then what do you think I should do?¡±

    ¡°If I were you, I would honestly and peacefully carry out my duties as a Hall Master, and secretly protect him, supporting him as he skyrockets to the very top ¡ª watch over him as he dons the Emperor¡¯s robe and reigns over the world.¡± Yin Chongyue had lived for longer than Lin Xuanzhi and had also experienced a change of dynasties. He calmly analyzed, ¡°Have you ever thought about this: you were pushed to an absolutely high pedestal by the orthodox Dao, and countless Daoists regard you as their pir and conviction. The orthodox Dao has always been ipatible with the secr world. If one day you truly get together with Yan Tianhen, their conviction will copse and their pir will disappear ¡ª when that happens, will the orthodox Dao let you go so easily? Will they let him go so easily? Do not believe the human heart is so simple, and do not underestimate the rules in this world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    He understood what Yin Chongyue meant: this was exactly why he stayed in Peni Ind all these years. Even if he entered the secr world as Demonic Spectre Venerable, he never looked for Yan Tianhen, nor was he willing to have any reason to be involved with him.

    ¡°Originally, I truly did decide to no longer be involved with him.¡± Xuanzhi gazed at the waves and clouds in the multicolored sunset, the glow of the celestial sea reflected in his eyes.

    He continued, ¡°But when I saw him standing in front of me again after many years, all I wanted was to hold him in my arms, and I didn¡¯t want to think about anything else. Cultivators should follow their heart, to begin with, but why is it that when ites to me, I have to go against my heart?¡±

    Yin Chongyue had some sympathy, but he knew that Xuanzhi was just venting his pent-up anger in this way.

    So Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°There¡¯s nobody who cannot live on anymore after leaving someone. Just like me ¡ª even if Xuan Lou is alive and standing in front of me right now, I can still turn a blind eye and my heart can still be as calm as a pool of water. You¡¯ve stayed too long on Peni Ind is all. If you went out to see the red clouds in the West Land, the jade blue sea in the East Land, the mountain ranges in the South Land, and the desert in the North Land, you would understand that no matter how clever or wonderful a person is, they are merely ephemeral in the end, a thing of the past.¡±

    Xuanzhi stood with his hands sped behind his back. He told Yin Chongyue, ¡°Not even a thousand scenes in the world canpare to my sweetheart.¡±

    Yin Chongyue never tried to persuade him again after this day.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Although Yan Tianhen used secluded cultivation as an excuse to get away, in reality, his words were half-true. He had collected a lot of spiritual nts in his storage bag. Although they wouldn¡¯t necessarily go bad, he nevertheless had to use up everything ¡ª only then would he be treating these spiritual herbs with the respect they deserve.

    Lf cfnfg wjvf j yerlcfrr bo yeslcu jcv rfiilcu rqleji qijcar. Mlgrais, rqleji qijcar atja kfgf gfolcfv lcab qliir kbeiv rfii obg tlutfg qglmfr. Vfmbcvis, kjr kfii xcbkc atja tf gfcafv rfnfgji qlfmfr bo rqleji qijca olfivr bc Olc Wejchtl¡¯r aif Ufcuijl, yea bcis tf xcfk fzjmais tbk ofgalif atfrf rqleji qijca olfivr kfgf jcv tbk glmt atf rqleji Hl kjr. Po tf abbx bea abb wjcs rqleji qijcar ab rfii ja bcmf, kbeiv lcfjyis jgberf rerqlmlbc. Vlcmf Tjc Kljctfc vlvc¡¯a kjca ab mjerf agbeyif obg Olc Wejchtl obg cb gfjrbc, tf cjaegjiis kbeivc¡¯a jiibk qfbqif ab rerqfma atf rqleji qijca olfivr.

    Whenever Yan Tianhen refined pills, he always freely followed his desires and refined whatever pill he thought of. He refined pills like this for half a month.

    Yan Tianhen left the alchemy room with around 110 sessful medicinal pills.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s alchemy room was provided free of charge to a certain extent. Each room was about ten square meters. If the closed-door cultivation took less than half a month, there was no need to pay contribution points.

    If it exceeded half a month, they had to pay one additional contribution point every day.

    After all, the spiritual Qi in this alchemy room was much richer than that of the outside world.

    Yan Tianhen reached a bottleneck in his cultivation, on the verge of advancing. Although his primordial energy became more refined, he did not actually make a breakthrough and advance to the next realm.

    After he left secluded cultivation, the first thing he did was to go straight to Qi Feiqing.

    Qi Feiqing just happened to not have ss. Instead, he was lying on the chair with his leg crossed over the other, leisurely reading folk stories.

    Yan Tianhen appeared quietly, and just when Qi Feiqing was immersed in reading, he had already appeared behind Qi Feiqing.

    Yan Tianhen poked his head forward and saw the book, which read, ¡°Only to see that pair of mandarin ducks embracing each other. Heat surged up, their faces were flushed with excitement, and their fragrant juices dripped freely. Especially that Cui Ge ¡ª her clothes had been stripped away in a sh by her beloved, and her jade-like white flesh was fully disyed on the big red quilt. She looked full of life...¡±

    ¡°Very good!¡± Yan Tianhen pped Qi Feiqing on the shoulder. ¡°Fellow, you¡¯re actually hiding here and reading such pornography in broad daylight. Qi Feiqing, I think that you¡¯ve been too far away from your Dage, and no one is disciplining you anymore. Try me and see if I won¡¯t pen a letter to your Dage and have him climb the mountain here to give you a beating!¡±

    Qi Feiqing was reading very enthusiastically when his shoulder was suddenly pped by Yan Tianhen, and he almost jumped out of his chair. He panted and patted his chest while shouting, ¡°Are you for real? You almost scared me to death. Howe you walk just like Gu Ruyu? It¡¯s like you guys are ghosts, not making any sound at all!¡±

    ¡°You still dare to me me?¡± Yan Tianhen said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s your own abilities that aren¡¯t up to par. I¡¯ve already walked behind you, yet you still couldn¡¯t sense me. Don¡¯t you need to properly reflect on yourself?¡±

    Before Qi Feiqing opened his mouth, Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°Cut the crap; first, give me your book and let me inspect it. If there is anything that shouldn¡¯t be read, I¡¯ll share it with you after reading it.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was about to cough up blood, but stopped when he heard that. He jeered, ¡°Yan Tianhen, were you waiting for me here?¡±

    Qi Feiqing was very happy to share these erotic texts with Yan Tianhen. Not only that, he even showed his library to Yan Tianhen. There were a few shelves full of texts. Most of them were erotica or romantic love stories.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Old Qi, where did you get all these texts from? You didn¡¯t buy them from Ethereal City, did you?

    If these books were ced outside, some of them could be called banned books. After all, they were pretty explicit, which made it easy to tempt cultivators and make their heart of Dao waver. Rippling amorous feelings could damage cultivation.

    Qi Fei wagged a finger in denial. ¡°No, no, after all, this Ethereal City can¡¯tpare to the outside, and the whole city doesn¡¯t even have a single brothel. If honourable me wants to obtain a book, I will have to waste a lot of effort. But I hid these texts in a storage bag and brought them from home. My Dage doesn¡¯t know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hadplete respect. ¡°Well duh. Of course your Dage doesn¡¯t know, otherwise he would have to break your legs ¡ª I say, are you here to cultivate or to free yourself?¡°

    Qi Feiqing smiled. ¡°It¡¯s both. In fact, you also have to reflect on yourself. Are you here to study and expand yourwork, or are you here to murmur endearments and chase your sweetheart?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°What have you heard recently?¡±

    Qi Feiqing nced at him. ¡°I¡¯ve heard too many rumors. Many people are madly saying that you are deliberately approaching Huarong Sword Immortal and want to drag him into the secr world to serve you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°They are wrong. I don¡¯t want to drag him into the secr world. I just want him.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Doesn¡¯t that sound even worse?

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Huarong Sword Immortal is a good person. When he saw that I had nothing to offer and had a pitiful amount of contribution points, he rented me some unused spiritual fields on Little Peni.¡±

    ¡°Honorable me also has no contribution points and is desperately poor, but you don¡¯t see him robbing the rich and helping the poor, do you now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen seized him up. ¡°Can you nt spiritual herbs?¡±

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s your answer.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said again, ¡°You are not the only one who knows how to nt spiritual herbs. For example, that Tong Zishu is also pitifully poor, but I don¡¯t see Huarong Sword Immortal giving him a convenient backdoor?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said without hesitation, ¡°That¡¯s because Huarong Sword Immortal is a genius among geniuses, and so am I. Genius always likes to be with genius.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± So shameless.

    Every time Qi Feiqing spoke, Yan Tianhen would argue with a counterpoint. The two of them talked with each other for a while, and finally, Qi Feiqing dropped the book. ¡°Forget it, why should honorable me worry so much about you? Even your dad doesn¡¯t worry about you.¡°

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing, saying, ¡°I am beyond my dad¡¯s reach to be disciplined right now, just like your Dage.¡±

    Qi Feiqing naturally started talking about his books again.

    Yan Tianhen thought it was interesting, so under Qi Feiqing¡¯s rmendation, he took a few with him, nning to read them in the dead of night. After their chatter, Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Did youe to see me right now for some urgent matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped his head. ¡°Look at my bad memory. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would¡¯ve almost forgotten.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have thought of some ways to make money these days. I intend to sell medicinal pills in exchange for contribution points.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll refine medicinal pills, and I¡¯ll sell them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°The preliminary n is to rent a shop first, put up a signboard, and then hire a fellow. If you give some contribution points, I think many people will be willing to take this job.¡±

    Qi Feiqing looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, do you know why there are so few student-owned shops?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why. Is it because everyone wants to have more time to cultivate?¡±

    Qi Feiqing shook his head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I have inspected the actual situation of the academy these days. I found that students did try to open shops before, but they all ended in failure.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Qi Feiqing exined, ¡°Because things from the sect are cheap, to begin with ¡ª especially medicinal pills and talismans. Those medicinal pills in the sect are refined by the gentlemen in their spare time, and the quality is naturally guaranteed. Basically, students need only pay for the cost of the spiritual herbs. Think about it, how can disciples go out of their way to buy unreliable and expensive medicinal pills refined by students when they can just buy pills refined by the teachers, which are as cheap as white cabbages?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, feeling that Qi Feiqing¡¯s words were very reasonable.

    It¡¯s just that he never expected for the medicinal pills supplied by the academy to actuallye from the teachers¡¯ hands. That was a big deal.

    He asked again, ¡°There are no more than ten teachers in the sect¡¯s Pill Limit Hall, yet there are tens of thousands of students in the sect. How can they refine enough for everyone?¡±

    ¡°Have you forgotten that Mr. Li once controlled dozens of pill furnaces by himself and refined hundreds of medicinal pills at the same time? How can we casually estimate the extent of these refining techniques that have reached the apex in alchemy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that life was bleak, and even the sun was covered by dark clouds.

    His medicinal pills naturally couldn¡¯tpare to those refined by the gentlemen, and although the cost was not high, he was not willing to sell them at a low price.

 Chapter 557 - Hitting it Off

    <h4>Chapter Ch557 - Hitting it Off</h4>

    Yan Tianhen could only wilt and say, ¡°Then this n will be put on hold for the time being. I¡¯ll think about itter.¡±

    Qi Feiqing sighed and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder as he spoke sympathetically, ¡°After entering the business path, I discovered that this isn¡¯t an easy road to walk either. The most convenient way to earn contribution points within the sect is to eptmissions and enter evil spirit arrays. These rewards are extremely high, but we have only just entered the academy for a year, and the academy forbids us to do these things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked like he had been struck by lightning. ¡°If even this path is blocked, then how do they expect us to earn contribution points? They can¡¯t truly let me take care of other young masters¡¯ demonic beasts, right? It¡¯s too fraudulent; it¡¯s practically cheapbor ah.¡±

    ¡°Save it.¡± Qi Feiqing sighed. ¡°The sect naturally keeps a strict control over the acquisition of contribution points. After all, contribution can be used for a lifetime. If you still have a lot of contribution points in hand even after you leave the sect, it will inevitably affect the academy¡¯s normal operation. Moreover, there are mostly two ways for first-year disciples to earn contribution points. One ispetition, and the other is odd jobs. Don¡¯t look down on odd jobs like raising demonic beasts. I see that Yin Changge has earned a considerable amount of contribution points by looking after those demonic beasts. This time tomorrow, the 100 spirit stones that he owes the academy can be paid off. It¡¯s quite good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°Forget it, I had better start saving now. These jobs all have quotas.¡±

    He didn¡¯t want to snatch food and resources from disciples who were truly in poverty.

    Qi Feiqing was business-minded. He turned his eyes slightly. ¡°Actually, it is not impossible to open a medicinal pill shop like you said before.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°You only need to sell some medicinal pills that the gentlemen don¡¯t refine. Naturally, many people will flock to you.¡± Qi Feiqing looked a little satisfied.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and snapped his fingers. ¡°Thanks for reminding me ¡ª although the gentlemen refine medicinal pills, it is impossible for them to include all kinds of pills. For example, I don¡¯t believe that they will refine poison.¡±

    Qi Feiqing nearly slipped and fell to the ground. He stared at Yan Tianhen with wide eyes. ¡°Poison? You want to refine poison pills? Aren¡¯t you afraid the inspection team will arrest and interrogate you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°All medicine is toxic to some degree. If it¡¯s not used properly, even a panacea can harm people. In this world, there is no strict distinction between medicinal pills and poison pills.¡±

    Therefore, Qi Feiqing and Yan Tianhen discussed all afternoon, and immediately pped each other¡¯s hand before parting. They had set the future development direction of the medicinal pill shop.

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t know about this matter until the next day. When he found out, Qi Feiqing had already taken out all his remaining contribution points to rent a booth.

    Setting up stalls on the ground were not allowed, and they would never be allowed. At the very least, the sect was the highest ce in the entire Nine Lands. How could such unseemly scenes appear here?

    However, although it was called renting a booth, it was actually just a spot with a cover above, a long table below, and two chairs behind the table. All the things to be sold would be ced on the table. This was considered a booth.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    You could see the sky if you looked up, and it was even ventted from east to west, north to south. In Qi Feiqing¡¯s words, it was essible from all directions ah.

    Qtb ifa atlr rtbq yf atf mtfjqfra? Pa bcis cffvfv akb mbcaglyealbc qblcar j vjs.

    Xe Eese kjr bglulcjiis qgjmalmlcu rkbgvrwjcrtlq lc mijrr, jcv jii tlr wbnfr jcv rasifr kfgf nfgs vluclolfv. Xe Rlcu ibbxfv bc yfrlvf tlw, jcv tlr fsfr kfgf  eq.

    Aera atfc, rfnfgji vlrmlqifr rajgafv ijeutlcu jcv vlrmerrlcu yfrlvf atfw.

    ¡°I just heard my friend in the Alchemy Division say that early this morning, Prince Ye and a young master surnamed Qi rented a booth in the business street together, the kind that needs two contribution points a day. They actually want to sell medicinal pills!¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s hand, which was holding the sword, paused.

    ¡°I know, I know! Many students have heard about this matter, and they all feel that Prince Ye has gone crazy from poverty, to actually think of this method that is doomed to fail.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t know that what the sect doesn¡¯tck most are medicinal pills, and the highest quality items here are also medicinal pills. Does he want to seize business from the teachers?¡±

    There were a lot of jeeringughs.

    ¡°Although I admit that he is an incredible alchemist, he is too unconventional and different. He runs to Huarong Sword Immortal every day, disturbing his peace. He also takes time off as soon as school starts to enter closed-door cultivation and doesn¡¯t attend his sses. I feel that the reason he entered secluded cultivation is not to break through, but to make ns for the shop¡¯s opening, right?¡±

    In fact, in a sense, this student had guessed the truth.

    ¡°Of course, our brave and heroic Little Prince Yan will never admit this matter!¡±

    Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t practice any more. He ended his sword moves and walked to these disciples. There was some coldness between his elegant eyebrows. ¡°What are you guys leisurely chatting about during ss time?¡±

    The several sword path disciples stood up straight at once, silenced, and repeatedly said, ¡°We¡¯ll practice swordsmanship at once. W-we¡¯ll go right now!¡±

    Who was Gu Ruyu? He was personally appointed as the leader of the East Courtyard by the Dean of the East Courtyard himself.

    Moreover, Gu Ruyu¡¯s swordsmanship was outstanding, and he was very gentlemanly. He also conducted himself honestly, so only two monthster, all the swordsmen in the same grade had deep respect for him.

    Of course there were people more powerful than Gu Ruyu, but most of them were sword maniacs. They only knew how to practice swordsmanship every day and were toozy to care about other people, not to mention helping or teaching them. This was probably the important reason why Gu Ruyu deserved his reputation.

    After the gossiping disciples had left to practice swords, Gu Ruyu frowned. He nned to go to the business street. Gu Ning saw this and also followed over. ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Gu Ruyu originally wanted to say, ¡°Properly practice your swordsmanship for me. Don¡¯t blindly join in on trivial nonsense¡±, but on second thought, he said, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯d bettere with me. If I can¡¯t resist shing someone with my sword, remember to stop me.¡±

    Gu Ning ¡°....¡±

    Dage will always be Dage.

    Gu Ruyu had already discovered this when Yan Tianhen returned to the Royal Heavenly Capital 8 years ago ¡ª among the three of them, he was always the one who cleaned up after the other two.

    Yan Tianhen would always do something stupid from time to time. He was reckless and willful ¡ª he would do whatever came to mind, and his actions were very fast.

    Qi Feiqing didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned. This boy belonged to the category that only feared that the world was not chaotic enough. His brain grew in rouge power every day, eagerly wishing to get drunk on good wine and prettypanions. He also had a kind of fanatic trust in Yan Tianhen. No matter what Yan Tianhen did, he was always willing to say yes, and then he would do stupid things along with Yan Tianhen.

    Gu Ruyu had already given up hope for them. He felt that it was actually quite good toe to Myriad Dao Academy. Of the two, one was in the Alchemy Division, while the other was in the Dao Division in name only and thought about how to expand his territory and eventually build a business empire, so they had less time to get together and do stupid things.

    However, Gu Ruyu never imagined that the silence from a few days ago was nothing more than the calm before the storm.

    Gu Ruyu went to the business street clutching his sword in his hand, followed closely by Gu Ning, who stared at the sword Gu Ruyu was tightly gripping with trepidation, for fear that Gu Ruyu would not be able to control himself and would draw his sword and strike someone down.

    There were quite a lot of people in the business street. After all, only new disciples had sses almost everyday. After seven years of polishing, the disciples from the previous batch now had their own cultivation locations and cultivation methods. Besides asionally needing the teachers¡¯ advice and guidance, they rarely appeared in the ssroom anymore.

    Their time was very free, and they could almost do whatever they wanted.

    The location of Yan Tianhen¡¯s booth wasn¡¯t very good, but it wasn¡¯t too bad either. On the left was a senior martial brother craftsman who rented a booth to sell magic treasures, and had been selling it here for quite a few days. On the right was a senior martial brother who rented out his demonic beast taming skills. It was said that his ability to domesticate demonic beasts was top-notch. There were many people standing in front of the booth where Yan Tianhen was.

    It¡¯s just that there wasn¡¯t a single person willing to pay and buy the medicinal pills.

    When Gu Ruyu arrived at the battlefield, Yan Tianhen had a radiant smile as he promoted the Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pill he had refined to a senior martial sister¨C

    ¡°This medicinal pill is quite different from the medicinal pills you usually buy in the academy¡¯s alchemy shops. After my unique secret form, it has been evolved and upgraded. If you take this medicinal pill continuously for a whole month, not to mention ck circles under your eyes, even your pores will shrink a lot, and your skin will emit an elegant fragrance from the inside out, plus there is absolutely no side effect...¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡± Alright, he¡¯s actually pretty good at this.

    The elder martial sister pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°What are the basic ingredients of this Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke like he was counting the precious treasures in his family, ¡°The basic ones are Moonlight Grass, White Cangling Medicine, and a variant Snow Lotus Seed. The other ingredients have been worked out by myself, but you can rest assured that they¡¯re all absolutely good things.¡±

    The elder martial sister smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be handsome, have such a high alchemy ability, and even be able to create your own pill forms. Your ability is really great.¡±

    Qi Feiqing blinked and added, ¡°Not only is this Senior Martial Sister beautiful, but she also has such a good temper. Most importantly, her insights are unique. She must have many suitors trying to woo her, right?¡±

    The elder martial sister smiled even more happily.

    Qi Feiqing took the opportunity to sell, ¡°The face is the most important part of a woman. It is worthwhile to spend more money on it. Our medicinal pill is personally refined by the Little Pill King. It will definitely make you feel that ¡®fame follows merit¡¯, and you¡¯ll want to use it again after trying it.¡±

    Someone next to him sneered, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste of money?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I guarantee in the name of Prince Ye that the medicinal pills I refine will not be sold unless they are high-grade or top-grade. They will not be sold unless they can truly cure the illness!¡±

    ¡°Ha.¡± Several people around them couldn¡¯t help apuding, saying, ¡°Since you guarantee in the name of Prince Ye, it is somewhat credible, but I just don¡¯t know ¡ª if something goes wrong with your medicinal pill in the future...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was just about to pat his chest and guarantee after-sales service, but before he could open his mouth, he saw Gu Ruyu squeezing between the crowd and walking to the front, ring at him with an extremely dark expression.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Shoot, this is a little scary. Howe Gu Ruyu came over?

    Gu Ruyu walked behind the table, grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Then he addressed Qi Feiqing, ¡°Look after the booth here, and don¡¯t randomly sell things.¡±

    Qi Feiqing rushed to nod, like a chicken pecking at rice.

    Yan Tianhen was pulled to a small corner where no one was next to him.

    Gu Ruyu asked with a dark expression, ¡°What are you fooling around with?¡±

    Yan Tianhen denied, ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t ¡ª I just wanted to make some contribution points.¡±

    ¡°How many contribution points do you need?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it. ¡°The more the better.¡±

    Gu Ruyu took out his leaf card. ¡°Take out your leaf card.¡±

    ¡°Why, do you want to give me contribution points?¡±

    Gu Ruyu looked at him. ¡°So as to save you from ignoring your proper duties and wasting away your reputation here every day.¡±

 Chapter 558 - Business Opportunity Knocks on the Door

    <h4>Chapter Ch558 - Business Opportunity Knocks on the Door</h4>

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became dissatisfied. ¡°What do you mean, ¡®I ignore my proper duties¡¯? I am an alchemist to begin with, and alchemists sell medicinal pills. This cannot be more normal. Besides, my reputation has always been good.¡±

    ¡°The distinguished second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty is doing business in the streets and is even using his own identity as a guarantee. Haven¡¯t you ever thought about how those people willugh at you behind your back?¡±

    Gu Ruyu hated that Yan Tianhen, this lump of unrefined iron, couldn¡¯t be steel faster. He practically broke his heart worrying about Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips. ¡°But I have no money.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said. ¡°Until you can eptmissions and earn contribution points, I will raise you instead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was slightly stunned, then smiled. ¡°What¡¯s the matter recently? Everyone says they want to raise me. Do you all believe that I cannot live well without being raised?¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s eyes became stern. ¡°Who else has said such a thing?¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡± What is happening?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t want his contribution points then, and I won¡¯t take yours now. Taking some advantage of others is enough; if there is no restraint, it would be too much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and no longer talked about this topic in depth. Instead, he blinked and wittily suggested, ¡°Since you won¡¯t allow me to use my reputation as a guarantee, what about your reputation as the Eldest Young Master of the Gu family? I recently found that your reputation seems to be slightly better, and your credibility is also higher.¡±

    The blue veins on Gu Ruyu¡¯s forehead jumped a few times. He moved his lips. Finally, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and asked, ¡°Are you so determined to sell pills?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Under normal circumstances, this is the case, and there is another reason for me to do this. I have created some original pill forms and need someone to test it for me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen and spoke a momentter, ¡°Do as you see fit.¡±

    Momentster, the original two-person booth became three people trying to sell pills.

    Of course, Gu Ruyu was still worried about face. He didn¡¯tpletely free himself like Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing. He just said a few good words for Yan Tianhen¡¯s medicinal pills when the passing senior martial brothers and sisters asked about the situation.

    Almost all of the medicinal pills sold by Yan Tianhen were special miracle pills for beauty and cosmetics. They had little effect when eaten for a short time, and the price also wasn¡¯t cheap. Just a single Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pill required five contribution points, which was equivalent to buying five sets of spiritual herbs used in refining the Replenish Qi Pill.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    For the new students of the same grade level, the price was too expensive, so there was naturally no market for these pills. Thus, Yan Tianhen chose to start with senior martial brothers and sisters. There were many people watching from the sidelines, but very few actually bought anything.

    Kkb tbegr ijafg, Tjc Kljctfc tjv bcis rbiv bcf ybaaif bo qliir, jcv atf lcmbwf kjr 50 mbcaglyealbc qblcar. Ktf yesfg kjr atf vjeutafg bo bcf bo Tjc Itbcutej¡¯r oglfcvr ktb bcis ybeuta bea bo oglfcvrtlq.

    Ycf vjs qjrrfv, jcv mbecaifrr qfbqif ijeutfv ja Tjc Kljctfc, rjslcu atja tf kjr ktlwrlmji jcv vlvc¡¯a xcbk atf ageat jybea atf fg kbgxlcur bo atf rfma. Zjcs qfbqif kfgf klcu ab rff Tjc Kljctfc wjxf j ijeutlcu rabmx bo tlwrfio, ktlif batfgr kfgf yfaalcu ab rff ktfc tf kbeiv cb ibcufg yf jyif ab tbiv bc jcv mibrf atf rtbq. Mbg atgff vjsr lc j gbk, atfgf kjr cb yerlcfrr ab vb obg atf cfza akb vjsr fzmfqa joafg atf bqfclcu bc atf olgra vjs.

    Qi Feiqing couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He shook his fan. ¡°It¡¯s hard to do business ah. It¡¯s even harder to do the medicinal pill business. Say, you might as well lower the price of the pills slightly ¡ª I clearly saw that some senior martial sisters wanted to buy, but you just had to set the price so high, with no room for any haggling at all, so they left.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said resolutely, ¡°I won¡¯t. These medicinal pills already cost so much to start with. I also expended a lot of energy to refine them. If they¡¯ll be sold cheaply, then it¡¯s better not to sell them at all. Besides, even this price is a preferential price because our shop just opened. After a while, it will increase in price.¡±

    Qi Feiqing wailed, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to hold up until then.¡±

    Gu Ruyu silently took out his leaf card and pped it on the table. ¡°I have money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°....¡±

    Qi Feiqing grieved bitterly, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil him like this, it will make him even more unbridled.¡±

    Gu Ruyu swept Qi Feiqing a nce. ¡°Didn¡¯t you get excited at the beginning?¡±

    Qi Feiqing regretted it very much. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have listened to his sweet lies back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this.¡±

    Just then, a man dressed in blue came up this way. There was a palm-sized lump on his cheek, which looked ck and also protruded outward. It looked sinister and frightening.

    This young man was also a minor celebrity in Myriad Dao Academy. His name was Shi Yi, and he was the number one sword cultivator in all four courtyards fourteen years ago.

    It was said that when he was in his prime, he had many admirers, but during a mission in an evil spirit array, he was poisoned, which not only crippled half of his cultivation, but it alsopletely destroyed half of his face. Since then, he had never contacted his former friends again, and gradually, most of his admirers retreated.

    Shi Yi originally wanted to leave Myriad Dao Academy, but the Dean of the East Courtyard convinced him to stay.

    Wan Miantang gave him a job looking after the demonic beasts kept by the sect, so that he would still have a ce to live inside Myriad Dao Academy. Shi Yi took up this demonic beast keeper job and was in charge of all the independent demonic beasts in the entire East Courtyard.

    It¡¯s just that after that, Shi Yi rarely left the demonic beast park. He stayed inside it every day and never went out. Since then, very few people were able to see him.

    However, even if he hade to the academy for only two months, still, Yan Tianhen had more or less heard the name of elder martial brother Shi Yi from other people. When the majority of people mentioned him, they all felt sorry for him and thought that it was a great pity such a talented person had fallen to such a degree. It was truly heartbreaking.

    However, there were also just as many people who held a kind of revulsion towards Shi Yi, even while feeling sorry for him ¡ª it was said that the reason why he got this appearance in the evil spirit array was because he first tried to kill his younger martial brother, Faxiu Diyi, but he was unlucky enough to be bitten by a poisonous snake at a critical moment, and became like this.

    When it came to Faxiu Diyi, many people looked smitten and lovestruck. Unfortunately, Faxiu Diyi was an elder martial brother from the previous generation of disciples. He had been away for many years to do all kinds of arduous missions, and rarely appeared in the sect anymore.

    He always came and went in a hurry, and it seemed that he was always on the road of training and gaining experience. So far, among the youngest two generations of disciples, Faxiu Diyi was still just a legend.

    Now, Shi Yi actually left the demonic beast park and went to the business street in person.

    Wherever Shi Yi went, many people avoided him and moved away, and many others stared at his face.

    His face was already too swollen to be seen. His entire left face was bulging up, and even one eye had be squeezed into a thin line, which looked very scary.

    Yan Tianhen knew from first nce that this person¡¯s poison was very severe, and it was already a miracle that he could survive until now, or else he used a special method to preserve his life.

    Shi Yi probably got used to other people¡¯s stares. He went straight to Yan Tianhen¡¯s long table, and his eyes swept over Gu, Qi, and Yan. He asked, ¡°Which one of you is Yan Tianhen?¡±

    His voice was also hoarse, but it wasn¡¯t unpleasant to the ears. Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I am.¡±

    Shi Yi¡¯s eyes finally fell on Yan Tianhen. ¡°I heard that you can create your own pill forms, is that true?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°To a certain extent, yes.¡±

    Shi Yi asked, ¡°Is there a way to remove the toxins in my body?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about what kinds of toxins are in your body. Even if I refine pills, I still need to prescribe the right medicine for the illness. Besides, I¡¯m afraid the toxins in Elder Martial Brother¡¯s have already umted for a long time. If you want to eradicate it from the roots, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time and effort.¡±

    Shi Yi answered, ¡°The toxin is snake venom, but I don¡¯t know what kind of snake venom it is. Didn¡¯t you say that the Jade Bones Vitalizing Skin Pills you sold earlier could make one¡¯s skin better?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but smile wryly. ¡°It can indeed make the skin better, and to a certain extent, it can detoxify the poisons umted in the body and clean up the impurities in the muscles and veins, but I¡¯m not sure that this medicinal pill can cure the poisonous lump on Elder Martial Brother¡¯s face.¡±

    Shi Yi was suddenly disappointed, and this disappointment piled up at a speed visible to the naked eye on the side of his face that could still barely be seen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart softened, and he blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s incurable. It¡¯s just that the kind of medicinal pill that needs to be refined will take some time.¡±

    When Shi Yi heard this, his eyes brightened slightly. ¡°What medicinal pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and touched his chin. ¡°I once refined a poison pill called Silver Frost Poison Pill. This pill looks like it¡¯s covered in ayer of frost, and it can make people roll around in pain. Its efficacy is extremely strong; most people cannot endure it. But to call it a poison pill would also be a little inurate. It can actually be regarded as a kind of antidote pill as well, and it is very effective for removing snake venom. Moreover, it is effective against most kinds of snake venom.¡±

    Shi Yi had never heard of the Silver Frost Poison Pill before, so he asked, ¡°Which powerful alchemist created the Silver Frost Poison Pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled shyly. ¡°My dad groped about for the form himself, but after my dad refined it, he only tried it on demonic beasts and didn¡¯t have a chance to use it on people. I don¡¯t know if there will be any side effects.¡±

    Gu Ruyu was simply shocked. He couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Ah Hen, you should consider this carefully. You should take it easy for this kind of medicinal pill that you have no guarantee over.¡±

    ¡°It depends on whether you dare to use it or not. There are tens of thousands of different kinds of snake venom. If you truly want to remove the specific snake venom with the right medicine targeting it, you must first know what kind of snake it is. However, if you knew that, you would¡¯ve removed the poison already.¡±

    Things were easy to resolve once you knew what was causing it. The scary part was not even knowing what kind of poison it was.

    Shi Yi stared at Yan Tianhen with his slightly frightening eyes for a moment. ¡°Do you know how to refine this kind of medicinal pill?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, I do. Although I haven¡¯t practiced, I can refine it if I want to. It¡¯s just that the spiritual nts are not easy to find. But you can rest assured that all of these spiritual nts can be found in the academy.¡±

    Shi Yi clenched his fist. ¡°I¡¯ll bet on this pill.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen was surprised and felt that this Shi Yi was really very big-hearted, he was still very happy. ¡°Okay, as my first official customer, I naturally have to wholeheartedly resolve the difficulties for you and will even give you a discount.¡±

    Shi Yi asked, ¡°How much is it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stretched out a finger.

    Shi Yi asked, ¡°One thousand?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Ten thousand.¡±

    Shi Yi was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s too expensive. I can¡¯t take out so much money.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with great distress, ¡°But this is already the cheapest price. It takes half the price just to gather all the ingredients needed to refine the Silver Frost Poison Pill. The most important spiritual herb in the Silver Frost Poison Pill is a Level 6 spiritual nt, which can¡¯t be found easily. Coupled with my hard work and follow-up expenses, you definitely won¡¯t suffer losses at this price.¡±

    Shi Yi was still hesitant.

    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°Moreover, you have to think like this. Since I want to run a medicinal pill business for a long time, if the first shot fails and an ident happens here, then naturally no one will dare to trust me again, so I will be extremely attentive to your matter.¡±

    Shi Yi felt that what Yan Tianhen said was very reasonable, so he quickly wavered.

    Qi Feiqing added a final push, ¡°There will be no such shop anymore after you leave this vige. How many alchemists today can refine poison pills? Besides, this pill form is also a unique recipe. You definitely won¡¯t be able to find a second alchemist who can refine pills especially for detoxifying snake venom, and pills that will attack poison using poison.¡±

    Gu Ruyu thought that these two people were quite good at duping people. At least, it was easy for people to be tempted when hearing them.

 Chapter 559 - The Gentlemanâ€™s Persuasion

    <h4>Chapter Ch559 - The Gentleman¡¯s Persuasion</h4>

    Shi Yi didn¡¯t seem to have any good friends in the academy. Most of the disciples who were watching also didn¡¯t want to say much to such an ugly person, so from beginning to end, no one tried to dissuade Shi Yi.

    Momentster, Shi Yi asked with some embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t have so many contribution points in my hand, only 7,000. Can I pay the deposit first? A few dayster, my contribution points for the next year will be sent to me. When the timees, I¡¯ll give you the rest together, okay?¡±

    In fact, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t intend to truly make things difficult for Shi Yi in the contribution points area. He was already willing to do his best to help Shi Yi just because Shi Yi was willing to believe him.

    Yan Tianhen suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? You can give me a 30% deposit first, and then you can pay me the rest of the bnce after you get better.¡±

    A trace of pleasant surprise shed through Shi Yi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Shi Yi took out the leaf card and gave 3,000 contribution points to Yan Tianhen. ¡°I live in the small hut next to the East Courtyard¡¯s demonic beast park. If you want to find me, you can find me there. I will usually be there if no ident urs.¡±

    Qi Feiqing interjected, ¡°What if there is an ident?¡±

    Shi Yi said, ¡°Then I will be inside the demonic beast park.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡± It looks like this elder martial brother Shi Yi¡¯s range of activity truly only exists near the demonic beast park.

    After Shi Yi left, many people were pointing fingers at him; most of them said that he was stupid, to have actually sent out such arge amount of contribution points so easily and casually. Some said he was really grasping at straws here. He dared to find any random person to treat his illness. He really was drunk.

    After Shi Yi left, Yan Tianhen decided to close the booth for the day.

    Today, Shi Yi suddenly gave him a sh of inspiration. As the saying went, ¡°This store won¡¯t open for three years, but when it opens, it will have made enough money at once to close for three more years¡±. If he could specially resolve dubious or hard-to-treat illnesses for people, or only focus on one person at a time, he would earn more money and would also have an easier time himself. At least, there would be no need to send people here to look after the booth every day.

    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to take both quality and quantity, but now it seemed that in the current situation, it was impossible to have both.

    After closing the booth, Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Are you sure that your SIlver Frost Poison Pill can treat the extreme poison on his face? Looking at the situation on his face, I am afraid that the toxins have umted for a long time, not to mention the fact that those gentlemen in the academy aren¡¯t merely decorations either. Dean Wan is still looking after Shi Yan, so how could he not have tried to have alchemists refine pills to remove Shi Yi¡¯s poison for him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with profound meaning, ¡°That¡¯s why you should¡¯ve heard my words just now. The medicinal pill I want to use is called the Silver Frost Poison Pill. This is a poison pill. These alchemists in our sect have amon feature ¡ª that is, they have already made a great reputation for themselves. They are already solid Pill Saints, and they will not easily ept tasks that they¡¯re uncertain about. Once they mess up, their reputation will be damaged. What¡¯s more, this Silver Frost Poison Pill is a poison pill. What I meant by removing the poison is that it¡¯s only theoretical. It has never been tested on a living person before. Even if those Pill Saints can think of using this kind of poison pills, they dare not casually try it, for fear of hurting people.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was thoughtful and pped his hands together. ¡°Do you count as a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers?¡±

    Gu Ruyu said coldly, ¡°I think he is tired of living. He dares to ept any job and earn money from anybody.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Yan Tianhen smiled., ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Little Yuyu. Since Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi can take risks and is willing to pay for the antidote, of course I will do my best to help him.¡±

    Xe Eese gbiifv tlr fsfr ja Tjc Kljctfc. ¡°Qtja rqleji qijcar vb sbe cffv?¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc rjlv, ¡°Cii atf rqleji qijcar kf cffv atlr alwf jgf Ofnfi 5 jcv Ofnfi 6 tfgyr, jcv atgff bo atfw jgf fzagfwfis qblrbcber jcv mjc¡¯a yf obecv fjrlis. P tjnf ab jrx rbwfbcf ab ufa atfw.¡±

    Although the academy had poisonous spiritual nts, strict control was taken to ensure that students did not abuse their use. Not every random person could get it easily. If he wanted to buy them, it would take some effort.

    Gu Ruyu paused, then looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Who are you going to ask to buy them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Gu Ruyu gave him a deep look, ¡°Why bother him with such a trifling matter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said very seriously, ¡°This kind of thing is not trifling. If you can help me get it, of course, I can also ask you, but the academy has regtions that freshmen can¡¯te forward to buy poison pills. Those inside the academy with a credit rating lower than Grade A cannot buy Level 6 or above spiritual nts. Yan Huanyu can buy it, but don¡¯t tell me that you want me to go ask him.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. We are not on the same side as him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu frowned slightly. ¡°I can ask someone to get it. You might as well wait for me for a few days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Forget it, we might as well be honest with each other. If I wanted to see Huarong Sword Immortal, I could always find all kinds of excuses. Why waste your thoughts worrying over this?¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly stopped. ¡°I just don¡¯t fucking want to collect your corpse one day!¡±

    After saying that, Gu Ruyu unsheathed his sword and flew away on it, not even leaving any time for the other two to respond.

    Yan Tianhen originally nned to catch up, but suddenly a group of disciples from the supervision team emerged around him. They shouted while riding their swords, ¡°You can¡¯t fly on your sword inside the courtyards. The disciple in front, stop immediately, otherwise we will not be polite!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He quietly put back the magic treasure that he had already set up.

    Qi Feiqing sighed and spoke to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, indeed, you have great skills. To think that you were able to infuriate Gu Ruyu to this degree.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Qi Feiqing asked in confusion, ¡°But why does he care so much about such matters? In fact, I think Huarong Sword Immortal is not bad. At least you have a good rtionship with him, and you have someone looking after you in the courtyard. But why would Ruyu have this kind of reaction? It¡¯s like his wife is cheating on him while he¡¯s away...¡±

    Having said that, Qi Feiqing¡¯s expression became strange.

    ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t tell me that Ruyu likes you¨C¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not, He didn¡¯t, don¡¯t you make random guesses!¡± Yan Tianhen immediately denied thrice. ¡°Our rtionship is an innocent one.¡±

    Qi Feiqing grinned twice and pinched his chin, ¡°That¡¯s hard to say ah. He¡¯s overreacting a little. Ah Hen, the more I think about it now, the more I feel that he has ulterior motives for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I can only say that honourable me is too stunning of a beauty, and even Gu Ruyu, who had beheaded thousands of people, fell to his knees beside my trousers. s, there are too many suitors. It feels troublesome just thinking about it.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was speechless. After a moment, he turned and started walking away.

    Yan Tianhen shouted from the back, ¡°Hey, hey, hey, why are you running?¡±

    Qi Feiqing didn¡¯t even look back as he replied, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll catch a contagious disease from you and be too narcissistic, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen muttered, ¡°These days, even the truth is not allowed to be told. Truly, people can only listen to false lies, but can¡¯t listen to others telling the truth.¡±

    ........

    Yan Tianhen went straight to Little Peni.

    On Little Peni, Lin Xuanzhi currently had a visitor, so he didn¡¯t take out the soul te.

    ¡°Mr. Li? ¡°Yan Tianhen looked at Mr. Li quite unexpectedly and gave him a Daoist salute.

    Looking at Yan Tianhen, Mr. Li added a little meaning to his eyes. ¡°It seems that you have a good rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t wait for Yan Tianhen¡¯s response and exined, ¡°He was entrusted to me by my old friend. I met him once several years ago, so naturally, our rtionship is better than that of ordinary people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Mr. Li and Lin Xuanzhi were originally on the cliff outside the abode. When Yan Tianhen came, he sat cross-legged beside Lin Xuanzhi and faced Mr. Li.

    Mr. Li sighed. ¡°I see that there are quite a few spiritual herb fields in your ce that haven¡¯t been nted with anything, and I think it¡¯s a little wasteful to let them remain unused, which is why I had the idea to help my disciple.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s only because Ah Hen hasn¡¯t had time to nt spiritual nts. After a while, these spiritual nt fields will also be used.¡±

    The spiritual nt fields Mr. Li spoke about were located beside ake on the ind. It covered arge area and had fertile soil and rich spiritual Qi. It was also a good ce to raise spiritual nts.

    It¡¯s just thatpared with the soul te¡¯s space, it was not enough.

    In order to avoid suspicion, Yan Tianhen upied the space of the soul te, and at the same time nted some spiritual nts in the spiritual herb fields on this ind to fool people¡¯s eyes and ears, but his energy was limited, and it was impossible to give attention to both ends, so the outside nts were purely for decoration. Only 10% were nted, and the other spiritual fields were not being used, so it was reasonable for Mr. Li to get ideas about these fields.

    When Mr. Li heard this, he asked with some regret, ¡°Is it really impossible to spare even one spiritual nt field for other disciples? After all, he is also a disciple of the East Courtyard. That student is indeed really pitiful.¡±

    Yan Tianhenpletely understood Mr. Li¡¯s intention by now. Without waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to speak, he said, ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re talking about having Huarong Sword Immortal take out a spiritual field for Tong Zizhu to use, right?¡±

    Mr. Li nodded. ¡°That¡¯s my intention.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was extremely unhappy in his heart. ¡°Why can¡¯t you give him a spiritual herb field to nt in the academy? Even if he can¡¯t afford the contribution points, the academy can still give him special treatment and let him use it for free.¡±

    Mr. Li was a little worried. ¡°You think I didn¡¯t want that? However, the academy has never set such a precedent before. Once the jar is opened from this side, more students will feel that it is unfair, which is not conducive to the harmonious coexistence of students. After all, there are plenty of children from poor families in the academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that something seemed to be wrong, so he said, ¡°Yin Changge doesn¡¯t have much money either, but he participates in the work-study program. After ss every day, he goes to the demonic beast park to look after demonic beasts, and it doesn¡¯t seem like hecks money. Did Tong Zishu participate in the work-study program?¡±

    Mr. Li shook his head. ¡°No, and the alchemy and craftsmen paths can¡¯tpare to the sword path. You should¡¯ve already experienced the former two. Once you refine pills, you will forget yourself and won¡¯te out of secluded cultivation for anywhere from 6 or 10 hours to 1 year, or even hundreds of years. Work-study programs require disciples to have a fixed time to do things every day, which is naturally not suitable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips, ¡°I don¡¯t care. In any case, Huarong Gege¡¯s ce here can¡¯t be stuffed with other people. Even if Huarong Gege is kind and willing to give him a spiritual nt field, I still won¡¯t agree. I don¡¯t like other people¡¯s fieldspeting with my fields for nutrients.¡±

    Mr. Li felt a headacheing up. He used to think that Yan Tianhen was quite sensible, never put on airs, and got along well with the students. He just didn¡¯t expect for Yan Tianhen¡¯s temper to re at this moment.

    To think that he can even say reasons like pete for nutrients¡±. Mr. Li said, ¡°You are both disciples of the Alchemy Division...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re both Alchemy Division disciples that we have apetitive rtionship.¡± Yan Tianhen was eager to smear his own name. He confidently said, ¡°These spiritual herb fields were originally given to me to nt, so why should they be given to an outsider? I¡¯m not familiar with him, so I don¡¯t want to nt spiritual nts together with him.¡±

    Mr. Li guided patiently and systematically by asking, ¡°With so many spiritual nt fields, can you nt them all?¡±

    ¡°Even if I can¡¯t take care of them, there is still Huarong Gege. Have you seen thatrge section over there?¡± Yan Tianhen stretched out his hand and pointed at the full spiritual nt seedlings on thekeside. ¡°Huarong Gege nted all those for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immensely proud of himself and even turned to nce at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled at him.

    Mr. Li suddenly looked dumbfounded. ¡°You actually had Huarong Sword Immortal do such a thing for you? This is like using a sledgehammer to crack a nut. You¡¯re hoodwinking a precious jade.¡±

 Chapter 560 - Voluntarily Taking the Blame

    <h4>Chapter Ch560 - Voluntarily Taking the me</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi was smiling. He looked at Yan Tianhen with a kind of indulgence, and said, ¡°Yes, anyway, I have nothing much to do. There is no one to talk to on the ind, it¡¯s very lonely. However, nting spiritual herbs can also cultivate one¡¯s body, and it¡¯s also fun.¡±

    Mr. Li seemed to swallow an egg raw, staring at Lin Xuanzhi for a while without speaking.

    Lin Xuanzhi hammered the final word, ¡°In short, since Ah Hen is unwilling, and since I don¡¯t like strangersing to the ind to disturb my peace, I am afraid I can¡¯t help much with this matter mentioned by Mr. Li.¡±

    Mr. Li had to sigh, ¡°If this is the case, I won¡¯t force it. I¡¯ve troubled you. I still have some mundane things to do in the sect, so I will leave first.¡± Mr. Li got up, and Yan Tianhen followed suit.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Li, walk slowly.¡±

    Mr. Li had originally nned to leave. Hearing this, he stopped and turned to look at Yan Tianhen, ¡°You have put all your attention on doing business recently, and even your school work has been rxed. A few days ago, you asked for leave to be in seclusion, but I don¡¯t think you have made any breakthroughs in your cultivation. I know that you are quite talented, and you are good at alchemy. The efforts of others for a hundred years are not as good as your one-day work. But if you want to seek the great Dao, or even the realm where the great Dao is, I¡¯m afraid it is not enough for you to do what you want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly blushed and felt that Mr. Li was absolutely taking revenge on him.

    Moreover, he was even doing it in front of Lin Xuanzhi!

    However, Yan Tianhen also knew that Mr. Li was right, so he had to smile bitterly and said, ¡°What Mr. Li taught me is very true, and I will definitely correct my mistakes.¡±

    Mr. Li nodded and said, ¡°Another thing, the pills you handed in for the second assignment are obviously not as good as the pills you handed in the first time. If you have time, you can refine again and show me.¡±

    What else could Yan Tianhen say? Of course he had to say yes.

    Mr. Li left in a hurry.

    After a gust of wind, Yan Tianhen turned his face and saw Lin Xuanzhi looking at him with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile.

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I wasn¡¯t, I didn¡¯t... I was very serious about practicing alchemy in closed-door cultivation. I didn¡¯t know that he had assigned his sswork. I only heard people mention it aftering out of seclusion, so I was too rushed and only made one top-grade pill.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You haven¡¯t been able to break through after half a month of secluded cultivation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also a little at a loss. ¡°It is reasonable to say that my realm has been loosened a few years ago, but I don¡¯t know why I can¡¯t break through.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Have you told your dad about it?¡±

    ¡°I did.¡± Yan Tianhen was very upset when he mentioned this, ¡°Then my dad said that he has seen a lot of things like this, and I just have to go with the flow and not force it. He told me to explore it myself.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Olc Wejcht, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming really is his biological father.

    Olc Wejchtl rwlifv rilutais. ¡°Tbeg meialnjalbc ifnfi tjr lcvffv rajucjafv obg wjcs sfjgr. Zbgfbnfg, P tjnf tfjgv atja sbe tjnf yffc jvvlmafv ab wecvjcf joojlgr gfmfcais, cba qjslcu wemt jaafcalbc ab sbeg ifrrbcr jcv rxlqqlcu j ofk byrfgnjalbc mijrrfr...¡±

    Tjc Kljctfc, ¡°...¡±

    Damn. Who the hell tattled on me?

    Olc Wejchtl atfc rjlv ojlcais, ¡°Vlcmf sbeg wjrafg tjr qea sbe ecvfg ws mjgf P mjc¡¯a ifa sbe vfnfibq mjrejiis. Ciatbeut sbe jgf wjlcis fcujufv lc Cimtfws Gjb, sbe mjc¡¯a gfijz. Mgbw cbk bc, ktfc sbe mbwf ab ws rlvf fnfgs vjs, sbe vbc¡¯a tjnf ab gfolcf qliir jcs wbgf. Tbe rtbeiv qlmx eq sbeg¡¶Ccmlfca Glnlcf Gfnli Gjcmf¡·jcv¡¶Tlc Mijwf Vfmgfar ¡·jujlc.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised, he was indeed practicing these two techniques; but apart from his parents and some close rtives and friends, no one knew what skills he was practicing.

    Especially his ¡¶Ancient Divine Devil Dance¡·, Yan Tianhen only cultivated to the third realm.

    This set of techniques was used in conjunction with the Imperial Corpse Technique, because Yan Tianhen¡¯s Imperial Corpse Technique had not been used in front of people in recent years, so few people know about it.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi knew so well, which made Yan Tianhen feel incredible.

    As if seeing through Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts, Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Your master told me all the techniques you are practicing now, and I also know you well.¡±

    So that¡¯s it.

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said, ¡°Mr. Li is really unreliable. He even had ideas about you. I don¡¯t know what kind of enchantment Tong Zishu has put on him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It is understandable for him to think so, after all, I¡¯ve opened a precedent for you.¡±

    ¡°Is the rtionship between me and you, and the rtionship between them and you,parable?¡± Yan Tianhen said indignantly. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to set foot on Peni Ind. This is your peaceful ce. No one else can easily touch it.¡±

    Seeing that he was angry, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°No matter whether you agreed or disagreed, I still wouldn¡¯t have agreed, but you seem to be targeting that disciple?¡±

    Yan Tianhen snorted and said, ¡°Who told him to speak ill of me behind my back? He thought that no one knew about it, but in fact, in Myriad Dao Academy, how can I not have a few spies? I remember what they did and said behind my back. I am a very vengeful person.¡±

    Especially that person who even scolded Lin Xuanzhi as well; how could Yan Tianhen endure this?

    Tong Zishu would pretend to be weak and pitiful, and win people¡¯s sympathy and favor. But in the end, he was quite a troublesome person. Such people, Yan Tianhen had seen a lot in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. When he didn¡¯t know Tong Zishi at first, he had no opinions about the person. But now... If Tong Zishu wants toe to Peni Ind, Yan Tianhen will only send him two words.

    Keep dreaming!

    Besides, Yan Tianhen seriously suspected that it was Tong Zishu who instigated Mr. Li toe to Little Peni to talk about the lease of spiritual nt fields, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of him worsened even more.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said, ¡°So that¡¯s the case, but I didn¡¯t intend to rent this ce to him. You became a bad person for nothing.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, ¡°How could it have been in vain? It was better for me to be the bad guy than for you to be the bad guy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, and said softly, ¡°Nonsense. Tell me, why would I need a child to take the me for me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m happy, and I¡¯m proud to do it. In any case, they can curse me all they want, but I just can¡¯t stand hearing them say any malicious remarks about Huarong Gege.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was a person outside the mundane world. When others mentioned him, he would be praised, and no one dared to say bad words about him. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was full of warmth, and Yan Tianhen could always poke the softest ce in his heart.

    At such times, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, If Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory wasn¡¯t wiped out, how happy would such a scene be?

    The moon in the water is the moon in the sky, and the person in front of you is the one you love.

    It¡¯s a pity that though they were so close now, they still seemed like strangers.

    In the case of this Tong Zishu, the two reached a high degree of agreement, and Lin Xuanzhi, from beginning to end, did not intend to give up the peaceful Little Peni to outsiders. On ordinary days, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to think too much, but when it came to Lin Xuanzhi, he could always think about everything.

    ¡°Huarong Gege, this ce is still within Myriad Dao Academy. If they force you to give up somend, what can you do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t worry, and said, ¡°Although this ce is still within the Myriad Dao Academy, I have almost obtained the title deed. Even if they don¡¯t like me, no one can drive me away as long as I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled with joy on his face and said, ¡°I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this, how has your pill business been recently?¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a slightly embarrassed look, and said, ¡°It just opened, and the business hasn¡¯t gotten better yet, it will probably be better in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, and asked, ¡°What kind of medicine have you sold?¡±

    ¡°Most of them are pills for beauty, detoxification, and cleansing. After all, these kinds of pills won¡¯t easily ovep with the pills refined by the sect¡¯s gentlemen, and nobody in the sect has sold them before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi made a little consideration and said, ¡°If this kind of pills can be sold, it will certainly bring endless benefits. It only needs some people to try it first and then give it a good reputation. In the future, the business will be much smoother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Huarong Gege means that I should give others a free trial to test the effects, and then rely on their feedback and word of mouth to bring out sales?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said with a smile, ¡°Ah Hen is really quite business-savvy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head with embarrassment.

    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi could only say such a thing because he loves Ah Hen. If he was heard by others, they would probablyugh at him for speaking such nonsense with his eyes open.

    Yan Tianhen had absolutely no talent in doing business, otherwise, how could he not even understand the business tactic of giving benefits to others first, and then using word of mouth to expand hiswork and bring in customers?

    Yan Tianhen himself knew what kind of person he was. Heughed and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, don¡¯t make fun of me. I know I don¡¯t have any talent in business, but I¡¯m lucky. The Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi, who was poisoned by snake venom, came to me today to buy a pill to remove the poison. As long as I can cure him, There will be more people who will believe in me in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°If Ah Hen takes action, naturally it will be cured. But the toxins on Shi Yi¡¯s face have umted for many years, and it¡¯s hard to eradicate it from the roots. What kind of spiritual nts do you need?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, you are not worried that I will not be able to cure him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°If you did not feel that you could do it, you would¡¯ve naturally refused him. Ah Hen is also a person who honors promises like they¡¯re worth thousands of gold.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was happy in his heart and smiled. ¡°Although I can¡¯t do business, I am still very confident in alchemy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°What kind of medicinal pill are you going to refine?¡±

    ¡°Silver Frost Poison Pill, this is a kind of poison pill created by my father, specializing in the detoxification of snake venom, but I have seen the spiritual herbs that are needed, and each one is very strong. Ordinary people would not be able to bear the pain if they actually ingested them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If you can help people, it should be fine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Senior Brother Shi Yi is probably also anxious in his heart. That¡¯s why he came to me desperately. I must help him with all my heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen told Lin Xuanzhi about the few spiritual herbs he needed. After hearing them, he found that there were two kinds of level 6 spiritual herbs that needed qualification to apply for them.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows, and looked at Yan Tianhen with deep meaning, ¡°I thought Ah Hen was thinking about visiting me because he hadn¡¯t seen me for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that you just wanted me to buy spiritual herbs for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was the picture of innocence, and he opened a pair of apricot eyes wide. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. Buying the spiritual herbs is incidental. Coming to visit Huarong Gege is the most important, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have wanted you to buy spiritual herbs. I will let Little YuYu go ¡ª you can¡¯t misunderstand me.¡±

 Chapter 561 - The Fiends Appearance

    <h4>Chapter Ch561 - The Fiend¡¯s Appearance</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    One of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrows raised, ¡°Little Yu?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Gu Ruyu, the eldest son of the imperialmander of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, who yed with me as a friend from childhood.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you live in a small world when you were a child?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°I only came to the Five Continents when I was five or six years old. Then I returned to the Nine Lands at the age of 18. It has been more than eight years now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed very interested in Yan Tianhen¡¯s life in the Five Continents, so he asked, ¡°Who did you live with when you were in the Five Continents?¡±

    ¡°I lived with my adopted father in the Lin family.¡± Yan Tianhen paused for a moment, and said with some surprise, ¡°I just found out that Huarong Gege and my adopted father are actually of the same surname. Maybe you two descended from the same family ten thousand years ago.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in his heart, It doesn¡¯t need to be thousands of years ago, I still belong to the family right now. Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Where is your father ¡ª your adopted father?¡±

    ¡°He is the Daopanion of the Xuan Sovereign of the East Lands, and he is now in the East Lands.¡±

    ¡°Did hee to the Nine Lands with you eight years ago?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°He has been here for more than ten years, much earlier than me.¡±

    ¡°En. Did he and Sovereign Xuan meet each other after he came to the Nine Lands? Then their rtionship developed very quickly.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. My adopted dad has been to the Nine Lands many years ago with Uncle Mo. At that time, he had already be a Daopanion with Sovereign Xuan, butter because the two had a conflict, my adopted father left Sovereign Xuan in a rage.¡±

    ¡°What conflict happened to them?¡± Lin Xuanzhi seemed very interested.

    ¡°It was because of a...¡± Yan Tianhen stopped here, suddenly stuck, he clearly remembered he heard his dad talk about it before, but why was his mind nk at this moment?

    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a while, then frowned and pondered over it for a long time. He patted his head in confusion. ¡°Why can¡¯t I remember? I knew it before... this is not right.¡±

    Seeing his distressed look, Lin Xuanzhi sighed in his heart and spoke, ¡°There are so many things that happen every day. It is normal to forget some of them. Why don¡¯t you ask your adopted dad again in the future? Don¡¯t think about it for now.¡±

    He had tested other people before, including Esteemed Lan Yue, Yan Zhonghua, and You Ming, but the nk portions of their memories werepletely filled by lies and false family situations, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t seem to be like this.

    Lin Xuanzhi was deeply distressed. Heforted Yan Tianhen, ¡°They¡¯re all unimportant things. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t have all the memories of the past. Being happy in the future is more important.¡±

    Seeing that Yan Tianhen had not yet recovered, Lin Xuanzhi changed the topic, ¡°How long does it take to refine the Silver Frost Poison Pill? Do you have any requirements for the environment and furnace?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and forced himself to withdraw from the anxiety of the missing memories, ¡°It can be done in about a month. The alchemy environment...just has to be a little quieter. Huarong Gege doesn¡¯t have to worry about the furnace. My Chanchan is very easy to use.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°If you can refine Earth Level pills in the future, I¡¯ll ask someone to upgrade it for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed. Only a high-level pill furnace could refine a high-level pill, otherwise it would not be able to withstand the power of the spiritual pill and its true essence at all.

    However, it was extremely difficult to upgrade a furnace to Earth Level, and it required a powerful and reliable craftsman to guarantee sess.

    Yan Tianhen naturally trusted a person that Lin Xuanzhi found.

    ¡°Thank you, Huarong Gege.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled, ¡°I originally nned to have the person who gave me the pill furnace reforge it for me, but since Huarong Gege said so...¡±

    At this point, Yan Tianhen once again drew a nk ¡ª who exactly was the person who gave him the pill furnace?

    Yan Tianhen finally cheered up after much difficulty, but not long after, he was immersed in grievances again.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Is there any topic I can safely discuss?

    Yan Tianhen was pressed by Lin Xuanzhi to practice techniques on Little Peni, but he himself took a rare trip and left the ind and, going to Myriad Dao Academy to find those kinds of high-level spiritual nts for Yan Tianhen.

    As soon as he came out of Little Peni, he met Yin Chongyue.

    Over the years, Yin Chongyue had entered Tool Ocean Hall. He neither refined tools nor taught lessons. He did not care about anything on ordinary days, just waiting for a magic treasure, medicinal pill, or peerless weapon that he needed to discern to show itself. Only then would he appear and appraise it.

    Yin Chongyue was a living encyclopedia with sophisticated eyes and brilliant knowledge. The elders of the sect had the wisdom to recognize talents, so they would not let him go easily.

    Yin Chongyue lived in the forbidden area in the back mountain of Myriad Dao Academy. He was bored on ordinary days, nting all kinds of spiritual nts, raising trees, and also developing new varieties in his spare time and returning from time to time to take Ah Bai and Hu Po with him. His life was not too boring. Yin Chongyue spent most of his time in secluded cultivation. This time, too, he had just left closed-door cultivation.

    Yin Chongyue stopped Lin Xuanzhi in his tracks and asked, ¡°You¡¯re about to leave? Have you also received the news and are now going to the Conference Hall?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°There have been Fiend sightings in Jade Ocean City. The people in the East Lands have already gone on full alert, and they have notified the City Lord of Ethereal City. The City Lord wants our Myriad Dao Academy to send people to patrol the city and guard its citizens, all the way until the Fiends¡¯ disappearance is confirmed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression shrank. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Fiends disappear tens of thousands of years ago? What kind of Fiend appeared this time?¡±

    Yin Chongyue shook his head. ¡°I also just received the message, so I don¡¯t know anything yet. Let¡¯s go and see the situation together.¡±

    Although the news of the appearance of the Fiends was very frustrating, Yin Chongyue did not show much worry along the way.

    However, when they arrived at the Conference Hall, they found that almost all the elders and Hall Masters had grave expressions, including Wan Miantang, the Dean of the East Courtyard, who was usually quiteid-back. He was frowning, deep in thought.

    Seeing Huarong Sword Immortal and Yin Chongyue, the Sword Saints of Sword God Hall showed a relieved expression.

    Esteemed Yao Guang was the first to receive them, ¡°You two are finally here. Huarong Sword Immortal, we have just received the news about this matter, but we haven¡¯t had time to hear the details, we were just waiting for you and Radiant Sky Venerable.¡±

    Next to him stood a tall young man with full body armor, his starry eyes as sharp as a sword. One could easily guess his identity at a nce.

    His name was Jiang Qianjiao, he was the first general in the East Lands. Because Jade Ocean City was thest outer barrier of Ethereal City, it usually had more troops and patrols than Ethereal City did. There was no army in Ethereal City, but there was a City Lord who was responsible for all matters in the city. The Lord¡¯s surname was Qin, and his family had been the City Lord of Ethereal City for generations, so he could be regarded as popr.

    City Lord Qin was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know Jiang Qianjiao, so he took the initiative to introduce him, ¡°This is General Jiang. It was his subordinates who had discovered the Fiends in Jade Ocean City, and the general also personally confronted a Fiend.¡±

    He then introduced Lin Xuanzhi to the general, ¡°This is Huarong Sword Immortal, I probably don¡¯t need to introduce him too much.¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao¡¯s fierce eyes looked slightly at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I have heard that Huarong Sword Immortal has broken the barrier with one strike, and that he¡¯s the only one in heaven and earth who can do that. I only hope that Huarong Sword Immortal can live up to his reputation when facing the fiends. Such words are no exaggeration. Fiends are different from demons. This kind of thing will revive again if they¡¯re notpletely killed. It has strong survivability and great destructive power. If you do not have enough experience in actualbat, it is better for you to protect your own life instead of fighting them.¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao and Lin Xuanzhi had not met each other before. It was impolite of him to say this, but it was actually a reminder to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Esteemed Yao Guang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal is naturally capable of this, so let us hurry up and talk about the main matter.¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao stopped talking nonsense and said frankly, ¡°The Fiends we met this time could disguise themselves as human beings and mix in the crowd. The only way to identify them is the red line behind their necks.¡±

    When Jiang Qianjiao said this, he nced at the subordinate next to him, and said, ¡°You can tell them exactly what you saw with your own eyes.¡±

    The subordinate quickly responded, ¡°There were a few people in the city who were walking on the road, but quickly lost their cultivation and became corpses. We quickly realized that something was wrong and stepped up patrols and observations. I was patrolling that day and saw a well-behaved man dressed normally following a cultivator who was buying pills. After the cultivator left, he suddenly ced his hand on the cultivator¡¯s head, and in a moment, the cultivator became a corpse, and when we investigated his cultivation, it was already empty. I immediately took a few brothers to apprehend the man. Unexpectedly, the man tore his clothes and turned into a puddle of soft ck water, flowing quickly in all directions and corners. His body could change into various shapes, flow through small openings, and then regroup together to be a new person. If they don¡¯t bother with any disguise, they will just appear as ck humanoid monsters without any hair or facial features. Not only did this kind of Fiend use the method of devouring someone¡¯s cultivation base to kill people, but it also has extremely strong learning and imitation abilities. It was actually able to use swords and knives. In order to catch that Fiend, we lost more than a dozen brothers. Finally, the general came forward and wounded the Fiend after much difficulty.¡±

    When the subordinate said this, he couldn¡¯t help but burst into tears. He was the only one who survived among all the soldiers who went with him to track the Fiend, and he only survived because the general arrived in time and didn¡¯t give the Fiend a chance to kill him.

    Upon hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi deliberately asked, ¡°Dare to ask the General, how is your cultivation level?¡±

    If you ask such a thing to a cultivator outside, or in normal times, it may be treated as a provocation or causing trouble. The person who asked might be beaten, but now the situation was critical. Lin Xuanzhi wanted to understand the situation of the Fiends; it was understandable to ask such a question.

    Fortunately, Jiang Qianjiao was not a stingy person. He frowned and said, ¡°My cultivation base is at Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage, Major Attainment Level, and the cultivation base of the Fiend didn¡¯t seem to be as high as mine, but its ability to transform into water, splitting and regrouping, was a little annoying. I forced it to the edge of Jade Ocean City near the sea at that time. I wanted to kill itpletely, but it suddenly split apart and turned into eight pools of water-like things. I also used eight bursts of sword energy to kill him at the same time, but unexpectedly one of them jumped into the sea.¡±

    At this point, Jiang Qianjiao was a little ashamed and said to the Lord of Ethereal City, ¡°We have been guarding the seaside for five days, but we didn¡¯t find that thinging out. So we thought ¡ª it couldn¡¯t have traveled along the sea and gone to Ethereal City, right?¡±

    City Lord Qin, ¡°....¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me that you actually expect him to drown?

    Jiang Qianjiao found that the eyes of everyone looking at him were not so friendly.

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Fiends have not appeared in the maind for tens of thousands of years. How can they suddenly appear in Jade Ocean City? Maybe this thing is not a Fiend, but something else?¡±

 Chapter 562 - The Sects Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter Ch562 - The Sect¡¯s Arrangement</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    Yin Chongyue chuckled lightly and said, ¡°There should be no doubt that it was the Fiends. The Fiends have all sorts of different abilities. There are some who can lure people into dreams. If they do not wake up in the dream, their cultivation base will be devoured and killed thoroughly in their dream. There are also some who are capable of splitting and regrouping and possess immortality in this way. Furthermore, some of them can possess human beings and control their minds. But one thing they have inmon is that if they turn into human form, they will not have facial features, and their figure will be indistinct all over. If they wear human skin to disguise themselves, there will be a red line behind their necks. ording to the General¡¯s report, these conditions are all consistent with what he saw.¡±

    In fact, Fiends actually appeared a few years ago.

    The cultivators who were killed in their dream in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital were entangled by the Dream Fiend.

    The Fiend asked to see Lin Xuanzhi by name. Yan Zhonghua and You Ming also tried to find him, but at that time Lin Xuanzhi happened to be in seclusion, his body was also in a period of weakness, and in the end, there was nothing he could do.

    After that, the Fiend fell silent. After all, this news was suppressed by Yan Zhonghua, and he secretly investigated the Fiend¡¯s whereabouts without causing confusion. But now, he probably couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.

    Yin Chongyue looked at Jiang Qianjiao and said, ¡°But thest record of Fiends was in the Nine Lands¡¯ Record of Strange Events a few thousand years ago. After the Yan family took over the throne of the Emperor, they ordered all records about Fiends to be burnt. After thousands of years, no one mentioned it again. How does the General know about the Fiends¡¯ characteristics?¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao narrowed his eyes and looked at the gorgeous man in front of him, saying, ¡°My ancestors have been the Xuan family ministers for generations. Even if the Yan family had burnt everything recording the Fiends and killed all the Fiends, does that mean they had silenced all discussions about Fiends? My ancestor was not only the Frontier General, but also the living recorder of Emperor Xuan. We naturally have records about Fiends. So then, this gentleman, how do you know about Fiends?¡±

    Yin Chongyueughed and said, ¡°Your ancestor who records the affairs of Fiends is Jiang Baiyi?¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao shrunk his pupils and asked, ¡°How can you know my ancestor¡¯s name?¡±

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Is he still alive now?

    Jiang Qianjiao was on the alert and stared at Yin Chongyue. ¡°Who are you? Why do you ask for my ancestor as soon as you open your mouth? Even if he is dead or alive, what does that have to do with you?¡±

    Yin Chongyueughed and said, ¡°Oh, it seems that he is still alive. It¡¯s really not easy. Whether he is alive or dead naturally has nothing to do with me. I just asked casually. Oh, by the way, let¡¯s continue to discuss the Fiends. I think you are still young. Don¡¯t always stray from the topic ah.¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao, ¡°.....¡±

    Who the hell got off the topic first?

    As soon as Yin Chongyue¡¯s original teasing expression changed, he suddenly became serious and said, ¡°Fiends never like to act alone. Once they appear, it means they have built up a considerable force already. Moreover, these Fiends are extremely difficult to kill. They can either be attacked with fire or you can directly crush their demonic cores. Otherwise, even if they are cut into pieces, they can still regroup and emerge unscathed.¡±

    The crowd couldn¡¯t help but gasp.

    The word ¡°Fiend¡± was a forbidden word in the mouths of the elder cultivators of the Nine Lands. In the consciousness of these juniors who were only a few dozen years old, this word likely didn¡¯t even exist in their dictionary.

    However, in those years when the Fiends rampaged throughout the Nine Lands, even the demon ns had to temporarily put aside their deep blood feud with the human ns and work together to resist the erosion of the Fiends.

    At first, the number of Fiends was not thatrge, but they were extremely difficult to kill. Their breeding method was also very unique. Once their cultivation reached a certain level, one would split into two, and two would split into four, and so on. Progressively, eventually they would spread across the entire continent.

    The atmosphere was solemn. Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while then said, ¡°It is not yet certain whether the Fiends havee to Ethereal City, but for the safety of the people in the city and the disciples of the sect, we had better make a patrol as soon as possible, find the Fiend as soon as possible, and keep it out of the city.¡±

    Sword Saint Yuheng nodded, and said, ¡°Since the cultivation level of the Fiend is no less than that of General, it seems that the cultivation of the people we should send to patrol can¡¯t be lower; otherwise, if they were to encounter the Fiend, they would be giving their heads to the Fiend.¡±

    The Light Sword Saint also very much agreed, ¡°It is better to resolve this kind of thing as soon as possible and feel at ease. Today, among the six Sword Saints of Sword God Hall, only I, Yuheng, and the Grand Hall Master are still in the Hall. Two of the other three are in seclusion, and one is wandering outside, I¡¯m afraid that he won¡¯t be able to return in a short time. However, there are quite a few inner hall disciples. It¡¯s time for them toe out and gain experience. As for the allocation of personnel, we will trouble the Second Hall Master to decide. Do you all have any objections?¡±

    Others naturally had no objections. After all, the Sword God Hall was recognized as the most powerful among the three Halls, and Lin Xuanzhi was a Hall Master who actually took care of the Hall¡¯s affairs. They were happy to throw all the work to him.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and said, ¡°All the inner hall disciples who have reached Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage have to take turns to patrol the city and change batches every twelve hours. They will be led by the nine Hall elders andmanded by the three Sword Saints.¡±

    He turned to look at the four deans, and said, ¡°Among the four deans, only Dean Wan and Dean Mei are magic cultivators. Although the two deans don¡¯t use swords, their strength is still amazing. I¡¯m afraid I will have to bother the two deans to join the patrol with some qualified disciples from the courtyards.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Naturally. The sect¡¯s matter is Wan Miantang¡¯s matter.¡±

    Mei Shangchen also nodded and said, ¡°The responsibility lies with us.¡±

    Wan Miantang carried a zither with him all year-round. His music could make people excited and the sound could be intriguing and bewitching, turning into a sharp edge. It could break the enemy¡¯s body and spirit, which was very powerful.

    Mei Shangchen was an array and talisman dual cultivator,bining talisman strategy with illusion arrays. Hisrge array could control the whole city, when it was a small array, it would not let go of even an ant.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s mountain protection array was reinforced by him single-handedly. So far, even though it had experienced several tsunamis and many demon attacks, it still stood firm and was as stable as before. Naturally, his strength was unquestionable.

    The four gentlemen ¡ª Cai Lan Dong Li of Pill Limit Hall ¡ª also made ns to support them from the rear. Mr. Li could multitask while refining. He could refine hundreds of pills at a time.

    Mr. Dong said with high spirits, ¡°The Alchemist Division will naturally provide all-round assistance.¡±

    Lan Luoying alsoughed and said, ¡°Mr. Dong, you only need to sit at the gate of the city to refine your pills. I¡¯m sure that the thing will be blown up to death as soon as it appears.¡±

    Blue veins appeared on Mr. Dong¡¯s forehead. ¡°Shut your mouth.¡±

    Everyone knows that Mr. Dong likes to try to create new kinds of pills the most, but he always blows up the furnace identally. Once, he blew up the whole mountain, but fortunately, there were no casualties. However, it was mentionedter that many disciples who were almost affected could not help but feel scared.

    Lan Luoying¡¯s jokes made the heavy atmosphere ease somewhat.

    Jiang Qianjiao spoke, ¡°Since you have made arrangements here, I will leave first. There are a lot of affairs in Jade Ocean City, and this General has to search for other Fiend appearances.¡±

    Yin Chongyue sneered, and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to search anymore. In ten years¡¯ time, the Fiends will have spread across the entire Nine Lands.¡±

    Jiang Qianjiao¡¯s expression shrank, and the solemn color in his eyes became thicker.

    Originally, he wanted to discuss whether to report the Fiends to the leaders of the Nine Lands. Now it seemed that the Fiends were not as simple as they thought before. He was afraid that it must be reported immediately, and he must garner the attention of the entire Nine Lands.

    Jiang Qianjiao did not stay, he cupped his hands and said, ¡°Farewell.¡±

    After Jiang Qianjiao left with his subordinates, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We must not let the Fiends sneak into the sect to ensure the safety of the students. This is the top priority.¡±

    Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°During this period, the sect will seal its doors and no disciples will be allowed to enter or leave the mountain at will. Steward Ruan, you should draw up a notice immediately and inform all the disciples. Let us be vignt.¡±

    Steward Ruan hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Should we tell the disciples the real reason?¡±

    Esteemed Yao Guang was a little worried, and said, ¡°We better not, we don¡¯t know how many disciples of the Divine ns are within our sect. Some of them probably understand those things better than us. I can¡¯t guarantee the whole sect won¡¯t be in a panic.¡±

    But Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The disciples have a right to know. Sealing off the sect is a big deal. If we can¡¯t give a convincing answer, the disciples will be even more nervous and specte.¡±

    ¡°I agree with Huarong.¡± Yin Chongyue nodded and touched his chin and said, ¡°Those little cubs are extremely imaginative. If we don¡¯t tell them the truth, perhaps they might specte things like the Nine Lands are about to copse or that the Divine ns are about to fight; it is better to let them know.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The four deans also agreed.

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Then Steward Ruan, you should make the matter of the Fiends public. I believe that our Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples are people who can withstand big waves.¡±

    Steward Ruan nodded and said, ¡°Okay, then I will issue an announcement now.¡±

    At this moment, a handsome and elegant young man in a Confucian robe walked in. Seeing so many people, he couldn¡¯t help showing a stunned look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The sect is breaking up? The sky is about to fall? What are you all doing standing around here?¡±

    The blue veins leaped out on Esteemed Yao Guang¡¯s forehead. The hand holding the sword forcibly resisted drawing it out. ¡°Hall Master, what exactly were you doing these days? Can¡¯t you show up on time when it concerns critical matters?¡±

    The one who came was the Sword Saint Tianshu, Sword God Hall¡¯s Grand Hall Master, who had never once taken care of official Hall affairs and had highly rmended Huarong Sword Immortal as the Second Hall Master.

    Sword Saint Tianshu blinked his eyes to express his innocence and waved the Confucian fan. ¡°Little Yao Guang, you have misunderstood me. I have been entrusted by Little Huarong recently. That¡¯s why I was soaking in the library to find a sword script. I had a hard time figuring out where I put that sword manual and just now, I finally remembered where I ced it when I received your transmission. I was afraid that I would forget that location in a blink of an eye, so I had to look for the sword manual first. When I found it, I hurried over. Look at the sweat on my head.¡± He pointed to his smooth forehead.

    Esteemed Yao Guang rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him again.

    Sword Saint Tianshu shrugged helplessly at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said nonchntly, ¡°It is true that I asked the Hall Master to find the sword manual. I ask the Esteemed Yao Guang for forgiveness.¡±

    After Esteemed Yao Guang heard this, the expression on his face became more rxed and he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to speak for him. It¡¯s not like this is the first time he¡¯s been unreliable. I really don¡¯t know why he can be the Hall Master.¡±

    Tianshu was also not angry. He continued and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯d better tell me what happened here.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Others go and make arrangements first, let me tell Esteemed Tianshu about the rest.¡±

    Hearing the words, City Lord Qin looked at Wan Miantang and said, ¡°I still have something to tell you.¡±

    Wan Miantang swept a nce across City Lord Qin lightly. His voice was neither rushed nor calm, ¡°I have nothing to say to City Lord Qin, please help yourself out.¡±

    City Lord Qin said, ¡°It only takes a moment, and I won¡¯t bother you for too long.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Do you not understand human words?¡±

    Seeing Wan Miantang¡¯s anger, Sword Saint Tianshu immediately made peace and said, ¡°Back when you two were in the sect, you were still very close friends with your zither and swordbination. Your closeness was the envy of others, even if there were some misunderstandingster, you should not forget the old feelings, why turn against each other and be enemies?¡±

    Things were still fine when he didn¡¯t bring this up. But as soon as he mentioned the past, Wan Miantang¡¯s eyes went cold, but his lips were raised, and he looked sharply at City Lord Qin, and said, ¡°Zither and swordbination? What¡¯s that? If the Hall Master is getting old and forgets things easily, he should take some pills to nourish his brain, and not be fooling around here.¡±

    After he finished talking, Wan Miantang flung his sleeves and left, and he gave them even less face than Esteemed Yao Guang did.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zaki: Uh-oh another dogblood love story with WMT and QJS?

 Chapter 563 - Patrol Arrangement

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Patrol Arrangement</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    City Lord Qin immediately chased after him. He was more panicked than when he found out that the Fiends were about to enter the city.

    Tianshu blinked awkwardly and said, ¡°Ah, he¡¯s angry. Why is he angry? He was my disciple at the beginning, but now he dares to scold me. It¡¯s against the heavens. I will punish him to copy the Rules and Discipline. This kid, how can he have such a temper?¡±

    Esteemed Yao Guang was simply fed up with Tianshu, and uttered a curse word, then said, ¡°You deserve to be scolded, Little Tang and Qin Yan have been separated for many years, and for so many years he has not yed the zither either. Over the years he had repeatedly avoided Qin Yan. You really mentioned the pot that doesn¡¯t boil. They used to be lovers, but now they hold grudges. Why do you need to mention those past events?¡±

    Tianshu¡¯s face was muddled and his fan stopped shaking. After a while, he said in surprise, ¡°They were lovers? Little Tang and Little Yan, they used to be together? Weren¡¯t they just good friends?¡±

    ...Good friend, your uncle! Esteemed Yao Guang cursed inwardly and took a deep breath and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you. Old Mei, you can tell him the rest.¡±

    Mei Shangchen smiled and said helplessly, ¡°The Hall Master just realized something in hindsight. Don¡¯t mention the past again. Let me tell the Hall Master about the Fiends.¡±

    Tianshu, ¡°No, I want to hear about Little Tang and Little Yan.¡±

    Mei Shangchen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said to Yin Chongyue, ¡°Let¡¯s go and check if there are any other books rted to the Fiends.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°No, I want to listen to gossip, too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi forcefully dragged Yin Chongyue away.

    Outside the hall, he loosened Yin Chongyue¡¯s wrist and said, ¡°Sure enough, the Fiends really have appeared.¡±

    Yin Chongyue took a deep breath, his face was covered with a smile, and said, ¡°This matter must be told to the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were solemn. ¡°That day, Master told me that when the Fiends appear in this world, wars will rage, Taoism will copse, the mundane world will change, and the world will descend into chaos, but I didn¡¯t expect this day wille so suddenly.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Yes, who can think of it? We have only had a few years of stability, and we are in trouble again. Ah... When will I be able to live a quiet life every day? The peaceful days of raising chickens and nts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always been raising chickens, nting herbs, and living in seclusion? By the way, your Luhua chicken tastes good. Give me a few more to stew. Ah Hen has lost some weight recently, so I need to nourish his body. The sect is a pit. If you don¡¯t have contribution points, you can¡¯t even eat well.¡±

    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve only raised seven or eight chickens in total, yet you want all of them. You haven¡¯t raised them for even a day, but when you reach out to me for chickens, you are still so confident. Can¡¯t you have some shame?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was not red and his heart was not thumping in guilt. He said, ¡°Come on, your chickens are all raised by Ah Bai, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°Damn, if you had not mentioned that, I would¡¯ve almost forgotten that half of my chickens were eaten by that tiger cub.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss how to arrange the patrols and defense in the city. The academy will probably be off for three days first, and the chicken thing is settled. Ah Hen will live at my ce for two or three days. Three chickens are enough.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°...¡± There is a swear word that I don¡¯t know when it is inappropriate to say it.

    Yin Chongyue saw Lin Xuanzhi turned a corner and fly to the south, then shouted from behind, ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice faintly came from the wind, ¡°There are few spiritual herbs I have to find for Ah Hen first, you go back and wait for me.¡±

    Yin Chongyue. ¡°What the f*?! You¡¯re so great now just because your sweetheart is by your side, is that it?!¡±

    ........

    Lin Xuanzhi went out for a long time on this trip. After a long time when Yan Tianhen was on Little Peni, he had already received Gu Ruyu¡¯s voice transmission talisman.

    ¡°Where are you now? Go back to the courtyard quickly. Something has happened in Ethereal City. The gate of the sect is sealed.¡±

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t make it too clear in the voice transmission talisman, and his tone was still his usual unhurriedness, not too much emotion. However, with his understanding of Gu Ruyu, Yan Tianhen decisively tasted the urgency.

    Without Lin Xuanzhi, the soul te on this Little Peni would not open again. Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment, nced at the tiger cub who was rubbing against him, and said to Ah Bai, ¡°Something has happened in the sect. I will leave first and when Huarong Gegees back, you can tell him.¡±

    Ah Bai bit Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes, looking a little lonely. Since Lin Xuanzhi took Ah Bai away from Yan Tianhen that day, Yan Tianhenpletely threw Ah Bai to Lin Xuanzhi to be taken care of. He never cared about Ah Bai anymore and Ah Bai felt wronged no matter what.

    Yan Tianhen had a contract with Ah Bai. Naturally, he could feel its thoughts. He couldn¡¯t help squatting down and patting Ah Bai¡¯s head. ¡°This Little Peni is full of dense Qi, which is very suitable for demonic beast cultivation. You and Hu Po should cultivate here for a few years first, and then I will take you out. Okay, don¡¯t be coquettish, I¡¯m in a hurry to go.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he condensed the Yin me whip into a sword and flew out of Little Peni. When he reached the boundary of the East Courtyard, he could no longer fly using his sword. However, Gu Ruyu was already waiting for him nearby.

    Seeing Yan Tianhening back from Little Peni, Gu Ruyu¡¯s face turned ck for a moment, but he didn¡¯t say much.

    ¡°What happened in the academy that you called me here specifically?¡± Yan Tianhen walked towards Gu Ruyu.

    Qi Feiqing was also here. He patted his chest and said with a sad expression, ¡°There are things which you don¡¯t know. Just now, Steward Ruan issued a notice saying that Fiends had appeared in Jade Ocean City, and there¡¯s a high chance they will appear in Ethereal City, and now all the gentlemen in the courtyard and the Dao Division disciples above Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage have been called to the peak¡¯s main hall, as if to arrange them to go out on patrol.¡±

    Qi Feiqing sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Moreover, we have decided to have a three-day holiday for the time being. The gentleman instructed for the time being that all the disciples who have not been called to work on patrol rotation were not to leave the dormitory during this period of time. Even if you go out, you have to find someone with you, especially Alchemy Division disciples who have little fighting prowess.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was already tense when he heard ¡°Fiends¡±.

    His dad once told him about this kind of undead thing.

    Although their names were simr, Fiends definitely did not belong to any kind of demon n. It was just a coincidence that they sounded simr.

    Fiends were a kind of byproduct formed from the condensed dark energy of heaven and earth and gradually developed consciousness. Wherever they went, the spiritual nts would wither and the vegetation would dry up, which could easily cause adverse effects on the climate and environment.

    What¡¯s more, the Fiend¡¯s stealth ability was extremely potent, and it could easily kill a person silently, then peel off their skin and wear it on itself. They could only be distinguished by the red line at the back of its neck.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s the Fiends? But they have disappeared in the maind for nearly ten thousand years. Thest time they appeared on arge scale, didn¡¯t the West Land¡¯s monarch, Emperor Jiu Shao, burn them to ashes?¡±

    Gu Ruyu shook his head and said, ¡°These are all rumors. I don¡¯t know if they can be trusted. But I have spies who reported that four hours ago, Huarong Sword Immortal and Radiant Sky Venerable, the three Hall Masters and their respective Saints, and even the City Lord of Ethereal City and the General Jiang Qianjiao of Jade Ocean City, all gathered together. After discussing for a while, Steward Ruan issued such a notice, which clearly confirmed the news.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. If so many high-level officials from Myriad Dao Academy gathered together to discuss it, it must have been a major event. It seemed that the possibility that Fiends had appeared was extremely high.

    Qi Feiqing said with a sad face, ¡°I thought that Myriad Dao Academy is the most peaceful ce in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that I just ran here less than three months before I met a Fiend. What kind of fate is this?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I have to pass the news to my father and the others. When the Fiends appear, the Royal Heavenly Capital must be prepared in advance.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to do this kind of thing. An hour ago, Myriad Dao Academy had already lit the beacon tower of the Nine Lands. Now, the beacon tower of every ruler¡¯s city in the Nine Lands has already received the news of the appearance of Fiends.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s also true. At this time, Myriad Dao Academy will definitely not be indifferent. The Beacon Tower is the most reliable way to deliver the news. This ce is far away from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. The voice transmission talismans are also fast but not as fast as the Beacon Tower which is of the Earth Realm Level. Now that the Nine Lands have learned about this, there is nothing more we should do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then asked, ¡°What can we do?¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Stay put in the dormitory and don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen soon returned to the dormitory of the East Courtyard with Gu Ruyu.

    At the gate of the dormitory, Yan Tianhen saw a whole piece of stone crystal standing at the door of the dormitory area, showing a scarlet emergency notice, and the content was roughly the same as Gu Ruyu¡¯s words.

    Many disciples had already returned to the dormitory. They gathered together in themon area in the middle of the dormitory area and were talking about the Fiends. Those who didn¡¯t know were excited to know more.

    However, those who did know were solemn in their thoughts and were endlessly burdened by their knowledge.

    Just at this time, Yan Tianhen saw Yin Changge hurriedly walking outside.

    ¡°Changge!¡± Yan Tianhen stopped him and asked, ¡°How can you run out at this time?¡±

    Yin Changge paled and said, ¡°Shen Dage was called to the Conference Hall. They said that all the disciples of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage and above must join the patrol team. I¡¯m going to look at the situation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t expect that Shen Congrong¡¯s cultivation base had reached such a stage.

    However, he still grabbed Yin Changge and said, ¡°Even if you go, it is useless. Since the cultivation base stipted by the sect was not lower than Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, it must be carefully considered.¡±

    Yin Changge pursed his lips and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t let it go in my heart.¡±

    ¡°You have to trust him.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It won¡¯t be that bad. There are many disciples joining, and there are also the elders in charge of the team.¡±

    Gu Ruyu also said, ¡°The sect stiptes that the disciples have the obligation to stand up when the sect is in danger, but this instruction also didn¡¯t force disciples above the Separated Spirit Stage to join the patrol. Since Shen Congrong has chosen to join, it is his own choice.¡±

    Yin Changge clenched his fists. After a moment, he hesitantly nodded and said, ¡°You guys are right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°We¡¯d better go back and wait.¡±

    Yan Changge sighed and lowered his head.

    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to go in with Yin Changge, he heard a familiar voice calling him.

 Chapter 564 - Leaving and Entering the Mundane World

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Leaving and Entering the Mundane World</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    ¡°Little Prince Yan, why are you walking so fast? You forgot to take something.¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s voice was heard before the person himself arrived, it spread as far as 800 li, everyone on the scene uniformly looked at Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian.

    Yin Nian¡¯s identity could be said to be unprecedented in Myriad Dao Academy. After all, this kid was the Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce who made all the Divine ns call for a fight.

    In addition, Yan Tianhen was the second in line sessor. If the two met, it would create a uniquemotion.

    Gu Ruyu rushed forward and stopped Yin Nian in front of him. He sized him up and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    When they went to the Southwest Land¡¯s beast nst time, Gu Ruyu did not follow, but after he heard Qi Feiqing mention Yin Nian, he naturally became a little wary of him.

    Somehow, judging from Qi Feiqing¡¯s narrative, Gu Ruyu always felt that this kid deliberately approached Yan Tianhen to get close to him and harbored ill intentions.

    Yin Nian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What are you stopping me for? Would I be able to take advantage of him in broad daylight? Although Little Prince Yan is handsome, he is not my type.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said coldly, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mouth? It¡¯s not like I gave my respects to your mother.¡±

    Gu Ruyu has an impulse to draw his sword.

    Yan Tianhen thought that if Yin Nian continued to talk, Gu Ruyu would really pull out his sword, so he said, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±

    Yin Nian answered with a smile, ¡°Can¡¯t I look for you even if there¡¯s nothing wrong? We are already so familiar with each other. Don¡¯t be so heartless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched and said, ¡°I¡¯m not that familiar with you. Don¡¯t speak like we¡¯re close friends.¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°What exactly do you want to do?¡±

    Yin Nian sighed, pretending to be aggrieved, and said, ¡°I¡¯m trying to be a good man in vain. My kindness was mistaken for evil intent. I¡¯ve specially brought Little Prince Yan some spiritual nts that he needed. Now that you¡¯ve turned me away, let¡¯s leave these herbs aside for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Wait.¡± Yan Tianhen walked around Gu Ruyu and went to Yin Nian. ¡°You¡¯re here to give me spiritual nts?¡±

    Yin Nian curled his lips and said, ¡°This Young Master is in a bad mood now and I don¡¯t want to give it to you anymore. I¡¯ll go and report on thepletion of the task.¡±

    ¡°Completing a task for someone...¡± Yan Tianhen immediately grinned, raised his hand to Yin Nian¡¯s shoulder, and turned his attitude abruptly. ¡°Aiya, there have been many misunderstandings just now. Don¡¯t me us, Young Pce Master Yin. We have such a good rtionship. Who¡¯s a stranger here? Let¡¯s go and have a cup of tea in my room.¡±

    Seeing this, Yin Nian also climbed up the pole and made a face at Gu Ruyu, saying, ¡°Since you are so sincere, it is better to ept deferentially than to decline courteously.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s expression became even darker.

    Yan Tianhen took Yin Nian to his room, and all the disciples outside looked at each other. ¡°This Prince Ye, when did his friendship with Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Young Pce Master be so good?¡±

    ¡°Divine ns and bandits can also get together? Is this a joke?¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, this Prince Ye is not ordinary...¡±

    ¡°To think that he has contact with Reincarnation Pce. If you ask me, I think it¡¯s time for the Qianyuan Dynasty to switch families.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just casually say stuff like this...¡±

    After closing the door, Yin Nian took out some colorful spiritual nts from his storage ring and handed them to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Here, Huarong Sword Immortal asked me to give them to you. The Fiends areing. He is very busy and definitely can¡¯t leave right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took the spiritual nts he asked for and asked, ¡°Huarong Gege also needs to go out to guard the city?¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°He is in the sect, and to begin with, his identity is that of a guardian of the sect. Of course, he has to personally go and take the lead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched the hard-to-find spiritual nts, but his heart feltplicated. He asked, ¡°Why did he give these things to you and have you pass them to me? You two knew each other before?¡±

    Yin Nian answered with some pride, ¡°Of course, Huarong Sword Immortal and I have a deep rtionship. Speaking of which, he and my master are old friends.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Huarong Gege and Demonic Spectre Venerable actually have a friendship?¡±

    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t expect that, did you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Indeed, I really didn¡¯t expect that an immortal like Huarong Gege can have a friendship with you Reincarnation Pce people. He was probably deceived by you.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...What you said is too mean, I brought you things for Huarong Sword Immortal, yet you treat me like this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°Then, thank you.¡±

    Yin Nian disyed his disdain with his expression.

    Yin Nian looked at the appearance of Yan Tianhen bowing his head and gently stroking the spiritual nts. He always felt that he had a desire to talk, and suddenly couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why Huarong Sword Immortal is so indulgent and concerned about you. He also gave you his peaceful cultivation ground to nt spiritual herbs, this is not like him at all.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was not sure about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude towards him, but now that Yin Nian said so, he was sure. Yan Tianhen smiled, his eyes shining as bright as stars. ¡°I must have used my power to bully and bribe him.¡±

    ¡°Tch, many people say that about you, but I know it¡¯s impossible.¡± Yin Nian waved his hand, especially disdained, and said, ¡°People who can say such words don¡¯t know anything about Huarong Sword Immortal. People like him would rather break than bend. I¡¯m afraid the benefits that can truly tempt him have never appeared in this world yet. There is only one possibility for him to let you step onto his ind, and that is, he willingly let you onto the ind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and said, ¡°I only found out now that you¡¯re actually very good at talking.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°.....¡±

    Shouldn¡¯t this kind of thing be discovered long ago?

    Yin Nian grinned evilly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. I only like to tell the truth and don¡¯t like to tell lies. Although Huarong Sword Immortal treats you unusually, don¡¯t think too much of it. In any case, you and him have no future together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I just said that you can talk, but now you don¡¯t speak human words anymore. I think Huarong Sword Immortal and I are a very good match.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you are not a good match.¡± Yin Nian was stillughing, and said, ¡°I was just saying that you guys are not suitable for each other.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Nian, the atmosphere was very quiet for a moment.

    Yin Nian didn¡¯t seem to notice Yan Tianhen¡¯s emotional change. He said to himself, ¡°Prince Ye, some people are not suitable to be together by nature. For example, you are a person of the secr world, and you are naturally stained with the earthly mortal realm. You are rich; the world, the Nine Lands, and the four seas are your subjects. Is there anything you want that you can¡¯t get? However, Huarong Sword Immortal is such a pure person. He avoids the mundane world and lives in seclusion. He wholeheartedly seeks the Dao and cultivates his immortality. After a hundred years, he will be a saint and an immortal. However, if he is contaminated with the dust of the mortal world, his path to immortality will disappear. Little Prince Yan, you can¡¯t be too selfish: he doesn¡¯t want to enter the mundane world, so you must not force him to enter the mundane world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s vision went dark, not because Yin Nian¡¯s words were unpleasant and straightforward, but because even an outsider could see this and see his and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s future in such a way, so how could he himself not understand?

    It was nothing more than self-deception.

    He and Huarong Sword Immortal, just as You Ming had said, one was in the secr world, and one was outside the secr world. Unless onepromises, otherwise the secr world and the orthodox Dao will never allow those who stand in the highest positions to get together.

    However, everyone knew the reasoning, but if everything was done ording to logic and reason, then there would be no disputes in the world.

    Yan Tianhen asked coolly, ¡°Yin Nian, in what capacity did youe to say these words to me? In other words, who are you to Huarong Sword Immortal, that he needs you to lecture for him?¡±

    Yin Nian shrugged his shoulders, thinking that the little prince might be about to explode. He said, ¡°I have a deep rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal. Little Prince Yan, are you willing to give up your worldly status andpletely convert to the orthodox Dao for him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what Yin Nian had seen and how Yin Nian could tell that he was determined to win Lin Xuanzhi, so that he acted so aggressively to Yan Tianhen right now, but Yan Tianhen could give Yin Nian an answer to this question right now, ¡°I won¡¯t withdraw from the mundane world, at least not now. In the future, it depends on the development of the world. But regardless of whether I involve myself with worldly affairs or withdraw from worldly affairs, it has nothing to do with who I like and who I want to sleep with.¡±

    Yin Nian sighed and said, ¡°You should first inquire about the affairs between Wan Miantang and Qin Yan. Let¡¯s see if you can still say this after that. As for other things, people who are not far-sighted must have immediate worries. People... are always too confident and think things are simple. They don¡¯t know that the calm ocean is just the tip of the iceberg. The real trouble is still behind them!¡±

    After saying something inexplicable, Yin Nian left the East Courtyard.

    He was originally from the North Courtyard. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t leave this time and that he was also worried about sending spiritual nts to Yan Tianhen, he would never have sent Yin Nian to deliver the goods.

    But when it was handed over to others, Lin Xuanzhi also couldn¡¯t really trust them. At least Yin Nian was his apprentice, and he had also dealt with Yan Tianhen before.

    However, if Lin Xuanzhi found out that Yin Nian came to Yan Tianhen and said these words like one with a brain cramp, would he regret his decision? In fact, Yin Nian had long wanted to meet Yan Tianhen.

    Not for anything else, but for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ¡°special care for Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Yin Nian had never seen Lin Xuanzhi care so much about anyone. Although Master treated him extremely well and was also very strict, there was always a kind of care and love simr to the elders in it. However, with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude towards Yan Tianhen, it seemed as if he was trying to encircle this person in his arms step by step.

    When Yin Nian thought of Yin Chongyue¡¯s words, he couldn¡¯t help but think, Master looks like a man longing for his lover. He¡¯s treating Yan Tianhen like this, is it because of the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and the former sweetheart in Master¡¯s heart?

    Yin Nian was thinking hard and scratched his head, but still couldn¡¯t think of it.

    Reincarnation Pce was all over the Nine Lands, and the spies were all around like stars. There were so many. If he wanted to know something, someone would naturally report it to him, but Yin Nian had never found out Yan Tianhen¡¯s past, let alone his Master¡¯s.

    It was very difficult to hide a rtionship.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s future road was probably going to be bumpy.

    .........

    The patrol was decided on the same day.

    There were a total of eight groups, with two groups rotating daily, led by the Sword God Hall, and assisted by the Tool Ocean Hall and Pill Limit Hall.

    Except for the few disciples who went out to gain experience outside the Sect and a few really timid ones, all the other disciples above the Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage actively signed up to join the city patrol.

    The twelve bells rang. As the sun went down and the sea of ??clouds rolled, the sect gates were finally sealed again after many years.

    The patrol team left through the side door, and each of them had an ess card in their hands. One could only enter and exit this side door with an ess card and a drop of blood. The safety factor was high. On the first day of patrol, Lin Xuanzhi was in charge.

    Standing at the head of the city wall, overlooking the lights of Ethereal City, he ascended to the top and leaned on the railings, feeling something indescribable in his heart.

    He remembered that when he was in the Five Continents, he and Ah Hen were very poor for a period of time. He was seriously injured in bed, and he didn¡¯t know whether Lin Zhan was dead or alive. There were also many viins in the Lin family, so it could be said that his life was hard, let alone being able to even reach happiness.

    But around that time, even when he had been judged as a crippled waste, his heart and mind still hadn¡¯t experienced deep pain.

    However, eight years ago, he followed Yan Tianhen for many days and rescued Yan Tianhen from the maws of a demonic beast during a critical moment, only to hear, ¡°Thank you, Daoist friend.¡±

    At that moment, he suddenly felt that Heaven and Earth were dark, and the sun and moon no longer shined.

    Thenterns in the houses were zing, like the stars all lit up, as bright as the sea.

    It¡¯s a pity that there will never be a single one specially lit for him again.

    Lin Xuanzhi closed his eyes and hid all his thoughts.

    Zaki: Thest parts hit me hard and made my chest hurt for Xuanzhi <i>*wipes tears and snoot*</i>

 Chapter 565 - Completely Surrounded

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Completely Surrounded</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose</i>

    On the first day, nothing happened in the city, on the second day, nothing also happened in the city, and on the third day, simrly, nothing happened.

    After three days, the tense atmosphere rxed a little, and within the academy, normal school work was resumed. The students who were on holiday for three days all came back to ss, and the teachers, other than the times they would go out and patrol, would also stay on the school grounds.

    However, after the initial settling down, the discussion about Fiends suddenly exploded, and almost every disciple was discussing Fiends.

    Today was Mr. Lan¡¯s ss.

    Mr. Lan¡¯s lectures were very carefree. He talked about what he was thinking, seemingly never preparing lessons beforehand. Sometimes, when students asked a single question in ss, he would focus the whole ss around it. However, it benefited them a lot.

    Ever since Mr. Lan epted Yan Tianhen as a disciple in the exam, he had never sought him out privately. Using Mr. Lan¡¯s words, it was because the disciple himself was already excellent enough. As a master, what he should do is to prune and cut the leaves of his disciples, but this was only necessary if there was something wrong.

    These past three months were peaceful, and Yan Tianhen did not cause any trouble. At least in the matter of alchemy, he was still diligent and grateful. Mr. Lan was naturally happy to be a figurehead master who didn¡¯t have to do work.

    Mr. Lan finished ss, assigned homework, and asked, ¡°What other matters do you not understand?¡±

    It was quiet.

    Mr. Lan was the first teacher toe to teach a ss after the three days¡¯ holiday. The disciples looked at each other, all of them had an awkward appearance. At this moment, Shen Qinghe opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Mister, can you talk to us about Fiends?¡±

    Mr. Lan looked at Shen Qinghe, then looked at those disciples that eagerly showed their desire for knowledge. He lifted his coat and sat cross-legged on the cushion again. Mr. Lan said, ¡°I knew you were interested in these things. There is no trace of Fiends in the city. Even if they appear in the city, they will not be allowed to enter the Academy. Even if they enter the Academy, we will be the first to take the lead. You little birds who have not be useful yet are the safest, so don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Most of the Alchemy Division¡¯s students were relieved.

    Although they were powerful alchemists, and highly praised in Nine Lands, the problem was that their fighting capacity was really scummy. If they encountered Fiends, they would probably be killed.

    Another disciple asked, ¡°Mister, are Fiends really that frightening? I heard that they only found one. How could the whole city be under martialw?¡±

    ¡°A single Fiend can massacre a city if it is not handled properly.¡± With a faint sigh, Mr. Lan said, ¡°Fiends are on the level of evil spirits of heaven and earth. They can¡¯t be easily killed. They are invincible to those at the same level. Originally in the world, only a Phoenix¡¯s Spirit mes can easily refine them and eliminate them. Unfortunately, The West Phoenix Monarch has been missing for many years, and it is unknown if he is alive or dead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, holding his cheek, began to wonder if he had to summon Feng Jinyu here.

    ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is indeed fierce.¡± Another disciple said, ¡°My dad once said that a Phoenix¡¯s Spirit mes is the most powerful fire in heaven and earth, it can devour all things and get rid of evil spirits. All the dirty things in the world are afraid of the Phoenix, and Phoenix Spirit mes can also be used for alchemy. Half of the remaining Heaven-Level Pills in the world are made by borrowing Phoenix Spirit mes!¡±

    Mr. Lan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Someone asked, ¡°West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jinyu disappeared, but did he leave any offsprings?¡±

    Mr. Lan said, ¡°How can I know about this? The West Land is a long journey away. The matters on that side, on this side we still don¡¯t know much about it.¡±

    ¡°But if no offspring is left and if the West Phoenix Monarch is also dead, then between heaven and earth there would be no phoenixes?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Even just thinking about it, I feel very sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, looking at these disciplesmenting as if Feng Jingyu really was dead. He had the urge to twitch the corners of his mouth.

    They were still naive and young.

    Mr. Lan also couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Do you care about Fiends or do you care about the West Phoenix Monarch?¡±

    A disciple said, ¡°Mister, didn¡¯t you just say that Phoenix Spirit mes is the natural enemy of Fiends? If the West Phoenix Monarch is still alive, he only needs to breathe a breath of fire, and the Fiends will die.¡±

    Mr. Lan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so easy. The West Phoenix Monarch is notorious for not liking to be meddlesome. As long as it doesn¡¯t disturb his West Land, even if he is not missing, he still won¡¯t care about the life and death of the outside world at all. Moreover, if we have to go ask the West Phoenix Monarch for help every time somethinges up, then do we still want our face anymore?¡±

    Disciples, ¡°.....¡±

    That¡¯s a good point.

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Mister, if we happen to be unlucky to meet a Fiend, how can we save our lives?¡±

    Mr. Lan looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°If you have a magic treasure for escape on you, take it out and use it. You must not let that thing get close to you, otherwise, all your cultivation will be absorbed and be sucked dry.¡±

    ¡°What if you can¡¯t run away?¡± A disciple asked with some unease.

    Mr. Lan revealed a grin and said, ¡°If you can¡¯t run away, you can only have to wait for death. If you want to die with some dignity, I suggest you self-destruct your Dantian. Otherwise, it¡¯s easy to be skinned and strung by that Fiend.¡±

    The disciples let out a voice of disgust and fear.

    Mr. Lan saw that he had scared these disciples enough, so he properly got up and said, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that you obediently stay in the academy before the ban is lifted this time, and don¡¯t run around outside, otherwise, if you encounter a Fiend, no one can save you. Remember this phrase, ¡®if you don¡¯t court death, you won¡¯t die¡¯. However, every year when an ident happens, some disciples will go and court death. I¡¯d like to see who is still so disobedient this year.¡±

    Mr. Lan let those words full of caution remain, and then left with his sleeves fluttering.

    The disciples¡¯ topic of gossip today was about Fiends. One could imagine that the disciples¡¯ gossip would be dedicated to Fiends for a long time.

    No matter what was said, this was a moment to witness history.

    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t know much about Fiends, but he also knew that many of these disciples¡¯ guesses were rumors. The false couldn¡¯t be more false, so he had no interest in discussing them together.

    He packed his books and prepared to leave the ssroom, only to be unexpectedly blocked by someone.

    He saw Tong Zishu biting his lower lip and looking at him. His face was full of grievances. He said, ¡°Prince Ye, I never considered I have ever offended you. Why are you deliberately targeting me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    He was caught unprepared.

    The students, who were originally discussing in the ssroom, immediately quieted down and looked towards their direction.

    After all, no matter how powerful the Fiends were, they weren¡¯t something students could physically touch. How could theypare with the living gossip happening right around them?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s leg, which had originally stepped out, was taken back, and he calmly asked, ¡°Why do you say this?¡±

    Tong Zishu said, ¡°Mr. Li has already found a ce for me to do a work-study, but because of one word from you, my road has been blocked off. During this time, thanks to Mr. Wang¡¯s care, although there are pill furnaces avable, the contribution points are always not enough to buy spiritual nts. I hope that Prince Ye will give me a path to live.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t go to Steward Ruan to help find a work-study program for you, but instead you go to beg for it from Mr. Li, and you have ideas about Huarong Sword Immortal. Are you born superior to others? Could it be that the only job that won¡¯t tarnish your reputation, is to work at Little Peni?¡±

    Tong Zishu was ashamed and indignant. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. It was Mr. Li who respected the rules and was unwilling to break them for me. Only then did he think of Huarong Sword Immortal. Moreover, Little Peni is not yours. Why are you so worried about not allowing anyone else to enter?¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Anyone who has ideas about Little Peni, this Prince will not easily let you go.¡±

    Tong Zishu¡¯s eyes turned red and said, ¡°I have nothing I can do now. If I can¡¯t get contribution points, it will be more and more difficult to practice alchemy in the future. I admire the noble and proud style of Huarong Sword Immortal, and I don¡¯t have any dirty thoughts about him. Why do you make things difficult for me?¡±

    The other disciples also listened and got a general idea. Before, Mr. Li had already said that he would help Tong Zishu to find a ce where he could work-study. Tong Zishu had said that it was enough if he could have a spiritual field for him to grow spiritual nts on his own. It seemed Mr. Li found Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s ce.

    Now looking at the situation, it seemed like Yan Tianhen interfered and blocked Tong Zishu¡¯s path.

    That was a bit severe.

    The three disciples who had pretty good rtions with Tong Zishu also stood up.

    One of them said, ¡°Prince Ye, if you are willing to threaten and bribe Huarong Sword Immortal to make him give you thend, we won¡¯t say anything, but it is too much for you to harm your ssmate for your own sake, that¡¯s too cruel.¡±

    ¡°I think that he is jealous of Zishu¡¯s talent. Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for Prince Ye¡¯s being born from a rich and powerful family, from an early age getting his every request fulfilled, and his spiritual nts were first ss and his cultivation was also well done. His current achievements certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to match those of Zishu.¡±

    Another disciple thought that he was justified and said, ¡°He was afraid that when Huarong Sword Immortal looks at Tong Zishu, at that time he would be nothing in the eyes of Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he immediately became amused and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to sing as a trio here. Since you know that I am Prince Ye, you should clearly know that there is a price to pay for offending me. Family background is also a kind of strength. If you fail to roll a good fetus, youin that others have rolled a good fetus. That is something that makes no sense.¡±

    Tong Zishu¡¯s face was pale white, and said, ¡°They were standing up for me. If you want revenge,e at me and don¡¯t bully them.¡±

    Those three disciples were very loyal and expressed their moral integrity.

    ¡°Zishu, you don¡¯t have to say that, we share the same troubles!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! I don¡¯t believe that in this world there is now, can princes and nobles bully people as they please?!¡±

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know what he has done to Huarong Sword Immortal. He must be using his identity to suppress people!¡±

    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips and said, ¡°You guys are right, I am using my identity to suppress people, and I can tell you now, not only before, but including now and in the future, as long as I, Yan Tianhen, am at Myriad Dao Academy, none of you can have ideas about Peni Ind, otherwise, don¡¯t me this Prince for being impolite!¡±

    Yan Tianhen finished talking, sneered, and left with a swish of a sleeve, he did not intend to waste his breath with these people, disying Prince Ye¡¯s current incisively and vividly arrogant demeanor, considering everyone beneath him.

    Since these people said he was threatening with force, he would show them what real coercion was.

    Many of the other disciples who watched the scene leaned in to surround Tong Zishu.

    One said, ¡°The temper of Yan Tianhen is really bad. I¡¯ve seen that ever since the day of the examination, where he dares to talk back to a Mister in public. You shouldn¡¯t fight with him.¡±

    ¡°There is no difference between an aristocratic family or ordinary person within the Academy. If he really bullies you, don¡¯t be afraid. We will apany you to find the Mister to judge!¡±

    ¡°This Yan Tianhen is too selfish, he has no care for his ssmates.¡±

    ¡°I see him now, sooner orter he will lose the public¡¯s favor.¡±

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for his father being King Ye, what power does he have? If I were to judge, Zishu is much more incredible than him. You must be able to be a talented person in the future, even more powerful than him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, next year, we will team up with the disciples of the Craftsman and Dao Divisions, and go out to get experience together. When the timees, let him, Yan Tianhen team up with himself.¡±

    Tong Zishu thanked with wet eyes, ¡°Thank you, ssmates, for all of your support andfort. I don¡¯t want to go against Prince Ye either. Only... he¡¯s going too far with his bullying.¡±

    Everyone agreed.

    __

    Rose: *every hateful character appears* When will they die?

    Ea: So this is a green tea lotus...

 Chapter 566 - There has always been

    <h4>Chapter 566 - There has always been</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose</i>

    At this time, a female disciple spoke, ¡°But, isn¡¯t it possible for every disciple with poor conditions to apply for a work-study program? There should be a lot of vacancies in the academy. Why don¡¯t you go to the work-study program and pick a ce, but instead go to Huarong Sword Immortal? To begin with, Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s Little Peni is not a ce open to the outside world.¡±

    Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t help but look up at the female disciple. Unexpectedly, there was another person in this room that was not led astray. When the female disciple said this, she was attacked.

    ¡°Do you believe our Alchemy Division is the same as their Dao Division? Every time we make pills, it takes at least one day, at most one month, where do we have any spare time to do work-study?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, we are Alchemists. in the future, we will be invited to be guest Alchemists by great sects or important families. How can we waste time on this?¡± The female disciple was speechless at the time and stepped back a few steps, frightened. Shen Qinghe just raised his brow, slightly raised his lips, and smiled.

    Heughed at these people overestimating their own abilities, actually believing Alchemists were that valued.

    In the world, the status of Alchemists was really high and frightening, but those Divine n families are not stupid. If they were good for nothing alchemists, the Divine ns would never provide for them. Most of the guest Alchemists the families invite are selected from the Alchemist Alliance.

    But can people who can enter the Alchemist Alliance be ordinary Alchemists?

    What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that these people had actually also provoked Yan Tianhen to his face.

    Don¡¯t look at how Yan Tianhen usually didn¡¯t act like a prince at all; however, he was still the second in session for the throne. In the East Courtyard, who knows how many people were ced by King Ye and his Consort to protect Yan Tianhen? As long as he expressed his intention to punish these people, they wouldn¡¯t even know how they would die. Why would Yan Tianhen even need to act himself?

    In the end, they were still too young and naive.

    Shen Qinghe narrowed his eyes and thought back when he was still with Yan Huanyu, they once went out and went into an inn run by ouws in a foreign country, but at the time Shen Qinghe did not see that, so he entered with Yan Huanyu.

    The next morning when he woke up, Shen Qinghe discovered that the shopkeeper and waiters were dead, and the lobby was covered in blood.

    Yan Huanyu walked to him with his clothes neat and radiant, and when Shen Qinghe opened his mouth to start asking questions, he took the initiative to exin, ¡°The thieves wanted to rob money and kill us in the middle of the night, and were strangled by the shadow guards. I didn¡¯t learn about it until I got up in the early morning.¡±

    Shen Qinghe looked at Tong Zishu again, and he became more sympathetic. If this youth continued to make trouble, he probably wouldn¡¯t even know how he died.

    ....................

    Although he met someone with a rotten heart like Tong Zishu, it didn¡¯t affect Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood. He swayed out of the Academy and swayed to Little Peni.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi was busy catching Fiends and arranging patrols, he still had leisure time.

    When Yan Tianhen appeared on Little Peni again, Lin Xuanzhi had already opened up the space in the Soul te, meditated in it, and absorbed the spiritual energy.

    When Lin Xuanzhi meditated, he had the appearance of a master. When he closed his eyes, the mountains and rivers and stars were all in him, all matters could not enter his eyes, and all living things entered his heart.

    Clothes as white as snow, hair as ck as ink, and lips as red as cinnabar.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds. Spiritual Qi seemed to turn into an essence, lingering around him, dimly generating smoke.

    Yan Tianhen always felt that Soul te¡¯s space was not like anything else. There were a sun and moon, and, mountains, and rivers. Other than time passing faster, and the rich spiritual energy,pared to other ces and the outside world, there was not much difference.

    Yan Tianhen found a chair made of rattan and sat there while enjoying the breeze and eating fruit. Then he watched the image of Lin Xuanzhi meditating from a distance; his entire person looked like a nun.

    After a while, Lin Xuanzhi finished one cirction of spiritual Qi and opened his eyes.

    This Soul te was connected with his soul. As soon as Yan Tianhen came in, he noticed it. Naturally, he knew someone came.

    However, since Lin Xuanzhi waspleting one great cirction of spiritual energy at the time, so he could not give up halfway. After he finished, he flew down and went to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.

    Yan Tianhen ate thest peach, then stood up with a smile and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days. How is the matter with the Fiend?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°The Fiend has not yet been found, and there is no trace of him near the sea. We don¡¯t know if it has returned back to Jade Ocean City or is still lurking in the sea. During this time, although sses resumed as normal, however, don¡¯t go out as you please.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded very cleverly and obediently then said, ¡°I know. Does Huarong Gege still have to go out on inspection duty?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Every seven days everyone takes turns, I went on the first day, so I will have to wait for a few days for the next turn.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°After the news got out, the Divine ns should send someone here to investigate.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Today, the academy has received the news from the Royal Heavenly Capital and the other five families. They each sent soldiers and nned toe to Ethereal City to help. But we turned them down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned slightly, he thought about it and understood the key point. He said, ¡°It should be refused. After all, this is a ce beyond the mundane world, there should be no Divine n troops.¡±

    ¡°However, the Eastern Xuan n and the Longyao n are still nning to send troops to learn more about the situation. That is also normal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pondered it for a moment. The overseasnd where Myriad Dao Academy was located was on the territory adjacent to the North and East Lands. These two Lands had good timing and advantages of location. It was normal for them to take a look. After all, it involved the safety of their Lands.

    Lin Xuanzhi said again, ¡°Fuyao Sect will also send someone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°My Master¡¯s sect? Why would they send someone here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The saying that Fiends would appear was originally deduced by the Esteemed Lan Yue. Now that Fiends really appeared, he naturally wants to have a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was delighted and said, ¡°If that¡¯s really the case, then I regard every cloud has a silver lining.¡±

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s rules were stringent if it were not for business, it would rarely contact the outside world. Even Fuyao Sect, which was very famous in Nine Lands, would be rejected as well.

    However, because Esteemed Lan Yue was a brilliant Prophet with many achievements, outstanding strength, and was unwilling to take part in the secr world, he had always held a position of an honored guest to Myriad Dao Academy.

    It was because of this reason that it was simple for Esteemed Lan Yue to rmend Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao.

    Yan Tianhen had not seen his Martial Brothers ever since he came to the academy. Now that he had this opportunity, he was certainly very happy.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was so cheerful, he smiled and said, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue will definitelye. It is still unknown whether other people wille with him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that my master cane.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned into crescent moons withughter and said, ¡°As long as there is someone who I can see, my heart will feel happy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were a little soft and asked, ¡°How has your medicinal pills been refined?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I haven¡¯t started refining it yet. During this time, I¡¯m trying to refine other medicinal pills for practice. The refining methods of this Silver Frost Poison Pill are different from that of ordinary pills, so I have to get familiar with them first. That¡¯s right, I would also like to thank Huarong Gege for giving me the spiritual nts. Did it take a lot of effort?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It was just a little effort, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to transfer his contribution points to Lin Xuanzhi, but Lin Xuanzhi refused.

    ¡°These things are just mere worldly possessions. If you really want to repay the kindness, when you are free, you might as welle here to talk with me more.¡± Lin Xuanzhi faintly said.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and recognized the loneliness in the faint voice. He said, ¡°Even Huarong Gege can feel lonely?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Yes, a person will naturally feel lonely after a long time. People are not vegetation, who can be unfeeling?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°But in the future, you will be an immortal.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s nothing more than what the people of the world expect of me. I¡¯ve never thought of bing an immortal, and I¡¯ve never thought of leaving the Nine Lands alone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was subverted. Wasn¡¯t everyone who sought the Dao aiming for immortality? But the person that the Prophets pushed as the most likely person to be immortal, had an appearance of being disillusioned, lonely, and had no wish of bing immortal at all...

    ¡°My wish is to protect the person I care about, to see him live well.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slowly and said, ¡°He is my Dao. If I am alone, I will not be happy, even if I do be an immortal.¡±

    ¡°You .....¡± Yan Tianhen paused and said, ¡°Is that the person you like? Do you actually have someone in your heart?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There has always been.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen has an indescribable bitterness in his heart.

    He doesn¡¯t know who the person in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words was, but as long as there existed such a person, he would be unable to stand it and feel lost. But, where is this person?

    He didn¡¯t know at all that Lin Xuanzhi lived in loneliness for so many years, and lived on this cold and lonely ind day after day. Or, even if this person knew it, he didn¡¯t care at all that Lin Xuanzhi was suffering from this miserable world. How could this kind of person deserve Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s concern?

    Yan Tianhen murmured a question, ¡°Have you two ever been together?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with some nostalgia, ¡°We were together once.¡± But now we are separated.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know where he got the courage from and suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°You hold him in your heart, but he doesn¡¯t care about you at all. Otherwise, he will definitely stay with you no matter what, and he will never let you stay here alone, indifferent, not even showing his face. I don¡¯t know who he is, but I don¡¯t think he is worthy of your fondness at all.¡±

    There was a sh of consternation in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes. He saw the anger and injustice in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. Even Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know it but when he said these words, his eyes began to turn red.

    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he immediately regretted it.

    Since when did he be a person who would say these sharp and unkind words? On one hand, he truly felt that this person wasn¡¯t worth Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s affection, but on the other hand, he was clear about his own heart, he was jealous of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beloved.

    However the words had already been spoken, Yan Tianhen could only stiffen his neck, hang his head low and his lips did not say anything.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared nkly, then raised his hand and gently patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want toe to see me, but he just can¡¯t. Besides, the fact that I like him is my business. He doesn¡¯t know about my feelings for him. Naturally, I can¡¯t force him to have the same feelings for me.¡±

 Chapter 567 - Heavy Downpour

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Heavy Downpour</h4>

    Ch567 ¨C Heavy Downpour

    A feeling of the pain of having his heart torn apart swept over him. Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a miserable face. ¡°How much do you like him? Do you like him as much as I like you? Lin Xuanzhi, you shouldn¡¯t stay immersed in your memories forever. Can¡¯t you look ahead? It¡¯s impossible for you to rely on recalling the memories of a person for a lifetime, if he loved you, that¡¯s fine; but what has he given you?¡±

    He locked himself on this isted ind for eight years.

    However, it was eight years in the real world, but not eight years in the soul te.

    Lin Xuanzhi was the owner of the soul te. No matter how long he stayed in the soul te, it would not be a problem. Ten days in the soul te was queal one day in the outside world. Comparing the difference between Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation today and eight years ago, Yan Tianhen could imagine how long he stayed in the soul te.

    His loneliness was different from the loneliness that Yan Tianhen understood ¡ª it was the same as the difference between heaven and earth.

    Even though Lin Xuanzhi never said why he had to ¡°cutivate in seclusion¡± over the years in the same ce, disregarding the world and avoiding it, Yan Tianhen knew that he wanted to lock himself in a shell and escape reality.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face suddenly went white, he looked at Yan Tianhen in disbelief. Both his lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t speak. Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip.

    ¡°You like me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was seemingly in disbelief, but this should not be his reaction. Isn¡¯t he already aware of the answer in his heart?

    But when Yan Tianhen confessed his feelings, Lin Xuanzhi definitely felt startled.

    Now that the cat was out of the bag, Yan Tianhen pressed on, ¡°If I didn¡¯t like you, why would Ie here every day? If I don¡¯t like you, why would I rather let those people misunderstand me and scold me than let them say half a word of defamation about you?¡±

    The current Yan Tianhen was no longer the coward who dared to like Lin Xuanzhi silently but did not dare to tell him. A few years of life as a prince had made him more courageous.

    However, in front of the person he liked, his greatest courage was just confessing his feelings.

    After he finished, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t wait for Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s response, and his heart gradually became more embarrassed, and his forehead grew more and more hot.

    Lin Xuanzhi just stood there, less than three feet from him.

    So Yan Tianhen did something that he would never dare to do if he was thinking clearly. He hooked his hands behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, then raised his head up and kissed his red lips.

    ¡°Boom-¡±

    Yan Tianhen only felt that something exploded in his head, like setting off fireworks. At this moment, he seemed to have nothing to think about, but all the sudden he thought a lot at the same time. Lin Xuanzhi was stunned for a long time, but when Yan Tianhen bit his lips and tried to get inside he came to his senses. He raised his hand and lightly pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck, pulling him away from his lips.

    Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck was pulled back and ended the mouth-to-mouth contact with Lin Xuanzhi, but his hands were still tightly around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, his eyes were wet and his lips bright red, looking like he was greatly wronged.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help thinking: It¡¯s me who is being taken advantage of, and you are the one taking advantage of me, so why do you feel wronged right now? The wind had unknowingly stopped, and the surrounding was quiet.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was tense, and he was afraid to breathe. What have I done?

    Sexually assaulted Lin Xuanzhi?

    As if he were afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would not believe him, he added, ¡°I was wrong. But next time I¡¯ll still dare.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi who was ready to say ¡°It¡¯s okay¡±: ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know where his courage came from. He had a guilty conscience, but continued to be tragically stubborn. His neck was horizontal to the ground and his eyes were closed, saying, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I think of you. No matter what you say it¡¯s toote now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a lot he wanted to say, but it was stuck in his throat.

    He didn¡¯t show any obvious changes in emotions, ¡°When did it start?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in a low voice, ¡°Since you saved me from the mouth of that demonic beast eight years ago, I have remembered you in my heart. Over the years, I have listened to you being mentioned by people around me, and you grew deeper and deeper in my heart... that¡¯s it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled gently, making Yan Tianhen confused.

    ¡°You are still young, never distinguishing from what is love and what is gratitude.¡± said Lin Xuanzhi in a t voice.

    Yan Tianhen was angry and said, ¡°I may not be old, but I am not a fool. I¡¯m not so naive that I can¡¯t even recognize my own feelings.¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand me, how do you dare say you like me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were clear. ¡°What do you like? Do you like this appearance? Or is it the over-beautified Huarong Sword Immortal from other people¡¯s words?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded for a while.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was that of an elder¡¯s general tolerance to the younger generation. He said. ¡°Ah Hen, I fell in love with the person in my heart because we have experienced many joys and sorrows, and even life and death together. In this world, there is no love without reason nor is there hate without reason.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt like a basin of ice water was poured over him, and he felt cold from head to toe.

    He bit his teeth and said, ¡°But you treat me very well, better than anyone else.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and said, ¡°I am old friends with your master, and I am also old friends with your foster dad who is currently at the Xuan n. I naturally want to help you with everything and make sure you don¡¯t get wronged.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s vision was a little blurred, and he said, ¡°But you also said that it is nothing difficult for you to raise one of me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and calmly said, ¡°Yes, it would not be difficult to support even ten of you. I can help you, so naturally I will help you. But if you leave Myriad Dao Academy in the future, I¡¯m afraid you will be beyond my reach.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart began to sink into the abyss.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a gloomy face, ¡°I am not entirely unaware of how the people I like think of me. Even if you keep saying that it¡¯s only for the sake of old friends, I can be sure that you have at least a bit of fondness for me, even if only just a little.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, stepped back, looked at Lin Xuanzhi from a distance, and said, ¡°Today, I offended you, but I will not just give up. I, Yan Tianhen, rarely like a person so much; even the Jade Emperor in heaven can¡¯t block me, it¡¯s even more impossible for you, Lin Xuanzhi!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    When he finished speaking, Yan Tianhen grabbed the tiger cub that was recklessly rubbing his leg, firmly hugged it to his chest, and flew towards the outside of Peni Ind. Lin Xuanzhi looked at his back and did not move for a long time.

    Hu Po felt forced to lie on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder, watching them in the distance, calling out ¡°Ao ao¡± twice.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, hugged Hu Po to his chest, and smoothed his fur. ¡°He even got his spiritual pet wrong. It seems that he is really angry.¡±

    Hu Po, ¡° .....¡±

    .........

    As soon as Yin Chongyuended on Peni Ind, he was drenched by the downpour.

    Yin Chongyue took a deep breath and raised his hand and wiped the rain on his eyelids. Although he wanted to use his spiritual Qi to ward the pouring rain off, the rain in the soul te was different from rain in the outside world. It reflected the mood of the master of the soul te, and one¡¯s spiritual Qi could not ward it off.

    Damn, I can only suffer it.

    Yin Chongyue saw Lin Xuanzhi standing in the heavy rain, but his entire body was dry, without being affected by the rain.

    ¡°Who offended you and made your heart so unhappy?¡± Yin Chongyue walked over to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen your state of mind fluctuate so much for a long time.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Today, Ah Hen told me his feelings.¡±

    Yin Chongyue let out an ¡°Ah¡± then paused for a while, then let out another ¡°Ah¡±, and said, ¡°This child has a lot of courage, but his mind is also impatient, I was thinking how long he couldst. I didn¡¯t expect it to be only a few months, then he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was still happy, thinking, This rtionship really is destined; it is not unreasonable. As someone who knows all the experiences of Lin Xuanzhi, if Lin Xuanzhi can reunite with Yan Tianhen, it would be a beautiful thing.

    But thinking about it, Yin Chongyue looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°That¡¯s not right, ording to the reasoning, isn¡¯t it a positive thing for you if he tells you his feelings? Why do you look like you swallowed explosives alive?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I refused.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so it turned out to be...¡± Yin Chongyue stared with wide eyes and asked, ¡°You refused? Are you having a brain freeze or something? What are you doing?¡±

    However many years Lin Xuanzhi had spent cultivating on Little Peni was however long he had been thinking about Yan Tianhen. Such a positive thing delivered to the doorstep, even if someone used their big toe to think, they would know they should go with the flow and take the win.

    But Lin Xuanzhi did the opposite. Even though Yin Chongyue thought he knew Lin Xuanzhi well, he still couldn¡¯t understand what kind of things he was thinking right now.

    There was a curtain of heavy rainfall, as if it would never stop, as if it was going to flood the soul te into a vast ocean, so as to relieve his heart¡¯s sadness.

    ¡°I remember every scene I experienced with him and I remember every sentence.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was a bit hoarse, enjoying the feelings from the past. ¡°I know that my heart says that I should love him, respect him, and long to be with him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked towards Lin Xuanzhi and waited quietly for what followed.

    ¡°But... there indeed was a turning point.¡±

    ¡°When I saw him, I definitely no longer felt anything.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze, which was originally looking at the distant mountains, turned to look at Yin Chongyue. His eyes seemed to be full of water, and Yin Chongyue thought, There should be a rain curtain.

    ¡°The Dao of Heaven erased their memories, and at the same time it also erased my feelings.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his pale white hand and pressed it to his heart. Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes showed deep astonishment.

    ¡°These days, I have been treating him using the feelings I had for Ah Hen in the past, but this act of being in love¡¯, how can there be an entirely wless performance?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was pale and his steps were shaky. ¡°Ever since that day when my hair turned white overnight, I lost all hope and no longer had any thoughts about anything in this world ¡ª as if I shouldn¡¯t be in this world, and I shouldn¡¯t have any rtions with anyone in this world. This feeling, can you understand it?¡±

    Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t help feeling cold in both his body and mind. He sucked in a breath, tightly frowned and pinched Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm, and asked, ¡°When did you start feeling this way? Why have you never told me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Following the opening of the Five Continents¡¯ barrier, there were already faint signs when I woke up from the soul te. Later, when I saved Ah Hen from the demonic beast, the way he looked at me like a stranger ¡ª in that instant, my heart turned to ash. Since then, I can¡¯t feel any happy feelings anymore. It is the same way towards Ah Hen.¡±

    Yin Chongyue squeezed his fingers tighter, almost breaking Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm.

    How can it be like this?

    No, it should be like this, it can only be like this, and only then would everything make sense.

    He knew that the reason Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hair turned white overnight must have been due to a great trauma that his mind suffered, but he never thought that Lin Xuanzhi actually became someone unable to feel the basic joys and sorrows of human beings. Even the person he once loved deeply failed to ignite feelings of love anymore.

    __

    Author¡¯s Note: So here is the real reason why Xuanzhi did not look for Ah Hen for so many years~

    __

    Ea: For anyone who¡¯s worried, this novel is a HE for the main couple in ALL senses of the word. Everything will be fine, so just enjoy the ride~

 Chapter 568 - Dark Locks Turned into Fallen Snow

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Dark Locks Turned into Fallen Snow</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly, Proofread by Ea</i>

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s voice had some barely perceivable trembling, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say it before? In this case, why did you bother Yan Tianhen again? If you let him go isn¡¯t that good? Huh?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked faintly, ¡°If I let him go, who will let me go?¡±

    Yin Chongyue was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Do you hate him?¡±

    ¡°How could I hate him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Just, whether I still love him, and whether I will be willing to be good to him, there is no conflict between them. I just didn¡¯t think his dependence on me would have turned out to be in this direction again.¡±

    Moreover, he let Yan Tianhen have the opportunity to interact with him for a particrly selfish reason ¡ª he wanted to know if he could spend everyday with his former lover, would he be able to feel emotions for him again?

    Unfortunately, it was him who overestimated himself and also underestimated the tricks of the Dao of Heaven.

    Lin Xuanzhi waved his sleeves, and the invisible barrier suddenly broke, and the heavy rain poured down on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body. His long hair, like ink, gradually faded away to its original color and turned from ck to white in an instant.

    Those whose hair turned white early must have invariably suffered trauma. Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head of long hair like the silver snow on the top of mountains, and his heart ached, like something was stuck in his heart. The feeling was indescribable, and the anguish was hard to relieve.

    Thinking about it, in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s past reincarnation, he watched his beloved die right before his eyes, only to slowly and btedly understand his feelings. Then, in order to change his life, he forced himself to cultivate for one thousand years in the soul te.

    However long he cultivated was however long he was lonely. However long he was lonely was however long he regretted.

    He finally overcame the Dao of Heaven, and brought his beloved back from the dead, resetting everything back to the starting point.

    He thought that everything after this would be all right. The two of them felt the same way, getting acquainted with each other and promising each other, and then they would cultivate together and seek the Dao together, but unexpectedly, the Dao of Heaven set another trap for him here.

    Forgotten by the world, forgotten by his beloved. When they met again, that person would only say thank you to him and look at him just like they would look at any stranger. Through these repeated heavy injuries, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pain was not on the skin, not on the bones, but in the heart and soul.

    Yin Chongyue still remembered that day when Lin Xuanzhi came back in a mess and opened up the soul te. First, he knelt on one knee and pressed his chest to spit out a mouthful of dark red blood, and then he shut himself in the small room, not leaving for a few days.

    By the time he came out again, a head of dark locks had turned into fallen snow, and thest hints of dust of the mortal realm on him had disappeared without a trace, as if he had be another person. Lin Xuanzhi is a person; he is not a god, he has worldly desires and feelings, and he can also feel sad enough to vomit blood.

    Yin Chongyue thought that he was probably tired, so that was why Lin Xuanzhi told him faintly after he came out of istion, ¡°I want to go to Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Myriad Dao Academy was the farthest ce from the mundane world ¡ª the reason why Lin Xuanzhi yearned for this ce was nothing more than because he could refuse visits from worldly people and live ording to his own wishes here.

    Now that Yin Chongyue thought about it, he suddenly understood that in fact, since that time, Lin Xuanzhi probably gave up on the idea of a second time around with Yan Tianhen. However, after he had a stable position at Myriad Dao Academy, he entered the secr world again.

    He used all his connections, and set up Reincarnation Pce in a ce that no one noticed.

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± When Yin Chongyue thought of this ce, he asked, ¡°Since your desire is to retire and not to involve yourself with the mundane world anymore, why did you have to create a Reincarnation Pce? Why do you want to have a foothold in the earthly world?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a long time before pinching a single strand of silver hair and slowly pulling it out. ¡°He is still in the secr world. I owe him, yet I can¡¯t make it up to him emotionally. How can I really let him downpletely and concentrate on retirement? My person might be outside the secr world, but I should always have a hand staying around him and helping him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was struck by lightning, and he almost wanted to sob.

    He asked, ¡°Why must you live so painfully?¡±

    Why must you put yourself in such a position?

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled. Heughed, a beautiful scenery of the moon without light. However, no one could see how deste it is under the surface of the beautiful moon.

    Like thousands of miles inside a tomb, the bones were miserable and cold.

    ¡°I¡¯m not suffering.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied seriously, ¡°It¡¯s really not painful. When I see that he has so many friends, such generously good fortune, a broad path to immortality, a clear and carefree Dao, and when I see him being cheerful every day, I feel that all of this is worth it. Even though I can¡¯t love him anymore, I am still used to pampering him and protecting him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue sighed and said, ¡°You gave him false hints and shattered his beautiful dream. You will still make him unhappy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyshes had water drops, and when he blinked slightly, the water drops fell down his cheeks.

    ¡°I¡¯d rather let him be temporarily unhappy than let him continue to wait with a hope that will never have any conclusion.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth was bitter, but his heart was also miserable. He feltpassion and pity for Yan Tianhen, and he also cherished him, but all hecked was the most important thing, love.

    ¡°Since I can¡¯t give him love, naturally I can¡¯t want his feelings either.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s heart slowly became as clear as a mirror.

    He felt strange before. How can a man with such a temper as Lin Xuanzhi follow the orthodox Dao and care about what everyone else thought?

    If he really wanted to be with Yan Tianhen again, he would have already tried every means to get close to Yan Tianhen. How could he possibly have been hiding in Little Peni for all these years, while never once bringing up the lover in his heart?

    He understood now. So it turned out to be like this.

    They were wrong to worry about how they could maintain the bnce between the orthodox Dao and the mundane world when Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen actually got together, and how to block the rumors about it.

    Actually, from beginning to end, the problems between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were never external. The only thing that can make Lin Xuanzhi give up on Yan Tianhen was Lin Xuanzhi himself.

    Only himself.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s thousands of words finally ended up being released in a deep sigh.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t persuade you before, and I can¡¯t persuade you again. No matter the time, you always have your own ideas.¡± Yin Chongyue pressed his hand on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder. He looked at his white hair and said, ¡°But I still wish you wouldn¡¯t give up. After all, you and him are both still alive. As long as you are alive, there is still hope. Your heart¡¯s barrier is hard to solve. What you have to do now, Is to find a way to solve this problem, the other things are not important.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If there was a solution, I would have already solved it.¡± Naturally, having too much experience will change the mind.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Under these circumstances, when you think of Xuan Lou, do you regret sending him into the cycle of reincarnation?¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s body froze slightly, ¡°I never think about the ¡®What-if¡¯s for acts that have already been done. You also shouldn¡¯t be drenched in this rain for too long; venting a bit should suffice. This rain has evil energy and is cold; it¡¯s not conducive to your cultivation.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. With a wave of his hand, originally, it was raining heavily all over the world, then itpletely disappeared. In the soul te, the setting sun hung on the horizon, and the sea of clouds surged in like a tide. Those vibrant Spirit nts hung with water beads, swaying in the spiritual herb fields, which was very cute.

    Yan Tianhen was once the person he could not pursue, no matter how much he wanted to, but now he had be the person that Lin Xuanzhi could not love. The so-called cruelty of Heaven was nothing more than this.

    ¡°You want to go into seclusion again?¡± Gu Ruyu blocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s path, frowned and said, ¡±You have only been in the academy for three months, and you went into seclusion twice, like this. Going into seclusion this frequently, you don¡¯t want your normal grades anymore?¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a bit of helpless emotion. ¡°I don¡¯t want things to be like this either. However, since I received so many contribution points from Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi before, I naturally want to refine the medicinal pill for him. The deadline that we agreed on ising soon, I haven¡¯t refined it yet, I¡¯m in a hurry. If I forget and break an agreement the first time, in the future no one will ever make a deal with me again.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said with a cold face, ¡°Say less things like that to me. This medicinal pill is not easy to refine; you also made that clear to him afterwards. The agreed deadline is still quite wide and negotiable. Moreover, right now people are anxious, and new things are happening every day. Why are you choosing this time?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyshes and said, ¡°This time is a good time. Recently, this Prince is in the limelight and needs to lie low.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s expression changed and said, ¡°Those people in the Alchemist Division are talking behind your back again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, They don¡¯t say shit to my face but are sarcastic to my back. The people who don¡¯t know what happend, would think I killed their whole family and didn¡¯t even let their chickens live.¡±

    As soon as Gu Ruyu heard this, he became angry, ¡°Those people are owed a lesson. Why should you pay attention to them?¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed some irritation and said, ¡°If there are too many flies buzzing around, even I will feel troubled. I just don¡¯t want to see them. Besides, the matter with the Fiends hasn¡¯t been resolved yet. I¡¯ll be in seclusion at this time, so you should rest assured that I won¡¯t go out and mess around.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°....¡±

    That¡¯s true.

    However, if Gu Ruyu could be fooled by Yan Tianhen so easily, then he wouldn¡¯t be Gu Ruyu anymore.

    The eldest Gu Young Master had a pair of discerning eyes; he could see through every clue at a nce.

    Gu Ruyu stared at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you gone to Little Peni these days?¡±

    Yan Tiang said with a calm expression, ¡°These days Huarong Sword Immortal needs to cultivate in peace. I don¡¯t want to disturb him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°You are talking shit. During these days, Huarong Sword Immortal is busy with matters rting to the city patrol every day, where does he have time to even cultivate in peace?¡±

    Yan Tiang looked at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Little Yu, you unexpectedly learned how to swear. As your elder brother, I¡¯m very disappointed with you.¡±

    ¡°Who are you acting like an elder brother to?¡± Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t change the subject, what happened between you and Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted, ¡°Do you have to insist on getting to the bottom of things? I¡¯m actually suffering in my heart. Can you not lift the pot lid?¡±

    Gu Ruyu squinted at him and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t dare be brave and confess to him, right?

    Yan Tianhen held his head and said, ¡°Not only did I confess, but I also took advantage of him, and then I was naturally rejected.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°.....¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly had a brand-new understanding of Yan Tianhen¡¯s bravery, and he almost admired this guy who was not afraid of death.

    ¡°Amazing.¡± Gu Ruyu tutted and said, ¡°You can still leave Little Peni in one piece. It seems that Huarong Sword Immortal is really quite generous, so that¡¯s why these days you have been having the appearance of the living while dying ¡ª because you were rejected?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not right.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I already knew that the road of love would be long. Huarong Sword Immortal only rejected me once, but it doesn¡¯t mean that in the future he will keep rejecting me. I¡¯m just sad that all these years, he has kept a guy who has ignored him in his heart. I feel sorry for him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly had an expression of epiphany and said, ¡°It turns out that he has a beloved already.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hung his head sadly and said, ¡°It is still an unreliable loved one. Do you think that Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s tastes aren¡¯t normal? It¡¯s not normal to not want me ¡ª a tall, stately, and handsome man who is heroic and brave, has both money and power, and is caring and attentive to him ¡ª and instead like someone unreliable. This is really unusual.¡±

    The corners of Gu Ruyu¡¯s mouth were pulled, and he was afraid Yan Tianhen had some serious misunderstanding about himself.

    However, Gu Ruyu was still considered kind. Instead of exposing Yan Tianhen¡¯s self-intoxication, he spoke following his direction, ¡°No one can say anything certain about the matter of love, so don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed.

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Since you haven¡¯t given up, why don¡¯t you strike while the iron is hot and go back to Huarong Sword Immortal; why did you take the opportunity to enter secluded cultivation instead?¡±

 Chapter 569 - Decline and Prosperity

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Decline and Prosperity</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes appeared lifeless, he looked at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Even if I¡¯m not giving, I was still so decisively rejected, and I even ran away. It is such a shameful thing, and I can¡¯t take even a little shame, it will take a few more days before I have the courage to continue to face Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    Gu Ruyu wasforted, saying, ¡°It¡¯s considered some progress that you know it¡¯s a shameful thing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°..... Get lost, get lost!¡±

    Reaching this point, Gu Ruyu naturally wouldn¡¯t stop him from secluding to make pills.

    Don¡¯t look at Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance of not caring about anything. In reality, he felt very miserable right now. It was also a good thing for him to seclude and practice pill making. At least when Yan Tianhen was making pills, his mind was free from distractions, and he was more stable than an old monk.

    Yan Tianhen did intend to go into seclusion for ten days to a half month, and wait until his heart calmed down thene out. However, before he went into seclusion, he suddenly remembered that he was a few days away from the appointment with the unknown martial brother. Yan Tianhen had asked someone to go to the appointment for him. Even though he feared that the elder martial brother might not have found the secret book he wanted, he should always give thanks to others.

    However, today, Yan Tianhen went to borrow some books on tips of Poison Pills for reference when refining Silver Frost Poison Pill. The library was still quiet, and walking through the ce not many people were seen.

    When Yan Tianhen was just about to take the Alchemist book he needed, the book was taken away by another hand.

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked with a bit of surprise. ¡°Martial Brother, why are you here? I was thinking of sending someone to see you in my ce in a few days.¡± This was the Elder Martial Brother who said before that he would help Yan Tianhen find the secret book.

    The teal-robed Elder Martial Brother held the book, smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting here for you toe these days.¡±

    After a moment, Yan Tianhen said with embarrassment, ¡°There are too many things I am busy with these days, so I didn¡¯te to the library. I¡¯ve troubled Elder Martial Brother.¡±

    The teal-robed Elder Martial Brother showed very good temper and said, ¡°I¡¯m here almost every day, not just to wait for you. The secret menual you asked me to findst time, I have already found it. But only the rubbings.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was overjoyed. His eyes lit up, shining as they looked at the Elder Martial Brother. He said, ¡°To be able to find it, Elder Martial Brother is amazing!¡±

    Elder Martial Brother took out the secret script from a storage bag and handed it to Yan Tianhen. He said, ¡°This sword style is called ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. One withered, one prosperous, sess can only be achieved if one masters both sides. You must cultivate the two in alternating order to progress.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had never heard of this secret book, but he only flipped through two pages, and then put it into his storage ce. He solemnly said to the Elder Martial Brother, ¡°Thank you, Elder Martial Brother for going through the trouble. I don¡¯t know how Elder Martial Brother should be addressed.¡±

    ¡°My name is Rong Zhaoxi. I am a sword cultivator of the sect.¡± Esteemed Tianshu said his original name, and he still had an inclusive smile in his eyes, ¡°This sword style was prepared for those with Yin-Yang physiques, heavenly marrow, and half-demon constitutions. If you cultivate with it, you will get twice the result with half the effort. However, you will have to find your own sword.¡±

    Yan Tianhen excitedly nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Brother Rong. When I can leave the sect gates next year, I will look for a suitable sword for me.¡±

    Esteemed Tianshu said, ¡°You can also go to the sect¡¯s Concealed Sword Pavilion first to see if there is a suitable sword avable, if not, it¡¯s not toote to go outside and look for one.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused and asked, ¡°Concealed Sword Pavilion?¡±

    Tianshu nodded. ¡°The Concealed Sword Pavilion is a ce dedicated to collecting and storing famous swords under the name of Sword God Hall, but it is located on a high cliff. Concealed Sword Mountain is unreachable, and there is no top. The road to climbing up hasyers of difficulty. The swords of Concealed Sword Pavilion have spiritual Qi, not only so people pick the swords, but the swords also pick the people. Most people have no fate with the swords of Concealed Sword Pavilion, and they will not find any swords or climb to the top anyway. If there is a destined rtionship, the sword will take the initiative to jump to the side of the selected master and take them down the mountain.¡±

    Esteemed Tianshu looked towards him and asked, ¡°Would you like to have a try?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but get excited.

    He had already heard of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s famous Concealed Sword Pavilion. It was said that there were two famous swords in the world there, and on the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine Weapons Ranking, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Divine Weapons ounted for half of the top ten seats, which was a great honor.

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly nodded and said, ¡°If I have the qualification to go up the mountain, I will naturally try it.¡±

    Esteemed Tianshu said, ¡°When you have refined ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· to a beginner¡¯s level, you can try to choose a sword. Let¡¯s make it clear first, if those swords despise you, you can¡¯t cry.¡±

    Yan Tainhen giggled and said, ¡°Naturally, it is impossible to cry. There must be a sword suitable for me out there under the heavens. Elder Martial Brother has helped me a lot, and I don¡¯t know how to repay Elder Martial Brother. Elder Martial Brother, if you ever need anything, you can tell me so I can repay you.¡±

    It seems that ¡°Tianshu¡± was notcking in contribution points. The rank of this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· was at least Earth Rank. If someone wanted to get the rubbings, they would need a lot of contribution points.

    Esteemed Tianshu thought for a moment, then said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t really have anything that needs your help, but looking at you like this, if I don¡¯t ask you for anything, you might be upset. How about this? Give me some bottles of pills that you sell in your shop. Let me see if the pills refined by the Little Pill King are really a beauty treatment.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Brother Rong would attach so much importance to looks.¡±

    Esteemed Tianshu was not ashamed but proud. He said, ¡°That¡¯s inevitable. Everyone has a love of beauty. Who wouldn¡¯t want to be even more beautiful?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true¡± Yan Tianhen immediately took out all the bottles and generously stuffed them into Tianshu¡¯s hands, saying, ¡°Few men are as unpretentious as Elder Martial Brother Rong.¡±

    Tianshu was also not polite and didn¡¯t leave anything behind, and was very epting of Yan Tianhen¡¯s ttery.

    Before leaving, Esteemed Tianshu told him, ¡°This ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· can also be called ¡¶Prosperity and Decline¡·, but the difference lies only in the order of cultivation. If you are still a virgin, cultivate ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, and if you have broken your virginity, you should cultivate ¡¶Prosperity and Decline¡·. Don¡¯t reverse the order, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.¡± When Tianshu said this, he suddenly turned his face and said, ¡°Otherwise, I can check it for you? Although you look like a young boy, however, maybe you already had skin contact with others in your sleep.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never been.... with anyone before.¡±

    Virginity was very important in some Cultivation methods, and could drive people to death, just like the ¡°Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡± method Yuan Tianwen cultivated, virginity was a checkpoint.

    However, in many cultivation methods virginity was an insignificant thing, and even during cultivation, you couldn¡¯t detect the state of your virginity.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation method was precisely a secret method that had nothing to do with virginity, so he never detected his own virginity and couldn¡¯t feel whether he had lost his virginity or not. He had only one unforgettable sweetheart whom he would never forget even for a moment. He had never been with anyone in the past years, and naturally he wouldn¡¯t randomly lose his virginity.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen took it for granted that his virginity was still there.

    After thanking Tianshu many times, Yan Tianhen left with the secret book and the alchemy books.

    Tianshu Sword Saint looked at him from behind, touched his nonexistent beard, smiled contentedly, and then took out a magic treasure for sound transmission and said, ¡°I havepleted the task you entrusted me with, and after he has mastered ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, I will induct him into Sword God Hall and ept him as a disciple.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal seldomly asked for anything and took care of Sword God Hall for him for so long. Naturally, no matter what requirement he had, Tianshu Sword Saint would do his best.

    Yan Tianhen went into seclusion again, in order to refine the Silver Frost Poison Pill for Shi Yi.

    A few dayster, the East Courtyard gave birth to new rumors, this time the source was Tong Zishu.

    No one knew who did it, but Tong Zishu was dragged into the alley and beaten up. Although he didn¡¯t break his bones, he suffered flesh and blood wounds, and his head was bleeding, no matter what it was a disgrace.

    The academy¡¯s supervision team attached great importance to this matter and immediatelyunched an investigation, but also couldn¡¯t find the culprit. The culprit actually didn¡¯t leave any trace, in the end the investigation could only let Tong Zhishu have pent up grievances.

    Although Tong Zishu¡¯s group suspected that Yan Tianhen had done it, Yan Tianhen had already been in seclusion for many days, and they could not find any evidence, so they had to give up.

    However, since then, Tong Zhishu had been much more cautious than before, at least he wouldn¡¯t gather people to talk about Yan Tianhen behind his back in public. Yan Tianhen, who was in seclusion, knew nothing about this matter, he was quietly refining the Silver Frost Poison Pill, and his technique was bing more and more perfect, and he had no distractions. Originally such a high grade poison pill should¡¯ve taken him a month to refine, but he had refined it in only half a month¡¯s time.

    A poison pill, which waspletely dark and had some silver frost covering it, fell into the palm of his hand. Yan Tianhen only felt free of worry, and it turned out to be a faint sign of breakthrough. He was overjoyed in his heart, and immediately sat cross-legged, taking advantage of this opportunity to absorb the spiritual Qi of the world, the essence of the sun and the moon, and letting the primordial energy wander around his body for severalplete circtions.

    In the cave day and night could not be seen. Yan Tianhen was immersed in his own world, and had not moved for a long time.

    The spiritual Qi hovering over the secret room, while escaping through the gaps, this unusual scene had long been noticed.

    ¡°Who is in the cultivation room?¡±

    ¡°It seems to have been a few days, I remember it should be a disciple of the Alchemy Division.¡±

    ¡°Looking at the situation, he seems to be breaking through the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it will attract a Lightning tribtion.¡±

    ¡±....¡±

    Many people were watching the entrance.

    Although every few days there would be breakthroughs at Myriad Dao Academy, seeing it with their own eyes could naturally make people have more realizations on the road to cultivation. If they were lucky enough toe across it, the disciples were very happy to watch.

    Suddenly someone said, ¡°But don¡¯t you guys think the time he is taking to break through is a little too long?¡±

    If ordinary people break through the peak of Primary Realm¡¯s Blood Breakthrough Stage and directly enter Profound Realm, one month was enough, but this disciple had been in seclusion for more than three entire months, but there had not been any movement. If it wasn¡¯t for the spiritual Qi that didn¡¯t dissipate yet indicating that the person inside was still breaking through, some people might have thought that the person inside was dead.

    At this time, Yan Tianhen, whose mind and spirit were already in an ethereal state, came upon a ce he had never seen before.

    It was a tall building and the top was unseeable. It seemed to reach the top of the sky and it could pick stars if it had hands. It was magnificent. It felt like it had an imperial interior.

    Yan Tianhen did not know where this was, so he looked around at the men and women who came and went with trays, stepped forward, and stopped a young man. Just as he was opening his mouth to speak, the servant walked through his body.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°......What is happening?¡±

    __

    Author¡¯s Note: Aoowuu, the sweet stuff wille back soon, the angsty parts have already been written out; after this, it¡¯ll be about how Little Ah Hen and Xuanzhi mutually help each other and save each other~

 Chapter 570 - Too Improper, Cant Look

    <h4>Chapter 570 - Too Improper, Can¡¯t Look</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen looked down at his hands, then looked at his body. He felt that there was no big problem.

    Suddenly, he heard a man in the style of a general manager say, ¡°Tonight, the Emperor is going to entertain all the descendants of the Divine ns who are attending the monster-hunting banquet. You must cheer up and make no mistakes. Otherwise, hmph, this general manager will definitely not let you go!¡±

    The hmph sound made one¡¯s hair stand on end.

    Those maids and servants, who came and went, were more nimble and sensitive for fear of making the slightest mistake.

    Seeing that they couldn¡¯t see him, Yan Tianhen simply sat on the wide railings near the edge of the balcony with his legs cocked up, resting his cheek against a jade pir and looking at these well-dressed men and women.

    The monster-hunting banquet was a feast for disciples of the Divine ns.

    It would be held every few years, and the time of holding it was divined by the prophet of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. At that time, all the Divine n descendants, including those who had close rtionships with the Divine ns, could participate in it together.

    Thest time it was held was ten years ago. Because he was not in the Nine Lands, the Yan family sent Yan Huanyu to attend it. It was said that he gained a lot, made many friends in Divine ns, and brought in a number of people for his forces. He also hunted a lot of rare treasures, and also took his cultivation to a higher level.

    Yan Tianhen also longed for the monster-hunting banquet. If there was a next time, he would definitely participate. At the very least, he would be able to see those rare mysteriousnds and different worlds.

    However, listening to the manager¡¯s words, it seemed that the monster-hunting banquet was over, and those Divine ns descendants had already returned.

    In a short time, the sky was getting dark. Because the tower was quite high, the clouds were floating at the feet. The mist was steaming, and the purple Qi wasing from the East. The sunset was gradually sinking into the sea of clouds. In the distance, you could see the verdant mountain tips and the long river waterfallsing across the sky. It was a magnificent scene of mountains and rivers.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel infatuated. Looking at this picture, he felt that all the dust in his heart was emptied out, and his whole chest was filled with an indescribable emotion.

    Where was this?

    He could be sure that there was no such spectacle in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    That manager just now said, ¡°The Emperor¡¯s banquet.¡± Which Emperor was this?

    Soon, Yan Tianhen found out.

    He saw a line of people wearing splendid clothes climbing up the steps. They were led by Xuan Wushe, the current Sovereign of the East Land.

    Yan Tianhen almost fell headlong from the railing. He was not afraid of anything, not even his father Yan Zhonghua, but the only person he was afraid of was this adoptive father of his!

    Although this adoptive father treated him well, when he went to live with the Xuan family in the East Land, Xuan Wushe sent people to give him delicious and interesting things every day, and let him use them at will in the East Land¡¯s pce. It was mostly because Xuan Wushe was too powerful: his prestige was too deep, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to make any mistakes in front of him.

    Yan Tianhen saw Lin Zhan, who was walking three steps behind Xuan Wushe, wearing a blue robe gauze with silken texture. Yan Tianhen jumped down and said with joy, ¡°Daddy!¡±

    But Lin Zhan also didn¡¯t hear him.

    Yan Tianhen jumped up and down in front of him, but nobody saw. Seeing that Xuan Wushe was sitting in the middle, Yan Tianhen leaned to his side and looked at his face.

    Xuan Wushe was very good-looking, but few people would praise him. After all, he was too cold. He had no more than three expressions on his face and couldn¡¯t even smile or y with others. Let alone the other Divine n disciples in his same generation, even Xuan Wushe¡¯s elders had to pay him respect.

    However, this wasn¡¯t even the real reason why others were afraid of Xuan Wushe.

    Yan Tianhen knew something about the Xuan n. It was said that Xuan Wushe killed his father and brother to take the throne, and this was proven to be true by Yan Zhonghua.

    Although most of the nine Divine ns had been festering and fighting with each other for a long time and were constantly engaging in political intrigue, in the end, blood was still thicker than water, and it was rare to truly see members of the same n turn on each other for the throne.

    But the elders were still in charge, so how could they watch their disciples killing each other and ignore them?

    However, Xuan Wushe was a different kind of person. He had an iron hand and stepped on a mountain of bloody corpses to attain the throne of the Xuan family. Since then, the Xuan family was dominated by him, and no one dared to touch its edges again. When Xuan Wushe raised his eyes, his appearance was like an uncanny workmanship, every inch finely crafted. His face perfectly inherited the Xuan family style, which was famous for its excellent appearance. Inparison, the sun, moon and sea of clouds were all inferior.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have to say much. He could only be regarded as handsome and graceful when he was around Xuan Wushe.

    Xuan Wushe sat in the wide chair carved from Ziyun wood, and Lin Zhan knelt down beside him, his movements rxed and unrestrained. Xuan Wushe did not speak and no one dared to open their mouths.

    He looked at the sea of clouds for a moment. Suddenly, he said, ¡°Is this scenery beautiful?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked up at Xuan Wushe, his eyes gentle and almost overflowing with love. ¡°Naturally it¡¯s beautiful. Does the Sovereign like it here?¡±

    Xuan Wushe lowered his eyes, raised his hand, and gently caressed Lin Zhan¡¯s face, saying, ¡°I like it, but I don¡¯t like it the best.¡±

    Lin Zhan stuck out his tongue and licked the innocent palm of his hand yfully. He said, ¡°Where is the Sovereign¡¯s favorite ce?¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked to the west. The ce directly opposite the chair was the ce where the sun sets by the West. It was where the Purple Emperor lived.

    ¡°In the center of the Imperial Pce in Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, there is a nine-fold Pagoda. When you climb to the top of the pagoda, you can see the rivers and mountains of these Nine Lands. There are thousands of lights and you can even pick up the sun, the moon and the clouds.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s voice was easy and as clear as ice, ¡°That¡¯s where this Lord yearns for, and it¡¯s also where the Xuan n originally lived.¡±

    This could be regarded as treason. Even though Yan Tianhen knew that Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t see him, he was still scared at this time. If Xuan Wushe knew that Yan Tianhen was aware of his rebellious heart, Yan Tianhen was afraid he was going to pull out his bones and kill him! But what Yan Tianhen was more worried about was Lin Zhan who could hear Xuan Wushe¡¯s secret.

    He was afraid that one day, if Xuan Wushe was in a bad mood, he would take his anger out on Lin Zhan.

    However, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t look surprised. Instead, heughed, turned over, and sat on Xuan Wushe¡¯s legs, covering his eyes.

    He lowered his eyes and smiled. ¡°I think this Picking Sky Tower in the East Pce is good. The nine-fold Pagoda of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is too high. As the saying goes, the higher you stand, the colder it gets. Too high and it¡¯s no fun.¡±

    He threw himself down, put his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck, and pecked him on the lips. Lin Zhan whispered, ¡°Sovereign, what¡¯s more, the beautiful scenery in this world is not only the mountains, rivers, and the sun and moon, but also the happy acts of the gods. Why don¡¯t you look at the people in front of you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly stunned and felt that his face turned red, as if he was going to burn. M-m-my Daddy, how could he be like this? Although Lin Zhan was naturally romantic and unruly, his thoughts were unrestrained and Yan Tianhen had never seen such a bewitching appearance from him before.

    Yan Tianhen covered his eyes, and silently murmured, Too improper, can¡¯t look.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Xuan Wushe gave a smile. He held Lin Zhan¡¯s waist and said, ¡°Guangling, you are too conceited to dare topare yourself with the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°People are naturally more valuable than the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. In the Sovereign¡¯s heart, I naturally can¡¯tpare with the Nine Lands, but in my heart, the Sovereign is much more valuable than the boundless Nine Lands. My heart admires the Sovereign. Doesn¡¯t the Sovereign know it in his heart? ¡°

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s intense eyes stared at Lin Zhan.

    A momentter, Xuan Wushe tilted his head slightly. ¡°This Sovereign has met so many men and women who want to cling to him, but you know why he chose you?¡±

    Lin Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Probably because I am somewhat interesting?¡±

    ¡°Wrong.¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s lips curved up with unknown meaning. His hand had already opened Lin Zhan¡¯s front tunic and stroked his chest skin. ¡°Because you are the most shameless, and you are not afraid of death.¡±

    Lin Zhan gasped. ¡°Sovereign, there are people around to see.¡±

    ¡°They are afraid to look up,¡± Xuan Wushe replied.

    Lin Zhan added, ¡°The young generations¡¯ heirs areing soon.¡±

    Xuan Wushe suddenly waved a barrier around them, then turned over and pressed Lin Zhan to the chair. He said a particrly crazy statement, ¡°Let them wait.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and felt that his three world views had exploded. It was like his whole person waspletely subverted.

    In broad daylight and under heaven and earth, his adoptive father and little father were actually doing such a wanton thing, and had no scruples about the people around them! Although they were in a barrier, those people around them clearly knew what was happening. Yan Tianhen felt that he needed some time to digest Xuan Wushe¡¯s words just now.

    He had always thought that Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan had been lovers in early years, but from the tone of speaking just now, he was very sure that Lin Zhan was just a bed warmer for Xuan Wushe at this time.

    Most of the disciples in the Divine ns would have bed warmers when they came of age. One was to vent their energy and harmonize their Yang energy, while the other was to produce future generations. The third was to dual cultivate.

    Obviously, Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan belonged to the first category.

    After a long time, it was not until the sun had set and the moon had risen above the clouds that the barrier was removed.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s clothes were messily and randomly put on his body, with red marks littering his neck. His lips were red and swollen, and his eyes were shiny with tears. His whole person exuded a kind of debauched state after the act.

    However, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t worry about himself, as he was earnestly arranging Xuan Wushe¡¯s robes, which weren¡¯t very disorderly to begin with.

    ¡°Sovereign, don¡¯t finish inside me next time,¡± Lin Zhanined in a low voice, ¡°I have to go down to clean my body and get it out. It¡¯s troublesome.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was in a good mood, so he teased Lin Zhan, ¡°During tonight¡¯s banquet, this Sovereign wants you to keep it inside.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s face suddenly went red.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was also flushed, and he hooked his fist at Xuan Wushe, scolding, ¡°I¡¯m going to beat you to death, you shameless old rascal!¡±

    Lin Zhan straightened his clothes, let the servants give him a mirror to look, and immediately made an expression of vomiting blood. ¡°I¡¯d better go down and change clothes, this kind of appearance...¡±

    ¡°This way, everyone will know what you¡¯ve done as soon as they see you.¡± Xuan Wushe wrapped his arm around Lin Zhan¡¯s waist and let him sit beside him. ¡°But who doesn¡¯t know that you belong to this Sovereign? What¡¯s there to hide?¡±

    Lin Zhan thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    ¡°You did a good job today,¡± Xuan Wushe replied. ¡°This Sovereign won¡¯t kill Yan Zhonghua at the banquet tonight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen reacted, ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°Sovereign never intended to kill him.¡±

    Xuan Wuyue said, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±

    Lin Zhan leaned on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If Sovereign wants to kill him, there are countless opportunities to kill him at the monster-hunting banquet. Although Sovereign is determined to win against the Purple Emperor, he also cherishes his friends.¡±

    ¡°Friends?¡± Xuan Wushe asked. ¡°This Sovereign has no friends.¡±

    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°Many people want to be friends with Sovereign, but Sovereign is too cold and always dislikes smiling. They have misunderstandings about you. If they understand you, they will be willing to approach you.¡±

    Xuan Wushe seemed a little dissatisfied. ¡°Who wants you to guess and act bold?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled and was not afraid. ¡°When I first came to the Nine Lands, I heard people mention that Sovereign and His Royal Highness King Ye of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital once yed flute and sword together on Kun Mountain, attracting a Phoenix.¡±

    Xuan Wushe seemed to be interested, saying, ¡°You¡¯ve even heard about this?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: well, well, well Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe got a little frisky there >/^\< hahaha

 Chapter 571 - Banquet at the Top of the Tower

    <h4>Chapter 571 - Banquet at the Top of the Tower</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t know how many people in the Nine Lands are preaching this.¡±

    Lin Zhan involuntarily showed the longing in his heart, saying, ¡°First, youpeted with swords. Kun Mountain shattered and stars fell. Then youpeted with music. A million birds turned gloomy for one, and a million ghosts cried and howled for the other. Then there was a game of chess. The sun rose and the moon fell, but the victory was difficult to distinguish. Finally, you discussed the Dao. For every day that you two talked, you would drink a single jar of Thousand-Year Wine. You climbed up to the ny-ninth floor of the pagoda in Kun Mountain with one person ying the flute and the other dancing with the sword. The sun, moon, mountains, and rivers were dim inparison. Finally, the two of you attracted the West Phoenix Monarch over to dance with you.¡±

    This kind of picture was as bright as the sun and moon. It was like looking up to the mountains, but unable to match it.

    Xuan Wushe suddenly raised his lips and smiled. This smile was like the breaking of a silver vase or disintegrating frost, bringing with it a spring breeze and the rejuvenation of ten thousand trees. ¡°You only know that Feng Jingyu was attracted here by us, but you don¡¯t know the first sentence he said when he came.¡±

    Lin Zhan asked curiously, ¡°What is it?¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart was in extreme pain. Looking at the Kun Mountain Pagoda that was destroyed by us and was about to copse, he couldn¡¯t wait to spew fire at us and burn us to cinders. He said, What evil did Laozi¡¯s Kun Mountain create that it actually attracted you two careless little bastards who don¡¯t care about anything? If you don¡¯t fix this ce and return it intact, not a single one of you will leave my West Land alive!¡°

    Yan Tianhen, ... Hahahahaha! Maomao is mighty and domineering!

    Lin Zhan was stunned at first, then he became happy and couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°So did Sovereign Xuan and King Ye stay to repair?¡±

    Xuan Wushe snorted softly. ¡°This Sovereign is not someone who dares to do things but dares not to take responsibility. Naturally, he had to repair them before leaving. It was nothing more than a stupid pagoda; did he really have to care that much?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°It must be because you two couldn¡¯t beat Maomao at that time that you sumbed to his bullying, otherwise you would have definitely run away.¡±

    Although the mouth said so, it was the teenagers who wanted to be romantic, which made people yearn for it.

    Lin Zhan was obviously obsessed with Xuan Wushe. He said with a smile, ¡°The Sovereign is naturally right in everything he does, and the rtionship between the Sovereign and King Ye really makes people desire it. If I could get a confidant in life, I could die without regret.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes fixed on Lin Zhan. ¡°If one day, between this Sovereign and him, only one could survive?¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned. ¡°Then Sovereign must be the one who survives.¡±

    Xuan Wushe smiled gently and took Lin Zhan into his arms. ¡°The prophet family, who generally divine the secrets of Heaven, said that within a hundred years, the Xuan family and Yan family will have a life-and-death battle. The winner will be the ruler, and the loser will be nothing. Yan Zhonghua and I are destined to be enemies and not friends since birth.¡±

    Lin Zhan moved, looking at him with burning eyes. ¡°The prophets did not name your Majesty and King Ye, so maybe it will be someone else?¡±

    ¡°Who else would it be but the direct sessor? The first-ranked heir, except for Yan Zhonghua, there is no one else.¡±

    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the son of the Sovereign.¡± Lin Zhan blinked and said, ¡°Sovereign doesn¡¯t have to force himself to do something for the sake of this illusory glimpse of Heaven. King Ye has always treated Your Majesty with sincerity.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re one of his people,¡± Xuan Wushe replied. ¡°You¡¯ll naturally put in a good word for him.¡±

    Lin Zhan said with a smile, ¡°I am grateful to him for saving my life, but the Sovereign has also saved my life. Who I like and think about in my heart is the Sovereign. Do you really think I am a peace ambassador just sent to your bed?¡±

    No matter what Xuan Wushe thought, his expression was relieved.

    Yan Tianhen knew a little about the matters of the previous generation, but he didn¡¯t know more about it. He didn¡¯t know whether the scene in this dream was true or not, and he didn¡¯t understand why he was seeing these scenes.

    The manager came again and bowed respectfully to Xuan Wushe. ¡°The guests are waiting under the tower.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Invite them toe up.¡±

    Before long, all the young and spirited disciples of the noble families came. They were dressed in luxurious clothes, embroidered with various lines, every single one looking better than the other. This was the future of the Nine Lands and the hope of Daoism.

    Yan Tianhen saw Yan Zhonghua standing in the middle at a nce. His gentle and quiet temperament made him stand out from the crowd.

    ¡°Brother Wushe.¡± Yan Zhonghua said gracefully.

    Next to Xuan Wushe, there was a table arranged in rows. With a wave of his right hand, he said, ¡°Brother Zhonghua, please sit down.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua sat in the position after smiling at Xuan Wushe. The others just sat down one by one. Even if they were all Divine n disciples, they were different in respect of each other.

    Xuan Wushe was the highest-ranked among his peers, as this was the East Land. Because he was the host, he naturally sat in the dominant position. Yan Zhonghua was the first heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty, and no matter where he went, he would naturally sit in the main seat.

    However, one person made a fuss.

    A young man with a beautiful face looked at his position. Then he got up discontentedly and went to Yan Zhonghua to sit down cross-legged. He looked at Xuan Wushe cheerfully. ¡°East Sovereign will not care about this shallow etiquette, will he?¡±

    Yan Tianhen held his cheek as he stared at his dad, You Ming, who had started to make a fuss.

    A woman sitting on the lower left side of Yan Zhonghua furrowed her brows and red at You Ming. ¡°You Ming, your position is over there. Why do you have to squeeze together with King Ye?¡±

    You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shuiyun Nishang, His Highness King Ye hasn¡¯t even spoken yet. What¡¯s your problem?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized.

    It turned out that this delicate and charming woman was the South Land¡¯s Sovereign. Over the years, this woman¡¯s name has fallen a lot from You Ming¡¯s mouth¨C

    ¡°That Shuiyun Nishang ah. When I chased your father before, this little girl always wanted to develop something with your father and gave me a lot of trouble, trying to sabotage me, but I didn¡¯t give a shit.¡±

    ¡°Why? That¡¯s the South Land¡¯s Sovereign ah!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re asking why? With your father¡¯s coquettish temperament, a person had to be super invincible and shameless to chase him sessfully. Shuiyun Nishang was too thin-skinned to grab your father¡¯s attention.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave You Ming a big roll of his eyes at that time.

    He really didn¡¯t know whether You Ming was insulting himself or Yan Zhonghua when he said this, or whether You Ming was insulting the both of them together. Now, however, Yan Tianhen understood what You Ming meant by ¡°Shameless and thick-skinned.¡±

    Xuan Wushe nced at You Ming and said, ¡°There is one seat for each person. Why do you have to squeeze with him?¡±

    You Ming winked at Lin Zhan, who was sitting next to Xuan Wushe. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still one sitting beside you?¡±

    Xuan Wushe lightly responded, ¡°He is my bed warmer, so he should sit with me.¡±

    You Ming whistled and looked as if he¡¯d seen a ghost. The other noble family children also disyed their shock. Xuan Wushe had a bed warmer!?

    And so openly just like that, he let this person sit in the dominant seat as well?!

    This was the biggest gossip of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!

    Originally, people secretly stole nces at Lin Zhan, but now they looked at him more wantonly. There was no doubt that all of these aristocratic disciples would like to know what¡¯s special about those who can enter Xuan Wushe¡¯s arms.

    However, Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes were full of warning as they swept past everyone, and the people immediately converged. Hehe, he was quite protective.

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t like others breaking his rules the most and said, ¡°You Ming, please.¡±

    Instead of getting up, You Ming rubbed his ass against Yan Zhonghua, sticking to his arm with Yan Zhonghua¡¯s. He said in a loud voice, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the boy toy of His Royal Highness King Ye. In any case, when I look so beautiful like this, I¡¯m clearly going to be a man¡¯s pet.¡±

    ¡°Pfft¡± It was unknown who gushed out a mouthful of water. ¡°Ahem...¡± There were people choking on their saliva.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t bear to watch this and facepalmed instead. You Ming really was...someone who would die if he didn¡¯t say anything shocking for even a moment.

    Yan Zhonghua finally couldn¡¯t endure either. He looked at You Ming, who had no shame, and said, ¡°You are a core disciple of Fuyao Sect¡¯s master. How can you talk so recklessly?¡±

    You Ming blinked at him with a smile. ¡°What is reckless? Do you have to worry about face if you like someone? I just want to sit with you. If King Ye doesn¡¯t refuse me, I naturally won¡¯t be reckless. I¡¯m a well-behaved person. Even if I¡¯m with King Ye, I¡¯ll still progress our rtionship based on love and I won¡¯t take advantage of you.¡±

    Shuiyun Nishang pped the table and said angrily, ¡°Get lost, You Ming. Can¡¯t you see that King Ye has stopped talking to you? Wrapped around him like a dog skin ster. Do you not know that you¡¯re deliberately climbing the dragon and supporting the phoenix. People will think that your Fuyao Sect is improper. Even if you don¡¯t care about your face, you have to care about Fuyao Sect¡¯s!¡±

    You Ming looked at Shuiyun Nishang with his chin propped up and head tilted. ¡°I¡¯m just carrying out the principles of my sect. When I take a fancy to someone, I¡¯ll chase him. If I can¡¯t catch him, I¡¯ll snatch him. But if I can¡¯t snatch him, I¡¯ll have to fight, cry, make trouble, and threaten to hang myself to get him. Life is hard to begin with. If you can¡¯t do whatever you want, won¡¯t it be even more difficult and tasteless?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re acting all eloquent, yet you¡¯re just making stuff up!¡± Shuiyun Nishang said but You Ming just looked aside.

    You Ming smiled at Xuan Wushe. ¡°East Lord Sovereign, my present status is King Ye¡¯s boy toy so I¡¯m not breaking your rules.¡±

    Xuan Wushe obviously could see through this kind of cheeky person. But he thought You Ming was very interesting, so he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. After all, King Ye doesn¡¯t seem to drive you away.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua turned his head and looked at Xuan Wushe.

    Xuan Wushe looked at him for a moment, then turned his head with a little pride.

    Yan Tianhen could swear he saw Yan Zhonghua¡¯s mouth twitch a few times just now. His expression was full of speechlessness.

    At the next dinner party, You Ming seemed to have been injected with chicken blood. He would repeatedly fall on Yan Zhonghua who would straighten his body and calmly tell him, ¡°Sit well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen squatted in the corner against the railing and looked at the people from a distance, who were all bickering, joking, drinking, tasting tea, enjoying music and watching a dance. He saw that they were youths full of vigor and vitality, the kind that would be scolded by people.

    The banquet came to an end at the dawn of the night.

    Some people were hearty, some people were reluctant to part, while some were still making appointments with Xuan Wushe next time.

    ¡°If you travel to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital in the future, I must do my best to entertain.¡± Yan Zhonghua raised his ss to Xuan Wushe.

    Xuan Wushe responded, ¡°Good.¡±

    Then two people looked at each other and drank.

    Yan Zhonghua left, and You Ming naturally followed him. Everyone else has left the tall building.

    When the scraps were full, Xuan Wushe took Lin Zhan, who stumbled a little, and got up and walked towards the fence. They stared at the horizon facing the sunrise and Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Yan Zhonghua should know clearly that as long as this Sovereign doesn¡¯t take the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, he will not step foot into the Yan n for a day.¡±

    Lin Zhan was a little tipsy. His cor was slightly open, and the corner of his eye was a bit red. ¡°Sometimes, not seeing each other is better than meeting. The Mandate of Heaven is destined to return to Sovereign Xuan. In fact, you don¡¯t need to use that position to showcase the sovereign¡¯s talents. Look at all the mountains and rivers. There are all kinds of beautiful scenery. In fact, as long as you look at them, they are already in our pocket. Why do we need to put abel of possession to it?¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Looking at Lin Zhan, he said, ¡°You are drunk.¡±

    Lin Zhan chuckled and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m really drunk, but I won¡¯t dare say these words to you if I¡¯m sober.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Xuan Wushe, I never expected you.... to be a shipper XD also YM is so chaotic hahaha

 Chapter 572 - Being Pregnant

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Being Pregnant</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°What do you want to say? You might as well say it all while drunk. I¡¯ll forgive you for those words.¡±

    Lin Zhan grabbed Xuan Wushe¡¯s sleeve, looked at him, and chuckled. ¡°Everyone has something that they love or seek, but cannot obtain. Sovereign, your heart is full of the world, and you are almost overwhelmed by the pressure brought to you by your n since childhood. You might as well think for yourself. Do you want to seize the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital because of your own will, or just because the elders told you that the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital should be owned by the Xuan n? The Yan family is a thief, stealing the country. Do you have the responsibility to drive the thief away for the Xuan family?¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s pupil shrank slightly. He looked at this guy whom he could crush with one finger and suddenly thought, How dare he say such a thing? Later, he thought, maybe it was because he promised to forgive him just now.

    However, Xuan Wushe had also said these sort of words to other people, but they weren¡¯t the same. They were submissive, weak, and dared not speak out anymore.

    In the back, Yan Tianhen was stunned. He was worried about Xuan Wushe several times. He thought Xuan Wushe might suddenly grab Lin Zhan¡¯s arm and throw him from the tower to let him die.

    What was Lin Zhan¡¯s status now?

    He was just Xuan Wushe¡¯s bed warmer.

    What made him think he was qualified to teach Xuan Wushe?

    Therefore, after being silent, Xuan Wushe asked, ¡°In what capacity do you dare talk to me? First of all, do you have the qualifications?¡±

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t like that. He leaned back against the railings and propped his elbows on them, his wide sleeves billowing like clouds. Although his appearance was not stunning, he had a kind of ethereal spirit as if he were a wind fairy drifting in the air.

    ¡°If the Sovereign says I have the qualification, then I have it. Since the Sovereign asked me to say what I think, then naturally I said it. You haven¡¯t told me which of the two is the reason why Sovereign insists on snatching the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter which one.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s important. If it¡¯s the former, then even if I, Lin Zhan, will be shamed by the entire world, I¡¯ll still be obliged to try my best to win the position of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for the Sovereign. If it¡¯s thetter, I will put every effort into making the Sovereign only love beauties, not the country, and eliminate the ideas that don¡¯t agree with your true intentions.¡±

    Xuan Wushe curled his hands into fists at his side. ¡°What makes you say such a thing? Why are you so confident?¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Zhan looked at him gently and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just a matter of the heart. I know the bitterness of being unable to obtain what you love or seek for, but I hope that the person I love will never experience such bitterness in his life.¡±

    There was a storm in Xuan Wushe¡¯s silent eyes as he looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s face. It was as if the clouds outside were dying, the golden light not as dazzling as Lin Zhan.

    Xuan Wushe finally took a few steps forward and looked at Lin Zhan with their faces just inches away. ¡°I had an older brother.¡±

    Lin Zhan was shocked.

    ¡°He was more talented than me.¡± Xuan Wushe spoke slowly and faintly, ¡°He was only fifteen years older than me, and his temperament was gentle, innocent, and straightforward. When my mother gave birth to me, I absorbed her cultivation. I didn¡¯t know how much she aged overnight; There were so many beauties in the world, and my father was not a longsting lover, so my mother fell out of his favor starting from that day.¡±

    ¡°My mother spilled all her grievances on me. She always felt that if she didn¡¯t give birth to me, she would never have her cultivation greatly reduced, nor would she have grown old and lost my father¡¯s favor. She treated me badly and even wanted to kill me.¡±

    ¡°But my eldest brother, after returning from training outside, soon discovered my situation. He had always been filial, but for the first time, he used our mother and did not care about her resistance, forcing me to stay with him.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan with neither sadness nor joy in his eyes. He said, ¡°He was the second heir to the reign of the Qianyuan Dynasty at that time. Later, when I was twelve years old, he was assassinated. His Dantian was ruined and his meridian veins were broken. Even his soul was refined into the dust of heaven and earth and returned to primordial chaos.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s posture became unstable, and he hunched in on himself, his expression one of shock. He looked at the seemingly unemotional Xuan Wushe.

    ¡°My eldest brother was killed by the Yan family, together with several Divine n families. Because his talent was too strong, he was always an enigma. His cultivation was always higher than those of his peers. At that time, Yan Zhonghua was still young. Although he was appointed as the first sessor at birth, his talent was not obvious and he was not as popr as my brother. So the Yan family was anxious to kill him before he sessfully became Emperor.¡±

    At this point, Xuan Wushe showed a sarcastic smile. His lips were smiling, but there was noughter in his eyes. It was a smile that made people feel cold.

    ¡°I wanted that father of mine to get justice for my elder brother, but he equivocated, saying that only in this way could the Xuan family not be suspected by the Yan family, and the Yan family wouldn¡¯t always think of looking for trouble with the Xuan n.¡±

    Xuan Wushe continued, ¡°I truly hated him, and I hated those dull, cowering rats of the Xuan n!¡± He mmed his palm on the railing, and Yan Tianhen was so scared that he trembled.

    ¡°What I hate even more are those who killed innocent people.¡± There was a burning golden color in Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes, like a rolling me. ¡°After that day, I swore in my heart that I would avenge my elder brother. I will have the Yan family kneel in front of his grave and kowtow ten thousand times every day. All those who hurt him would suffer by the separation of their wife and son. I¡¯ll make them pay the price.¡±

    Lin Zhan ced his hand on the back of Xuan Wushe¡¯s hand. He looked at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Everyone in thend says that you took the throne by killing your father and brother.¡±

    Xuan Wushe sneered, ¡°I did indeed kill my father, but I never killed my brother. It¡¯s because my father, who had rotted away from the family line, actually wanted to do what the Yan family wanted. He wanted to send me to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital as a concubine in exchange for a beauty of the Yan family.¡±

    ¡°As an imperial concubine?¡± Lin Zhan was surprised.

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°When I was young, I looked like Empress Yan.¡±

    Lin Zhan did not close his mouth for a long time.

    How ridiculous.

    Xuan Wushe was a proud man from birth. When his brother was killed by others, it was already an extreme moment that he couldn¡¯t bear. Now his father wanted to send him into his enemy¡¯s family to be a wife for the sake of a beautiful woman. Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t tolerate this, no matter what.

    So he chose to kill his father.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that hard to kill people.

    Lin Zhan looked at the tall man and couldn¡¯t help feeling a pain in his heart. He hugged Xuan Wushe¡¯s waist from behind.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. No matter how the world judges you, I think you have done nothing wrong.¡± Lin Zhan put his face on Xuan Wushe¡¯s back and murmured.

    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°Now, who can easily judge my right or wrong? But, why don¡¯t you tell me whether the reason I want to seize the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is because I¡¯m following my heart or because I was forced by the n?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head and was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I misunderstood too much. The Xuan n is already in your pocket, and none of them can force you. What you want to do is because you want to do it.¡±

    Xuan Wushe turned around and put his hand on Lin Zhan¡¯s head. He rubbed his head gently and said, ¡°I can¡¯t turn back, not anymore.¡±

    With those words, he left with great strides.

    Only Lin Zhan was left to ponder in secret, sometimes with his eyebrows furrowed and sometimes with his eyebrows stretched.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to have seen a big y; he was shocked for a long time. Xuan Wushe killed his father because he was named as an imperial concubine in a harem for the Emperor?

    Was the Purple Emperor¡¯s brain kicked by a donkey? Did he ask the heir of the Xuan n to be a concubine in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?

    What was more, the former Sovereign Xuan was too much. This was his own son, so how could he just throw him away like that? If it were him, he might have killed his own father too!

    He finally knew why Xuan Wushe developed a twisted and cold nature.

    Yan Tianhen sighed. He walked around in front of Lin Zhan and because Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t see him, he reached out to poke him on the cheek. It was like he was being held in Lin Zhan¡¯s arms. When he was a child, he always liked to kiss his face and grab his hair.

    However, just after two pokes, Yan Tianhen¡¯s restless hand was caught by Lin Zhan. Yan Tianhen got a fright and almost jumped up.

    Lin Zhan turned to look at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, saying, ¡°Little Ah Hen, after listening as a spectator for so long, you even got to watch a live spring show, yet now you still want to take advantage of me. Isn¡¯t it about time you paid the ticket?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned white with fright, and he stammered, ¡°Daddy... Daddy, how can you see me? I thought you couldn¡¯t see me.¡±

    Lin Zhan never acknowledged him from beginning to end.

    Lin Zhan let go of his hand and sat down in Xuan Wushe¡¯s position. With a wave of his sleeve, the golden cloud outside turned into nothingness, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin fell to the ground.

    Lin Zhan hooked his fingers and motioned for him toe over.

    Yan Tianhen came over and sat down beside Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan saidzily, ¡°This is my dream and my past. Here, I am the master. Others are just passers-by. They can¡¯t see you, but I can.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nearly fainted. ¡°Daddy, what are you doing here? Why do you want to dream so often?¡±

    Lin Zhan had some headaches and said, ¡°Xuan Wushe has already put out the idea of winning the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, but somehow, there are signs of resurgence in recent years. I want to stop it, but I can¡¯t make a n, so I want to go into the previous fragments of my past and see if I can find clues and change his mind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide. ¡°No way? My adoptive father doesn¡¯t seem to be interested in Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Lin Zhan rubbed his forehead and said, ¡°I know that I have made him think nothing of it before, and since your father lost his session, he never mentioned the attack on Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. He¡¯s only been thinking that you can inherit the Yan family, and then we can coexist peacefully. It¡¯s just...¡±

    Lin Zhan paused, as if wondering what to say next.

    Yan Tianhen said in a wronged voice, ¡°Daddy, do you have to treat me like such a stranger? Have you forgotten the days when we were living together in the Lin family?¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhan knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull. ¡°You little ymaker. In fact, it doesn¡¯t hurt to tell you, but don¡¯t tell anyone else.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately nodded his head to guarantee.

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I¡¯m pregnant. After the Sovereign woke up from a dream, he kept saying that there were people in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital who wanted to harm me and his son. I asked him what he had dreamed of, but he didn¡¯t say. However, he was determined to overthrow the Emperor.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly surprised. ¡°Daddy, you have a child now?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Oh, I said don¡¯t make a fuss, especially for your father and them. Do you know if you can keep it a secret for the time being?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t this a good thing?¡±

    Lin Zhan coughed gently and said with slight embarrassment, ¡°I haven¡¯t told your adoptive father about this yet. If your father and You Ming find out, then Wushe will also know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell adoptive father?¡±

    Lin Zhan sighed, ¡°When I was about to tell him, he said that someone was trying to harm me and his child. At that time, he didn¡¯t even know I was pregnant, so I don¡¯t dare tell him even more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I see.¡±

    He looked at Lin Zhan with great sympathy. It seemed like things were also very difficult for Lin Zhan.

    ¡°But you can¡¯t keep this from adoptive father forever. Sooner orter, this thing can¡¯t be hidden from him.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: wait so is Lin Zhan pregnant again or.... ??

    Ea: So Lin Zhan remembers LXZ because of the biological father-son bond, but yes LZ is pregnant again. Xuan Wushe doesn¡¯t remember LXZ. Also just a note ¡°adoptive father¡± is Xuan Wushe since it¡¯s kinda confusing.

    Sarah: *gasps happily* LXZ is gonna be (an actual) big brother. *sniffs*

 Chapter 573 - Returning to Penglai

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Returning to Peni</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°It¡¯s better to hide it for one more day than to incite his anger now. He¡¯s going to fight against the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital soon,¡± Lin Zhan said sadly, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days since we had a good life, and we¡¯re going to start something again. God damn it, the Fiend¡¯s affair hasn¡¯t even been solved yet. I don¡¯t really want to start a civil war.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and scratched his hair. ¡°I¡¯m annoyed, too. I¡¯m going to be annoyed to death.¡±

    Lin Zhan nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°What¡¯s bothering you, child? At your age, it¡¯s a time to be innocent and carefree.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his head. ¡°I like someone, and he is also very good to me. I clearly feel that he likes me, but when I confessed to him, he just had to push me away. Do you think he has any concerns he can¡¯t talk about?¡±

    Lin Zhan was suddenly interested and he pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face. ¡°What kind of person has Ah Hen taken a fancy to? He has no eyes if he actually turned you down. However, it is possible to have concerns. Who made our family¡¯s Ah Hen so excellent that most people may feel ashamed of themselves?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It¡¯s really impossible for him to be ashamed of himself in front of me. The person I have a crush on has a very good reputation, and his appearance, cultivation, and personality are all great. It is reasonable for him to not like me.¡±

    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°How can there be such a perfect person in this world? Why don¡¯t we do this? Wait until I get to Myriad Dao Academy and see you. If he¡¯s not that good, I¡¯ll introduce you to a reliable one. I think you will definitely like him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his tongue and said, ¡°Forget it. Liking that man is like a pit. I can¡¯t get out once I¡¯ve fallen in.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I will go to Myriad Dao Academy in the future. At this time, you have stayed in my dream for too long. Now that your cultivation is in a stable state, you should leave.¡±

    Having said that, with a wave of Lin Zhan¡¯s sleeve, Yan Tianhen was sucked back by a strong force.

    A feeling of weightlessness came to him. When Yan Tianhen opened his eyes again, he found that he was still in the training room, and his Dantian was perfect and smooth. He had even broken through all the obstacles of blocking him before.

    At this moment, he seemed to have a better understanding and feeling of the Dao, after his cultivation improved, and his state of mind was more peaceful.

    He nced up and looked around. To the naked eye, a spider wasting in the corner. The silk thread of its was sticky and unconnected, as thin as strands of hair. He could even hear a voice outside like the sound of a butterfly breaking a sword....

    The Profound Realm was indeed quite remarkable. Yan Tianhenughed, feeling happy.

    He took back the furnace that was still in front of him, cleaned up the residue with a wave of his hand, and walked outside. As soon as he opened the door, he found several people waiting outside.

    There was Qi Feiqing, Gu Ruyu, and some people he didn¡¯t know.

    As soon as Gu Ruyu saw Yan Tianhening out, he took the lead to stride over. ¡°Do you know how long you¡¯ve been in closed-door cultivation?¡±

    Yan Tianhen counted with his fingers and said, ¡°It¡¯s been more than three months.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face was ck. ¡°You really scared me to death. I thought...¡±

    ¡°Thought I couldn¡¯t get out?¡± Yan Tianhenughed, and he was actually very surprised. He just had a dream all night, and the outside world went by for more than three months.

    Gu Ruyu wanted to punch someone but just said, ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I managed to break through the bottleneck after much difficulty, and now I¡¯m among the Profound Realm cultivators. How many people can say they¡¯ve achieved this at my age? If I don¡¯tugh, can I cry hypocritically, and then cry bitterly that I couldn¡¯t break through the Earth Realm all at once?¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Haha, I really want to strangle him.

    Qi Feiqing looked up and down at Yan Tianhen and waved his fan. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s different to be at the Profound Realm. You even dare to talk back to Young Master Gu. You¡¯ve sure gained a lot of courage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen denied, ¡°No, no.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°It¡¯s good to make a smooth breakthrough. I don¡¯t need to say anything else. How about the pill you refined?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s been refined properly, just waiting for Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi toe and test the medicine. Did you catch that Fiend?¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s face turned slightly dark. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a bad feeling.

    A few people returned to Yan Tianhen¡¯s dormitory and closed the door before they began talking about the Fiends.

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°The sect¡¯s city patrol team had almost turned over the whole Ethereal City but they haven¡¯t found a trace of the Fiend. However, the prophet family used magic weapons to conclude that the Fiend is still in Ethereal City at this time. After three months with no traces of it found, there were disciples in the sect who objected that patrolling the city was a waste of their cultivation time. Without any results, they had to quit.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s worse is that some fool said that Huarong Sword Immortal was an rmist.¡± Qi Feiqing sneered disdainfully. ¡°I think they are the ones whose brains have been kicked by donkeys. They¡¯re acting as if they¡¯ve been patrolling for a thousand days and fighting for a while; It¡¯s only been a short period of three months, who knows where those Fiends are hiding, waiting to make their big move and catch us by surprise? I think it¡¯s more important to be energetic in this exhausting period.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was rather thoughtful, saying, ¡°Is Huarong Sword Immortal in a state of great anxiety during this time? I have reached the Profound Realm and can share some of his worries.¡±

    Gu Ruyu narrowed his eyes at Yan Tianhen coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you have just been rejected. Moreover, during the days when you were in closed-door cultivation, he didn¡¯t even care whether you lived or died.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. I know that he cares about me in his heart, but he is too embarrassed to show it.¡±

    Qi Feiqing looked at Yan Tianhen with emotion and shook his head. ¡°I used to think you were shy, but now I find that you actually ate some bravery-inducing heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was able to shrug with indifference. ¡°To be a human, the most important thing is to follow one¡¯s inclinations. My pursuit of Huarong Sword Immortal does not hinder others, nor does it vite the morality of the world, so what¡¯s wrong with it?¡±

    Qi Feiqing gave Yan Tianhen a thumbs up.

    A tiger cub jumped up, wagged his tail slowly, and opened his mouth. ¡°Master, master, I want to be with Great Master. The spiritual Qi here is not strong and the food is not delicious. Why did you bring me here just because you are lovelorn?¡±

    This voice that sounded like a milk baby made Yan Tianhen look towards the ground in horror. He saw a white face with crystal, grape-like purple eyes fixed on him.

    Yan Tianhen could swear that he saw the grievance and depression on Ah Bai¡¯s face. Yan Tianhen frightfully asked, ¡°Did it speak?¡±

    Ah Bai said, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, however, was not surprised. ¡°He is a spiritual demonic beast. He has the blood of the white tiger family. Naturally, he¡¯ll be able to talk when he is old enough. Moreover, he should have a contract with you. If your cultivation is high, his cultivation will naturally be affected. This is the so-called ¡®if one person attains the Dao, then even their chickens and dogs will ascend¡¯, and the same is true for contracted beasts.¡±

    Ah Bai yawned, jumped on Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, and urged him, ¡°Master, master, let¡¯s go back to Little Peni quickly. You¡¯ve been here for three months, and I haven¡¯t seen our family¡¯s Hu Po for three months already.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed Ah Bai¡¯s head and said with a Tsk, ¡°So you dare to order me now.¡±

    Ah Bai arched against Yan Tianhen¡¯s face with his furry head and coquettishly said, ¡°It¡¯s not an order, it¡¯s a plea.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You¡¯re a demonic beast. Are you a real man now that you can speak?

    Yan Tianhen smoothed the tiger¡¯s fur. He smiled at Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing. ¡°Our family¡¯s cub insists on going there. A good master like me naturally has to respect my cub¡¯s ideas.¡±

    Gu Ruyu rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°When you want to see Huarong Sword Immortal, you still have to find a high-sounding reason for yourself. I really admire you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal must have been exhausted for a while. I always have to pay attention and care for him. Otherwise, he might think I simply gave up.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing released a saddened sigh.

    It was in this sigh that Yan Tianhen swaggered back towards Little Peni with a tiger cub on his shoulder.

    As for going on leave and visiting the master or sending out pills, none of that was as important as Lin Xuanzhi. Little Peni was still as quiet as ever.

    The soul te¡¯s space seemed to have no obstacle to Yan Tianhen. Every time he came, he would not be cut off from the outside and this time, too. Yan Tianhen knew that Lin Xuanzhi was not such a stingy person, that he wouldn¡¯t shut him out just because Yan Tianhen took advantage of him once. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he could take advantage of him again.

    Thinking of this, Yan Tianhen touched his face, feeling that his skin had grown even thicker sincest time.

    Lin Xuanzhi was originally practicing swordsmanship, but when he felt the fluctuation of the barrier and Yan Tianhen breaking into Little Peni, he was surprised for a moment. He stopped practicing and walked out of the bamboo forest to see him.

    When Ah Bai, who was in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, saw Lin Xuanzhi, he was like a dog who saw a bone. He shook his tail and stuck out his tongue, running towards him. ¡°Great Master!¡±

    Ah Bai whined and rushed to leap into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms.

    However, a devious hand snuck out and caught his nape easily in the air.

    Yan Tianhen smiled warmly. ¡°This young cub is too excited and presumptuous. Huarong Gege should never take it to heart.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°...¡±

    You put Laozi down!

    As Ah Bai¡¯s feet kicked wildly in the air, Hu Po strode over portentously, and then sneered. Ah Bai suddenly stopped being annoying and jumped to the ground to chase Hu Po. Hu Po was very disgusted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t press against me, don¡¯t behave in such a way!¡±

    Ah Bai seemed to have been shot full of chicken blood. He suddenly threw Hu Po on the ground and licked his face.

    Hu Po, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile. ¡°The improvement of cultivation is fast. This is a big breakthrough.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and scratched his head. ¡°Yes, I broke through without knowing it. However, my feeling of this breakthrough is different from that of before. I actually entered a dream.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°A dream? Whose dream, and what did they dream of?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin. ¡°It¡¯s a very important person¡¯s dream. I saw a banquet from a long time ago, but now I can¡¯t remember exactly what it was. After all, it¡¯s a dream, and it gets blurry when you wake up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and stopped asking questions. ¡°How is your swordsmanship?¡±

    Yan Tianhen made an Ah sound. ¡°I have found a secret manual suitable for my cultivation, but I haven¡¯t started practicing it yet. I¡¯m going to solve the problems of Elder Martial Brother Shi Yi first, and then concentrate on cultivation. By the way, we should be able to attend sses together with Dao Division disciples, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°All knowledge is avable. In Myriad Dao Academy, you are wee to learn all kinds of Dao at any time. With your current alchemy attainments, your alchemy teachers will turn a blind eye to you. What¡¯s the name of the secret script you chose?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s called ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. When I was in the alchemy room, I read it in advance because I couldn¡¯t resist. This secret book is actually in line with the mental skills my dad gave me. It is like a special technique that was made for me.¡± Yan Tianhen was a little excited when he talked about the cultivation method.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that he had never heard of this book, but since it was personally selected by Tianshu, it was naturally based on Yan Tianhen¡¯s situation.

    What was more reassuring to Lin Xuanzhi was that Sword Saint Tianshu was an old friend of You Ming and Yan Zhonghua. He was also entrusted by those two to look after Yan Tianhen, so he must surely do his best.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: LXZ, you better find out soon that the method Tianshu adviced YTH needs him to be a virgin XD;;

 Chapter 574 - Why Not Marry?

    <h4>Chapter 574 - Why Not Marry?</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When your swordsmanship reaches Minor Attainment, I¡¯ll take you to Concealed Sword Pavilion to find a sword that suits you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s also what Elder Martial Brother Rong told me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°Elder Martial Brother Rong?¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°He¡¯s the Elder Martial Brother who found ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· for me. His surname is Rong, and his name is Rong Zhaoxi. I wonder if Huarong Gege has ever heard of this name.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Although he knew that Sword Saint Tianshu was an orthodox Dao title, he didn¡¯t know that Tianshu¡¯s secr name was Rong Zhaoxi.

    When Yan Tianhen said this, he exposed Tianshu¡¯s identity.

    If this name was ced outside, it was probably worth ten thousand spirit stones. Since Tianshu was willing to tell Yan Tianhen, he was probably feeling fearless or he didn¡¯t want to let Yan Tianhen know his identity now.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi still needed to remind him.

    ¡°As for Rong Zhaoxi¡¯s identity, Ah Hen should try not to mention it to others.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this person¡¯s identity?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment and said vaguely, ¡°He has some problems with the Rong family. The Rong family outside has already added him to the list of Scarlet Kill Orders, offering a reward of ten thousand spirit stones. Since he was willing to tell you his real name, he probably trusts you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. At the same time, his mind sharply turned. To think that this Rong family disciple had such great abilities.

    As the second heir to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Tianhen naturally needed to know the basic local conditions and customs of the Nine Lands and the family forces of each n, as well as their style, their behavior, and even the friends and enemies of those families.

    But he had never heard of a man named Rong Zhaoxi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The name on the Scarlet Kill Order is Rong Ying.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shivered as if he had been struck by lightning. He widened his eyes. ¡°Rong Ying is Rong Zhaoxi, the Elder Martial Brother who is very kind to others?¡±

    Speaking of Rong Ying, this wasn¡¯t an unfamiliar name to anyone in the Nine Lands.

    Not only had he been chased by the Scarlet Kill Order for many years, but he was also part of the top ten viins on the bounty list. Decades ago, the stupid abandoned son of the Rong family in the Northeast Land entered the road of Dao overnight. He broke through the Earth Realm and reforged his body. On the first day of his breakthrough, the first thing he did was kill dozens of the Rong family members. He then fled all the way to the Southeast.

    Then, he crossed the endless sea and came to Ethereal City. He entered the gates of Myriad Dao Academy and was sheltered by the sect.

    The Rong family came to Myriad Dao Academy many times, but they were denied at the sect¡¯s gate. In the end, they were turned away by the Hall Master of Sword God Hall at that time, who was the master of the six current Sword Saints. They only said that if they entered the sect, they were the people of the sect, and even Divine ns could not interfere anymore.

    Since then, the Rong family had broken away with Myriad Dao Academy. They sealed their boundaries for the next 50 years, and not a single one of the Rong family disciples ever stepped foot into the Tenth Land again. In the same year, all the Rong family¡¯s disciples in Myriad Dao Academy had stopped their study career and returned to the Northeast Land. They were not allowed to have any more rtions with Myriad Dao Academy.

    Yan Tianhen had heard of Rong Ying being brought to Myriad Dao Academy. He naturally knew that the Rong family and Myriad Dao Academy split apart.

    But he didn¡¯t know where Rong Ying went after that, and he didn¡¯t know that his name had already been changed to Rong Zhaoxi.

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°The Rong family offered a reward of ten thousand spirit stones to track down Rong Ying. I actually passed up on ten thousand spirit stones.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to tell the Rong family the news. The Rong family don¡¯t know now whether Rong Ying is still in Myriad Dao Academy today and what his identity is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How did Huarong Gege know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Rong Ying; his courtesy name is ¡®Zhaoxi¡¯. Everyone knows this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with profound meaning, ¡°It seems that Ah Hen is not very qualified as a Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, I wasn¡¯t nning to get those spiritual stones. After all, Elder Martial Brother has done me such a big favor. If I bite the hand that feeds me, iI would be very scummy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°En, I was also just joking.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°When you went to closed-door cultivation for three months, your master came and left.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah...¡±

    His voice was full of emotion, surprise, and loss.

    ¡°My master left without waiting for me to leave secluded cultivation.¡± Yan Tianhen was extremely angry andined, ¡°He doesn¡¯t care about me anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi watched him pretend toin and said, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is currently divining the Dao of Heaven on Wutong Mountain in the West Land. The one that visited here was nothing more than a sliver of his soul. It couldn¡¯tst for long.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What did my master say, that he had to travel so far to say it?¡±

    ¡°He told me to take care of you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve taken care of these spiritual fields for you for the time being, but since you nted them with your own hands, you have to raise them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He¡¯s using this ¡°entrusted by an old friend¡± as an excuse again.

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°My master would never say only this one thing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°But this is the most important thing. When discussing matters, there should be a sequence of things ordered by importance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I just want to ask you, why not marry?

    Lin Xuanzhi then said, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue did say something about Fiends. He said that the tortoise shell divination and the astrbe prying into the Dao of Heaven showed that the disaster of Ethereal City this time is for good fortune.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a great fortune, does it mean that those Fiends will not appear in Ethereal City, or will they bepletely destroyed?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It should be so. However, Esteemed Lan Yue also said that in the next 30 years, a great cmity will happen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked gravely, ¡°What is this great cmity?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to prevent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How to neutralize it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi firmly made a final decision and told him, ¡°By focusing on cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± It turned out this was waiting for him.

    Therefore, in the following days in the soul te space, Yan Tianhen was watched by Lin Xuanzhi to practice his sword. Yan Tianhen had not yet practiced ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· and Lin Xuanzhi was not in a hurry to let him practice. Instead, he had to check the two secret manuals he had practiced before and how well he had practiced them.

    Although Yan Tianhen thought that his own cultivation was good and stable, when he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s slightly furrowed brows, he felt a thump in his heart. He knew that his cultivation level probably couldn¡¯t enter Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi also had Yan Tianhen spar against him using ¡¶Yin me Secrets¡·, and Lin Xuanzhi almost always had the advantage, fight from beginning to end. As for showing mercy, it didn¡¯t exist.

    At the end of the fight, Yan Tianhen just sat on the ground and refused to get up.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi slowly stopped and put the sword, which had never been drawn throughout the fight, on his waist. Before he opened his mouth, Yan Tianhen beat him to it.

    ¡°I know that I must be prepared for danger in times of peace, guard against arrogance and impatience, and concentrate on cultivation, but I just can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Yan Tianhen raised his hand and surrendered, speaking quickly, ¡°I will practice every day in the future and never bezy. I know shame, I am ashamed, I was wrong!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    This set of rhetoric was said very smoothly. He didn¡¯t know how many times Yan TIanhen had already said this in front of You Ming.

    However, he didn¡¯t intend to force Yan Tianhen to cultivate. He just sighed and thought, Ah Hen is still sozy. How can he protect himself in the future?

    That almost imperceptible sigh fell into Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears, but it was like a deafening bell, which knocked into his mind. Why did Lin Xuanzhi sigh?

    Was it because he was too disappointed in me, or because of something else?

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt a sense of urgency and crisis, and even some guilt.

    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have time to practice his swordsmanship, but he always looked down on practicing because it was too miserable and exhausting. Merely the act of swinging his sword needed to be done hundreds and thousands of times every day, and he couldn¡¯t bear the pain. However, this sigh of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s was more useful than You Ming and Yan Zhonghua¡¯s well-meaning persuasion or coercion. Yan Tianhen inexplicably felt a little ashamed and embarrassed.

    He didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to look down on himself, and he didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to sigh.

    So Yan Tianhen jumped up from the ground and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Huarong Gege, I want to borrow your soul te for a few more days.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that Yan Tianhen suddenly looked radiant as if something was different.

    ¡°As I said before, Little Peni wees you at any time,¡± said Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen nodded and hooked his lips. ¡°Huarong Gege, just you watch. Within six months, I will definitely go to Concealed Sword Pavilion and choose my own sword!¡±

    With that, Yan Tianhen pointed his foot and flew to the cliff where Lin Xuanzhi used to practice his sword. As the sun rose and the moon fell, Lin Xuanzhi stood by theke and watched the figure diligently practicing his sword.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ten days in the soul te was one day in the outside world.

    Yan Tianhen was still a little ufortable with the soul te, so he only stayed for five days.

    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, I¡¯lle here when I¡¯m free. When I¡¯m away, you can let these two cubs apany you. If you miss me, you can pass notes to me. Do you have Voice Transmission Talismans here?¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen took out a handful of notes from his storage bag and handed them to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I will definitely reply in time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not refuse but smiled. ¡°Listen to your sses well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±

    After Yan Tianhen went back, he first went to find Shi Yi near the East Courtyard¡¯s demonic beast park. However, Shi Yi happened to be absent, so he went to Gu Ruyu and asked for the schedule of the sword cultivators. Yan Tianhen decided that in the future, whenever there was a conflict between sword Dao sses and alchemy sses, he would choose the sword Dao ss. If there was no conflict, he would go back to earnestly studying alchemy.

    Gu Ruyu looked suspiciously at Yan Tianhen. ¡°What stimted you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in a serious tone, ¡°I found out today that only the Sword Dao is the right path for us cultivators.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°Bullshit.¡±

    The Sword Division was quite different from that of the Alchemy Division in that the Sword Division¡¯s management was much stricter. At least every day, when the rooster crows, the Sword Dao disciples must stand on the martial arts training ground and first practice a set of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s ¡¶Introductory Sword Style¡· and then use 108 basic movements, each of which was performed ten times and eight times in a row.

    With such exercises, two hours passed.

    However, these morning sses were not uniform. Disciples had different cultivations and different speeds. Naturally, the fast ones finished first, and the slow ones finishedst.

    Yan Tianhen belonged somewhere in the middle, neither too fast nor too slow, and was not very noticeable.

    He came here during the day to practice his sword and listen to lectures. After going back at night, he found a ce to practice ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· by himself. Even though he had seen many secret swordsmanship manuals already, he had never seen one like this before, which made him feel turbulent and emotional.

    Some sword techniques were specially made for some people.

    In the book ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, the name was wanton. Decline and Prosperity were just like the harvest of all things in autumn and winter, and the cycle of life and death. Yan Tianhen saw nts floating in the water, declining and prospering all night, and he also saw nts declining from prosperity, then blooming again in theing year, like an endless field that manages to stand tall in the spring breeze after having survived a wildfire.

    He also saw the joys and sorrows in the mundane world ¡ª old age and sickness ¡ª and then those souls swaying leisurely, stepping into the reincarnation cycle that the Dao of Heaven had already set long ago, being reincarnated and prospering again.

    Gain and loss, joy and sorrow, victory and defeat are all called Decline and Prosperity.

    __

    Author¡¯s Note: Ah Hen is about to encounter a bug when cultivating ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·~ It¡¯s such thrilling news that everyone is rejoicing and spreading the word

 Chapter 575 - Something Went Wrong

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Something Went Wrong</h4>

    Yan Tianhen began to appreciate the hidden meaning behind this sword technique as soon as he started practicing it.

    Perhaps it was due to his talent, perhaps it was due to finding a sword style that truly suited him, or perhaps the realizations and understanding he gained from this secret manual stirred up his insensitive nerves¨C

    In short, it could be said that practicing ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·went smoothly and easily, and his cultivation advanced a thousand miles a day.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that practicing swordsmanship was actually such a fun matter, especially when the more he practiced, the more he could observe thew governing the growth of all living beings. The calmer his heart became, the more excited he was to practice this sword technique.

    Although decline and prosperity alternated, in the end, prosperity was still the aspect that thrived and flourished.

    When Yan Tianhen was happy, he sent someone to buy wine, and he chugged wine directly into his mouth while performing a sword-dance. He was in a surprisingly good mood, and these days, he was hardly ever in a bad mood.

    It was ten dayster when Gu Ruyu found that something was wrong with Yan Tianhen.

    He was readingte at night beside a litmp when he suddenly heard a loud banging from the dormitory area of the East Courtyard. He suddenly stood up and ran towards the direction of the sound.

    The disciples of the East Courtyard ran out one after another and asked each other what had happened. The sound hade from the courtyard where Yan Tianhen was located.

    Gu Ruyu immediately flew into the courtyard and saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s wild behavior ¡ª his clothes were slightly open and his steps were unsteady. However, the sword seals he formed were excellent, and his movements were very natural, flowing like water and moving like clouds. His moves exercised proper control and restraint, and from time to time, he also stabbed the trees and rocks in front of him into pieces, heedless of the fact that it was already night.

    Gu Ruyu stared nkly. When Yan Tianhen stopped, Gu Ruyu finally saw that his eyes werepletely bloodshot. He already seemed exhausted beyond measure, and his eyes showed faint signs of suffering a Qi deviation.

    Gu Ruyu was very shocked. He grabbed Yan Tianhen, who was still in high spirits, pinched his pulse, and circted his spiritual Qi throughout Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. Momentster, he practically roared, ¡°Where did you get this secret script?¡±

    Yan Tianwen seemed to have smoked a hallucinogenic devil¡¯s snare. He smiled excitedly with a flushed face and answered, ¡°It was given to me by a senior martial brother.¡±

    Gu Ruyu squeezed his wrist tightly. ¡°What senior martial brother? Which one? What¡¯s the name of the person who gave you this sword technique?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He...I can¡¯t tell you his name, but that elder martial brother is always in the library, is dressed in blue Confucian robes, and treats me very kindly. He looks very schrly.¡±

    Gu Ruyu gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. ¡°Damn it, are you aware that your blood and spiritual Qi are all flowing backwards right now? If you keep practicing like this, you will suffer a Qi deviation!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°No way? But I don¡¯t feel anything myself ah.¡±

    Gu Ruyu cursed some swear words.

    Yan Tianhen blinked, shook his head, and tried to throw out some of the ideas that were inexplicably poured into his mind these days.

    However, his whole body seemed to be burning. If he didn¡¯t use sword practice to release all the inexhaustible strength in his body that had nowhere else to go, then he would feel ufortable all over. In other words, right now, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop at all.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was flushed red. He squeezed the sword he randomly found and felt his blood and Qi surge up. ¡°When you didn¡¯t say anything, I didn¡¯t think there was a problem. Now that you mentioned it, there does seem to be something wrong with me, &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2026;There¡¯s something wrong with this &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2013; I can¡¯t control myself anymore!¡±

    Gu Ruyu sealed several of Yan Tianhen¡¯s major pressure points in quick session, temporarily halting the reversal of spiritual Qi and blood in his body. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to Sword God Hall.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s scalp became numb as soon as he heard the words ¡®Sword God Hall¡¯. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±

    Gu Ruyu thought he was afraid of losing face. He red at Yan Tianhen and suggested, ¡°Then you¡¯ll follow me to Little Peni. Huarong Sword Immortal is so powerful; he must know how to help you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened, as if frightened. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want to go even more. I don¡¯t want to go to Sword God Hall precisely because I don¡¯t want him to see me like this.¡±

    Sometime during the conversation, Yan Tianhen had secretly taken out a mirror from his storage ring and used it to study his face, only to see that his face all the way to his exposed chest was very red. This was an unnatural red. No matter how good-looking someone was, when fair skin became this color, they would all appear awkward.

    Gu Ruyu was so angry that he was about to explode. He finally couldn¡¯t restrain himself any longer and roared, ¡°Yan Tianhen, can¡¯t you be more reliable? Is face more important or is your life more important? You¡¯re already like this, yet you¡¯re still worried about so many useless things?¡±

    Yan Tianhen whispered, ¡°Even if I die, I still can¡¯t lose my dignity in front of beauties and my sweetheart. It just so happens that the beauty is my sweetheart ¡ª what should I do?¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°....¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked expressionlessly, ¡°Are you going or not?¡±

    Yan Tianhen panted heavily and shook his head desperately. ¡°Not going.¡±

    ¡°Very good.¡± Gu Ruyu coldly curled his lips and suddenly stretched out his hand unexpectedly, dealing a heavy blow. Yan Tianhen let out a cry and fell on his back.

    Gu Ruyu wasted no time in grabbing Yan Tianhen, who didn¡¯t even have time to fully fall onto the ground. He carried Yan Tianhen on his shoulder and rode his sword, flying toward the Sword God Hall that was far away in the mountains.

    The disciples of the East Courtyard looked at one another, and they couldn¡¯t understand what kind of fuss Yan Tianhen was making sote at night.

    The members of the night patrol only felt that something had flown over their heads, and when they looked up again, the air was again calm and quiet.

    ¡°Did you see anything just now?¡±

    ¡°It seems that a big bird flew by, but I seem to have also sensed some spiritual Qi fluctuations.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be that a disciple dared to fly on their sword in the middle of the night, right?¡±

    ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. The sect rules and regtions are right here ¡ª disciples cannot roam about at night, let alone fly on their swords. Furthermore, recently the Judge is trying to catch someone and make an example of them. Who would dare to touch this bomb right now?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also true...¡±

    Gu Ruyu headed straight for Sword God Hall.

    He didn¡¯t even look for those gentlemen teachers. He came directly to kowtow to the Sword Saints.

    After all, Yan Tianhen had a special constitution and a mixed heritage. Not everyone could resolve the problem of reversed blood and Qi flow for him.

    At the entrance of Sword God Hall, someone would stand watch on night duty every day. Sometimes these people were disciples, and most of the time, they were inner hall disciples of Sword God Hall. The person Gu Ruyu met tonight was precisely Yan Huanyu, Yan Tianhen¡¯s nemesis.

    A sh of sword light flew across and stopped Gu Ruyu¡¯s path. Yan Huanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s deep at night when the dew is heaviest. No one can wander around at night. What are you doing in Sword God Hall?¡±

    Gu Ruyu was so anxious that his mouth bubbled. Behind him, Yan Tianhen had already woken up. His hot body kept rubbing against Gu Ruyu¡¯s back, and his mouth kept moaning, ¡°I don¡¯t feel well¡±. His whole person seemed as if he were about to catch on fire.

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s heart sank at the sight of Yan Huanyu. He thought, Enemies will inevitably sh. Blessings nevere in pairs, but misfortune does note singly. To think we¡¯d actually meet this evil spirit. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to enter today.

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s something wrong with the person behind me? Prince, no matter how your rtionship with Ah Hen was before, this time it really concerns Ah Hen¡¯s life and death. I ask Prince to please give priority to important matters and let us through. Gu Ruyu will definitely repay your kindness in the future.¡±

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s gaze sank, and he swept a nce at Yan Tianhen, who was constantly rubbing his body against Gu Ruyu. He said, ¡°What a scandal.¡± He then stepped forward, grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor, and pulled the person off of Gu Ruyu without any exnation.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of eyes had be scarlet, as if they were about to drip blood.

    He red at Yan Huanyu, stiffening his neck even as he panted heavily. He even said weakly, ¡°If you want to kill me....¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Yan Huanyu admonished sternly, ¡°Hugging people in public with such disheveled clothing, running around at night, not knowing how to properly practice your sword, and even letting yourself fall into such a dangerous situation. After this is resolved, you will copy the sect rules ten times. Do you hear me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He stared with a pair of wide almond eyes and felt his chrysanthemum tighten. He felt a sense of nervousness, like he¡¯d been caught doing bad things by his parents.

    Yan Huanyu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Do you still want to go in?¡±

    ¡°He will copy it!¡± When Gu Ruyu saw the situation, his mind turned very fast. ¡°He will definitely copy it; I¡¯ll force him to copy it in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen whimpered and tugged at his clothes, about to cry. ¡°It hurts ah.¡±

    Yan Huanyu took a deep breath, fought back the veins bulging out on his forehead, and carried Yan Tianhen on his back. ¡°You,e over here.¡±

    Of course there was more than one night watchman in Sword God Hall.

    Yan Huanyu had someone send a report. When he carried Yan Tianhen into Sword God Hall, someone had already reported the situation to the Sword Saints who were still in dreand. Although they were Sword Saints, in reality, they had never shown off their might and awe-inspiring prestige in front of their disciples.

    One of the rules of the sect was to put disciples¡¯ safety first.

    The number of times that Sword Saints had been woken up in the middle of the night because there was a problem with a disciple¡¯s cultivation was at least 180 times a year. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have specially sent someone to be on duty outside the hall gates, waiting to report to them at any time.

    Yan Huanyu thought that only Esteemed Yao Guang was here, but he didn¡¯t expect that Sword Saint Tianshu was also here.

    Before Yan Huanyu even opened his mouth, Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s expression changed greatly. ¡°How did he be like this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that the voice sounded familiar. When he looked up, he saw Tianshu¡¯s familiar face.

    Yan Tianhen felt like he was about to cough up blood and almost spat it out.

    ¡°It¡¯s you!?¡±

    Yao Guang looked at Tianshu suspiciously, then spoke, ¡°Let him down first. This symptom seems to be reverse blood and Qi flow, as well as Qi deviation. What did he do just now?¡±

    While Yan Huanyu put Yan Tianhen on the big futon brought by a disciple, Gu Ruyu exined, ¡°A few days ago, Yan Tianhen obtained a secret manual from who knows where, and he became like this after practicing it.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu just about to speak when he heard Gu Ruyu angrily say, ¡°He said that it was given to him by a senior martial brother, but he refused to give that senior martial brother¡¯s name. Now I have reason to suspect that this ¡®senior martial brother¡¯ deliberately made a trap for Yan Tianhen and tried to murder the second heir. This is treason! I ask the Esteemed Ones to investigate to the end and give us an exnation!¡±

    Yan Tianhen coughed violently, and at the same time stretched out his ws and tugged hard on Gu Ruyu¡¯s sleeve.

    Tianshu was also somewhat embarrassed. He touched his nose. ¡°I gave it to him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly looked up, and a pair of sharp, knife-like eyes looked like they were about to stab Tianshu to death.

    Yao Guang was very shocked. He red at Tianshu. ¡°What the fuck did you do again? Why can¡¯t you just grow flowers every day and do nothing?¡±

    Tianshu became even more embarrassed. ¡°At least save me some face in front of the disciples.¡±

    Yao Guang suddenly became angry, pointing to Yan Tianhen. ¡°What in the world happened to him? He was such a healthy child; how did he suddenly be like this?¡±

 Chapter 576 - Lost His Virginity Already

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Lost His Virginity Already</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    Tianshu squatted down and sped Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist. He was also very puzzled. ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be like this ah...¡±

    A momentter, Tianshu¡¯s face changed dramatically, and he snapped sharply, ¡°Didn¡¯t I specifically tell you before that¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·is practiced by virgins? If you¡¯re no longer a virgin, you should practice it backwards. You went against the flow and reversed Yin and Yang. Of course there will be problems! You have a furnace constitution, to begin with, and have even had intercourse with another. You lost your virginity a long time ago, and there is even another person¡¯s Yang Qi remaining inside. If you practice¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·on top of this, you are looking for death!¡±

    Boom¨C

    A mushroom-shaped cloud exploded in Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind, and he couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. His whole body seemed to be burning, and all the blood kept surging to his head and crashing against it. He was extremely miserable right now and wanted to roar, howl, and cry, but all these thoughts were instantly thrown to the back of his mind for the time being when he heard Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words.

    Gu Ruyu was shocked, and his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.

    Yan Huanyu also froze, a rare urrence for him. He thought that this news seemed very difficult to digest. Not only had Yan Tianhen¡¯s virginity already been lost, but there was even another person¡¯s Yang Qi inside his body, this....

    Gu Ruyu gnashed his teeth. He was the first one toe back to his senses and cried out involuntarily, ¡°Impossible, he doesn¡¯t even have a Daopanion, and he¡¯s totally clean. It¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°What are you yelling at?¡± Tianshu frowned and spoke with a grave expression, ¡°Do you think this Venerable will lie to you about this? The presence or absence of virginity is crucial to the cultivation order of¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. Otherwise, how can his spiritual Qi possibly flow backwards? Forget it¨C¡°

    Tianshu raised his hand, put it on the small of Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, and injected some spiritual Qi into his body, so as to temporarily soothe the turbulent Qi cirction in his body.

    Momentster, the red in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes gradually faded, and a pair of eyes had their rity restored. Exhausted, he nearly fell on the mat but was quickly held by Gu Ruyu.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was pale, with beads of sweat on his forehead and messy clothes. He looked like he¡¯d been ravaged.

    Tianshu expelled some turbid Qi and said, ¡°I can only temporarily block the disorderly spiritual Qi in his body. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resolve itpletely.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s temple jumped suddenly. He pressed his forehead and asked, ¡°How to resolve this?¡±

    Tianshu said, ¡°You have a furnace constitution. You can find someone to guide the disorderly Qi in your body during intercourse, but that person must be at least one realm higher than you; that is, he must be at least Earth Realm.¡±

    ¡°No way!¡± Gu Ruyu was the first to jump out against it, and the veins bulged out suddenly and violently in his fist. ¡°Prince Ye can never be underneath another person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Huanyu also held his forehead. He couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at this.

    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. ¡°Is there any other way?¡±

    Tianshu sighed. ¡°There is another solution, that is, to abolish your own cultivation and start from the beginning.¡±

    Gu Ruyu red at Esteemed Tianshu with a livid expression, as if he was about to hack Tianshu to death if he spoke another word.

    Yan Tianhen had recovered a lot by now, so he climbed up from the mat on his own. Beads of sweat were gathering on his forehead, but he had already calmed down considerably. He raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat, speaking in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°Many thanks to Sword Saint Tianshu, I can deal with this problem by myself.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned. ¡°How will you handle it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips as aplicated expression shed through his eyes. ¡°I naturally have my own method. Sword Saint need not worry too much, but before that, I need to ascertain one thing. It¡¯ste at night now, so I won¡¯t bother everyone. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    After that, Yan Tianhen bowed and turned to leave, his steps still somewhat unsteady.

    Esteemed Yao Guang blocked his path. ¡°Where are you going in your current condition? Anyhow, this is Tianshu¡¯s fault, so let him find North Courtyard¡¯s Dean Mei to seal the spiritual Qi inside your body first, and we can slowly make ns after that.¡±

    Tianshu nodded. ¡°This is also a solution, and we can also see if Little Mei¡¯s arrays can gradually refine the turbulent spiritual Qi.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Yan Tianhen waved his hand, and his attitude was very firm and resolute. ¡°To have inexplicably lost my virginity, but to have no exnation for it. After pondering this, I must find that person to settle ounts. I¡¯ll take my leave first!¡±

    After saying that, Yan Tianhen turned his Yin mes into a sword and stepped on the longsword made of flowing ck mes as he flew straight towards the horizon.

    Gu Ruyu looked at the situation and was just about to follow suit, but Esteemed Tianshu pulled him back.

    ¡°By the looks of him, he clearly knows who the adulterer is.¡± Tianshu¡¯s eyes sparkled with the thick curiosity of a gossiper, and hemented breezily, ¡°Unexpected ah, truly unexpected. He¡¯s so young, yet he¡¯s not a virgin¨C¡±

    He then turned to look at Yan Huanyu with disdain. ¡°You¡¯re no good ah. You¡¯ve been here for over seven years, soon to approach eight years, yet you don¡¯t even have a lover. You¡¯re not very young anymore, right? Don¡¯t Divine n heirs like you attach the most importance to children? Since you¡¯re eager to excel in everything, you can¡¯t fall behind others on this matter.¡±

    Yan Huanyu, ¡°.....¡±

    In this rare asion, Yan Huanyu experienced shame, which he hadn¡¯t felt for a long time. However, the other party was the Grand Hall Master of Sword God Hall, someone in the same generation as his master. What could he say?

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s face turned green and white. After changing colors a few times, he cupped his hands and spoke, ¡°This disciple still has nightwatch duty, so he will take his leave.¡±

    Tianshu sighed behind him, saying, ¡°Children nowadays ah. As soon as you mention finding a Daopanion, they be so unwilling and eager to leave. They¡¯re not like us back then.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m begging you, just shut up.¡± Yao Guang looked like he couldn¡¯t bear to look directly. He facepalmed and said, ¡°Yan Tianhen is the person Huarong Sword Immortal explicitly named that he wanted to protect, yet you fucking made him like this. Fortunately, Huarong doesn¡¯t know this yet. If he finds out about it tomorrow, he will definitely tear down Sword God Hall!¡±

    Tianshu was very guilty, but he still put on a look of indifference and smiled. ¡°Tear it down? Perfect timing. It just so happens that Sword God Hall needs some renovation recently, and now we won¡¯t have to pay to tear it down.¡±

    Yao Guang almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He red at Tianshu for a moment and felt that it was impossible tomunicate with this person.

    Tianshu gave a Tsk and held his chin. ¡°But to think that Yan Tianhen has already lost his virginity and even has another person¡¯s spiritual Qi inside his body. This really surprised me. I think he seems like a child, but who would have thought that he is already an adult?¡±

    Yao Guang was so worried that his hair was about to turn white. ¡°From the looks of it, he himself didn¡¯t know either.¡±

    After a pause, Tianshu asked, ¡°Could it be that he was deceived by someone?¡±

    Yao Guang was silent for a moment, then replied, ¡°In any case, he is the second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty, which means that if anything happens to him while in Myriad Dao Academy I¡¯m afraid the Yan family will demand an exnation no matter what. This matter is of great importance, so let¡¯s inform Huarong Sword Immortal first.¡±

    Huarong Sword Immortal was in contact with the Ye Pce couple and also Fuyao Sect. If something truly happened, it would surely be better to have him mediate amongst the different parties.

    Tianshu shrank back his neck. ¡°You can speak for me. I dare not see him. If Huarong gets fierce, I¡¯m afraid he will stab a few holes in me.¡±

    Yao Guang drew his sword. ¡°I¡¯ll stab some holes in you right now. You dared to do it, yet you dare not take responsibility. Do you think of yourself as a scummy loser?¡±

    Tianshu let out a cry and immediately ran outside.

    ......

    Gu Ruyu went out with Yan Huanyu.

    When they reached the gate, Yan Huanyu spoke up, ¡°If you don¡¯t look after him, what will he do if another ident happens?¡±

    Gu Ruyu breathed out some turbid Qi and looked at the thick night sky. ¡°Ah Hen still knows best. Since he doesn¡¯t want us to intervene, it means that he has already found a solution.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s mood was very chaotic right now, but his mind was iparably clear.

    Yan Huanyu gave him a deep look. ¡°You have deep feelings for him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu turned his head and looked Yan Huanyu in the eye. He said, ¡°Prince, this is inurate. Ah Hen and I grew up together since childhood, so our rtionship will naturally be better than that of other friends.¡±

    Yan Huanyu saw that Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t want to admit it, so he didn¡¯t say much more.

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Many thanks to Prince for assisting with today¡¯s matter.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Prince¡¯s actions today seem to be a genuine expression of his true feelings.¡±

    Yan Huanyu snorted contemptuously. ¡°Did you think I would deliberately embarrass him and block his way, not letting him enter?¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...Prince has a heart as generous as the boundless sea; how can he do such a viinous thing?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t hide it.¡± Yan Huanyu said indifferently. ¡°I know you¡¯re always wary of me and always feel that I¡¯m nning something bad and want to deal with Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ....Prince Zhang really is wise.

    Yan Huanyu said mildly, ¡°As a human between heaven and earth, one should be magnanimous. Even if I want topete against him for the throne one day, I would still fight with him openly and fairly, and I won¡¯t do such a petty thing as profiting from others¡¯ misfortunes. This is not in line with my Heart of Dao.¡±

    Gu Ruyu felt a little ashamed when he heard this. ¡°Prince has a heart as generous as the sea; I was the petty one.¡±

    If one thought about it carefully, it could be seen that Yan Huanyu¡¯s character was actually very fair in dealing with people, and he had a heart that cherished talented people and a gentleman¡¯s chivalry. He acted openly and candidly, and he had never made any schemes or ambushes for Yan Tianhen to step into ¡ª even if all this was just a pretense, he could still be considered capable, to be able to pretend for so many years.

    It¡¯s just that Gu Ruyu always had to keep an eye on this Prince Zhang because of his status. Moreover...who let Yan Huanyu have a heartless younger brother?

    Yan Huanyu said, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect that Yan Tianhen had already lost his virginity, which is definitely no small matter.¡±

    Gu Ruyu felt a headacheing on. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a tricky matter to handle.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ran all the way to the East Courtyard¡¯s dorms.

    His heart seemed to suppress a ball of burning fire, which burned even hotter than the fire from the reversed spiritual Qi flow.

    Bang bang bang¨C There were rapid knocks on the door, and Yin Changge suddenly woke up from his sleep. He sat up straight and paused for half a second before realizing that his door was indeed the one being knocked on.

    Yin Changge got out of bed, opened the door, and saw Yan Tianhen standing at the door with his hair scattered and his face gloomy. His expression looked like the sky was about to copse.

    All the sleep left him, and Yin Changge asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? This is in the middle of the night; did you encounter a Fiend?¡±

    Yan Tianhen came in, locked the door with the back of his hand, and spoke, ¡°Would I still be alive if I met a Fiend? Don¡¯t say anything else ¡ª don¡¯t you know mind reading arts? Take a quick look and tell me what my heart is thinking.¡±

    Yin Changge was stunned. ¡°Are you all right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. Last time you said that you could see my thoughts deep inside my heart. This time I won¡¯t take any mental precautions against you. Can you see what I¡¯m thinking in the bottom of my heart?¡±

    ¡°I can do that, but it just takes a lot of effort.¡± Yin Changge studied Yan Tianhen. ¡°What do you want me to look for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and answered, ¡°I want you to look for me ¡ª where, when, and with whom I had sex with.¡±

    Yin Changge, ...The amount of information contained in that sentence was really a bit too much.

    ¡°I want to know ¡ª are those really just my fantasies, or events hidden deep in my heart that actually urred, but I¡¯ve forgotten about?¡±

    Yin Changge sighed, ¡°How much stimtion did you suffer? However, you were right to find me. I can indeed see things that people think in their own hearts, even things that they can¡¯t remember clearly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him eagerly and held his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±

    Rose: Ahhh! Getting closer~

 Chapter 577 - Demanding an Explanation from the Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 577 - Demanding an Exnation from the Culprit</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Yin Changge formed some hand seals and cut his finger. He smeared some blood on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead and drew an array on Yan Tianhen¡¯s sr plexus with his finger.

    He pressed his palm to Yan Tianhen¡¯s sr plexus, and after a moment of sensing with his eyes closed, he said slowly, ¡°Inside a cave, you and a man whose face I can¡¯t see clearly...did that. And...you called him Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. His hands, which were hanging to his sides, clenched into fists.

    ¡°I just want to know one thing.¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Is this my imagination or a real memory?¡±

    Yin Changge answered without hesitation, ¡°It¡¯s a memory. I can only see what truly happened in your heart, but I can¡¯t see illusory dreams. However, sometimes dreams are just another embodiment of your true inner memories.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s body trembled.

    This was a scene that had once shed through his mind ¡ª he always thought that some scenes felt familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember thempletely. If he didn¡¯t write them down in time, the memories would soon be blurred, and other kinds of memories that were moreplete and looked wless would rece the faded memories.

    He thought it was a dream.

    He couldn¡¯t see it himself, but mind readers could easily extract that memory from the vast and chaotic sea of memories.

    The reason Yan Tianhen went to find Yin Changge was to prove that the events he thought were dreams were in fact memories that actually happened but had been forgotten by him.

    Yin Changge said, ¡°This is merely the easiest part for me to see. There¡¯s still an enormous amount of thoughts and feelings, which will probably take a while for me to say them all.¡±

    ¡°No need to say anymore, thank you.¡± Yan Tianhen came in a hurry and left in a hurry.

    From beginning to end, Yin Changge never understood what Yan Tianhen wanted to do by asking him these questions.

    Outside, the river of stars glittered brilliantly in the cloudless sky.

    The wind was sharp enough to almost cut apart skin. Yan Tianhen rushed to Little Peni, full of killing intent.

    That night, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t sleep.

    When Yan Tianhen arrived in Little Peni, Lin Xuanzhi had just received a voice transmission talisman from Sword Saint Tianshu. Lin Xuanzhi was just about to leave the ind to look for him when he saw a Yan Tianhen with disheveled hair rushing towards him while emitting killing intent.

    Yan Tianhen cut a sorry figure. His eyes were bloodshot, his clothes were disheveled, and a strand of hair fell down from the jade crown and hung on the side of his face.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingers paused, and he crushed the paper talisman that was ready to be sent out. Instead, he pulled out another note and spoke faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve already found Ah Hen. I¡¯ll handle his matter.¡±

    As soon as he sent out the message, a whip struck at Lin Xuanzhi.

    With a Pa sound, the whip mmed on the ground, lifting the damp soil. Lin Xuanzhi had already moved to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side and held the wrist that was waving the whip. ¡°Ah Hen, the flow of spiritual Qi in your body has reversed, and it is easy to suffer a Qi deviation. You must not use your spiritual Qi rashly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, trembling with anger as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I only found out today that I actually had sex with someone already, and was even the one who¡¯d been eaten clean.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his lips slightly, as if a little nervous.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reddened with anger again. He gnashed his teeth and walked forward half a step, forcing Lin Xuanzhi back half a step. He said, ¡°I thought I was dreaming from beginning to end. I thought I was obsessed with you only because I fell in love with you at first sight. I even believed that I made up a past life in my dreams where I spent it with you. I thought that I never knew you before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face paled even further with every sentence Yan Tianhen spoke. He stepped back half a step.

    ¡°Tell me the truth, was it you after all ¡ª was it you?!¡± Yan Tianhen almost roared out.

    For an instant, everything was silent.

    Even the cicadas in the soul te had lost their voice.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, What went wrong with Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory? However, this wasn¡¯t what he should be most concerned about right now.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen, who was tottering and on the verge of copse, and suddenly turned from passive to active. He held the hand that was tugging on his sleeve, and his voice was light and slow, but very earnest.

    ¡°It was me. From beginning to end, it was always me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s tears suddenly flooded out.

    He suddenly pushed hard and threw Lin Xuanzhi to the ground. His two hands pressed down on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulders, and his legs were straddling Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, like a fierce tiger who was about to bite Lin Xuanzhi to death.

    ¡°Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª you fucking bastard! Why would you do this to me? Why would you start something and abandon me halfway? Since you dared to sleep with me, why don¡¯t you dare to acknowledge me?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s tears welled up in his eyes, and he wanted to hit someone, but he was also reluctant to actually hurt Lin Xuanzhi. His heart felt wronged to death, but he had nowhere to vent, and no one could know about this, so he could only vent his emotions through tears.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed heavily in his heart, feeling aplicated mixture of bitter emotions. He got up and hugged Yan Tianhen in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I really am a bastard. You can hit me or curse me.¡±

    ¡°What would I hit you or curse you for? I want to eat your flesh and drink your blood, and devour youpletely.¡± Yan Tianhen said malicious words, but his whole body was as hot as a fire. He cried, grabbing at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes as he kept moving his body. He choked out with a sob, ¡°It hurts, it hurts ah...Lin Xuanzhi, it¡¯s all your fault, it¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also sensed the abnormality in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. He caught Yan Tianhen¡¯s pulse and sent in a wisp of spiritual Qi, only to feel that the spiritual Qi inside Yan Tianhen was chaotic and turbulent, practically twisting apart his wisp of spiritual Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt the difficulty of this situation.

    Yan Tianhen had a furnace constitution and was also half-demon. He already had extreme amounts of Yin Qi, to begin with. On top of that, he even practiced¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·in the wrong order, which would stimte the Yin Qi inside his body even more.

    When Yin went to the extreme, Yin and Yang would reverse, and Yin would turn to Yang. The Qi would suddenly be vigorous, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s body would naturally be unable to bear it. Those with a furnace constitution were most suited for dual cultivation.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s breathing became thick and heavy, and his breath sent out steam by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ears.

    He whimpered softly, venting his difort. Drops of sweat and tears hit Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and traveled down his slender neck to his cor, so hot that Lin Xuanzhi could hardly control himself.

    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying ah. I really hate you,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m indeed an annoying person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit Lin Xuanzhi and said fiercely, ¡°I can say it, but you can¡¯t!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that this could not go on. He also felt that the arrow was already nocked, so he had no choice but to fire it. If he didn¡¯t fire it, then he wouldn¡¯t be a man. So he said softly, ¡°Let me help you, okay?¡±

    Yan Tianhen ground his teeth, raised his head, and red at Lin Xuanzhi ferociously. He interrogated, ¡°Will you still avoid the topic? If you sleep with me, will you continue to turn your face and deny it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat helpless and also a little relieved. ¡°You¡¯re already like this. If I hide again, will I still be a man?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed and copsed into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms, as if he had lost all his strength. He murmured, ¡°After this, you must exin it to me clearly.¡± Blood shot out of his nose as soon as he said that.

    Yan Tianhen felt a little embarrassed.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, said ¡°Okay¡±, and picked up Yan Tianhen in a princess carry as he flew towards the top of the mountain.

    With a wave of his sleeve, the soul te that was still faint with light suddenly became evening, and the stars and moon rose instantly. The curtain of night covered all unspeakable scenes.

    The sound of moaning came from the peak intermittently, at times loud and other times soft. Ah Bai and Hu Po crouched beside the spiritual nt fields, anxiously craning their heads to look at the mountain peak, which had a barrier around it.

    It wasn¡¯t until Ah Bai¡¯s neck became stiff that the barrier was taken down. Three whole days had already passed in the soul te.

    Lin Xuanzhi, with his long hair down and wearing only an inner garment, was holding in his arms a person wrapped in his robes. He flew down from the peak. Ah Bai could guarantee that the clothing wrapped around Yan Tianhen was a robe that Lin Xuanzhi liked very much. Hu Po nced at Yan Tianhen¡¯s bare feet and always felt that something unspeakable had happened.

    ¡°Go fetch some water,¡± Lin Xuanzhi ordered.

    ¡°Ao!¡± Ah Bai was about to chase after them.

    ¡°If you won¡¯t fetch water, then get lost,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Ah Bai stopped and watched Lin Xuanzhi carry the unconscious Yan Tianhen into the only room built of wood in the soul te.

    ¡°Favoring beauties over friends. As soon as he got a wife, he forgot the one who kept himpany every day.¡± Ah Bai pouted, rolled once, and turned into a child who only looked eight or nine years old.

    The child had a pair of clear amethyst eyes that sparkled like crystals. His skin was milky white. He had thick silver hair, and a pair of round and lovely tiger ears sat on his head. All in all, he looked lovely and charming.

    Hu Po also became a child. He looked somewhat simr to Ah Bai, but his eyes were amber, and they looked equally as lovely. Although Hu Po turned into a child, his temperament was obviously calmer than Ah Bai¡¯s. He silently helped Ah Bai fetch water from that spiritual river.

    In the courtyard, there were small buckets and bath buckets, but Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t use them very often. Instead, whenever Yin Chongyue came here for a short stay, he liked to soak himself in the bucket and enjoy the moon and the sky.

    The bath bucket was soon full, and Ah Bai instructed, ¡°Hu Po, carry this water inside.¡±

    Hu Po was someone who worked hard withoutints. His small body easily held up the bath bucket, and he walked towards the small yard like the wind.

    As soon as he ced it at the door of the hut, Lin Xuanzhi opened the door and raised his hand. The bath bucket floated toward the cottage and quicklynded in a corner of the hut.

    Hu Po¡¯s little face was tight with worry as he asked, ¡°How is Master? Is there anything I can do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had already changed his clothes. He was dressed neatly at this time, but his long hair was still loosely scattered behind him, just like ink.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked down at this respectful and serious child, took out a bag of demonic delight fruits from his storage ring, and handed it to Hu Po. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious. You and Ah Bai can go y outside.¡±

    Hu Po took the demonic delight fruits and looked up at Lin Xuanzhi with his little face. ¡°He likes you very much, so be nice to him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows moved slightly, and he nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    He closed the door. Hu Po stood at the door for a while before changing back to the appearance of a tiger cub. He picked up the demonic delight fruits and ran towards Ah Bai.

    Yan Tianhen slept for an entire night before waking up.

    First, he opened his eyes and stared nkly for a moment. Then the memories before he fell asleep surged into his mind like a tidal wave.

    Earlier, his brain was disorderly and confused; real and fake thoughts were mixed together in a chaotic mess. Therefore, he spoke and did crazy things. He did whatever he wanted and actedpletely ording to his heart, not caring about the consequences at all. He did whatever his brain thought of.

    Now that he hadpletely calmed down, Yan Tianhen felt a little ashamed. When he was crazy, he did countless things that he could never do when he was awake.

    He then remembered the crazy sex he had with Lin Xuanzhi at the summit of the mountain, and with a Boom, he suddenly turned red from the top of his head to the tips of his toes. His entire person looked like he was emitting smoke.

    Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!

    I was actually bold and daring enough to sleep with Lin Xuanzhi?

    ¡°You finally woke up. You really can sleep.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clear voice rang out. Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhie in from the door with a tray. First, he stared nkly, then he silently lifted the quilt and buried his facepletely inside.

    I have no face to meet anyone right now.

 Chapter 578 - Come Clean

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Come Clean</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help chuckling when he saw that. He put the tray of food and liquid medicine on the only table, then walked to the bed and sat down.

    He patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head through the quilt and smiled a little. ¡°What I should¡¯ve seen and what I shouldn¡¯t have seen ¡ª I¡¯ve seen them all. What should¡¯ve been done and what shouldn¡¯t have been done ¡ª we¡¯ve also done them all. Isn¡¯t it a littlete to feel shy now?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he groaned twice and spoke through the quilt in a muffled voice, ¡°Can¡¯t you let me mourn my lost moral integrity for a while?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡± He couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    When Yan Tianhen heard the stuffyughter, he rxed a lot and asked, ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already dawn outside. I¡¯ve helped you ask for leave. You can rest with me these days. The East Courtyard will understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly lifted the quilt and sat up. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Did you tell those people about my rtionship with you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyebrow was gentle. ¡°I haven¡¯t made it very clear yet, but most of the gentlemen and the three halls¡¯ elders know that you had to take time off and recuperate for a while because there was an ident with your cultivation, and you almost suffered a Qi deviation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave an ¡°Oh¡± sound, then hung his head and no longer spoke.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Does Ah Hen want others to know? If you want, I¡¯ll tell everyone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly. His heart suddenly felt warm. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to; he simply doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble for me.

    If the second heir of the secr dynasty got together with thest future of orthodox Dao, it may bring a lot of trouble. Yan Tianhen was never a person who was afraid of trouble. Instead, he was worried about Lin Xuanzhi being implicated and dragged down as well.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought to himself, It just so happens that there was also never a moment where I didn¡¯t fear causing Yan Tianhen trouble.

    Lin Xuanzhi reached out and held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, which was outside the quilt. ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°There is no difort anymore. It seems that all the spiritual Qi from before has returned to its rightful ce. My entire body even feels free, and my mind is clear.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I took another careful look at that&#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;you were practicing. Apart from not being able to reverse the order, there is nothing that you need to pay special attention to. I¡¯ve already cleared up the turbulent spiritual Qi in your body and returned them to their original positions. You only need to start practicing &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K; backwards, and there will be no problem.¡±

    Even the tips of Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears flushed red all of a sudden.

    However, Yan Tianhen¡¯s shyness could onlyst for a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time at most. Soon, Yan Tianhen threw aside the rare emotion of shyness and raised his head to boldly meet Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze. He then leaned back against the bed and curled his lips as he asked. ¡°Huarong Gege, shouldn¡¯t you exin some matters to me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not answer but also asked a question instead, ¡°How did you sense it was me?¡±

    ¡°I asked you first, so you should answer first.¡±

    ¡°Your question is too general; I don¡¯t know where to start.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we do this? Let¡¯s take turns. I¡¯ll ask you a question, and you can ask me a question. Neither of us are allowed to lie, okay?¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gazed at Lin Xuanzhi andzily leaned against the bed, like a cat basking in the sun.

    ¡°Originally, I should be asking the first question, but who let me care about you so much?¡± Yan Tianhen pointed his chin towards Lin Xuanzhi and answered, ¡°In the beginning, I wasn¡¯t sure that the man was you, but I¡¯m not stupid either. Although I like beauties, I¡¯m not so superficial that I can like someone just by looking at their face. But ever since I saw you eight years ago, I couldn¡¯t stop thinking about you. I would even fantasize about you in my dreams.¡±

    When he said that, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help giving a light hum as heughed softly. ¡°In the dream, you always kept mepany by my side. It didn¡¯t matter how bold the act was; we had done them all. At first, I thought it was just because I fell in love with you at first sight, but because I couldn¡¯t be with you, I could only make up for it in dreams. But then, when I came to Myriad Dao Academy, you took the initiative to express goodwill to me many times, and when you talked about your sweetheart, you would always look at me and hesitate, as though you had a lot to say but couldn¡¯t say anything. You looked like you were recalling fond memories, and you also seemed like you were looking at another person through me. Huarong Gege, I know much more about you than you think. I don¡¯t have much contact with you, but I also know that you¡¯re not the kind of person who will look for substitutes at all. Moreover, if the person you love is someone else, you absolutely wouldn¡¯t have allowed me to nder him like that, unless that person was me all along.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was shocked. ¡°You were able to guess that the person I spoke about is you with just this? This is a bit too far-fetched.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°So you could even see through this ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly spoke expressionlessly, ¡°Actually, I merely dreamed that there was a person who was always by my side, but I couldn¡¯t see his face at all. I didn¡¯t know his name and his appearance, and I would even forget what happened in my dream as soon as I woke up.¡±

    ¡°Then you...¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly.

    ¡°It was just a feeling.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯m the kind of person who would fall for people based on appearances, yet my heart was no longer mine to control after seeing you ¡ª if you im that there was nothing between me and you, I won¡¯t believe it at all. I was just bluffing earlier, but I didn¡¯t expect that it really was you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. Momentster, he smiled helplessly.

    From beginning to end, Yan Tianhen had never remembered him, but his dreams were simr to memories. Although they were vague, they gave him some hints. In addition, Yan Tianhen fell in love with him at first sight, and suddenly found out that he had already lost his virginity when his cultivation went wrong, so he had a sh of enlightenment and connected the dots, following his gut feeling that the man was him.

    As for those exnations just now, some were true, while others could only be said to be deductions Yan Tianhen made given the current situation.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn to ask you. My memory has missing parts, but it seems now that your memory should bepletely intact, so why do you pretend that you don¡¯t know me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°If I say it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to take responsibility, will you believe me?¡±

    ¡°If I believed that, then I¡¯d be an enormous fool.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help patting his head.

    Yan Tianhen grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Give me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have plenty of time to exin it clearly.¡± Lin Xuanzhi used his soothing power and held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand instead. ¡°You did indeed forget many things, but it¡¯s not your fault; it¡¯s the Dao of Heaven¡¯s rules. On the other hand, I remember everything that happened between us, but the only thing I forgot is what it felt like to love you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused.

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly and looked a bit guilty. He said, ¡°It¡¯s already developed to this stage. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to respond to your feelings ¡ª after all, doing so would be unfair to you, but now that it¡¯se to this, even if you want to run, I absolutely won¡¯t allow it anymore.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve never wanted to run. I¡¯m not the kind of scum who starts something and abandons it halfway.¡± Yan Tianhen mumbled a word, and immediately looked grim as he stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What do you mean by ¡®forgot what it felt like to love me¡¯?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s probably because my heart and mind are deficient, so it¡¯s hard for me to be moved. Naturally, it¡¯s not that I feel nothing, but I can¡¯t feel strong emotions anymore.¡± As if he didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to worry, he added, ¡°Ah Hen, this may only be temporary. I will try my best to resolve the knot in my heart. You...please don¡¯t regret this. I still remember how to treat you well, and I will also do my best to protect you. You just need to give me some time.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, his eyes stung, almost making him speechless.

    He didn¡¯t know the cause and effect, but from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, he could vaguely feel the Dao of Heaven¡¯s cruelty and ruthlessness.

    Yan Tianhen resisted the urge and asked, ¡°Did my amnesia ur first, or did your loss of feelings ur first?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi opened and closed his mouth. Finally, he said stiffly, ¡°This is the next question.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly dimmed. ¡°I see.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled knowingly. ¡°Ah Hen became even smarter than before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t care whether you love me or not. As long as you don¡¯t reject me now and you¡¯re willing to let me be with you, that¡¯s enough. As for the past events, you can slowly tell me about them in the future. You didn¡¯t cultivate the Dao of Indifference. ording to reason, you shouldn¡¯t be emotionless and desireless¨C¡°

    When he mentionedcking any emotions and desires, Yan Tianhen remembered the scene back then when Lin Xuanzhi took the heart stone¡¯s test.

    At that time, he was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart and mind were already exhausted, so much so that not even the heart stone knew what he desired. Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes slowly reddened.

    Lin Xuanzhi squeezed his hand. ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad. In fact, it was more serious before, but ever since you came to Myriad Dao Academy, my situation has slowly been getting better.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Yan Tianhen seemed like he caught a lifeline.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Naturally it¡¯s true. Don¡¯t be too sad.¡±

    ¡°In any case, even if I feel sad, you still won¡¯t feel distressed.¡± Yan Tianhen pursed his lips but no longer pursued this topic. ¡°Forget it. As long as you don¡¯t cultivate the Dao of Indifference, you can still be saved. I will pester you every day in the future. You can recover slowly.¡±

    ¡°En. This process may be quite long.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even have to think about it as he replied, ¡°I can wait. I can wait for as long as you need. I¡¯ll be with you; I¡¯ll always be by your side.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s your turn to ask now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t have much to ask. As for what I care about most, it¡¯s not how the past went, but whether you¡¯ve been well through these years, how many new friends you¡¯ve made recently, and what happy things you encountered during cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart became a soft mess. How can there be someone like Lin Xuanzhi in this world? Even if he forgot what it felt like to love me, his actions and words are always expressing love for me.

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°My life is good right now, but also a little bad. I have many friends, and I am in a much better situation than when I was at the Lin family. But sometimes, a familiar picture would sh through my mind one second, and I would forget itpletely the next second. I knew I had lost something very important, but I did not know exactly what I had lost. Until I first met you eight years ago ¡ª in that moment, I felt that my heart wasplete.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect him to change the topic right back to this matter again.

    Ea: Finally somemunication

 Chapter 579 - Come Clean (Continued)

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Come Clean (Continued)</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Yan Tianhen sighed and was silent for a moment. Then he suddenly looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask now.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could nod, he heard Yan Tianhen ask, ¡°Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Demonic Spectre Venerable ¡ª tell me, are you him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    This was a bit difficult to handle.

    Seeing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s awkward and extremelyplicated expression, which looked like he had something to say but was hesitant, Yan Tianhen had already vaguely figured out the answer.

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly shocked. ¡°How did you figure that out?¡±

    Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another guess.

    Yan Tianhen smiled smugly, looking very excited. ¡°Honorable me really is the only genius in the heavens that is never found on earth. I knew you had something to do with Demonic Spectre Venerable. I was bluffing just now, but I didn¡¯t expect it to actually work! Hahaha!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally felt some uneasiness, but at this time, it disappeared after hearing Yan Tianhen¡¯sugher. He also smiled. ¡°Indeed, you¡¯re incredible. I don¡¯t believe I made any mistakes that would expose my identity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his finger. ¡°There is no w on the surface, but who am I? When I first saw Demonic Spectre Venerable in the purple mulberry forest outside White Tiger City on that day, I only felt that his figure and aura were too strong, which made it hard to breathe. But when I thought about thister, I realized that the reason my heartbeat sped up uncontrobly back then was not only due to nervousness ¡ª there was also joy. It¡¯s just that Demonic Spectre Venerable has white hair. That didn¡¯t really match you, so I didn¡¯t think he was you. Later, when Huarong Sword Immortal also appeared in White Tiger City¡¯s Wishing Lane, I had a faint suspicion. But the day I confirmed my suspicion was when you asked Yin Nian to deliver me some spiritual nts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought, So it turns out he had already suspected me for a long time. My exposure is not a loss.

    Yan Tianhen became prouder the more he talked, as if he had already be the most powerful spy in the world. He continued, ¡°Firstly, that boy Yin Nian should have been aplete stranger to you. Even if you just casually found someone to deliver the herbs, you would never have asked him. It can only be said that Huarong Gege had too much to worry about back then and was only thinking about how to send the spiritual herbs to me in spite of his busy schedule, so he forgot this point.

    Moreover, after Yin Nian, that boy, saw me, he babbled a bunch of words whose core meaning was to not let me have any ideas about you, disturbing your peace and your reputation. I suddenly realized that he knows you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression became more and more evil. He looked smug, and also like he was asking for a beating.

    ¡°He is the Young Pce Master of an evil cult, yet when he entered this ce, he put on a face of fearless confidence every day. He must have a backer ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin and analyzed, ¡°If you were his backer, everything would be easy to exin. Huarong Gege, am I not incredibly amazing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You¡¯re indeed amazing. My family¡¯s Ah Hen is always the most amazing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said shamelessly, ¡°I¡¯m just an average amazing person &#k2014; merely the second in the world. I¡¯ll let Huarong Gege be the first in the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was an energetic and spirited person. Besides the times where he had emotional breakdowns, he could quickly liven up the atmosphere no matter the asion, which was why Lin Xuanzhi was still willing to spend time with Yan Tianhen despite having a damaged heart and mind.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly, ¡°So why did you go to White Tiger City¡¯s Wishing Lane that day?¡±

    The smile on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face froze before he even had time to put it away. Tch, indeed, a person can¡¯t be too smug or show off ostentatiously, or else he will get retribution.

    However, with his Dao ancestor as witness, Yan Tianhen absolutely refused to have his sweetheart whom he just had sex with see him as a licentious person. He immediately swore to heaven, ¡°Huarong Gege must not misunderstand. I am not interested in the red light district at all. If Qi Feiqing, that brat, didn¡¯t insist on pulling me along to give him courage, I never would¡¯ve gone there, even if I had a hundred times the courage! You must believe me ah!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling when he saw how nervous Yan Tianhen was. ¡°I naturally believe you. However, I am also aware of the fact that you paid frequent visits to Wishing Lane in recent years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked desperately, pretending to be innocent.

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°I also know that you have been secretly investigating the forces behind Wishing Lane in recent years. This business also belongs to Reincarnation Pce; a part of it is used to gather intelligence.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ...Fuck, I suspected it before...to think it was actually true! ¡°Aren¡¯t you too incredible? In just a few short years, you¡¯ve already expanded the business all over the Nine Lands!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know whether Wishing Lane can continue to operate now that Prince Ye knows about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately expressed his loyalty, ¡°This is our own family¡¯s business. When I return, I¡¯ll let my dad and them revoke the ban on Reincarnation Pce. Sheesh, what were they thinking? They have no taste!¡±

    Yan Tianhenpletely forgot the fact that his previous attitude toward Reincarnation Pce was conflict on top of conflict on top of how to eliminate them at the roots. Now that he knew Lin Xuanzhi was the Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce, his attitude immediately took aplete 180 degree turn; he didn¡¯t have any bottom line or moral integrity at all and could be called the grandmaster of double standards.

    ¡°Over the years, Reincarnation Pce has indeed had many conflicts with the imperial dynasty, and it has also done a lot of shady dealings. It¡¯s not without reason that those imperial members would want to kill us as soon as they see us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately frowned. He almost pped the table and stood up. ¡°Which short-sighted person dares to kill Huarong Gege? Let me kill them!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ...How can my family¡¯s Ah Hen be this cute?

    However, if they truly wanted to discuss Reincarnation Pce in detail, the conversation wouldn¡¯t be finished in a day, and the two also didn¡¯t intend to continue this discussion right now, so they changed the topic back to the past they shared together.

    Lin Xuanzhi had roughly understood the situation on Yan Tianhen¡¯s side from his earlier ounts, but Yan Tianhen had little idea about why they became like this.

    So Lin Xuanzhi simply asked, ¡°Would you like to have a look at what happened between me and you in the past life and the current one, from beginning to end?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. After digesting for a while, he asked, ¡°Past life?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°My past life with you is also the source of everything. Before your memories were erased by the Dao of Heaven, you had already remembered the past life.¡±

    Seeing his grave expression, Yan Tianhen knew that his past life probably wasn¡¯t very happy. But he was the kind of person who never looked back and only looked forward.

    So what if I was unhappy before? Humans always have to live in the present. Right now, am I not already with Lin Xuanzhi? Therefore, Yan Tianhen gave a carefree smile and said, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Huarong Gege to be so frank. Naturally...it¡¯s exactly what I¡¯ve been looking for.¡±

    If put in the past, Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to know too many bad things; he would rather bear the heavy burden himself and walk alone.

    But after experiencing so much, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts had also changed. If a person walked alone for too long while carrying a heavy burden, they would inevitably encounter problems.

    And since some people were destined to walk together, they should help each other, share in the joys and sorrows, trials and tribtions, and advance and retreat together.

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and gently touched his forehead. He looked at the drowsy Yan Tianhen and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t resist, we¡¯ll enter my sea of knowledge together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded obediently. His vision went dark, then lit up again. In the next moment, he saw his home that he had lived in for many years ¡ª Qing City, Lin family residence, the small yard in the back mountain. He was held in Lin Zhan¡¯s arms, who coaxed him along as he walked into the yard. His face was covered with ugly cracks, and his whole person was as thin as a dying kitten. A pair of eyes looked around in fright.

    This was probably the time when Lin Zhan took him from the Nine Lands to the Five Continents.

    Lin Zhan held Yan Tianhen, whose memory and cultivation had been sealed in full. ¡°Ah Hen, don¡¯t be scared. In the future, Daddy and Dage will protect you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clung to Lin Zhan¡¯s clothes and didn¡¯t dare to loosen his grip. Clearly, he had a great sense of wariness and caution against unfamiliar environments and strangers.

    Suddenly, a young man dressed in white holding a green sword came up. Yan Tianhen only felt that he had never seen such a good-looking and immortal-like person before, so he couldn¡¯t help but study him and even forgot to turn his eyes.

    The youth came over and looked at Yan Tianhen. He asked in a clear voice, ¡°Dad, where did you pick up this little wild cat?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°This is a person; don¡¯t call him a little wild cat. He will live with us in the future, so he is your Didi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew that this person was Lin Xuanzhi in his youth. Lin Xuanzhi was particrly young and inexperienced at that time, and even his personality was more open.

    ¡°Didi? That¡¯s great ah. I¡¯ve always wanted a younger brother, but it¡¯s a pity that you never found me a stepmother.¡± While Lin Xuanzhi said this, he raised his hand and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. ¡°So thin. Did his former family treat him badly?¡±

    Lin Zhan avoided the question, ¡°I picked him up from the side of the road. I thought the child was to my liking, so I brought him back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If you want to raise him, then do so. I have no problem with it.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve never liked to give me any advice. You are too chill.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked. ¡°What does ¡®chill¡¯ mean?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand, then just keep it to yourself. You can¡¯t just ask questions casually. Didn¡¯t anyone teach you that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ...Okay, I¡¯ll be silent.

    Then Yan Tianhen whispered, ¡°But, didn¡¯t Daddy say that if I don¡¯t understand something, I should ask?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s attitude turned sharply. He was extremely gentle as he answered, ¡°Ah Hen naturally has to ask if he doesn¡¯t understand anything. As for Xuanzhi, that kind of mischievous thief, he can forget it. ¡®Chill¡¯ is a term from a smaller world. It means someone who thinks anything is fine and describes someone who sees through the world of mortals and lives like he¡¯s cultivating the Dao of Indifference.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, not really understanding.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He¡¯s pretty interesting. If he apanies you in the future, you will not be lonely.¡±

    Lin Zhan nced at him. ¡°Why do your words feel like thest words of someone who¡¯s about to die?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed his forehead. ¡°Is there any dad who would curse his son like this? It¡¯s just that Profound Sky Sect is going to start school, so I will go back soon.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Go, go. Don¡¯t forget toe back and visit your old man from time to time. If you have any good things, bring a share for Ah Hen too. In the future, he will be your little brother.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not ask about Yan Tianhen¡¯s origins, nor did he ask why Lin Zhan suddenly brought a younger brother back and even spoiled him so much. Lin Xuanzhi believed that everything had a karmic cause and effect, and everything was fated. Moreover, Lin Zhan always did whatever he wanted and had an air of mystery to him. However, he was never wrong. Lin Xuanzhi could ept all his decisions with a calm heart.

 Chapter 580 - Extremely Smug

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Extremely Smug</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Zaki</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    However, raising a child was not as casual as raising cats and dogs.

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi still couldn¡¯t help but exhort, ¡°This child looks weak and somewhat introverted. Raising him won¡¯t be any easier than raising me. Since you want to raise him, you should be more concerned about him.¡±

    Lin Zhan like someone had stepped on the tip of his tail. He almost jumped up and pretended to be angry. He said, ¡°Brat, am I your father, or are you my father? When is it your turn to tell me what to do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled, and everything was contained in this chuckle.

    Yan Tianhen alsoughed, and when he smiled, his face looked even uglier.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi did not disdain him for that. He had never felt much about appearances, as if ugliness and beauty were the same in his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Since you and I have this fate, why don¡¯t you call me Dage in the future?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear voice called out, ¡°Dage.¡±

    The wind suddenly blew, the waves rose, and the clouds disappeared. The wheels of karmic cause and effect turned, and all kinds of things in the future started from this single call of ¡°Dage¡±.

    ..........

    Three dayster, Little Prince Yan reappeared in the world.

    To be precise, he reappeared in the East Courtyard.

    Ever since that night when Yan Tianhen went crazy during sword practice and smashed the yard, he had disappeared from the public¡¯s eyes after Gu Ruyu rushed all the way to Sword God Hall to ask for help. All kinds of rumors and spections had been set off throughout the academy.

    Some guessed that Yan Tianhen had been taken back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and would never appear in Myriad Dao Academy again. Some guessed that Yan Tianhen suffered a Qi deviation, and that someone had secretly handled him.

    Some people also said that Yan Tianhen became insane because of his emotional injury in his love life, and his whole person became insane.

    But no matter whether these spections were reliable or not, everyone who spread them believed that they were based on evidence.

    However, the most exciting and adrenaline-inducing rumor was that Yan Tianhen had already lost his virginity. This news was said to havee from Sword God Hall.

    There were a lot of disciples who were on guard watch that night, and when the Sword Saint Tianshu healed Yan Tianhen, those people were also there. Several guards swore that Sword Saint Tianshu had indeed said so.

    This was very interesting.

    The disciples in the academy were already gossipers, to begin with, but now that the rumors involved the second ranked heir who was the most popr topic in the academy, the disciples all seemed like they had been shot full of chicken blood. They were waiting to watch Little Prince Yan¡¯s drama continue to y out.

    Many people secretly said that he must look withered and deste right now. Others straight-out imed that he would never dare to show his face again.

    Unexpectedly, three dayster, Yan Tianhen, who was dressed in the white robe of the East Courtyard, openly returned to the East Courtyard. Because sword practice was in the morning ss, Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance immediately attracted the attention of the entire martial arts training field. There was no haggard appearance, and there was no decline in cultivation.

    Yan Tianhen was radiant. He used to be full of energy every day, as if he could fight 300 rounds with others by rolling up his sleeves. Now he looked even more aggressive when he walked. It was estimated that 300 rounds could be 800 rounds.

    In full view of the public, Gu Ruyu was the first to end his sword technique and rush over. He looked at Yan Tianhen nervously and asked, ¡°How are you feeling?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Feels good!¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen bared his white teeth and patted Gu Ruyu¡¯s shoulder heavily, saying, ¡°Good brother, thanks to your timely help, otherwise I would still be single right now.¡±

    ...Single? Gu Ruyu was silent.

    He just wanted to ask Yan Tianhen how his body was, but he didn¡¯t want to know his current rtionship status.

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Where have you been in the past few days?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I went to Little Peni and found my Dage. He solved the problem of my reversed Qi flow for me. In the future, I only need to practice ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·again, and there will be no more problems.¡±

    Not only that, he had a furnace constitution, and dual cultivation could get a lot of benefits. No matter whether it was him or Lin Xuanzhi, their cultivation became more consolidated. Yan Tianhen felt that blessings really did follow misfortunes in this world, and it was difficult to make a conclusion until thest moment.

    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I also asked Sword Saint Tianshuter. He said that there should be no problems when practicing¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·under normal circumstances.¡± When he said this, he was stunned and dumbfounded. Looking at Yan Tianhen nkly, he asked, ¡°You just said that you went to Little Peni to find your Dage ¡ª who is your Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s Huarong Gege.¡±

    Gu Ruyu paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°And you¡¯re no longer single?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, pushed Gu Ruyu¡¯s shoulder, and said, ¡°Why do you say it like that? It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±

    Gu Ruyu was covered in goosebumps. He still could not believe it, and asked in a daze, ¡°So, you and Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded his head heavily, and said deeply, ¡°The person who was intimate with me before was him. He ran away before, but I caught him this time, so he won¡¯t ever be able to run anymore. Hehehehehehe!¡±

    Gu Ruyu felt that a towering mountain seemed to copse in front of his eyes.

    He turned around, pped his head, and said to himself, ¡°I must be dreaming. I will talk to youter. Let me digest this for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen followed him andforted him, ¡°Little Yu, I know you have a secret crush on me, but the love between me and my Dage is predestined through three lifetimes. It¡¯s predestined by the Heavens; you don¡¯t have a chance.¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly stopped and red at Yan Tianhen with an expression that screamed, ¡®You can kill me, but you cannot humiliate me.¡¯ He said, ¡°Don¡¯t stick gold on your face, like hell I¡¯d like a big devil like you!!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°How did you know that one of my nicknames is Big Devil?¡±

    Gu Ruyu almost passed out from anger.

    Gu Ruyu said in a tone of great regret, ¡°How can a fairy like Huarong Sword Immortal have such bad eyesight? He just had to take a fancy to an improper guy like you. He should probably get his eyes checked.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately unhappy. ¡°This shows that he can see through the phenomenon into the essence. I conquered him with my love and noble character. A human cannot be too superficial or shallow. You can¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m handsome, everyone likes me only due to my face.¡±

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    He decided to not talk to Yan Tianhen for a few days.

    Yan Tianhen was a bit crazy on ordinary days. At this time, probably because he finally got his sweetheart and no longer had to worry about being a bachelor, he began to release himselfpletely and act unrestrained. He even gave up thestyer of faltering face and shame.

    Qi Feiqing also heard that Yan Tianhen had reappeared in the mortal world. He didn¡¯t care about his schoolwork anymore and immediately ran over.

    As soon as he saw Yan Tianhen, he began to cry out, ¡°My poor Ah Hen ah, which damned person abandoned you? You tell me quickly, I will roll him over a thorny steel te first, then beat him with an iron brush, and finally cut him to death slice by slice with lingchi, so that this heartless man will never be able to enter the cycle of reincarnation again!¡±

    Gu Ruyu patted Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder expressionlessly and said, ¡°Take care.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled with curved eyes and said, ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to work hard.¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s expression changed. ¡°The adulterer really exists? Did you find him?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± An elegant voice came from behind, and Yan Tianhen turned to see Lin Xuanzhi.

    He suddenly walked over in pleasant surprise and asked, ¡°Why did you leave the ind?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I epted the teaching position for the East Courtyard¡¯s sword practice ss. I wille here every fifteen days in the future.¡±

    When Qi Feiqing saw Lin Xuanzhi, his face was about to be suffocated. His eyes had stars in them, and he looked like he had seen his idol.

    Gu Ruyu patted Qi Feiqing on the shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡°The adulterer is here.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s legs softened, and he sat down on the ground with wide eyes and an open mouth. Then he tightly covered his mouth.

    Gu Ruyu gloated with misfortune as he watched Qi Feiqing¡¯s dumbstruck reaction, looking as though he was about to wet his pants in fear. Gu Ruyu sneered twice and felt refreshed. After all, I can¡¯t be the only person who has to suffer being stuffed with dog food every day in the future, right?

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded to them and asked with concern, ¡°Is this disciple unwell?¡±

    Qi Feiqing rolled his eyes and fainted.

    Gu Ruyu suddenly felt that he had no face. It was still fine even if this boy spoke cruel words behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back and was caught by the man himself. Based on his rtionship with Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter any further. However, Gu Ruyu just didn¡¯t expect for Qi Feiqing to actually faint from fright. It was too humiliating.

    Gu Ruyu carried Qi Feiqing on his shoulders and bowed his head. ¡°He has had a flu recently. I will take him down for treatment.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Okay. ¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had something to say to Yan Tianhen in private, so the two walked outside together.

    It wasn¡¯t until Lin Xuanzhi walked far that Qi Feiqing opened his eyes, rolled over, and jumped off Gu Ruyu¡¯s back. He wiped away some cold sweat and said, ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s adulterer...No, the guy who took Ah Hen¡¯s virginity, is Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Gu Ruyu chuckled lightly and felt a bit dark and refreshing when Qi Feiqing being a scaredy-cat, and said, ¡°Yes, otherwise, who did you think it would be?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Qi Feiqing digested it for a while, then stared at Gu Ruyu and asked, ¡°How can you ept such news so calmly?¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded reservedly. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s nothing more than Ah Hen dating Huarong Sword Immortal. What¡¯s to be surprised about?¡±

    Qi Feiqing looked at Gu Ruyu with eyes full of admiration. ¡°You are really cool.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said in his heart, Like hell I¡¯ll tell you that Laozi was so frightened that I almost wet my pants.

    Qi Feiqing reluctantly epted the news, and his IQ gradually returned. He tutted twice and rubbed his chin. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be ah. Ah Hen has never known Huarong Sword Immortal before. ording to him, the first time they met was eight years ago, and they only met each other again after Ah Hen came to Myriad Dao Academy. When did they have time to get together?¡±

    Gu Ruyu hissed, ¡°Don¡¯t guess at things that you have no business guessing. Don¡¯t ask things you have no business asking. Those two are the only people who need to know about their own matters.¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded,and said in a particrlyplicated mood, ¡°To think that of the three of us, the first one to stop being a virgin would actually be Ah Hen. Usually, he seems like the person who would have the least luck in love.¡±

    Gu Ruyu also sighed with emotion.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked side by side in the bamboo forest.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The Xuan Emperor and my Dad have already left the East Land for many days. They are expected to arrive here the day after tomorrow. At that time, you will go with me to meet my Dad.¡±

    Ever since Yan Tianhen witnessed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memories in his sea of ??knowledge, Lin Xuanzhi no longer hid anything from Yan Tianhen.

    Although at the beginning, Yan Tianhen felt at a loss as to the many secrets that he suddenly discovered, and it was difficult to exin, but all in all, he slowly digested it. What surprised him most was that Lin Zhan turned out to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s biological dad, and Xuan Wushe was his father.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Daddy for a long time; I miss him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He misses you too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly remembered the dream he had entered when he made a breakthrough in cultivation realms and couldn¡¯t stop frowning. ¡°Dage, do you know that Daddy is pregnant?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°I know, Dad has told me before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then turned his head to gaze at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What does Dage think? Adoptive father still doesn¡¯t know of your existence. If they have another kid, it will be even more difficult for him to remember Dage.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had already changed his form of address and returned to calling Lin Xuanzhi ¡°Dage.¡± It¡¯s just that when they were in public, the two didn¡¯t want to let people see through their rtionship for the time being, so they still had reservations about the form of address.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t remember, then he doesn¡¯t remember. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡±

 Chapter 581 - A Petty Person

    <h4>Chapter 581 - A Petty Person</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°How can it be okay? Dage should have been the eldest son of the Xuan n. If adoptive father does not know of your existence, he would think that the child in Daddy¡¯s stomach is his eldest son. That unborn child will take away everything that originally belongs to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s appearance of righteousness, and his heart felt indescribably warm. ¡°I¡¯ve never cared about these things.¡±

    ¡°But I care about it.¡± Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°Not to mention the position that should¡¯ve belonged to you, just all the love and affection Daddy and adoptive father should¡¯ve given you will be snatched by the shapeless little boy instead. Why do you have no father or mother, but that boy has everything? I feel bad when I think about it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°Why would I hold a grudge against an unborn child? As long as I have Ah Hen, that¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not enough at all.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was pouting so hard that it could almost hang an oil bottle. ¡°Even if he is your Didi and Daddy¡¯s son, I can¡¯t like him. I¡¯m precisely such a petty person. Even if you are angry with me, I¡¯ll still tell the truth.¡±

    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, Lin Xuanzhi deserved the love and affection of all the people in the world. After seeing all the past events in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory, Yan Tianhen was more than distressed for him and hated the Dao of Heaven to the extreme and also hated himself to the extreme.

    He hated that he could not be by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side when he needed it most, and he spent eight years happily without any worries. Eight whole years ah.

    The eight years of the outside world, was equivalent to 80 years in the soul te.

    Lin Xuanzhi spent most of his time in his soul te. He practiced swords by himself, alone in the inseparable space between day and night, moving forward with heavy burdens.

    Yan Tianhen once pulled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair and asked him why he dyed Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s hair white. Lin Xuanzhi justughed and said that it was because he didn¡¯t want people to see through Demonic Spectre Venerable¡¯s identity.

    However, when Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory was presented to him without reservation, Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that his snow-white hair was the real color of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s long hair. After Lin Xuanzhi saved him in the forest that day, he returned to the soul te and vomited a mouthful of blood, turning his hair white overnight.

    At that time, Yan Tianhen was so angry that he was crying and was so unstable that he was almost ejected from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sea of knowledge.

    Perhaps dreams could be faked, but the memories contained in the sea of knowledge could never be faked. Yan Tianhen felt that he was practically born to be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s enemy.

    He even saw that in the past life, Lin Xuanzhi had cultivated for a thousand years in the soul te in order to allow him to be reborn.

    Yan Tianhen did not want to remember anymore, he didn¡¯t want to torture and abuse his heart like this anymore.

    Therefore, he wanted all the kindness and affection of the world to be piled up for Lin Xuanzhi, and he wanted everything belonging to Lin Xuanzhi to be returned to him. But if Lin Zhan gave birth to a second child, wouldn¡¯t everything that should have belonged to Lin Xuanzhi be transferred to another person? Of course, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t ept that.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw this, he knew that Yan Tianhen was very concerned about it, but for himself, it really didn¡¯t matter.

    As long as Lin Zhan still remembered him, it was enough. As for his other biological father, they had never spoken a word and naturally had no feelings. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter to him who Xuan Wushe doted on.

    As for the honor, wealth, and status attached to the position of the eldest son of the Xuan n, Lin Xuanzhi never took it seriously. If he wanted these, naturally he would fight for them himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen, you might as well think about it the other way around. I am away all year round and cannot serve my father. If Daddy has another child, he will be able to apany him by his side for me. It will be a blessing¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to convince me like this, anyway, as long as I think of you, I feel pain in my heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It will get better over time, don¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Towards the child in Lin Zhan¡¯s belly, although Yan Tianhen felt depressed whenever he thought about it, what¡¯s done is done. He couldn¡¯t just ask Lin Zhan not to want this child because of his own selfish interests, which was unfair to Lin Zhan.

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said, ¡°I want to fight for everything that belongs to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to waste this effort.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why? Speaking of it, did Daddy never tell adoptive father about your existence? And my father and them, since you have known them for a long time, even if they forget you, why can¡¯t you remind them?¡±

    This was something that Yan Tianhen had never understood.

    If they had forgotten, wouldn¡¯t they meet again if he just mentioned the past again?

    ¡°I have tried it before.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°However, as soon as I mention some things rted to my past, they will automatically ignore them, or they will remember them at that time, and soon they will forget them again. Daddy once mentioned me to my father, but he would also forget what Daddy said in a blink of an eye. Daddy tried several times and gave up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned, ¡°It¡¯s actually that serious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you have noticed, that in fact, my appearance is actually like my father¡¯s. In other words, the people of the Xuan family, especially the main branch descendants, can be easily identified from their appearance alone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face for a moment, then said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. You two are very far apart in temperament, and your looks are also not very simr...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a faint smile, ¡°In your opinion, I don¡¯t even look like him. I¡¯m afraid the world in my eyes is different from the world in your eyes.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of mixed feelings, and his anger rose. He cursed, ¡°Why did the damned Dao of Heaven treat you like this? Could it be he retaliated because he was jealous of your talent and beauty!?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing, and said, ¡°Well, maybe that¡¯s the case.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, but he didn¡¯t have the heart to make a joke. ¡°Is it possible that in this world, I am the only one who can truly recognize you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, ording to reason, even you should have not recognized me anymore. I am always worried that when you wake up one day, you won¡¯t remember me anymore. If that¡¯s the case...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue; he couldn¡¯t imagine that scene.

    Yan Tianhen immediately expressed his loyalty, ¡°Even if one day, I really don¡¯t remember you, but as long as I see you, I will fall in love with you immediately, and I will only love you in my life. Dage, it¡¯s always been you who didn¡¯t want me; there¡¯s never been a time where I didn¡¯t want you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi found that he really couldn¡¯t refute this, so he said with a smile, ¡°If you think about it this way, then the Dao of Heaven is actually pretty good to me, it was not thoroughly ruthless.¡±

    At this time, an inner hall disciple of Sword God Hall flew over on his sword. As soon as he stood on the ground, he hurriedly ran towards Lin Xuanzhi. His behavior was restless and frightened.

    Without waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to speak, the disciple said, ¡°Hall Master! The Grand Hall Master asked you to go out of the sect and go directly to Chang¡¯an Street for emergency assistance. On Chang¡¯an Street and Yong¡¯an Street in Ethereal City, we have found the whereabouts of the Fiends and three disciples have already been killed!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened and asked, ¡°Who is there now?¡±

    The disciple said, ¡°It¡¯s the Grand Hall Master. The Grand Hall Master is now on Yong¡¯an Street. However, I¡¯m afraid that Chang¡¯an Street won¡¯t be able to hold on any longer!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was slightly solemn. ¡°Send someone to sound the drums immediately.¡±

    The disciple said, ¡°Already notified.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Don¡¯t casually run around inside the sect; I will be back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was anxious and wanted to go with Lin Xuanzhi. However, he knew that he would just be a hindrance, so he could only say, ¡°Be careful, I¡¯ll wait for your return.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly and disappeared in a sh.

    The elder martial brother was still immersed in the news of the appearance of the Fiends, unable to extricate himself.

    He heard him muttering, ¡°Earlier, weren¡¯t they still saying that there was only one Fiend?¡±

    Yan Tianhen heard the words and exined, ¡°Once the Fiend has absorbed enough spiritual Qi, but the cultivation base is not high enough, the body will not be able to bear it. It can only split off half of its cultivation by splitting into two. The newly-created Fiend will be a new independent individual, and it will be stronger gradually. In the end, it will split again because its body cannot handle too much spiritual Qi. This is one of the major reasons why the Fiends cannot be burned and eliminated by wildfire; it is also the main way for them to multiply their poption and produce offspring.¡±

    The senior took a deep breath, took a few steps back, took a deep look at Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Ethereal City will no longer be peaceful in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡±

    Seeing that Yan Tianhen was so calm, the elder disciple asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel scared?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°Even if you are afraid, it is useless. Instead of being afraid, it¡¯s better to seize the time to improve your cultivation. When you encounter the Fiends, you can chop them down with your sword.¡±

    The senior martial brother¡¯s eyes were dazzled, and he softened a bit. ¡°It turns out that the reason Junior Martial Brother is suddenly so keen on sword practice is because of this. I have practiced swords for decades, but my understanding is not as thorough as Junior Martial Brother¡¯s understanding of the sword path. I feel guilty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°???¡±

    The Elder martial brother¡¯s impression of Yan Tianhen suddenly improved a lot. He also asked with concern, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that Younger Martial Brother¡¯s sword practice had gone wrong, and he almost had a Qi deviation. Are you better now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He knew that the elder brother had misunderstood something, but naturally he didn¡¯t intend to exin. ¡°It¡¯spletely healed, I thank Elder Martial Brother for the concern.¡±

    The elder martial brother nodded, breathing a bit hurriedly, and said, ¡°I suddenly gained some enlightenment, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to closed-door cultivation and break through. Today¡¯s great kindness will be rewarded in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched the elder martial brother who came, and went in a hurry, leaving like this. He couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°This Prince is really a genius. Just a casual word from me can enlighten people, break through the mental barrier in their heart, and improve their cultivation realm.¡± With two sly smiles, he touched his chin and said without blushing, ¡°I really am a perfect match for Huarong Sword Immortal!¡±

    ............

    The drums began to sound, and the rhythm was very fast. With the force of prating the clouds, they spread to every corner of the whole Ethereal City. In the blink of an eye, Lin Xuanzhi came to Chang¡¯an Street with the drum beating.

    On Chang¡¯an Street, the patrolling disciples of Sword God Hall were arranging sword formations, fighting valiantly against dozens of Fiends that had a rancid smell on their bodies and were possessing the demonic beasts.

    *********

    Author¡¯s Notes: Ah Hen is a petty person~ But he will onlyin a little; he won¡¯t harm the little baby~

 Chapter 582 - Killing the Fiends

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Killing the Fiends</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    The silver sword light wove arge sword, and meticulously sliced ??the Fiends that kept leaping towards this side.

    When the monster rolled dexterously and shook their bodies, they smashed the swords into fragments.

    The other monster was of a lower level and was cut into pieces by the sword, but with a snort, a cloud of ck mist floated from the head of the dead demonic beast, and then quickly retreated.

    After a few feet, it recondensed into a humanoid, dark thing.

    The disciples were about to copse, and shouted, ¡°This thing can¡¯t be killed at all! If it¡¯s killed, it will rush out and be attached to something else. How can we handle it?!¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t hold it anymore, my spiritual Qi is almost used up!¡±

    ¡°We can¡¯t let these bastards go inside any further! There are still ordinary citizens inside the city!¡±

    At this moment, a huge demonic beast seemed to smell human flesh, turned around, and rushed towards a shop on the side of the street. It broke open the door with a paw and saw a woman holding a child sitting on the ground tremblingly looking at it in horror.

    The demonic beast possessed by the Fiend roared, and stinky saliva flowed out of its fangs. Just as it was about to open its ws and rush towards the pair of woman and child, a sword light shed behind it, and in the blink of an eye, it was cut into pieces.

    A cloud of ck mist resurfaced, and before it had time to retreat, it waspletely broken by the imprable sword light, and by the next few sword moves, it waspletely strangled into fragments, and it was no longer able to condense its form. It could only make some sharp and harsh sounds and then dissipated into the air unwillingly.

    Lin Xuanzhi held the Zhige Sword in his hand, nced at the woman who fainted with fright and the child whose face was as pale as a paper, then turned and left the house.

    When those disciples saw Lin Xuanzhi, they all cried with joy as if they had met their father. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, thank you foring, we won¡¯t be able to hold it anymore if you didn¡¯te!¡±

    ¡°All of a sudden, there are so many Fiends, we don¡¯t know why it became like this either!¡±

    ¡°Three disciples died! Wahhh!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°These Fiends can¡¯t stay in the air on their own for a long time. They must attach to living creatures in order to use their cultivation. You need to find where the Fiends are hiding on the demonic beast and kill them before they are formed. As long as the red line at the back of the neck is cut off, the Fiends will enter a weak period. It¡¯s easier to kill them.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words fell, his sword flew out and backhanded the possessed person who leaped towards him and chopped off the red line at the back of the neck. They only heard a scream that almost pierced the eardrum. His screams sounded, and the disciples covered their ears one after another.

    The Fiend immediately became mad, and the eyes of the demonic beast turned into grayish-white, with a little pus, which made people feel extremely ufortable.

    It roared and stretched out its ws to Lin Xuanzhi. It was like lightning, fast as the aurora. Lin Xuanzhi fought and retreated. His posture was natural and unrestrained, and his sword moves were extremely skilled. When the demonic beast was enraged and a ce in his chest began to drip blood and pus, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly stopped retreating and went up head-on, stabbing the demonic beast¡¯s wound at his chest.

    Suddenly, a cloud of ck mist escaped from the red line on the back of the demonic beast¡¯s neck at the speed of lightning, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword shed down at it, and the thing was instantly burned into the air and disappeared.

    All this was aplished in a sh.

    All the disciples present were dumbfounded. If it wasn¡¯t for the wrong timing where the things possessed by the Fiends were still trying to attack, they would¡¯ve pped for Huarong Sword Immortal.

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡± They don¡¯t know who murmured.

    The eyes of the disciples looking at Lin Xuanzhi were full of deep respect.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced back at them and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be stunned. Take action.¡±

    With that, he fell on the hanging eaves of the high restaurant in the rear and stood with his hands behind his back. The Fiends rushed towards him one after another. Each of them was fierce, but Lin Xuanzhi struck it in the air and easily pped it to the ground.

    Those disciples who thought Lin Xuanzhi would solve the problem directly were almost hit by the fallen Fiends, and they were in a mess. Some of them cried and screamed, but in the face of these Fiends¡¯ attacks, they had no choice but to rush up. For a moment, the scene was chaotic.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood above, like an auspicious clouding down from the sky, able to ascend to immortality at a moment¡¯s notice, which was in sharp contrast to the heart splitting, crying, and howling ident scene on Chang¡¯an Street.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s urgent drum beats continued to sound, which meant that there was a major emergency in the city. The people in the city should return to their homes as soon as possible, wait for the crisis to be solved, and then go out again.

    On Chang¡¯an Street, apart from these sect disciples who wore Taoist robes and held various weapons to fight against the ferocious Fiends, no one else wandered.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood on the top and watched, but it was not just that. He would pay attention to the disciples below. When anyone was about to be killed by the Fiend, he would interfere and send the Fiend flying away, which allowed the disciples who had almost passed by the god of death to energetically rush over to counterattack the Fiend.

    At first, the disciples were all intimidated. But when the first Fiend was killed, these disciples were inspired. They seemed to know that Lin Xuanzhi was sitting in town and that he would not endanger their lives. They were all excited as if they had been shot full of chicken blood. They tried their best to figure out how to deal with these Fiends.

    The screams of the Fiends, the sharp sound of swords, and the roar of the disciples all came.

    When Sword Saint Tianshu arrived, he saw Lin Xuanzhi standing above, calmly watching the disciples below as if watching the excitement and fighting bravely to kill the enemy like a y. Sword Saint Tianshu realized something, and fell by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side, and said, ¡°There is still such a method?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a look at Tianshu and said, ¡°The level of these Fiends are not high. They¡¯re nothing more than some low-level Fiends. They can just be taken to practice for these disciples.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu seemed to have been taken advantage of and suffered a great loss. He said bitterly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be able to do this just now. I protected those young cubs behind me and solved so many Fiends by myself. It¡¯s really a big loss!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled slightly when he heard the words. ¡°I am afraid that the Sword Saint has not encountered any crisis in these years. This time, you exercised your muscles and bones and sharpened your sword.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed, ¡°I am already old, I can¡¯t move for a while ¡ª oh be careful!¡±

    A disciple was thrown to the ground by the Fiend while they were talking, and he was almost bitten by the neck. Sword Saint Tianshu shook his long sword, and the Fiend that was about to pounce on the disciple¡¯s neck was caught. After the red line on the back of the neck was cut, he immediately snarled and jumped up with his face upright in pain.

    The disciple jumped up and took advantage of this opening to kill him. He took the sword and sent it to the heart. When the Fiend wanted to take the chance to escape from the dead demonic beast¡¯s body, the angry disciple gave a roar. He used all his strength to sh his sword and cut it into pieces. The Fiend could no longer condense into shape.

    Sword Saint Tianshu could not help but click his tongue. ¡°This child is about to be driven crazy. He really began to chop wildly, regardless of his manners.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s enough to kill the enemy. Why pay too much attention to dignity?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu swept a nce over Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but howe I never see you have a trace of disrespect when you kill the enemy?¡±

    Not to mention disrespectful, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword move to kill the enemy was almost like a painting. He seemed to be at ease and leisurely, and it was pleasing to the eye. There was only the word ¡°beauty¡± and ¡°cool¡± to describe it.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t change his face, and said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t a person be strict with oneself and treat others with more leniency?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°....¡±

    I just listened to you pretending to be cool here, to think I actually believed your nonsense.

    Fiends were hard to kill. A momentter, a cry that made people feel numb came from somewhere. Those Fiends that were originally attached to the body of the demonic beasts and humans suddenly stopped their attack, and they all turned into ck mist and flew out. In a moment, they were about to flee to the West.

    Those disciples were caught off guard, and some reacted to kill them; but with a sword, these ck mist masses only split into two halves from the middle, and then gathered together unscathed, and continued to flee towards the west.

    ¡°Damn!¡± They don¡¯t know who cursed.

    Before the sound fell, everyone saw a teal sword light shing from a high ce, rushing to the west at a speed beyond the naked eye, and the huge green lotus pattern shed at once, with a ¡°boom¡±. Those Fiends who were about topletely escape the circle of battle were shattered without leaving anything behind.

    The disciples were shocked, and they all burst into cheers of the victory!

    They were victorious. In their first head-to-head battle with the Fiends, they won a one-sided victory!

    Sword Saint Tianshu shook his head and said, ¡°How cruel ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the west, his brows darkened a little. ¡°That thing is to the west.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°So that¡¯s why we could kill these Fiends so easily. It turned out to be just some shrimp soldiers and crabs. You said the one that crossed the endless sea from Jade Ocean City and sneaked into the Ethereal City. That Fiend, shouldn¡¯t it have grown to the point where it can split and control so many low-level Fiends at the same time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°This matter is hard to say.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°You believe it can grow so fast?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°I don¡¯t think there is only one Fiend in the West.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu: ¡°What should I do? It seems that I¡¯m going to wet myself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept him and said, ¡°Then you stay here to deal with the matter, I will go to the West and have a look.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed, ¡°Be careful. If there is more than one kind of Fiend of that level, don¡¯t face it head-on.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Tell Ah Hen for me, I wille back soon, let him not worry about it.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s gossip heart became untimely strong; He grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sleeves and prevented him from leaving. ¡°The man who broke Prince Ye¡¯s virginity, really is you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at that hand coldly, and said, ¡°Otherwise, who else is worthy?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned into a blue light and flew towards the west.

    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at his disappeared figure. ¡°So cold and so overbearing and arrogant, why is such a cute child like Yan Tianhen so blind that he actually took a fancy to you? He even red at me. Wasn¡¯t he the one who asked me to find ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·?¡±

    However, even though heined so much, it was actually merely aint.

    He jumped off the eaves, looked at the disciples whose hair and clothes had been torn up, then nced at the ck and red mixed blood of the broken limbs on the ground. ¡°Little ones, was anyone injured just now?¡±

    The leader of the patrol team stepped forward and choked. ¡°Hall Master, three disciples were possessed by the Fiends and died. The others were not hurt because Huarong Sword Immortal came in time. Only a few younger martial brothers have suffered minor injuries.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°The disciples who were slightly injured will go back to get some medicinal pills. The rest of the disciples will return to the sect with me to report their duties after the handover of the patrol.¡±

    ¡°Yes sir!¡±

 Chapter 583 - Xuanzhi Returns

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Xuanzhi Returns</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    On that day, the whole Ethereal City strengthened its patrol; even the Lord of Qin City personally went out to patrol around with the city guards, for fear that another Fiend would kill people and set fires in the city.

    The drums indicating the relief of the crisis never sounded again at night.

    In the Myriad Dao Academy, Sword God Hall, Yan Tianhen raised his head and looked towards the door from time to time. There was some restlessness between his eyes that could not be ignored.

    However, Sword Saint Tianshu was very calm. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Ah Hen, do you remember what I just told you about the cultivation secret of¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±

    ¡°You have a unique talent in cultivating, not only in alchemy, but also including the misceneous Dao and sword cultivation, if you are willing to concentrate on cultivating, you can reach a fairly high level.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had never heard anyone speak so highly of him like this, even though he was slightly stunned, he said, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu shook his head and said slowly, ¡°This is not an exaggeration. I¡¯m merely telling the truth. You have to know that if you practice many paths, it means that you can¡¯t be the best master in any of them, unless one day you break through the cocoon and be a butterfly,pletely break away from the world, and be an immortal or a saint.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought deeply, but he wasn¡¯t very concerned. ¡°I don¡¯t intend to be the number one in the world. I¡¯m a person who doesn¡¯t really have aspirations.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu studied him and said, ¡°You are not much different from what I thought.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thenughed and said, ¡°On the other hand, the feeling that Sword Saint Tianshu gives me now is quite different from before. I used to think that Sword Saint was an Elder Martial Brother, but now Sword Saint is the Hall Master. Sword Saint¡¯s image in my heart suddenly became much higher and bigger.¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother or Hall Master, what¡¯s the difference? It¡¯s nothing more than a title, let¡¯s go back to this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·. The biggest reason why I singled out this book for you to practice is that the author of ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·was a demonic cultivator. He was originally an orthodox Dao swordsman. Later he became a demonic cultivator. After he became a demonic cultivator, he acquired a great understanding of the rtionship between Daoist and demonic cultivation, so he created this ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, but in these years, no one has actually practiced this secret book into a high realm.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have also read the secret script, and I always feel that it is not so profound and difficult.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu nced at him and said, ¡°You are going to be beaten if you say this. It¡¯s not like the martial brothers and disciples of Sword God Hall haven¡¯t ever had any ideas about this secret book. However, they are born with bloodline defects and cannot use them. You are half-human, half-demon, and have a furnace constitution. Naturally, you can get twice the result with half the effort and make it much easier to practice.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed and said, ¡°Now it seems that being a half-demon is not a bad thing, but speaking of which, the sect is quite tolerant towards demons.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the sect has never had any demonic cultivators, just not many. Since Myriad Dao Academy ims to educate everyone without discrimination, it¡¯s impossible to turn away any student who has never done great evil. It¡¯s just that the demons live in the seven regions of the extreme north all year round, and they still have some rejection of the human race, so they rarelye to Myriad Dao Academy to study.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sincerely praise, ¡°As long as a Myriad Dao Academy is sitting in the Nine Lands, and the fire of orthodox Dao will never be extinguished.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshuughed. ¡°Prince¡¯s words indeed sound nice. Why don¡¯t we continue to talk about &#k300J;Decline and Prosperity&#k300K;&#k2026;¡±

    Seeing that he still wanted to discuss the Dao and the sword technique, Yan Tianhen immediately cut in, ¡°It¡¯ste now. Hall Master should take a rest.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at the sky and said, ¡°True. You will sleep here tonight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Tonight, all the gates of Myriad Dao Academy are closed and no one is allowed to go out. At these chaotic times, you must not run around.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt inexplicable and said, ¡°I¡¯m just going back to sleep.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°Before Huarong Sword Immortal left, he asked me to keep you firmly under my eyelids before he returns. I don¡¯t want him to get angry at me again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°He really understands me ah.¡±

    After listening to the disciples who had run into the Fiendsing back and happily talking about the scenes of fighting with those Fiends, Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that Fiends were not so invincible.

    He was called to the side hall of Sword God Hall by Sword Saint Tianshu again, who told him that Lin Xuanzhi had followed the Fiends towards the west. Yan Tianhen immediately felt uneasy, and it was really hard to sit still.

    If it wasn¡¯t for Sword Saint Tianshu, who insisted on pulling him back to ask questions, discuss the Dao, and chat about things, Yan Tianhen would have already sneaked out to look for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Sword Saint Tianshu saw that he really had this intention, and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s swordsmanship is unparalleled, although he has not yet been enshrined to sainthood, but it is just a matter of a single step. If you go find him at this time, won¡¯t you just make trouble for him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen listened to what he said, but did not repent, and said, ¡°I miss him in my heart. Sitting here is even harder. Besides, I have countless life-saving magic treasures on me. Even if I can¡¯t beat those Fiends, I can still escape easily. The problem is, you actually let him go to such dangerous ces alone, so no one will know if anything happens to him.¡±

    ¡°Boy, you are very bold. You call me the Hall Master, but you dare to use me of my mistakes regardless of the severity.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu sneered and said, ¡°You really think that just because you have Huarong Sword Immortal as your backer, this Hall Master won¡¯t be able to do anything to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked, nodded, and said, ¡°Yeah. If Huarong Gegees back and finds that I¡¯m missing even a single strand of hair, he¡¯ll be angry. Once he¡¯s angry, he¡¯ll probably go back to Little Peni and won¡¯te out anymore.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°....¡±

    I feel like I¡¯ve been forcibly stuffed with some dog food.

    Sword Saint Tianshu just wanted to say, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be arrogant¡±, when suddenly the gate was pushed open from the outside.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen saw the visitor and immediately stood up, running towards the door.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was pale. He touched the door with his backhand and pressed it with one hand to stabilize his figure. Yan Tianhen rushed over and supported him. At a nce, he saw the bloodstain on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s left sleeve.

    ¡°I went to the West and reached the ce where the sound came from.¡± Lin Xuanzhi let Yan Tianhen support him, gave him a look that said ¡°I¡¯m fine¡±, took a breath, then raised his head and said to Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°I have chased him all the way to the sea, three hundred miles outside the Ethereal City, the Fiends had already upied a piece of the sea, as if it had been that way for a long time.¡±

    Seeing this, Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s face changed, and the teasing chuckle just now disappeared.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk, where are you hurt? It looks serious, I will find someone to heal you!¡± Sword Saint Tianshu looked serious, and he wanted to raise his hand to call someone over.

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a superficial wound, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s left sleeve. His eyes were hot and he looked at the hideous wound so deep that the bones were visible. He gritted his teeth and took out a bottle from his storage bag, took the blue transparent pill inside, and stuffed it into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth.

    Immediately afterwards, he took out another medicine box, opened it, and picked out arge pile of medicine that exuded the fragrance of spiritual grass, and rubbed it on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s wound unceremoniously.

    ¡°Hiss¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s mouth twitched as he sucked in a cold breath.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand shook, and he almost applied the medicine crooked.

    Lin Xuanzhi was obviously dissatisfied, and said to Tianshu, ¡°Don¡¯t make a random sound casually and scare Ah Hen.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu almost couldn¡¯t help but yell out ¡°Cheap man¡±. He took a desperate breath and said, ¡°I mean, King Ye Pce¡¯s sacred medicine can¡¯t be obtained even with a thousand gold. It¡¯s nothing more than a skin injury. Using this much is too wasteful.¡±

    ¡°Like hell it¡¯s wasteful!¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth and stared at the wound healed himself, and said angrily, ¡°Just a skin injury alone won¡¯t make you like this, do you still have internal injuries?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not a problem.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pushed Lin Xuanzhi onto the futon, his attitude was very tough, and he said, ¡°Heal the wound first, I just gave you the Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill for you, so quickly absorb it.¡±

    When Sword Saint Tianshu heard the name Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Prince Ye really is rich.¡±

    While meditating, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s a bit wasted.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a cold face, ¡°You¡¯re going to stop talking, I¡¯m holding my anger right now. If you say anything else, just go back to Little Peni directly. Don¡¯t say anything.¡±

    So Lin Xuanzhi closed his mouth.

    Sword Saint Tianshu had a long-awaited expression, and joked, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s quite fierce. Huarong, your wife is not listening to you ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t bother listening to his nonsense.

    After a while, either the Jade Cloud Clear Heart Pill had taken effect, or it may be that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s internal injury was true as he said, not serious, so hisplexion quickly returned to normal, and even the frightening wound on his arm healed.

    Lin Xuanzhi first went to the next room and changed into a clean robe beforeing out and sitting next to Yan Tianhen again.

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°I feel that with your Dao attainments, that Fiend shouldn¡¯t have been able to do this to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The Fiend hid in the sea and possessed a sea beast. I did not know how many years the beast has lived and it has high cultivation. He jumped out of the sea and looked like a hill. I couldn¡¯t find its weakness, so I wanted to attack strongly, but I was grazed by its teeth.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s face was a little solemn. ¡°The northwest sea area is the ce we have never set foot in. Our territory is only near Ethereal City. It is said that at the end and deep of the endless sea, there are evil worshippers who were sealed by the gods at the beginning of the world. Those evil worshippers have not been eliminated, but can only be forced into a deep sleep. If they suddenly wake up, they may cause immeasurable consequences.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also had a headache. ¡°Right now, I am not afraid that the Fiends can cause waves. What I am most worried about is that they will unconsciously break into the forbidden area of ??the deep sea and release the evil things. At that time, the Nine Lands will be really in danger.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then looked at the solemn Tianshu, and asked, ¡°It can¡¯t be this coincidental, right? It¡¯s just a single Fiend ¡ª can it really break the ancient seal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. After all, this Fiend is born from the evil Qi of heaven and earth. It is a kind of evil, to begin with. The things in the deep sea, although I don¡¯t know what they are, they¡¯re also undoubtedly evil. Evil creatures can mutually sense each other, and no one can say what will happen.¡±

 Chapter 584 - Blocked Road

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Blocked Road</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned, pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°If we can¡¯t solve this matter, I¡¯m afraid we will have to go to the Northern Dragon n to resolve it together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°I have this intention.¡±

    The Northern Longyao n¡¯s true form was the dragon, and they contained the bloodline of the dragon. Even though the number of disciples who had really awakened their bloodline for so many years was less than ten, they all had a close affinity to water by nature, and they were happier and morefortable in water than onnd.

    If you really wanted to fight the sea beasts at the bottom of the sea, the Longyao n would definitely contribute. It¡¯s just whether or not the Dragon n was willing to help needed to be measured.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then what should we do now? We can¡¯t just sit back and wait to die.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I n to go to the Northwest Sea again in a few days to see if I can lure the Fiend out. I think I¡¯ll have to lead it to the East Sea.¡±

    Yan Tianhen mmed the table and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s not easy for the Fiends to find a powerful thing that can attach himself. He certainly won¡¯t give up that body. You are injured today, and what will happen next time?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. Isn¡¯t thedy of the East Sovereigning soon? It¡¯s no small matter to lead the Fiend to the East Sea. You¡¯ll definitely have to discuss with him a little, but I don¡¯t know if Lord Guangling is easy to persuade. In any case, it¡¯s truly difficult to persuade the East Sovereign.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was the least worried about this. Lin Zhan was an outsider. His fate was never seen through from beginning to end, and he was never controlled by the Dao of Heaven. Lin Zhan could be said to be responsive to his needs.

    ¡°Leave it to me to negotiate with the East Lands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The most important thing now is to protect Ethereal City. Don¡¯t let people get hurt again.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu heaved a long sigh. ¡°This patrol needs to be arranged again. You go to rest first; this time I will arrange it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi rushed all the way today and fought a tough battle in the Northwest Sea. No matter how healthy he was, his body still felt a little overwhelmed. So after he said a few words, he left with Yan Tianhen.

    After leaving the Sword God Hall and going to Little Peni, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, what is sealed in the extreme abyss of the Northwest Sea?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I only know that the evilest thing was sealed in that ce, but I don¡¯t know what it is. I used to exchange news with a prince of the Longyao n. He once travelled close to the Northwest Sea. He only said that the ce was dark and sinister, and the sea was icy and bitter. Before he got close, he could feel that he was being watched by something evil, which made him feel fear and awe from the bottom of his heart. He did not dare to approach and left quickly. He has never been to this ce again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sped his hands and said, ¡°What you said is not much different from the forbidden books I saw in the Imperial Pce¡¯s library. Although the nine Divine ns are the descendants of ancient ns, a long time had passed. After several wars between the Divine ns, many ancient secret scrolls have been lost. The ancestors who have experienced the Great Immortal-Demon War in ancient times have either already be immortals and ascended or else have fallen. If you want to ask someone, it¡¯s already hard to find them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. Those things haven¡¯te out for tens of thousands of years. I don¡¯t think they wille out overnight. What¡¯s more, even when the sky copses, there will always be tall people holding it up.¡±

    ¡±When you say that, I¡¯m even more worried.¡± Yan Tianhen leaned over, held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, leaned against his arms, and said, ¡°Because, in other people¡¯s hearts, you are a tall person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Tall people are also good. At least tall people can protect you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you. Don¡¯t try to tease me with sweet words.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m also being serious. After all, I¡¯ll handle everything.¡±

    ¡°If you handle everything, doesn¡¯t it seem that I¡¯m particrly useless?¡± Yan Tianhen sighed and said, ¡°Originally I wanted to be intimate with you, but now I think it¡¯s more appropriate to spend time on cultivation, so that you don¡¯t worry me all day and don¡¯t let me follow you.¡±

    As soon as Yan Tianhen released Lin Xuanzhi and turned around, preparing to leave when he was pulled into his arms by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed in a low voice and said, ¡°Of course, cultivation is good. However, if someone with an exceptional furnace constitution dual cultivates, it will be faster to consolidate the cultivation realm. Why don¡¯t Ah Hen have a try?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°Will I be on top today?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled indulgently. ¡°Okay.¡±

    It was just a change of position, and that position would make it easier for them to mix their fluids with each other, and it was more convenient for him to guide the Qi to wander within Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, but this was probably not the same as what Yan Tianhen was thinking.

    ............

    The event of Fiends attacking Ethereal City had turned the entire city, which was originally called a peaceful city, into a ce of fear and panic. On the second day, although the ban in the city had been lifted temporarily, the streets were still empty, and no one could be seen. It was like an empty city.

    Yan Tianhen cultivated inside the soul te for ten days, and when it was time for ss, he left Little Peni.

    Today in Alchemy¡¯s ss, Yan Tianhen found inexplicably that the group of people who always liked to trouble him started to take a detour when they met him. Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    Later, he asked Gu Ruyu to find out. It turned out that not long after he entered secluded cultivation, Qi Feiqing found people to give Tong Zishu a harsh beating. Tong Zishu had be a lot meeker after that. Later, Yan Tianhen practiced the sword path and even entered Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s eyes, which made Tong Zishu feel fearful, and he could never even think about causing Yan Tianhen trouble again.

    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking that the name of the second in line sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty was really only easy to use in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. When it came to Myriad Dao Academy, the title ¡°Prince Ye¡± couldn¡¯t evenpare to the sentence ¡°entered the Sword Saint¡¯s eyes¡±.

    But speaking of it, this was indeed the truth. In the entire Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, the number of people who could be called ¡°Saints¡± could be counted on one hand, but just Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sword God Hall alone had six.

    With strength came confidence. As long as these six Sword Saints were protecting it, the secr hand would never be able to reach inside the sect.

    Today¡¯s course was a bit boring, but it was really useful. It was Mr. Cai, who taught the students how to preserve the integrity and usability of the spiritual herbs and prevent the spiritual energy from dissipating.

    A spiritual nt, especially the rare spiritual nt that was hard to find in the world, would be wasted if it fell into the wrong person¡¯s hands. Once there was a second-ss fool who didn¡¯t know how to handle spiritual nts. After he got a spirit nt that could resurrect the flesh and bones of the dead, because he could not preserve it, it turned it into a useless waste of a nt.

    This incident could be regarded as a textbook-level example, so that every alchemist had heard the gentlemen grit their teeth and rant about it before even entering alchemy.

    Yan Tianhen also attached great importance to the preservation and picking of spiritual nts, so he listened to this lesson very carefully, and he really learned a lot of new skills and methods. Mr. Cai assigned the task of letting everyone go to the spiritual field of the academy to pick spiritual nts of different levels from one to six, and then left in a hurry.

    It was probably due to the Fiends¡¯ incident ¡ª the whole sect wouldn¡¯t be able to recover normalcy for a while. Mr. Cai and the three other teachers who had no ss today must rush to the Sect Council to discuss and solve the problem of the Fiends.

    It was hard for them to still remember to teach a ss at this critical juncture.

    Picking spiritual nts was not difficult for Yan Tianhen, but he nned to try the new method taught by Mr. Cai, so he went to the spiritual nts¡¯ field with the disciples of the Alchemy Division as soon as ss was over.

    But before reaching the field, he heard someone eximing next to him, and everyone¡¯s sights were all looking towards the east. Yan Tianhen also followed the trend and looked over there.

    ¡°Who is this senior martial brother?¡±

    ¡°So handsome, howe I¡¯ve never seen him in the academy?¡±

    ¡°I know that elder martial sister, she is the eldest daughter of the crane n in the West Land. She is called He Lianyi. She is very beautiful. It is said that she was the most beautiful woman in that generation!¡±

    ¡°I heard that He Lianyi and Ying Zhen always go in and out at the same time. The one next to her...isn¡¯t he Ying Zhen?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the young man¡¯s waist; there was a green, transparent and lifelike summer cicada jade pendant, so he knew that this man was really from the Ying family.

    The Ying family was a quasi-Divine n and had always been a subject of the Yan family. Only a few members of the Ying family would enter the secr world in each generation. The others would live in seclusion in the mountains and old forests, apanied by insects, birds, and cicadas.

    But every Ying family member who entered the secr world would hold important positions. For example, Ying Chuibi, the former head of the ck Crow Guards, was born in the previous generation of the Ying family. Ying Zhen had already walked up to Yan Tianhen, and behind him were several disciples in white robes. Obviously, these were all seniors from the East Courtyard.

    Ying Zhen¡¯s body had a faint smell of blood. When you look at the clothes that were still stained with some blood, it was easy to see that they had just returned from training outside. However, no matter whether they were poor or rich, East Courtyard¡¯s disciples all attached great importance to appearance and decency. It was probably rare for them to walk in the courtyard with blood on their bodies.

    The young boys who just entered the sect were silent, afraid to say anything, looking at Ying Zhen with longing and admiration, while a few boldly stared at the beautiful appearance of He Lianyi.

    Ying Zhen stopped in front of Yan Tianhen.

    The people around Yan Tianhen took a few steps back. Yan Tianhen felt a murderous aura.

    He blinked and asked, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, what can I do for you?¡±

    Ying Zhen sized him up with a cold expression. ¡°Are you Yan Tianhen?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I am. Who is this Elder Martial Brother?¡±

    ¡°Ying Zhen.¡± Ying Zhen was concise and clear, just like his temperament.

    Before Yan Tianhen had time to ask again, Ying Zhen said coldly, ¡°You made a transaction with Shi Yi a few days ago. Have you already given him the pill?¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard that it was actually rted to Shi Yi, he had a little more understanding in his heart. This person was either Shi Yi¡¯s enemy who wanted to prevent him from giving Shi Yi medicine, or his friend who did not want Yan Tianhen to use Shi Yi as a test subject.

    However, whether he was a friend or foe would soon be seen.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished refining it, but I have not seen Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi recently when I repeatedly searched for him, so I could only put it aside for the time being.¡±

    Ying Zhen nced at him and said, ¡°That medicine, Shi Yi no longer wants it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, From the tone, it seems that he is Shi Yi¡¯s friend.

 Chapter 585 - Forced Up the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 585 - Forced Up the Mountain</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose and Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen was calm and unruffled in the midst of chaos. ¡°I don¡¯t know what the rtionship between Senior Martial Brother Ying and Shi Yi is. Is it so good that you can speak for him? Although I don¡¯t have much talent in business, even I know that he and I are the two parties involved. Even if he wants to return the goods or destroy the contract, elder martial brother Shi Yi should still pay a personal visit for that.¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression became cold. He already had a bloodthirsty and murderous aura, to begin with, but now, he made people¡¯s legs tremble in fear. The Alchemy Division¡¯s disciples looked at one another and didn¡¯t know whether they should leave or stay and watch the y.

    A senior martial brother behind Ying Zhen said, ¡°Boy, don¡¯t refuse us when we¡¯re asking politely. If you make our boss angry, be careful that you won¡¯t be able to leave unharmed.¡±

    He Lianyi nced at that person. ¡°Stop fanning the mes. Do you know who this is? Are you tired of living?¡±

    That person stuck out his tongue and shrugged.

    He Lianyi told Yan Tianhen, ¡°Junior Martial Brother Yan, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know this ¡ª theposition of the snake poison inside Shi Yi¡¯s body is veryplex, and that snake is also extremely difficult to find. We¡¯ve found countless poisonous snakes these years, but not a single one matched. Shi Yi is our friend. I heard that you have never tested out the antidote pill you refined on a living person before. Naturally, we cannot allow you to casually use Shi Yi as a test subject.¡±

    When the topic of the test subject was mentioned, Ying Zhen¡¯s expression became even uglier. Yan Tianhen could guarantee that if they weren¡¯t inside the academy right now and if he wasn¡¯t the Yan family¡¯s sessor, then Ying Zhen would probably give him a beating before speaking.

    Yan Tianhen thought about it. ¡°Senior Martial Brother and Sister, your thinking is wrong. Although it¡¯s very necessary to find the correct poison and target that toxin to make a cure, this world has hundreds of thousands of methods to cure poisons. You don¡¯t necessarily have to know what the toxin is in order to cure it. There are countless medicinal pills that can cure a hundred poisons. It just so happens that I know a few and can refine them, so I am quite confident about them. Since there is hope right now, why do you guys still give up short-term benefits for long-term gains and insist on other methods?¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°You are simply wildly arrogant! There are indeed medicinal pills that can cure a hundred poisons, but those are extremely rare. Not even Pill Limit Hall¡¯s Pill Saints had found those pill forms. Don¡¯t tell me that you think you¡¯re better than Pill Saints?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°The standard for being recognized as a Pill Saint is for one¡¯s cultivation to reach Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage and to refine a single top-grade Earth Rank pill. But even if someone bes a Pill Saint, it doesn¡¯t necessarily mean that they would know lots of pill forms or have a good refining technique.¡±

    Nobody knew who gasped. They were frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s wild and arrogant words.

    Yan Tianhen paused, then continued, ¡°The gentlemen are indeed incredible, but they are all upright, honest people. All the medicinal pills they refine have extremely small side effects and are of high quality. These pills are warm and gentle. But it¡¯s already difficult to find a pill form that can cure a hundred poisons. If they want to find the sacred ingredients in the pill form, it will be even harder.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know this.¡± Ying Zhen swept a nce at him disdainfully.

    He had already asked the gentlemen of Pill Limit Hall to refine an antidote pill for Shi Yi a long time ago. Although Mr. Lan was very kindhearted and was willing to help him, the spiritual nts needed for the pill form were sacred materials that were extremely difficult to find.

    Over these years, Ying Zhen had been searching for that evil spirit array¡¯s poisonous snakes and was also searching for the spiritual nts in the remedy. However, even after many years, he was still missing two kinds of herbs.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have also seen that gentle-natured pill form capable of curing a hundred poisons. Among them, the Exquisite Seven Petal Fire Heart Lotus, there is only one left in the world and it is located inside the Imperial Pce of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. Besides that, there is also the Nine Layered Snow, which is said to be located inside the Nine Deep Abyss, which is on the border of the demon world and the Qianyuan Dynasty. Reportedly, ghosts are rampant there, and it is an ancient battlefield. The living can¡¯t enter, and the dead can¡¯t leave, unless they are half-demon, it just so happens by coincidence that only I can enter these two ces, maybe you won¡¯t be able to obtain these items for the rest of your life.¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s face waspletely dark. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°So what if I search for it for a lifetime?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shined a smile and said, ¡°Did Senior Martial Brother perhaps go insane? You can search for it for your lifetime, but it is not Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi¡¯s lifetime. Although his poison has been repeatedly forced up to his face by you, it has still spread along the spiritual Qi vessels toward his heart. In a few years, Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi may die of poison attacking his heart. How can he wait for your lifetime?¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s forehead veins jumped out as if resisting anger.

    He Lianyi¡¯s face slightly changed, afraid that Ying Zhen would impulsively do something irreversible. She took a few steps forward intentionally or otherwise, separating Ying Zhen and Yan Tianhen. ¡°Prince Ye, we are indeed short of the Exquisite Seven Petal Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow, I wonder if I could borrow you to talk?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a step back and said, ¡°No, you have a lot of people. I only have one person. If I go talk to you, I am afraid you will beat me.¡±

    He Lianyi, ¡°......¡±

    Others, ¡°......¡±

    Just now you obviously didn¡¯t have this attitude.

    Ying Zhen took a deep breath, and seemed to understand something, and said, ¡°You can¡¯t attack other disciples within the sect, I won¡¯t beat you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it and said, ¡°Let¡¯s do it like this, let me find someone to back me up, you won¡¯t mind right?¡±

    Ying Zhen said, ¡°Feel free, let him go to the East Courtyard, Listening Pine Pavilion No.1 Courtyard. Don¡¯t dawdle, quickly!¡±

    Yan Tianhen cleared his throat, pinched a voice transmission talisman, and said, ¡°Listening Pine Pavilion No.1 Courtyard. Ying Zhen wants to talk business with me. There are a lot of them and their attitudes are not very nice. I am afraid of being beaten. Hurry,e over to support me!¡±

    Ying Zhen ttened his mouth, resisting the urge to roll his eyes.

    Not long after the talisman disappeared, in front of Yan Tianhen, another talisman appeared, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The voice was gentle and sounded slightly familiar, but Ying Zhen could not tell who it was for the time being. After all, he was not familiar with that person. Yan Tianhen got a response and beamed with joy at Ying Zhen and said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, let¡¯s go.¡±

    Ying Zhen swept a nce at him, and took a bunch of younger brothers and Yan Tianhen, and walked towards the courtyard.

    The dormitories of the East Courtyard were gathered on a mountain, at the foot of the mountain lived the students who had just entered, and the batch of disciples before them lived halfway up the mountain. The closer you were to the top, the earlier the disciples entered, and the top of the mountain was where the teachers stayed.

    Because the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy could only study in the academy for at most twenty-one years, that was, three generations, Ying Zhen, as the disciple in the oldest generation, lived very close to the top of the mountain.

    Yan Tianhen entered the courtyard and couldn¡¯t help feeling how much better the treatment for the old students was. He also thought that he would have to live in this kind of dormitory when he became an older student.

    Ying Zhen, as an academy legend, was the first among the disciples who were magic cultivators and had many followers. He and Yan Tianhen sat in the house, He Lianyi sat next to him, and around him stood four disciples holding des. Two were standing at the door, and in the yard, there was a row of them.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°You¡¯re pretty sessful, do you n on ever going to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±

    Ying Zhen flicked his eyes gently and said, ¡°I never intended to enter the secr world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°That¡¯s why you dare be so rude to this Prince?¡±

    Ying Zhen smiled then said, ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about what rude is? Or in other words, does Prince Ye want to see what the real rudeness is like?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. I was just kidding.¡±

    Ying Zhen asked with a straight face, ¡°You said that the Fire Heart Lotus is in King Ye¡¯s Pce?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°It¡¯s true. My dad found it in a mysteriousnd. I¡¯m afraid there is only one left in the heavens and earth. No matter how many people wanted to buy it, my dad didn¡¯t agree.¡±

    Ying Zhen narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re worth more than the Fire Heart Lotus?¡±

    Ying Zhen said, ¡°The Fire Heart Lotus is priceless. It is naturally iparable to one of me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said casually, ¡°Since you are not worth the price of Fire Heart Lotus, what do you want to talk to me about? Besides, I¡¯m afraid what you want is not only Fire Heart Lotus, but also Nine Layered Snow, both of which added up, even if I were to cut you up and sell you, you could not buy them.¡±

    Ying Zhe suddenly stood up, his palm was ignited with an ice me.

    Yan Tianhen jumped up. ¡°What are you doing? Do you want to beat me?¡±

    He Lianyi was startled and stood up, pressing Ying Zhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°If you have something to say, say it clearly, don¡¯t get angry. Aiya, don¡¯t be so impulsive, okay?¡±

    Ying Zhen sneered and said, ¡°If I take you as a hostage, I wonder if your father would be willing to exchange those two things for ransom.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°I¡¯m afraid your Ying family will be exterminated by then.¡±

    ¡°Ying Zhen, what are you doing?¡± There was a morous voiceing from outside the door. Shi Yi rushed towards them with red eyes, regardless of the people blocking him. At the sight of Ying Zhen, who looked as if he was going to kill someone, his whole person did not feel good.

    Shi Yi¡¯s face was grim, and he pped one hand on Ying Zhen¡¯s back, rushing over to obstruct him, saying, ¡°I¡¯m really fed up with you. Let him leave right now!¡±

    Ying Zhen put away the ice mes on his hands, took a deep breath, and said calmly, ¡°He wants to use you to test his medicine, and what he refined is even a poison pill. Such a malicious-hearted person deserves a lesson.¡±

    Shi Yi helplessly said, ¡°It is my own decision and has nothing to do with others. Don¡¯t meddle in others¡¯ business.¡±

    Ying Zhen moved his neck. ¡°I insist on meddling in this business.¡±

    Shi Yi took a deep breath and said, ¡°Whatever, if you are concerned or not you shouldn¡¯t force people toe here with you. Younger Martial Brother Yan told me all about the possible consequences of taking that pill, without hiding anything. I don¡¯t think he has done anything wrong.¡±

    Ying Zhen raised his voice and said, ¡°I won¡¯t allow it!¡±

    Shi Yi said, ¡°Lower your voice, being right does not lie in a loud voice. However, if your voice is too loud, it will make you look guilty.¡±

    Ying Zhen, ¡°You-¡±

    ¡°You also can¡¯t just lock me up here.¡± Shi Yi lightlyined.

    Ying Zhen suppressed it for a long time and said, ¡°You deal with those demonic beasts every day and shovel shit for them, only to earn such little contribution points. I really can¡¯t stand to watch.¡±

    Shi Yi asked, ¡°So you can just lock me up? ¡°

    Ying Zhen fell silent.

    Yan Tianhen enjoyed it. Ying Zhen was like a bully in front of him, but in front of Shi Yi, he was like a little milk cat.

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°So that¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find Senior Martial Brother anywhere these days. My medicinal pill has been refined and I have wanted to send it over to Senior Martial Brother for a long time.¡±

    Shi Yi no longer paid attention to Ying Zhen, and said with pleasant surprise, ¡°That¡¯s fast. I thought I would have to wait a few more days. In that case, I will transfer the remaining contribution points to you.¡±

    Ying Zhen mmed a hand on the table and said, ¡°This business deal is void. If you want contribution points, I will transfer them to you. Keep that medicinal pill yourself!¡±

    Yan Tianhen also mmed a hand on the table and said excitedly, ¡°Okay!¡±

    Ying Zhen, ¡°.......¡±

    Shi Yi, ¡°......¡±

    Ying Zhen grimaced and said, ¡°Take out your leaf card.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly handed over his leaf card to Ying Zhen, and without saying anything, Ying Zhen transferred 7,000 contribution points to Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen knew from a nce that Ying Zhen probably understood the transaction between them clearly and thoroughly, and even knew the price.

    Shi Yi tightened his fist, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t say too many harsh words. He sighed softly and turned to leave, but was grasped by Ying Zhen¡¯s hand.

    Ying Zhen said, ¡°He has the Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow on him. As long as we get those two kinds of spiritual nts, we can refine the remedy to cure a hundred poisons. Shi Yi, I won¡¯t ever harm you, no matter what. Don¡¯t be angry with me.¡±

    He Lianyi showed some sympathy. When Ying Zhen nced at her, she immediately said, ¡°Yeah, Shi Yi. Prince Ye really does have these two kinds of spiritual nts on hand. Mr. Lan has already said that as long as the spiritual nts in the remedy are collected, he can refine it.¡±

 Chapter 586 - Engaging in a Business Trade

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Engaging in a Business Trade</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose and Ea</i>

    ¡°But why would he give you such a sacred thing?¡± Shi Yi frowned and with a stern expression said, ¡°You forced a child toe here, but also used violence to threaten him. What¡¯s the difference between this and robbery? Ying Zhen, ah Ying Zhen, what you are doing really disappoints me.¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s eyes moved evasively and was forbeared, but he didn¡¯t open his mouth to refute.

    Yan Tianhen, filled with indignation, said, ¡°What Senior Martial Brother Shi Yi said is right. What¡¯s the difference between this and robbery? Don¡¯t think I am easy to bully, I have people backing me.¡± Just when Ying Zhen wanted to sneer ¡°shut up¡±, he smelled a wisp of a very light cold fragrance flowing over.

    It was a scent like ice and snowy hidden springs, if not for the fact his cultivation was so high it was very likely to easily overlook the scent.

    Unknowingly, a man in white clothing, who had ck hair appeared by Yan Tianhen¡¯s side.

    After taking a breath, He Lianyi immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greeting Huarong Sword Immortal, I don¡¯t know when Huarong Sword Immortal suddenly came, apologies for not going to greet you, hoping the Sword Immortal will pardon me!¡±

    Ying Zhen had doubts in his heart. He bowed and said, ¡°We did not know we would be honored by Sword Immortal¡¯s presence, what is the important matter?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept his eyes around then looked at He Lianyi again. He spoke lightly, ¡°I¡¯m here to support him. I heard that lot of people got together to bully him.¡±

    ¡°Dong¡± The sound ranf out, it was the unstable He Lianyi kneeling to the ground.

    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression changed a few times, from pale white, to finally flushing red. His teeth clinked together a few times and said, ¡°This disciple does not dare. This disciple just wants to do some buying and selling business with the prince. There were too many unrted people outside to talk business, so he invited him inside.¡±

    Ying Zhen already started to curse out his mother inside his mind. Who the fuck would have thought that the person Yan Tianhen called to support him was actually Huarong Sword Immortal? He seriously suspected that Yan Tianhen was deliberately ying with him, deliberately wanting to see him make a fool of himself!

    Shi Yi also had an expression of shock. After a moment, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Asking Huarong Sword Immortal to please pardon us. It was all because Ying Zhen was worried about me that he did such rude things. If you want to me someone, me me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What are you guys doing? Huarong Sword Immortal just came to support me. If you don¡¯t n to start a fight, naturally Huarong Sword Immortal wouldn¡¯t do anything, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to talk about business? What transaction were you nning on making?¡±

    If Lin Xuanzhi was not there, no matter what Ying Zhen had to say he would definity get those two items, but since Lin Xuanzhi was standing here, even mentioning it, he had to stand there and consider it for a while. But after some deliberation, Ying Zhen held under the pressure, abandoning shame spoke, ¡°I want Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow, as long as the prince is willing to trade it to me, no matter what it is I have, even if it is my life, I will have no objections!¡±

    Shi Yi sharply said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°I can¡¯t actually estimate the price of these two things, so it¡¯s better if Huarong Gege estimated it for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Ying Zhen and said, ¡°The Ying family have been the ministers of the Yan family. However, over the years, the people who have been born have been less and less aplished, but those who are in seclusion are somewhat capable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a bit, ¡°How about this? It takes a hundred years for a petal of Fire Heart Lotus to be shaped into medicine. You will be a minister for Prince Ye for a hundred years, and must not betray him. What do you two think of this?¡±

    Ying Zhen immediately raised his head, staring at the shining Lin Xuanzhi, as if a ray of light had shone onto him and he had be Buddha.

    How could Ying Zhen not agree? Only one hundred years was needed to exchange for Shi Yi¡¯s life. In this world there was nothing more fair than this. Ying Zhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention a hundred years, even if you requested me to follow the prince from the cradle to the grave for a lifetime, acting as an ox and a horse, I am still willing.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want you for a lifetime.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Since it was Huarong Sword Immortal who said it, I will permit this.¡±

    Ying Zhen was short of breath for a moment, it was hard to calm down.

    Unexpectedly, the two treasures he couldn¡¯t find anywhere in heaven and earth, it turns out he inadvertently found here!

    Shi Yi frowned slightly and didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I do not know if the prince can bring the spiritual nts here, do you need me to leave for Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to ask for it?¡± Ying Zhen immediately changed his attitude and was very respectful.

    Yan Tianhen let out a sound and took out a transparent pill bottle from his storage ring, which contained a single ck and golden pill stored in hoarfrost.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Those two things have already been made into medicine, a petal of a Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow picked from Nine Deep Abyss, and several other spiritual grasses that can counteract one poison with another poison. There should be no problems with the pill making technique. This silver frost dark pill that is refined should be the highest grade, and there will be no aftereffects. Only I just don¡¯t know if you would dare to use the medicine I refined.¡±

    Ying Zhen, ¡°.....¡±

    He Lianyi, ¡°.....¡±

    Shi Yi took the bottle of medicinal pill, and his fingers couldn¡¯t stop shaking. He said, ¡°Thank you, Junior Martial Brother. Thank you so much. These spiritual nts are so valuable, and you.... almost gave it away to me for nothing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°We are all fellow disciples in the same division. Besides, you are the first person in the sect who trusted me so much. Of course, I can¡¯t let down Senior Martial Brother¡¯s trust.¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression at this time was indescribablyplicated.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen for a long time before he forced out a hard question from his throat, ¡°Why do you call this kind of medicine a poison pill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was innocent and said, ¡°My dad gave it this name. He always believed that the medicinal pills made by human cultivators were medicinal and spiritual pills, and the medicinal pills made by demons are poison and dark pills, regardless of which spiritual nts are in it. In the end, it depends on who made the pill.¡±

    Ying Zhen¡¯s expression was sad. He felt as if he was being taken advantage of.

    He Lianyi crawled up from the ground, wiped her eyes, and looked at him with an expression that showed she could not bear to look at them directly. He was also faintly ashamed-if they didn¡¯t stubbornly block Yan Tianhen¡¯s way, Ying Zhen wouldn¡¯t have had to promise such a thing that humated his country.

    If Huarong Sword Immortal was not here, then this boy would have probably gone back on his words, but Huarong Sword Immortal opened his mouth ... Tut tut, she can¡¯t bear to look at them directly.

    Shi Yi repeatedly thanked Yan Tianhen, and promised to give Yan Tianhen timely feedback on the effects after he used them.

    After making a fool of Ying Zhen, Yan Tianhen received another profitable subordinate and earned 7,000 contribution points, so he breezily went down the mountain following Lin Xuanzhi.

    After the two of them left, Shi Yi¡¯s expression turned cold and said to Ying Zhen, ¡°You are too reckless and rude. Since I chose to believe him, naturally I knew that he had the ability, yet you stubbornly didn¡¯t listen to me, and you even locked me up. Without my permission, you went and found him to cause trouble over something that could have been easily solved, but you now had to add more chips and sell yourself. Now do you regret it?¡±

    Ying Zhen said shamefully, ¡°It¡¯s true that I used the heart of a petty person to measure the depth of a gentleman¡¯s generosity. I never thought that Yan Tianhen would be willing to use the Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow on a stranger.¡±

    Shi Yi saw that he already lowered his head, so he stopped criticizing him. After all, he also knew it was because of care that chaos happened.

    Shi Yi forced his brow t and sat down in the chair next to him. ¡°You originally didn¡¯t want to enter the secr world, just wanted to travel the world, but now you have to work for Yan family for a hundred years. Speaking of it, it is all my fault.¡±

    Ying Zhen hurried over to his side, grabbed Shi Yi¡¯s hand, kneeled down and looked at him. ¡°How can I me you? Back then it was because of saving me you were severely injured, as long as it can change your body to be safe and well, what is submitting myself for hundred years? What¡¯s more, this generation of the Ying Family always needed someone to enter the world. As the son of the first wife of the Ying family, Naturally, I am bound by duty, even if I didn¡¯t want to, my family won¡¯t let me do whatever I want.¡±

    Shi Yi raised his hand and looked at Ying Zhen and smiled. Half his face was ck and swollen, which looked especially frightful, but his smile was gentle and sincere.

    Ying Zhen¡¯s heart overflowed and he quickly said, ¡°After you are cured, you can¡¯t refuse me any more.¡±

    Shi Yi¡¯s hand gave a slight pause and said, ¡°I have never refused you, although sometimes I worry that you are working hard for my matters, running around all day without rest.¡±

    Where on Ying Zhen¡¯s face could one see any cold arrogance? Acting like a puppy, he pretended to be wronged and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, you don¡¯t refuse me verbally, but you have never wanted to share a bed with one pillow with me. We¡¯ve been good for so many years, but it turns out you still don¡¯t let me touch. What is that if not a refusal? ¡±

    Shi Yi couldn¡¯t help but pull up the corners of the mouth.

    He Lianyi used a single foot to hit Ying Zhen on the ass, Ying Zhen was taken by surprise with a ¡°dong¡± he crashed into Shi Yi. ¡°Get a filter; don¡¯t just say anything thates to mind. This youngdy sees you and is already in a bad mood,¡± He Lianyi scolded.

    Ying Zhen climbed up, turned to He Lianyi with a cold face, and said, ¡°Do you think I am happy when I see you? Always running behind my family¡¯s Shi Yi every day, don¡¯t you know that he already has a family?¡±

    ¡°Like I care about you!¡± He Lianyi pped her snow white hand on the table and said, ¡°Despicable and shameless person who snatches away other people¡¯s beloved!¡±

    When Ying Zhen heard this, instead of being angry heughed, and stood up proudly. ¡°You are a heir of the He family, chasing behind men¡¯s asses all day, are you not the most shameless? if your father and them knew about this, who knows how they would punish you.¡±

    ¡°Ying Zhen.¡± Shi Yi frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Ying Zhen made an ¡°ah¡± sound, pulled Shi Yi and said, ¡°You should hurry up and take this medicinal pill quickly, we don¡¯t know how good Prince Ye¡¯s ability is.¡±

    Shi Yi tightly clenched the bottle in his hand, but in his heart, he was somewhat more grateful to Yan Tianhen, ¡°In any case, he is the only stranger who is willing toe out and help me.¡±

    Ying Zhen exaggeratedly sighed and said, ¡°So therefore, because of this, I am going to sell myself to him.¡±

    Shi Yi¡¯s eyes were soft, and he said, ¡°Saying you are selling yourself, it¡¯s only just a hundred years. I will apany you during these hundred years.¡±

    Ying Zhen was caught off guard by Shi Yi saying his feelings, and he was immediately delighted. At the same time, he thought, although Yan Tianhen made this request, it was actually a blessing in disguise for him. Don¡¯t look at how Shi Yi normally didn¡¯t refuse him ¡ª he wasn¡¯t particrly warm either. Shi Yi had always meant to leave him at some point. Now Yan Tianhen has bound him for a hundred years. Simrly, ording to Shi Yi¡¯s personality, he would not leave him for a hundred years.

    Think about it this way, Ying Zhen started to feel some sincere gratitude to Yan Tianhen. Prince Ye was really an interesting person.

    ¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Ying Zhen showed a pondering expression and said, ¡°When did the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Huarong Sword Immortal be this good?¡±

    He Lianyi showed a disdainful expression and stood up and crossed her arms. ¡°Who is Prince Ye? Is it hard for him to have a good rtionship with anyone he wants?¡±

    ¡°But Huarong Sword Immortal is not a philistine person.¡± Ying Zhen felt his chin and said, ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter whether their rtionship is good or bad. Either way, it doesn¡¯t concern me. If Huarong Sword Immortal can always back Yan Tianhen, it would be a good thing. If there are great powers supporting the master, then can¡¯t the ve use those connections to intimidate people?¡±

    He Lianyi couldn¡¯t help looking at Ying Zhen with a disdainful expression. Shi Yi just smiled and had some new guesses about the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi.

    Ò»Ò»Ò»*Ò»Ò»

    Although there were two holy things added to the Silver Frost Poison Pill, the medicinal properties were very strong, and the reaction detoxifying was very strong. Therefore, Yan Tianhen had just used a new technique to pull out the spiritual nts in spiritual fields and had not returned to his dormitory for long before Ying Zhen came over with Shi Yi.

    Yan Tianhen saw Shi Yi¡¯s face and heughed and said, ¡°Well, it seems that the effects of the medicinal pill aren¡¯t bad.¡±

    Shi Yi¡¯s body was more lively than before, and the cold and depressed air around his body scattered away. Combined with a face with normal features, he looked like a gentleman.

 Chapter 587 - Ah Hen Giving Gifts

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Ah Hen Giving Gifts</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Shi Yi smiled and said, ¡°As expected it really was a top-grade pill. I had only taken it for four hours, yet the residual poison umted in my body has already beenpletely dissolved. I am extremely grateful to Junior Martial Brother. It¡¯s just that the words ¡®thank you¡¯ are too light to convey my gratitude. If Junior Martial Brother needs to use me in the future, I definitely will not refuse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°It¡¯s all right. Senior Martial Brother Ying had paid a lot of money. Speaking of which, I made a profit, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke and winked towards Ying Zhen. In Ying Zhen¡¯s eyes, he hated it so much his teeth ached and his fists always felt like they were out of his control.

    Ying Zhen said with a forced smile, ¡°Yes, being able to work as a servant under Prince Ye is a good thing that many people cannot even beg for. It¡¯s just that the medicinal properties of the pill that Prince prepared is too intense.¡±

    After Shi Yi took the medicinal pill, his whole body began to tremble. From Ying Zhen¡¯s point of view, he looked as though his entire body was stabbed a thousand times by a knife, trembling in pain. The ordealsted a whole two hours.

    If it weren¡¯t for Shi Yi strongly pulling on him and forbidding him to go and cause trouble, Ying Zhen would have gone and dragged Yan Tianhen back.

    However, the good thing was, although the medicinal pill was very painful, the final effect was still good. After two hours, the swollen lumps on Shi Yi¡¯s face began to decrease in size, and gradually the color even returned to normal.

    When exploring the toxins in his body, it turned out that his veins were unblocked and his Dantian was stable, as if the toxin waspletely uprooted.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Senior Martial Brother, how did you feel when you used the medicine?¡±

    Shi Yi thought about it and said, ¡°The pain made me wish I was dead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That should be correct. Good medicine tastes bitter but cures the illness. I¡¯ve always thought that all those poison removing pills made by alchemists have mild and slow effects. Even the shortest ones took a few months to cure a poison, and the longer ones could take years. It¡¯s a waste of time. The medicinal pill I made can resolve it in one day ¡ª Senior Martial Brother, you have really helped me a lot.¡±

    Shi Yi smiled and said, ¡°if you asked me to do it again, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡± That kind of pain, which felt like ten thousand arrows were piercing his body, really scared Shi Yi.

    Ying Zhen red at Yan Tianhen, looking like he was about to beat Yan Tianhen up if he spoke one more word. Shi Yi thanked Yan Tianhen again and prepared to leave together with Ying Zhen.

    Shi Yi said, ¡°In a few days, when Ethereal City is a bit calmer, Ying Zhen and I will go out to train and gain experience. If Junior Martial Brother needs us for any reason, just directly send a message to us, and Ying Zhen and I will definitely rush back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, He knew that Shi Yi¡¯s cultivation had been declining all these years, and now he would need to find a ce to cutivate.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, you two Senior Martial Brothers just concentrate on cultivating. Even if I need Senior Martial Brothers, it will be a few years into the future. Currently, it is not a big deal. After all, things are calm right now.¡± Yan Tianhen then reminded them, ¡°These days, Fiends are making an appearance, and the city is quite unsettled. I have also heard that there are some situations happening in the Northwest sea areas. If the two of you go out, you must pay attention to your safety.¡±

    After watching Shi Yi and Ying Zhen leave, Yan Tianhen then took out the leaf card, looked at the contribution points on the leaf card with joy, and suddenly beamed.

    Nine Layered Snow was indeed hard to find throughout the world for ordinary people. However, a few years ago, he was forced into the Nine Deep Abyss by You Ming, just to pick some Nine Layered Snow.

    He still had a lot left over from that time, so they weren¡¯t worth much.

    However, the Fire Heart Lotus that You Ming stuffed into his storage ring when he was about to leave for the academy had only a few petals left. Using up a petal meant that he now had one petal less. No matter where in the world, it would be hard to find a second nt. It would be a pity if it went extinct.

    Therefore, after thinking about it, Yan Tianhen yed with the idea of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul space.

    Lin Xuanzhi had an absolute contract with the soul te¡¯s space. He could release the soul te space elsewhere, even while he was not inside it.

    When Yan Tianhen went to Little Peni, the soul te space was still released outside, but Lin Xuanzhi could not be found anywhere. He assumed that just now, Lin Xuanzhi took time out of his busy schedule to hurriedly give Yan Tianhen support, and after things were resolved, he immediately went back to take charge of the overall situation again.

    Yan Tianhen did not feel guilty about calling him away halfway. If Lin Xuanzhi really couldn¡¯t walk away, he would definitely make it clear, instead of reluctantlying over.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s goodwill for Lin Xuanzhi increased in his heart. In the river where the Twin Lotus Lamp was ced, he found the mouth of the spring and threw the Fire Heart Lotus with only three petals into it.

    As soon as the Fire Heart Lotus met the spiritual water, it floated on top. There were already some dried roots that started to look full of life again at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if they had their own consciousness, and the roots desperately shot into the soil. In a short time, the lotus stretched out its leaves and floated firmly on the water without shaking.

    The spiritual Qi in this river was several times richer than that of the mysteriousnd where the Fire Heart Lotus grew up. Here, the Fire Heart Lotus could take root and sprout, and be reborn again. Maybe it could even bloom, bear fruit, and carry on the family.

    It would be great if it could produce endless children and grandchildren.

    Yan Tianhen finished this without much effort, pped his hands, and when he looked back, he saw two little ones standing on their legs with their heads cocked, one left one right, and looking at him. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart moved and he blurted out, ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po?¡°

    The child with purple pupils gave a Hmph. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can already take human form now, yet Master still didn¡¯t give any gifts. Great Master has already sent us gifts to celebrate our transformations.¡±

    Ah Bai asked for a gift as soon as he opened his mouth, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel anything unusual about this; After all, in the demonic beast world, transforming into a human was a big event. If they had parents and a n, the entire family would celebrate their sessful transformations. Where would one find two cubs as miserable as Ah Bai and Hu Po, who didn¡¯t even have anyone to celebrate it with?

    This was the kind of miserable treatment that only demonic beasts with no masters would have. If the other demonic beasts knew about this, Ah Bai and Hu Po would inevitably be aughingstock.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt deeply guilty. He raised his hands and rubbed Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s heads respectively. He squatted down and asked, ¡°There were too many troubles during this period of time, and I carelessly neglected you two. What kind of gifts do you want? Tell me about it.¡±

    When Hu Po was still a tiger cub, he always had an expression simr to a child who ignored others. Now that he had transformed into human form, although he still had a cold little face, four sharp little tiger teeth could be seen when he opened his mouth. No matter how one looked at it, he was not fierce at all, but instead had the opposite effect of being somewhat cute.

    Hu Po curled his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±

    Ah Bai said, ¡°You are lying. You were so happy when you received a gift from our big master before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen noticed that Hu Po and Ah Bai each had a small clear bell hanging around their necks, that was not there before.It was probably a gift from Lin Xuanzhi.

    Hu Po¡¯s face was red. ¡°Who goes around asking for gifts? As long as I have demonic delight fruits to eat everyday, there is nothing else I want.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pinched the bell, but didn¡¯t hear any sounds, so he asked, ¡°What is this used for?¡±

    Hu Po looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal said that this bell contains a strike at his full power and a teleportation talisman that can travel tens of thousands of miles in an instant, which can save your life at a critical moment. If you carry it around, it can also nourish demonic beast cores and help with sleeping peacefully. These days, I carry it around me, and I really feel that cultivating is more smooth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. He was knowledgeable and had seen all kinds of magic treasures, so he could tell at a nce that the grade of the bell was definitely not low, and he was afraid at the very least it was a high-grade Treasure Tool.

    Since Lin Xuanzhi brought out such a big gift, he couldn¡¯t seem too stingy inparison.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen pondered for a moment, and took out a pair of bracelets which looked like radiant coloured ze from the storage bag, and put them on the soft white wrists of Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    Yan Tianhen kissed Ah Bai and then kissed Hu Po, saying, ¡°This pair of bracelets is something nice that I, your master, have been hiding for many years. I originally wanted to give them to you on the day of your transformation, but I didn¡¯t expect that day toe so soon.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po both studied the bracelet.

    ¡°What does this bracelet do? ¡± Asked Ah Bai.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You should use your soul to probe around.¡±

    Ah Bai suspiciously used his soul to test it out, as soon as he touched the bracelet, he was forced to the ground by a strong pressure from inside, and on the way, he turned into a chubby tiger cub because of the shock.

    Ah Bai, ¡°!!!¡±

    Hu Po looked at Ah Bai in surprise, then looked at the bracelet on his own wrist.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose awkwardly under Ah Bai¡¯s tearfulint and said, ¡°Well, this bracelet was given to me when the Southwest Land¡¯s Beast Emperor came to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to pay tribute a few years ago. At the time he said that he wanted to take the two of you away to raise you; I didn¡¯t agree with this, so he was forced to leave this thing with me. He said that this bracelet has a seal on it, and only those with the blood of the white tiger n can open it.¡°

    Ah Bai copsed and said, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that you also don¡¯t know what this thing is?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. The Beast Emperor also said that you had to go to the Ancestral Burial Grounds of the white tiger n for it to have an effect. He said that it could improve the purity of your bloodline or something? But the Southwest Land is too far away from here.¡±

    Ah Bai screamed ¡°Unreliable¡± a few times and chased Yan Tianhen all over the mountains.

    Yan Tianhen teased Ah Bai as he ran, saying, ¡°It¡¯s no use chasing me. I am warning you, I am your Master. If you offend me I¡¯ll kick your ass...¡±

    The spring day was warm, and a person and a tiger were rolling in a ball.

    Huarong Sword Immortal, who was originally inspecting the preparations in ce to greet the Madam of the East Land tomorrow, suddenly stopped walking. His first expression was that of a person in thought, then soon after he lightly lifted the corner of his lips.

    All the apanying people in the sect possesseda brain and perceptive senses. When they saw Huarong Sword Immortal stop like this, then saw his expression, they couldn¡¯t help butugh and ask, ¡°What good thing is Huarong Sword Immortal recalling? It¡¯s rare to see you in such a good mood.¡±

    ¡°When you say it like this, it really does seem so.¡±

    It was not surprising that these powerful people felt this was rare, because Lin Xuanzhi always looked like a sage everyday, showing a mild expression, neither sad nor happy, and his mood could not be seen. Lin Xuanzhi thought, The children in my family are being very lively and naughty, so I¡¯m happy when I look at them. Without a doubt, Huarong Sword Immortal naturally would not say such things.

    Instead, Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled and said, ¡°I just anticipate that having visitors from the East will be an auspicious and joyful event.¡±

    Mei Shangchen smiled. ¡°It is certainly a joyful event. If nothing else, there is the preferential treatment between the Madam and our Myriad Dao Academy for many years when doing business, which is enough for us to give them a warm wee.¡±

    Thus, the topic of Lin Xuanzhi was lightly brushed off and it finallynded on the legendary Esteemed Guangling.

 Chapter 588 - East Empress Guangling

    <h4>Chapter 588 - East Empress Guangling</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    On the day when the imperial concubine of the East Sovereign arrived in Ethereal City, all themon people in Ethereal City went out to greet them, the entire city turned up.

    They didn¡¯t necessarily admire the powerful imperial concubine in their heart, but no matter whether they were secr or reclusive, when speaking about the most legendary person in the world, apart from Demon Venerable You Ming, the beauty who could make King Ye give up on politics and not want the country to love him, it was Lin Guangling, who was said to havee from a small world, with average talent, average appearance, and no backing, but climbed to the position of high power ¡ª under one person but above ten thousand people ¡ª in the East Land.

    When all was said and done, the aplishment from this type of grass-roots nobody counterattacking and bing the imperial concubine was a unique event in the Nine Lands. Even You Ming, who was extremely weird, was still a Demon Venerable, wasn¡¯t he?

    You Ming held a third of the authority of the demon realm and was thest disciple of the former head of Fuyao Sect. His status was definitely worthy of King Ye. It¡¯s just that his bloodline was a little damning.

    This Lin Guangling, however, was really a nobody with no power, no potential, and no looks. It was said that he used to be just a favored toy who warmed the bed for the East Sovereign, butter he was promoted, step by step. As early as ten years ago, he was already dered and sealed as the East Empress through an imperial edict by the East Sovereign to the world. After that, he also sent an invitation letter to major families and Sects in the Nine Lands. Under the witnesses of the entire Nine Lands, he married him and swore to the heavens they would never part.

    At that time, the Nine Lands was in an uproar, and they were allpeting to ask about Lin Guangling¡¯s identity, and many people were scrambling to follow in suit, working hard to climb into beds, hoping to be like Lin Guangling and gain favor and rise.

    Although themon people of Ethereal City withdrew from worldly affairs, they heard a lot of gossiping from the outside.

    Today was the first time that the East Empress had personally set foot in Ethereal City. No one wanted to let go of this opportunity.

    Therefore, when Lin Zhan¡¯s imperial carriage had just arrived in Ethereal City, the gate opened to greet the guests, and he saw themon people who were standing on both sides of the wide road, who were sticking their heads out to look at him.

    Even restaurants and high-rise houses were crawling full of people.

    Lin Zhan was amused by this matter. Because of the carriage he rode, nothing inside could be seen on the outside, but he could see the outside from the inside. Lin Zhan looked at both sides and said, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like watching monkeys in the zoo, it makes me quite shy.¡±

    Beside Lin Zhan, there was a handsome man with half closed eyes sitting in meditation. He wore a pure ck robe embroidered with a gold rim, and when he heard he opened his eyes and looked to the side, and his facial expression suddenly looked a little ugly.

    ¡°Why do they not clear the way?¡± Xuan Wushe whispered.

    When Lin Zhan heard this, he knew that he was displeased. He said as if he was coaxing a child, ¡°This is already considered a clear path. Look, no one is crossing the road, and you didn¡¯t say you were going toe. Their control must not be too severe. Besides, they can¡¯t see inside, so it¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was even more dissatisfied and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t your status important enough? They are too negligent.¡±

    Lin Zhan saw his frown and his heart tightened. He reached out his hand and gently pressed Xuan Wushe¡¯s temple and said, ¡°Are you ufortable again? The journey was tiring; you didn¡¯t get much rest on the road. If you are ufortable, you should lean on me and rest for a while. When we get to Myriad Dao Academy, I will go deal with it alone. You should change your identity and go to the ce they have arranged to rest.¡±

    Xuan Wusheid down on Lin Zhan¡¯sp, letting him gently release Qi from his fingertips to relieve his headache. ¡°When you are done talking with them,e back quickly,¡± Xuan Wushe said. This was considered an agreement.

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Certainly.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t make a sound and also directly ignored themon people acting like they were watching monkeys.

    The banners were swaying, the imperial carriage was dignified, and the tall and vigorous demonic beasts that had no expression opened up the road. The East Sovereign¡¯s Imperial Guards rode on horseback to escort the imperial carriage, and the whole team made a synchronous sound when the horses lifted their hooves and stepped. It really gave the people the feeling of the imperial household¡¯s majestic presence.

    In addition to Lin Zhan, several of the powerful ministers in the East Land also came along. The most striking one was Yin Xingli, who was dressed in a divination robe, holding an astrological staff, and wearing a high crown.

    Yin Xingli was the number one advisor of the East Sovereign. Since childhood, he had cultivated his divination and prophet abilities. It was rumored that he could see secrets only the heavens knew and divine someone¡¯s life and death. He was known as Yin Xingli ¡ª the one feared by immortals and loathed by ghosts. It was because he had repeatedly predicted people¡¯s date of death when making light conversation, and those people really could not live past the time he said.

    The corner of Yin Xingli¡¯s lip was hooked into a cynical smile. Although it seemed like he looked directly forward, he had already looked around many times, and his fingers gently fiddled with a string of wooden purple beads. It seemed very casual, but in fact it was in tempo.

    Next to him, a young man dressed in a purple robe wearing a purple crown asked, ¡°What are you divining?¡±

    Yin Xingliughed twice and said with deep implications, ¡°This Ethereal City is really a good ce with illustrious people. Before, I had thought about why Ethereal City would stand proudly for so many years and remain unchanged after many great changes. Today, I got some answers.¡±

    The youth became interested and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the reason? ¡±

    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Under this ind, there is a dragon¡¯s vein circling around. The dragon circles around this ind, guarding Ethereal City for generations. Naturally, all dangers will not be able to invade ¡ª Xinn, go to that wine storeter and buy some wine. I heard that in Ethereal City, Plum Blossom Snow is a must.¡±

    When Zhuang Xinn heard this, his eyes lit up, and his saliva almost fell down. He said, ¡°Yes, can I go now? I¡¯ve heard of Plum Blossom Snow, which is brewed with the first snow in Ethereal City every year and the most magnificent plum blossoms.¡±

    Yin Xingli said, ¡°I am preparing to give it to Master. Wait until wee back to talk about it. Don¡¯t mess things up because you drank too much.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn said, ¡°You look down on me too much. When did I mess things up because of drinking?¡°

    Yin Xingli fought like this with Zhuang Xinn the entire way, and came five miles outside Myriad Dao Academy.

    The Imperial Carriage stopped, and Lin Zhan just ced Xuan Wushe on the couch in the carriage, and then raised his head and looked outside. He saw the three Hall Masters and the other Saints in front. All those rted to City Lord Qin, as well as those with high positions in Myriad Dao Academy, were standing there and disying a weing attitude.

    They were led by Lin Xuanshi, who was wearing all white, with his long hair tied up with a jade hairpin.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s face revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He hurriedly pulled open the curtain, drifted down from the two-story carriage andnded in front of the armed troops. Lin Xuanzhi lined up to perform the etiquette for weing guests, and said in a warm voice, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Lin Huarong, on behalf of the elders, wees the guests from the East¡¯s arrival.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at that familiar face. His eyes almost became wet.

    It¡¯s just that he was worried about the asion, and so naturally he restrained himself. He also returned the ritual and said, ¡°I heard that Ethereal City is a paradise with outstanding people. When I saw it today, it really deserves this reputation. This humble one is Lin Guangling, greeting everyone on my emperor¡¯s behalf.¡±

    After greeting each other, Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi walked together, and took the carriage sent by the sect to Myriad Dao Academy.

    The carriage was pulled by six lion tiger horses. It was transparent on all sides, like a moving pavilion, several sect elders and Lin Zhan sat down and talked together. Tianshu Sword Saint looked at Lin Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°When I saw you that day, I felt that the East Sovereign treated you differently. Now, it seems I had a prophetic vision.¡±

    Lin Zhan and Tianshu Sword Saint were considered old acquaintances, so they talked rather casually.

    Lin Zhan said with a smile, ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint has always had a good eye. Before I came here a few days ago, the East Sovereign specifically asked me to ask you for some rare books.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint actually wasn¡¯t best known for his swordsmanship, but for his erudition.

    He had almost finished reading all the books in this world, and he had seen more rare books than others had eaten Five Colored Rice. Tianshu Sword Saint readily promised, saying, ¡°If the East Sovereign made the request, I will have to properly look for some.¡±

    Lin Zhan thanked him and turned his attention to Lin Xuanzhi, who was sitting beside him.

    Although he and Lin Xuanzhi kept in touch, he hadn¡¯t seen him for several years.

    On the surface, Lin Zhan came to Myriad Dao Academy in order to reach a consensus on the matter of the Fiends, but in fact, only he knew that he hade here for the sake of his lover and child.

    Lin Zhan said with a smile, ¡°Has Xuanzhi often been secluded on Little Peni, deep in closed-door cultivation and not leaving?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in a warm tone, ¡°Not in the recent days. In a troubling time full of important problems, one can¡¯t stay on the ind and be isted from the world.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint teased, ¡°Speaking of which, ever since Prince Ye came to the sect, our Huarong Sword Immortal, who usually never leaves the ind, suddenly went out way more frequently. The smiles on his face increased by who knows how much ¡ª there was the smell of romance here.¡±

    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows, yfully looking at Lin Xuanzhi, he said, ¡°Ah Hen and you get along well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Spending time with him is joyful and is quite rxing.¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded, gratified and said, ¡°I am relieved that my baby son has you to look after him in Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Everyone next to them suddenly felt a little surprised and Tianshu Sword Saint asked, ¡°Prince Ye¡¯s rtionship with the East Empress....¡±

    ¡°He is my foster son.¡± Lin Zhan made no secret of the two of them¡¯s rtionship, saying, ¡°When I was in the small world, we used to live together and get along with the status of father and son for many years, but after I came to Nine Lands, I never made it public.¡±

    Yaoguang Sword Saint said in surprise, ¡°So it¡¯s like that, the East Empress conceals so much.¡±

    Other people couldn¡¯t help thinking about it in their minds.

    The rtionship between the East Land and the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital had recently been tense. It was said that recently, the spies of the East Sovereign were causing some stir in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and the atmosphere was still a little tense. Unexpectedly, Prince Ye had such an intimate rtionship with the east.

    After today, the news would likely spread all over Nine Lands.

    Lin Zhan said with a smile, ¡°I know the rules of Myriad Dao Academy. After the disciples enter school, their families can¡¯te in to visit them. I want to use such a reason to visit my baby son, when the timees please give me some deniability.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That is natural. A guest thates from the far east, and it is also for business. It is not considered a vition of the rules.¡±

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t resist touching Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, feeling it and said, ¡°This small mouth is so sweet.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, revealing a speechless expression.

    And on the side Tianshu, Yaoguang, and others were already dumbfounded, looking at each other in dismay ¡ª Is the East Empress flirting with Huarong Sword Immortal?

    Yin Xingli, who was riding a horse and following beside them, almost had his eyese out of their sockets. His back went cold and he nced at the back and prayed silently that Xuan Wushe hadn¡¯t seen the scene just now.

    Otherwise, that would be disastrous.

    Yin Xingli also studied Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance, revealing a thoughtful expression.

 Chapter 589 - Outside the Six Paths

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Outside the Six Paths</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    Zhuang Xinn leaned over and lowered his voice. ¡°I am saying, Old Yin, do you think Huarong Sword Immortal looks beautiful?¡±

    Yin Xingli nced at him and said, ¡°Are the number of beautiful people you seecking?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn made a sound, ¡°You have the nerve to talk about me. If you didn¡¯t think he was pretty, would you continue to stare at him? Old Yin, you are too careless. You didn¡¯t even blink when staring at him.¡±

    Yin Xingli said, ¡°Don¡¯t use your dirty thoughts to try to guess my thoughts, I just think... this Huarong Sword Immortal is quite strange.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn didn¡¯t believe his excuses and asked, ¡°How is he strange?¡±

    Yin Xingli narrowed his eyes slightly, turned ahead, and softly said, ¡°You can always tell something about their character and destiny from their appearance, but from Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s face, I can¡¯t deduce out anything, which is really strange.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn tutted twice, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, whose eyes were smiling and looked like a spring breeze, and then turned to Yin Xingli and said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because your cultivation is less than his. I heard that Huarong Sword Immortal has long ago reached the peak of the Small Perfection Stage, only one step away from the Sword Saint level, but your Small Perfection Stage is still only at minor attainment.¡±

    As a matter of fact, for prophets, if they didn¡¯t use special techniques, they could only divine the fate of those who were at the same level or lower than them. Yin Xingli didn¡¯t use any further techniques to help him, therefore it was obviously not an easy task to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate using only a pair of eyes.

    Yin Xingli thought for a moment and said, ¡°But I once heard my friend say that Lin Huarong¡¯s bones are very young, he might not have passed 50 years since his bone structure became fixed. Less than 50 years old and already entered Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. What kind of talent is this?¡±

    Yin Xingli was already 100 years old, but he had just entered the Small Perfection Stage. And his cultivation progress was already considered one of the top in the Nine Lands.

    But Lin Huarong, when he was less than 50, had already stepped into the peak of the Small Perfection Stage. If he actually said it outloud, it would really cause a sensation. Yin Xingli secretly thought about it, and just waited for the opportunity to use a different method to do a divination for this Huarong Sword Immortal.

    When they reached Myriad Dao Academy, it was natural to have a banquet first, but before the banquet, Lin Zhan first asked about where he was living, and after that he confirmed it, he went to the banquet with everyone.

    There wereparatively many people at the banquet, so they didn¡¯t talk about the most important things. The atmosphere was considered rxed and cheerful. Lin Zhan was cheerful and free spirited, and he was not afraid of being lively while meeting strangers. He was somewhat bright and cheerful, and he had received the goodwill of many elders of the sect.

    After the banquet, Lin Zhan went to tour Myriad Dao Academy with several elders of Sword God Hall and Pill Limit Hall. As the current caretaker of Sword God Hall, Lin Xuanzhi apanied him.

    After the tour, Lin Zhan made a show of sighing with emotion, before he proceeded to the next ce in the scheduled itinerary. One thousand people all entered the Sword God Hall together.

    After closing the doors, Lin Zhan¡¯s line of sight passed by the deans of the four courtyards and the three Hall Masters, and fell on City Lord Qin again. Behind Lin Zhan stood Zhuang Xinn and Yin Xingli, along with Jade Ocean City¡¯s General Jiang, who escorted him along the way.

    When Lin Zhan saw that almost everyone was here, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t intend to bother everyone. Only, just three days after the East Land received the rm from the Sect, I found traces of Fiends in the Eastern capital. Although General Zhuang beheaded the Fiend by sword, this matter may not be concluded. I don¡¯t not know if the Fiends in Ethereal City have been caught?¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint and Lin Xuanzhi looked at each other, and Lin Xuanzhi looked at his father and said, ¡°Three days ago in Ethereal City, there was already a Fiend attack, but after discussing it with City Lord Qin, we thought that blockading the news would be more conducive to maintaining stability, so we didn¡¯t reveal it.¡±

    Lin Zhan frowned slightly and said, ¡°How did you deal with those Fiends?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Killed it when it was weak.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Before I came here, I already traded information with Esteemed Lan Yue, the meaning of esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words was to go to the ce where the Fiends first appeared, and divine the rise and fall of the Fiends.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Zhan looked at Yin Xingli and said, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of the utmost importance. Although I am fully aware that Myriad Dao¡¯s astrological tform has never been open to outsiders, I still want to borrow it.¡±

    When those words came out, everyone looked at each other.

    In the legend of astrology, the astrological tform was the closest ce to the Dao of Heaven in the Nine Lands. When divining on the astrological tform, one could use half the effort to get double the results. It¡¯s just that the astrological tform hadn¡¯t been activated for hundreds of years. Suddenly no one spoke, and the atmosphere was somewhat awkward.

    The elders of the sect never thought that Lin Zhan would make such a request when he opened his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that we aren¡¯t willing to open the astrological tform.¡± At this time, the sect¡¯s judge opened his mouth, and his voice indifferently said, ¡°But if the astrological tform is activated even once, it must be, without exception, a major event rted to the survival of the Nine Lands, and it must burn tens of thousands of spirit stones at one time. At the same time, there must be at least 300 people to protect the array, and the prophet must be able to bear the bacsh of the Dao of Heaven, therefore it is not as easy as merely talking about activating it.¡±

    Lin Zhan said with suspicion, ¡°It¡¯s this particr?¡±

    Judge Ling answered, ¡°It¡¯s even more particr than this.¡±

    Lin Zhan immediately said, ¡°Then forget about it.¡±

    The elders who were thinking of every method to argue for what was right and dispel Lin Zhan¡¯s ideas, .....Giving up this easily?

    Yin Xingli seemed to disagree, saying, ¡°Your Highness, we are already here. It¡¯s such a good opportunity.....¡±

    ¡°No. If it was just the spirit stones it would be fine, but there¡¯s also the Dao of Heaven¡¯s bacsh.¡± Lin Zhan said unhappily, ¡°The Dao of Heaven is a shameless, absolutely disgraceful bastard. Who knows how it will mess with you? I don¡¯t agree.¡±

    ¡°Hiss-¡± A Myriad Dao Academy elder could not help but gasp and after hearing Lin Zhan say words of revolt.

    Mr. Lan¡¯s eyes jumped and said, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy is the nearest to heaven. Eastern Empress should be careful when you speak. Don¡¯t offend the Dao of Heaven.¡±

    Lin Zhan said carelessly, ¡°It is the Dao of Heaven that has always offended me. When have I ever offended it? What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for the Dao of Heaven to punish me for just two sentences of scolding. There is no need to make a fuss?¡±

    Mr. Lan, who made a fuss, ¡°......¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was able to lightly smile and shrug it off.

    Ever since he was thoroughly screwed by the Dao of Heaven eight and a half years ago, Lin Zhan had never had a good word about the Dao of Heaven, even specifically going to the highest tower in the East Land to curse the Dao of Heaven for hours.

    However, Lin Zhan was the only one who dared to be so fearless.

    Come to speak of it, Lin Zhan was a true person outside the six paths, and even the fires of the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t burn or reach him.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t want to be too offensive either, only he was used to being impudent in front of Xuan Wushe and he couldn¡¯t retract it back for a little while, so he bent his lips and downyed the previous topic.

    Due to geographical reasons, the East Land still had frequent contact with Myriad Dao Academy, and the estates under Lin Zhan¡¯s name often did business with Myriad Dao Academy. Even if they didn¡¯t mention Fiends, they still had a lot to talk about.

    However, the final topic still returned to the Fiends.

    After all, it was the most important reason why the East came to Myriad Dao Academy.

    Tianshu Sword Saint said, ¡°If you want to know the scale of Fiends today, you must try every method to go to the Land of Great Evil to be able to know.¡±

    Lin Zhan felt the same way and nodded, ¡°The principle is correct, but I¡¯m afraid only the Yan family knows where it is. After all, it was the Yan family who drove the Fiends back to the Land of Great Evil.¡±

    Yaoguang shook his head and said, ¡°This was just recorded by the Yan family. In reality, I once heard from Master that it was actually a great power of the Xuan family who drove away the Fiends and drove them back to the Land of Great Evil in one fell swoop, and it wasn¡¯t the Yan family.¡±

    Lin Zhan meaningfully hooked his lips and said, ¡°I am not clear about this matter, and the East Sovereign never told me this.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint raised his eyebrows. ¡°It is really not clear to the East Empress?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°There is themon saying, ¡®the harem not should not interfere with politics¡¯, and the East Sovereign is particrly sensitive about this subject, so I don¡¯t mess with it.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint couldn¡¯t help but tten his mouth.

    Lin Zhan had already been able to represent the East Sovereign ande to Myriad Dao Academy. What is there to make modest declinations about?

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here today. The journey of traveling from the East today must have been tiring.¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded and said, ¡°There will be time in the future to talk about it.¡±

    Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi walked on the mountain road, and they deliberately avoided others. The forest was quiet, There was only the sound of cicadas and crows.

    Lin Zhan looked around and made sure that there was no one else, before he opened his mouth, ¡°You haven¡¯t visited me in the East Land for so long. Do you still have this father in your heart?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly smiled and said, ¡°You naturally are, but there are too many things here, I can¡¯t leave.¡±

    Lin Zhan pouted and said, ¡°What rotten things are there too many of? Isn¡¯t your thing just to cultivate, cultivate, and cultivate even more? I once said before that if you shut yourself away on the rotten ind everyday, sooner orter you wille out sick, and I asked you toe to the east, yet you still didn¡¯t. I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about anything here¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°At least it¡¯s peaceful.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at Lin Xuanzhi and smiled. He reached out and touched his face and said, ¡°I find that every time I see you, you get more handsome than before, much more handsome than your dad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows and said: ¡°The blue that is made out of indigo is more vivid than the indigo. Aren¡¯t these words what Dad says?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s old heart wasforted and he nodded.

    A momentter, Lin Zhan said with concern, ¡°How are you and Ah Hen currently? Thest time he entered my dream for some reason, I heard him say that he was rejected by the person he liked, and thought about one day introducing you to him, but now it seems that you have taken the initiative to contact him?¡±

    When it came to Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was a bit richer. He said, ¡°To be honest, your son has already struck first, and has already deceived and gotten a hold of him.¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°.....¡±

    Lin Zhan stared with narrow eyes at Lin Xuanzhi. After a moment, he raised his lips and said, ¡°Son, you are really something, you have your father¡¯s air from those times. When you see the person you like, you must strike first without dy, or else when the timees, they will be someone else¡¯s and you can go cry about it with red eyes. Now that you mention it, are You Ming and King Ye still unaware?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen should not have told them yet.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Then don¡¯t tell them for the time being. King Ye at least is fine. With You Ming¡¯s temper, if he were to find out, he would explode wherever he was, and would ughter his way to Myriad Dao Academy looking to trouble you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and didn¡¯t respond.

    Both he and Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t told their family their ns for the time being, but Lin Zhan was an insider from beginning to end, therefore he told the truth. As for King Ye¡¯s husband, Lin Xuanzhi nned to wait a few yearster, when the two of them were stable then make decisions.

    There were some matters that really must not be rushed.

 Chapter 590 - Talking About Children

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Talking About Children</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze fell to sweep over Lin Zhan¡¯s t belly. ¡°How is your baby?¡±

    ¡°It has a huge appetite.¡± Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows and put his hand on his belly. He sighed slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I should keep this child. I¡¯m hesitating these days.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°After all, it is your flesh and blood.¡±

    Lin Zhan said sadly, ¡°You also know the shameless things done by the Nine Land¡¯s Prophet Family nearly three decades ago. They kept saying that the first son of the Xuan n would be the first heir, which almost brought death to the Xuan n. That person should have been you, and it was you, but because you broke the seal of the Five Continents and made a deal with the Dao of Heaven to be reborn again, no one remembered your existence, and naturally do not know that you are the legitimate heir of the Xuan n.

    Everyone thought that the first heir of the Xuan n has not been born yet, and there have been eyes staring at the East Land since I married Xuan Wushe. In fact, the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was happy. At least it was normal for men to have no children. Over the years, it was only Demon Venerable You Ming who had publicly revealed that he¡¯d given birth to a child as a man.

    If I have another child, he will be the eldest son of the East Land in name. ording to the East Sovereign¡¯s character, how can he let anyone hurt his child? But the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital would never let this child go easily. Ah, it¡¯s really a mess. There¡¯s no solution.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°But the East Sovereign knew decades ago that his eldest son would be the first heir, but it¡¯s been many years, and he didn¡¯t seem to be worried about this.¡±

    ¡°That was before,¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°I didn¡¯t want to tell you the truth, but after you discovered the Fiends, there were also Fiends in the East Land. After Xuan Wushe resolved the matter with those Fiends, he went to the Land of Great Evil to find out. Before I could stop it, he had already hit the road alone. When he came back two monthster, his entire person was different from before. I don¡¯t know what he saw in the Land of Great Evil, but he actually began secretly preparing to attack the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and start a war. When I asked him why, he said that those people would kill his children. I also happened to find myself pregnant again, so I dared not tell him anyway.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said thoughtfully, ¡°So, everything is rted to the Land of Great Evil.¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°Moreover, I found some faults in his cultivation. He always has headaches from time to time, and his temper is much more violent than before. I think it has something to do with the Land of Great Evil.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the Yan family sealed Fiends before in the Land of Great Evil?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all made up by the Yan family.¡± Lin Zhan sneered, ¡°It is clear that Xuan Jiuxiao was the one who sealed them. Otherwise, do you think a brilliant genius like him would sacrifice himself when sealing Demon Venerable in the Great Demon Array? However, ording to the records, the Yan family also helped him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked again, ¡°Where is the Land of Great Evil?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°I asked, but Wushe said nothing to me.¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Mr. Lan from Pill Limit Hall has always been good at traditional medicinal practices. It is best to let him go to the East Land some day and check the pulse of the East Sovereign.¡±

    Lin Zhan waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. I¡¯ve already brought the person here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly.

    Lin Zhan touched his nose. ¡°However, few people know about this matter. A ruler can¡¯t leave their ownnd so easily, and he can¡¯t have any connections with Myriad Dao Academy, which is outside the secr world. I know all this, so I had him hide his identity. I don¡¯t want others to see him easily.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid treating the disease is second ce. The most important thing is that he doesn¡¯t want you to leave his field of vision, right?¡±

    Lin Zhan criticized with a smile. ¡°You stinky little...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Ah Hen is very happy to hear that you areing. Why don¡¯t youe with me and meet Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°I came here to see him naturally. I sent someone to inquire. Did he go to the East Courtyard?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°However, he should be in Little Peni now.¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    His son is quick.

    Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi went to Little Peni together. In the soul space, Yan Tianhen was practicing his sword conscientiously, but what he was holding was a sword cut from bamboo. When he saw Lin Zhan, Yan Tianhen immediately withdrew and walked to Lin Zhan, crying out Daddy.

    ¡°Miss me?¡± asked Lin Zhan.

    ¡°Naturally,¡± Yan Tianhen said. ¡°I think of you every day.¡±

    Lin Zhan touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s head and said with greatfort, ¡°You¡¯re much taller than before, and still so clever and pitiable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his finger and said solemnly, ¡°I am different now. Daddy should say that I am mature and stable. After all, I have a family now.¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    Pfft! Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Yan Tianhen threw himself at Lin Zhan and acted spoiled. ¡°Daddy, I want to eat your fried taro chicken and sweet-scented osmanthus lotus root.¡± After speaking, Yan Tianhen felt his mouth water.

    Lin Zhanughed and scolded him, ¡°You little brat, I don¡¯t think you missed me, but missed the food I made instead, didn¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ah.¡± A jade boy came over, looking up at Lin Zhan with his little face. ¡°When he sleptst night, he even drooled. When he woke up, he said that his Daddy woulde today, so he must have good luck with food today.¡±

    When Lin Zhan saw the child, he suddenly raised his eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Ah Bai? How could he transform so quickly?¡±

    Ah Bai was somewhat proud, saying, ¡°After staying in the soul te for a long time, my cultivation improved quickly. Moreover, the little master has broken through the Profound Realm. Hu Po and I have a contract with him, so it took us on a free ride.¡±

    Lin Zhan was delighted in his heart and waved his hand. ¡°Go and find the ingredients. I¡¯ll personally cook tonight, and let you taste some divine food.¡±

    Ah Bai cheered, and he took Hu Po to run towards the mountain.

    There were many demonic beasts in the soul te, all of which were low-level demonic beasts stocked as food for the tiger cubs. Usually, they were fed as raw food to Ah Bai and Hu Po but now, they could be used as ingredients.

    Lin Zhan looked at the fruit trees on the other side of the river and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, go and pick some fruits.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi drifted away, the smile on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face faded a little, and he looked at Lin Zhan sadly. ¡°Daddy, I have something that I¡¯ve been thinking about, but I can¡¯t solve it in my heart.¡±

    Lin Zhan touched his head. ¡°I thought you had something to say, that¡¯s why I made Xuanzhi go away first. If you want to say something, just say it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Zhan with clear eyes. ¡°Daddy, you said you were pregnant before, but is it really true?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°This is naturally true, just don¡¯t let others know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Daddy, at first when I knew you were pregnant, my heart was very happy, but at that time, I didn¡¯t know that Huarong Gege¡¯s parents were you and adoptive father. The moment I knew of everything, I couldn¡¯t be happy anymore. Daddy, do you think I am a very selfish person?¡±

    Lin Zhan was slightly shocked and looked into Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°This is human nature. Speaking of which, Xuanzhi has never been cared for by the East Sovereign since he was a child, and he¡¯s always had a bumpy life. His mind is grander than that of ordinary people. If I have another child at this time, that child would surely be bound to get the East Sovereign¡¯s full-hearted favor. In this way, theparison between them is unfair to Xuanzhi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen ttened his mouth and said, ¡°Dage doesn¡¯t say anything, but isn¡¯t he really sad in his heart? Daddy, I feel terrible, but I also want a little brother. What should I do?¡±

    Lin Zhan raised his hand to touch the reddish corner by Yan Tianhen¡¯s eye and sighed.

    He looked at the fruit trees. ¡°Ah Hen, have you ever thought about how this child in my stomach came from?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It was made by you and adoptive father.¡±

    Lin Zhan knocked on Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull. ¡°Stupid, if I hadn¡¯t taken a pill medicine that can make me pregnant, how could I be pregnant as a man?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Are you pregnant with this child on purpose?¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°If I give birth to this child, he will be the first heir in the prophecy, so all eyes will fall on this child. So Xuanzhi... naturally, no one will pay attention to him anymore.¡±

    Over the years, which of the Nine Land¡¯s Divine ns hadn¡¯t been staring at Lin Zhan¡¯s stomach? Which one was not waiting for the birth of the first sessor? The prophet master from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital stared at the astrbe every day, trying to find out when the heir of the Xuan n woulde to the world, but he could not divine it.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament was low-key, his behavior was inevitably high-profile. There were countless people who wanted to find some clues about him.

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and said, ¡°But Dage is the first heir. If we don¡¯t say it, then no one will know.¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°It won¡¯t be long until someone finds out. The reason why those people haven¡¯t found it yet is because your master used a deceptive trick to hide Xuanzhi¡¯s life chart. He reminded me three years ago that the Yin family has been trying to divine Xuanzhi¡¯s life star, and the deception won¡¯tst long. Once the obscuring mist disappears and the life star reappears, Xuanzhi¡¯s identity will bepletely exposed to the world. When that timees, the Yan family would not easily let him go.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at Yan Tianhen and took a deep breath. ¡°Xuanzhi is not strong enough now, and he is not even a Saint. I am afraid that he will be discovered and hunted down by others one day. He will be caught up in it before he can grow up. Therefore, after thinking about it, I still think that we should make a distraction to let those people move their eyes away from Xuanzhi.¡±

    What if Lin Zhan had a child?

    The first son of the Xuan n in name will attract everyone¡¯s attention. The identity of the first heir was enough to make the whole Nine Lands boil for it. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to have such a state of mind from beginning to end. He couldn¡¯t help but want to gasp.

    ¡°But... that is ...¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s line of sight fell on Lin Zhan¡¯s stomach. He frowned. ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t like this child? He is also very innocent. What if someone wants to bully him?¡±

    Lin Zhan gently stroked his abdomen and said, ¡°I will try my best to protect him.¡±

    __

    Author¡¯s Notes: (* 3)(¦Å *) The Lin Daddy is indeed a cheat-like existence~

 Chapter 591 - Late-night Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 591 - Late-night Conversation</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen was greatly shocked. He had no children yet, so he couldn¡¯t feel the whole-heartedness of being a parent to his children. He only thought that Lin Zhan was very resourceful, considerate of all factors, and very bold.

    Although Lin Zhan didn¡¯t say it clearly, Yan Tianhen could also predict that when the child was born, he would invite a Yin family member, probably Yin Xingli, to hide the child¡¯s star chart by deceiving the heavens, or in any other way that would make his life appear like the Star of Salvation.

    Setting up a trap so that no one would keep staring at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi could take advantage of the years or decades he had to enhance his strength and make himself stronger and fearless. And then what?

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t stop clenching his fist.

    ¡°Historically, the rulers of the Qianyuan Dynasty were the first heirs in session in nine out of ten cases.¡± Yan Tianhen moved his throat and said, ¡°The remaining couple of cases are the ones further down in the rankings. Only by killing all the people in the front can they be the first ranking heirs recognized by the Dao of Heaven and write their names on the Three Emperor Column.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Zhan looked each other in the eye and said softly, ¡°But now the Yan family is in charge, and the Yan family is determined to win that position. Even if I don¡¯t want to sit on it, those people in the family will never give up easily. If I won¡¯t fight for the throne, there will always be others who will, and even some people who will force me to fight. But Dage is the first person in line, and that position should be his seat. If he doesn¡¯t want to sit, the people behind him will kill him and get the right of session.¡±

    He suddenly felt that the wind around him was a little cold. What he didn¡¯t understand and didn¡¯t want to think about before was just now shining like a lighthouse on the sea.

    Lin Zhan looked a bit helpless as he stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°So, I¡¯m going to start preparing for a rainy day from now on. It is only because the Xuan and Yan families, sooner orter, will be destined to have a war when the session sequence of this generationes down. Either the regime will change, or Xuanzhi will be killed. King Ye and the East Sovereign all know this, so they haven¡¯t met again for many years. They¡¯re afraid that their swords will confront each other in the future, and they can¡¯t bear that in their hearts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath, and he felt more and more depressed in his heart.

    He didn¡¯t know what to do. He now understood why every time he wanted to go to the East Land to find Lin Zhan, his father would try his best to obstruct it. Not because of bad feelings, but because some things had to be cut off early.

    Lin Xuanzhi brought back a lot of spiritual fruits, which had been cleaned.

    Knowing that Lin Zhan wasing, he prepared cooking supplies in the cabin of the soul te in advance. Lin Zhan was very handy when it came to cooking and frying, and the fragrance soon flew out.

    Ever since Lin Xuanzhi came back, Yan Tianhen and Lin Zhan never mentioned what they said before. When they had family dinner, they naturally wanted to say something happy. After the meal was eaten harmoniously, Yan Tianhen yawned and formed a clean body hand seal, then left Little Peni and went to the East Courtyard to rest.

    After Yan Tianhen left, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Dad, what did you say to him? He was not very happy this evening.¡± Although Yan Tianhen was smiling, he could hide it from others, but not from Lin Xuanzhi. He could see through Yan Tianhen¡¯s depression at a nce.

    Lin Zhan sipped his tea and said, ¡°He just realized the significance of you being the first sessor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, then took the dishes and put them on Ah Bai¡¯s head, who carried them to the side of the stream for cleaning.

    ¡°What else can it mean? It¡¯s just a title.¡± Lin Xuanzhi also poured himself a cup of tea and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to sit in that position. Will someone force me to sit?¡±

    Lin Zhan propped up his chin and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Honey, are you living more and more backwards? The Yan family has been eyeing us, and have been secretly strengthening their contacts with other circles. Even this year¡¯s tax on the sparrow spirits in the East Land have been increased by half. King Ye doesn¡¯t want to attack the East Land, but what about the Purple Emperor who sits in the highest position? He is afraid of the East and your father, and he is even more afraid of the first heir whom he doesn¡¯t know when will appear. Do you think he will easily let go of the East Land?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°I think it is not so.¡±

    ¡°Not so?¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was a bit sharp, and he said, ¡°Do you know why the Fiends didn¡¯t appear elsewhere, but first in the East Land?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart leaped and he could not believe it.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes were grave, and he squeezed the cup tightly. ¡°Your father went to the Land of Great Evil. Although he didn¡¯t tell me what he saw in it, he came back full of serious injuries. After a few days¡¯ rest, he secretly announced that Zhuang Xinn and Yin Xingli will be separated from each other, one to organize the army, and the other to divine the best day for war. When he mentioned the Fiends, he looked solemn, saying only that it was the disaster of the heirs. What role did the emperor y in this? I don¡¯t know, you don¡¯t know, but the Dao of Heaven knows.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pursed his lips, and his dark eyes held a heavy, unseen meaning.

    ¡°Dad means to say that the appearance of the Fiends has something to do with that one in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Lin Zhan said sinctly, ¡°I just guessed from my suspicions, but I don¡¯t know how to find evidence. Even if I did, what can I do? Can the East Land go to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and ask for an exnation? Not to mention whether they will recognize it or not, just the speed at which the Fiends are being released, I am afraid that we will not be given enough time to ask.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Does King Ye know about this matter?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°Your father didn¡¯t say anything, but I think firstly, he may have no evidence. Secondly, things are still within his control, so he won¡¯t bother others easily.¡±

    The hot tea in his cup had cooled down, and Lin Xuanzhi sipped slowly. After a cup of tea was used up, he put the cup on the table. ¡°I want to meet the East Sovereign.¡±

    Lin Zhan, who was silent for a while, said with a slight sorrow, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted you to meet with Wushe. Even if you don¡¯t exchange father-son feelings, you can still recognize each other, but he avoids talking about what happened in the Land of Great Evil even with me, let alone you. Perhaps he will think that you intend to approach him and create an estrangement for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to tell you because he didn¡¯t want you to worry, but he might not necessarily want to keep it from others.¡±

    Lin Zhan sighed, thought for a moment, and said firmly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to step in. Since you are already outside the secr world, you should stay well in the Myriad Dao Academy, and don¡¯t think about what you have or don¡¯t have to do.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t want to think about it, I still have to. I don¡¯t know if the East Sovereign is reliable. If something happens to him, it¡¯s fine. But if that ident involves you, I won¡¯t allow it.¡±

    Lin Zhan pressed his eyebrows like he had a headache. ¡°Up till now, you still haven¡¯t regarded him as your father.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said emotionlessly, ¡°How can I regard him as a father? From childhood to adulthood, he never held me or even knew that I existed. It was you who had feelings for him, not me.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You are ming him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly, ¡°I have nothing to hate him for. I just regard him as a stranger.¡±

    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There is nothing to be sad about. You and he must have other children after all. When the timees, let that child make up for my debt to the two of you.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s heart seemed to be stuck in a mass of cotton. It felt ufortable, but he couldn¡¯t force Lin Xuanzhi to recognize Xuan Wushe. On the one hand, the Dao of Heaven was ruthless, and on the other, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mean it.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s stubbornness was like Xuan Wushe. No one could force him to do things he didn¡¯t want to do.

    .........

    Lin Zhan closed the door and was suddenly pressed against the wall by a great force.

    Xuan Wushe pressed him and asked in a low voice, ¡°Where have you been sote?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I talked with Huarong Sword Immortal in Little Peni for a while.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was somewhat dissatisfied and said, ¡°You are very interested in him. I found out that you have always had correspondence with him before. You even insisted on visiting Myriad Dao Academy in person this time. Don¡¯t tell me it was to see him?¡±

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help butugh when he heard the vinegar in his voice. ¡°How could it be to meet him? Don¡¯t tell me that Your Majesty isn¡¯t clear on who I¡¯m really doing this for?¡±

    Xuan Wushe had never dealt with Lin Xuanzhi, but he had also heard of his reputation, and only regarded him as a person from another world.

    When one¡¯s status was as high as his, Lin Xuanzhi, even though he was a sword immortal, was just a trivial person to him.

    As long as he didn¡¯t join the secr world, Lin Xuanzhi had nothing to do with him, but if Lin Xuanzhi got too close to Lin Zhan, he wouldn¡¯t treat him as a dispensable person. Xuan Wushe squeezed Lin Zhan¡¯s chin, rubbed it gently, and said, ¡°Really? I heard that Huarong Sword Immortal is iparable in appearance, so gorgeous that people forget their own customs. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I think he¡¯s very good.¡± Lin Zhan narrowed his eyes andughed. He felt an unspeakable irony from the fact that Xuan Wushe was drinking vinegar because of Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°He is also very polite, and knows how to be proper. He is a good child.¡±

    ¡°Hmph.¡± Xuan Wushe snorted and said coolly, ¡°You have a very good impression of him. You have to go with him to Little Peni at night. I¡¯ll have to see just how fascinating this legendary Huarong Sword Immortal is tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°You will think he is good, too.¡± Lin Zhan said with a smile, ¡°Besides, Xuanzhi is in love with our adopted son.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was slightly stunned and said, ¡°Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded.

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? He is a man who lives outside the secr world, while Ah Hen is the heir to the dynasty. If we have no children in this life, he is bound to inherit the throne in the future.¡±

    ¡°But what if we have children?¡± Lin Zhan had always been good at grasping the key points.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes were very dark. On this starlit night, they appeared more intense.

    ¡°If we have children, then I will have to obtain the position of the Purple Emperor for him,¡± He said it like he was saying today¡¯s weather was good.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s heart was tight but his face did not change. ¡°What about Ah Hen?¡±

    Xuan Wushe held Lin Zhan in his arms and said in his ear, ¡°I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, and I don¡¯t want to fight for that position, but now the manner of the Purple Emperor has forced me to fight. If a day really arrives in the future when our swords cross, Guangling, I only hope that no matter what decisions I make, you will not me me or hate me.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: LXZ finally gets to meet his other dad even tho they have no feelings for each other ;w;

 Chapter 592 - Selling Out Medicinal Pills

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Selling Out Medicinal Pills</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Since ancient times, all disputes involving power and status, especially those of the top rulers, had been bloody disputes, which involved life and death. This topic was too heavy. When Lin Zhan was in the East Land, he mentioned it to Xuan Wushe more than once, but he was always lightly turned away by Xuan Wushe.

    Today, they brought up this matter again, and Xuan Wushe gave him an almost certain confirmation.

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes for a moment, then put his forehead on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°In any case, don¡¯t hurt Ah Hen and Huarong, okay?¡±

    Xuan Wushe frowned slightly. ¡°I understand not to hurt Ah Hen, but how can Lin Huarong deserve your protection?¡±

    Lin Zhan felt bitter in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t tell the truth to Xuan Wushe. First, it was because Xuan Wushe would soon forget that Lin Xuanzhi was his son. Second, if he really kept it in mind, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to wait for a year and a half, and he would ughter his way to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital immediately.

    Weighing the two, not telling him, in fact, was the better choice.

    ¡°Ah Hen has a deep affection for him. If something happens to him, Ah Hen is bound to be miserable, and think that life is no better than death.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t say yes, nor did he say no. He just suddenly felt that no matter whether he won or lost, Lin Zhan would really not give him face in the end. Therefore, he had always been reluctant to mention this topic with Lin Zhan and always adhered to the principle: ¡°If others respect me, I will show them thrice the respect, and when others retreat by an inch, I retreat by three inches, but if someone else is determined to offend me, no matter who he is, I will make him pay with his blood!¡±

    ..........

    Ever since Yan Tianhen used his medicinal pills to clean up the toxins in Shi Yi¡¯s body that had been poisoned for many years, his spiritual pill shop ushered in a small sales frenzy.

    After all, there was nothing more convincing than seeing it with one¡¯s own eyes.

    The medicinal pills used for beauty were quickly sold out, especially by elder martial sisters who saved up a lot of contribution points. They bought them as if they didn¡¯t need money. This morning, it took less than an hour for Yan Tianhen¡¯s pills to be sold out. Looking at his leaf card, there were a total of 18,000 contribution points on it. This amount of contribution points was a lot, even for the older students. It filled a lot of people with envy.

    Those elder martial sisters who were toote to buy the pills asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, do you have any Ice Muscle Jade Bone Pills in stock? Can you still refine them? When can you refine new pills?¡±

    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, I¡¯ve always been cold. I wonder if you could specially refine a pill for that. The price is easy to discuss.¡±

    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan, we are free recently. We might as well go to the city to have a meal, enjoy some flowers and enhance our feelings.¡±

    ¡°Younger Martial Brother Yan...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surrounded by a bunch of senior sisters. He took out a sound amplifying instrument and said, ¡°Dear elder martial brothers and sisters, all the pills in stock have been sold out, and it will take about ten days for the next batch of pills to be refined. It is estimated that there will be 300 pills, totaling 60 bottles. However, we will also introduce other types of pills at the same time. I hope that when the timees, you can give more support. The pills produced by Yan Tianhen can ensure that the old and the young are not deceived and the price is fair!¡±

    Many of these elder martial sisters who were anxious to get the pills were disappointed, but Yan Tianhen was here and couldn¡¯t run away. Moreover, it was only ten days, so they could afford to wait.

    The elder martial sisters said, ¡°It¡¯s only three hundred pills. Do you want us to pay in advance so that we won¡¯t miss them this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if someone wants to reserve all these 300 pills, won¡¯t others have none?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Elder martial sister, rest assured. It¡¯s stipted that everyone can only buy one bottle of these 60 bottles of pills at most. Besides, the price is here. Elder martial sisters, you should still keep some money. When the timees, you can¡¯t buy hairpin essories to keep up with the trend.¡±

    The elder martial sistersughed, feeling charmed.

    Several elder martial brothers not far away looked at this side and said, ¡°This boy is really good at pleasing women. There¡¯s nothing wrong with selling, but he wants to sell women¡¯s favorite beauty.¡±

    ¡°Not only does he know how to please women, but also men. It is said that from the first day he came, he has been entangled with Huarong Sword Immortal every day.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t help it. Who let him have power and be the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty?¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, why have we never heard of the first heir?¡±

    ¡°Shh. You can¡¯t talk about this casually. You may have royal spies around you.¡±

    ....

    Yan Tianhen packed up the stall and distributed some contribution points to Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu.

    At the beginning, they said they didn¡¯t want anything. But Yan Tianhen forced them by saying that if they didn¡¯t ept it this time, he would find someone else to partner with, and they reluctantly epted it.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the contribution points earned today, and felt that using the Fire Heart Lotus and Nine Layered Snow to help Shi Yi really made him profit.

    ........

    On the second day of arriving at Myriad Dao Academy, Lin Zhan visited several representative ces together with Huarong Sword Immortal and Sword Saint Tianshu. The first ce was the library pavilion.

    ording to the records, Myriad Dao Academy¡®s library pavilion was the ce with thergest, mostprehensive, and most advanced collection in the whole Nine Lands, with hundreds of millions of books in it. It was vast and contained more books than any other sect.

    After observing several floors, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t stop eximing, ¡°I just saw dozens of books that my East Sovereign wanted to find but couldn¡¯t find anywhere else. I didn¡¯t expect these books to be in Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was not modest, saying, ¡°The Myriad Dao Academy has been established since 10,000 years ago. Now it has experienced several changes in the vicissitudes of life. Although the Divine ns are also a remnant of the ancient past, some of them are no longer the main branch. Coupled with the mes of war and changes in dynasties, most of those books and ssics would naturally be burned down.¡±

    Lin Zhan highly recognized it and nodded. ¡°At the beginning, Qin Shihuang also burned books to forget Confucianism, so as to safeguard the rule of imperial power.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was stunned. ¡°Who is Qin Shihuang? What does it mean to burn books and forget Confucianism?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just an emperor from a lower realm. It¡¯s the same meaning as tampering with history to destroy a lot of valuable historical materials after the Yan family took the throne.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned and felt he couldn¡¯t answer this. Lin Zhan went up to three floors with Sword Saint Tianshu.

    In the third floor of the library pavilion, all high-level coded books were contained here, and they were not easily essible to the public, but what Lin Zhan held in his hand was enough for him to read all the books in the whole library pavilion. It was the leaf card that Xuan Wushe used when studying in Myriad Dao Academy.

    That leaf card was not light green, but a thick dark green, like an emerald that had been pigmented for hundreds of millions of years.

    The color of the leaf card represented the disciple¡¯s contribution to the sect. The lightest color was light green, the second was blue green, followed by pale green, and the deepest was dark green.

    However, Lin Zhan was not interested in these sword techniques, which would make people jealous when he took it out. He looked at the stairs and said, ¡°Can I go up one more level?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, looked at the leaf card in his hand, and said, ¡°When the East Sovereign was in the sect, he had solved the first Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit array. Although he did not tell anyone what was in the evil spirit array, he got the highest passage token of the sect. This leaf card can stay with the disciples for a lifetime. Now that the East Empress has the leaf card, you can go unimpeded anywhere in the sect.¡±

    Lin Zhan took the leaf card onto his palm and felt the warm texture of the leaf. ¡°I heard that the contribution points left in the leaf card can still be usedter.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that someone will umte a huge amount of contribution points and suddenly buy the sect empty?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said confidently, ¡°The sect can be regarded as a big family undertaking. When disciples leave the sect, most of the umted contribution points will be used up, and most of the remaining few points will just be missed or left behind. Even if someone has umted a lot of contribution points, it shows that his contribution to the sect is worth so much. Simrly, the sect should give them these rewards.¡±

    Lin Zhan pinched the leaf card and smiled. ¡°I just looked at it. There are 36.8 million contribution points umted in this leaf card of my East Sovereign. I don¡¯t know what to change.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...Shit!¡±

    Lin Zhan chuckled. ¡°Since the sect will not go back on its word, then I am relieved.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu almost fell to the ground; He put on a cold sweat, turned pale, and said trembling, ¡°How can he have so many contribution points? You know, 36.8 million contribution points is enough to sweep empty the entire Myriad Dao Academy, and there may still be a surplus!¡±

    Lin Zhan thought for a moment and said, ¡°I heard the East Sovereign say before. It seems that before he left the sect, he found all their disciples in the same ss and bought back all the remaining contribution points in their hands at a high price. However, he had little experience with the sect in these years, so he always forgot his leaf card. Now it seems that I can¡¯t go home empty-handed.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu stared at Lin Zhan with his eyes fixed. After a moment, he smiled. ¡°Guangling, you almost really scared me. I¡¯m already an old man, and I can¡¯t stand your jokes.¡±

    Lin Zhan raised his brows and took the lead in climbing the stairs. ¡°How boring. You saw through so quickly.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu also breathed a sigh of relief and went up. ¡°The sect has control over the contribution points, and the total number can¡¯t be too much. A disciple can only have a maximum of 100,000 contribution points.¡±

    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°What if it reaches 100,000?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°The sect will try to get him to use their contribution points.¡±

    Lin Zhan thought for a moment, then hooked his lips. ¡°How crafty.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu also smiled. ¡°You can¡¯t do things without being cunning. If there are more people in the sect who are as powerful as East Sovereign, wouldn¡¯t the sect be unable to support them?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I love your words. I won¡¯t embarrass you this time. Please take care of Ah Hen in the future.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°This is only natural. I wanted to ept him as a disciple in the Sword God Hall before, but his skills have not yet reached a high level, and it is stillcking a little.¡±

    They chatted with each other and soon came to the side shelf of the library¡¯s fourth floor.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Lin Zhan, how do you know the first emperor of China.... What are you...

    Ea: Lin Zhan is a transmigrator from modern Earth confirmed

 Chapter 593 - Copying the Divine Scripts

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Copying the Divine Scripts</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Sarah</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at these neatly arranged books with a defensive array floating around them. ¡°If there is any book that East Empress wants to read, put the leaf card onto it and then take the book out.¡±

    Lin Zhan nced at the titles. ¡°What books are stored on this floor?¡±

    ¡°All kinds of astrological divination, secrets of mental techniques, descriptions of animals and birds...¡± Sword Saint Tianshu tilted his lips slightly and said, ¡°as well as the ancient books and historical records of the Nine Lands, but see if you can understand them.¡±

    Lin Zhan threw the leaf card towards a book, only to see a circle of ripples with gold patterns. The book that was originally protected by the array was moved, and it seemed to have a will of its own as it fell into Lin Zhan¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a divine script?¡± Lin Zhan said half-jokingly, opening the book with his fingers. First he showed a slightly surprised expression, thenughed.

    This really was a divine script.

    The words on it were like characters drawn by ghosts. There was indeed a sense of ancient history about the book. Sword Saint Tianshu nced at this book and smiled. ¡°The name of this book is called ?Ghost Mirror?, which includes illustrations of hundreds of ghosts and their birth and death. It waspiled by the ancient Divine Emperor, and it uses the divine scripts. With the fall of thest ancient god, after tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to understand those words.¡±

    Lin Zhan squinted and turned a few pages, saying, ¡°I really can¡¯t read these words. Can I take the book out and borrow it?¡±

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t give up, Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°These are all originals, which can only be read here, so it cannot be taken out. Moreover, it is very difficult to make a copy of this kind of divine script. You have to have many years of experience to replicate each stroke.¡±

    Although there was no obvious rejection, from Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words, it seemed that making a copy would be difficult.

    Lin Zhan, however, waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Is there a brush and paper here?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was surprised. ¡°Could it be that the East Empress wants to personally copy it?¡±

    Lin Zhan curled his lips and said with a little mystery, ¡°Say, if I really didn¡¯t have any skills, why would the East Sovereign let me visit Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows. ¡°I can¡¯t say that Myriad Dao Academy has the most research on divine scripts, but it is bound to rank among the top three. In these years, whenever I had time, I would study the divine scripts. So far, I have only learned less than ten ancient books, and I have also tried making copies of them. However, the divine scripts are so profound that it is hard to replicate the original. If there is even a tiny mistake, it will change the meaningpletely.¡±

    Although he said this, Sword Saint Tianshu still found a high-quality paper and brush and spread it out for Lin Zhan on the table.

    Lin Zhan opened the book ?Ghost Mirror? and put it on the table. He held a brush and looked at the ghostly characters on the first page. He said, ¡°Many years ago, I lived in a small world where spiritual energy was almost exhausted. I had no father, no mother, no rtives, and no friends. I lived very badly since I was a child, but then I happened to meet an expert who could bring drawings to life. He thought I had dull talent and did not teach me too many Daoist techniques. But he passed on this imitation technique to me.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Zhan calmly put the brush to paper. When he did it, his movements were very natural and unrestrained. Looking at the paper, it turned out that there was the divine script being replicated. The more Sword Saint Tianshu watched, the wider his eyes grew. The tip of the brush snaked around, and there was no pause in his movements. It only took fifteen minutes to almost perfectly write the ghost characters of the book. These ancient books were very simple in style, and they didn¡¯t use too much extra ink to write what they wanted to describe.

    Therefore, the entire ?Ghost Mirror? only had less than one hundred pages. It took some effort before Lin Zhanpletely replicated the whole book, character for character. Such an imitation technique also consumed a lot of stamina, especially copying these books that had never been seen before and that carried the residual spiritual energy of ancient powers. It made people exhausted.

    After Lin Zhan finished copying the text, cold sweat flowed down his forehead, and his back was wet. Obviously, he was almost out of energy.

    When thest stroke finished, Lin Zhan smiled knowingly. He stepped back half a step andpared the two books, saying, ¡°It¡¯s done. This copy of the original can be taken out, right?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s expression wasplicated, and his heart had been shocked to the extreme. ¡°East Empress really has been hiding his talents. I¡¯ve seen imitation techniques before, and I¡¯ve even practiced them, but this is the first time I saw someone who can copy divine scripts. May I inquire about the gentleman who taught you this?¡±

    The image of a beautiful man¡¯s face, who waszy, sloppy, and always smiled mischievously, appeared in Lin Zhan¡¯s mind. He curled his lips and smiled. He put away the ?Ghost Mirror?, where the ink had already dried, and hid it in his storage ring. Lin Zhan said lightly, ¡°Him ah. He¡¯s a good person.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°???¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu saw that he didn¡¯t want to say anymore, so he didn¡¯t ask more questions, but he was a little puzzled. ¡°There are so many books here, so why did you specifically choose this ?Ghost Mirror??¡±

    Lin Zhan answered, ¡°I once heard that great man mention that the ce in the world with the densest malevolent Qi is the battlefield where countless departed spirits roam about. The ce with the second-densest malevolent Qi is the abyss where ancient great gods are sealed, and the third ce is the ancient remains with ten thousand weeping ghosts. It is said that the location of the remains where ten thousand ghosts wept can be found in the ?Ghost Mirror?, so I want to see if my luck is good.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu narrowed his eyes. ¡°I have studied the ?Ghost Mirror? specially, but the divine script on it is more ancient, and it is still very different from the simplified divine script. My talent is not up to par and I can¡¯t understand it. I just didn¡¯t know that there were people in this world who could actually understand it.¡±

    Lin Zhan hooked his lips and said, ¡°There is always someone better.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu felt itchy and asked, ¡°East Empress, why don¡¯t we discuss itter and let me know when this book is tranted?¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s only natural. There are secrets hidden in the ?Ghost Mirror?. If I can trante them all, I will be the first to tell Saint Sword to repay today¡¯s courtesy.¡±

    Lin Zhan seemed to be aimlessly searching for something in the thousand volumes of the library, yet it also seemed like there was an idea in his heart. He didn¡¯t make moves easily, but when he decided something, he would take out the books and then copy them.

    Although Sword Saint Tianshu felt that there was definitely a deeper meaning to Lin Zhan¡¯s trip, he still could not guess Lin Zhan¡¯s true purpose. After Lin Zhan finished copying the fourth book, he could not help asking, ¡°East Empress, dare to ask, what kind of books are you looking for?¡±

    Lin Zhan put away the replicated books and said, ¡°I have already taken four books ¡ª the first one is ?Ghost Mirror?, and the second one is ?ssic of Mountains and Rivers?. That master of mine told me that I must get the first two books, and it¡¯s also for my own personal interests. The third book is ?Record of Sealed Secrets?, and the fourth book is ?Nine Lands Seals?. These two books are for tracing the birthce of the Fiends and for finding the method to deal with them.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned slightly. ¡°?Record of Sealed Secrets?, it is said that it records the secret past between emperors and ancestors during the Antiquity Era. How can it be rted to the Fiends? And the ?Nine Lands Seals? should be rted to those ancient great gods. If you want to look for things about the Fiends, shouldn¡¯t you look for misceneous books like the ?Strange Tales??¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his finger. ¡°You don¡¯t know anything about this. Although there are some records about Fiends in the misceneous stories like ?Strange Tales?, they are merely superficial information. Legend has it that Fiends have existed since ancient times. They are formed from the malevolent Qi of Heaven and Earth. Malevolent Qi and spiritual Qi are created simultaneously and grow together. Just as there is Yin and Yang, they are both indispensable. Since that is the case, the ancient gods must have also known about the Fiends. When they recorded these ancient events, they probably recorded the Fiends as well.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu thought about it and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very reasonable to say this. I didn¡¯t expect that the East Empress knew a lot about Fiends. It seems that beforeing to the sect, he did a lot of homework.¡±

    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°Of course. I can¡¯t leave the East Land for too long. Naturally, I have to do official business as soon as Ie to the sect. Where can I have the extra time to ponder here?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°I only heard that the rulers can¡¯t leave thend for too long. Why are you in a hurry to go back, East Empress?¡±

    Lin Zhan showed an expression that men all knew. He rubbed his hands. ¡°My East Sovereign can¡¯t live without me. If I¡¯m here for too long, then who will warm his bed?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...¡±

    This Venerable kicked through this pot of sudden dog food coldly.

    Next, Lin Zhan copied and stopped, and took out three books. Copying books really consumed a lot of spiritual energy. At first, Lin Zhan could write many characters in a single stroke. However, towards the end, every time he wrote a stroke, he had to rest for a while, and Sword Saint Tianshu couldn¡¯t stop worrying that Lin Zhan woulde to a critical point and fall down.

    However, Lin Zhan¡¯s hand was as steady and powerful as ever from beginning to end. Sword Saint Tianshu couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°East Empress, do you want to take a rest first, and thene back to copy and repeat it another day?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head, sat on the futon in a sloppy way, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much time to stay here. Besides, it¡¯s not easy for me to open my Eyes of Heaven once. I must copy all the books I need this time.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu lowered his hand to his side. ¡°Eyes of Heaven?¡±

    Lin Zhan wiped the sweat from his head and said lightly, ¡°There are still some words in here that I can understand.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s heart moved. ¡°How can you understand it?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I rely on the slightest induction from the Dao of Heaven, but after the period of time passes, I won¡¯t be able to sense the connection.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was stunned. It was the first time he heard that reading characters relied on the sensory abilities of the Eyes of Heaven. Half a monthter, Lin Zhan finished copying the seven selected books, and his entire person had almost lost strength. Lin Zhanughed and stood up against the wall. ¡°It¡¯s done. I won¡¯t read the remaining books for the time being. This Myriad Dao Academy Library Pavilion deserves its reputation. After going out, I will advertise for you for free.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°What does ¡®advertise¡¯ mean?¡±

    Lin Zhan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°It means to promote something. If it was in my world, advertising would cost money.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, Then I really have to thank you ah.

    The gate of the library pavilion was blocked for 15 days because of the East Empress¡¯ visit.

 Chapter 594 - Jealous East Sovereign

    <h4>Chapter 594 - Jealous East Sovereign</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    When Lin Zhan stepped out of the gate of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Library Pavilion again, he immediately saw Zhuang Xinn and Yin Xingli looking nervous outside.

    In addition, there was Lin Xuanzhi standing on the left and a man in ck wearing a mask opposite him.

    ¡°Your Highness, you finally came out.¡± Zhuang Xinn looked like he was about to cry. ¡°You¡¯ve been in there for fifteen days, and you didn¡¯t tell us in advance. You made us worry to death.¡±

    Yin Xingli also breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I told you nothing would happen. Is His Highness someone who doesn¡¯t know his own strength?¡±

    The elder guarding the library pavilion smiled coolly. ¡°Fortunately, nothing happened to the East Empress. If you still hadn¡¯te out or lost even half a strand of your hair, I¡¯m afraid your subordinate here would have torn down my library pavilion.¡±

    After listening, Lin Zhan knew that it was Xuan Wushe who couldn¡¯t wait to find him, so he smiled. ¡°Elder, don¡¯t worry. If this library pavilion is torn down, I will be responsible forpensating by paying ording to the price.¡±

    Elder, ¡°...¡±

    Who cares about yourpensation?

    Yin Xingli couldn¡¯t help but move the corners of his mouth, and he coughed softly. Others also whispered in their hearts, The East Empress is really overprotective. His subordinate coerced and bribed outside for a long time, yet when he, the master, learned about this, not only did he not scold his subordinate, but he also sounded like he was taking care of the aftermath for the subordinate as soon as he opened his mouth. It was simply...unreasonable.

    Lin Zhan looked at Lin Xuanzhi and saw Lin Xuanzhi gently nod to him. He said, ¡°East Empress must be tired. Let¡¯s go and let East Empress have a rest before talking about other things.¡±

    Lin Zhan wanted to say something to him when a figure slipped past him. The masked man dressed in ck blocked his view and said, ¡°Your Highness, please hurry back to rest.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the mysterious man speechlessly. Knowing that Xuan Wushe¡¯s habit of eating vinegar indiscriminately had beenmitted again, he could only say, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Xuan Wushe immediately went down the stairs faster than Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°... Hehe, people in the East Land are quite temperamental.¡±

    Lin Zhan had an impulse to hold his forehead.

    Xuan Wushe came here on horseback. As soon as Lin Zhan stepped down the steps, his waist was directly grabbed by Xuan Wushe. Holding the flying body, he got on the snow-white winged heavenly horse and patted the horse¡¯s neck gently. Then the heavenly horse lightly spread its four hooves and flew into the air.

    Everyone looked up and saw the horse disappear from their sights. For a while, no one spoke. Sword Saint Tianshu silently looked at Yin Xingli and Zhuang Xinn.

    In his heart, Yin Xingli had already cursed his master until he was covered with dog¡¯s blood, but his face was gentle and smiling, saying, ¡°His Royal Highness has always had a good rtionship with that secret guard.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu thought, En, it¡¯s such a good rtionship that the two can ride a horse together and cuddle.

    However, since the East Sovereign didn¡¯t officially expose his identity, these elders could only act like they didn¡¯t know. After all, the significance of the East Empress¡¯ arrival to the sect was totally different from that of the East Sovereign¡¯s arrival to the sect.

    Myriad Dao Academy couldn¡¯t have too many contacts with the secr world. One of the regtions was that a Sovereign of the Nine Lands couldn¡¯t enter the sect. If the East Sovereign came and went quietly, it was all right. But if people knew that he came and went without hiding his identity, it wouldn¡¯t be very pleasant to hear. At least for Myriad Dao Academy, they must have less confidence in rejecting other rulers, so even though these elders were upset, they could only endure this loss.

    After all, the person had already entered. It wasn¡¯t like they could drive the East Sovereign out, right?

    ¡°Why is it as long as fifteen days?¡± Xuan Wushe asked mildly.

    Lin Zhan knew that he was angry, so he pressed the man on the couch and said with a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t it to find out the origin and method to handle the Fiends? It¡¯s not easy to travel tens of thousands of miles toe here, so we can¡¯t go back empty handed. I copied seven ancient books. Of these seven books, two have ways to deal with the Fiends, but they still need to be studied carefully. Among the remaining five books, three record the origin and locations of the Fiends, and two record the ce where gods were sealed. There¡¯s also...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about these things.¡± Xuan Wushe interrupted Lin Zhan and said, ¡°It will take a long time for you to recover after you open your Eyes of Heaven and read the Divine Scripts. You are not allowed to force yourself like this in the future.¡±

    Lin Zhan raised the corners of his mouth. ¡°Your Majesty, the ¡®a long time¡¯ you¡¯re referring to is only ten days to half a month. On the other hand, I¡¯m afraid that with your current body, you will need three or five years to recover.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said with a cold face, ¡°I know my own body.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I also know my own body.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan expressionlessly, and after a while said, ¡°You like talking back to me more and more now.¡±

    Lin Zhan also learned from him and said without expression, ¡°Who was the one who promised me earlier that as long as I stayed, what I will say in the future is what will happen, and he will never talk back to me?¡±

    Xuan Wushe choked and said, ¡°If the words a man says in bed can be believed, then sows will be able to climb trees.¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing that he wanted to get angry, Xuan Wushe said with a strong desire to survive, ¡°You said this sentence yourself. Of course, I don¡¯t agree with this sentence. At least I am not such a person.¡±

    Lin Zhan watched Xuan Wushe for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Come on, Your Majesty, we¡¯re half the same. Let¡¯s not point fingers.¡±

    Lin Zhan sat down beside Xuan Wushe, hooked his arms around his neck, and said, ¡°How long have you been waiting outside?¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s attitude softened. ¡°From the third day you went in, I waited outside.¡±

    Lin Zhan pinched his face. ¡°Don¡¯t do this again next time. Afraid I¡¯ll blow my cover?¡±

    ¡°What fucking words, it¡¯s because I was worried about you.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Originally, I wanted you to take advantage of this opportunity to take good care of your body, yet you became a husband-gazing stone.¡±

    Xuan Wushe pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s waist. ¡°Husband?¡±

    Lin Zhan immediately smiled in ttery and said, ¡°Wife-gazing stone. Wife-gazing stone, alright?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Xuan Wushe said.

    Lin Zhan was helpless against Xuan Wushe¡¯s little spoiled acts. After thinking about it, he said, ¡°Speaking of which, the elders present today may have seen through your identity.¡±

    Xuan Wusheid down on the bed with his arm around Lin Zhan and said faintly, ¡°So what if they¡¯ve seen through it? If they have brains, they won¡¯t reveal my identity. Maybe they will even have to hide it for me, for fear that I will speak out.¡±

    Lin Zhan kissed Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth and smiled, ¡°Oh, you.¡±

    Xuan Wushe turned over and held Lin Zhan down. He looked him in the eye at close range and opened his mouth. ¡°What is the rtionship between you and that Huarong Sword Immortal?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s heart slightly jumped, and he pretended not to understand. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? He and I are just acquaintances.¡±

    ¡°Does an acquaintance go to Little Peni alone with him?¡± Xuan Wushe narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°An acquaintance who would stand outside the library pavilion for more than ten days, just like me? Baby, don¡¯t treat my love and trust in you as connivance.¡±

    Lin Zhan opened his mouth, originally wanting to say that this is your fucking son, but suddenly felt that Xuan Wushe¡¯s tone was wrong. He clearly regarded him as a man climbing the wall.

    Therefore, Lin Zhan kicked Xuan Wushe, who was lying on his body, and stretched out his hand close to the neckline. He said with a smile, ¡°What does Your Majesty mean? Do you suspect that I have an affair with Huarong Sword Immortal? Your Majesty, as the ancients said, to catch thieves, you have to catch them in the act, and to catch the adulterer, you have to catch the pair of them together. You empty-mouthed and white-toothed flying vinegar will only nt green grasnd on your head. Did you really think of me as that kind of person?¡±

    Xuan Wushe, Is he angry?

    He¡¯s actually angry.

    It seems that I have gone too far.

    Xuan Wushe was awkward, but he still wanted to maintain his face and dignity as the East Sovereign. He coughed softly. ¡°Is there really no affair?¡±

    Lin Zhan sneered, turned over andy to his side, saying, ¡°There is, I will wait for your Majesty to die first before marrying Huarong Sword Immortal. In any case, don¡¯t I already have an affair with him under Your Majesty¡¯s eyes?¡±

    As soon as Xuan Wushe heard him abandon himself, he knew that there could be no affair between them. He spurned his vinegar-eating thoughts in his heart, then went to hold Lin Zhan in his arms from behind, saying, ¡°Angry?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Toozy to talk to you.¡±

    Xuan Wushe decided to change the subject. ¡°Have you found ?Ghost Mirror? and ?ssic of Mountains and Rivers??¡±

    Lin Zhan had been looking for these two books all the time. Xuan Wushe once secretly sent people to look for them in the Nine Lands, but in the end, all the clues led towards Myriad Dao Academy. If Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have these two books, it seemed that there was no other ce in the Nine Lands. Now that his wish had been fulfilled, Lin Zhan¡¯s face looked a lot better indeed.

    ¡°Found it.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes shed slightly and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not the original, it¡¯s just an extension.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°In the Myriad Dao Academy Library Pavilion, all the books above the fourth floor are originals. How could this be the case?¡±

    Lin Zhan said leisurely, ¡°If it were original, it wouldn¡¯t be soborious to copy it. Most likely, not even they themselves knew it was an extension.¡±

    ¡°The original is not in the Nine Lands at all; it had already been left in the ce where I used to live. Forget it, the fact that I found the extensions is already a great achievement.¡± Lin Zhan turned around andy on his back with a sigh of relief. ¡°It feels nice to finish a great event in my heart.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°Can you understand the Divine Scripts above?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°Even you, a native of this world who grew up in a cultivation family, can¡¯t understand it all, how can I understand it all as an outsider? It¡¯s just that among these books, there are some powerful talisman arrays that specialize in subduing Fiends. I happen to think they are familiar, so I can draw out some to practice and use.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan with profound meaning. ¡°I¡¯m really curious about your past.¡±

    As Lin Zhan said, he was the Sovereign of the East Land, and even he couldn¡¯t understand the divine scripts. However, Lin Zhan could see that there were some attack methods such as talisman patterns hidden in it, which would definitely cause a great uproar if outsiders knew this. However, Lin Zhan never mentioned his past and was tight-lipped about it, so Xuan Wushe could only make secret guesses.

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll undoubtedly tell you one day.¡±

    As night fell, Lin Zhan waited until Xuan Wushe left out of the door before he secretly got up and quickly slipped over to Little Peni.

    In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Little Peni, it was currently daytime.

    Yan Tianhen was practicing his sword, and Lin Xuanzhi was watering spiritual nts. When he saw Lin Zhan secretly running over, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You¡¯re acting like a thief.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Xuan Wushe just keeps drinking vinegar abt LXZ huhu

 Chapter 595 - Father and Son Exchange Blows

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Father and Son Exchange Blows</h4>

    ¡°Don¡¯t even mention it,¡± Lin Zhan said in a gloomy voice. ¡°Who knows what got into your father ¡ª he¡¯s determined to believe that I have an affair with you. Earlier, he even questioned what kind of rtionship you and I have. I could only take advantage of when he¡¯s out visiting friends toe talk to you for a while.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat speechless. ¡°Isn¡¯t he keeping too tight of a leash on you?¡±

    Lin Zhan sighed. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped ah. Who let me have a criminal record of running away after an argument? Think about it ¡ª your father also has it hard.¡±

    Yan Tianhen just happened to swallow thest wisp of spiritual Qi. He finished his sword technique and ran towards them. ¡°Daddy, I heard that you went to the library some time ago, and you even copied the divine scripts that ordinary people can¡¯t even read. You¡¯re amazing ah!¡± Yan Tianhen was full of worship.

    Lin Zhan was somewhat proud. ¡°This is nothing. It¡¯s much easier to copy than to understand the meaning.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But it¡¯s also not easy. Those divine script characters automaticallye with their own magical energy attacks. Copying them consumes a lot of vital essence, Qi, and spirit. I never knew that Dad also had this ability.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also nodded. ¡°Right now, everyone in the sect is asking what kind of sacred person the East Empress is. I¡¯m afraid that in a few days, the entire Nine Lands will probably know about Daddy¡¯s unique skill.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s make a long story short.¡± Lin Zhan was afraid that Xuan Wushe would sense something, so he quickly took out a stack of papers from his storage ring. ¡°These are the talisman and sealing techniques that I pulled out from those copies. They¡¯re extremely effective in dealing with Fiends and monsters. My trantion and their usage methods are written on the side. You two can study them by yourselves. They will certainly be useful in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took this precious stack of paper and asked, ¡°I heard that Dad copied seven divine script books in total. Is it to find a method to deal with the Fiends?¡±

    ¡°Not only that; it¡¯s also to find the Fiends¡¯ origins.¡± Of course, he had other uses for them, but that didn¡¯t have much to do with matters pertaining to the Nine Lands anymore.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Did you find it?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°There are a lot of key characters in the divine script that I can¡¯t understand yet. I have to go back and look up the ancient records to see if I can infer and deduce their meanings. When I make some progress with this, I will tell you two the results directly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Dad for this.¡±

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t stay for long. After exining some matters about cultivation, he left quietly in the dark.

    From when he first left his living quarters till now, only an hour had passed at most. Moreover, the person that Xuan Wushe was looking for lived in the city lord¡¯s residence outside of the sect, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t return for a few hours. However, Lin Zhan had only just left Little Peni when he suddenly saw Xuan Wushe standing on the shore with his hands sped behind his back, staring at him with ice-cold eyes.

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    It¡¯s over.

    In Little Peni.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpmenting, ¡°Isn¡¯t this too excessive? He makes Daddy seem like a thief. Even if he wasn¡¯t meeting a lover at night, to outsiders, it¡¯ll still look like he was meeting a lover at night.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi agreed, ¡°En, a stingy man.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    It seems that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s prejudice against the East Sovereign is a bit deep ah.

    Lin Xuanzhi was just about to take out the stack of paper that Lin Zhan gave him to study when suddenly, the entire Little Peni trembled. It was obviously hit by a powerful attack from outside.

    Yan Tianhen was startled and looked warily at a silver crack in the western part of the sky. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, raised a corner of his lips. He already had the Zhige sword in hand, which was buzzing with excitement, almost jumping out of its sheath.

    ¡°Ah Hen, hide here. I will go out to meet that person.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Yan Tianhen to stop him. Lin Xuanzhi then rushed out of Little Peni with his sword.

    It was Teal Lotus Nine Styles, and moreover, it was pressure from the pure Teal Lotus Nine Styles.

    Without a doubt, the attacker was the East Sovereign, Xuan Wushe.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword strike broke through the clouds and met Xuan Wushe¡¯s less than full power attack. With a Bang, two teal lotuses collided in midair, and the pale blue sword Qi created vigorous shockwaves that broke through the air, hissing and rumbling. The shocks sted apart the surrounding seawater.

    Xuan Wushe was dressed in ck. His mask had already been taken off, and a handsome and peerless face was exposed to the air. The dark, one-meter long sword in his hand was leveled at Little Peni. He stood in midair. The fierce gales around him made his clothes flutter, but the long hair on the sideburns hanging in front of his chest was still, which showed his high cultivation. Xuan Wushe was full of killing intent as he coldly stared at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Xuan Wushe, fuckinge down right now!¡± Lin Zhan was tied with a golden rope. He didn¡¯t know what kind of magic tool it was, but he couldn¡¯t break free.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes became slightly colder. ¡°¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also stopped in midair, and the Zhige sword in his hand was leveled at Xuan Wushe¡¯s chest. ¡°You have a good eye.¡±

    Over the years, Xuan Wushe had be more and more restrained, so he rarely allowed people to see through his mood. However, at this very moment, an indescribable anger was burning in his chest ¨C¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·was a unique technique that only the Xuan n¡¯s main branch could cultivate. Because it was a bloodline inheritance, it wouldn¡¯t be easily obtained by outsiders.

    However, as early as when he and Lin Zhan became Daopanions and entered into a life-and-death contract, the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· in his sea of knowledge all entered Lin Zhan¡¯s sea of knowledge. There was no way Lin Xuanzhi would know this technique, not unless Lin Zhan told him...

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s grip on his sword tightened, and the murderous sword hummed in anticipation, full of fighting spirit. It looked like it would jump out of its sheath and drink blood.

    The sword was like its master. There was an absolute master-servant contract between Xuan Wushe and his sword. This sword had been the treasure of the Xuan n ever since the beginning, and only the n heads could get its absolute obedience. This Nameless sword was the undisputed first ce in the Divine Weapons Ranking. Nameless unsheathed itself and rushed out. A bright light illuminated the entire Little Peni, which was shrouded by a barrier. Several lotus petals hit the same target from all directions. Sword light shed, moring with killing intent. The strike was first akin to andslide, then looked like it was cutting the sea.

    Lin Xuanzhi originally thought that he could block one strike from Xuan Wushe. However, when he truly exchanged blows with an expert at the Sword Saint or even the Sword Emperor level, he suddenly discovered that their gap was just like the stars and the zing sun, which could only be described as the difference between heaven and earth.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t force himself. He just wanted to see the power of the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·when one cultivated it above the sixthyer. He also knew that he was no match for Xuan Wushe, so he immediately sacrificed a bell canopy magic treasure to block this fatal blow.

    With a loud Bang, the golden bell-shaped barrier shattered into tens of thousands of pieces. Lin Xuanzhi pressed a hand to his chest and spat out a mouthful of blood, which had been forced out by the pressure from the spiritual Qi. He fell to the ground.

    A Sword Emperor¡¯s wrath was bound to destroy mountains and seas, leaving behind millions of corpses.

    If it weren¡¯t for his scruples about Lin Zhan, Xuan Wushe would have long since buried this person who opposed him every step together with this Peni Ind, in this dark night when both heaven and earth shared the same color.

    But now, even though he was so angry that his hands almost shook, he still needed to think about Lin Zhan¡¯s feelings. He merely let Lin Xuanzhi off with a warning for the time being but didn¡¯t kill him. He would wait until he was slightly calmer and then make a careful decision.

    Yan Tianhen immediately rushed over to hold Lin Xuanzhi. He stared at Xuan Wushe, whose expression was full of murderous intent as he stood nearby with his sword.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed and spoke, ¡°Adoptive father, it¡¯s not what you think. Dage...Huarong Gege, he doesn¡¯t have that kind of rtionship with Daddy.¡±

    Xuan Wushe leveled his sword at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and spoke from the air, ¡°Guangling is soft-hearted and easy to deceive. The matter today is only a slight warning. If it happens again, I will take your life!¡±

    ¡°Xuan Wushe!¡± Lin Zhan had broken free from the golden rope. His right hand shook as it gripped the rope tightly. He rushed over and suddenly threw the rope at Xuan Wushe¡¯s side, trembling with anger. ¡°Are you fucking going to break up?¡±

    Hearing this, Xuan Wushe turned his eyes and swept a cold nce across Lin Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°Did I spoil you too much, so much so that you constantly want to challenge my bottom line? I will deal with you when we return!¡±

    Lin Zhan red at him fiercely. He was just about to lift his foot to check Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s injury when he heard Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°This humble one will naturally engrave the matters East Sovereign mentioned today into his heart. It¡¯s gettingte. Gentlemen, please go ahead.¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned. ¡°Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Lin Zhan a slight expression with his eyes. ¡°Many thanks to East Empress for his concern. Huarong is fine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with some sadness. Then he looked at Xuan Wushe, who had already turned to leave.

    If neither Lin Zhan nor Lin Xuanzhi nned to talk about their identities, there must be multiple other concerns holding them back, and Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to mention it either, for fear of breaking their discretion.

    Lin Zhan, however, was immersed in inexplicable sadness, unable to extricate himself. His fists were clenched tightly, and the veins were bulging; his teeth were gritted, gnashing hatefully.

    Why should my son have a home but not be allowed to return to it? Why should he live alone in this unfamiliar Little Peni for so many years?

    Why should I have to sneakilye in secret just to see my own son, and even be misunderstood by the child¡¯s other father?

    Lin Zhan had a kind of urge. He wanted to tell the entire story and reveal everything. He was really fed up with such jittery days!

    ¡°East Sovereign.¡± Lin Zhan turned his head and called Xuan Wushe, who was standing at the same ce and stood with his back to him, waiting for him to follow on his own. Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse as he revealed, ¡°Lin Xuanzhi, he is my child.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s body froze, then suddenly turned around and fixed his stare on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s calm face.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s pupil almost condensed into a thin line.

    ¡°The literal meaning,¡± Lin Zhan said calmly.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s body swayed, and he looked like he was deeply hit. His chest heaved. ¡°You...you, you...who is that adulterer of yours? I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The adulterer is right in front of me. You dare to say cruel words to me ¡ª if you have the ability, then why don¡¯t you kill yourself ah?¡± Lin Zhan sneered coldly.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s thoughts became aplete mess.

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and looked him in the eye withoutpromise. ¡°If East Sovereign wants to hear it, then I will tell you the story from beginning to end, but if East Sovereign hears it and, like before, forgets it the next day and throws my words behind him, I will get angry.¡±

    Xuan Wushe slowly hid the shock in his eyes. His fingers slightly fiddled with the ornamental thumb ring, but before he could speak, he was interrupted by a sudden noise.

    With a Whoosh, the whistle ripped through the silent night sky and rushed upwards, like a meteor streaking across the sky. It passed through the sky above Ethereal City and fell towards the Eastern sea.

    Ea: Congrats to Xuan Wushe for winning the vinegar-drinking contest by being jealous of his own son

 Chapter 596 - East Lands Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 596 - East Land¡¯s Disaster</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    ¡°Not good!¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He grabbed Yan Tianhen and took him to Lin Zhan¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, this is Ethereal City¡¯s help beacon. As soon as this beacon is fired, it means that Ethereal City is under a great threat. You should take Ah Hen to rest first. I need to see what happened.¡±

    Lin Zhan grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°You still have injuries!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with indifference, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just a slight superficial injury. Even if His Majesty the East Sovereign was angry, he still held back. If the city encounters trouble, I must go help.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked up and stared at Xuan Wushe.

    He didn¡¯t have to say anything; Xuan Wushe had already ced the mask back on his face. He slightly restrained his aura and suddenly seemed like a different person.

    ¡°When I return, you¡¯ll tell me about this matter from beginning to end,¡± Xuan Wushe finished calmly. Looking at Lin Zhan¡¯s pale face, his heart couldn¡¯t bear it. He went over and kissed him gently on the forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t entertain foolish ideas. Protect yourself.¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded absentmindedly.

    Just as Lin Xuanzhi prepared to fly outside the sect gates, he received a voice transmission talisman from Sword Saint Tianshu, so he hurried over to the sentry post to meet with Wan Miantang.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered a little and decided to follow his words.

    Lin Xuanzhi was in front, while Xuan Wushe was right behind him. Both of them arrived at the sect¡¯s sentry post as quickly as possible. After that whistle sounded, there was the rapid beating of drums, which was also located near the lookout post. When Lin Xuanzhi first went to the drumbeats¡¯ location, he saw that the drummer was actually East Courtyard¡¯s Wan Miantang. Wan Miantang beat the drum with great force, and his hands waved in a fine rhythm.

    Boom boom boom, boom boom, boom boom boom boom boom!

    After the first round of the rhythmic drumbeat ended, the entire Ethereal City should¡¯ve woken up from its deep sleep and received this warning.

    Wan Miantang had already used spiritual Qi to y the drums. He threw down the drum sticks and turned to tell Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Huarong, the Fiends took advantage of the night and came ashore from the West, North, and South directions. They broke into Ethereal City. Right now, everyone in the sect who can fight has already gone to fight the enemy in the city, but the sect can¡¯t be defenseless. You should stay here and guard the sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. He didn¡¯t care where he was, but if so, then his current purpose was to protect the sect.

    Xuan Wushe stood next to Lin Xuanzhi and asked lightly, ¡°Only the Fiends invaded, but not the demons?¡±

    Wan Miantang asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡±

    Xuan Wushe exined, ¡°The malevolent Qi on Fiends is very popr with demons. If malevolent Qi is used appropriately, then just like spiritual Qi, it can quickly improve the demons¡¯ cultivation. Those Fiends that appeared in the East Land have already conspired with the traitor demons. The demons voluntarily allowed the Fiends to possess them in a mutually beneficial rtionship. They can gain a dramatic increase in power this way.¡±

    Wan Miantang¡¯s eyes show some consternation. ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific situation yet.¡±

    While he said that, Wan Miantang immediately made an expression at the sentry post and had the sentries observe the Fiends more carefully.

    After a while, a sentry ran over with a pale face and reported, ¡°It¡¯s the demons.¡±

    Wan Miantang who sucked in a cold breath and his eyes gradually sank.

    This battlested until dawn.

    Sword Saint Tianshu and the others who went to the rescue had returned to the sect again after they repelled thest demon. As for the corpses and blood on the street, the people in the city lord¡¯s residence cleaned them up. That night, Lin Xuanzhi stayed at the sentry post until dawn, ensuring that no Fiend or demon could break through the sect¡¯s defensive lines.

    And those who fought bravely inside Ethereal City also protected the innocent residents in the city on the one hand and the sect¡¯s disciples on the other. Their bottom line was to eliminate these attackers before they could reach the sect.

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s body was still clean and didn¡¯t have any bloodstains. It¡¯s just that when someone killed too much, he would naturally have a bloody aura.

    Lin Xuanzhi left the sentry post and immediately returned to the sect¡¯s assembly hall. The elders who had assisted were all gathered here.

    ¡°Roughly speaking, around seven to eight hundred demons broke into Ethereal City tonight.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu spoke with a heavy expression, ¡°Every demon had a Fiend possessing it. They rushed forward without regard for their own lives and killed countless people.¡±

    This night really was unexpected.

    The calm that Ethereal City had enjoyed for thousands of years was broken overnight andpletely overturned. They could guess that in a short while, the news would grow wings and spread throughout the entire Nine Lands. Not to mention what the outside world would think of Ethereal City and Myriad Dao Academy, just the families and ns of students would probably have them return home.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What about the casualties?¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve seen more than ten city residents die at the Fiends¡¯ hands. It was a sneak attack in the middle of the night. Likely, many people had already died by the time we discovered the invasion.¡±

    ¡°Why would these things target Ethereal City specifically?¡± The Hall Master of Tool Ocean Hall was so angry that his beard was about to curl up. He couldn¡¯t wait to pull out those Fiends¡¯ tendons and bones. ¡°Exactly what kind of deep hatred do they have with us?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not necessarily a deep hatred.¡± At this time, a man dressed in a blue robe appeared at the entrance of the hall. He came in with a letter in his hand and walked briskly. He lightly threw the paper toward the front, and the paper unfolded itself. The three words written in blood appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes ¡ª ¡°East Land¡¯s Disaster¡±.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t help gasping, and they all had something to think about. The hall was silent for a while.

    The young elder who brought the warning letter written in blood was an elder who lived in the mountains for a long time in closed-door cultivation. Because he didn¡¯t leave secluded cultivation easily, his real name could no longer be recalled. However, he always had a close rtionship with the prophet family. When the sect encountered any important matters in the past, he woulde out to preside over the overall situation, so he was quite respected.

    Sword Saint Tianshu stared at the three bloody words on the letter and asked, ¡°Elder Feng Tan, where did you get this blood letter?¡±

    Elder Feng Tan said mildly, ¡°Someone sent it to the sect¡¯s door, and it was collected by the disciples. I noticed that there was strong demonic Qi inside the sect, so I left secluded cultivation to collect this blood letter. Did you have frequent contact with the East Land these days?¡±

    Elder Feng Tan¡¯s tone was light and didn¡¯t sound usatory. However, after the elders of the three halls and four courtyards heard it, they all felt guilty and ashamed.

    Not to mention frequent contact ¡ª the ruler of the East Land and his wife were even here right now.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°Elder Feng Tan, the East Land indeed came to visit at our invitation, but the reason was because Fiends had reappeared in the world. Moreover, they first appeared in Jade Ocean City and Ethereal City. Jade Ocean City has always been on the East Land¡¯s borders, and the East Empress came to discuss this matter due to an invite.¡±

    Elder Feng Tan swept a nce over Lin Xuanzhi with cool eyes. ¡°Huarong, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know anything about the happenings outside just because I¡¯m in secluded cultivation everyday. Let me ask you, where did the Fiends first appear?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reply was neither servile nor overbearing, ¡°Jade Ocean City.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yaoguang suddenly eximed, ¡°Speaking of which, the Fiends did initially appear in the East Lands. Since that blood letter wrote ¡®East Land¡¯s Disaster¡¯, does it mean that the Fiends¡¯ goal has always been the East Lands alone and nothing else? The Fiends likely appeared in Ethereal City only because they were forced across the sea by General Jiang.¡±

    ¡°So, from beginning to end, the Fiends attacked Ethereal City because we invited the East Land¡¯s dignitaries over for a visit?¡±

    All the people present were smart, and they soon found the pattern.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly. ¡°But when the Fiends invaded Ethereal City for the first time, the East Land wasn¡¯t here.¡±

    ¡°But they were already on their way to Ethereal City.¡± Sword Saint Yuheng frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just that only overlord level Fiends have consciousness resembling a human¡¯s. If this blood letter truly came from a Fiend, then I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be easy to destroy the Fiends.¡±

    Elder Feng Tan swept a nce over all the people present. ¡°I came here to deliver the blood letter. It¡¯s up to you all to decide whether you want to dere war on the Fiends and ally with the East Land, or whether you want to watch from the sidelines and seal the ind again from today on.¡±

    After he said that, Elder Feng Tan turned to leave.

    ¡°Elder Feng Tan, please wait!¡± An elder of Pill Limit Hall who looked a little chubby spoke, ¡°There are not many people who can truly take full charge of the sect nowadays. The several other great elders are all in closed-door cultivation. Elder Feng Tan has enough qualifications. Why don¡¯t you show us the way?¡±

    Elder Feng Tan turned his eyes slightly, his eyelids drooping. ¡°The sect has not yete to the point where I muste out and take charge. You can do whatever you want, but I will only say one thing ¡ª Myriad Dao Academy has never intervened in the dispute over the secr throne before, and simrly, it also won¡¯t intervene today. If anyone dares to break the rules, I will personally dispose of him!¡±

    Having said that, Feng Tan left like the wind, just like how he came. Thus, the discussion hall was quickly divided into two groups.

    One faction advocated for opposing the Fiends to the very end, so that these evil things could see how powerful the sect was. Myriad Dao Academy wasn¡¯t a ce that they could casually threaten.

    The other faction advocated for immediately sealing the ind, so that Ethereal City could return to the isted state it had before. As for the dignitaries from the East Land, it was time to send them off.

    After Sword Saint Tianshu heard both sides¡¯ arguments, he thought for a moment before asking, ¡°What was the meaning of that sentence Elder Feng Tan spoke right before he left?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°He meant, the fact that the East Land was attacked by Fiends this time was not an ident, but a result of someone¡¯s deliberate actions. Furthermore, it should be due to the imperial dispute over the throne.¡±

    Sword Saint Yuheng was originally part of the war faction, but after listening to this statement, he hesitated. ¡°If it¡¯s truly caused by an imperial dispute, then we should not intervene. After all, Ethereal City should not have stood on any Land¡¯s side, to begin with.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang nced at Yuheng. ¡°Although there is some truth in your words, you can¡¯t just think about the cause, but you also have to consider the effect ah. No matter whether the Fiends were deliberately controlled or not, they are still malevolent things. They are the enemies of everyone in the Nine Lands. What¡¯s more, they also killed many people in Ethereal City. Don¡¯t tell me that we¡¯ll let our sect¡¯s disciples and the people of Ethereal City die in vain just because of a single ¡®East Land¡¯s Disaster¡¯ letter?¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint Yaoguang has a point.¡± Mr. Lan nodded. ¡°Even if it is the East Land¡¯s disaster, if anyone releases the Fiends, they will make an enemy of the entire Nine Lands. Myriad Dao Academy has legitimate reasons to intervene.¡±

 Chapter 597 - Sealing the Island

    <h4>Chapter 597 - Sealing the Ind</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    South Courtyard¡¯s Dean He said thoughtfully, ¡°Ever since ancient times, we¡¯ve never gone out of our way to look for trouble, but we also weren¡¯t afraid of trouble. Since those Fiends came to our door, we naturally have to kill them all. However, if the Fiends found us because of our close contact with the East Land, and if we can guarantee that the Fiends will retreat once we cut off contact with the East Land, that¡¯s still eptable.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows and cast a sidelong nce at Dean He. ¡°Dean He, since when did we have to yield to the Fiends?¡±

    Dean He replied, ¡°It¡¯s not a concession; instead, it¡¯s like this ¡ª if it¡¯s just a personal grudge, then it hasn¡¯t yet gotten to the stage where we have no choice but to intervene. Myriad Dao Academy has always stood aloof from worldly affairs as the Nine Lands¡¯ final shield. It¡¯s not necessary to intervene right now. If we do intervene, not only will it break the rules, but it will also invite trouble from everyone in the world ¡ª it will be much harder for the sect to refuse any Land¡¯s request for help in the future.¡±

    Soon, a new round of debate took ce among those in charge of the sect. The matter of the Fiends was a major one, but if they only targeted the East Land, then it was also just a small matter. With this blood letter as proof, coupled with Elder Feng Tan¡¯s earlier words, after the debate, the voices calling for the ind to be sealed were louder.

    ¡°All of us hold different opinions and have good reasons, but from the perspective of the sect¡¯s interests, it is imperative to close off the ind,¡± Mr. Li pressed a hand on his forehead and said faintly.

    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded. ¡°I can¡¯t refute this. Huarong Sword Immortal, you haven¡¯t spoken so far. What do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Sword Saint Tianshu and nonchntly responded, ¡°Seal the ind.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned slightly. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, you¡¯re not someone who¡¯s afraid of trouble.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly exined, ¡°A Land¡¯s internal affairs should be resolved internally. The disaster of the Fiends originated from the East Lands; it has nothing to do with Ethereal City, to begin with. In all likelihood, the Fiends first entered the city by mistake back then. The second time they invaded, it was very likely because of retaliation. We shouldn¡¯t have had too much involvement with the East Land to begin with ¡ª thus, there is no need to worry about what we should do right now. Not to mention¨C¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed at the rolling clouds outside through the window¡¯s fretwork and continued, ¡°The East Land doesn¡¯t want us to intervene in their internal affairs. They haven¡¯t sent us a help signal yet, so we can just pretend that we don¡¯t know.¡±

    That was true; East Sovereign Xuan Wushe was such a proud person. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t bow his head and ask for help easily, and he also didn¡¯t want to trouble others to solve the problem for him.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yaoguang secretly breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, why didn¡¯t you say this earlier? Why did we even have to argue then?¡±

    Everyone thought about it ¡ª Is it not true?

    They kept discussing whether they should step in to help, but they never thought about whether the East Land had any intention of letting them help, eventually dragging them into the water together.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words woke up many people who were still dreaming.

    Now that matters hade to an end, there was nothing to argue about. After considering the major critical point that Sovereign Xuan probably disdained asking for their help, everyone chose to hand over the matter of the Fiends to the East Land.

    Lin Xuanzhi, as a ¡°rted party¡± who had some friendship with the East Empress, was pushed out to take the me. At noon that day, after the discussion ended, Lin Xuanzhi went to find Lin Zhan by himself. If this was someone else, they would find it very difficult to speak about this kind of thing. After all, Myriad Dao Academy was the one who sent a fire beacon to the Nine Lands. Now that someone from the East Land came here after much difficulty to discuss how to suppress the Fiends, Myriad Dao Academy actually wanted to drive them away just because it ultimately found that Fiends had nothing to do with the sect and was entirely caused by the East Land. However, this kind of action would be embarrassing to say out loud, and another person would truly fear offending Lin Zhan.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi was very familiar with Lin Zhan¡¯s character, so he told the whole story about how the sect received that blood letter.

    After hearing this, Lin Zhan said very calmly, ¡°Originally, your father didn¡¯t want me toe to Ethereal City. I was the one who wanted toe here to meet you and find some books. Speaking of which, Ethereal City¡¯s disaster was indeed brought over by the East Land. We should leave here as soon as possible.¡±

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi still cared about Lin Zhan, so he frowned slightly. ¡°If Fiends appear in the East Land on arge scale, it will affect the East Land¡¯s safety. I don¡¯t know if you all can deal with it.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Your father has already arranged for patrol guards and arrays to protect the city. Moreover, the one in the Royal Heavenly Capital merely wanted to show off his strength; he wouldn¡¯t truly proceed to crush the East Land with this move alone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. After I left yesterday, did you...say anything to him?¡±

    When this was mentioned, Lin Zhan also looked ashamed. He patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s head and replied with a dark expression, ¡°I took advantage ofst night to tell him everything.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly stunned. ¡°He actually believed it?¡±

    ¡°If he dared to doubt me, then he can forget about getting into my bed in the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Zhan added, ¡°I was afraid that he would forget when he woke up, so I coaxed and pestered him into personally copying down the important information on paper. I decided to have him read it every day so that he won¡¯t forget, even if he wanted to.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi really admired this, and his mood was also veryplicated. ¡°He truly has it hard.¡±

    Lin Zhan patted Lin Xuanzhi on the shoulder as he spoke meaningful and heartfelt words, ¡°Your father was very happy, and he tried to look for you before, but I stopped him. I told him that I would never allow him to disturb your life, not unless he remembered everything about you. Of course, if you want to see him, you can do so anytime.¡±

    In Lin Zhan¡¯s heart, he was more biased towards his son, because his son had been wronged too much over the years, which made Lin Zhan¡¯s heart ache.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, then said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t see him for the time being.¡±

    Lin Zhan also didn¡¯t insist on them meeting.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When is Dad going to return?¡±

    ¡°Your father went to find Lan Luoying. They are old acquaintances, and their rtionship has always been good. This time, Mr. Lan can examine his body and look at the injuries, which can be regarded as a fulfillment of my wishes. After the examination, we will set off immediately and will not make things difficult for you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°Will Dad me me?¡±

    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°What for?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment. ¡°Originally, it was still negotiable for the sect to decide whether or not to seal the ind. It was I who made the dust settle down.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°You have saved your father from future worries. Not to mention the fact that he never intended to drag Myriad Dao Academy down the water, even if the sect dared to help him, he still wouldn¡¯t ept the help. Myriad Dao Academy has always been famous for discussing the Dao and never interfering with worldly affairs. If it calmly helped the East Land, that would make the East Land the target of jealousy for the other eight Lands. This is not helping us, but harming us.¡±

    After Lin Zhan said this, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart felt a lot better.

    Lin Zhan went to see Yan Tianhen again, told him to focus on cultivation, and left him some magic treasures and medicinal pills. He didn¡¯t stay for long.

    On the day when the East Empress¡¯s imperial chariot left Ethereal City and arrived in Jade Ocean City, Ethereal City officially activated the great array that protected the city. After a hundred years, the entire ind was once again dered sealed off. Nobody knew how long it would take before the array could be deactivated again.

    A year quickly passed. During this year, because the sect activated the array and sealed the ind, no major event urred. Even the Fiends that once brought an uproar to Ethereal City disappeared without a trace, as if they had never appeared before.

    The Fiends, who had invaded the East Land, were forced back by the East Sovereign¡¯s troops and formations, and returned to the legendarynd where they were sealed. They were never seen again.

    After Lin Zhan left, Lin Xuanzhi entered closed-door cultivation on Little Peni and concentrated on cultivation. Yan Tianhen would slip to Little Peni every other night to practice, and 100 days in the soul te was worth 10 days outside. His cultivation was also rising, and he soon broke through the thirdyer of the¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· sword technique. At the same time, because the cosmetic medicinal pills he refined were deeply loved by female cultivators in the sect, Yan Tianhen¡¯s contribution points were also rushing into his leaf card like water, and soon he changed to a Tier A residence.

    Yan Tianhen had never mistreated himself in terms of food, clothing, and shelter.

    The sect wasrge. There were many disciples who didn¡¯t meet or know each other, all the way from when they entered to when they left. During this year, because Yan Tianhen wholeheartedly devoted himself to cultivation and alchemy, he didn¡¯t make too many friends, so he mainly spent it alone.

    On this day, Yan Tianhen carried a wooden sword on his back and went to Little Peni.

    Countless teal lights were like scattered lotus petals, light and ethereal, with a bit of somber and deste aura to them. They split into thousands of dots of light, then concentrated into one point, cutting a huge rock in the distance into tens of thousands of pieces. The sound of andslide rumbled loudly.

    ¡°Incredible.¡± Yan Tianhen pped and walked towards Lin Xuanzhi from behind.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his eyes and saw Yan Tianhen. He curled his lips into a smile. ¡°Did you finish your ss?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I went to help Mr. Lan take care of the spiritual nts. He cultivated a new species of extremely rare spiritual nt that must be watered in the middle of the night.¡±

    Half a year ago, Yan Tianhen entered Pill Limit Hall and became Lan Luoying¡¯s first core disciple. Lan Luoying did not give any advice on refining pills, but focused on cultivating Yan Tianhen¡¯s affinity for spiritual nts and his foundational knowledge about spiritual nts, such as their characteristics, functions, and interactions. Although Yan Tianhenined on the surface, he finally understood Lan Luoying¡¯s painstaking efforts when he was interpreting scripts from those iplete volumes.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said, ¡°Mr. Lan regards you highly. You should study well under him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist with a smile. ¡°Naturally, I know that Mr. Lan is good to me. Just now, Dage¡¯s attack was very powerful; did you have some new breakthroughs in yourprehension of this technique?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had been practicing this same technique for the entire year. Nobody knew how many rocks had been destroyed.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The East Land sent over some letters, which included insights and experience when practicing the sword. It was extremely helpful to me.¡±

    Although the ind was closed off, correspondence with the outside world was never cut off. Otherwise, how would the sect know what happened to the outside world?

    Yan Tianhen grinned. ¡°It seems that the rtionship between Dage and adoptive father has eased somewhat.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched his nose. ¡°I don¡¯t have any deep hatred against him, so what is there to ease? When I think that my dad may have kept talking about me into his ear every day, I feel some sympathy for him.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°Who let adoptive father always forget your identity when he is not careful? This kind of daily reminder can also be considered a good solution.¡±

 Chapter 598 - Inquiring About Experience

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Inquiring About Experience</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯sprehension of ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡· had already reached the seventh level right now.

    Ever since Xuan Wushe learned about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity, he quickly epted the fact that he actually had one more son, and that his son was already grown up. Xuan Wushe could be considered extremely action-oriented. Originally, he was determined to wee Lin Xuanzhi back to the East Land to have Lin Xuanzhi by his side and make up for the debts of so many previous years. After being rejected by both Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi, he then tried every means to give Lin Xuanzhi presents ¡ª he sent over countless exceptional magic treasures, top-grade medicinal pills, and martial arts secret manuals.

    In addition, what Xuan Wushe wrote about the most in his letters was his various insights when practicing ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·, which was extremely valuable to Lin Xuanzhi. Xuan Wushe¡¯s experience held great reference value during Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation. With suchmunication and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s daily concentration on cultivation, he cultivated¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·to the seventh level in just one year.

    Lin Xuanzhi calcted the time. Every September was the time when the golden osmanthus flowers were fragrant, and it was also the month when disciples had their first major exam.

    The new disciples had been working hard here for a year and a half. ording to the sect¡¯s rules, the disciples could now ept all kinds ofmissions from the sect. However, if they wanted to enter the evil spirit array or travel abroad, they must sessfully pass the first exam. Otherwise, the academy would uphold the attitude of taking responsibility for the sect¡¯s disciples and have them continue concentrating on cultivation.

    ¡°When is this year¡¯s major exam scheduled?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°The tenth day of September,¡± Yan Tianhen answered. ¡°I didn¡¯t pick the Alchemy Division¡¯s assessment, but the Dao Division¡¯s swordsmanship assessment instead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°How is the cultivation of your¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·? You should know that the assessment is not topete with the disciples of the same year, but topete with the disciples of the previous generation. If you lose too badly, you will be deeply hit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very confident and winked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how my cultivation is? We¡¯ve already dual cultivated so many times, and I think Dage is deeply aware of the benefits and feeling.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You little rascal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked at him. ¡°It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done worse things.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Ah Hen was truly more and more open. However, with Yan Tianhen apanying him day and night in the past year, Lin Xuanzhi also felt the ice on his heart gradually melting, and he estimated that it wouldn¡¯t be long before he couldpletely regain his former self.

    Lin Xuanzhi calcted the time. ¡°Since you have entered the sword path, you can¡¯t always use this wooden de. Why don¡¯t I find a time and take you to Hidden Sword Pavilion to find a suitable sword for you?¡±

    Thick excitement shed through Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, and he said joyfully, ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Dage, you finally acknowledged my swordsmanship and feel that I¡¯m qualified to look for mypanion sword!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gently gazed at him. ¡°I have no say in whether you¡¯re qualified or not &#k2014; only yourpanion sword can decide that. It¡¯s just that the journey to climb Hidden Sword Peak is full of hardships. I don¡¯t want you to suffer too much.¡±

    It¡¯s always been the sword who chose the user, though the user would also choose the sword. Although some people never practiced swordsmanship all their lives, there was still a possibility that they would be chosen by a peerless sword. Conversely, even if some people practiced swordsmanship all their lives, they still might not find a satisfactory sword in their entire lives.

    Lin Xuanzhi was just afraid that Yan Tianhen¡¯s swordsmanship and cultivation weren¡¯t good enough yet, so when he climbed Hidden Sword Peak looking for a sword, he would be unable to move a single step due to the arduous conditions. Now that Lin Xuanzhi personally witnessed Yan Tianhen¡¯s growth, he was confident that Yan Tianhen could reach the peak smoothly.

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and vowed, ¡°Dage, I will definitely pick out the most powerful sword. I won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Then I look forward to that.¡±

    They didn¡¯t dy; the next day, Yan Tianhen prepared to climb Hidden Sword Pavilion.

    It was called Hidden Sword Pavilion, but in reality, the pavilion was a peak.

    Hidden Sword Peak was located north of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s North Courtyard and was tens of thousands of meters high. It was vertical ¡ª straight up and down ¡ª with jagged rocks, and it was surrounded by the natural barrier of Hidden Sword Peak, so people could only use both hands to climb and couldn¡¯t fly on their swords.

    Legend has it that an ancient Sword Venerable died here in order to protect the peace of the Nine Lands and stop the war between various gods. His sword bone transformed into a high mountain, and his sword spirit fell into the swords refined by the craftsmen family, thus giving those swords a soul.

    The day the Sword Venerable fell, these swords who now had sword spirits all gave a mournful wail, as though they were crying bitterly. After the war between the ancient gods ended, these swords all flew to the mountain that the Sword Venerable transformed into and willingly sealed themselves there for tens of thousands of years, collecting dust and weeds.

    If they met someone they were destined for, these swords would leave with them. If they didn¡¯t meet anyone like that, the swords would continue to guard the Sword Venerable here while waiting for the arrival of their destined person.

    Every disciple in Myriad Dao Academy had one chance to climb Hidden Sword Peak to find a sword, but if they couldn¡¯t find the right sword, they would have to pay a high amount of contribution points if they wanted to climb again. That price was absolutely unaffordable for ordinary disciples.

    Therefore, many disciples chose to search for their swords only when they were about to leave the sect. Three to five people in every generation of disciples would be able to find their sword, and even that was considered a high number. The vast majority of them could only gaze at the ocean andment their own inadequacy.

    Speaking of treasured swords, Yan Huanyu was one of the most popr people in these years. He got his own sword in the fifth year after entering the academy, and he was the first person in his generation to get a sword from Hidden Sword Peak. Yan Tianhen originally asked Sword Saint Tianshu about what he needed to pay attention to while on the peak.

    Sword Saint Tianshu said very unreliably, ¡°Back in those days, I casually and easily went up, as though a cloud carried me up. It didn¡¯t feel difficult at all, and I didn¡¯t need to exert any effort. Later, I thought about it ¡ª it was probably because this Sword Saint is so heroic and domineering that he awed and intimidated those treasure swords. Not only did they not dare to move, but they also took the initiative to crouch down and greet...Hey, where are you going? I haven¡¯t finished yet!¡±

    Yan Tianhen deeply felt that Sword Saint Tianshu was unreliable, so he turned his head and walked away without wasting time, wondering who else to ask for experience.

    He was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t work. Lin Xuanzhi brought his ownpanion sword Zhige. He did climb Hidden Sword Peak, but the swords on it seemed to be really afraid of him. It was said that every time he went up, these swords, which were originally stabbed into the cliffside, would tremble nonstop.

    Speaking of which, although the Dao of Heaven made Lin Xuanzhi suffer in many ways, in terms of cultivation, it doted on him without fail.

    So Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t have any reference value. After thinking about it, Yan Tianhen felt that he could only look for Yan Huanyu.

    Thus, Yan Tianhen leisurely went to look for Yan Huanyu.

    As soon as he stepped into the yard, he was blocked by Yan Chenxiao.

    Ever since a year ago, when Yan Huanyu beat Yan Chenxiao a few times and sent someone to keep a constant watch on him to make sure he was cultivating, Yan Chenxiao never had the time to look for Yan Tianhen to trouble him again.

    Prince Ye and Prince Zhang had no more interactions, and they were even in different courtyards, so normally, they would never meet each other.

    Unexpectedly, Yan Chenxiao actually saw Yan Tianhen swaggering into their residence today. It was truly strange.

    Yan Chenxiao blocked Yan Tianhen¡¯s path and asked with a raised chin, ¡°What are you doing here? Looking for trouble with my Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yan Chenxiao¡¯s brain, which didn¡¯t look like it got any smarter in this entire year, and answered with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°Yeah, I am here for your Dage.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao was stunned that his guess was actually right. ¡°What do you want with my Dage?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Oh, I have a crush on him.¡±

    ¡°You have a...¡± Yan Chenxiao¡¯s expression crackedpletely. He growled, ¡°What the fuck are you talking about? Like hell you can take a fancy to my Dage! You, you, you¨C¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk loudly, and don¡¯t be rude.¡± Yan Huanyu walked out of the gate, looked at Yan Chenxiao unhappily, and spoke lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you copy the sect rules for a long time. Don¡¯t go out to y today; copy the precepts instead.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Yan Huanyu then turned to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Master has already told me about your situation. Prince can rest assured that I will tell you everything.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Then I will thank Cousin in advance.¡±

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s expression was light as he gestured with his arms. ¡°Please.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held his head high and leisurely walked past Yan Chenxiao¡¯s stunned face. Yan Chenxiao stared nkly for a moment, then suddenly came back to himself. He jumped up and pointed to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Dage, you must not be deceived by him. He is deliberately looking for opportunities to approach you. Just now, he said that he has evil intentions for you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and made a helpless expression at Yan Huanyu.

    ¡°Not only are you rude, but you also speak conceited nonsense, and now you¡¯re even framing people.¡± Yan Huanyu coldly swept Yan Chenxiao a nce. ¡°Copy it one hundred times. You¡¯re not allowed outside until you finish.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    This Dage really is strict.

    Walking on the quiet road, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Cousin, you clearly know that I was teasing him, so why did you punish him?¡±

    Yan Huanyu said lightly, ¡°Ah Hen must be joking. You wouldn¡¯t have teased him if he didn¡¯t take the initiative to pester and trouble you. Although Chenxiao isn¡¯t young, he has been too proud and arrogant ever since childhood, and I haven¡¯t been able to keep an eye on him over the years. Now, he¡¯s already be such a supercilious and arrogant person. I¡¯ve long wanted to suppress his temperament.¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head. ¡°It seems that Cousin is also borrowing my hand for an excuse to discipline his younger brother, but I¡¯m afraid that Yan Chenxiao will hate me to death again.¡±

    Yan Huanyu said with a smile, ¡°Not necessarily. This child doesn¡¯t hold grudges. It won¡¯t matter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with deep feeling. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    They both went into the airy terrace and sat down face to face. Yan Huanyu had always been a thoughtful person. When he heard that Yan Tianhen wasing, he sent someone to prepare a lot of desserts and spiritual tea in advance. Yan Huanyu was clearly in a good mood. After chatting with Yan Tianhen about everyday matters for a while, he started talking about Hidden Sword Pavilion, ¡°Hidden Sword Pavilion is tens of thousands of meters high ¡ª this is no exaggeration ¡ª but everything is based on fate.¡±

    Yan Huanyu looked at Yan Tianhen, who was nibbling on snacks, and smiled. ¡°If someone is destined and has experienced many hardships, they can find their own sword without even having to climb to the top, but if someone isn¡¯t destined, that person will never find the swords¡¯ burial ground in their entire life, no matter how much they climb.¡±

 Chapter 599 - Hidden Sword Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Hidden Sword Cliff</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was covered in crumbs. He asked vaguely, ¡°How long did it take you to find this Qingwei sword?¡±

    Yan Huanyu thought for a moment before answering, ¡°It only took three days ¡ª from the time I climbed the mountain to the time I descended.¡±

    ¡°Three days ah. Did you feel anything when you found that Qingwei sword?¡±

    Yan Huanyu smiled knowingly. ¡°There is a feeling. It¡¯s just like finding a woman beautiful enough to bring ruin to the world. At that time, I felt that the person who can apany me for the rest of my life is him.¡±

    If Yan Tianhen nodded, as if he understood something.

    After a while, he sighed. ¡°Cousin¡¯s words will make your future wife sad.¡±

    Yan Huanyu smiled lightly. ¡°Ultimately, a sword is still different from a wife. Huarong Sword Immortal should understand this the most.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he nced at Yan Huanyu, who was calmly drinking tea. ¡°What does Cousin mean by this?¡±

    ¡°No particr meaning.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Could it be that you heard some rumors?¡±

    Yan Huanyu nonchntly responded, ¡°I was on duty at Sword God Hall the day your cultivation went wrong. Ah Hen, I¡¯m not a fool. Naturally, I can see the truth.¡±

    In response, Yan Tianhen could only stubbornly deny this. ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t. You¡¯ve misunderstood. I just have a good rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal, that¡¯s all. Besides, he saved my life.¡±

    Yan Huanyuughed it off. Since Yan Tianhen was determined to deny it, he naturally wouldn¡¯t say anymore about this.

    ¡°In order to find a sword, firstly, you must be sincere. Secondly, you must have the faith and determination to find it, and thirdly, you must persevere unremittingly. You must not back down, no matter what difficulties you encounter,¡± Yan Huanyu concluded. He pped the table and spoke some final words, ¡°Since Ah Hen is part of my Yan family, I¡¯m sure he can find a suitable sword. I wish that you can return from a rewarding journey.¡±

    After leaving Yan Huanyu¡¯s ce, Yan Tianhen took a short break and decided to look for his sword the next day.

    Hidden Sword Peak was tens of thousands of meters high, and there was nothing within a radius of ten miles.

    It could be said that disciples came to worship here every day. After all, this was the transformed remains of a Sword Venerable, so it was always good to pay their respects. Maybe they could even be influenced by the sword Qi and enter the Dao overnight. When Yan Tianhen came, he just happened to see a senior martial brothere down from Hidden Sword Peak covered with dirt, dejected and depressed. ¡°Fuck, I couldn¡¯t even find a shadow of a sword. Laozi won¡¯t look for it anymore.¡± The elder martial brother was so angry that he cursed, spat, and left in anger.

    When Yan Tianhen came this time, Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing both followed, and even Shen Congrong and Yin Changge came to watch the fun.

    In addition, Yan Tianhen found that more and more people were gathering around him, most of whom were female cultivators. They stood together in groups of three to five, and when they saw Yan Tianhen ncing towards them, they smiled charmingly and cheered him on.

    Qi Feiqing almost sat on the ground in fright. He asked in horror, ¡°Why did so many senior martial sisterse?¡±

    Gu Ruyu swept a nce over Yan Tianhen, who was waving to those senior martial sisters in greeting, and became a little upset when he saw that smug appearance. He exined, ¡°That¡¯s just because all day long, Ah Hen refined medicinal pills that could beautify and nourish the skin to maintain a youthful appearance, currying favor with the senior martial sisters. These senior martial sisters are Yan Tianhen¡¯s loyal followers right now. Since he came to find a sword today, of course these followers personally came to cheer him on.¡±

    Yin Changgemented, ¡°This is too excessive. Who knows how much hatred he¡¯ll attract with this?¡±

    After he finished greeting the elder martial sisters, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You all, look after the senior martial sisters for me. If, for some reason, I don¡¯te back down, remember to sell my remaining inventory at a cheap price.¡±

    ¡°In that case, should I wish for you to never return?¡± He Lianyi walked over and asked Yan Tianhen with a slightly raised eyebrow.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Actually, don¡¯t sell it for cheap. Truly, a woman¡¯s heart is the most poisonous.¡±

    He Lianyi gazed at the towering and majestic mountain. ¡°Shi Yi asked me to remind you that the mountain is extremely cold, so don¡¯t forget to bring some magic treasures to keep out the cold and stay warm.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Many thanks for Shi Yi Shixiong¡¯s reminder. Huarong Sword Immortal gave me a warming bead previously. I think it will be useful.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waited for a moment but didn¡¯t see Lin Xuanzhiing. He could only secretly resent himself ¡ª Why did I refuse Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s offer to send me off?

    Without further dy, when the early morning bell rang, Yan Tianhen walked towards Hidden Sword Peak. The towering mountain was imposing and full of sword spirit. Hidden Sword Peak was like a long sword that could break open the earth, nted straight into the ground. It stood here firmly and steadily for tens of thousands of years. Countless Divine n disciples came to study in Myriad Dao Academy just for this Hidden Sword Peak.

    Climbing required using one¡¯s bare hands. The mountainside went straight up and down, perpendicr with the ground, but there were a lot of protruding stones on it, so it was easy to find a grip with one¡¯s hands and feet.

    Yan Tianhen dared not be careless. Although his light movement skills were good, he also had to find a grip. Yan Tianhen held a whip with one hand and wrapped it around the pine branch above him that grew from a seam in the cliffside. Then he exerted strength to pull himself up. Although he couldn¡¯t fly up on his sword, nobody said that he couldn¡¯t use his whip to aid himself. Soon, Yan Tianhen could no longer see the ground when he looked down. When he looked up, he also couldn¡¯t see the end. Even the sky became blurry.

    He was surrounded by ethereal clouds and seemed to have already reached the sky.

    Yan Tianhen discovered that the higher he went, the more difficult it was to wield a whip. Later, his Yin mes couldn¡¯t even maintain the shape of a whip.

    Sitting on an inclined tree, Yan Tianhen waved his sore hand and identally looked down. His legs turned soft, his hands trembled, and he almost fell.

    Mama ah, thank goodness I have a lot of courage. Otherwise, if I lowered my head and saw this high cliff while still climbing, wouldn¡¯t I be scared to death?

    Yan Tianhen broke out in a cold sweat. After a short dy, he dispersed the Yin me whip, pulled up his sleeves, and nned to climb up with his bare hands.

    He didn¡¯t know how much time had passed. Bloody blisters had formed on both of his hands from the sharp protruding stones on the cliffside. Those bloody blisters then burst. The blood flowed out, leaving marks on the rock. Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire body ached. He didn¡¯t know when, but gales actually started blowing on the mountain peak, and they were even mixed with snow. The temperature suddenly dropped very low. Next to him, a bird flew out from nowhere. As soon as it approached Yan Tianhen, it was frozen into a block of ice and dropped straight down.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    He silently kept the warming bead in his mouth, which really saved his life. But soon, Yan Tianhen found that something was wrong.

    That warming bead actually stopped working.

    Yan Tianhen was shivering with cold. His hands were numb with cold, and he could hardly even feel the pain. His body moved stiffly, and his legs also climbed slowly. Looking around again, let alone a tree, there was not even a de of grass, and there was still ice hanging on the mountainside, facing him like a spear.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen saw a piece of solid ice fall down and hit a monster who was also crawling up, causing it to fall off the cliff.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Shit, since when did so many monsters climb up the mountain!?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts exploded suddenly, and he forgot where he was. He immediately climbed up with his hands and feet, for fear that the strange things following him might bite him. On the cliffside, hundreds of fierce wolves suddenly appeared out of thin air, and they were all like decaying corpses, with rotten flesh hanging on their faces, their yellow and stinky teeth exposed. Their fur was covered with ck blood. These rotting corpse wolves howled in session, and they treated this almost vertical cliff like the ground, rushing to surround Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed hard, and his brain was working fast, trying to use Imperial Corpse Technique to deal with these decaying corpse wolves.

    But Yan Tianhen quickly discovered that the corpse wolves couldn¡¯t be controlled by him at all, and each one was fierce.

    ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Yan Tianhen swallowed as he stared at the corpse wolves approaching him step by step. He spoke expressionlessly, ¡°There¡¯s no Yin creature in this world that this Prince cannot control, unless you guys aren¡¯t real.¡±

    The rotting corpse wolves tilted their heads, then suddenly rushed towards Yan Tianhen. A cry that almost pierced the sky rang out, and a golden-teal ring of light exploded from Yan Tianhen¡¯s body. Those rotting corpse wolves who were about to prate his body were suddenly thrown back. Before Yan Tianhen could breathe a sigh of relief, he was lifted by a strong force. The wind almost split apart his skin, and he didn¡¯t know how long he was dragged up. Yan Tianhen felt a heavy fall, then found himself lying on the ground.

    ......

    On one of the sect¡¯s inds, Lin Xuanzhi was ying go with Esteemed Feng Tan. Sword Saint Tianshu watched beside them with narrowed eyes, asionally throwing a small spiritual fruit into his mouth.

    ¡°Yan Tianhen will search for a sword today. You¡¯re not going to go and keep guard beside him?¡± Esteemed Feng Tan put down a piece and asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered where the next piece would fall and responded, ¡°I don¡¯t necessarily have to be by his side to protect him.¡±

    Esteemed Feng Tan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What did you do for him again?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi blocked a portion of the white pieces¡¯ path. ¡°I merely ced a sword spell on him.¡±

    Esteemed Feng Tan, ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...¡±

    This could be said to be very shameless.

    Tianshu couldn¡¯t helpughing and cursing him, ¡°Xuanzhi ah, Xuanzhi, you really are overprotective. The swords on Hidden Sword Peak are already scared to death of you, yet you put a sword spell on Ah Hen. That¡¯s no different than telling those swords that you came in person. You¡¯re practically helping him cheat ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke leisurely, ¡°The rules merely forbid people from going with him, but Hidden Sword Peak seems to have no rule that forbids someone from secretly helping. Isn¡¯t that right, Esteemed Feng Tan?¡±

    Feng Tan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he wholeheartedly yed go. ¡°You¡¯re free to do so if you have that ability.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu sighed,menting that the men of today are sadly degenerated.

    ......

    On Hidden Sword Peak, Yan Tianhen crawled up from the ground with much difficulty.

    As soon as he looked up, he saw all kinds of swords stabbed into the ground around him. He gasped with excitement and could hardly speak.

    Right this moment, a faint wind came from behind. Yan Tianhen tilted his body and backhanded the corpse wolf that tried to mount a sneak attack. The corpse wolf¡¯s chest was suddenly shocked by a teal lotus sword Qi, and the entire wolf shivered. With a Bang, it turned into a sword and fell to the ground.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.

    So those rotting wolves who attacked me just now were actually the swords inside Hidden Sword Pavilion? Isn¡¯t this too fantastical?!

    The sword was one meter long and was slightly wider than ordinary swords. It looked like there was a lot of red rust hanging on the body of the sword, and there were even some small dents on it, which made Yan Tianhen think of those old people with one foot in the grave.

 Chapter 600 - No Choice

    <h4>Chapter 600 - No Choice</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    The sword was one meter long and was slightly wider than ordinary swords. It looked like there was a lot of red rust hanging on the body of the sword, and there were even some small dents on it, which made Yan Tianhen think of those old people with one foot in the grave. Yan Tianhen thought about it. Although he hated the rotten wolves who came out to scare him, this sword was really a scaredy-cat, and it looked a bit miserable. Maybe a kick wouldpletely end his life, so Yan Tianhen decided to let it go graciously.

    Yan Tianhen then looked at the swords around him. They were densely inserted on the ground, some were nted, some were straight, some were new, and some were old. They were shining in the sun and looked very exciting. Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands secretly, waiting for the arrival of his sword of fate.

    Just when he was about to pick up a sword, a voice suddenly came from the cliff. ¡°Just now, the sword loved you so much. It seems that it has a rtionship with you. Why don¡¯t you take it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked in the direction of the voice. He saw a person sitting dimly among the hundred clouds, and the long hair of that person was like little snow leaves falling on ice, but because the person was sitting with his back facing him, he couldn¡¯t see his face but he could distinguish from his voice that this should undoubtedly be a man.

    Yan Tianhen was just about to walk a few steps over when the man spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t have toe over, child.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stopped and said, ¡°Why? Who are you? How can you be in this ce? You just said that the sword is predestined to be with me...Are you talking about the wide sword covered in red rust?¡± When Yan Tianhen asked thest question, he obviously hesitated and looked at the only rusty sword lying on the ground in disdain.

    The mysterious man chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just a wisp of soul. Even if youe here, you still can¡¯t see my face. Why bother to be upset? I have been here for tens of thousands of years. I have met many people, but only when I see you can I feel that... that sword suits you very well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ...So in the end, we still came back to this sword.

    He bent down and picked up the sword, put it on his mouth and blew on it, saying, ¡°This sword, it can be estimated that it will be cut in half as soon as it shes with other swords. This sir, you said that I managed to climb up after all the difficulties and dangers, and I was full of expectations, so will you let me carry such a thing back? Won¡¯t I beughed to death by others?¡±

    The mysterious man said, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on it. Although this sword looks useless, it is indeed quite useless right now. But if you can find the blood cypress tree sap that can remove the bloodstains, this rusty sword will be reborn and be the first sword in the world, capable of killing ghosts and gods.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered and looked at the rusty sword. He said with disdain, ¡°If I can find the blood cypress sap, even an ordinary iron knife can be refined into a divine tool. But the blood cypress sap has not appeared in the Nine Lands for many years.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± The man seemed a little confused. ¡°The blood cypress sapes from the body of the ten thousand year old blood cypress tree, and it just happens to grow on the Puluo Mountain in the Northeast Land. A single tree upies the whole mountain. It¡¯s really easy to find it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s nerve was cold, and a delicate and sensitive nerve was stirred up. He could almost confirm that this remnant figure, or soul consciousness, came from tens of thousands of years ago.

    Puluo Mountain had been buried deeply in the ground during the vicissitudes of life tens of thousands of years ago. After the impact of meteorites from outside the sky, it had be a copsed ce, just like a ck hole with a big mouth facing the sky.

    In the entire Northeast Land, the name of Puluo Mountain had already been forgotten, and had been reced by ¡°The Tomb of Youshan¡°. Legend has it that this was the burial ce of a great demon transformed into a mountain, and the Tomb of Youshan, had also be an ominous ce where monsters, miasma, and ghosts could easily appear.

    Over the years, it¡¯s not that no one had the audacity to sneak into the Tomb of Youshan with the idea of finding treasure there. But basically, there was no return. Even if some lucky people came out smoothly, they had not escaped without serious injuries. If someone asked about what¡¯s in it, they never dared to even mention it. Yan Tianhen thought of it here and raised his eyebrows. ¡°Puluo Mountain has long since disappeared, I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t even dare to enter the Tomb of Youshan now. Even if I entered, I won¡¯t necessarily be able to find a living blood cypress tree. Why waste this energy in vain?¡±

    After Yan Tianhen finished speaking, he nned to choose another sword that suited him. He threw the rusty sword back at the ground. But who knew that when he had just thrown it away, the rusty sword seemed to have eyes, legs, and feet. When it dropped to the ground, it stood up again, following Yan Tianhen.

    From then on, wherever Yan Tianhen went, the rusty sword would follow him, just like the two tiger cubs, Ah Bai and Hu Po.

    When Yan Tianhen stopped, the sword would also stop. Yan Tianhen turned to look at the sword.

    The sword shook. It looked like a gray sword spike that hadn¡¯t been cleaned for 800 years. It looked like it was shaking its head and pretending to be cute and deliberately ttering.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Tsk, it¡¯s so perceptive.

    Yan Tianhen said earnestly, ¡°I am destined to find apanion sword as powerful as the Zhige sword. You are not suitable.¡±

    The shaking of the rusty sword reduced.

    Yan Tianhen, seeing the y, immediately continued, ¡°You can definitely find a master who is really suitable for you.¡±

    The rusty sword fell on the ground with a ¡®bang¡¯. The sword wilted and attached to thend, as if it were deeply attacked. Yan Tianhen felt softhearted for a moment. He squatted on the ground and poked the sword and said, ¡°How about this? If I really can¡¯t find a suitable sword for a while, I will reluctantly take you down. In any case, looking at you right now... I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to find a master who will take you away. ¡±

    Rusty sword: ¡°...¡±

    There was a lightughter from the air, as ifughing at Yan Tianhen¡¯s soft heart. Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose, stood up, and walked among the many kinds of swords. He was picky and determined to find the sword which could be with him. <i>¡°It¡¯s just like finding a woman beautiful enough to bring ruin to the world. At that time, I felt that the person who can apany me for the rest of my life is him.¡±</i> Yan Tianhen wanted this kind of feeling for his own peerless sword.

    This one was too wide, that one was a bit narrow, this one was not the right color, and that one didn¡¯t feel right at first nce. Yan Tianhen saw a snow-white sword that was a little shining in the sun, and suddenly his heart moved. He wanted to reach out for it. Unexpectedly, when he was just thinking about it, the sword fell on the ground all of a sudden, looking dispirited and listless.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Where Yan Tianhen could not see, the rusty sword that followed him triumphantly swayed its dirty sword spikes, jumping up and down closely behind Yan Tianhen. While he was not paying attention, it jumped up and down beside the sword, as if it was threatening it.

    Those swords, as long as they were ¡°threatened¡±, all of them fell down. As a result, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t find a sword willing to form a connection with him. ¡°It seems that I really don¡¯t have a chance with the Hidden Sword Pavilion.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed a little, and then walked forward. In front was a vast white fog. Although there might be swords in it, Yan Tianhen decided not to go in any more.

    The gentleman does not stand under the dangerous wall, this was a saying Lin Zhan often told him. If it was destined, the sword would have jumped out when he appeared long ago. If it was not destined, even if he searched all over the mountain, he would not be able to find it. Just like those swords he had just seen, they all fell down as soon as heid his eyes on them, as if afraid of being chosen by him. Instead of choosing these swords, Yan Tianhen thought that it was better to take away the rusty sword which was not useful at first sight. Anyway, although the rusty sword looked useless, it still took the initiative to show kindness to him, didn¡¯t it? Yan Tianhen turned around, picked up the rusty sword from the ground, and scrutinized it for a while, then said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just take you. Where¡¯s your clothes?¡±

    The rusty sword shook its spike, and a ck light shed. The scabbard, whose superior quality looked like it outssed the rusty sword by many levels, flew out of the vast white fog and fell onto Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. Yan Tianhen was slightly surprised. ¡°This scabbard, don¡¯t tell me that you stole it from another sword?¡±

    Rusty sword: ¡°...¡±

    The rusty sword was angry. It was determined to prove to this man that this kind of petty theft would never be done by a famous sword. So it suddenly rushed into the scabbard and made the scabbard fit tightly onto its body. Before the rusty sword had time to shake its spike, Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Not bad, you can even steal a scabbard that suits you.¡±

    Rusty sword: ¡°...¡±

    Chirp chirp chirp!

    When Yan Tianhen got the sword, he bowed to the back of the faint figure, and said, ¡°Thank you Sword Venerable for your guidance. I will definitely treat this sword well.¡±

    The voice seemed to have a little bit of a smile, ¡°This sword is a peerless sword. But now, it is just a jewel covered in dust, and the sword is sealed. You can bring it to Puluo Mountain and re-refine it with blood cypress sap. When the blood rust on it falls off, this sword will regain its former glory.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had an idea in his heart, nced at this honest and peaceful sword, and said, ¡°Sword Venerable might not know this, but Puluo Mountain has now been renamed the Tomb of Youshan. After several changes in the vicissitudes of the sea, the ce has be a forbidden region. It is not easy for ordinary people to enter, and those who did, many of them have not returned. Whether to go to the Tomb of Youshan, I still have to think about it again.¡±

    The Sword Venerable pondered for a moment, and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s all up to you to decide.¡± After he finished speaking, the Sword Venerable¡¯s soul consciousness gradually became more and more transparent. Before Yan Tianhen could step forward, the transparent soul consciousness disappeared. Now, it seemed that what Yan Tianhen had seen before were all illusory bubbles, just a dream he had.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his eyes and suddenly felt a sense of sadness in his heart. At this moment, he suddenly understood that the Sword Venerable had truly dissipated from this world.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but respectfully bow to the cliff where the figure with his back facing him had stood. A momentter, he got up and walked towards the mountain road with this useless sword in his hand.

    Although there was no way up the mountain, there was a mountain trail to go down the mountain. Yan Tianhen rushed and walked down the mountain in a short time. As soon as he got off the mountain, he saw people waiting at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 601 - Sword Saints Summons

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Sword Saints¡¯ Summons</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    ¡°He¡¯sing down, He¡¯sing down!¡±

    ¡°He was not actually thrown down. It seems that he has already got the sword that was fated to him!¡±

    ¡°God, he has only been here for a year, and he already got a sword. This should be a new record, right? Oh, what¡¯s all that about how Hidden Sword Pavilion is the most fair, isn¡¯t it just bowing to these Divine n heirs? Which Divine n disciple went up the mountain and failed to get a sword?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that. After all, many of these swords belonged to the Divine n disciples ten thousand years ago. If you see it that way, it should be considered returning the item to the original owner. Look! Look at what he¡¯s holding, is that the sword that was brought down from above?¡±

    Qi Feiqing was the first to run over. His eyes were bright, staring at the sword and said, ¡°Ah Hen, take it out quickly and let me see how powerful this sword is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    If it¡¯s powerful, then I wouldn¡¯t have forced it to wear clothes. No matter how you look at it, only the scabbard can fool people.

    ¡°This scabbard probably required an astronomical amount of money, or it depends on the workmanship. I still can¡¯t see what material it¡¯s made of.¡± Qi Feiqing recently became a money-grubber, and he talked about money every time he opened his mouth.

    Yan Tianhen squinted at him and said, ¡°Go, go, the worth of this sword can¡¯t be measured by spirit stones.¡±

    Qi Feiqing pleaded, ¡°Just let me have a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that he couldn¡¯t afford to lose this face, so he said, ¡°No, you can¡¯t. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get back.¡±

    Gu Ruyu also walked over. His gaze fell on that scabbard whose original color couldn¡¯t be seen. His eyelids moved a little. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal asked someone to tell you to visit Sword God Hall after you came out. He probably has some matters he wants to discuss.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go right now.¡±

    Just when Yan Tianhen nned to go directly to the Sword God Hall, a group of people walked over. Yan Tianhen had a face-to-face meeting with the visitor, and he took the initiative to curl his lips and say, ¡°So that¡¯s why the stinky smell suddenly floated over. It turns out that there is a bug here. Let¡¯s go quickly, before we get smoked to death.¡±

    The visitor wore a ck robe, and his appearance was pretty, but it looked a little weak and could easily arouse the desire of others to protect.

    However, he himself did not have a weak temperament. On the contrary, Longyao Lingguang was domineering and had a very high cultivation base, so one couldn¡¯t easily provoke him.

    It was Longyao Lingguang, the second royal highness of the North Land¡¯s Longyao n, who entered Myriad Dao Academy at the same time as Yan Tianhen. He was the biological younger brother of the same parents of the North Land¡¯s Crown Prince Longyao Lingheng. He was highly respected in the Divine ns. Because both Longyao Lingheng and the Dragon Emperor doted on him, no one in the Nine Lands dared to provoke him. Longyao Lingguang showed a look of disgust, and his eyes fell on Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. Suddenly, his expression turned to ridicule, and he sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Prince Ye got a useless sword? This hilt is not a high-end product, and it¡¯s old, so I can only imagine that the rest of the sword must be even more deste.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cursed the son of a bitch in his heart, This bastard was really sharp-eyed. I had already hidden the sword hilt consciously, but I didn¡¯t expect that he still caught sight of it.

    Yan Tianhen said without expression, ¡°This just shows that your eyes are not good.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang said, ¡°Indeed I don¡¯t have a good eye, but I can still distinguish between garbage and treasure. I can still recognize it. What kind of treasure doesn¡¯t the North Land¡¯s Dragon Pce have? Moreover, this Prince grew up in the Dragon n when he was a child, unlike some people, who¡¯s like a country bumpkin and haven¡¯t seen anything in the world, yet he still insists on branding himself as royalty. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Longyao Lingguang, what do you mean by these words?¡± Qi Feiqing took a few steps forward, flipped his fan, and said, ¡°Prince Ye is the legitimate second heir to the throne. Even your father had to kneel down and bow. Your father is in front of you trying to umte fortune, but you are lighting the fire behind. You really aren¡¯t afraid of shortening his lifespan.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang curled his lips coldly and said, ¡°The Longyao n never bows to anyone. Sure enough, the dog is just like its owner. You are too ignorant. In addition¨C¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s gaze turned to Yan Tianhen, and said, ¡°Remember to remind that bastard that the Dragon n is not a ce where he can behave atrociously. His scumbag of a mother is a sinner of the Dragon n through the ages. She should be forever crushed and tortured in a filthy ce regardless of life or death. He wants to recover the bones of his mother, which is impossible in this life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and bared his teeth coldly. ¡°One day, I will tear your mouth apart.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for that day.¡±

    After Longyao Lingguang finished speaking, he led everyone to walk towards Hidden Sword Peak.

    Yan Tianhen took a few deep breaths and asked, ¡°What is that bug going to do?¡±

    Qi Feiqing grinded his teeth and said, ¡°In the past few days when you were away, I heard that Longyao Lingguang¡¯s cultivation base has broken through the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, and he has already entered the Unified Spirit Stage. He even achieved a Minor Attainment in swordsmanship, so his master gave him permission toe to Hidden Sword Peak to find his sword.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°He is deliberately opposing me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu frowned slightly and said, ¡°Next time you see him, don¡¯t talk to him so as not to annoy yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to talk to him? If he hadn¡¯t repeatedly insulted my second martial brother every time he saw me, I would not bother to pay attention to him. He¡¯s nothing. Damn, my elder martial brother must have been bullied in the North Lands recently. I¡¯ll have to ask about the situation in a while.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Your authority can¡¯t reach the North Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Ever since the eightnds gained autonomy, the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital cannot directly intervene in the internal affairs of the eightnds, but I am a disciple of Fuyao Sect. I should take care of my elder martial brother in my personal capacity. If he needs something, I will do my best to help him.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Hai Kuanng is really lucky to have you as a junior martial brother.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m really lucky to have these elder martial brothers.¡± Yan Tianhen soon took the sword to the Sword God Hall.

    There were five elders sitting in the hall, four of whom were Sword Saints and one was a Sword Immortal.

    The four Sword Saints were Tianshu, Yaoguang, Yuheng, and Tianquan, who only came out of secluded cultivation ten months ago. The Sword Immortal was naturally Lin Xuanzhi.

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen, he asked, ¡°Was it a smooth journey?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled at Lin Xuanzhi after finishing a Daoist greeting. ¡°It was pretty smooth, and I didn¡¯t suffer much.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianquan said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s good that you did not suffer. This time, many people are paying attention to you. They want to know what kind of peerless sword our dignified Prince Ye can get.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked his eyes and said to Tianquan Sword Saint, ¡°Sword Saint Tianquan, when I came down the mountain, I saw your apprentice, who also took people to the mountain to look for his sword. The scene was bigger than me.¡±

    After Sword Saint Tianquan came out of seclusion, he epted Longyao Lingguang as his apprentice. The reason why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t meet Longyao Lingguang before was that they were in two different courtyards, so it was not easy for them to see each other. Secondly, as soon as Longyao Lingguang entered the sect, he often went into closed-door cultivation and didn¡¯t have time to trouble Yan Tianhen. It was after Sword Saint Tianquan came out of seclusion and epted Longyao Lingguang as his apprentice, that Yan Tianhen and Longyao Lingguang often met each other in the Sword God Hall. As soon as Longyao Lingguang first took a step onto the mountain, Yan Tianhen began to tattle on him to Sword God Hall¡¯s elders. Sword Saint Tianquan didn¡¯t have any connections to the secr world, and Yan Tianhen was firm in his belief that he only epted that brat as his apprentice because the bug was so good at acting. He behaved like an obedient grandson in front of Sword Saint Tianquan, but in fact, he was a ck hearted fellow with rotten lungs.

    Hearing this, the Sword Saint Tianquan didn¡¯t me him, and smiled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because it is the first time he gets to choose his fated sword, so he was worried and wanted to find some people to support him, so he has more confidence.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I think so too. He must be scared to death, so he has to find so many people.¡±

    Tianshu saw that he was avoiding the subject all the time, so he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ah Hen, this sword you found, open it and let¡¯s have a look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had already stuffed the sword into his storage bag before. He felt that this sword must not be seen by people. He was embarrassed and said, ¡°My sword...It¡¯s shy.¡±

    Shy?

    Several Sword Saints showed various expressions one after another, and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brows wrinkled slightly. Yaoguang smiled and said, ¡°Your reason is really new and rare. I have never heard of anyone whose sword is shy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke utter nonsense with an earnest and serious expression, ¡°My sword has a sword spirit, and it has stayed in that empty ce for a long time. The first time it sees people, it naturally bes shy. When it is shy, it likes to hack at people. For the sake of everyone¡¯s safety, I decided not to take it out to harm people when I am in the sect.¡±

    Yaoguang raised his eyebrows. ¡°You said all this...Ah Hen, tell me the truth, is the sword you found a useless sword?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said firmly, ¡°How can it be a useless sword? You should know it¡¯s not from its scabbard alone.¡±

    Tianshu said, ¡°Then you might as well take the scabbard out and show it to us. Pull it out for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said in his heart, It seems that these old guys won¡¯t let me go until they¡¯ve seen the sword today. It¡¯s really embarrassing to take out that rusty sword. But sooner orter, the rusty sword will be seen by people. This kind of thing can¡¯t be concealed.

    Yan Tianhen simply changed his secretive attitude and said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to let you see it, but I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t see the advantages of this sword, and you might misunderstand it.¡±

    Yaoguang pped the table. ¡°Don¡¯t dawdle nonsense, I¡¯m dying of curiosity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen secretly nced at Lin Xuanzhi, and saw that he also smiled at him, looking very expectant. Yan Tianhen directly took the rusty sword out of the storage bag and handed it to the sword-holding boy of Sword Saint Tianquan who was nearest to him. He muttered, ¡°You can take a look, I¡¯ll see if you can see if it¡¯s good.¡±

    The sword-holding boy handed the sword to Tianquan. When Tianquan looked at the scabbard, he was surprised and said, ¡°The scabbard is made of extremely high-grade materials. It¡¯s cold to the touch. It seems that there¡¯s a faintly visible shape of scales on it. I am not a craftsman, I can¡¯t see what it is made of.¡±

    First it was apliment, then Tianquan took the hilt and pulled it out of the scabbard. A four finger wide sword covered with red rust appeared in front of everyone. Tianquan was stunned, and his expression was even more surprised than when he saw the scabbard.

    ¡°This...¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words also got stuck. He raised his finger to the rusty sword and asked incredulously, ¡°The scabbard really belongs to this sword?¡±

    __________________

    Ea: In typical YTH fashion, he¡¯ll name his sword ¡°ÐâÐâ (Xiuxiu)¡±, which is just the character for ¡°rust¡± twice, which makes it sound cute. To all readers, should the sword name be Xiuxiu or something like Rusty or Rust (feel free to offer suggestions)?

    Zaki~ *rubs hands and eat popcorns, camping at thement section*

 Chapter 602 - A Rusty Sword

    <h4>Chapter 602 - A Rusty Sword</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    Lin Xuanzhi also slightly frowned and said, ¡°Let me have a look at that sword.¡±

    Tianquan handed the sword to the sword-holding boy and handed it to Lin Xuanzhi. Several Sword Saints stared at Lin Xuanzhi, to see what he could see. After all, the Zhige sword in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand was peerless. As its master, naturally Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sight was quite experienced. Although the Zhige sword doesn¡¯t upy a position in the Divine Weapons Ranking, it was because he never drew the Zhige in front of people, and seldom fought with people. Therefore, no one could test which position the Zhige sword can rank. However, these Sword Saints of Myriad Dao Academy had sparred with Lin Xuanzhi. They had seen the sharpness of the Zhige sword and knew that Lin Xuanzhi was knowledgeable. They also knew of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s knowledge of all kinds of strange treasures in the world. Perhaps he would be able to see where they came from just from holding them. However, Lin Xuanzhi looked back and forth for a while, then hesitated to say, ¡°This rusty sword, because it has been sealed by blood for tens of thousands of years, I can¡¯t see its power for the time being. If the blood rust on it is not rid of, it probably can¡¯t exert too much power.¡±

    Yan Tianhen dropped his head in disappointment.

    Sword Saint Tianshu didn¡¯t want to believe it and asked, ¡°Are you sure? Maybe you can get rid of the rust on it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not easy.¡± Tianquan sighed and continued, ¡°All the swords in Hidden Sword Peak were left by the Sword Venerable when he sacrificed himself ten thousand years ago. If they were stained with blood rust, it had already be one with the sword. It could not be separated easily. The sword¡¯s biggest fear is to be stained with rust, whether it¡¯s copper rust, iron rust, gold rust, or blood rust. Once they are stained with rust, they will be useless. It¡¯s a pity. It¡¯s a pity. Every sword cultivator often wipes his sword. The purpose is to wax the sword and keep it in a brand-new state. At least it can¡¯t rust. Once the sword is rusted, no matter how good it is, its power will be greatly reduced. Unless it is reforged, it will be difficult topletely remove the rust. Even if it is removed, the effect still won¡¯t be as good as before.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang could not stop sighing regretfully, ¡°This sword is so rusty that you can¡¯t even see its original appearance clearly. Ah Hen, how can you choose this sword?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said aggrievedly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I insisted on choosing it, but it¡¯s that it was determined to follow me. I¡¯ve seen all the other swords. When they saw me, they immediately fell to the ground and would not get up, like ying dead, or they flew out and hid in the fog. They don¡¯t want to be found by me. I think it¡¯s better to bring down this sword than go back empty-handed, at least it looks like it has a fate with me.¡±

    ¡°You stupid child.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu was distressed. ¡°It¡¯s better not to take such a piece of rubbish than to be aughingstock. If you don¡¯t take it, the most they can say is that you have no fate with Hidden Sword Peak. If you go to another ce tomorrow, you could find a sword that suits you. But since you took it down...Sigh.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu was extremely disappointed. He swung his sleeve and looked away. He made it clear that he was too angry to speak.

    Yan Tianhen was a little confused and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just take a sword? If I don¡¯t think it¡¯s suitable for me, I¡¯ll change it for another sword.¡±

    The Sword Saints all looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu asked nervously.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°What should I know? What else do I not know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also showed a bit of helplessness. ¡°Hidden Sword Peak has its own spirit and its own rules. If anyone removes a sword from Hidden Sword Peak, he is considered to have voluntarily recognized the rules of Hidden Sword Peak. That sword will be yourpanion sword for life. It cannot be discarded at will. Unless the sword is broken, the sword owner cannot change the sword in this life. Otherwise, he will encounter no more growth on the sword path.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded and bbergasted. Suddenly something exploded in his brain. ¡°No, no way!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m so angry. I¡¯m so angry with you!¡± Sword Saint Tianshu couldn¡¯t endure any longer, so he got up and flung his sleeves and turned around and left.

    Yan Tianhen cried, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you all tell me in advance? If I have known, I won¡¯t have brought it down.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion darkened, and said, ¡°I thought you should have already known about this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang smacked his tongue and said, ¡°Go and ask other disciples of the sect. Who doesn¡¯t know this rule? In the ¡¶Sect Rules Hidden Sword Chapter¡·, it is written clearly and inly. What¡¯s more, if you didn¡¯t have any affinity with this sword at that time, how could you win it and take it down?¡±

    Yuheng also hated that this lump of iron couldn¡¯t be steel faster. ¡°I¡¯ve heard people talk about this sword at least three times. It¡¯s very naughty. When it sees someone going up, it insists on sticking to that person. Everyone looks at it but ignores it. It is enough to ignore it and just find the sword by yourself, why did you have to be so softhearted?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was even more thunderstruck, his body was about to fall, and said, ¡°What? You said that others have also seen this sword?¡±

    Thest little me in his heart was also extinguished. He thought that this sword had an affinity to him, so it deliberately jumped and jumped to attract his attention. Unexpectedly, this sword was essentially like a trap. Yan Tianhen was about to cry. He felt wronged and looked at Lin Xuanzhi aggrievedly and said, ¡°Huarong Gege, what should I do? I don¡¯t want it anymore. I don¡¯t want that when I fight with people, I will definitely lose.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fingertips touched the rusty sword¡¯s body lightly, and said, ¡°In the ancient secret books, there was a record of the blood cypress sap. This is the sap of a blood cypress tree that has lived for ten thousand years. It is said that it is the sacred object for smelting swords. If you find it, you can naturally remove the blood rust on it.¡±

    Yuheng raised his eyebrows. ¡°What Huarong said is easy. But the 10,000-year old blood cypress tree has sunk into the ground with Puluo Mountain tens of thousands of years ago, and Puluo Mountain today is the Tomb of Youshan. This is one of the top ten forbidden ces. There is no return. After so many years of istion, I don¡¯t know how many monsters have been breeding there. What¡¯s more, who knows if the blood cypress tree is still there. Don¡¯t tell me that Huarong has to gamble personally for this unknown risk?¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and said, ¡°The Sword Venerable¡¯s soul consciousness on Hidden Sword Peak indeed told me that. I said that it is difficult to find the blood cypress sap, and he didn¡¯t say anything, then disappeared.¡±

    ¡°What did you say??¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang tilted his body suddenly, his face turned pale, staring at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Sword Venerable¡¯s soul consciousness? What did you see?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his left eyebrow slightly, and a thoughtful expression shed in his eyes.

    Yuheng was also dumbfounded. ¡°What Sword Venerable? That peak has been empty for many years, and you are the only one on it. Is it possible that you have encountered something?¡±

    Seeing their reaction, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking in his heart, and said, ¡°You have never seen the man sitting on the edge of a cliff on the top of the mountain before? He is dressed in white, his ck hair is winding down the ground, spreading like a ck lotus, with ice leaves and snowkes falling on it. His speech is very gentle, but I could not see his face, his back was always facing me.¡±

    Yaoguang suddenly stood up, walked down the high steps, and said, ¡°Quickly, what did he say to you? Quickly tell me, and about that Sword Venerable¡¯s soul consciousness ¡ª where is he, is he still there now?¡±

    The legend of Hidden Sword Peak was that the Sword Venerable transformed into it upon death. This was the most important ce of Myriad Dao Academy, and also the symbol of the Sect. However, over the years, tens of thousands of disciples have climbed Hidden Sword Peak, and hundreds of disciples have taken their swords from it. But they have never heard of any one person who had ever seen the soul of that Sword Venerable.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and said, ¡°The Sword Venerable seemed to be gone, I saw him gradually dissipate in the air, and nothing else was left. He didn¡¯t say much to me, but exined that if I took this rusty sword, I could find the blood cypress sap to remove the rust.¡±

    Yaoguang heard the words, feeling a little dazed for a while.

    The other Sword Saints couldn¡¯t describe their feelings at this time.

    The soul consciousness on Hidden Sword Peak was the spiritual pursuit of many sect disciples, especially the disciples of the Sword God Hall; it was something they couldn¡¯t even aplish in their entire lives. If they could see this Sword Venerable who sacrificed himself to turn the tide and save the entire Nine Lands, even if he didn¡¯t talk to them, there would be no regrets in this life.

    Sword Saint Tianquan asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask anything else?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°At that time, I was full of thoughts to find a sword that suits me quickly. That Sword Venerable looked quite scary, like a ghost, so I didn¡¯t dare toe close, and because of respect, I couldn¡¯t look at him wantonly, so...¡±

    After that, there was no need to say more. Tianquan was deeply regretful.

    This kind of opportunity, which was hard to find for thousands of years, was wasted by Yan Tianhen. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but grieve and sigh, wishing to pull Yan Tianhen over and beat his ass to let him make him grow a brain!

    But Lin Xuanzhi was very calm. He took the scabbard and put the sword back into it, and said, ¡°Anyway, since this sword has been brought down by Ah Hen, it¡¯s considered to be fate. And since the Sword Venerable has already pointed out the way, it seems that we will have to go to Puluo Mountain when the timees.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Tomb of Youshan.¡± Yaoguang deliberately corrected the sentence, then frowned. ¡°How can the Sword Venerable let disciples go to their deaths? Are you sure that the person you saw was the Sword Venerable, not someone else pretending to be him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Can there be anyone else besides the Sword Venerable¡¯s soul consciousness who can appear at the top of Hidden Sword Peak?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid there is no one else.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang said, ¡°The matter of going to the Tomb of Youshan requires a long-term discussion.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded in agreement.

    Outside the gate of Sword God Hall, Yan Tianhen had a bitter expression on his face. There was no one around, so Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, and saidfortingly, ¡°I have already said that Dage will help you find the blood cypress sap, don¡¯t be sad, there will always be a solution.¡±

    Yan Tianhen miserably looked at the sword he was holding in his hand, and said, ¡°If I can¡¯t find the blood cypress sap, won¡¯t I have to use such a rusty sword to fight against enemies for my entire life?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while and said, ¡°It¡¯s still better than those who couldn¡¯t even take a sword down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not feelforted.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In fact, there is another way.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the other way?¡±

    ¡°If this sword is broken, the contract with you will be terminated naturally. Why don¡¯t I use the Zhige sword to fight with you and cut this sword in half?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zaki~ Okay, next chapter is the naming of the Rusty Sword ?? I guess we now know what name won fromst chapter¡¯sments ??

    Rose: Poor Ah Hen

    Zaki: A you know Ah Hen, he will definitely find a silver lining with this one..(<del>more like a whole silver sky not just a lining</del> :P)

 Chapter 603 - Sharp Contrast

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Sharp Contrast</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    On Little Peni, Yan Tianhen held his sword in both hands, and his legs were firmly nted on the ground. His spiritual Qi sunk into his Dantian, waiting for the fateful blow toe.

    He saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand holding the Zhige sword scattering with pale green and dark light, flicking upwards, and cutting straight to the point toward the rusty sword.

    ng.

    The sound of the sword connecting rang out. Yan Tianhen, who was holding the sword in both hands, almost let the sword out of his hand. His whole body staggered and he stepped back a few steps before finally standing still. He took a closer look at the rusty sword that was stabbed down by Zhige forcibly. There was not even a dent or a scratch on it. After only a few tremors, it returned to its original state.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes changed slightly. He took the rusty sword thoughtfully, and looked at it from the hilt to the tip.

    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised, and asked, ¡°How can this be? The Zhige sword is the sharpest and fastest sword I have ever seen. There¡¯s no weapon in this world that could not be cut straight by it. Dage, don¡¯t tell me that you held back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°The Zhige sword is not invincible, but with just my strike, this sword should more or less have some traces. Since it has no effect, it seems that this sword has some background, but the material has beenpletely covered by blood rust, and I cannot identify anything now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took his sword sadly and ground it on a piece of wood. Looking at the shallow mark, he said, ¡°But this rusty sword can¡¯t even cut down wood.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, only a third-rate sword cultivator would depend on the sword; a first-ss sword cultivator depends on himself. There are many levels of swordsmanship. The higher your swordsmanship attainment, the more you will find that the sword is just a tool to convey your mind. The real sword is only yourself. The so-called ¡®human and sword as one¡¯ is this truth.¡±

    ¡°In the art of swordsmanship, only by acquiring the heart of the sword can we really cultivate the soul of the sword. The real master of swordsmanship is capable of creating momentum that swallows mountains and rivers even with a wooden sword that is dull to the extreme.¡±

    What Lin Xuanzhi said was not justfort, but the truth.

    Although Yan Tianhen was still a little sad, his mood was almost adjusted. He nodded and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s leave it. I don¡¯t believe that Xiuxiu has no merit.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Xiuxiu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°The name I gave it. It¡¯s suitable, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled, and said, ¡°Did Dage recognized the material of the scabbard?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it briefly. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I have to confirm the specifics.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°After Dage confirms it, let me know.¡±

    Two dayster, Longyao Lingguang came down from Hidden Sword Peak.

    He got a long sword iid with precious gems in a sapphire blue color. This sword happened to be recorded in the record of divine weapons. It was named ¡°Sinking Star¡±. It was a sword that moved the world thousands of years ago. Sinking Star hadn¡¯t recognized a master for tens of thousands of years, and this time it was willing to follow Longyao Lingguang down the mountain. This was really shocking news and it quickly spread throughout the sect.

    All of a sudden, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s value rose, and many disciples who had an average rtionship with him tried to approach him, one after another.

    One should know that the potential of a swordsman has a lot to do with his own sword. Longyao Lingguang was the most brilliant swordsman in this ss. Now that he got Sinking Star, he would truly be the number one in this ss.

    ¡°Prince Longyao, you really are strong. I don¡¯t know how many people have tried to take it, but they have never seeded. As soon as you went up, you have gotten such a powerful sword. The transcendence of your talent can be seen from this.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prince Longyao. I heard that even Huarong Sword Immortal had his eyes on this Sinking Star. Unfortunately, he went up the mountain many times, but he never took down a sword.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention anything else, let¡¯s just mention the fact that Prince Ye, who just came down from the mountain, actually took a useless sword. I heard the disciples who were on duty in the Sword God Hall that day said that as soon as his sword was pulled out, several Sword Saints asserted that it was a useless sword. It was covered with red rust. It¡¯s been tens of thousands of years, so it definitely can¡¯t be removed now.¡±

    ¡°Is that right?¡± Longyao Lingguang listened to the words of the crowd. He was in a good mood. He gently stroked the Sinking Star sword in his hand and curled his lips. ¡°The Yan¡¯s family is originally from the alchemist path. Yan Tianhen himself is also an alchemist. Although he is quite gifted in alchemy, he just had to insist on practicing the sword ¡ª ha, what a joke.¡±

    Yue Yang, the son of the peacock family sitting next to him, couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°Now Yan Tianhen has be aughingstock of the whole sect. Originally, Sword Saint Tianshu nned to let him enter the Sword God Hall after he selected the sword, butter he didn¡¯t mention it anymore. Yan Tianhen¡¯s journey in the sword path has basicallye to an end.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang gloated and said, ¡°And here I thought he was so powerful. So what even if Sword Saint Tianshu valued him? I, Longyao Lingguang, will tell him using my strength who is the dragon and who is the snake.¡±

    Yue Yang smiled and said, ¡°In thisparison, your status will be higher in the future, and the assessment will be in a few days. I can¡¯t wait to see Prince Ye, who insisted on applying for the exam as a sword cultivator, be beaten like a dog.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes rolled slightly, and he thought about it, and said, ¡°I have an idea. I will teach him a lesson when the timees.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had been in closed-door cultivation on Little Peni for the past few days and did not want to get out.

    On the one hand, he was trying to cultivate his affinity with Xiuxiu. On the other hand, Yan Tianhen was also trying to hide from the limelight.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped. Who lets him be such a popr figure in the sect? Ever since he obtained Xiuxiu, somehow everyone knew that he took down a useless sword. No matter where he went, he could hear someone deliberately or secretly discussing him.

    Even though Yan Tianchen was thick-skinned, he still couldn¡¯t quite bear this.

    Next, with Longyao Lingguang taking down Sinking Star, it was such a sharp contrast. Yan Tianhen was almost trampled into a piece of excrement.

    Yan Tianhen could not help but feel aggrieved and indignant, and secretly made up his mind to take this rusty sword and beat his opponent down thoroughly in the examination to wash away his humiliation. The sword technique of ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· was old but not old, new but not new.

    When he first practiced the sword, he spent a whole year in the soul te. Yan Tianhen¡¯s daily work was to observe the flowers on the mountain blooming and withering, the vegetation withering and flourishing, the moon rising and falling, the wind blowing and stopping.

    In all living things, where there is decline, there is also glory, and when there is death, there is also life. Yan Tianhen did not feel much when he first observed the changes in those lives. However,ter, as his sword skills became more proficient, he could feel more heavily the weight of a single word¨C

    Reincarnation.

    Everything bears Yin and embraces Yang, rushing into harmony.

    To restrain oneself and endure calmly is Yin, and to be grand, bold, and majestic is Yang.

    Everything was in a fixed reincarnation cycle, and everything was contained in the changes of Yin and Yang. When wielding a sword, one must consider the duality in all things ¡ª between movement and stillness; haste and dy; illusion and reality. Sometimes his sword was fast and other times slow, and sometimes he showed off his abilities while other times, he contained them.

    When Yan Tianhenprehended this truth, his¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·was halfwaypleted. The rest of the time was to keep practicing the unique sword moves with the matching mental techniques.

    Time flew so fast. A few dayster, the time of drawing lots to select examiners came as scheduled. Yan Tianhen came out of Little Peni, and his entire person¡¯s temperament changed slightly. In the past few days, his cultivation had broken through a small stage, and now he had reached the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage. He was merely a step away from Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage.

    Yan Tianhen walked briskly towards the martial arts venue where the lottery was drawn. There were a lot of people in the martial arts training ground. It was very lively. It seems that there were many elder martial brothers, who were in closed-door cultivation but came out ahead of time in order to join in the fun.

    Every year in the assessment of new students, a few disciples were either killed or injured. To put it euphemistically, it was an assessment, but to put it bluntly, the old students were teaching the new ones a lesson. After all, even if the new students hade to the sect for more than a year, they still weren¡¯t as good as the old students in their cultivation time and cultivation realm, so it was easy for them to suffer losses.

    However, of course, there were also dark horses in the new disciples who could fight back with the old disciples. It was said that not everyone is treated equally when seeking the Dao. Some geniuses had already begun to cultivate in their mother¡¯s womb, and they could already breathe Qi before they could even walk. Naturally, they were extremely powerful. In the world of immortal cultivation, especially within the Nine Lands, what it didn¡¯tck the most were geniuses, and dark horses counterattacking weremon. It was like Yan Huanyu of the previous generation. When he was evaluated back then, he had decimated an older martial brother from a higher year, and that martial brother almost lost his Heart of Dao and suffered a Qi deviation. It was Sword Saint Tianshu who helped him into a stable state, coupled with the following years of recuperation, and he finally returned to normal. But now, when he saw Yan Huanyu, he had to walk around him, and the two seldom met each other.

    Speaking of greatness, of course, one couldn¡¯t forget about Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not formally participate in the assessment that year. Instead, Sword Saint Tianshu personally fought against him. ording to the recollections of the disciples who saw the two of them in person, they also had aplex expression of fear, yearning, admiration, and other emotions, saying, ¡°That day, the sky was dark, there was no light from the sun and the moon, and the two figures, one white and one teal, seemed to be the only ones left in the world. After watching this duel, many Sword Division disciples immediately broke the bottleneck of their cultivation realm. Even Sword Saint Yaoguangprehended something new. After returning, he went into secluded cultivation for three full years, and when he came out again, he had already achieved major attainment in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage...¡±

    The disciples who had never seen thatpetition all sighed and wished they were born ten years earlier.

    The arrival of Yan Tianhen had caused a lot of discussions.

    ¡°Look quickly, Prince Ye is here.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t seen him in the past few days. I thought he wouldn¡¯t be here.¡±

    ¡°He probably found a ce to hide and cry secretly. If I were him, I would want to hang my neck. Hispanion sword is actually useless. This is too cruel for a swordsman.¡±

    ¡°Go, go, go. What are you spouting rumors for?¡± Qi Feiqing red at the gossiping disciples and squeezed over to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said worriedly, ¡°Ah Hen, are you okay?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mental state had already been adjusted, and he casually answered, ¡°What can be wrong with me? Is it about time to draw lots?¡±

    Qi Feiqing nodded and said, ¡°The North Courtyard will be drawn first. This time, the four courtyards are staggered. We happen to have drawn the North Courtyard. It¡¯s a bit unlucky.¡±

 Chapter 604 - Watching the Show

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Watching the Show</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea</i></h6>

    Everyone knew that the North Courtyard and the East Courtyard didn¡¯t like each other. If the disciples didn¡¯t agree with each other on the road, they would fight. Moreover, on the whole, the North Courtyard won more often, so it was more arrogant.

    Yan Tianhen gave a Tsk and said, ¡°New and old grudges, this time we¡¯ll settle them all at once.¡±

    Qi Feiqing said: ¡°Yes, just now the disciples of the two courtyards have cursed each other for a round. If Ruyu and Xie Lianheng had not stopped them, they would have already started fighting. Now they are in the stage of a temporary truce to save up strength.¡±

    As the person in charge of the East Courtyard and the leader of the team, Gu Ruyu was naturally the busiest at this time.

    Gu Ruyu looked at the disciples around him and said to Gu Ning, ¡°Go and check if they are all here. When they are, get ready to draw lots.¡±

    Gu Ning nodded and began to check everyone one by one.

    Gu Ruyu saw Yan Tianhen, whom he had not seen for many days. It just happened that Yan Tianhen was also looking in this direction.

    Gu Ruyu smiled and said, ¡°So you finally left secluded cultivation. If you did note again today, I would¡¯ve assumed that you intend to give up directly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen squeezed through the crowd and said, ¡°What a joke. Honorable me has no idea how to write these two words ¡®give up¡¯ since I was born.¡±

    Gu Ruyu was surrounded by many disciples in the East Courtyard. One disciple asked nonchntly and curiously, ¡°Tianhen, I heard that you took a rusty sword from Hidden Sword Peak. Is it true?¡±

    Qi Feiqing raised his eyebrows and his face turned dark. He grabbed the kid and said, ¡°Do you know how to speak? Next time you ask stupid questions, careful that this little master will skin you.¡±

    The disciple shivered and shrank his head.

    He didn¡¯t he mean it, he was just curious.

    But as soon as someone started talking, they could not stop. Not all the disciples of the East Courtyard were friendly to Yan Tianhen. Ever since Yan Tianhen stepped into the Sword Path, his swordsmanship had improved tremendously. Even the instructor couldn¡¯t help praising him. He used Yan Tianhen as a benchmark to encourage these Sword Path disciples while saying, ¡°Look at Yan Tianhen, not only he is outstanding in Alchemy, but his swordsmanship is also developing rapidly. You pure sword practitioners, if you don¡¯t work hard, you won¡¯t even be able to find your own alchemists in the future. Even an alchemist is better than you, so why would alchemists want to follow you?¡±

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen had gained a lot of admirers as well as many enemies. How could these disciples let go of such a good chance to throw stones while he¡¯s down?

    Especially the disciple named Zhang Haomiao, who was ranked third in the East Courtyard; he was even more energetic when he heard that, and said in a strange way, ¡°A powerful person like Prince Yan is the light of our East Courtyard. He¡¯s a swordsman genius; how could he have taken a useless sword? Even if it is covered with blood rust, still, he must be much better than those of us who have precious swords, and he¡¯s so good that he can kill us even without a sword, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Zhang Haomiao¡¯s followers immediately agreed, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. People who are favored by Sword God Hall¡¯s Tianshu Sword Saint are probably better than Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, but didn¡¯t he still take a rusty sword in the end?¡±

    ¡°Hahahahaha....¡±

    Gu Ruyu, with a cold face, walked up to Zhang Haomiao and said, ¡°At the moment of thepetition, don¡¯t make us lose face here. Those who don¡¯t know might think that you are a disciple of the North Courtyard.¡±

    As soon as Zhang Haomiao saw Gu Ruyu, he immediately became scared. He had no confidence in his heart, but he still did not want to lose. He stuck out his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯mplimenting him. You can¡¯t understand human words?¡±

    Gu Ruyu sneered, and some disciples with Gu Ning came over. When they looked at Gu Ruyu¡¯s expression, they knew that Gu Ruyu was really angry. Gu Ning immediately came to Gu Ruyu¡¯s side and gently pulled his sleeve. He turned to Zhang Haomiao and said, ¡°Zhang Haomiao, I see that you haven¡¯t been taught enough by my Dage. There will be more opportunities to fight in the future. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to be taken off the arena in a stretcher next time?¡±

    Zhang Haomiao: ¡°...¡±

    Zhang Haomiao remembered the pain of being ruled by Gu Ruyu in the martial arts arena. This boy looked righteous and honest in appearance, but he was actually full of bad water. When he was fighting with him, Gu Ruyu chose to hit him in ces that weren¡¯t visible, and he always beat Zhang Haomiao until he looked like a sorry mess. It was especially embarrassing.

    In thest match, he was kicked in his knees and finally had to be lifted down by people. The pain was secondary, but the shame and humiliation were traumatizing. So Zhang Haomiao stuck his neck out and warned Gu Ning with his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen also spoke at the right time, and said leisurely, ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t need to take action myself in order to kill you.¡±

    Everyone looked at Yan Tianhen in unison.

    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips and said, ¡°If I ask the people here ¡ª if anyone can help me kill you, I will allow him to be a third grade official of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, or refine three Earth Rank pills for him. Do you think anyone will want to kill you for me?¡±

    Zhang Haomiao¡¯s face turned white and suddenly stepped back two steps. Everyone was in an uproar. Looking at the expression, he estimated that many people were waiting for Yan Tianhen to speak. It¡¯s true that although Yan Tianhen never unted his position in his daily life, his status and identity were properly ced there. Was he someone who could be trampled on by others at will?

    What¡¯s more, he was an alchemist, and the most promising alchemist of this year to boot, so who wanted to offend him? If Zhang Haomiao had some background, he could be equal to Yan Tianhen and oppose him, but although he came from an aristocratic family, it was merely a small family who could not get into any rankings. To openly provoke Yan Tianhen was really asking to be humiliated. Zhang Haomiao looked at the eyes of the people watching the show, and suddenly blushed and shouted, ¡°Inside the sect, you are never allowed to show your identity openly, you can¡¯t oppress others with status! You are tantly breaking the rules.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°So, this young master didn¡¯t say to give them this status now, but to wait until after leaving the sect, and then exchange the promise. This young master will always keep his word.¡±

    Shen Congrong listened in the crowd, then smiled, and said, ¡°Prince Yan is naturally a man of his word. If such a good thing actually exists, remember to count me in.¡±

    Yin Changge usually did not like to talk much, but now, he couldn¡¯t helpughing and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be an official, I just want you to refine an Earth Ranked pill for me, so count me in.¡±

    After that, many disciples also spoke up. They didn¡¯t really want to be an official, but in this atmosphere, everyone was still very happy to be a little yful.

    However, Zhang Haomiao took it seriously. His legs were trembling, and the skin of his mouth was blue. He did not know who called out, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal hase¡±. Only then did these disciples of the East Courtyard suddenly stop talking and all look to the direction of the sound.

    Lin Xuanzhi descended from the air with his sword, and afternding on the ground, he happened to meet the three Sword Saints, Yaoguang, Yuheng, and Tianquan.

    Lin Xuanzhi did note alone, and behind him were two little children who looked like they were carved with powder and jade.

    The little boy still had a pair of furry ears on his head, and a tail dangling behind his buttocks. At a nce, everyone knew that they were the two tiger cubs who had just transformed.

    Sword Saint Yaoguang raised his eyebrows, pretending to be surprised, and said jokingly, ¡°Aiya, I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, but your two sons have already grown so much? Come on, talk, when did you secretly have sons, we didn¡¯t even know!¡±

    Ah Bai said in a child¡¯s voice, ¡°Zhizhi gave birth to us.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Hu Po said with a dark expression, and continued to say, ¡°It¡¯s clearly Ah Hen. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who¡¯s on top and who¡¯s on the bottom?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°....¡±

    Yaoguang: ¡°...¡±

    Other people: ¡°...¡±

    Hahaha, it was so windy just now. I didn¡¯t hear anything.

    In fact, there was a lot of spection about the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Moreover, some of the Sword Saints in Sword God Hall already had an idea in their hearts. However, the two people had paid great attention to keeping the rtionship secret and never admitted it openly in front of anyone. Thus, these Sword Saints pretended to be ignorant of it and would never tell an outsider.

    After all, if the heir of the secr world and the light of orthodox Dao got together, it would be a big blow to the reputation of Myriad Dao Academy. They were afraid that even the Qianyuan Dynasty would encounter a bloodbath. The consequences would be unpredictable and unimaginable. These Sword Saints were really worried, wishing that the two could hide quickly. ¡°Go, go, go, the lottery is about to begin, I want to see who will be unlucky this year and draw the name of someone who shouldn¡¯t be drawn.¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang immediately changed the subject.

    Sword Saint Yuheng also nodded and said, ¡°Whoever draws that disciple of yours has bad luck for eight lifetimes.¡±

    When he heard his disciple being mentioned, Yaoguang raised his head and said proudly, ¡°Oh, he¡¯s average. Huanyu is just a little hardworking is all. As for his talent...it¡¯s just a little bit more powerful than his hard work, hahaha!¡±

    Yuheng: ¡°...¡±

    Look at you, bragging like that!

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile, thinking that these Myriad Dao Academy Sword Saints were really interesting. The arrival of the Sword Saints naturally caused a sensation among the disciples. After the salute, Sword Saint Yaoguang didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and said: ¡°Don¡¯t be too slow, draw lots quickly, I¡¯m still waiting to see if there are any unexpectedbinations.¡±

    When Yan Huanyu saw the Sword Saintsing, he also walked over from the site of the North Courtyard and said with a dark expression, ¡°Master, you want to gamble again.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang said with a brazen face, ¡°This is the only opportunity in seven years to bet openly. Doesn¡¯t your master have to take advantage of this opportunity to make aeback?¡±

    Yan Huanyu¡¯s expression was a little helpless.

    The disciples all spoke one after another, and boldly asked Sword Saint Yaoguang who he was going to bet on. The disciples of the North Courtyard were in their own territory. Looking at theughters here in the East Courtyard¡¯s side, they were envious and said: ¡°Why do the Sword Saints want to go to the East Courtyard? How can their disciplespare with us?¡±

    Someone answered, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just because Huarong Sword Immortal took them to the East Courtyard directly?¡±

    A disciple asked, ¡°Why does Huarong Sword Immortal like the East Courtyard so much? Is it because Little Peni is closest to the East Courtyard? Ah, if I knew, I would¡¯ve applied for the East Courtyard too.¡±

    Yan Chenxiao snorted disdainfully, thinking in his heart: What do you know? It¡¯s because his concubine is in the East Courtyard.

    Of course, Yan Chenxiao originally wanted to talk about this matter, but his elder brother severely warned him.

    Although the East, West, South, and North Courtyards each upy a corner of this martial arts field and have their own positions, when the lottery was drawn, they must be gathered together.

    The disciples of the Four Courtyards participating in the Dao Division¡¯s assessment had all been gathered, led by their respective deans, and concentrated in the most central position of the martial arts training ground.

    The lots were drawn the most primitive way, by putting the leaf cards in a dark box, and whoever you drew would be your opponent. It was a ck box made of unknown materials, and all the names of the disciples from thest generation of the South, North and East, and West Courtyards were ced in it.

 Chapter 605 - Failing Peoples Expectations

    <h4>Chapter 605 - Failing People¡¯s Expectations</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    Freshmen drew old students, and all the old students watched from the stands from far away, waiting for the new sheep they could abuse to appear. After all, since entering the school, this was the only opportunity to bully their Martial Brothers fair and square. The freshmen started drawing lots. Some of them drew a strong senior martial brother or sister, and wailed,menting their deaths, wishing they could do it again. Some people drew ones with ordinary cultivation, letting go of their breath, saying prayers, and nned to go back and exchange feelings with the senior martial brothers, begging the other side for mercy.

    ¡°East Courtyard¡¯s disciple Shen Congrong, against North Courtyard¡¯s disciple Yang Le. East Courtyard¡¯s disciple Gu Ning will be fighting North Courtyard¡¯s disciple Shi Yao.¡±

    The seniors reported the leaf cards, then put the leaf cards in a storage bag and returned them to the older studentster.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s turn was next.

    Yan Tianhen stepped forward, felt around in the box, and picked up with a leaf card in his hand. After looking at the name, the corners of Yan Tianhen lips twitched.

    ¡°East Courtyard disciple, Yan Tianhen, fights North Courtyard¡¯s Ying Guanchao!¡±

    As soon as the words were read, the scene began to get noisy.

    Ying Guanchao raised an eyebrow, sitting in a North Courtyard seat, with an expression of idlecency. The person next to him couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Young Master Ying, to actually draw you, he¡¯s really out of luck. In our North Courtyard, Young Master Ying is second only to Yan Huanyu in terms of sword cultivation, and could easily beat up Yan Tianhen.¡±

    ¡°That Yan Tianhen can be considered a little unlucky. Of all the people he can draw, he just had to get Young Master Ying.¡±

    ¡°This time when I bet, I will definitely bet on Young Master Ying.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a little uneasy.¡± Another disciple said, ¡°Yan Tianhen is said to have been personally instructed by Huarong Sword Immortal, and his swordsmanship is outstanding.¡±

    Ying Guanchao nced at him and said contemptuously, ¡°So what even if he is acknowledged by Huarong Sword Immortal? He is just an alchemist, but he is forcefully learning the sword above his own means; Yan Tianhen is just taking the road to his own doom, yet he is still very confident in his swordsmanship. After only learning the sword for a year, he boldly went to Hidden Sword Pavillion to find a sword, and in the end ended up with a useless sword, and the rules of Academy made it clear that if he took a sword down from Hidden Sword Pavillion, then for the rest of his time at the Academy he would have to use that sword, it is also considered to be respecting the sword.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang, who had returned to his seat after drawing a leaf ticket, looked at the result with satisfaction and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°This time, you should teach him proper manners.¡± Prince Longyao held Sinking Star in his hand, showing a ¡°determined to win¡± smile on his face.

    Ying Guanchao was currently enjoying the benefits of being friendly with Longyao Lingguang. He said naturally, ¡°I¡¯ve never liked people who show their family connections too conspicuously. Although Yan Tianhen is an heir, in the Myriad Dao Academy he is just an ordinary disciple. As a Senior Martial Brother, I naturally have the obligation to teach him proper manners.¡±

    When Ying Guanchao finished speaking, Longyao Lingguang revealed a satisfied smile.

    On the other side, after Yan Tianhen drew the leaf card, he was confronted with Qi Feiqing and Gu Ruyu¡¯s solemn faces full of worry.

    Yan Tianhen said with mock ease, ¡°What are you guys doing with that expression, acting as if I am going to lose?¡±

    Gu Ruyu frowned slightly, staring at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t have much chance of winning against Ying Guanchao.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This kind of assessment doesn¡¯t require freshmen to have to beat the older students, as long they can make the teachers feel that they have the strength to takemissions alone, isn¡¯t it enough?¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°Since when did you be so naive? Have you forgotten that you have a good rtionship with Shen Congrong and Yin Changge?¡±

    Yin Changge also walked over and said with great concern, ¡°Ying Guanchao is not some kind of good person. He already has been bothering me for a long time. This time you drew him, I think he is bound to take it out on you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and asked, ¡°When did he bother you?¡±

    Yin Changge hesitated for a moment. Under Yan Tianhen¡¯s very persistent gaze, he had no choice but to say, ¡°Ever since I started going to the Demonic Beast Garden for the work-study program, he always had those Demonic Beasts find trouble for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face suddenly turned dark and said, ¡°How did those demonic beasts bully you?¡±

    Yin Changge said calmly, ¡°In the Demonic Beast Garden, many of the demonic beasts are brought in by disciples for foster care. Ying Guanchao found some people and got together to have the demonic beasts cause disorder and great chaos whenever I went to clean and take care of them, and so on.¡±

    ¡°If you want my point of view, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡± Shen Qinghe opened his mouth. He looked at Yan Tianhen and slightly smiled. He said, ¡°When I went to the Demonic Beast Garden to find a demonic beast, I met Yin Changge when he was on duty. He was bullied by not only the demonic beasts, but also other work-study disciples. The demonic beasts were cruel and the disciples were ignorant, the injuries he received can only be considered a lot, not a little.¡±

    Yin Changge red at Shen Qinghe and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before ¡ª don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business?¡±

    Shen Qinghe said faintly, ¡°Before, I definitely didn¡¯t meddle. Since you didn¡¯t open your mouth and ask for help, I didn¡¯t care about if you lived or died. However, if you don¡¯t let people know that Ying Guanchao hates you to that extent, What should I do when Yan Tianhen underestimates his opponent when he ispeting?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression sank, and when he walked over, he suddenly pulled up Yan Changge¡¯s sleeve, only to see that not only did it look bruised, but also scalded on the jade-white skin. Seeing the ghastly sight, Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression was momentarily nk.

    He was unaware that Yin Changge was being humiliated outside, and he didn¡¯t know how things became so serious. ¡°What is this? ¡°Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his voice and widened his eyes. ¡°Is it because they bullied you? Isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Gu Ruyu also had a serious expression. As the person in charge, he didn¡¯t even know that a disciple of his own division was insulted and wronged under his eyes!

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to get a trial!¡± Gu Ruyu spoke.

    ¡°Let¡¯s forget about this matter for now.¡± Yin Changge frowned and reluctantly stepped back half a step. ¡°The assessment is just around the corner, if Ah Henpletely offends Ying Guanchao because of this, I think he is bound to do something more excessive. Moreover...¡±

    ¡°And what?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes almost turned red with anger.

    ¡°Moreover, Ying Guanchao privately warned me at that time, saying that if I just endured this, the grudge would be settled after I left the sect, but if I dared to tell others... they would use any method to try to kill Shen Congrong.¡±

    This kind of intimidation and coercion may be useless to others, but it was really easy to threaten Yin Changge, who came from a small vige and had no status, no power, and no backing. After all, Ying Guanchao was a disciple of a big family of the capital, with noble status. Even if he had to hold back because he was in the sect, as long as they passed the examination this year and they could go out to perform tasks, wouldn¡¯t that just give Ying Guanchao a chance to take action against them?

    Moreover, Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t need to do it himself; there were people willing to kill for him. Yin Changge considered all this and chose to bear it patiently for various reasons.

    ¡°His bullying is going too far!¡± Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯ll definitely squeeze him to death!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t have really believed it?¡± Shen Qinghe couldn¡¯t helpughing, looking at Yin Changge, who hung his head and couldn¡¯t see clearly, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. Ying Guanchao knows Shen Congrong is powerful, however you are weak and easy to bully, so he would y you like this. You didn¡¯t really think that if you promised this, Ying Guanchao will really not take any action and a few yearster, this ount with you and Shen Congrong will be settled and forgotten?¡±

    ¡°At least I won¡¯t annoy him.¡± Yan Changge frankly said.

    ¡°Enough!¡± Yan Tianhen was furious and said, ¡°Does Shen Congrong know about this?¡±

    Yin Changge replied, ¡°Naturally, he doesn¡¯t know, and you guys should never tell him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around, ¡°Where is Shen Congrong?¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°After drawing his card, he already left.¡±

    Yin Changge said: ¡°He hase to a few realizations about the sword path recently. When he finds the time, he would go to seclusion and practice his swordsmanship. He is not willing to waste any bit of his time on side matters.¡±

    Yan Tianhen angrily said, ¡°Are you considered a side matter? You think and consider so much about him, but has he ever taken you to heart?¡±

    From Yan Tianhen¡¯s point of view, Shen Congrong was just a goddamned heartbreaker.

    Yin Changge faintly said, ¡°He really hasn¡¯t ever taken me to heart. When he saved my life, he did it out of convenience with no extra effort needed, not out of personal feelings. Not to mention... These matters are my own choices and have nothing to do with him.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Yan Tianhen held back, feeling like he was resentful for iron not being steel, he held out his finger and pressed not lightly and not strongly on Yin Changge¡¯s forehead and said, ¡°What you said is reasonable, but it still pisses me off. No, it¡¯s not allowed, I have to get revenge on him today. He even dared to touch the people by my side. He doesn¡¯t want to live anymore!¡±

    When Gu Ruyu saw that he was angry, he blocked his way and said, ¡°There are too many people here right now. If you want to punish him, might as well wait until your assessment is over.¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed, his eyes turned around dangerously, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait for that long, but there are indeed quite a lot of people here... When is the next time you will go to the Demonic Beast Garden for duty?¡±

    Yin Changge said, ¡°It will be tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, scheduled it in his mind, and said, ¡°Then we will wait until tomorrow to deal with everything.¡±

    After all, Lin Xuanzhi was still here, and he seemed to be in a good mood today. Yan Tianhen naturally didn¡¯t want to do anything that would make him unhappy in front of him.

    Afterwards, although Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t in a good mood, but because Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t leave, he naturally wanted to stay here. Although the two of them were quite far away, and couldn¡¯t say anything, however seeing their sweetheart from a distance was a pleasant thing to both the heart and the mind.

    The lottery continued.

    Not after long, it was Longyao Lingguang¡¯s turn.

    It¡¯s unknown if Longyao Lingguang should be considered lucky or not ¡ª as soon as he drew, he drew East Courtyard¡¯s Xuan Ziyun. Speaking of Xuan Ziyun, Yan Tianhen had never dealt with him, but because he was born to the Xuan family, he paid more attention to him. Moreover, Yan Tianhen had met him when Shen Congrong was sentenced to trial.

    Xuan Ziyun had always disliked taking part in any kind of battle, and he was an extremelyzy person. If he could sit he would never stand, if he could lie down he would never sit, and if he didn¡¯t have to practice swords, he wouldn¡¯t practice swords. He never epted anymissions, and never went outside to train or gain experience. He simply enjoyed flowers and petted dogs every day.

    However, it was precisely such a person who was the head of the sword path in the East Courtyard, and the only one in the four courtyards who crushed several swordsmen in the North Courtyard and tied with Yan Huanyu in thest assessment.

    ¡°Prince, is there any need to find Xuan Ziyun¡¯s previous battle record?¡± The valet who entered school along with Longyao Lingguang asked in a low voice.

 Chapter 606 - Xuan Familys Ziyun

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Xuan Family¡¯s Ziyun</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    Longyao Lingguang handed the leaf card to the senior martial brother who collected them, and walked without looking back. ¡°What¡¯s there to see? I¡¯ve awakened the dragon n¡¯s bloodline, and now I also have Sinking Star. He doesn¡¯t have any motivation to fight. I only need to pester him for a little while, and he will take the initiative to concede. He has done such things many times in the past.¡±

    Han Yu revealed an expression of having an epiphany.

    Longyao Lingguang had always been full of schemes. Naturally, he had already thoroughly investigated the background and positions of all the people with top cultivations in the sect.

    Xuan Ziyun was powerful enough to belong to the most powerful group of people, but his shorings were so obvious. He couldn¡¯t stand being entangled in matters. As long as he stuck to him like cow¡¯s hide candy, sticky and not letting go, his opponent would definitely concede defeat soon after. Nearing the end of the lottery, Yan Huanyu¡¯s leaf card was still not drawn. Just when everyone thought Yan Huanyu would be passed over this year, his leaf card appeared, and the person who drew his leaf card was of the East Courtyard¡¯s Alchemy Division, Shen Qinghe.

    When Shen Qinghe received that leaf card, he just smiled, lifting his eyes and ncing at the distant Yan Huanyu. He then ced the leaf card into the hands of the recorder and turned away. An uproar rang out, and the gentlemen who were sitting above them and watching these disciples draw lots also could not help butment in session.

    As Yan Huanyu¡¯s master, Yaoguang naturally opened his mouth first, saying, ¡°What happened to the East Courtyard this year? First one, and now two ¡ª the Alchemy Division¡¯s students began to take the examinations for other divisions. Are they making a joke, or is it that I failed to keep up with the trends after being in secluded cultivation for so long?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Naturally it is not your problem. Since ancient times, the most famous people who refine pills and cultivate Qi were also likely to be extremely powerful sword practitioners or Dao practitioners. Ah Hen is a typical Alchemy and Dao dual cultivator, so no matter which division he gets for the examination, it is not a problem. As for Shen Qinghe... he should be a sword practitioner or an elemental cultivator.¡±

    Tianquan caught on to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s unfinished words and thoughtfully said, ¡°When ites to alchemy, he clearly has no talent. His spiritual roots may not even be suitable for alchemy, so I don¡¯t know why he persistently picked the Alchemy Division.¡±

    ¡°However, fortunately it is not toote if he were to go to the right path right now.¡±

    ¡°Huarong, Ying Guanchao¡¯s swordsmanship is quite powerful, and right now he has cultivated a whole stage higher than Yan Tianhen. In thest assessment of the North Courtyard he was ranked second, and the treasured sword in his hands is called Teal Frost, and is also a named sword brought down from the Hidden Sword Pavillion. I am afraid Yan Tianhen is in danger for this assessment,¡± Yaoguang said.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes fell on Yan Tianhen, who was joking with his friends. He smiled and said, ¡°This is not necessarily true. Humans have endless potential. What¡¯s more, the assessment has always used a scoring system, the conclusion is not based on winning or losing.¡±

    Yao Guang clicked his tongue. ¡°You are really indescribably confident in him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said nothing. He changed the subject, ¡°Tianquan Sword Saint¡¯s apprentice met Xuan Ziyun this time. He can also be considered unlucky.¡±

    ¡°Xuan Ziyun...¡± Sword Saint Tianquan pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If that boy can work just a little harder, he wouldn¡¯t only have his current achievements.¡±

    Yaoguang nodded his head heavily in agreement, and said, ¡°All of us in Sword God Hall, except Huarong, have urged him again and again to move more and lie down less. I didn¡¯t expect this boy to have promised so nicely on the surface, but in the end, he still stuck to his ways, squandering his talent. Thinking about it really pisses me off.¡±

    ¡°But what is merely the inside his fingertip is a potful for others,¡± Tianquan gave Xuan Ziyun a high evaluation.

    ¡°But why is he like this?¡± Yuheng Sword Saint couldn¡¯t understand it, frowning slightly, and looked at Xuan Ziyun¡¯s figure, who immediately left here like his ass was on fire when his leaf card was picked. Yuheng continued, ¡°A genius also requires hard work. In this world, there are many geniuses, but not all of them can walk to the end.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly said, ¡°In the end, not everyone is without worries in their heart.¡±

    ¡°You are saying.....¡± Yaoguang Sword Saint said, ¡°the reason he acts so ridiculously, has something to do with the East Land?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said: ¡°It¡¯s just a guess. I can¡¯t say for certain.¡±

    Yaoguang Sword Saint was lost in thought.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words were not groundless.

    But what he meant was not the East Land, but rather the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. At the beginning, when the East Sovereign was only a prince, was it not the because he was outstandingly talented and didn¡¯t know how to cover it up or restrain himself that he caused fear in the Emperor¡¯s heart and was almost sent to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital as a concubine?

    Probably, the lessons learned from the past were too bitter, so the disciples of the Xuan n had all be cowards after Xuan Wushe took power, and and shrunk their heads in, one by one wishing they could be mediocre and ipetent, but those disciples were unlikely to be as absurd and startling as Xuan Ziyun.

    After the lottery ended, Xuan Ziyun had already returned to his dormitory. Just as he was ready to lie down, he heard his friend say, ¡°Ziyun, someone came to see you.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun spoke from his bed, ¡°Not seeing anyone today, just say I¡¯m already asleep.¡±

    ¡°You can still talk when you are asleep?¡± Yan Tianhen stood at the door and cheerfully said, ¡°Cousin, I am already standing here, so you should reluctantlye and see me.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun was going to get a toothache from being addressed as ¡°Cousin¡±. Although he could refuse everyone else¡¯s request for a meeting, he definitely could not not refuse Yan Tianhen. After all, this boy was very capable. He actually recognized Xuan Wushe as his adoptive father and Lin Zhan as his little dad. The two most powerful people in the East Land spoiled him rotten and were very fond of him. How could he not give Yan Tianhen face? After all, Xuan Ziyun was determined to return to the East Land after graduation and live out the rest of his life there. So, Xuan Ziyun slipped down from the bed with great reluctance, put on his shoes, dawdled to the hall, and opened the door.

    Yan Tianhen came in with a smile and randomly sat down. Xuan Ziyun closed the door and yawned. ¡°For what matter did Princee to ask me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Just one thing. I¡¯ll leave as soon as we are done.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun said, ¡°Speak.¡±

    Get to the point!

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°In today¡¯s lottery, Longyao Lingguang drew you; I was wondering if you have any thoughts.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun frowned and impatiently said, ¡°Troublesome.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang waspetitive and also obtained Sinking Star, so he was naturally troublesome.

    Yan Tianhen pped his hands and said, ¡°He is indeed a troublesome person. When the timees, I suspect that he will pester you nonstop and annoy you to death.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun was very carefree, and said, ¡°If he pesters me, I¡¯ll just admit defeat. In any case, this assessment is only used to test whether disciples are strong enough to go out and domissions. Who wins and who loses doesn¡¯t matter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew it was bad when he heard that. He pped the table and said, ¡°How can you be so carefree?¡±

    Xuan Ziyun nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s not your first day knowing me. I¡¯ve always been so carefree.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Xuan Ziyun curled his lips and said, ¡°Prince hase to see me, is it because he wants me to beat Longyao Lingguang?¡±

    He was spot on, so Yan Tianhen simply nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, you are so powerful, and you¡¯re ranked number one in the East Courtyard. If you are beaten by a freshman like this, we will lose face, and our East Courtyard will not be able to lift our heads when we go outside.¡±

    ¡°Tell me the truth,¡± said Xuan Ziyun, knocking on the table.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like him, I want you to teach him a lesson.¡± Yan Tianhen blurted out without thinking.

    Xuan Ziyun smiled. Although there was still someziness between his brows, it was rather sly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? You just had to take such a big detour and say much nonsense before that; how boring.¡± Xuan Ziyun waved his hand and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any other matters, then don¡¯t dilly dally here. It¡¯s only beating him up ¡ª I¡¯ll do it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood up. He didn¡¯t expect things to go so smoothly. He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Ziyun Gege.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun said, ¡°I can¡¯t afford to ept you addressing me as ¡®Gege¡¯.¡±

    ¡°You can, you deserve it.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°When the timees, Ziyun Gege must not be worn down by Longyao Lingguang¡¯s pestering and just surrender ¡ª I will be betting all my possessions on your victory.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°I don¡¯t know who gave him confidence and made him think he has the opportunity to wear me down.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±

    To say it like that, it was a bit incredible.

    Xuan Ziyun nced at Yan Tianhen and said with good intentions, ¡°Longyao Lingguang is nothing, but in the eyes of Ying Guanchao, you are about the same as Longyao is in my eyes. However, when I make a move, I will always stop before going too far, but the same cannot be said of Ying Guanchao.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded in agreement. ¡°One can see at first nce that he is not a gentleman.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun said, ¡°I have been on a mission with him before. This person deserves to be called selfish, ruthless, narrow-minded, and vengeful. However, his attainment in swordsmanship is very good, and that Teal Frost is also extremely rare. I am afraid that the rusted sword you have will not be his match.¡±

    Yan Tianhen received the advice and said with great affection, ¡°They all say that Ziyun Gege never cares about other people¡¯s business and always has a detached outlook. Now it seems that the rumors are false.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun nced at him and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t threaten me with the East Sovereign and East Empress, see if I¡¯ll even bother speaking to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it, and heughed twice. He looked like he was asking for a beating.

    Xuan Ziyun said, ¡°Ying Guanchao¡¯s weakness lies in his irritability. Once he is irritated, there will be ws in his movements. It looks like that sword of yours can¡¯t exert any real strength. If you want to get away unscathed, you must learn to find the holes in his moves.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shined and he nodded thoughtfully.

    ¡°If Ziyun Gege wants to make more money, I suggest that when I go against Ying Guanchao, you bet on me winning.¡± Yan Tianhen shook his finger and said, ¡°And, it will be within a hundred moves.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun nodded. ¡°Whether I bet on you or not, it is inevitable that the fight will end within a hundred moves.¡±

    If they went past a hundred moves, Yan Tianhen would definitely lose.

    After all, the amount of spiritual Qi in his body after a hundred moves couldn¡¯t bepared with Ying Guanchao¡¯s. After a hundred moves, Ying Guanchao would still have some spiritual Qi remaining, while Yan Tianhen may have used it all up.

    On the second day, Yan Tianhen went to Little Peni, but did not practice swordsmanship, and he also did not ask Lin Xuanzhi how to fight Ying Guanchao in the future. Instead, he just asked for the two tiger cubs.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What do you want Ah Bai and Hu Po for?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take them to the Demonic Beast Garden so that they can gain some experience.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°You didn¡¯t take them earlier. Why must you take them right now? What do you want to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned and stuck to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side and said, ¡°After this assessment, isn¡¯t it time for me to go out on missions? I want to take Ah Bai and Hu Po and let them experience in advance what other demonic beasts are like to prepare them for the future.¡±

    Author¡¯s note: Ah Hen is going to be bad~

    Trantor¡¯s note:

    Lace: I deeply rte to Xuan Ziyun, other than the reasons he has for probably acting the way he does, why be awake when you could be sleeping?

    Ea: Xuan Ziyun is such a mood

 Chapter 607 - Ah Hen Making a Move

    <h4>Chapter 607 - Ah Hen Making a Move</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea and Molly</i>

    ¡°Nonsense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand, pressed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, and asked, ¡°What are you up to now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt his forehead, his face had a smile. He said, ¡°Dage, just don¡¯t ask, I have serious things to do. I promise I won¡¯t get you into trouble, is that good?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi ruthlessly debunked, ¡°Every time you say you won¡¯t get me into trouble, you always definitely get me into a lot of trouble.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Uh.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi went on to say, ¡°If you want to take them somewhere just take them. You are also their master, you don¡¯t need to tell me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately rushed over and kissed Lin Xuanzhi on the face, and said, ¡°Dage loves me most. When Ie back, I¡¯ll tell Dage about it in detail.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Tianhen waved his hands and said to Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°Little ones, follow me.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po, ¡°.....¡±

    We have a bad feeling about this.

    Yan Tianhen had two cat-sized tiger cubs lying on each of his shoulders. He took the two young tigers to the Demonic Beast Garden and on the way urged them very seriously, ¡°First you¡¯ll do this...then that... finally this...do you understand?¡±

    Ah Bai nodded, massaging his fists with the appearance of jumping to try.

    However, Hu Po still had some worries and said, ¡°There should be a leader of the demonic beasts in the Demonic Beast Garden, just like the leopard of the Demonic Beast Academy back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. He patted Hu Po¡¯s ass and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared, even if there is a demonic beast leader. My sword isn¡¯t a vegetarian.¡±

    Ah Bai shuddered. ¡°That sword of yours, I don¡¯t think it can even eat vegetables.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;&#k2026;¡±

    Demonic Beast Garden was located in the middle of the Four Courtyards. The demonic beasts inside each had their own small yard. There were not many that could take on a human form and not many that could talk, but each one was extremely intelligent &#k2014; more than half of these demonic beasts were brought by disciples from home and could be pets. Naturally, their pedigree was not low, and most of them had already developed intelligence.

    There was supposed to be someone on duty at the entrance, but when Yan Tianhen waited for a moment, and no one came, he strutted in.

    Not long after, Yan Tianhen started to hear people¡¯sughter and demonic beasts¡¯ roars. ¡°Hurry up, make him roll! I want to see him roll on the ground!¡±A disciple who was originally supposed to be on dutyughed and pointed to the Yin Changge covered in dust, and cried to the rare beast who bumped into his butt. The rare beast seemingly looked like a bull in appearance, but it had a pigtail and extraordinary strength, but its brain was not very good. It did whatever the onlookers ordered and made a ¡°jing jing¡± sound when it cried out. When the beast heard what was said, it then rubbed its hooves on the ground, bending its head and rushing towards Yin Changge. Yin Changge immediately climbed up, turned around, and tried to escape, but he was stopped by an entirely fire-red Raging Inferno Crane.

    The Raging Inferno Crane blew a breath of fire, narrowly falling short of burning Yin Changge¡¯s long hair, but his wrist was licked by the me, and he immediately let out a painful hiss.

    With just that pause, Yin Changge was mmed on the ground by the rare beast, and with a bang, Yin Changge fell, spawning on the ground.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡±

    ¡°Ah, this boy is like a ball, rolling around, rolling around.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting. These demonic beasts are really powerful. This boy still dares to say that he is a sword cultivator at the East Courtyard. The East Courtyard must almost be at the point of death. The disciples they ept are all like this.¡±

    ¡°Who let him overreach. Of all the people he could offend, he just had to offend Young Master Ying.¡±

    Yin Changge silently got up from the ground. His face was stained with dirt, and his clothes were also stained with dirt. On his wrist some blisters appeared where he was licked by mes, which looked very pitiful. Yin Changge raised his eyes, coldly sweeping over the few people and the five or six demonic beasts, and very calmly said, ¡°Are you not afraid of me reporting this?¡±

    A disciple wearing ckughed loudly, as if he had heard a joke, and said, ¡°There are already risks when taking care of demonic beasts. Otherwise, why do you think there is more pay? If you dare to report it, we will dare to say that this is because you took care of demonic beasts improperly and privately abused them, causing the demonic beasts to attack you. What proof do you have to prove that we bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Well said.¡± A smiling voice said, and they saw Yan Tianhen carrying two young tigers, one in his left hand and one in his right, standing not far away, cheerfully looking over.

    These disciples paused, and one of them said, ¡°What are you doing here? Demonic Beast Garden does not permit intruders, you should quickly leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were icy and his lips were smiling. He said, ¡°There was no one attending to the door. Naturally, the doors should open to greet a guest. Ah Bai and Hu Po. Since you were on Peni Ind, you guys have not yed with any one of the same kind for a long time. Why don¡¯t you hurry and talk about feelings with them?¡±

    Ah Bai made a sound, ¡°Who is the same kind as these low-level demonic beasts?¡±

    Hu Po took the initiative and rushed in. Originally, he was only the size of a young cat. Then suddenly, he changed into a one-meter tall powerful white tiger. Cold light burst out of Hu Po¡¯s amber eyes. With one sweep of his tail, ¡°bang¡±, he suddenly threw the rare beast that was preparing to attack and mmed it heavily into a thick tree.

    The rare beast let out a cry and was unable to get up sessfully.

    Yin Changge¡¯s face was stunned, and the Raging Inferno Crane behind him angrily sprayed a mouthful of fire. However, Hu Po let out a tiger roar, flew over Yin Changge¡¯s head, and his mouth sprayed thunder and lightning. First, he shot down the fire and then stretched out his right front paw and aimed at the Raging Inferno Crane that was ready to fly away, powerfully hitting it on the head. Hearing only a crack, the slender and beautiful neck of the Raging Inferno Crane was unexpectedly directly snapped. Several disciples watched helplessly as the two young tigers brought by Yan Tianhen spared no effort to kill in all four directions around them. They were pale with fear, they screamed one after another, then got up and turned to run away.

    ¡°You want to run?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly drew out that rusty sword and shed toward the ground. ¡°Bang¡±, with that sound, there appeared a ten-meter-long and ten-meter-deep sword mark on the ground.

    Five disciples fell on the ground and took a deep breath, in addition, two others directly knelt down in fear.

    ¡°You... you dare attack demonic beasts and kill them!¡± The disciple in ck pointed at Yan Tianhen in rm, as if he was looking at a devil.

    Yan Tianhen coldly looked at those demonic beasts being chased around in chaos and smiled happily. ¡°What do I not dare? It¡¯s just a few demonic beasts, if honorable me wants to kill them, I will.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lifted his lips, pointed his sword forward, and said, ¡°Roll over there for me.¡±

    A disciple immediately got up and prepared to escape, but Yan Tianhen whipped him on his back.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, ah, he is killing people!¡± The disciple¡¯s shrieks almost broke through the sky.

    ¡°I told you to roll. Did you not understand?¡± Yan Tianhen said with cold eyes, ¡°If you didn¡¯t understand, I¡¯ll get Ah Bai and Hu Po to teach you.¡±

    ¡°Ao woo-!¡± Ah Bai yelled at the right time, and a w pped a gray demonic wolf to the ground.

    Those disciples who had originally bullied Yin Changge, when they saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s fierce appearance, were terrified to the point of incapacity. They looked at each other for a moment, and when Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand was raised preparing to swing down again, they immediately began to roll forward.

    Yan Tianhen stood crossing his arms, looking at their unseemly appearance.

    Yin Changge came over with a pale face and said, ¡°This disturbance you caused, I¡¯m afraid it will be arge disturbance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at Yin Changge and said, ¡°Just seeing you right now makes me angry. Don¡¯t talk to me.¡± He grieved for Yin Changge¡¯s misfortune and his anger was openly known, and he was bullied until he had this appearance, yet Yin Changge still endured it without saying a word. He really didn¡¯t know if this guy¡¯s head was stuffed with only grass!

    Yin Changge had the appearance of a good-tempered person, bowing his head seeming like a little wife, beaming and saying, ¡°It¡¯s all because I am not good, it won¡¯t be like this in the future, Ah Hen, you don¡¯t have to be mad.¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Yin Changge¡¯s beautiful face and couldn¡¯t be angry. He looked at that face and felt despair at the world.

    Those disciples rolled over, and one of them took advantage of when Yan Tianhen was unprepared and suddenly threw out a cold whistle. This was the distress signal sent out by an attendant when the Demonic Beast Garden was attacked. The cold whistle rose to the sky and made a sharp noise.

    Yin Changge¡¯s expression changed slightly and said, ¡°Ah Hen, hurry take them and leave. Someone wille soon.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held his head high and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? If I dared to do it, I also dare to take responsibility for it. What else can they do to me?¡±

    Yin Changge showed a worried face and said, ¡°The fine beast just now belonged to Ying Guanchao, and that red bird was Longyao Lingguang¡¯s.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a cold expression, ¡°What about Longyao Lingguang? Why, do you think he won¡¯t apologize to this honorable one?¡±

    Yin Changge, ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Changge silently pressed down his feelings and thought, No, I am worried that he will try to find trouble for you.

    Since ancient times, the white tiger had been the king of beasts. Even in ancient times, when the mountains and seas were overrun with beasts and great monsters appeared, the white tiger n was still well known. Who knew how many demonic beasts they killed and sealed, and to the end their bloodline was passed down to this day.

    Thus, as soon as the two young tigers made their moves, they wiped out the inexperienced demonic beasts. As the corpses of the demonic beasts fell on the ground, Ah Bai and Hu Po proudly raised their chests and ran to Yan Tianhen¡¯s side asking for praise.

    Yan Tianhen touched Ah Bai¡¯s head and looked at the shivering disciples with cold eyes. Within a few seconds, a pair of disciples, dressed in ck robes and armed with long swords and silver armbands, led by the captain of the inspector team who pulled out half of his sword, scanned the scattered demonic beasts around him, and shouted coldly, ¡°What happened? Why did you light a cold whistle?¡±

    The disciple who was whipped in the back by Yan Tianhen rushed over with snot in his nose said with tears, ¡°It was him ¡ª Yan Tianhen, for some reason he rushed in with two fierce beasts like he was crazy, and bit those innocent demonic beasts to death without saying anything, and also tried to killed us. You must support us!¡±

    The supervision team¡¯s captain was named Li Mohan, and was a senior disciple from the previous ss. It had already been determined that he would remain in the Academy to teach, and he was very favored by the judge. He was also a decisive and upright person, so many disciples feared him and revered him.

    Li Mohan¡¯s expression was cold and indifferent. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Are you causing trouble?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a straight face, ¡°The demonic beasts wanted to kill people, so I killed them. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±

    Li Mohan nced around the ground and said, ¡°Take them all away.¡±

 Chapter 608 - Trial

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Trial</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace and Ea</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    As captain of the inspection team, Li Mohan was naturally qualified to investigate this matter and give the perpetrators certain punishments ording to the Academy¡¯smandments and regtions.

    Li Mohan led a group of people and two tiger cubs to the trial hall. The two parties stood on each side of the ce and did not talk to each other. Not long after, the owners of those dead demonic beasts hurried over.

    The first person to arrive turned out to be Longyao Lingguang.

    Longyao Lingguang saw the Raging Inferno Crane lying in the center of the hall. His whole person seemed like it was about to explode, and the veins on his forehead bulged out. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Who killed my crane? I want him to pay with his life!¡±

    Hu Po let out a cry andshed his teeth out at Longyao Lingguang.

    Longyao Lingguang saw that and suddenly looked at Hu Po. He pulled out Sinking Star and pointed it at Hu Po. ¡°Bastard, looks like it was you! I¡¯ll kill you and have you apany my Yanzhi to the underworld!¡±

    While saying that, he was about to cut Hu Po down.

    Yan Tianhen also pulled out the rusty sword and held it horizontally across his body. A cold light shed and he coldly stated, ¡°What kind of ce is this, you still dare behave atrociously at will? Senior Martial Brother Li, he dares to strike right in front of you ¡ª clearly, he doesn¡¯t care to give you face.¡±

    Li Mohan knocked the mallet and coldly said, ¡°Silence, everyone. Both sides will state their facts, and I wille to my own conclusion.¡±

    As soon as Li Mohan¡¯s voice fell, Ying Guanchao came in.

    He also saw the dead rare beast. After seeing Yan Tianhen, his eyelid could not help twitching.

    Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t have too many feelings towards this rare beast. It was nothing more than a subordinate he raised to fight as the vanguard. Raising one did not cost him much, and losing one also didn¡¯t cost him much. Therefore, his mood was not too agitated.

    Ying Guanchao asked, ¡°What happened here? I just heard someone say that Prince Yan brought two fierce beasts, rushed into Demonic Beast Garden, and ughtered many beasts. He even wanted to kill the disciples on duty ¡ª is it true?¡±

    Yan Tianhen lightly said, ¡°On the contrary, it was these disciples and those demonic beasts who suddenly went crazy for some reason and wanted to kill Yin Changge. He asked me for help, so I hurriedly arrived just in time to save the person in distress. I had no choice but to take your ce and kill these demonic beasts for you, lest these beasts hit Yin Changge. After all, if that happened, the master would be the one being punished.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang almost sneered in hatred, ¡°So in the end, this Prince should actually thank you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s true that you should be grateful to me, but I am always very generous; I do good deeds without leaving my name behind. I can¡¯t ept your thanks.¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath and coldly shouted, ¡°My Raging Inferno Crane is the descendant of spiritual beasts and demonic beasts, and it has already developed sentience. It has never taken the initiative to attack human beings. These words of yours are nothing more than excuses!¡±

    Yan Tianhen calmly said, ¡°I remember that Prince Longyao has always looked down on bastards. How can you trust this mixed breed of Raging Inferno Bird and crane this much?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang was so angry he couldn¡¯t speak.

    Li Mohan looked down and said to the disciples who sent out the cold whistle, ¡°You both have entirely different stories. Who is telling the truth?¡±

    ¡°Him! He is lying!¡± That disciple pointed to Yan Tianhen with bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°In all these years, has there ever been a matter of demonic beasts going crazy at the Demonic Beast Garden? After all, we have done our utmost to care for the demonic beasts. There was never half a step of error, but why was it that these demonic beasts all went crazy when he came?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s more, although these demonic beasts are not human beings, and they can¡¯t change forms, however, they are still living beings. He just let those two white tigers brutally kill these demonic beasts! He¡¯s vicious and merciless!¡±

    ¡°I am vicious and merciless?¡± Yan Tianhenughed. ¡±Not to mention how you neglected your duty ¡ª not only were you not on duty during the assigned time, but you just had to get together with those demonic beasts and bully someone. Anyone who still has some sense of justice would be unable to stand it if he saw it.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t frame upstanding people!¡±

    ¡°Yeah, when did we bully anyone?¡±

    ¡°This is nder! nder!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are the second heir to the dynasty. This is Myriad Dao Academy, the fairest and most impartial ce!¡±

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li will definitely not give you a lighter punishment just because of your status!¡±

    Li Mohan was being ttered, but he still looked indifferent.

    Longyao Lingguang sneered, ¡°Yan Tianhen, don¡¯t tell me that my Yanzhi is crazy just because you said it went crazy? If I say that your two bastards are sick, can I simrly kill them as well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t have any evidence, how can I dare to casually take action? Do you think I am as stupid as you?!¡± After he finished speaking, he turned to Yin Changge and said, ¡°Show your wrists to these people!¡±

    Yin Changge was just about to show his wrist when he inadvertently locked gazes with Ying Guanchao, whose pair of dark eyes were full of warning. Yin Changge paused and remembered Ying Guanchao¡¯s warning that day ¡ª ¡°You¡¯ll endure this. If you dare to show it to people, be careful of Shen Congrong¡¯s puny life. I can crush him like an ant.¡±

    When he thought of that, Yin Changge¡¯s lips curved imperceptibly, and soon it fell down. He looked up and pulled back his sleeves. The burn marks marring his snow-white skin had spread to his elbow and were bleeding profusely. He had clearly been burnt by mes.

    Someone gasped.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you were so badly hurt? I¡¯ll give you medicine first!¡±

    Yin Changge shook his head, looked up at Li Mohan, and spoke, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li, it was still fine when they constantly bullied me and humiliated me, but today, they just had to pour dirty water on Ah Hen, so I¡¯m no longer willing.

    Ever since I came to the sect a year ago and got guard duty for the Demonic Beast Garden, I¡¯ve always been grateful. Although these colleagues always bullied me as a neer and assigned me the dirtiest and most tiring work, I had nothing to say and worked hard withoutint.

    It¡¯s just that recently, not only did they bully me, but they also had these demonic beasts bully me. Ah Hen passed by here today and saw that I was nearly killed by the demonic beasts, so he urgently took matters into his own hands and killed these demonic beasts. If Senior Martial Brother wants to punish someone, he can punish me.¡±

    Li Mohan stared at Yin Changge¡¯s arm, and his heavy eyebrows wrinkled tighter and tighter. ¡°What you said, is it true?¡±

    Naturally, the disciple on guard duty at the Demonic Beast Garden would deny it. He stuck out his neck and spoke angrily, ¡°This wound was caused by the demonic beasts¡¯ counterattack when he abused them. Don¡¯t be fooled by his pure appearance. In fact, his heart is ck. If he hadn¡¯t tortured those demonic beasts first, how could the demonic beasts attack him?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s spouting venomous nder. Senior Martial Brother, please see it clearly!¡±

    Yin Changge sneered slightly, ¡°Do you really think I would dare to speak without thinking if I didn¡¯t have any evidence?¡±

    With this, Yin Changge took out a piece of crystal jade from the worn-out storage bag, then stepped forward and presented it to Li Mohan. ¡°All the events are recorded here. Shixiong will understand after seeing it.¡±

    As soon as this thing was taken out, Ying Guanchao¡¯s face suddenly changed. He blurted out, ¡°How can you have a second piece? Didn¡¯t that piece of yours get¨C¡± he suddenly closed his mouth.

    Yin Changge turned. His expression was mild, and his tone held hints of a smile. ¡°Ying Shixiong wants to say that my piece was taken away by you, right?¡±

    Ying Guanchao was livid. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Yin Changge said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter even if you deny it. However, who told you that I only have one crystal jade like this?¡±

    Ying Guanchao, ¡°...¡±

    Hearing this, Longyao Lingguang understood everything. He couldn¡¯t help but angrily re at Ying Guanchao, who couldn¡¯t even handle matters properly.

    They relied on the fact that Ying Guanchao had already snatched away Yin Changge¡¯s crystal jade capable of recording pictures so that Yin Changge possessed no other treasure. Even if he was bullied, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to report. Otherwise, how could they be so unbridled?

    But who would have thought that there would be two pieces of this rare natural crystal jade in the same person¡¯s hands!

    Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t know what that crystal jade had recorded, so he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little uneasy in his heart. He quickly exchanged nces with Longyao Lingguang and no longer raised objections.

    Li Mohan took the crystal jade. After watching it, he gently nodded while sneering, ¡°Great, really great. To think that in the Academy, right under the Sword Venerable¡¯s nose, this kind of bullying within the sect can actually happen. It¡¯s simply repulsive!¡±

    As he spoke, he struck the gavel heavily and frowned severely. ¡°ording to the sect rules, anyone who bullies or humiliates their fellow disciples for no reason for over a year, regardless of their family background, talent, or strength, will be expelled from the sect and never readmitted! You guys¨C¡±

    Li Mohan read out the names of these disciples on guard duty in the Demonic Beast Garden and said, ¡°Today, I will give you all a day to pack your bags. Tomorrow, follow me to the steward¡¯s house to take your names off the register, then leave on your own!¡±

    These disciples were suddenly stunned, one after another. When they finally reacted, they wept bitterly and cried regretfully, begging Li Mohan to give them another chance to turn over a new leaf.

    ¡°Senior Martial Brother!¡± Longyao Lingguang narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How to prove that they¡¯ve been bullying him for over a year?¡±

    Li Mohan replied, ¡°The records in the crystal jade are crystal clear. I will report this to the judge and ask him to draw out the recording in the crystal jade and keep it for our records. If you don¡¯t believe it, wait until the evidence is preserved and take a look then.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath, clenched his fist in secret, and sneered, ¡°Since both the witness and the evidence are there, I will ept it. It¡¯s just that ¡ª Yan Tianhen killed my Raging Inferno Crane. This debt, how should it be settled?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very happy in his heart. He said leisurely, ¡°That stupid bird of yours not only bullied the weak, but it also feared the strong. My family¡¯s Ah Bai and Hu Po were just acting on behalf of heaven. If they killed it, then they killed it.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang stared at Yan Tianhen with a narrow gaze, and his expression showed he wished he could stab him a hundred times.

    Everyone knew that although the Raging Inferno Crane¡¯s cultivation was not high, it was his Dage Longyao Lingheng who went to the Southwest Land to especially find the demonic beast pet for him. Over time, it was bound for greatness. Longyao Lingguang also doted heavily on this Raging Inferno Crane.

    Now it had died at the hands of Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual pets. How could Longyao Lingguang just swallow this?

    However, nobody had to think about it to know that, inside the crystal jade, the behavior of the Raging Inferno Crane was definitely recorded.

    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath and said, ¡°My Raging Inferno Crane has only lived for fifteen years. It¡¯s nothing more than a baby and doesn¡¯t understand anything. Besides, demonic beasts have strong temperaments by nature. Even if it did do something wrong, you still shouldn¡¯t have just killed it!¡±

 Chapter 609 - Betting, Betting

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Betting, Betting</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Lace</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    ¡°Fifteen years old is considered young?¡± Yan Tianhen stated disdainfully, ¡°My family¡¯s two young tigers are just around this age, nheless they know what can be done and what can¡¯t be done. As a master, you don¡¯t know how to teach your pet; you only know how to spoil it. Inevitably, there will be a day where bystanders will teach it a lesson for you!¡±

    Li Mohan frowned slightly and said, ¡°To let demonic beast pets break into the Demonic Beast Garden and kill demonic beasts inside is still considered wrong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked towards Li Mohan.

    Li Mohan indifferently said, ¡°Since this is the case, Yan Tianhen, you will copy the rules and regtions of the Academy ten times in the next few days, and then write a review report and hand them into me together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen breathed a sigh of relief and felt that Li Mohan was indeed a fair and kind person, his approach was very appropriate. He said, ¡°Tianhen receives his punishment. I¡¯ve troubled Senior Martial Brother.¡±

    Li Mohan nodded and said, ¡°In the future, leave some leeway when doing things. Yin Changge¨C¡°

    Yin Changge stepped forward and said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother Li.¡±

    Li Mohan spoke, ¡°You are involved in the situation. Come with me to go with me to see the Master Judge, to tell him the whole story from the beginning to the end while providing him your ount.¡±

    After all was said and done, it was necessary to expel several disciples, so it was not a small matter. Li Mohan naturally had to make a report to the judge, and then announce it to the dean of the courtyards that these disciples were located, and finally issue a joint order.

    Yin Changge lowered his hand, letting his sleeve cover his wrist, and whispered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    The news that Myriad Dao Academy expelled five disciples spread throughout the sect the next day, and many disciples talked about it spiritedly- after all, thest time the academy expelled disciples was a few decades ago, when Feng Jiuqing killed his teacher and seized his sword.

    And the reason for expelling the disciples this time was also very harsh. It read ¡°Using strength to bully the weak, not knowing any repentance¡±. And the story of Little Prince Yan, who took two white tigers and rushed into Demonic Beast Garden to kill several demonic beasts, was also spread throughout the four courtyards of East, West, North and South.

    While expressing admiration or loathing or dread towards Little Prince Yan, most of the disciples who were gossiping held the mentality of watching a good show, waiting for him to be brutally beaten by Ying Guanchao, who secretly stored up power, in theing assessment.

    After all, this incident also involved Ying Guanchao. Although he was the initiator, because he did not leave much evidence and many people vouched for him, so he was not expelled from the sect, but he was still reprimanded by the dean and was forbidden from epting missions for a full year.

    It is absolutely impossible to say that Ying Guanchao didn¡¯t hate Yan Tianhen.

    On the day before the examination began, the ratio of the odds of winning and losing between Yan Tianhen and Ying Guanchao had reached one to two hundred, and almost everyone had betted on Yan Tianhen losing, with the greatest amount of bets on him of losing within twenty moves.

    When he heard this, Yan Tianhenughed it off, then personally went to a gambling stall and bet all the contribution points he had on his own victory.

    Qi Feiqing saw his easy going manner and couldn¡¯t help but straighten his eyebrows, and trembling in fear tried to persuade him, ¡°Ah Hen, I am also hopeful, and I believe you can win, but you can¡¯t put all your eggs in one basket. At least save some for emergency use.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said especially calmly, ¡°No need, even if I lose, there is still someone who will raise me.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted Qi Feiqing¡¯s shoulder and said with deep implications, ¡°If you are willing to bet on me, you definitely won¡¯t suffer losses.¡±

    Qi Feiqing had a bitter expression and said, ¡°No, I can¡¯t understand, where does your confidencee from? In any case, you and him differ by a whole cultivation realm, and you also hold such a useless sword in your hand. If you can win, it¡¯s against the natural order of things.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Why do I feel the urge to whip someone?

    Yan Tianhen sinisterly smiled and said, ¡°People in the mountain naturally have their own clever ways. In any case, I will never cheat you.¡±

    Qi Feiqing, ¡°.....Okay.¡±

    Just when Qi Feiqing was wavering between betting and not betting, Yin Nian rushed in with great enthusiasm. As soon as he stood still, he pped his leaf card on the table and said, ¡°Three thousand contribution points, all betting on Yan Tianhen winning!¡±

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s voice caught Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Yo, Young Master Yin,¡± Yan Tianhen shouted.

    Yin Nian turned his head around and saw Yan Tianhen and Qi Feiqing standing in the corner. He immediately raised his eyebrows and came their way. ¡°You also came to bet?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°You must seize opportunities to make a fortune.¡±

    Yin Nian smiled and asked, ¡°Who are you betting on?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°Betting on myself.¡±

    Yin Nianughed and said, ¡°It¡¯s good to bet on yourself. Even if you lose, you can¡¯t me it on others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ...What you said is very reasonable, but for some reason, it sounds displeasing.

    Although Qi Feiqing wanted to draw his sword whenever he saw Yin Nian, it was improper to draw his sword while they were in the academy. In addition, he was really curious, so he asked, ¡°Everyone else all bet on Ah Hen losing, so why do you want to bet on Ah Hen winning? Could it be you know what his ultimate move is?¡±

    ¡°You actually have an ultimate move?¡± Yin Nian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°I am not betting on you because I have confidence in you; I merely want to test my luck ¡ª after all, your ratio is the highest among everyone. If I win the bet, won¡¯t I win big? I am normally toozy, so I have very few contribution points left, so now I can only y big.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Yan Tianhen was unconvinced and said, ¡°I have looked before, the odds between Longyao Lingguang and Xuan Ziyun are also veryrge.¡±

    ¡°That was before yesterday.¡± Yin Nian said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard? Just this morning, Ying Guanchao announced that this time, he will have you walk up the arena but be carried down. He swore to never give up until he had beaten you within an inch of your life. Ying Guanchao was so energetic that people assumed he would go all out, so there were even more people who bet on him winning.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°He has ambition and ideals.¡± Unfortunately, the enemy he met is me.

    Yin Nian pretended to sigh and said, ¡°Little Prince, you have to make an effort. I¡¯ve bet all my possessions on you. If you lose, in the future I will have to drink the northwest breeze.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with deep affection, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother, when the timees, I will definitely apany you to drink the breeze.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Nian decided to go outside and cool off in the wind.

    After Yin Nian left, Qi Feiqing silently bet his points on Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen said nkly, ¡°What made you suddenly make up your mind?¡±

    Qi Feiqing gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even Yin Nian has bet on you. As your good friend, how could I let him bet before me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pulled up corners of his mouth, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t think of a rebuttal.

    After cing the bets, as soon as he returned to the dormitory, Yan Tianhen ran into Shen Congrong, who was waiting in the courtyard. ¡°Elder Brother Shen, what is your business here?¡±

    Shen Congrong calmly took a deep breath and said, ¡°I already know about Changge¡¯s matter. I came here to thank you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand and said, ¡°When was it your turn to thank me? Changge is my friend, and it is reasonable for me to help him, plus it took very little effort.¡±

    It¡¯s just that Yin Changge probably did not need his help at all. Yin Changge had always kept silent, not uttering a sound, seemingly resigned, but in fact he was unwilling to provoke an argument. He had been collecting evidence the entire time, just waiting for the right time toe and give the enemy a fatal blow.

    If Li Mohan hadn¡¯t mentioned the time limit of one year, Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t have noticed that there was such a rule, but Yin Changge¡¯s crystal jade record started exactly a year ago. His mind was as deep as the sea. He was actually able to patiently bear it for so long, which made people admire his temperament and state of mind.

    Shen Congrong looked at Yan Tianhen. He hesitated, then said, ¡°Changge has been avoided me, so I ask that you pass on a message from me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lifted his chin, showing off a very smug appearance, and said, ¡°You might as well tell me what you want to say before I decide whether to convey it for you.¡±

    Shen Congrong, ¡°.....¡±

    If it wasn¡¯t for Yin Changge avoiding him these days, Shen Congrong wouldn¡¯t have asked Yan Tianhen to act as a middleman for him.

    However, things had already developed to this point, so Shen Congrong said, ¡°This one has been wandering around dangerous areas all year round. This one is a person who doesn¡¯t care about his life and is desperate, and carrying a blood feud, so he and I are not the same kind of people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Are you rejecting him in a roundabout way?¡±

    Shen Congrong said, ¡°We don¡¯t walk the same path to begin with, and I don¡¯t want to harm him and make him regret it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll convey it for you.¡±

    Shen Congrong cupped his hands, bowed and said, ¡°Much thanks.¡±

    After Shen Congrong¡¯s departure, Yan Tianhen found Yin Changge, who was hiding in his room, unwilling toe out, and conveyed Shen Congrong¡¯s words to him.

    After passing on the message, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°If he didn¡¯t add the words ¡®blood feud¡¯, it would still be fine, but once he added them, I think you might as well give up for now. I have a senior martial brother who bears a blood feud. His temper is obviously a little paranoid and detached. Although he treated us very well, he tormented both himself and the senior martial brother who liked him for many years, and it took years to get a positive result. Who knows how far their rtionship will get.¡±

    Yin Changge let out a great sigh. After a moment, although he was disappointed, he was not obstinate. He said, ¡°In this case, I won¡¯t think about this any more.¡±

    Shen Congrong had his blood feud, and Yin Changge also had things Yin Changge had to do. Love and hate, they were nothing more than clouds and smoke.

    ........

    The evaluation came as scheduled.

    This day was a grand asion for the entire academy. The originally calm academy suddenly became lively, and many people in Ethereal City came to Myriad Dao Academy to watch the fun.

    City Lord Qin was also invited to the main seats.

    After all, the people taking part in the examination were Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s hope for the future, and many of them would be the future leaders of the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s imperial court. These discerning eyes, which had seen many almighty disciples, would definitelye to distinguish the good prospects among the disciples.

    In order to make the asion look better, and make everyone passionate, therefore the martial arts assessment was scheduled to happen first. Thepetition happened in ordance with the drawing lots order, and Yan Tianhen was still considered near the front, so his turn was today in the afternoon.

    Most of the disciples who took part in thepetition wore the newest robes and held magic treasures that they had touched many times. Their faces and expression were serious and solemn, as if they were going to the battleground instead of the practice field, and went to the high tform with dignity.

    The Dao Division¡¯spetition was exciting and made people¡¯s blood race. After all, it was a battle with real weapons. If you were not careful, then there would be blood, and you could see all kinds of different styles, which made people feel dazzled and overwhelmed.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat in a main seat, and Sword Saint Tianshu next to him said, ¡°I still remember your assessment back then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I originally drew Yan Huanyu. However, after the assessment with him, you said I bullied him.¡±

 Chapter 610 - Hidden Moon and Rising Star

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Hidden Moon and Rising Star</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Sword Saint Tianshuughed. ¡°Isn¡¯t it bullying? These senior martial brothers and younger martial brothers are still in the Profound Realm¡¯s Unified Spirit Stage at the highest, and you were already in Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage that year. You don¡¯t need to expend much effort to cross swords with Yan Huanyu. You even threw him down in three moves. Didn¡¯t I have to take the initiative to stop such injustice?¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang said with a smile. ¡°Back then, after yourpetition, the Great Hall Master made a decision to let Huarong enter Sword God Hall, not just as a disciple, but to directly rece him as the Second Hall Master. It was the first time in the history of Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°I thought at that time that Esteemed Lan Yue was really a reliable person. He rmended Huarong as a guarantee, and he never let us down.¡±

    After hearing this, Esteemed Yaoguang asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°What is the rtionship between you and Esteemed Lan Yue? Although he is on good terms with us, he never rmended anyone to us before. I haven¡¯t seen you contact him in these years, so I¡¯m very curious about your rtionship.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi considered his words and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know him at first, but when I first came to Nine Lands in that year, I had many doubts in my heart. I didn¡¯t know what the future would be like, so I went to Fuyao Sect and went to find the man named Lan Yue. I asked him to give me a divination and a glimpse of my life chart. After reading it, he thought that if I joined the secr world, I would inevitably turn it upside down. Only entering Myriad Dao Academy, can I clean away the dust in my heart and live my life in ordance with the rules.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t necessarily true that Esteemed Lan Yue was worrying about Lin Xuanzhi when he rmended Lin Xuanzhi to Myriad Dao Academy; instead, he was worrying about the whole world.

    Although the Yin family had different temperaments, their characters were also different. However, as a prophet family, they always held the lifeline of heaven and naturally had a feeling of ¡°helping the world¡±.

    In fact, Lin Xuanzhi concealed some things. The original words of Esteemed Lan Yue were: ¡°Although I can¡¯t see your future clearly, I can see that your destiny is opposite to that of the current second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and it is grand, even more grand than Yan Tianhen¡¯s. But no one can bear this kind of fate. What¡¯s more, I can see that you have demons in your heart.¡±

    ¡°If you are in the secr world, you will rebel within a hundred years and turn the world into chaos. Therefore, for the sake of the world and for your own good, why don¡¯t you go to Myriad Dao Academy within a hundred years. Myriad Dao Academy is a rare ce in the world where there is no evil spirit and demonic aura. Although some disciples there have their own thoughts, they are much cleaner than those outside. It¡¯s a rare purend for people to study every day. Ordinary people in the Academy would not scheme or plot, so their heart demons would naturally disappear.¡±

    However, this was only for ordinary people.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart demon had always been just because of one person.

    When Yan Tianhen was not in front of him, while he was in Little Peni, his heart was in the secr world, so he tried his best to build the so-called Reincarnation Pce and solicited talents from all sides. On the surface, he was doing business in the gray area, but in fact, it was a tool specially used to collect information about Yan Tianhen.

    He was neither sad nor happy. Nothing could surprise him, yet he was extremely stubborn.

    He resisted the urge to see Yan Tianhen. He rarely left the sect, but in the end, his heart demon grew more and more fierce. Finally, he still couldn¡¯t help going to the Southwest Land and ¡°ran into¡± Yan Tianhen. Fortunately, Yan Tianhen sent himself to his side. There were times when even Esteemed Lan Yue made mistakes.

    His heart demon had nothing to do with where he was, but only with Yan Tianhen.

    Several Sword Saints were discussing the fate of Lin Xuanzhi, and how credible Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words were. Lin Xuanzhi listened and justughed. As they spoke, thepetition had been going on for several rounds.

    Judging from the current situation, the older students had really eaten more rice than the new ones and walked for several more years. Even if their cultivations were equal or lower than the new ones, their winning rate was very high. After all, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s missions were not very simple, and they could hone more of their actualbat ability.

    So far, no newer student had won.

    However, the assessment was based on the scoring system. As long as the new student¡¯s assessment scores were marked above ¡°B¡±, they would be considered to have passed. Only a few disciples had fallen below that mark.

    The onlookers talked about thepetition on the stage, and some of them expressed their feelings and admiration of their senior martial brothers. Soon, the round came to Longyao Lingguang and Xuan Ziyun.

    The newer students, who¡¯d been looked down and abused by the older students, felt their hearts flourish. They immediately cheered up and shouted as if they¡¯d been injected with chicken blood below. ¡°Come on, Longyao! Longyao, beat him! Longyao, you are the best!¡±

    Of course, the disciples of Xuan Ziyun¡¯s East Courtyard, both new and old, were cheering for Xuan Ziyun. Xuan Ziyun yawned as soon as he came on stage. His eyes were very hazy, as if he had just woken up.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    The disciples of the East Courtyard thought he was rather unreliable.

    A senior who had a good rtionship with Xuan Ziyun sighed. ¡°Ziyun is just toozy. If he can be more diligent, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry about him giving up.¡±

    Next to him was a new younger martial brother. When he heard this, he nervously asked, ¡°What? Will he surrender?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like he hasn¡¯t done this kind of thing before.¡± The senior replied, ¡°Before we had anotherpetition with the North Courtyard, he just fought casually. Later, when he was annoyed by the pestering, he stopped and gave up. This kind of thing has happened more than once, and this time, I don¡¯t know if he will be the same as before.¡±

    The younger martial brothers wiped their cold sweat in session, and their little hearts plopped up, feeling more and more nervous.

    On the stage, Sword Saint Tianshu touched his chin. ¡°Xuan Ziyun¡¯s talent is far above Yan Huanyu, but it¡¯s such a pity that this good seedling is wasted.¡±

    Although Sword Saint Yaoguang was Yan Huanyu¡¯s immediate master, he had to agree with Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s words and nod his head. ¡°Amazing talent and outstanding genius, but in this world of cultivating immortals, there has never been ack of various talents. Not everyone can be immortals in the end.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned slightly. ¡°He is regarded as an important side branch member of the Xuan n. I found that every disciple of the Xuan n who hase to Myriad Dao Academy since Xuan Wushe took power has simr styles, and each one is more decadent than the next. It¡¯s just that boy, Xuan Ziyun is particrlyzy and unmotivated.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he said faintly, ¡°His talent and mind are the best among his peers of the Xuan family. The East Sovereign seems to be interested in epting him as an adoptive son and handing over the East Land to him. Xuan Ziyun just doesn¡¯t want to tantly evade, yet he also doesn¡¯t want to force himself to do things he doesn¡¯t want to do. Therefore, he constantly indulges himself, hoping that the East Sovereign would change his original idea.¡±

    ¡°What nonsense!¡± Sword Saint Yuheng, who was more serious, eximed, ¡°He¡¯s treating his future like a joke!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to be the son of the East Sovereign.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s the big conflict between the East Sovereign and the prophet family. The prophecy 30 years ago, however, has done terrible harm to the East Land. As long as the East Sovereign dares to give birth to an heir, the Purple Emperor will no longer just make a small move and give a warning.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the two people who had started to fight on stage and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than just the East Land. At that time, the whole Nine Lands won¡¯t be able to stay out of it.¡±

    Meanwhile, Sinking Star was a legendary sword that could make stars fall.

    The grade had not been identified, so it was uncertain for the time being, but one could guess it was at least a spiritual tool or above. Xuan Ziyun¡¯s sword was called Graceful Beauty, and it was also taken from Hidden Sword Peak.

    When he¡¯d taken down Graceful Beauty, Sword Saint Tianshu had just sighed with regret and said, ¡°Loss.¡±

    Up to now, no one knew whether Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s phrase ¡°loss¡± was referring to Xuan Ziyun losing out or this Graceful Beauty sword¡¯s loss. In sum, Graceful Beauty was also a peerless sword. The wind rose, and the sword fell.

    Graceful Beauty and Sinking Star collided with each other in the air, creating a buzzing sound.

    Longyao Lingguang had always been an active person. He took the lead inunching an attack, and then rushed towards Xuan Ziyun by using the move ¡°Hidden Moon¡±.

    Hidden Moon was a move thatplemented well with Sinking Star. Most of the time, if you chose a sword or a sword chose you, you would eventually pick one that matched your own sword techniques.

    Like sword, like man.

    Hidden Moon, as the name suggested, would make the opponent unable to see the direction of the sword. Then, with another move called ¡°Rising Star¡±, he could lock the opponent¡¯s throat unexpectedly.

    In the end, Longyao Lingguang was still a little restless.

    After Hidden Moon was activated, Xuan Ziyun¡¯s eyes still didn¡¯t openpletely and was calm and collected. He even lowered his sword and was just standing on the tform stupidly while holding his weapon, letting the surrounding figures sh and change.

    The emperor was not in a hurry, while the eunuch was in a hurry. The disciples below were almost crying out their voices. ¡°Brother Xuan, move quickly!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t give up ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Give him a beating!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve bet all my possessions on you!¡±

    ....

    Rising Star!

    Boom!

    At a speed beyond the reach of ordinary people, Xuan Ziyun quickly thrust out his sword to his left and above him, blocking twice. He unexpectedly stopped the attacks with precision.

    Cheers broke out on the scene, and Longyao Lingguang showed an expression of disbelief. Then, he was calm once again.

    After all, Xuan Ziyun¡¯s cultivation was a small step higher than his.

    He was now at the Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage, Major Attainment, while Xuan Ziyun was at the peak of Profound Realm¡¯s Separated Spirit Stage. It was understandable that he could see through Longyao Lingguang¡¯s tentative probing. It was just that Longyao Lingguang didn¡¯t expect Xuan Ziyun to really take this seriously.

    But after thinking about it again, he understood that under the eyes of the public, he always had to be serious at the beginning, otherwise he would be called up by a teacher and dragged off by the ear to get lectured and be brainwashed by him. It would have been more troublesome.

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s brain was like eighteen bends of mountain road. In an instant, it was unknown how many matters he thought about.

    Longyao Lingguang quickly retreated and used another move called ¡°Shattering Star¡± to fight hard and slow. He would provoke on one side and poked on the other, slowing the speed down, which seemed to look like a cat and mouse chase.

    This was Xuan Ziyun¡¯s least favorite way to fight.

    This move, to put it bluntly, was a test of the other side¡¯s patience. It was so slow that it could drive people crazy.

    After receiving a few of these attacks, Xuan Ziyun lifted his eyes and said to Longyao Lingguang, who was still testing the waters slowly, ¡°You know me very well, boy.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Competition scenes!!! Yessss, I¡¯m so excited for those the most XD Love seeing enemies getting face pped left and right haha

 Chapter 611 - Teal Frost vs Xiuxiu

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Teal Frost vs Xiuxiu</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Longyao Lingguang hooked his lips and said, ¡°Of course. If you know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles.¡±

    In Xuan Ziyun¡¯s eyes, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s starry attacks were nothing.

    Although Xuan Ziyun¡¯s sword was not as fast, every move and style was like the kiss of a butterfly. The light and abrupt move suddenly blocked Longyao Lingguang¡¯s sword from an unexpected angle.

    In the blink of an eye, the two people have already traded 30 moves.

    The disciples of the North Courtyard had been banging their drums and shouting, wanting Longyao Lingguang to teach the East Courtyard headed by Xuan Ziyun a lesson, so that they could get off to a good start.

    The disciples of the East Courtyard were worried. Everyone was afraid that Xuan Ziyun would suddenly quit on a whim. Some of them covered their eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look, while some went to find a few first-aid pills from a pharmacist.

    Qi Feiqing also sweatdropped. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Xuan¡¯s expression seems to be a little impatient.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also observed for a while and found that Xuan Ziyun¡¯s handsome face, which was originally a bitzy, was obviously growing more intolerant.

    ¡°Xuan Ziyun, hold on!¡± The older martial brothers cried out in unison.

    It was no joke that Xuan Ziyun represented the face of the East Courtyard, recognized as their top student. If he gave up halfway now, the face of the East Courtyard would be gone!

    Yan Tianhen listened to the incessant ¡°hold on, hold on, hold on¡± chants and almostughed.

    Longyao Lingguang was still fighting with Xuan Ziyun slowly, and his expression looked as if he was determined to win.

    Xuan Ziyun was provoked again by another one of Longyao Lingguang¡¯s moves, ¡°Asking Moon¡±. His eyes, which were half-closed, suddenly opened a little, and his lips curved into a yful smile. ¡°Do you think that when I don¡¯t want to fight with people, I will choose to yield?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang paused. Although he thought so, he didn¡¯t expect that Xuan Ziyun would be so straightforward about his n and ask so frankly. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Xuan must be joking.¡±

    With a smile on his face, Longyao Lingguang had already begun thinking about a new strategy. Now that Xuan Ziyun had seen through the n, he was afraid Xuan Ziyun today would not be so easy to deal with.

    However, just as Longyao Lingguang was preparing a strong attack, Xuan Ziyun suddenly seemed like he fully woke up after being asleep for a long time. He woke uppletely with a pair of Phoenix eyes fully open. The Graceful Beauty sword in his hand casually and smartly pulled a beautiful sword move, and his entire person¡¯s temperament abruptly changed.

    ¡°Actually, there is another way to end a battle as soon as possible.¡±

    Xuan Ziyun wiped his fingers on Graceful Beauty, and Graceful Beauty let out a ¡°shlick¡± sound. Both Xuan Ziyun and Graceful Beauty swept up into the air like a swan. After the wide-ranging moves, the sword shed, and the sound was soft, not sticky; crisp and continuous.

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s cultivation was a little worse than Xuan Ziyun¡¯s. If he was at the same level as Xuan Ziyun, he may still have a chance. However, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s cultivation made it so that he couldn¡¯t even see where Xuan Ziyun was, causing Sinking Sword to get knocked out of his hand and fall to the ground.

    Bang!

    Longyao Lingguang stood on the spot with incredulous eyes, staring at his uncontrobly shaking hands. He couldn¡¯t even survive a single move.

    The disciples spectating from the sides were also surprised by this turning point. Unexpectedly, no one spoke for a moment.

    However, the situation did notst long. It was unknown who first gave a whoop of joy, followed by overwhelming shouts and whistles.

    On the North Courtyard¡¯s side, there were a lot of cheers and sighs. On the stands, the gentlemen couldn¡¯t help talking in session.

    ¡°This move is probably Xuan Ziyun¡¯s unique sword skill. It¡¯s called Guhong Zhaoying.¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang touched his nonexistent beard and eximed, ¡°That¡¯s what he used to draw against Huanyu.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshuughed. ¡°This Xuan Ziyun is really unkind. He didn¡¯t want to waste his time, so he ended the battle quickly. He didn¡¯t give any face. His courtesy name truly suits him.¡±

    ¡°Still, he did give some face.¡± Lin Xuanzhi scored his own judgment very pertinently, saying, ¡°He went along with it for 30 moves, so that we could judge Longyao Lingguang¡¯s cultivation ording to this.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang asked, ¡°What is Xuan Ziyun¡¯s courtesy name?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°His courtesy name is ¡±Wushuang¡±. In his own words, he is toozy to make a second strike, so if he wants to win, he would finish the opponent off in one blow.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang said, ¡°...He really iszy.¡±

    After Xuan Ziyun¡¯s fatal blow, he returned to his previous state of being sleepy, yawning and patting his mouth with his eyes half-closed. ¡°Hold the sword firmly, younger martial brother.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s face was livid, and he said with difficulty, ¡°Thank you for senior martial brother¡¯s advice. Longyao Lingguang has been taught.¡± After that, he picked up Sinking Star and flew off the high tform, leaving the martial arts training ground.

    After Xuan Ziyun came down, many of his ssmates came to him. They patted him and teased him, but they all said that they were very happy.

    Either he would end everything in a single strike, or he wouldn¡¯t evenpete at all. Xuan Ziyun, who was so free, was the same as before and never changed.

    Xuan Ziyun¡¯s blow killed half of the momentum of the North Courtyard. In the nextpetition, the disciples of the North Courtyard probably had some heavy psychological shadows, as they were repeatedly beaten out of the water by senior martial brothers of the East Courtyard. Some people couldn¡¯t wait to flee ignominiously. Therefore, the more they fought, the less imposing they were, so Mei Shangchen, the dean of the North Courtyard, wished he could go up and fight in thepetition himself.

    However, this decline was soon reversed by Yin Nian.

    Although Yin Nian had great cultivation in manipting puppets, his swordsmanship was taught by Lin Xuanzhi, Huarong Sword Immortal, and he picked it up at an early age. Naturally, it was impossible for his swordsmanship to be inferior. Not only was he good, but he was among the top disciples.

    Yin Nian¡¯s opponent was not very eye-catching in the East Courtyard, but for this high-profile Reincarnation Pce Young Master, it was hard to really care. However, Yi Nian soon let him know what would happen if he underestimated the enemy.

    As soon as the senior martial brother tried to unsheathe his sword, he was blocked by Yi Nian¡¯s ordinary sword, which seemed to have no characteristics. Then, the sword moves that were unrestrained and arrogant came out one after another, which made people dizzy. Then, in a one-sided situation, he sealed several big acupuncture points and finally kicked him off the tform.

    This set of one-sided ughtering made all the disciples gape, leaving them to have nothing to say until the Senior Martial Brother fled this hellish martial arts arena red-faced, and some disciples didn¡¯t even have time to react.

    ¡°Why is it over instantly?¡±

    ¡°That Senior Martial Brother should not have deliberately let Yin Nian win, right?¡±

    ¡°Heavens, doesn¡¯t Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Young Master not use a sword? How can he be so good at sword fighting? Can¡¯t he leave a way for others?¡±

    A lot of disciples of the North Courtyard acted very distant to Yin Nian. They always disdained to speak to him in ordinary days. Now that they saw Yin Nian giving the North Courtyard face, they couldn¡¯t help bute over to congratte him after his win.

    Lin Xuanzhi, sitting on the high tform, looked at Yin Nian that clearly portrayed a proud and show-off expression. He could not help but want to smile. Whenever he saw Yin Nian, he thought of Yin Chongyue.

    A year ago, after the the Fiend disaster ended, Yin Chongyue went into closed-door cultivation and had yet toe out. It was unknown what year or month he woulde out.

    From now on, the disciples of the North Courtyard seemed to be encouraged, as if they¡¯d seen the morning star. They rallied and gradually recovered their momentum.

    The two courtyard¡¯s win rates were getting more bnced.

    Bang!

    With the setting sun, when the bird returned to its nest, someone shouted, ¡°In the next round, disciple Yan Tianhen of the East Courtyard will fight against disciple Ying Guanchao of the North Courtyard.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lightly jumped on the tform, and dragged a wide sword full of blood rust in his hand. Laughter broke out in the North Courtyard, and the students of the East Courtyard couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at this scene.

    Ying Guanchao also came up with a sword in his hand. His posture was more ethereal and beautiful, but the more vivid contrast was that sword of his, called Teal Frost, which was teal in color, but it had silver sword light when waving it around, hence its name Teal Frost.

    The Teal Frost was slender and sharp, just like a peerless beauty, with a bundle of fine sleeping elements. On the other hand, for a sword, the rusty sword was really too wide, as if there were too many pieces, so it looked a little bloated, which made people always feel ufortable.

    Not to mention that it was not only ugly, but also not very practical. Which sword was superior could be seen from a nce.

    Ying Guanchao confronted Yan Tianhen, and his eyes contemptuously swept the rusty sword in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. He said, ¡°It¡¯s not toote for you to admit defeat now. If thepetition starts, there will be no turning back. When the timees and you yell stop, I don¡¯t really think I can stop in time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t care. He waved his rusty sword with a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ll return this sentence back to you, word for word. There are some moves that cannot be taken back once it starts. Weapons have no eyes ¡ª if Senior Martial Brother Ying were to be hurt, I¡¯m not going to be responsible for you. Of course, that¡¯s not because I think Senior Martial Brother Ying is ugly.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha,¡± There was a following burst ofughter from the audience.

    Ying Guanchao¡¯s eyes deepened, but his lips hooked up. ¡°Yan Tianhen, you are really bold and overconfident. However, since you said so, you seem to be fearless. I want to see how you can attack with a useless sword.¡±

    They did not talk nonsense and immediately began to fight.

    Ying Guanchao made a move first that would cleave off his head horizontally. But as he started toward the top of Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, Yan Tianhen did not move at first. Only when the sword was inches away, did Yan Tianhen turn Xiuxiu and use the edge of the de to collide with that move with ease.

    ck!

    This sound was not clear, like a sword cutting on a soft peak.

    Qi Feiqing ground his teeth together, fearing that Yan Tianhen¡¯s sword would be cut in half. However, it turned out that although the rusty sword was not good-looking or easy to use, it was resistant to cutting. The first move was blocked and the second move came again.

    There were three unique skills in Ying Guanchao¡¯s sword technique, The first skill was called ¡°Goose Landing in t Sand¡±. The second was called ¡°Listening to Pines in the Forest¡±, and the third was ¡°Fishing by the River¡±.

    These three tricks could also be regarded as the martial arts ultimate techniques of the Ying family. All disciples of the Ying family could learn them if they were willing to learn, but nobody knew if they could learn it well or badly.

    In the blink of an eye, the two people had already exchanged twenty blows.

    Although Yan Tianhen seemed to be very skillful in these twenty moves, it was actually very exhausting. If he didn¡¯t want his sword to fly out of his hand, he had to use spiritual Qi. However, when he fought with a man who always had the advantage and was pressing him. His spiritual Qi was naturally consumed very quickly. If it went on like this, he would certainly lose in another 30 moves.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Ying family why... horrible naming people

    Ea: Kill me now...please forgive these names they¡¯ll never appear again so...please forget them yup

 Chapter 612 - The Situation is Reversed

    <h4>Chapter 612 - The Situation is Reversed</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    The time was not yet right.

    Still, the chance woulde.

    Ying Guanchao suddenly pulled up his body and disappeared from Yan Tianhen¡¯s sight. Yan Tianhen deepened his focus, knowing that the next move was Goose Landing in t Sand. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little uneasy¨C

    The Goose Landing in t Sand move meant that the sword holder could disappear in midair, making it hard for others to see him. But all of a sudden, from a certain position, he would make a surprise move to defeat the enemy. The move was somewhat like Hiding Moon, but the target was more concentrated and the killing power was greater than Hidden Moon.

    If Ying Guanchao used all of his cultivation, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t block it no matter what, but he was sure that Ying Guanchao, even though he hated Yan Tianhen very much, would never dare to take advantage of this opportunity to kill him. At most, it was just to make him suffer some serious injuries.

    As long as the Ying family was still serving the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, and Yan Tianhen was the second sessor, he wouldn¡¯t dare let an ¡°ident¡± happen under the eyes of the public.

    However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t n to face it head-on either.

    He shook a carved surface on his wrist and saw a ferocious face reflected on it. The man¡¯s eyes turned slightly, and he backhand threw a thunderbomb. With a bang, Ying Guanchao screamed. It turned out that he was caught off guard and couldn¡¯t escape. The thunderbomb exploded in the sky and burned his face!

    ¡°Oh!¡± The sound of the thunderbomb was so deafening, it almost scared people out of their wits. How could Yan Tianhen be so bold?!

    There were also several changes in the faces of the gentlemen on stage. Thepetition also had a bottom line. If a magic weapon was extremely powerful, it wouldn¡¯t be allowed to be used. Nine times out of ten, this thunderbomb could kill him!

    ¡°Quickly separate them!¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang¡¯s expression changed greatly and angrily said, ¡°This is ridiculous!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi squinted at the smoky arena surface and said, ¡°Wait first. Ah Hen is not a person who doesn¡¯t know the rules.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a thunderbomb!¡± Sword Saint Yaoguang said.

    Thunderbomb, as the name implied, could explode, and it could be inferred from Ying Guanchao¡¯s miserable cry that the quality of the thunderbomb was definitely not low. This thing was mostly used to kill enemies on the battlefield. In any case, it was too much to be used in apetition.

    It was unknown what was added to these bombs. After the explosion, they began to emit white smoke. This white smoke was so thick that not even people with excellent eyesight could see what was happening inside. They could only see two figures still fighting.

    What Yan Tianhen wanted was such an opportunity.

    He used a move called ¡°Rising Tide,¡± which could make the sharp sword intent wrap around the blind Ying Guanchao, making him lose his vision and leaving him confused. Then, he took advantage of the dense fog to disperse and made another move called the ¡°Sea Clouds of Death,¡± which suddenly took all lingering sword intent and twisted them all around the Teal Frost in Ying Guanchao¡¯s hand.

    When the fog came to an end, Yan Tianhen was standing at the end of the stage with a smile, holding the ugly rusty sword in his right hand and Teal Frost in his left.

    ¡°You¨C¡± Ying Guanchao was almost speechless. Besides being wrapped tightly in some white sticky thread which couldn¡¯t be named, he could hardly move. His clothes were also stained with many red and green things, and he didn¡¯t know what the hell they were.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s smug and yful smile looked like he was asking for a beating. ¡°Senior Martial Brother Ying, your cultivation is higher than mine and your age is older than mine, so I can only think of other methods to win. However, Senior Martial Brother¡¯s hand is not steady enough. You couldn¡¯t even grip your own sword. You need more practice.¡±

    Ying Guanchao¡¯s face was blue and ck, so dark that water could be wrung out. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yan Tianhen, we arepeting with swords, not magic weapons.¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°This is not true. I reported a misceneous Daopetition, not a pure swordpetition. Thispetition didn¡¯t say that I could only use a sword. It only said that if I use a sword, I must bring the sword that I earned from Hidden Sword Peak.¡±

    Ying Guanchao¡¯s left hand was hanging on his side. When he wanted to make a fist, he found that his hand was out of his control and couldn¡¯t grip it at all.

    Just before when fighting with his Teal Frost, he didn¡¯t know what tricks Yan Tianhen used, but the rusty sword climbed along Teal Frost and went up his hand, and pped him on his wrist with the back angle of the sword, turning his whole arm numb, and he couldn¡¯t hold his sword anymore.

    When he wanted to get his sword, it had already been taken away by Yan Tianhen.

    It was evil, really disgusting!

    Ying Guanchao clenched his teeth. ¡°How can someone of your status be so opportunistic? Prince Yan, you are a royal man of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and the second sessor. Can you face yourself by doing this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips. ¡°When youpete, you can¡¯t care about your identity. Otherwise, if you dare to raise your sword at me, you would be dead. How can youpete?¡±

    Ying Guanchao probably had never seen such a brazen and shameless person. He choked and couldn¡¯t speak.

    Sword Saint Yaoguang could not help but gasp. ¡°Yan Tianhen is a sophist. How about joining the Literary Academy?¡±

    The Literary Academy was a Dao school of writing, whose disciples usually didn¡¯t associate with the martial disciples of Myriad Dao Academy. They wrote books and articles every day, recording the great events that happened in Myriad Dao Academy or Ethereal City, or trying toplete the iplete secret scripts.

    These disciples, who knew astronomy and geography well, were also good at ying go. They were articte and eloquent. All of them were like encyclopedias, and most of them had the same characteristics¨C

    They were all people of Ethereal City.

    Lin Xuanzhi chuckled and shook his head. ¡°Ah Hen is not suitable for going to the Literary Academy.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t want the gentlemen of the Literary Academy to be angry and vomit blood. Most of these gentlemen are very fragile.¡±

    Sword Saint Yaoguang, ¡°...¡±

    I didn¡¯t think of this. Huarong Sword Immortal sure is thoughtful.

    Yan Tianhen did not y ording to the usual principle, and soon someone asked this side whether it waspliant.

    Lin Xuanzhi just asked faintly, ¡°Can there be a rule that you are not allowed to use magic weapons, pills, talismans, and arrays?¡±

    The disciple who came to ask was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°This is not clearly stipted. After all, not all of these disciples are sword cultivators.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Since there are no rules stated, it is not against the rules.¡±

    The disciple opened his mouth. Looking at the fascinating face of Huarong Sword Immortal, he said in a trance, ¡°But, the magic weapon used by Younger Martial Brother Yan is by no means avable to ordinary people, which is too unfair.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This is an unfairpetition, to begin with. Most of the senior disciples have higher cultivation than the freshmen, but they have topete with each other. Moreover, fighting between cultivators is not only about weapons and swords. When they reach a certain realm, they will not make any attacks casually. The fight would then turn to magic weapons, talismans, arrays, pills, and so on. Luck and background are also a kind of strength.¡±

    The disciple had always been convinced of Lin Xuanzhi. He had already summoned up the courage to ask a few questions. After hearing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gentle exnation, the disciple was so ted that he didn¡¯t even remember what day it was anymore. How could he ask again?

    Therefore, the disciple immediately nodded and said, ¡°What Huarong Sword Immortal said is very true. When you fight for real, who cares how you win?¡±

    The disciple immediately ran back and told fellow disciples who were waiting for the verdict. After the disciple left, Sword Saint Tianshu swept his eyes to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°You are very overprotective of him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just being reasonable.¡±

    ¡°If everyone is like this, then this kind of assessment is unnecessary.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Therefore, I suggest that the loopholes in thepetition manual should be filled up. Starting from tomorrow, thepetitors can only use their main cultivation paths and are not allowed to casually use pills, talismans, weapons, or arrays.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°...Dog man!¡±

    Yan Tianhen won against Ying Guanchao.

    After inspection, the so-called ¡°thunderbomb¡± he used only looked like it was greatly lethal, but actually did not hurt people. It was only able to split into thousands of sticky and intractable silks during sting, which bound the enemy, and then cast out fog that was hard to see through with the naked eye to confuse sight.

    On that day, the results came out, and Yan Tianhen got the grade A and passed the examination smoothly. This also meant that Yan Tianhen could ept missions and leave Myriad Dao Academy from now on. Yan Tianhen was naturally happy.

    On the evening of that day, Yan Tianhen, with Gu Ruyu and Qi Feiqing, took advantage of the Myriad Dao Academy exam and the opening of the gate to go to the biggest restaurant in Ethereal City to drink.

    In the biggest restaurant, there were no performers. The restaurant looked simple, elegant and low-key, but the bamboo curtains above and the potted nts inadvertently ced on the shelves as decorations could reflect the richness of the owner¡¯s family.

    Yan Tianhen and the others originally wanted a private box, but in the end, because the box was already full, they had to settle for second best and went to a cubicle. One of the advantages of the cubicle was its excellent location, venttion, and the chance to enjoy the scenery outside.

    Yan Tianhen waited until the waiter came up. ¡°Bring up your sweet duck, crystal sweet-scented osmanthus rice cake, wild silkworm frozen buns, purple gold custard buns, Mei fish, and add two pots of White Jade Spring.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡± The waiter was a lovable child with a clever smile and said, ¡°Daoists are very knowledgeable and experienced. All these are our signature dishes here. This wine is also the best wine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little proud and said, ¡°Naturally. I¡¯m not boasting, but no matter where I go, when I meet delicacies, I can tell the good from the bad with one bite.¡±

    ¡°Then you are really good,¡± The waiter paid a fewpliments again and then yelled to report the dishes.

    After the waiter left, Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen with his brow raised. ¡°When did youe here to eat? I remember we only came here once before, and we didn¡¯t eat these kinds of food.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°If I don¡¯te with you, I can alwayse with Huarong Sword Immortal, right?¡±

    Qi Feiqing struck the table. ¡°You have gone too far. It¡¯s clear that in this year, all the disciples of the sect are forbidden to go out. Basically, the sect ispletely closed off. You and Huarong Sword Immortal sneaked out without telling us. We could¡¯ve gone with you and gotten some free food.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Drunk with White Jade Spring

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Drunk with White Jade Spring</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Gu Ruyu sneered, ¡°I think there is only Huarong Sword Immortal in this boy¡¯s eyes. There¡¯s no room for us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a little guilty. ¡°This meal is on me, so you guys should talk less nonsense.¡±

    This blocked Qi Feiqing¡¯s mouth.

    The food was soon delivered, and the three people ate and talked about the future.

    Qi Feiqing asked, ¡°Ah Hen, Ah Yu, what are your ns?¡±

    Yan Tianhen countered, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Qi Feiqing touched his nose, took a sip of White Jade Spring, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like cultivation very much. I just want to do business. I may take on some missions rted to the business path, so I can travel to all parts of the Nine Lands.¡±

    Gu Ruyu looked at him. ¡°In the end, business is a proper path. You always have to improve your cultivation before talking about other things.¡±

    Qi Feiqing smiled. ¡°My brother gave me a total limit of seven years. I only have a few years to live freely. Why should I restrain myself? After seven years, if I still want to continue to trade, it will be impossible. My Dage may kill me if I do that.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded and said, ¡°At least you understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How about Ah Yu?¡±

    Gu Ruyu replied nonchntly, ¡°Naturally, I will ept missions to train and gain experience in many ways.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What kind of missions do you want to take?¡±

    ¡°I want to enter the evil spirit array.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Qi Feiqing almost jumped up and said, ¡°Are you tired of living? Why do you want to go to that evil spirit array to die? The death rate in the evil spirit arrays is the highest. Countless people went in and never came out again. Why don¡¯t you choose those missions that can travel abroad and give lots of contribution points and rewards? It won¡¯t be too difficult.¡±

    Gu Ruyu¡¯s expression was mild as he sipped his wine. ¡°There are many rare treasures in evil spirit arrays, many of which do not belong to our Nine Lands. In fact, I suspect that those high-level evil spirit arrays, such as Profound Ranked Tier A or up, are all teleportation arrays leading to another small world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was slightly stunned and immediately shook his head, denying the possibility.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°ording to my understanding of evil spirit arrays, people who enter evil spirit arrays mustplete a certain figure hidden in the evil spirit array and achieve a certain goal before they can be teleported out. If there is really a small world over there, whether toe back or not depends entirely on their own autonomy and is not controlled by external forces, but this is not the case for people who enter the evil spirit arrays.¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°But what if there are some people inside the arrays who are extremely powerful and can control thews of space?¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to refute, but he couldn¡¯t say a rebuttal to this possibility.

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°I heard that Earth Ranked Tier A evil spirit arrays are rted to going back in time. After entering, we can go back to many years ago and see our past. I really want to go back and see.¡±

    This rumor, in fact, had existed as early as many years ago. However, none of the disciples who entered the Earth Ranked Tier A array had been able toe out alive. Some evil spirit arrays do not allow the dead to stay inside, as was the case with this legendary evil spirit array.

    After the disciples died, they would be sent out, and they all had sweet smiles on their faces, as if they had seen something happy before dying. But as for why the evil spirit array could go back to the past, it was impossible to prove. Perhaps it was spection, or perhaps someone came out alive and told all this.

    Yan Tianhen felt that Gu Ruyu¡¯s idea was very dangerous. He frowned and said, ¡°Your cultivation and contribution points are not enough to get you into this evil spirit array. I advise you to not entertain this idea and to live a good life.¡±

    However, Gu Ruyu seemed to have made up his mind. He raised his cup and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Ah Hen, if I can¡¯t find the person who took my brother away in this life, I will never be a god or an immortal. This is my heart demon. If I don¡¯t settle this matter, Gu Ruyu would have lived his life in vain.¡±

    Qi Feiqing frowned. ¡°Ah Ning has already been gone for a long time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s only been over ten years.¡± Gu Ruyu seemed to be understating it, but in fact, he¡¯d been thinking about his lost brother disappearing every day in his heart.

    Yan Tianhen could understand this idea and nodded. ¡°If my brother is lost, I would surely go heaven and earth to look for him, searching every living person and corpse. But Gu Ruyu, you should not act impulsively. Don¡¯t forget, you are the eldest son of the Gu family, and you still have your parents and two younger brothers to take care of.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I will naturally cherish my life. Don¡¯t worry, if I am not certain, I will not try it easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little relieved.

    Finally, when talking about Yan Tianhen¡¯s n, Yan Tianhen held his cheeks and thought about it. ¡°I have already discussed with Huarong Gege. First, I will take a mission to the Northeast Land. I will go to Puluo Mountain on the way to look for the blood cypress tree and get rid of the blood rust on the sword first, then look for missions to travel everywhere in the Nine Lands. It might take eight to ten years to travel the entire Nine Lands.¡±

    Qi Feiqing was suddenly envious. ¡°You¡¯re actually going with Huarong Sword Immortal. Isn¡¯t Huarong Sword Immortal not allowed to casually leave the sect?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not that he can¡¯t casually leave. It¡¯s just that once something happens in the sect, he must arrive in time. Nothing has happened to the sect for so many years, so it¡¯s not like something will happen as soon as we leave, right?¡±

    Qi Feiqing touched his nose and said, ¡°I still feel that it¡¯s too unbelievable for you and Huarong Sword Immortal to be together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Huarong Gege and I are like a match made in heaven, no matter in appearance, character, status, or strength?¡±

    Qi Feiqing shook his head fearlessly. ¡°No.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    This evening, Yan Tianhen poured Qi Feiqing wine like crazy.

    However, although he was able to kill ten thousand of the enemy¡¯s troops, he also lost eight thousand of his own troops. Yan Tianhen finally became drunk too. Although he looked normal from the outside, in reality, he had no idea what day it was anymore.

    Gu Ruyu looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s sitting posture, clever and silent. Then he nced at the drunk Qi Feiqing, who was holding a vase as a sword and insisting on waving around his ¡°sword¡± in a dance, and he couldn¡¯t help but have a headache. If he had known this, he would definitely have stopped Yan Tianhen from ordering wine like crazy.

    Qi Feiqing, holding the vase, yelled towards the outside, ¡°Qi Ruwang, you scoundrel, you thousand-year-old son of a bitch, you oppressive bastard! Tch! Let me catch you, trap you under my sword, tie you to the bed, strip off your clothes, drip wax oil on you, put on the tools of torture, and beat you till you scream and beg for mercy on your knees!¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Just how much do you resent your Dage?¡±

    Qi Feiqing suddenly burst into tears, pounding the table and howling, ¡°He is a big bastard! He threw me here and turned a deaf ear to me. He just thought I was a drag!¡±

    Gu Ruyu squinted at Qi Feiqing¡¯s unbridled performance and supported Qi Feiqing¡¯s swaying body with a growing headache. He got up and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have let you drink casually. You¡¯re only giving me more trouble. Ah Hen is much better. Even if he is drunk, he still doesn¡¯t quarrel and make noise.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, heh heh, heh heh...¡± There was a burst of giggles immediately.

    Gu Ruyu, ¡°...¡±

    Gu Ruyu was about to speak when he heard Yan Tianhen say, ¡°Dage, why are you here? I...Hic, I miss you so much.¡±

    Gu Ruyu suddenly felt that something was wrong. When he turned around, he found Lin Xuanzhi standing at the door and smiling at them with one hand lifting the curtains.

    Gu Ruyu was stunned and immediately said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, Ah Hen drank a little too much. I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to take him back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was very satisfied with Gu Ruyu¡¯s intelligence. Lin Xuanzhi came in, held Yan Tianhen who was giggling at him, then turned to Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Please send Qi Feiqing to the next room.¡±

    Gu Ruyu thought that Lin Xuanzhi wanted Qi Feiqing to go to the side for a short rest before going back, so he said, ¡°No need, I can carry him back.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smile was a little yful, which makes Gu Ruyu¡¯s hair stand upright¨C

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to go back today.¡± An extremely cold voice came from the door.

    Gu Ruyu looked up again. At first, he was stunned. Then he gloated in his heart and thought sympathetically, ah, Qi Er, don¡¯t me me, your Gege, for not helping you. Who let you have no filter on your mouth after you got drunk? And by extreme coincidence, you just happened to meet the person you cursed at so vehemently.

    Qi Ruwang was a famous person in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. His reputation was so well-known that he could stop children from crying at night.

    He was the Lord of Criminal Law Enforcement. He was nearly fifty years older than Qi Feiqing. Although he hadn¡¯t been in charge of thew for long, he was more famous and severe than when his father was in office.

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t know why Qi Ruwang arrived here right now, but it was not important anymore.

    What was important was that Qi Feiqing¡¯s most feared person in the world was Qi Ruwang, who made him weak as a kitten in front of him every day.

    Now, not only had Qi Ruwang seen Qi Feiqing drunk and disheveled, but he also heard with his own ears the filthy words that would make a dignified elder brother like him do something inappropriate¨C

    Qi Feiqing sat up straight. Seeing Qi Ruwang in front of him, he waspletely awakened from the wine.

    ¡°D-D-D-Dage!¡± Qi Feiqing¡¯s eyes were nk, staring at Qi Ruwang, who wasing towards him step by step. He was so frightened that he couldn¡¯t even move an inch.

    Qi Ruwang swept cold eyes over Qi Feiqing, who looked pale and covered by a drunken red flush. He said without any warmth, ¡°Don¡¯t want to live anymore? What an embarrassment!¡±

    In response, Qi Feiqing suddenly stood up. Gu Ruyu thought that he was still in a dream, and he would continue to curse Qi Ruwang. He was considering whether to stop it, when he heard a thud.

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s knees had bent, and he was kneeling on the ground.

    Even though he was aware of Qi Feiqing¡¯s nature, Gu Ruyu still couldn¡¯t help but stare nkly at this scene. For Qi Feiqing, Qi Ruwang¡¯s authority was very profound, which could be seen.

    Qi Ruwang was ashamed of this disy and said coldly, ¡°You, stand up for me.¡±

    Qi Feiqing grabbed the table and climbed up from the ground, trembling. He said with a numb tongue, ¡°I¡¯ve just, I¡¯ve just got a weak leg.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help butugh, and his whole person was about to hang off of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body. He pointed to Qi Feiqing, saying, ¡°Look at your cowardice. Didn¡¯t you just say that you would take the spirit stones you earned from your sessful business and smash his ice block of a face with them?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Lol QFQ meeting his death twice.

    Ea: Getting caught red-handed after saying those things to his Dage...Tsk tsk

    Rose: Uh-oh! *Sips tea*

 Chapter 614 - Beauty Hall

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Beauty Hall</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Qi Feiqing¡¯s knees were soft and he was about to kneel again, but his elbow was firmly held up by a strong force. There were stars in front of his eyes, but he could still see Qi Ruwang¡¯s handsome face. He couldn¡¯t wait to faint immediately.

    Gu Ruyu secretly propped up his forehead and felt that Yan Tianhen was really a loyal friend.

    Qi Feiqing said emotionally, ¡°Dage, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±

    Qi Ruwang turned to take Qi Feiqing¡¯s cor and was toozy to listen to his nonsense. He turned to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, you should go back and think about today¡¯s matters first. I still have some things to deal with, so I will go ahead for the time being.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled subtly and said, ¡°Your brother is also naive, but he shares simr interests with Ah Hen. After all, he is a member of our sect, so there is a need to save some face. Please be merciful to him.¡±

    Qi Ruwang said faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I always hit people without hitting their faces. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Huarong Sword Immortal.¡±

    With that, Qi Ruwang was like carrying a chicken as he took Qi Feiqing, who even forgot to ask for help, to leave here. Gu Ruyu couldn¡¯t help but sweat for his good friend.

    Looking at the side, Yan Tianhen obediently let Lin Xuanzhi wipe his face and even asked softly, ¡°Dage, is Feiqing going to be spanked?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wiped his face, looked at his flushed appearance, and felt his heart moved. He resisted the urge to kiss him on the lips and smiled. ¡°Probably, who let him drink so much wine?¡±

    Yan Tianhen coquettishly encircled Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and didn¡¯t let him leave straight away. ¡°I drank too. Dage won¡¯t spank me, will he?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi picked him up and whispered a few words into his ear with a smile.

    Yan Tianhen immediately buried his face in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck and said, ¡°I can¡¯t wait. This is no punishment. If you don¡¯t touch me and ignore me, that would be the real torture for me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhiughed.

    Ever since he found Yan Tianhen, he had always beenughing.

    And he wasughing sincerely too, just like the spring breeze blowing over the withered grass and turning it green, a summer cicada broke through its shell and was reborn.

    Fortunately, Lin Xuanzhi was a very decent person. Knowing that the asion was not right, he didn¡¯t say anything stimting. Instead, he said to Gu Ruyu, ¡°Although there is no restriction on travel these days, try not to travel at night and return to the sect as soon as possible.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded, gave a bow, and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, don¡¯t worry. I will go back once I¡¯ve sobered up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly. He put his robe on Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, held him and left the restaurant. He zoomed away on his sword and soon disappeared. Gu Ruyu, at this time, suddenly understood a sentence ¡ª there was no harm if there was no contrast.

    Inside the building, he didn¡¯t feel drunk, but when he got out of the restaurant, he felt a little dizzy as the oing wind blew by. Gu Ruyu stood under a weeping willow tree nearby for a moment, trying to let the dizziness dissipate.

    He was happy tonight.

    At least from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gentle and careful treatment of Yan Tianhen just now, he could feel that the man, who was highly praised, was really sincere towards AH Hen.

    There were some things which couldn¡¯t be concealed or faked. Gazes, expressions, and subtle actions were all evidence to show the truth.

    Gu Ruyu really wanted to ask, Can you swear to protect him all his life, regardless of the overturning of the world and the vicissitudes of life? However, he couldn¡¯t ask, and he knew that there were many things in this world that words couldn¡¯t guarantee.

    Just as he had promised his mother that he would take care of his younger brother, he still lost his family¡¯s Ah Ning somewhere.

    Gu Ruyu hit the willow tree beside him with one punch.

    ¡°Young Master Gu, why abuse a willow tree?¡± A somewhat teasing voice came not far away.

    When Gu Ruyu turned around, he saw Yin Nian squatting on an eave not far away. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that a heavy-eyed guy like you would vent on a dumb willow tree. Are you not afraid of beingughed at?¡±

    Yin Nian held a puppet doll with a slightly ugly appearance, though the entire appearance was somewhat cute.

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but he didn¡¯t know why he responded, ¡°What are you doing so high up?¡±

    Yin Nian said with a smile, ¡°Climbing up can help you look far.¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°What do you want to see?¡±

    Yin Nian stood up and looked into the distance. ¡°Watching other people¡¯s love affairs. Did Huarong Sword Immortal just leave with Little Prince Yan in his arms? Oh right, don¡¯t tell me that you got angry and hit an innocent tree because you saw the scene just now?¡±

    Gu Ruyu had no fluctuations in his heart, saying, ¡°You think too much, and you are more exposed. Are you going to continue to squat on the wall to see the scenery, or are you going back?¡±

    ¡°Neither.¡± Yin Nian jumped down andnded beside Gu Ruyu. He jutted his chin toward the strip of road behind him. ¡°Someone asked me for a duel. Unfortunately, this young master always advocates for peace and doesn¡¯t like fighting. So I¡¯ll have to ask you to solve it for me.¡±

    Gu Ruyu saw Gu Ning, who was carrying a sword, walking slowly towards them.

    Because Gu Ning saw Gu Ruyu and Yin Nian standing together, his footsteps subconsciously slowed slightly, and then he stepped up and stood beside Gu Ruyu.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Gu Ning lowered his head, hiding his gaze.

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    Gu Ning looked at Yin Nian quickly, saying, ¡°He asked me to meet here tonight, saying there was something he wanted to tell me.¡±

    Yin Nian was stunned. He raised his brows and said, ¡°Hey, how can you be a dirty liar? Clearly, you asked me toe here to fight. Howe it became me asking you toe here?¡±

    Gu Ning¡¯s eyes shed and sank for a moment. He immediately looked at Gu Ruyu and said, ¡°Dage, I really didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Gu Ruyu looked at the two of them who were pushing the me on each other. He felt somewhat impatient. ¡°You guys can talk slowly, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± Gu Ning grabbed Gu Ruyu¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I will go back with big brother.¡±

    Gu Ruyu took a look at him and saw Gu Ning¡¯s white face. There were three-tenths consideration, three-tenths ttery, three-tenths uneasiness, and the remaining one-tenth was longing.

    What was he longing for?

    Gu Ruyu didn¡¯t know, and he wouldn¡¯t waste his energy to explore it. He just suddenly felt that the image of the little beggar he had brought home in his arms vaguely ovepped with the man in front of him.

    ¡°If you have nothing to do, then let¡¯s go together,¡± Gu Ruyu said.

    He was not Gu Feiyang; Gu Ruyu would not treat Gu Ning mercilessly just because he was not his real brother. Gu Ning¡¯s eyes narrowed happily and, without looking at Yin Nian, he followed as Gu Ruyu walked away. Yin Nian touched his chin and smiled with unknown meaning.

    ***********

    Five dayster, the assessment of the new disciples came to an end.

    The two disciples who took the Dao Division¡¯s exam as alchemists both passed the examination, and they could officially go to Beauty Hall to ept missions.

    Beauty Hall was the ce in Myriad Dao Academy where missions were specially assigned. Twenty-four pirs stood inside, on which all kinds of tasks were written in golden symbols, from simple to difficult, and missions with all kinds of difficulty levels were avable.

    Among them, half of them were evil spirit arrays.

    There were many people who chose evil spirit arrays. When the new disciples were allowed to step into this hall for the first time, they were naturally excited, and everything they saw was very novel.

    ¡°In the back, only those who have reached a certain level of cultivation can see the golden words on it.¡± Steward Ruan took East Courtyard¡¯s disciples around and exined, ¡°Most of them are on thest eight pirs. In this academy, only the disciples who have reached Profound Realm¡¯s Return Origin Stage can see it. If you want to pick them, you can let the disciples at Return Origin Stage take you with them, or go with the teachers.¡±

    The disciples made a sound of understanding.

    ¡°Some of the missions ahead can bepleted by many people, some by multiple teams, some with long time limits, and some with short time limits. In terms of rewards, those who finish the mission first will naturally get the most contribution points and rewards.¡± Steward Ruan very patiently exined.

    Yan Tianhen flipped through the pamphlet and summed up some important information.

    First, missions were hung on different pirs ording to their difficulty level, and different missions had different requirements for cultivation level. However, when epting a mission, the pir would only identify the cultivation realm of the person taking the mission.

    In short, as long as the person who led the mission was qualified in terms of cultivation, other people would never be kicked out by the mission pir, even if they were courting death.

    Second, these missions had limits on the number of people and teams. There were three, five, seven, and nine people missions. The rule was that the more people you needed, the more difficult the mission would be. Of course, the mission pir did not force each team to reach the maximum member limit. It was also possible for the strong to do the mission alone.

    However, the mission pir had requirements for the cultivation paths. For example, most missions required that at least one alchemist or array master be brought with them. On the one hand, this was to protect the Dao Division disciples and help them when they encounter difficulties. On the other hand, it was also to force the Alchemy Division¡¯s disciples to go out for training.

    Many alchemy disciples liked to make pills in afortable alchemy room without contact with the outside world, feeling it was safe.

    However, a truly excellent alchemist must be able to refine pills steadily on the battlefield where the blood was flowing and horses were neighing.

    Third, different levels of missions gave different stars.

    The so-called star was a sign of recording thepletion progress of missions. More stars meant that the person hadpleted many missions or difficult missions. The academy required its disciples toplete at least one hundred stars every three years, otherwise they would be deprived of the right to ept missions.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the number of stars in various missions, and couldn¡¯t help but whisper, ¡°The simplest task will take at least three days toplete, yet it only gives half a star. It doesn¡¯t seem worthwhile.¡±

    Gu Ruyu said, ¡°So the academy is encouraging its disciples to choose difficult missions as much as possible toplete. You can see that the mission of finding a Hundred Sacred Gardenia is 50 stars.¡±

    Yan Tianhen interrupted, ¡°This is for sure. The Hundred Sacred Gardenia grows alone in the Huitian Valley in the South Land. I don¡¯t know how many poisonous insects are in Huitian Valley. If you want to find the Hundred Sacred Gardenia, it would take half a year. Maybe it will cost half your life.¡±

    Gu Ruyu smiled. ¡°This is the original intention of the sect. When cultivating immortality and the Dao, if you are only content with your present and don¡¯t push yourself, it is equivalent to abandoning your path. Even if your cultivation is high, it still won¡¯t help.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that what he said was very reasonable, so he turned to look for missions rted to the Northeast Land.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Hmmm there¡¯s something going on among Gu Ning, Gu Ruyu, and Yin Nian...

    Ea: They do seem suspicious

 Chapter 615 - Difficult Mission

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Difficult Mission</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi had said before that he would take Yan Tianhen to the Tomb of Youshan to search for the blood cypress sap and refine this Xiuxiu into a peerless sword before doing other things.

    Yan Tianhen also didn¡¯t want to parade himself through town every day while carrying an ugly and useless sword that was only good for blocking blows; he would be aughing-stock. Naturally, he was willing to take the risk to pay the Tomb of Youshan a visit.

    However, the sect definitely didn¡¯t have any missions allowing him to enter the Tomb of Youshan, so Yan Tianhen had to settle for the second-best option and choose missions close to the Tomb of Youshan to finish in passing. The rusty sword was important, but so were his studies.

    Nobody in the Yan family had ever repeated a year. If he identally had to repeat the year again in a moment of carelessness, he was afraid his dad would beat him to death.

    People picked and epted missions. In less than two hours, almost all the easier missions with more stars had already been selected by disciples, and Yan Tianhen naturally selected some as well. Moreover, he chose the kind that others didn¡¯t want to pick¨C

    In other words, the leftover missions after everyone finished scrambling to get their first choice.

    All these missions could bepleted in Ethereal City, such as helping a resident in Ethereal City find the big white goose they lost a few days ago, or driving away local bullies for a certain spiritual herb shop in Ethereal City...

    It¡¯s not that Yan Tianhen wanted to do these missions. It was because there were too many mundane chores in Ethereal City. Everyday, those residents would visit the small house outside the sect specially used for receiving requests from inside the city andin, so the sect could only force disciples who wanted to ept a mission outside the ind to first ept andplete ten missions on the ind.

    This was really...using a talented person for an insignificant task.

    What¡¯s more, the missions such as weeding and cleaning the yard for the residents were quickly taken by disciples with quick hands. Yan Tianhen definitely belonged to the category with slow hands, so it eventually became the missions choosing him instead.

    On the first day, Yan Tianhen helped the east side¡¯s Grandma Zhang search for her big white goose.

    Grandma Zhang shook Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand with a trembling hand and spoke with a smile. ¡°My family¡¯s Da Baiis the same age as me; he¡¯s very close to gaining sentience. If I didn¡¯t scare him a few days ago by saying that I would stew him to nourish my grandson¡¯s body, he wouldn¡¯t have run away like this. Little Daoist, you must find him for me...¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked Grandma Zhang for a white feather that fell from the big white goose, then made the hand seals for a tracking spell. He let go and allowed the white feather to fly towards its owner.

    However, Yan Tianhen excitedly followed the white feather to the goose¡¯s location, only to find a pile of white feathers that had fallen all over the ground. Yan Tianhen was stunned for an instant, then changed his spell and realized that the big white goose had already met with a violent death at someone¡¯s hands.

    Yan Tianhen rushed in to ask the household for the big white goose, but unexpectedly, the wife said very casually, ¡°Oh, that fat goose ah. It somehow broke into my yard and swallowed two chicks. I was so angry that I ughtered it and stewed it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    ¡°Ah wuwuwuwu my Da Bai ah, give me Da Bai back...¡± The vigorous Grandma Zhang had chased after Yan Tianhen and arrived just in time to hear the news that her goose had been stewed. She immediately sat on the stone pier in front of this household¡¯s door, crying pitifully.

    Yan Tianhen felt as though his head would explode. He hurriedly mediated for the two families.

    After an entire day of wrangling, a thoroughly exhausted Yan Tianhen returned to the sect.

    The next day, he went to the Immortal Blessing Pavilion in the city to guard it, sharpening his de and preparing to drive out some bullies for them.

    Immortal Blessing Pavilion¡¯s Madam looked like a young and beautiful woman. Yan Tianhen could see that her true form was a fox spirit, but this fox spirit did not harm people, so he was toozy to care.

    The owner of Immortal Blessing Pavilion was surnamed Shan. He was a man who looked very dull and honest, and his words were not very articte.

    Madam Shan looked at the smashed bottles and jars and sobbed sadly. ¡°These goods are all my husband¡¯s hard work, yet they¡¯ve been ruined by those hooligans. My heart hurts ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and calmed her down, ¡°Why don¡¯t you report it to the authorities?¡±

    Madam Shan mmed a hand on the table, her willow eyebrows furrowing. Yan Tianhen was startled.

    Madam Shan said, ¡°That City Lord and those local hooligans are deeply involved, all to bully powerless ordinary people like us. People say that Ethereal City is paradise, everyone loves each other, and honesty prevails through society, but in reality, it¡¯s all bullshit! That City Lord Qin isn¡¯t anything good either. He ignores theints of ordinary people like us without exception. Instead, he has a very good rtionship with therge families in the city, and he calls them brothers every day...¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s skull hurt after hearing this.

    This fox spirit was too eloquent, and he also couldn¡¯t confirm the truth of Madam Shan¡¯s words just by listening to it.

    That gang of hooligans woulde on time on the fifteenth day of each month.

    After waiting for two hours, Yan Tianhen almost fell asleep. Finally, a cold shout sounded, and Yan Tianhen got up excitedly¨C

    ¡°Have your shopkeeper crawl out and give all of this month¡¯s profit to Laozi, or else Laozi will smash your shop!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was originally leaning behind the counter, and when he heard the small speech, he poked his head out silently. He saw a young man with arrogance and authority written all over his face holding a sword in his hand. He held his head high and proudly led a group of people to enter, his chin held high. The whole room was silent after his words.

    Yan Tianhen and the young man saw each other. They both froze at the same time.

    ¡°Yin Nian?¡±

    ¡°Martial Aunt?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yin Nian quickly covered his mouth and looked around. ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re the local bully I have to drive away to punish evil and promote good?¡±

    Yin Nian was immediately angry. He stamped his foot. ¡°How can that be possible? You don¡¯t know how far this g man and lowly woman have gone. I must make it so that they can¡¯t do business anymore, or even stay in Ethereal City!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little surprised. ¡°What exactly is the deep hatred between you and this family? Could it be that they sold fake pills?¡±

    Yin Nian gave a cold Hmph. ¡°It¡¯s a hundred times worse than that!¡±

    Madam Shan had been hiding in the back and waiting for Yan Tianhen to stand up for them, but when she saw him hesitate a little, she immediately rushed out and shouted, ¡°This damned hooligan is with those bullies from before. They don¡¯t study every day, and they just insist on doing this shady business. Don¡¯t think that we are weak and easy to bully. I¡¯m telling you, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Daoist has alreadye, and he will surely bring you to justice!¡±

    Boss Shan nodded. ¡°The person who came a few days ago didn¡¯t seem to be this boy.¡±

    Yin Nian sneered and released a puppet, which loudly started smashing the ce. The action was so skillfully done that even Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded. Madam Shan screamed and went to fight Yin Nian.

    Yin Nian jumped to the side and took out his sword, saying, ¡°Fox Spirit, honourable me will do justice for heaven today!¡±

    Just like that, Yan Tianhen watched Yin Nian and the fox start fighting.

    He soon discovered that the fox spirit¡¯s cultivation level actually wasn¡¯t low, and the longer the fight dragged on, the more difficult it was for Yin Nian, and he was at a disadvantage.

    Such a tough fox spirit could absolutely look after the store herself. Why would she insist on asking the sect for help? It¡¯s simply a waste of resources!

    Boss Shan was so anxious that he jumped up and spoke to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Daoist, why are you only watching and not helping? Aren¡¯t you going to help us expel the bullies?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and innocently replied, ¡°But that Daoist is also from my sect. How can I take action before I understand the situation?¡± What¡¯s more, this boy is my Daopanion¡¯s proudest disciple. Although his actions and style were a little exaggerated and grandiose, and although he had a little bit of eighth-grade syndrome, he was still Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s direct disciple.

    Boss Shan stared nkly and felt like he had shown the wolf into his house. Yin Nian was soon at a disadvantage in the fight.

    That fox spirit obviously had a very high cultivation, at least much more powerful than Yin Nian. Yan Tianhen cursed, If you¡¯re already so powerful, why do you still need to ask for help? He took out the Yin me Whip and rushed up to assist Yin Nian.

    The fox spirit was whipped and burned with fury. She said through gritted teeth, ¡°Good, very good, so you guys are in the same boat. I will certainly go up the mountain to sue you in the future!¡±

    ¡°You pair of thieves and prostitutes, taking people¡¯s property and kicking a benefactor in the teeth. I want to see ¡ª just exactly who will be sued!¡± Yin Nian stuck out his neck and cursed loudly.

    Yan Tianhen only felt that arge basin of dog blood was iing.

    The fox spirit gave a sharp cry and turned into an orange fox with three tails and sharp teeth. The nails on her ws were three inches long and gleamed with a dark cold light. If they get wed once, it would probably rip off a chunk of flesh.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s Yin me Whip wrapped around the front w, but it was smashed apart by a single p. Yin Nian immediately used his puppet to grab the fox¡¯s tail from behind, giving Yan Tianhen time to steady himself again after almost falling. Yan Tianhen then squared up and rushed to tie the three-tailed fox demon firmly with his Yin me Whip.

    With a roar, the three-tailed fox demon blew a mouthful of fire, which collided with the Yin me Whip and made a crackling sound. Yan Tianhen was surprised that the fox demon had such advanced cultivation, so he pulled Yin Nian along and ran away.

    In the evening, Yan Tianhen went to Little Peni, crying and snuggling into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. Lin Xuanzhi rubbed his head with a smile. ¡°Did your mission today go well?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was both wronged and indignant. ¡°I don¡¯t want to carry out missions inside Ethereal City ever again. These missions really cheat people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°The mission I received was to drive out the local ruffians and hooligans for Immortal Blessing Pavilion, but I didn¡¯t expect for Yin Nian toe instead. After asking the neighbors, I found out that this Immortal Blessing Pavilion was not surnamed Shan decades ago, but Bai. Miss Bai¡¯s family has been in charge of this Immortal Blessing Pavilion for generations, and the person surnamed Shan is the husband who married into the family.

    Later, Miss Bai saved a fox demon who floated across the ocean to Ethereal City. The fox demon was dying, and the only reason her life was saved was because Miss Bai took out the life-saving medicinal pill she had and gave it to her.

    Unexpectedly, not only did the fox demon not repay this kindness, she even hooked up and colluded with the husband who married into the family. After Miss Bai discovered this, she couldn¡¯t stand such betrayal and her Heart of Dao became unsteady, so she suffered a Qi deviation andmitted suicide.

    And Miss Bai¡¯s only son was driven out of the house by the three-tailed fox demon. From then on, Immortal Blessing Pavilion, which originally belonged to the Bai family, became the property of this pair of scum.¡± Yan Tianhen was very depressed. He sighed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ept this kind of mission ever again. It¡¯s so annoying, and I can¡¯t even bring them to justice.¡±

    Ethereal City had its own rules. The most important one forbid murder. However, for these disciples studying abroad, if they did not get the permission of their families, they could not take the ce of the son who was deprived of his fortune or the dead Miss Bai to sue the pair of ungrateful bastards in Immortal Blessing Pavilion.

 Chapter 616 - Bai Yanqiu

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Bai Yanqiu</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    If this was in the Nine Lands, Yan Tianhen could use his own authority to step in and carry out justice for heaven. However, this was the ce outside of the secr world known as the Tenth Land, and Ethereal City had its own rules, formed over thousands of years. It wasn¡¯t something an outsider like him who came to study abroad could change.

    Yan Tianhen felt dejected in his heart. He then thought about how both of his missions ended in failure and felt very upset.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he was depressed, so he swept a nce over Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Little Nian help Miss Bai¡¯s son collect his debts today? This shows that he may know where Miss Bai¡¯s son is. If you really want to settle this, you might as well look for the person involved together with Little Nian and go to the City Lord¡¯s residence to sound the drums and sue the three-tailed fox and that Boss Shan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He pped. ¡°Dage is right, I¡¯ll go find Yin Nian right now!¡±

    Yan Tianhen tried to run, but Lin Xuanzhi held him by the waist. ¡°It¡¯s alreadyte evening, so it¡¯s time for Yin Nian to meditate and cultivate. Don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Yan Tianhen said boldly, confident that he was right. ¡°Yin Nian must be fooling around somewhere right now, or he just went to bed. He wouldn¡¯t be so diligent.¡±

    ¡°You sure know him well. This child was not like this at first. He learned everything I taught him, at lightning speed and he was very diligent. He slept on the third watch and woke up on the fifth watch. But he¡¯s changed ever since he came to Myriad Dao Academy. He learned how toze around and banter; I don¡¯t know who taught him these.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know who taught him those, Lin Xuanzhi was staring at Yan Tianhen as he spoke.

    Yan Tianhen pretended everything was fine and touched his nose. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not me.¡±

    Only heaven knew whether or not it was him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not very strict with Yin Nian over the past two years. He was only waiting for Yin Nian to venture outside and gain experience. After he suffers a little, he would understand how important cultivation was. Some matters didn¡¯t need much urging.

    As for Yan Tianhen, although Lin Xuanzhi hoped that he could study hard and cultivate hard, he wouldn¡¯t ask for too much. After all, no matter what he experienced in his life, Lin Xuanzhi could always protect him.

    The moon was high in the sky, and the orchid and osmanthus flowers were fragrant. Yan Tianhen used the excuse that he needed hugs and kisses because of all the grievances experienced during the day to pester Lin Xuanzhi and fall onto the soft bed. They were very warm and affectionate, and just like this, two days passed in the soul te.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s constitution meant that he could calm down and absorb the remnant Yang Qi and essence blood in his body after doing such an act. This warmed and nourished his tendons and meridians and strengthened his spiritual Qi. It was extremely good for his health.

    While he was meditating, Lin Xuanzhi came out fully clothed and called over Yin Nian, who had run to who-knows-where in the past two days.

    As soon as Yin Nian saw Lin Xuanzhi, her legs first went soft, and he bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings to Master.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes swept over Yin Nian¡¯s face, where a few strands of hair had fallen loose. ¡°Where did you go to be naughty again?¡±

    ¡°I went to carry out a mission in Ethereal City.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°How does Immortal Blessing Pavilion¡¯s fox demon w feel?¡±

    Yin Nian suddenly turned red.

    He subconsciously went to cover his neck, only to find that he couldn¡¯t hide it at all. He had the feeling that trying to hide it just made it even more conspicuous.

    Lin Xuanzhi handed Yin Nian a jar and nced at the w marks on his neck. ¡°Apply it yourself; you can¡¯t swagger around with injuries.¡±

    Yin Nian quickly took the medicine jar and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Yin Nian blinked and took the jar into his arms. His eyes turned, he suddenly smiled. ¡°Master, how did you know I was going to catch a fox? Martial Aunt must have told you, right? You must take good care of such a pure person like Martial Aunt. The world is dangerous, so don¡¯t let him be cheated by people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°I really want to sew your mouth shut sometimes.¡±

    Yin Nian responded, ¡°Martial Aunt gave me permission to address him this way. Master won¡¯t forbid it, will he?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t forbid it. He merely reminded Yin Nian, ¡°Don¡¯t reveal anything in front of people.¡±

    ¡°I understand.¡± Yin Nian looked like he understood. ¡°A person should keep a low profile. Master has taught me this before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t bicker with him. Instead, he said, ¡°Since you made your own decision to help Miss Bai¡¯s child, you might as well help him to the end. Ethereal City has a rule that requires the person involved to beat the drums and air their grievances. Only then will the official respond. You likely know who the person involved is.¡±

    When Yin Nian heard this, there was a sh of panic in his eyes. ¡°Master, this is not very good.¡±

    ¡°Why not?¡±

    ¡°I...¡± Yin Nian hesitated for a moment before summoning up the courage to say, ¡°Actually, it was my own idea to find someone to go to ruin Immortal Blessing Pavilion¡¯s business. Those local ruffians and hooligans are all people I hired on my own initiative. In reality, Miss Bai¡¯s son doesn¡¯t know anything about this ah. But you want me to suddenly escte matters; the impact would be very negative.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Little Nian, you¡¯ve never been a busybody. Who exactly is the hero of this story, and what is his rtionship with you?¡±

    Yin Nian was most afraid of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current appearance, which looked leisurely save for the scrutinizing expression in his eyes. Lin Xuanzhi picked him up from inside a pile of corpses, and he couldn¡¯t remember his parents¡¯ appearance, but ever since he started following Lin Xuanzhi, he saw Lin Xuanzhi as his elder brother and parent.

    Yin Chongyue treated him with extreme gentleness and never cared about what he did ¡ª he was like a loving mother. Comparatively speaking, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s identity was the strict father. As soon as Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, Yin Nian felt his bum hurt.

    Yin Nian had no choice but to tell the truth, ¡°That person can be considered a friend of mine, but I¡¯m not sure if he regards me as a friend. However, I really do regard him as a friend. Ever since I found out about his past and background, I¡¯ve wished that I could personally dispose of that dog couple for him...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he wanted to beat around the bush, so he interrupted Yin Nian, ¡°Who is that person? Is he a disciple of the sect?¡±

    Yin Nian nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Bai Yanqiu.¡±

    ........

    The next day, Yan Tianhen was just about to leave Little Peni and continue finishing up those disastrous missions when he suddenly received a notice of visitation from the outside. The letter was written with ink that contained the fragrance of bamboo leaves. The handwriting on it was thin and bony. The writer was likely a rather prideful person.

    When Yan Tianhen saw the name of the person who signed the letter, he was suddenly slightly surprised. He thought, Bai Yanqiu was ranked first in the West Courtyard in the previous generation. His alchemy attainments are extremely high. Although he¡¯d only been epted as an inner hall disciple of Pill Limit Hallst year, over the years, be it alchemy or cultivation, he had received the gentlemen¡¯s personal teachings and had already outstripped other people by far.

    However, Bai Yanqiu had always been training in the outside world, and not even the matter of the Fiends, which caused such a storm inside the city a year ago, was enough to make him return. It was precisely because he spent very little time in the sect that Yan Tianhen¡¯s impression of this person had always been from the older martial brothers¡¯ words.

    Unexpectedly, the first thing that Bai Yanqiu did after just returning to the sect was to send Peni Ind a visitation letter.

    Yan Tianhen told Lin Xuanzhi about this. Lin Xuanzhi seemed to already have a premonition. With a wave of his hand, he put away the soul te covering the entire Little Peni.

    The water split apart in the middle, and a road hidden in the water emerged. Bai Yanqiu stepped on this road dividing the water and leisurely walked over, with Yin Nian behind him.

    Bai Yanqiu had a kind of calmness and indifference about him that was typical of people in Ethereal City. His words were neither slow nor fast, and he was genteel and polite. His every move was wless, which gave people a favorable impression of him.

    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Bai Yanqiu gave a salute before saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell you in advance and suddenly visited. I ask Huarong Sword Immortal to forgive me.¡±

    Ethereal City¡¯s local dialect held a soft charm typical of water towns, which was mixed with a clear sound whening from Bai Yanqiu¡¯s mouth. This made it even more touching. Just the sound alone could make people soft.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You need not be polite. I invited you, to begin with.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s eyebrows were clear and cold, but his gaze was soft. He looked at Yan Tianhen and smiled slightly. ¡°This must be Yan Shidi. As early as years ago, I heard that Yan Shidi¡¯s alchemy attainments were extremely high. A few days ago, I saw the medicinal pills you refined, and I realized that the rumors really were true.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen had been praised a lot but didn¡¯t care, he felt a little embarrassed when being praised by Bai Yanqiu. He quickly spoke, ¡°Bai Shixiong is the one whose hand movements look like they were made by Heaven and is number one in the alchemy path.¡±

    Yin Nian proudly said, ¡°Not only is he first in the alchemy path, but his medical skills are also extremely incredible. In the world, people call him Lord Fuxing, and he¡¯d cured countless people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised. ¡°The legendary Lord Fuxing is actually Bai Shixiong? By ¡®Lord Fuxing¡¯, do you mean the person who developed a prescription and saved entire cities by himself when a gue was raging rampantly throughout the North Lands?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that was Bai Shixiong!¡± Yin Nian puffed up his chest in pride.

    Yan Tianhen gasped.

    Lord Fuxing became famous in his early years and could be said to be a legendary immortal figure who saved the people from suffering. He should be regarded as the same generation as Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Tianhen would never have imagined that Lord Fuxing, who diagnosed people and treated them at record speed, would actually be Bai Yanqiu. To think that Bai Yanqiu was actually a disciple of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Alchemy Division.

    Looking at this situation, he was afraid that very few people in Myriad Dao Academy knew about his other identity. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it set off an uproar?

    Bai Yanqiu, however, gave a clear smile. ¡°I¡¯m just Bai Yanqiu when I¡¯m in the sect. Lord Fuxing is just a title. There¡¯s no need to mind it too much.¡±

    Then he looked at Yin Nian again and shook his head. ¡°Yin Nian discovered my identity by ident, so I ask everyone to please keep it a secret for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Of course.¡±

    After all, the sect¡¯s disciples all loved to gossip. If they found out that Bai Yanqiu was the famous Lord Fuxing, wouldn¡¯t they all rush to his doorstep?

    Yin Nianmented beside him and tut-tutted, ¡°What is a sage? This is a sage!¡±

    Yan Tianhen had an extremely good impression of Bai Yanqiu and felt that this person was very open-minded, and his words also made people feelfortable.

    Yan Tianhen sighed with emotion, ¡°Seeing is better than hearing rumors. Bai Shixiong really opened my eyes.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°Heroes spring forth from the ranks of youth. Prince is also extraordinary.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened to the two ttering each other and wishing that they had met sooner, so he didn¡¯t interrupt them. After the two had discussed the alchemy path for a while and finally stopped, Lin Xuanzhi slowly spoke up, ¡°There is indeed a matter I wish to discuss when I invited Alchemist Bai over today.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu nodded. ¡°Yin Nian has already told me the general story. I never thought that Yin Nian would secretly stand up for me and find trouble for that couple, and I never imagined Yan Shidi would ept a mission from Immortal Blessing Pavilion because of a misunderstanding. It¡¯s all because of me. I will naturally handle this matter properly, so younger martial brothers can rest assured.¡±

 Chapter 617 - Seeing Yin Yang Umbrella Again

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Seeing Yin Yang Umbre Again</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Yan Tianhen heard this but didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°Wait, what does Immortal Blessing Pavilion have to do with you?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu looked at him and answered calmly, ¡°My mother¡¯s surname is Bai. I am the real sessor of Immortal Blessing Pavilion. My family has been practicing medicine for generations, but now it has fallen into the hands of others.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth wide to exim, ¡°So it¡¯s like that.¡±

    Who would have thought that the average-looking Boss Shan, who seemed a bit slow-witted but actually had a ck heart, could give birth to such a refined son? Bai Yanqiu probably resembled his mother much more.

    Yan Tianhen was somewhat apologetic as he spoke, ¡°Bai Shixiong, I didn¡¯t mean to meddle in your family¡¯s affairs. When I took the mission, I saw that the task involved local ruffians bullying the shopkeeper, so I thought about epting the mission. However, after I knew about the situation, I risked mission failure andpletely ignored the owner.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu smiled slightly. ¡°I know. Shidi, thank you for your trust. In fact, a few years ago, I also thought about taking Immortal Blessing Pavilion away from them. However, I was still young back then, my ability was insufficient, and I spent many years training outside, so I didn¡¯t have the time and energy to manage the huge Immortal Blessing Pavilion. Therefore, I ced Immortal Blessing Pavilion in that couple¡¯s hands for the time being. I was waiting for a good time to sound the drum and sue them in order to snatch it back.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s move was pretty poisonous. Instead of letting passion dictate his fights, he temporarily retreated. Firstly, he needed to grow stronger. Secondly, in order to manage Immortal Blessing Pavilion, human capital and financial resources were both indispensable. Since Boss Shan and the three-tailed fox wanted to look after the store for him, why would Bai Yanqiu be dissatisfied?

    In any case, these two would certainly manage Immortal Blessing Pavilion properly. After all, these people thought of Immortal Blessing Pavilion as their own property.

    Bai Yanqiu, on the other hand, finally felt that the time was right after many years, so he returned to snatch back the Immortal Blessing Pavilion his mother left him. Not only did this n save him energy, but it also preserved his mother¡¯s business, so what could he have against it?

    After thinking about this, Yan Tianhen admired Bai Yanqiu very much. He said with a smile, ¡°Bai Shixiong is thoughtful and far-sighted. When does Bai Shixiong n to take back the business?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu originally wanted to wait a few more years, but since Yin Nian and Yan Tianhen were worried about this matter and had done so many things for him, he naturally had to reciprocate and let these two younger martial brothers see a satisfying result.

    Bai Yanqiu replied, ¡°I returned this time precisely to take back Immortal Blessing Pavilion and get justice for my mother and me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was immediately overjoyed. In this world, what normal person didn¡¯t like to see satisfying things that upheld virtue and condemned evil, redressing wrongs and clearing people¡¯s hearts?

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Bai Shixiong, when do you n to sound the drum and state your grievances? I¡¯ll go with you to boost your confidence!¡±

    Bai Yanqiu naturally had no reason to disagree.

    After they consulted with each other, they decided to go to City Lord Qin¡¯s residence to beat the drums in the afternoon, so that they could sue this pair of adulterers and whores.

    Lin Xuanzhi was the one who asked Yin Nian to invite Bai Yanqiu, yet from beginning to end, he never participated in this matter. Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t let such misceneous tasks disturb Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s peaceful cultivation, so he didn¡¯t invite Lin Xuanzhi.

    Bai Yanqiu still needed to go back and prepare some more evidence, so he left first after the discussion.

    After Bai Yanqiu left, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t restrain his curiosity and asked, ¡°Yin Nian, how did you meet this person?¡±

    ¡°In that year, first there was a flood in the North Land, followed by three years of great drought. Countless people died. The demon ns secretly poisoned the river water, spreading gue. One person infected ten, and ten people infected a hundred. Within two months, several cities in a row had be graves for the living dead, and I was also infected. I almost died in that pile of corpses, but Lord Fuxing arrived in time and treated me with medicine, saving my life. At that time, his face was covered by a piece of white gauze, which was used to keep out the poison in the air. When he treated me, I identally rubbed off his white gauze and saw his appearance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly understood. ¡°It turns out that Lord Fuxing saved your life before.¡±

    Yin Nian touched his chin and mused, ¡°If Master and Dad didn¡¯t arrive in time back then, I think I would¡¯ve followed Lord Fuxing and learned the art of medicine instead, helping the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a light nce over him. ¡°Why, do you regret it?¡±

    Yin Nian quickly showed his loyalty and spoke with justice, ¡°Of course, my temper is not suited for learning medicine at all. If I had followed him, there would be one less genius swordsman in the world today.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Back then, Lord Fuxing saved Yin Nian and didn¡¯t really care that Yin Nian saw his true appearance. After all, his reputation was not so prominent back then.

    After that, Yin Nian happened to meet Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue, who were passing by. Lin Xuanzhi saw that the child in shabby clothing was very pitiful. His appearance also didn¡¯t look like someone from the North Land. Only after asking the locals did he learn that this child had been abducted and sold, but he had fled here and was now drifting about. Not even the child himself remembered where his hometown was.

    Lin Xuanzhi feltpassion. When he touched the child¡¯s origin bone, he found out that this child was born with an innate sword bone, so he epted him as an apprentice and brought him from the North Land to the south. Lin Xuanzhi personally taught him how to hold the sword, regte his breathing, strike, and kill.

    It could be said that he¡¯d done his best.

    What Yin Nian didn¡¯t tell Yan Tianhen was that back then, Lord Fuxing also asked whether he wanted to follow him. Yin Nian thought about it and refused. He didn¡¯t want to be a good person who always helped the world. He was a selfish person; he just wanted to survive.

    Because they were going to join in the fun in the afternoon, Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian muttered for half a day before bidding farewell to Lin Xuanzhi and going off to find Bai Yanqiu.

    After the two left, there was only one person left here ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi.

    He lowered his eyes slightly, made a hand seal, and then flicked out a drop of blood from his fingertip. In a short time, two more teenagers appeared on the originally empty ground. They looked simr yet different.

    One was very unrestrained and casual, carrying a white umbre over his shoulder. His expression was sloppy.

    The other had a gentle smile and politely held a ck umbre. He looked like a kind young master. ¡°Master,¡± Yang Umbre let out a cry, ¡°long time no see. How have you been?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded slightly. ¡°Not bad. What did you two find?¡±

    Yang Umbre answered, ¡°I went to the Tomb of Youshan with Little Yin, but we only stayed at the periphery for a moment and didn¡¯t dare to go in further. I suspect that there will be extremely powerful demons or evil spirit arrays at the core of the Tomb of Youshan capable of making people feel fear.¡±

    Yin Umbre also looked unhappy and frowned. ¡°This kind of sunken-in ce, especially a ce that used to house an entire mountain range, had definitely be and of death a long time ago. The killing intent and ghost Qi inside are particrly heavy and dense. One cannot easily set foot into it. Master, do you really have to visit this ce?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a must. This pertains to a very important matter. Let¡¯s talk about what you guys found first.¡±

    Yin Umbre sat down on the stone mound beside him and said, ¡°Even those on the periphery have Profound Realm cultivation, and they also like toe out in groups of three or five. The majority of them are beasts that grew up eating the corpses of humans and other animals. They¡¯re extremely fierce. There is also a bug that can chew a few tons of demonic beast into bones when it climbs over. Gege and I have seen it three times and dared not disturb it. However, this kind of bug likes damp and moist ces, so we can just take a detour around it.¡±

    Yang Umbre went on to say, ¡°Perhaps because this Tomb of Youshan has a special Qi field, many monsters have mutated. The poisonous mosquito alone is as big as Ah Bai, and it can suck out all the blood of a person in one breath.¡±

    Yin Umbre seems to have thought of something bad. He frowned especially and said, ¡°It¡¯s quite disgusting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi began to form a n.

    It was just the outsideyer, yet such a high-grade mutated demonic beast had already appeared. Not even Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre, these two weapon spirits, dared to set foot into the depths. One could only imagine what it would be like if they ventured deeper inside.

    Lin Xuanzhi pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Prepare more magic treasures and pills capable of breaking through obstructions, as well as talisman paper and cinnabar.¡±

    ¡°Do you want thepass?¡± Yang Umbre asked.

    ¡°Even if I prepare it, it won¡¯t get used. That ce is full of ghosts and can¡¯t be measured by thews of the outside world.¡±

    Yang Umbre nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go buy them right now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi told him, ¡°Take my leaf card and directly buy from inside the sect. By the way, you can buy whatever you feel will be necessary. We can always keep it here. All in all, it doesn¡¯t hurt to be prepared.¡±

    Yang Umbre was very happy. He took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s leaf card andughed. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    Ever since they started following Lin Xuanzhi, they nevercked the medicinal pills or magic treasures needed for their cultivation. Although this master was sometimes very scary, he had never been harsh on them. Thus, Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre wholeheartedly epted him as their master.

    Before they left, Lin Xuanzhi said specially, ¡°The Tomb of Youshan is full of difficulties and unpredictable danger. If you guys don¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t insist.¡±

    Yin Umbre blinked. ¡°Forget it. Not even you are afraid of death, so how can I be afraid? After raising soldiers for a thousand days, it¡¯s finally time to use the soldiers. I am not trash that escapes just before the battle starts.¡± After saying that, Yin Umbre dragged Yang Umbre and went away.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled lightly.

    Over the years, Yin Umbre had matured a lot. It seems that it was the right decision to let him do more good deeds instead of killing his soul.

    Before long, the soul te space was in turmoil, and Lin Xuanzhi, who was meditating, opened his eyes slightly and saw Yin Chongyuending in front of him.

    ¡°You came out from secluded cultivation.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was still dressed in all red, with bright red lips and a sword in his hand. The ghost Qi surrounding him seemed to be denser than before.

    Yin Chongyue had already be a ghost back when he died a wrongful death in the City of Twin Moons. Although heter possessed a demon venerable and traveled around the world as a demon venerable, he was still a ghost in essence.

    Over the years, he had long since shed the demon venerable¡¯s shell and had evolved to be a ghost cultivator. Although his Dao attainments were very high and he had long been able to condense into a tangible form, he still didn¡¯t like light. After this closed-door cultivator, Yin Chongyue disliked light even more.

    He frowned and raised a hand, covering his face using wide sleeves. ¡°The light in your soul te seems to be stronger than before.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just because you have more ghost Qi now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. He waved his hand and turned day into night. The bright color of the sky dimmed, leaving a round white moon hanging in the sky.

    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine after a while.¡± Yin Chongyue put down his arm and indifferently said, ¡°I just made a breakthrough, and my realm isn¡¯t very stable yet, so I can¡¯t help it either.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I thought it would take you ten years toe out of this secluded cultivation.¡±

    Yin Chongyue gave a carefree smile. ¡°No, I just broke through a small realm. One year is enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±

 Chapter 618 - Dragons Reverse Scale

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Dragon¡¯s Reverse Scale</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Yin Chongyue did not answer directly, but said, ¡°A year has passed, so Yan Tianhen should also have passed his assessment, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°He will go to the Northeast Land at the beginning of next month to train.¡±

    ¡°When a disciple goes out to gain experience, they must start from the simplest missions and at least do those for three to five years. After that, it¡¯ll be up to the team¡¯s teacher to decide whether the disciple can ept missions alone. However, looking at you, you probably don¡¯t n to start from the foundation, but n to take him out directly, right?¡±

    Of course, the academy wouldn¡¯t just leave them out to dry after the disciples pass the examination. In order to be responsible for the safety of disciples, the missions performed at first were all simple missions led by the gentlemen, and they would progress from easy to difficult. The sect would never let disciples bite off more than they can chew.

    Of course, if a gentleman was willing to take a disciple out to perform a difficult mission, the academy naturally wouldn¡¯t hinder it either, and it would even be happy to see this ¡ª after all, this mission came from sect. Afterpletion, the task results would be handed over to the sect, so the sect would be winning no matter what.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not one of the academy¡¯s gentlemen, but he asionally taught sses for East Courtyard disciples and was also on temporary duty at Sword God Hall, so he was naturally qualified to take disciples out on missions. Therefore, Yan Tianhen did not sign up for the missions led by East Courtyard¡¯s gentlemen but nned to act with Lin Xuanzhi from beginning to end.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°This is the intention.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled, ¡°In that case, I will follow you wherever you go.¡±

    ¡°And take Yin Nian with you.¡±

    ¡°Of course. My son must follow me. Besides, any ce you¡¯ll visit is extremely safe.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth turned up, and he said, ¡°That may not necessarily be true.¡±

    Yin Chongyue had a bad feeling. ¡°Where do you n to go?¡±

    ¡°The Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°......¡±

    ......

    ......

    ¡°No, I just want to know why you¡¯re so tired of living.¡±

    ¡°The Tomb of Youshan is a ce with a grand seal. Even when I was at my strongest, I still didn¡¯t dare to casually get involved with that ce.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, not even Xuan Lou was willing to go to that ce. He said that there was something inside that should never be seen, and it would likely be and of no return.¡±

    ¡°In fact, blood rust doesn¡¯t necessarily have to be removed with the blood cypress sap. Let¡¯s go find the Craftsmen Alliance, where there are many sword makers, and ask if they can remove the blood rust.¡±

    ¡°Besides, how would you know whether the blood cypress is still the same blood cypress tree from ten thousand years ago? Maybe it¡¯s already died and rotted away a long time ago. Then, wouldn¡¯t we have wasted our efforts in vain?¡±

    ¡°Hey¨C¡°

    When Yan Tianhen came back, he saw Yin Chongyue, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time, following behind Lin Xuanzhi all day and nagging like a broken record. He seemed to want to dispel Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s idea of going to the Tomb of Youshan.

    Lin Xuanzhi was holding a book in his hand. He was reading it while walking and did not look askance. He turned a blind eye to Yin Chongyue andpletely blocked him out.

    When Yin Chongyue saw Yan Tianhen, he immediately pulled him over. ¡°Show me your sword.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took out Xiuxiu and handed it to Yin Chongyue.

    Yin Chongyue looked at the scabbard, and his eyes immediately widened in shock. Disbelief shed through his dark red eyes, and he tossed and turned the scabbard again, carefully feeling it. With narrowed eyes, he carefully examined the clear scale patterns on it.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and immediately put down his book. ¡°Do you know what material this is?¡±

    Yin Chongyue gasped in shock. ¡°Of course I know. The scales are shining and the color is subtle; it seems dim but is actually dignified and imposing. It feels cold and slippery to the touch, but in reality, it¡¯s actually flexible and firm. It is impervious to both fire, water, and evil spirits. This is a scabbard made from the skin of a real dragon ah!¡°

    Yan Tianhen made a stunned expression, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s gaze turned serious, and he took the sword and carefully felt it. He said gravely, ¡°This is actually dragon skin? So that¡¯s why I never had any impression of this material. Actually, it¡¯s very likely. True dragons haven¡¯t appeared in this world for countless years. It¡¯s normal that I haven¡¯t seen it before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost sat on the ground in fright. ¡°Dragon skin, if it¡¯s really dragon skin, then why would this sword look like this?¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression looked grave and also a little heavy.

    He pulled out the rusty sword and examined it from beginning to end. ¡°It seems that someone used blood rust to deliberately seal this sword. If that¡¯s the case, then we really do need to visit the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was at a loss. ¡°What exactly is the story behind this sword?¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Can you tell me in detail how you got this sword and what you experienced on Hidden Sword Peak?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and honestly recounted everything from beginning to end. He even included how the rusty sword deliberately attracted him and his inner thoughts when taking this sword down the mountain.

    After listening to it, Yin Chongyue mused, ¡°All the coincidences in the world are actually inevitable. Since this sword has chosen you, it seems to have some unspeakable fate with you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yin Chongyue. ¡°Do you know something?¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know much, but as a craftsman, you should know that the dragons symbolize the son of heaven in the mortal world, and even in the cultivation world, dragons are also the overlord of a Land. Every dragon has a reverse scale that cannot be touched, or else mountains will copse and rivers will disappear, and heaven and earth will be destroyed. Moreover, I¡¯ve never heard of any dragon from ancient legends who was stripped of their reverse scale and had it made into scabbard.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly, and he also seemed to understand something.

    If nobody forced a dragon to give up its reverse scale, that meant that the dragon willingly contributed a piece of its own skin, and someone who could make the dragon behave like this must either be a person he cared about very much, or someone far more powerful than him.

    No matter who it was, being able to use dragon skin to forge a scabbard showed that his identity was absolutely extraordinary.

    ¡°If the Sword Venerable didn¡¯t own this sword, that means it would be a heavenly sword.¡± Yin Chongyue looked at this sword. ¡°It¡¯s just that with the fall of the unknown deity in the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War, thest heavenly sword capable of protecting mountains and rivers and deciding the universe had already turned to ashes. I have no idea where and when this sword came from.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling excited. ¡°I really can¡¯t wait to see Xiuxiu break out of its cocoon and transform into a butterfly.¡±

    Yin Chongyue narrowed his eyes. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t want to be involved in this muddy water, but I¡¯ll go with you guys this time to the Tomb of Youshan. However, I¡¯m afraid only a few of us are not enough.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are also Ah Bai, Hu Po, and the Yin Yang Umbre.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°We still need someone good at using medicines and poisons. The Tomb of Youshan had fallen into enemy hands and degenerated, so it will be full of poisonous miasma.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his hand and rmended himself, ¡°I can do it.¡±

    Yin Chongyue mercilessly shot him down, ¡°You can¡¯t.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was unconvinced.

    Yin Chongyue said nonchntly, ¡°You are too inexperienced and unqualified. At least one of the four gentlemen from ¡®Cai Lan Dong Li¡¯ muste with us.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t go outside easily.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The sect¡¯s new disciples will go out to train, and the four gentlemen must already have arrangements to lead teams on missions. Furthermore, this matter is not a sect matter, but a private matter. I don¡¯t want to ask them to risk their lives in that ce with us.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words were very reasonable. Not to mention getting a Hall Master level alchemist to go with them, Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that as soon as he told them where he nned to go, those alchemists would probably try to stop him with earnest and well-meaning advice.

    That ce was not something that ordinary people could visit. Huarong Sword Immortal was the light of the sect. In the future, he would carry Myriad Dao Academy forward and make itparable to the sun and moon. How could someone like him easily take risks?

    Since the four alchemists, Cai, Lan, Dong, and Li, couldn¡¯t go, they could only settle for second best and choose other trusted people.

    Yan Tianhen wanted to call his dad over, but after thinking about it, if he let his dad know that he and Lin Xuanzhi already had sex and had a close rtionship with each other, he was afraid You Ming would ask enough questions to turn the sky upside down; he would be worried everyday and make a fuss out of nothing. Yan Tianhen got a headache just from thinking about it.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked, ¡°How have the matters today been handled?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°That City Lord Qin probably has a lot of informants in the city. When he saw Bai Shixiong and heard him mention Miss Bai and Immortal Blessing Pavilion, he understood his purpose. On the very same day, he sent people to drive out the pair in Immortal Blessing Pavilion and had them return the shop to Bai Shixiong. Bai Shixiong went to the shop and dismissed those two¡¯s hardcore subordinates after giving them wages, and he kept everyone else for continued employment. It was easy to resolve.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and turned to Yin Chongyue, saying, ¡°That Bai Yanqiu is Lord Fuxing, the doctor who travels the world to help others.¡±

    Yin Chongyue raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh wow, this Myriad Dao Academy really is full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. To think that even Fuxing came here as a disciple. Although I don¡¯t know his current medical attainment, I can be sure that it¡¯s definitely not lower than that of Mr. Lan. He came here hiding his identity ¡ª I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because he wants to improve his alchemy skills. It would be wonderful if he can go with us, but who will be the lobbyist?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Little Nian has some history with him. It¡¯s better to have Little Nian ask him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue seemed to think of something and nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Little Nian for a long time.¡±

    Yin Nian was quickly called over.

    Yin Nian was just at the age where he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, not even heaven or earth. In fact, he wished for something dangerously exciting to happen. When he heard that Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue wanted to take him to the Tomb of Youshan, he immediately rubbed his hands together, itching to go, but when they mentioned that he would be inviting Bai Yanqiu to go together, Yin Nian wilted a little.

    Yin Nian said, ¡°I can certainly try, but Bai Dage may not be willing to go with us. I don¡¯t have so much face.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If he won¡¯t, then we¡¯ll change to someone else. Let¡¯s try asking him first.¡±

    No one among them was familiar with Bai Yanqiu. At most, they just crossed paths on the matter regarding Immortal Blessing Pavilion, but unexpectedly, Yin Nian quickly sent back the news that Bai Yanqiu had actually agreed to the matter and even asked when they were nning to leave.

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi invited Bai Yanqiu to have a drink in Little Peni. First, he congratted him on taking back Immortal Blessing Pavilion. Then he told him about all the difficulties and obstacles that may be encountered in the Tomb of Youshan and asked him to weigh them carefully.

    After listening, Bai Yanqiu smiled freely and raised his ss, saying, ¡°To tell you the truth, I¡¯ve wanted to go to the Tomb of Youshan since a long time ago, but I was afraid to venture deep into the valley alone, so I postponed it again and again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°What items in the Tomb of Youshan can attract you?¡±

    Ordinary people would avoid this ce like the gue for fear of any idents happening, yet Bai Yanqiu had already made ns a long time ago. There must be a treasure he wanted.

    Ea: Some foreshadowing with the sword, and we¡¯re almost at the next arc. Plot will be speeding up starting from Tomb of Youshan arc!

 Chapter 619 - A Debt of Blood Must be Repaid with Blood

    <h4>Chapter 619 - A Debt of Blood Must be Repaid with Blood</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°Although my mother was not an alchemist, she was a powerful pharmacist. She studied medicine under her grandfather in the early years. When she heard that there were lingzhi mushrooms and immortal nts made with the bones and flesh of the living dead, as well as flowers, nts, bugs, and beasts that could cure all kinds of strange poisons, she naturally aspired to visit. My mother¡¯sst wish was to go to the Tomb of Youshan and take a look. Now she has lost this opportunity. As her only son, I naturally have to find ways to fulfill her wish.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You really are a filial son.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu shook his head. ¡°If I truly was a filial son, I wouldn¡¯t have let my mother suffer such a sad fate...¡±

    When Yin Nian saw that he was sad, he quickly said, ¡°Bai Dage, this matter is not your fault. Back then, you were only seven or eight years old. You couldn¡¯t even protect yourself yet, so how could you possibly have been a match for that fox? Furthermore, people say that it¡¯s not toote for a gentleman to take revenge, even after ten years, and now they¡¯re suffering.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu stared nkly for a moment, then sighed a little regretfully. ¡°Unfortunately, I only learned a little of my mother¡¯s skills.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I was in such a hurry in the afternoon that I forgot to ask ¡ª what happened to the three-tailed fox demon and Boss Shan?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu said lightly, ¡°The three-tailed fox demon was not originally from Ethereal City, so she was simply expelled. As for the one surnamed Shan, he was sentenced to 50 years of imprisonment by City Lord Qin for the crimes of robbing people¡¯s property and driving his wife to suicide. RIght now, he has already been imprisoned.¡±

    Ever since his mother¡¯s death, he had never called that person ¡°father¡± again.

    Yan Tianhen was very satisfied. ¡°How satisfying, but that fox has also done bad things. It¡¯s too light a punishment to just drive her out.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu paused slightly, then gave a light sigh.

    Yan Tianhen very perceptively changed the topic and talked about the Tomb of Youshan again. Bai Yanqiu really had made efforts to understand the Tomb of Youshan, and he revealed a lot of information that they didn¡¯t have.

    For example, because the Tomb of Youshan was buried underground all year round, it was very dark. When entering, they must bring first something that could illuminate the surroundings. Shark beads were the best for that.

    Coincidentally, Yan Tianhen just got a shark bead from the Emperor before he came to Myriad Dao Academy, so this problem was easy to solve.

    Another piece of new information was that there were many ghost cultivators and corpse cultivators in the Tomb of Youshan, and they had likely already formed their own underground kingdom. Ten thousand years had passed since the ce sank underground, so if there were any Yin Qi or malevolent Qi, it was easy for ghosts and evil things to flourish. These things couldn¡¯t be judged by human standards. Since they were entering someone else¡¯s territory as foreigners, they must be careful and advance slowly.

    Nobody who entered the Tomb of Youshan had evere out intact, so these words were only guesses and inferences. However, to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s relief, since Bai Yanqiu had already thought about these difficulties, he wouldn¡¯t me them for tricking him into entering if they met with trouble while inside.

    The more dangerous the ce, the more they had to rely on trustworthypanions who wouldn¡¯t betray each other and enter together. Only then would they have the greatest chance of survival.

    Bai Yanqiu talked about the fun things he encountered in the past while traveling outside. Yin Nian listened to his stories and yearned for such a life. He couldn¡¯t wait to leave this isted and independent Ethereal City and return to the embrace of the mortal world.

    That made sense. The world was iparablyrge, and the world of mortals spanned tens of thousands of miles. It would always be an indescribable attraction for people, drawing people in and making them want to be part of that world.

    Those who could truly devote themselves to cultivating in Myriad Dao Academy for twenty years were few and far in between.

    They drunk and gambled, not dispersing until midnight.

    Yin Nian didn¡¯t want to rest in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ce. After all, he had to keep some distance from Lin Xuanzhi inside the sect so that people wouldn¡¯t easily see through their rtionship. Thus, he left with Bai Yanqiu.

    After walking through the road where the water was divided, Yin Nian stood on solid ground again. Looking at Bai Yanqiu, he grinned and said, ¡°Bai Shixiong, I didn¡¯t expect you to agree at once. Don¡¯t worry, I will protect you when we enter the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu saw that his face was slightly red, probably because he drank some exquisite wine just now, so he smiled at Yin Nian and replied, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest early.¡±

    Yin Nian took a deep breath. ¡°If it¡¯s inconvenient for you to prepare the items that Huarong Sword Immortal said you need to bring, I¡¯ll prepare them for you.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu was slightly stunned. He didn¡¯t expect this child to be so attentive, but he had no intention of letting children do things for him, so he responded, ¡°You probably don¡¯t have many contribution points right now, do you? I can prepare those items myself.¡±

    Yin Nian suddenly squatted on the ground. ¡°I want to do something for you, but in the end, I found that you can always handle all your matters.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu saw that he wanted to act childish, so he spoke with a gentle voice, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. if it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to recover Immortal Blessing Pavilion so easily.¡±

    When he brought up this matter, Yin Nian became even more mncholy. ¡°Even without me, you still could¡¯ve easily taken Immortal Blessing Pavilion back. You have a title deed and the ownership seal on you. You have both human witnesses and physical evidence, so you can easily get it back anytime.¡±

    ¡°Yin Nian,¡± Bai Yanqiu called his name until he looked up nkly, then said, ¡°there are many matters in the world that look like they can be easily dealt with in the eyes of bystanders, and in fact, they really aren¡¯t hard to resolve, but some people will ce those matters in their hearts and try their best to resolve them, while others will turn a blind eye, so I ept your feelings.¡±

    Yin Nian, ¡°...¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s heart suddenly started beating faster.

    His head was dizzy, and suddenly he felt that he was probably drunk.

    Yin Nian crawled up from the ground, swaying, and shook his head. ¡°I, Yin Nian, am a person who will repay both kindness and grudges. You saved my life, so I¡¯m naturally willing to repay your kindness with my life.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t always talk about your life like it¡¯s cheap. This is your most precious thing. You should protect it well.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu saw that it waste, and it was almost time for curfew, so he sent Yin Nian back first before he left the sect alone. It was dark and windy at night, and it was already dark in Immortal Blessing Pavilion.

    Many families had turned off the lights, locked the doors, and retired to sleep.

    A young man in a teal robe held a string of wooden beads that had been soaked in various spiritual herbs for many years. The beads left a fresh and fragrant medicinal scent. The young man slowly passed through Ethereal City¡¯s main road, heading for the gates.

    When he was almost at Ethereal City¡¯s main gate, the youth suddenly took off and left the quiet and sleeping city like a gust of wind while the guards were still dozing off.

    Ten miles outside the city, there was a peach blossom forest.

    The peach blossoms had always been in full bloom for many years, and their fragrance could float away for miles. Bai Yanqiu was precisely headed towards this peach blossom forest.

    He¡¯d just stepped into the peach blossom forest when a sh of sharp light cut towards him.

    Bai Yanqiu seemed to be expecting this. He turned around. His fingers moved slightly, and a thread barely visible to the naked eye cut apart those attacks. He then pressed his hand back, and the peach blossoms not far away fell with a rustle, raining down flowers.

    A woman whose expression looked a little haggard but whose appearance was very bewitching came out from behind that tree. She red fiercely at Bai Yanqiu with a cold gaze, ¡°To think that you actually know Daoist techniques.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°Third Madam Hu, that day, my mother saved you here. Today, this ce will be your burial ground.¡±

    Third Madam Hu seemed like she¡¯d heard a funny joke. She covered her mouth andughed for a while before saying, ¡°What, just by yourself? What can you do? Don¡¯t tell me that you think you can fight on equal terms with me just because you learned a few tricks? I am a demon who has already gained human form, and I also have the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox. I want to see ¡ª exactly who will be killing whom today!¡±

    Bai Yanqiu also smiled faintly. ¡°Be my guest.¡±

    One person and one fox soon started fighting in the peach blossom forest. shes of cold light burst out, and Yin winds howled in rage.

    If someone carefully studied the thread in Bai Yanqiu¡¯s hands, they would see that it was the thread used to diagnose a person¡¯s pulse. The material was unknown, but it was extremely sharp, not losing to the edge of a de at all.

    Third Madam Hu seemed to have the upper hand at first, but in reality, she couldn¡¯t touch even a strand of Bai Yanqiu¡¯s hair. Instead, those threads asionally cut her, cutting many bloody lines on her face.

    She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she suddenly felt an indescribable fear. No, this is not normal.

    She had already transformed into human form. ording to logic, not even Profound Realm Unified Spirit Stage cultivators could be her match.

    She noticed that the level of Bai Yanqiu¡¯s Daoist technique was absolutely not higher than her and was even very weak, but the cold reality told her that Bai Yanqiu¡¯s cultivation was definitely not what it seemed.

    How can Bai Yanqiu be so powerful? Isn¡¯t he a doctor?

    Third Madam Hu started to feel a sense of crisis, and she immediately wanted to use her true Daoist techniques.

    She turned into a fox with three tails, and her body grew bigger and bigger. She brewed a fire technique in her mouth and retreated a few steps into the peach forest.

    She suddenly felt a sharp stabbing pain from her limbs and bones, and she angrily spewed out a mouthful of fire. The mes licked the ground and peach trees on both sides, roaring toward Bai Yanqiu, who was standing ten meters away, as if to tear him to pieces.

    Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t dodge this. He merely moved the wooden beads gently with his right hand while making hand seals with his left. He was also murmuring something.

    Immediately after, an icy Qi condensed in front of him, colliding with the fire with a boom. The fire Qi was swallowed up by the ice Qi, leaving nothing behind.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Third Madam Hu shouted in a shrill voice, but what she didn¡¯t know was that she was already dead.

    Bai Yanqiu coldly looked at the fox demon who had been cut into pieces by the Thousand Thread Array he secretly arranged. He stared at the blood that flowed out and said, ¡°Eventually, good and evil will be rewarded ordingly. Third Madam Hu, you can never repay what you owe my mother, nor do I want you to repay it.¡±

    After saying that, he raised his hand and pulled back the demonic core and soul that wanted to escape. He squeezed hard and directly crushed the demonic core into pieces. If others saw this, they would certainly say that he was squandering a precious material. However, Bai Yanqiu was unwilling to allow even a strand of hair from this monster to remain in the world. Immediately afterward, a cluster of mes appeared at his fingertip, resembling an alchemist¡¯s pill fire, which directly burned her soul into ashes.

    The soul uttered a shrill, piercing cry, suffering great pain. The residents of the peach blossom forest all ducked into their nests after hearing this, wishing that they could cover their ears and not hear anything.

    Bai Yanqiu merely watched it all in silence. Many scenes shed before his eyes ¡ª good ones and also bad ones. He was cold to the extreme, and also cruel to the extreme.

    After burning up the soul, Bai Yanqiu collected his pill fire with cold eyes. The fox remains on the ground were also burnt to ashes by him.

 Chapter 620 - Little PeaChapter Blossom Demon

    <h4>Chapter 620 - Little PeaChapter Blossom Demon</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    As he turned around and walked a few steps, Bai Yanqiu¡¯s movements stopped. He nced sideways and saw a little demon who had a peach blossom on his head and on his forehead, there was a peach blossom petal stuck on it.

    The little demon was actually squatting on the ground shivering, holding a peach with bites taken out of it in his hand, looking at Bai Yanqiu with horror on his face.

    Bai Yanqiu carried some murderous intent and bloody aura on his body. Although his facial features still held those handsome and extraordinary looks, under the formidable moonlight, it was always covered by ayer of a scary hue.

    The little demon was not very old, it was only a few years ago that he had just transformed into a human, and he was not tall, only reaching Bai Yanqiu¡¯s chest.

    The little peach blossom demon had a face like a peach blossom, and his peach blossom eyes were slightly raised. The clothes he wore were white with pink peach blossoms, and it looked as light as a gauze, which was not vulgar or showing anything that was not allowed to look at.

    There was a sense of harmony.

    The little demon¡¯s face was pale, and his fingers were picking the trunk of the peach tree uncontrobly. He stammered, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t see anything... Don¡¯t, don¡¯t kill me.¡±

    It was the first time that Bai Yanqiu had seen a spiritual creature whose transformation resembled his true form so much, so he stopped and looked at it some more. Since the peach blossom demon was scared, Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t get closer.

    He looked at the little demon for a moment, and then said indifferently: ¡°I am not a bad person, and I will not kill innocent people.¡±

    The peach blossom demon asked, ¡°Is...is she a bad person?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she repaid kindness with malice and killed my mother.¡±

    The peach blossom demon said, ¡°Unexpectedly, this fox is very bad.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu paused and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you would just believe in anything I say?¡±

    The peach blossom demon frowned, and the imprint of the peach blossom petals on his forehead suddenly moved, as if it hade to life.

    ¡°That fox doesn¡¯t look like a good person. As soon as she came here, she wanted to pull down a lot of flowers. If she was in a bad mood, she took out her anger on the peach trees and broke a lot of branches. I felt so distressed,¡± The little peach blossom demon said angrily.

    Seeing him so innocent, Bai Yanqiu said kindly: ¡°You should hide yourself quickly, don¡¯t let others see you.¡±

    This peach blossom forest had a long history. Although there were rumors that the peach trees here had all be spirits, no one had ever seen a peach blossom demon before. It was probably because peach blossom demons were afraid of seeing people and always hid themselves.

    The people of the world were eager to use the spirits of nts and trees. Not only did they contain the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth, but they also contained the essence of the sun and moon. Most of them had outstanding appearances. They had their own body fragrance and were very good ingredients when used as medicine.

    This little demon, if someone found out its origin, naturally it wouldn¡¯t be safe for him anymore.

    The peach blossom demon shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding here for decades. I don¡¯t want to hide any more.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, it¡¯s more likely that your Dao attainments aren¡¯t high enough, and you can¡¯t change back, right?¡±

    The peach blossom demon heard the truth and immediately blushed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not, so don¡¯t guess randomly.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s lips evoked a faint smile and quickly disappeared. ¡°I¡¯m leaving, goodbye.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon saw that although he killed the fox and the scene was bloody for a time, but in the end, he was still gentle, so he was bold enough to say: ¡°You made my ce bloody, but you haven¡¯tpensated me yet... You can¡¯t just leave like this.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu looked at thend stained with blood and felt that what the little peach blossom demon said made sense, so he asked, ¡°How do you want me topensate you?¡±

    The little peach blossom demon rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know yet. I¡¯ll let you know when I think of something.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°Okay, after you think of something,e to me at any time.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon did not ept this and said, ¡°Who knows where you¡¯re going? If I think of something but can¡¯t find you anymore, won¡¯t I be suffering a loss?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu was helpless. He looked at the little peach blossom demon¡¯s fluttering small face and asked, ¡°Then what do you want to do?¡±

    The little peach blossom demon blinked his eyes and said, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu stared at the little peach blossom demon for a moment. He was briefly silent, then said: ¡°I go to many very dangerous ces.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon nodded. ¡°I know, I have seen you leave from here many times and return many times. Sometimes when youe back, you have injuries on your body, I can see that.¡±

    Before Bai Yanqiu could ask him why he wanted to wander around with him, the little peach blossom demon continued, ¡°But if you have been here for thousands of years, being a tree is also very lonely and deste. I heard that in the outside world, there are very high mountains, very big towers, beautiful pavilions, deserts full of sand, and river domes full of ice and snow. I think I would like to go out and take a look, I don¡¯t want to be a peach blossom in Ethereal City for the rest of my life.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t know which sentence he said touched him. Initially, he was determined not to bring an oil bottle, but he pondered it for a moment and said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But the ce I want to go, the vast majority of people never return from there. I may not be able to protect you.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll protect you. I¡¯m very powerful.¡±

    So, just ten dayster, on the day Lin Xuanzhi and the others prepared to leave, they suddenly discovered that there was one more person in the team.

    ¡°This is a friend of mine,¡± Bai Yanqiu introduced.

    ¡°No.¡± The little peach blossom demon immediately denied, and said seriously, ¡°He is my master, and I am his little peach blossom.¡±

    Yin Nian: ¡°....¡±

    Yin Nian looked at this young man with red lips and a white face that resembled peach blossoms. The more he looked at him, the more ufortable he felt. He wondered, It¡¯s only been a few days since Ist saw him; howe he has a rotten peach blossom around him now?

    Yin Nian took a deep breath and said to Bai Yanqiu, ¡°Elder Martial Brother Bai, where we are going next, it¡¯s not convenient for us to be apanied by strangers who don¡¯t know what¡¯s important. Won¡¯t you reconsider?¡±

    Before Bai Yanqiu could open his mouth to answer, the little peach blossom demon said, ¡°I won¡¯t give you any trouble. Besides, I have a contract with Yanqiu Gege. If I want to think evil thoughts and do bad deeds he will surely bring me out at once.¡±

    Yin Nian was stunned for a moment. ¡°Contract? What on earth are you?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu nced at the peach blossom demon and said, ¡°He is called Taotian, and his true form is that of a peach blossom. There are so many nts and trees buried in the Tomb of Youshan, so there must be a lot of nt and tree spirits as well. Moreover, nt spirits have a natural understanding of soil, climate, water sources, etc., so bringing him is not a hassle.¡±

    Yin Nian curled his lips and said, ¡°So that¡¯s why his face looks like a peach. He turned out to be a peach blossom demon. He has small arms and thin legs. You can tell at a nce that he can¡¯t endure beatings. If you take him with you, you¡¯ll have to take care of him.¡±

    The little peach blossom demon blinked and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m very easy to carry around.¡±

    After saying that, he suddenly turned into a peach blossom branch, and hopped unto Yin Nian¡¯s hand.

    Yin Nian looked at the brightly colored peach blossom branch and couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corner of his mouth. He handed the peach blossom branch to the side to Yang Umbre, who was looking at him curiously.

    Yang Umbre took the peach blossom demon with a smile. The peach blossom demon jumped around, disguised as a tender flower hairpin, and inserted itself into Yang Umbre¡¯s hair.

    Yang Umbre felt it was very interesting. Just as soon as he wanted to raise his hand to touch it, the peach blossom was mercilessly pulled out by a hand and then thrown to Yan Tianhen.

    Yin Umbre¡¯s face looked upset as he said coldly, ¡°Who allowed you to have flower hairpins on your head without my permission? It¡¯s so ugly!¡±

    Yang Umbre: ¡°...¡±

    Little Yin¡¯s temper seems to be getting worse and worse.

    Yan Tianhen liked the peach blossom demon very much. He yed with the branches and leaves and said, ¡°Turn into a human first. I have something to ask you.¡±

    When the branch fell to the ground, it became a pink-faced teenager in white clothes.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You cane with us, but you have to tell me what¡¯s your talent first.¡±

    The peach blossom demon turned his wrist, and there was a red peach in his hand. It was full of color and looked tender and juicy.

    ¡°All right, you¡¯re in.¡° Yan Tianhen took the peach and gave it to Lin Xuanzhi smoothly, as if offering treasures, and said happily, ¡°Dage, take this kid with you, you won¡¯t be afraid of going hungry on the road. It¡¯s so convenient if you want to eat peaches.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that he wanted the treasure. He reached out for the peach, which was very clean even without washing. He said with a smile, ¡°No problem. Since he is a friend of Fellow Daoist Bai, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    He wouldn¡¯t use a suspicious person, but conversely, he wouldn¡¯t doubt someone he was using. Since they had already decided to treat Bai Yanqiu as one of their own for the time being, the people he brought were also naturally useful.

    Bai Yanqiu cupped his hand and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, don¡¯t worry, I will restrain Taotian well along the way on this journey.¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s face was dark as he stared at Taotian. He didn¡¯t say anything along the way, probably because he didn¡¯t think that Yan Tianhen was so disloyal that he could be bought by a peach.

    If you wanted to leave Ethereal City, you needed to take the big boat off the coast of Ethereal City to Jade Ocean City first.

    The tickets were not cheap, but for the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy with the leaf cards, the discount was still veryrge, and because of the cooperation with the sect, contribution points could also be used to buy the tickets.

    Most of Yan Tianhen¡¯s contribution points had been used to purchase magic weapons, pills, and spiritual nts. Although he had nted a lot of spiritual nts in the soul te, most of them weremonly used varieties. If he wanted those nts that bloomed or produced fruit once every hundred years and resided in the high mountains and deep valleys, those hard-to-find spiritual nts in the world still had to be obtained by external forces.

    Yan Tianhen reced several spiritual nts that could refine life-saving pills and spent almost all of his contribution points. Now as he thought about it, he felt a toothache, but he couldn¡¯t help it. His dog life was very important. Contribution points could be earned again, but he only had one life. It was also very beneficial that the small peach demon could turn into a tree branch. At least when they got on the boat, Taotian thanked him directly by inserting itself into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair to act as a hairpin. Yan Tianhen was happy for a long time because he escaped a ticket of 100 contribution points.

    As for Ah Bai and Hu Po, the two tiger cubs had a strong sense of self ever since they were able to transform into humans. Even if they could appear as tiger cubs, they firmly resisted and insisted on buying two full tickets to show that they could pretend to be humans. This made Yan Tianhen very angry.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care. He paid for the tickets for the two tiger cubs, otherwise Yan Tianhen would probably have let them just stay in Ethereal City.

    Although Bai Yanqiu didn¡¯t talk much, he also didn¡¯t talk much nonsense, and he was very perceptive. Along the way, he didn¡¯t ask much about Yin Chongyue¡¯s identity and the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, nor why they wanted to bring Yin Nian, the famous Young Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce. It was as though all these fantastic events in other people¡¯s eyes was, in his eyes, nothing to delve into. In fact, it made him feel extremelyfortable to get along with.

 Chapter 621 - Arriving at the Southeast Land

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Arriving at the Southeast Land</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></h6>

    After arriving in Jade Ocean City, and after a short rest: Lin Xuanzhi rented a flying boat for transportation. Regardless of the Southeast Land and the Eastern Land being in the same general direction and even bordering each other, in fact, it was still tens of thousands of miles if they went from Jade Ocean City to the Southeast Land.

    It was impossible to fly with the sword. It took time, but the most important thing was that it consumed spiritual Qi.

    It was rented, but in fact, the price was actually the price of buying it. This shop for renting flying boats was a chain among the Nine Lands. If you took the boat from here, after sessfully arriving at your destination, you could return the flying boat to the destination branch and redeem your deposit, otherwise the deposit could only be regarded aspensation.

    The flying boat consumed spirit stones. If the spirit stones were supplied by the customers, the price would be much cheaper. Lin Xuanzhi nevercked spirit stones, so naturally he would not choose the low-grade spirit stones provided by the store.

    After renting the boat, Lin Xuanzhi took out some pieces of high-quality spirit stones and threw them into the small array in the middle of the flying boat. The spirit stones began to rotate slowly in the array, and the pure spiritual energy gradually flowed, and the speed became faster until the boat waspletely lifted into the air.

    The size of the flying boat was not small. There was still room left after carrying ten people, and there was a huge canopy in the middle. The awning served as a shelter from the wind and rain, but since Lin Xuanzhi was there, the wind and rain would naturally not invade their space.

    The East Land was vast and the area was the thirdrgest among the Nine Lands. Jade Ocean City was in the easternmost part. It would take at least ten days to a half month to reach the Southeast Land. Taking this opportunity, Lin Xuanzhi began to refine magic treasures.

    What he refined was a kind of treasure called Echo Bell. As long as they carried it on themselves, even if they were thousands of miles apart or separated by an illusion array, as long as both sides of the bell shook at the same time, they would be able to sense the existence of the other.

    This was entirely to prevent them from being separated in the Tomb of Youshan.

    ¡°To think that Huarong Sword Immortal can even craft weapons.¡± When Bai Yanqiu saw Lin Xuanzhi holding a forged engraving pen and drawing around a dragon and snake painting arrays on the tools, no matter how calm he was, he could no longer be as calm as usual.

    He was astonished and stunned, because Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s techniques were extremely proficient, not to mention he was crafting a Treasure tool, something that, ording to rumors, could only be crafted by master craftsmen of the Immortal level.

    Yan Tianhen also sat next to him with his cheeks in his hands, staring at the perfect profile of Lin Xuanzhi with an idiotic expression, and said with great glory, ¡°Yes, what in the world can my Huarong Dage not do? It¡¯s nothing more than refining a Treasure tool. It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu also watched Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s every move carefully.

    Soon, he discovered that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s crafting attainment was not shallower than his swordsmanship attainment.

    Don¡¯t just look at how small this bell was, instead look at the hundreds of arrays that had been drawn on it. If there was even the slightest mistake, this set of materials would bepletely wasted.

    Besides, it¡¯s not that Bai Yanqiu had never seen a craftsman crafting tools before, but those craftsmen with a little reputation who refined such treasures must at least bathe and burn incense first, and then find a quiet and spiritual ce. They were very cautious and exercised patience for several months.

    Unlike Lin Xuanzhi ¡ª during their journey, he just casually sat on the floor and closed his eyes, then began crafting the tools at will, and in just one or two days, he was able to rush out a set of Treasure tools. This is the first time Bai Yanqiu had ever seen this kind of craftsman in his life.

    Ten dayster, Lin Xuanzhi made ten Echo Bells; they were handed over to everyone.

    ¡°These Echo Bells will recognize you as its owner if you drip a drop of your blood on it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said without showing fatigue, ¡°After acknowledging you as its owner, even if someone else picks it up, they still won¡¯t be able to use it. Forcing another drop of blood on it will only make the Echo Bell directly destroy itself, and other people who have the bells I crafted in their hands will also be able to perceive it.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu dripped a drop of his own blood, and couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°Now, I finally understand why the sect¡¯s elders call Huarong Sword Immortal the light of Taoism. If you enter the secr world, I am afraid that there will be no road left for anyone else in the world.¡±

    Not only was his swordsmanship unique in the world, but his crafting was also so talented, if Lin Xuanzhi was willing to let the world see his craftsmanship talents, he was afraid that those who imed to be master craftsmen just because they could craft a few magic treasures would never dare to be proud anymore.

    In recent years, Lin Xuanzhi had heard a lot of ttery. Some were sincere, some were just following the trend, but Bai Yanqiu¡¯s beautiful words could be considered somewhat sincere.

    Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s skill which was now demonstrated in front of Bai Yanqiu was indeed enough for Bai Yanqiu to make such a judgment.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have other motives; he just wanted to take advantage of this chance to have more items beside him, and to give his people some confidence that they could leave the Tomb of Youshan alive. However, to say that he was the Light of Taoism was a bit exaggerated.

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly: ¡°It¡¯s just some small tricks. What¡¯s the big deal? The craftsman Dao is big and profound. I have only scratched the surface.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu was more convinced when he heard the words. Now this is the style of a real Master Craftsman.

    Beside him was Yan Tianhen, who, listening to someone praising Lin Xuanzhi, was naturally full of joy, thinking that Bai Yanqiu really had excellent eyesight.

    However, Yin Chongyue barely stopped himself from spitting out a mouthful of water, and he couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart: Lin Xuanzhi is still the same as before, pretending to be very cool. If I hadn¡¯t been with Lin Xuanzhi for a thousand years in the soul te before and if I didn¡¯t witness firsthand exactly how crazy and obsessed Lin Xuanzhi was when he was crafting weapons, I¡¯m afraid I would also regard this person as a natural and unparalleled crafting genius.

    Originally, Lin Xuanzhi had no talent for crafting. However, he had refined his own soul, adding an ancient forbidden curse to all of his seven souls and three spirits in order to create a craftsman soul fire, and only after doing this did he obtain the possibility of bing a master craftsman.

    However, even if Lin Xuanzhi had a thousand more years¡¯ worth of experience in crafting tools than others, Yin Chongyue nevertheless had to admit that not only was he hardworking, but he was also talented. In cultivation no matter what kind of path one took, talent basically determined everything else.

    When they reached the border of the Southeast Land, looking down from the flying boat, they could see that the scenery here waspletely different from the other Nine Lands. There were many bodies of water in the South, deserts in the North, and dangerous peaks in the West, and here in the East, there were more ins and mountains.

    This Southeast Land was thend with the most hills and vegetation, and wherever you looked, there was a sea of ??trees that stretched up and down one after another, as if it could spread to the end of the horizon. It was not all green; there were brown, yellow, red, and orange ones.

    This was the territory of the Southeast Spirit Emperor. It was said that the Spirit Emperor, who was from the Rong n, could innately control the spirits of nts and trees and could hear only the sounds of nature.

    The Rong n was not so much the ruler of and as they were a guardian. During the war of the Nine Lands, when the Royal Heavenly Capital switched rulers, the Rong n never participated in it, and the other Divine ns also knew the nature of the Rong n and thus did not deliberately trouble them.

    The Rong n, in the age of the gods tens of thousands of years ago, guarded a tree that reached all the way to the sky, and ever since the holy tree withered and the Puluo Mountain sunk, the Rong n began to guard every nt and tree in the Southeast Land, as well as that withered tree.

    There were rumors that the Rong n was waiting for the sacred Jianmu tree to regenerate new buds, and the road to the heavens would be connected once again, so they waited there for thousands of years. However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t mean to worship the mountain when he arrived at the territory of the Spirit Emperor.

    From a high vantage point, you couldn¡¯t see the end of the Southeast Land. In the colorful and vibrant surrounding, there was a ck hole-like depression in the ground.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at it for a moment and said, ¡°This should be the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    The Tomb of Youshan was a ce that had copsed and sunk into the ground.

    The Rong n once tried to descend from the sky to the core of the Tomb of Youshan. However, before they were even close to the surface, they were already blown away by a fierce hurricane that seemed to sh people thousands of times. Even falling from the border area would result in serious injuries. Since it was like that, the Rong n simply gave up on the Tomb of Youshan, ced many seals there, and forbade people from entering at will.

    Of course, because the Tomb of Youshan was once a sacred ce in the Southeast Land, the Rong n had never stopped exploring the Tomb of Youshan. There were even many rumors about the explosion of Youshan, which had attracted many desperate worshippers.

    Lin Xuanzhi and the others¡¯ flying boat directlynded in Dark Cloud City, the nearest city to the Tomb of Youshan.

    But even the so-called shortest distance was still thousands of miles away from the sunkennd, and there were many forks and bumpy roads along the way. It was easy to lose their way if they were careless.

    When they arrived at Dark Cloud City, Lin Xuanzhi first returned the flying boat to the store and redeemed the deposit. Then he said to the man who was taking care of the flying boat: ¡°Dare to ask this Taoist friend, if you want to go to the edge of the Tomb of Youshan, what kind of transportation is the most suitable one?¡±

    When the man heard that, he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a gaze that wasn¡¯t quite right. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi with disbelief and replied, ¡°Foreigners, you havee a long way to go to the Tomb of Youshan? I advise you not to go. That ce is cursed. After you go in, you will never have a chance toe out.¡±

    Another local who rented a flying boat next to him heard the words, and raised his head to look at Lin Xuanshi; he smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t look like a stupid person, so why do you want to do stupid things? Why don¡¯t you go and ask someone within Dark Cloud City ¡ª who would be willing to approach thatnd of death?¡±

    Lin Xuanshi had some ideas in his heart. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m from a foreign country, and I¡¯ve heard a lot about the copse of Youshan, but I know that the Rong n has sneaked into it many times and could still leave. So I want to try my luck.¡±

    ¡°People from the Rong n...¡± The local person thought about it and immediately showed some horror. He looked around and saw that the guards on patrol were far away, then he lowered his voice and said, ¡°In this ce, you dare to mention the Spirit Emperor¡¯s n like this, are you not afraid of dying?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I mention their n?¡±

    The local man said: ¡°You look like an outsider, so let¡¯s put it this way, don¡¯t talk about the Divine ns¡¯ affairs, and don¡¯t ask about the spirit n. The spirit n dislikes people discussing their family¡¯s private matters. Someone had mentioned the spirit n on the road before and they were heard by the guards on patrol. As a result, they were dragged down to the big prison and died in prison a few dayster.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°There is actually such a crazy thing?¡±

    The local nodded with lingering fear and said, ¡°However, some Divine n family members are still good, and the Spirit Emperor is good, but his disciples of the same n are not necessarily good people.¡±

    Speaking of this, the local realized that he had said too much, and after renting a flying boat, he hurriedly left in panic. Lin Xuanzhi also left, deep in thought.

    Back at the inn, Lin Xuanzhi had reunited with Yan Tianhen and the others.

    Yan Tianhen said: ¡°I asked around just now. If you want to go to the Tomb of Youshan, you have to go through a swamp, a demonic forest, and many mountain roads. There are barriers made by the Rong n on the upper levels, so you can¡¯t fly with the sword; you can only run on the ground. We¡¯d better find a guide who knows the way, and have them take us. Otherwise, it will take quite a while to reach the Tomb of Youshan; It is also very possible to get lost.¡±

 Chapter 622 - Mercenary Guide

    <h4>Chapter 622 - Mercenary Guide</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    Yin Chongyue nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard almost the same news. Moreover, I¡¯ve heard that some people of the Rong n often sneak into the Tomb of Youshan ande out alive more than once. They likely have a lot of information that we can inquire about.¡±

    Yin Nian blinked and said, ¡°I also went to buy some information. It¡¯s said that Rong Zhishui, the Rong n main branch member who is most likely to be the next Spirit Emperor of the spirit n, seemed to be frequently going to the Tomb of Youshantely. If we can meet him halfway, we can ask him for information and avoid detours.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment, and then he said, ¡°Let¡¯s make some adjustments here for the time being. In the next few days, everyone will ask for news of the Tomb of Youshan separately. The more detailed information we get, the better. Let¡¯s also find out which mercenary regiment in the city is the most reliable, and let them act as guides to lead us into the mountains.¡±

    There were indeed many local mercenary regiments who were willing to take on the work of bringing these stupid foreigners who were not afraid of death into the mountains.

    Moreover, their conditions were very consistent ¡ª at most they only took people to the open area ten miles away from the Tomb of Youshan. Even if the mission was notpleted, all the mercenary fees must be paid in one go before leaving.

    After all, these mercenaries also braved the dangers in order to bring people into the Tomb of Youshan.

    Even if they didn¡¯t go inside, the extremely dangerous environment in the surroundings meant they had to constantly risk their lives.

    Lin Xuanzhi found a mercenary regiment that had cooperated with Reincarnation Pce in the past. Reincarnation Pce had businesses spread across the entire Nine Lands, and it cooperated with many mercenary groups. This mercenary regiment was named ¡°Berserk Sword¡±. The regiment once helped Reincarnation Pce escort a batch of extremely expensive goods, and these goods were delivered to the destination untouched.

    The head of the Berserk Sword mercenary group was a short man. He was carrying a palm-wide, long de in his hand. When Lin Xuanzhi saw him, he was picking his teeth with the knife.

    Seeing Lin Xuanzhi, the shortmander narrowed his eyes, while several subordinates around him were staring straight. There were so many beauties in Southeast Land, but it was rare to see a man so beautiful as this.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the Tomb of Youshan, would you be willing to take this mission?¡±

    A few people who were very eager to move immediately changed their expressions and snuffed out their improper thoughts ¡ª after all, those who wanted to go to the Tomb of Youshan were either those noble sons of the aristocratic families who held the Rong n¡¯s entry permit, or those desperate ones who just wanted to try their luck inside.

    Among the top ten forbidden areas in the Nine Lands, the Tomb of Youshan ranked third. Normal people would not want to go, as long as they weren¡¯t crazy.

    Themander of the group put down his de, stood up, looked at Lin Xuanzhi, and asked, ¡°Brother, why are you so tired of living that you insist on going to that dead ce?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I have nothing to do. I want to take a stroll.¡±

    Themander immediatelyughed. Heughed loudly for a while, then quieted down and said, ¡°We can take the mission, but we have our own rules. Pay the full amount of the fee upfront, and we can only send you ten miles outside of the Tomb of Youshan. Our brothers will not enter the tomb.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked calmly, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡±

    Themander said, ¡°It depends on how many people you have.¡±

    ¡°There are seven people in all.¡±

    Among the remaining three people, Taotian was on Bai Yanqiu¡¯s head in the form of a flower hairpin during the journey. The Yin and Yang Umbres could go into the umbre, so it was enough to just carry an umbre with them.

    Themander gave a price.

    This figure was slightly higher than other mercenary regiments, but in many cases, a higher price meant a higher quality of service. Lin Xuanzhi also did not engage in haggling for the price, and said, ¡°After three days, can we go on the road?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Xuanzhi was quick, themander also quickly replied, ¡°Yes. Three dayster, I¡¯ll see you outside the city.¡±

    After returning to the inn, Lin Xuanzhi and the others gathered together to share information.

    ¡°In fact, in the past few days, I didn¡¯t find much useful news.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and said, ¡°Everyone only said that the Tomb of Youshan is terrifying, but they can¡¯t say why specifically.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave a hum, and said lightly, ¡°It is terrifying because too many people entered but never came out. Simrly, they cannot tell what¡¯s so terrifying about the ce because almost all of those people who went in never came out.¡±

    Yin Chongyue wondered, ¡°If we can recruit someone from the Rong n, we can get more information.¡±

    If there was anyone in this world who could survive after entering, the Rong n was probably the only one in this world. From this aspect, the Rong n was indeed extremely tough.

    ¡°If I want to find the Rong n, I¡¯ll have to disguise myself.¡± Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°The Divine ns have an agreement to each other not to enter the forbidden ces of other Lands at will. If I¡¯m caught, it would really be shameful.¡±

    ¡°It might not be shameful, but I¡¯m afraid your dad¡¯s heart won¡¯t be able to stand it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    The fact that Yan Tianhen came to the Tomb of Youshan was naturally kept secret from Yan Zhonghua and You Ming from beginning to end. If the two of them knew, they would send someone to tie Yan Tianhen up and bring him back directly, and he would never be allowed to enter such deadly ces without authorization.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want them to worry, so he didn¡¯t n to tell them from beginning to end. Another reason was that Yan Tianhen felt that his life was tough, and he would never die so easily.

    Bai Yanqiu heard this and smiled. ¡°I pity all the parents in the world.¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°In that case, we don¡¯t have to think about it anymore. We can buy some local products here in the next few days and go straight into the mountains.¡±

    It was useless to wander around here, so everyone didn¡¯t waste time.

    Three dayster, Lin Xuanzhi and the rest of thepany met with the Berserk Sword mercenary regiment outside the city. Lin Xuanzhi paid the full amount, and the Berserk Sword mercenary group had already pulled the carriage.

    The one pulling the carriage was a demonic beast with the body of a horse and the face of a human. This demonic beast had a strong body and was more than twice as tall as a normal horse. Its body was covered with hard scales and it had two curved and erected horns on its head. It looked extremely different.

    Themander asked them to get on the carriage and said, ¡°If you want to save time, you have to go by carriage. This is a member of our mercenary regiment, a descendant of the human and the demon horse n. If he starts running, he can reach his destination in three days.¡±

    It was the first time that Yan Tianhen had seen such a demonic beast. He couldn¡¯t help but nce twice, but he didn¡¯t think much about it, so he turned and got on the spacious carriage.

    The carriage could amodate over ten people, and there were not too many people in the mercenary group. They mainly preferred quality over quantity, so the mercenaries and the employer were in the same vehicle. The regimentmander exined in advance, ¡°Don¡¯t open the curtains on the way and look out. You just close your eyes and stuff your head in. You will be sent to the ce in three days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s out there?

    Themander bared his teeth and said, ¡°There is something that can scare you to pee.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡± No good...now I¡¯m even more curious.

    On the way, themander of the regiment didn¡¯t ask much, but he also didn¡¯t make the atmosphere heavy and awkward without saying a word.

    He picked his teeth while saying, ¡°You all seem to be gentle and polite. Why do you insist on going to that kind of deadly ce?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we go to the Tomb of Youshan even if we are gentle and polite?¡±

    The head of the group bared his teeth a bit sullenly and asked, ¡°Little brother, do you know what kinds of peoplee to the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen guessed, ¡°Those who want to make a fortune?¡±

    Themander replied, ¡°One type is the Rong n, and the other type is desperate people.¡±

    The Rong n explored the tomb because of their mission and responsibilities. On the other hand, those desperate ones entered because they were desperate, and they could only bet everything on this ce. After all, everyone knew that the more forbidden a ce was, the more likely it was to produce peerless treasures.

    Themander then said, ¡°Many of those on the official wanted list havee to the Tomb of Youshan. A small part of them died on the road, and most of them never came out again after they entered.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave a tut-tut and said, ¡°Then Commander, can you tell us, have you ever seen someonee out?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen anyone with my own eyes.¡± The head of the regiment really knew a little bit. ¡°But other members of the mercenary regiment said that they had seen a well-dressed young mane out of the Tomb of Youshan. He looked intact and uninjured, and his appearance was extremely beautiful, but after he came out, he disappeared, andter we don¡¯t know whether this was real.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised a brow slightly. ¡°If he can walk out intact, his cultivation base must be extremely high.¡±

    The head of the regiment¡¯s not-so-good-looking face gave a slightly weird smile. ¡°This is not necessarily true. I have heard the old people say that in the years when the Tomb of Youshan had notpletely sunk like today, there were still some people who could go in. As long as they ate dead human flesh from childhood, they could avoid the monsters in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shivered inexplicably.

    The carriage bumped into something and almost flew up. Lin Xuanzhi quickly grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Sit down firmly.¡±

    Yin Nian fell on Bai Yanqiu¡¯s body, and Bai Yanqiu reached out his hand to straighten him up.

    The curtain next to him was opened by a corner. Yin Nian was caught off guard upon seeing the scene outside. His eyes widened, his scalp went numb, his mouth opened up to scream, and he almost jumped up. Bai Yanqiu immediately pulled the curtain close and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand was itchy. When others didn¡¯t let him see, his curiosity became even stronger, and his backhand was faster as he pulled up the curtain around him. Looking out, he immediately shivered.

    The moonlight outside was faint and the light was dim, but the people standing around were rotted from their heads to the soles of their feet. Their hair was loose and their hands were raised toward the front, standing stupefied like zombies: the direction was towards... the carriage.

    Their pairs of eyes, which were either scarlet red or hollow ck, looked extremely terrifying, as if they were about to rush over in the next second and tear them to pieces. Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice stuck on his throat.

    Themander couldn¡¯t helpughing when he saw Yan Tianhen stiffly pull the curtain back down. ¡°I told you not to look out, but you just had to ignore my advice. These are all a mirage. Those people are not real. It was said that they are things that are reflected from the Tomb of Youshan. Even if you rush over them, nothing will happen, but if it is the night of the full moon, these zombies will be resurrected. At that time, no one will be able to escape.¡±

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty and did not dare to look outside anymore. The unknown was the most terrifying. Yan Tianhen felt this deeply.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Lin Xuanzhi knew that the scene just now had brought a great impact on Yan Tianhen, so he held his hand and said, ¡°Even if theye back to life, they¡¯re nothing more than people who had already died once. We will just let them die again.¡±

    The head of the regiment twitched his mouth, looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes and said nothing.

    This Berserk Sword mercenary group had probably walked this road many times already and led countless people here.

    They didn¡¯t stop along the way. They went around seven to eight times to find the safest way to send Lin Xuanzhi and the others to reach their destination.

    Naturally, they wouldn¡¯t send them to the edge of the Tomb of Youshan. When they reached an open space, they put down their employers. The task was done: they would never go further into the inner parts.

 Chapter 623 - Sunken Place

    <h4>Chapter 623 - Sunken ce</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea</i></h6>

    Themander looked at the night and said, ¡°Although we met by chance, I still advice you that the Tomb of Youshan is a ce of curse. It is said that the reason why this ce fell down waspletely due to the fact that a heavenly god had put the seal of blood curse on the ancient demons here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you for reminding us. It¡¯s just that we have already arrived here, so we have no reason to go back the same way.¡±

    Themander nodded and did not persuade him much anymore. He gave Lin Xuanzhi a bone whistle and said, ¡°If you cane out alive, blow this bone whistle and I will pick you up.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Thank you.¡±

    Themander waved his hand and took hisrades into the carriage, and the man-horse shook his hooves and went back.

    Although there was still some distance from the Tomb of Youshan, looking forward from here, they could already see the ck hole that seemed to be able to devour all life in the world.

    ¡°Look at the sky,¡± Yin Nian said.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his head. At this time, the sky had be a bloody red. There were three miserable white moons hanging in the East. One of them was shaped like a machete, one was round, and the other one seemed to have been bitten by the heavenly dog ¡ª a corner was missing.

    A blood red sky was an inauspicious sign for people in the world of immortal cultivation; this was the color that the demons in the demon world would prefer.

    In the nine years since Yan Tianhen came to the Nine Lands, he once went to the Demon Realm with You Ming. However, even in the Demon Realm, the sky seemed to be filled with fire and clouds. It was a bit beautiful and confusing, probably because there were still distinct clear clouds in the sky.

    But the sky here was red as if it was about to drip blood, and when they looked around them, the atmosphere gradually became thick and bloody. The cepletely turned into thick ck where they could not see the end.

    This should be a more terrifying ce than the Demon Realm.

    The Tomb of Youshan was like an enormous bloody maw, and it was like a whirlpool from hell. When people looked at it, their whole body would be cold and afraid, and they would want to turn around and leave immediately.

    When they arrived, the Yin and Yang Umbres emerged from the umbre.

    The Yang Umbre said, ¡°We entered from herest time. If we go straight ahead, we can see a path that seems to be a trail. If we go down that path for ten hours, we can reach the first huge depression.¡±

    Yin Umbre¡¯s eyes were a little grave. ¡°That ce is a cliff. Before, I came with a live chicken. I threw it down, and only a few secondster, I heard the scream of a live chicken then was immediately reced by the sound of chewing, so Gege and I did not intend to continue.¡±

    Yin Chongyue had already drawn his sword; his eyes were cold as he looked at the unknown in front of him. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see personally what¡¯s inside this Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi came, he had nned for the worst, but the worst n did not include dying here.

    Everyone got ready. All life-saving things like magical weapons, talismans, pills, etc., were all put in the most convenient ce, waiting to be used in time in case of an ident.

    Under the guidance of the Yin and Yang Umbres, Lin Xuanzhi and the others soon came to the entrance of the path which was said to have been walked on. Surrounded by a dark and dense forest, these dark and disorderly leaves looked like ck due to the dim light. The path was very messy. Looking forward, you could see that the surrounding bushes had blocked the path. There had never been a path to the Tomb of Youshan. They had to create a path themselves.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I will lead in the front, Ah Hen will follow me.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the back.¡±

    Nobody had an objection to this arrangement. Among all the people present, Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue had the highest cultivation level.

    Just after walking for a short time, Hu Po, who had returned to his tiger form, sniffed the soil on the ground and said with disgust, ¡°Master, there is dead air in the soil here. It smells so bad.¡±

    Ah Bai also raised his head and climbed up to Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder with his short legs. He said with a howl, ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable and rotten here.¡±

    Demonic beasts were more sensitive to the environment than people.

    Hu Po rubbed his paws and looked at Lin Xuanzhi in front of him. Yan Tianhen saw this, bent over to pick Hu Po up, rubbed his fur, and said, ¡°Dage has to lead the way, don¡¯t disturb him.¡±

    Hu Po obediently let Yan Tianhen hold him.

    Yin Umbre let out a sneer, ¡°How old are you? You¡¯re still acting like a baby.¡±

    Hu Po made a very fierce expression at him.

    Taotian transformed into a human upon entering here, and walked in front of Yin Nian, in the center of the team.

    Taotian covered his nose with disgust and said, ¡°The miasma here is too heavy. I definitely would not choose to take root in this kind of ce.¡±

    Yin Nian said, ¡°You don¡¯t want to stay in the auspicious treasurend of Ethereal City and instead, insisted oning here with us and risking your life. Do you have a pit in your head?¡±

    Taotian didn¡¯t mind Yin Nian¡¯s unpleasant words. He said, ¡°Ethereal City is too boring. The outside is still more interesting. I haven¡¯t seen such a dark tree yet.¡±

    Yin Nian wanted tough at Taotian¡¯s ignorance. Suddenly, a rancid smell came from the darkness. Yin Chongyue shot a sharp cold light quickly at the tree from the side, and cut the snake that rushed towards Yin Nian into two parts.

    ¡°<i>Pooh ¨C Pooh</i>¡± ¨C ck blood sshed all over the floor.

    Yin Nian was startled. Before he could speak, he saw the trees beside him. There were stiff thick rope-like things on them. They had t triangr heads, and their bodies were like snakes. But they had more feet than snakes, and their skin had lots of lumps, as if they had tumors.

    All these snake-like things were staring at these intruders with their evil little scarlet eyes, as if all of them would rush out in an instant, and they densely covered the trees.

    Yin Nian, ....Ahhhhhhh! In this case, there¡¯s nothing to wait for.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly remembered that when he wrote to Xuan Wushe a few days ago, he mentioned the Tomb of Youshan. Xuan Wushe told him that in a ce that never saw the light of day, the aura of living people would attract the attention of these demonic beasts who remained dormant in the dark all the year round, just like bees were naturally attracted by nectar. The snakes seem to be waiting for a signal to attack.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, chose to strike first. His sword light was the signal of an attack. The Zhige sword broke through the air, and the first two rows of snakes were cut into several sections and sloppily fell down from the tree.

    When the signal was sent out, everyone joined the battle.

    The snakes also hissed and attacked these outsiders nonstop. Although their t heads looked small, if they were opened, you would find that the mouth of these snakes was actually as big as an arm. In the big mouth, a slender tongue stretched out, and a ck bug the size of a thumb flew out.

    Lin Xuanzhi watched as a bug rushed straight to Yan Tianhen. He used the air to pinch it with his left hand and threw the insect on the tree next to him. The tree, which was as thick as three people, caught fire in an instant and became ashes in the blink of an eye. The snake-like things that were entwined on it had no chance to escape, so they were burned to ashes.

    ¡°What the hell was that?¡° Yin Nian howled with fear as he killed the snakes.

    ¡°Never seen them before.¡± Yin Chongyue was protecting him by the side. After a few palm moves, arge swath of snake-like things flew out; he said, ¡°But there are simr insects in the Demon Realm, which are called fireflies.¡±

    ¡°Everyone, be careful, don¡¯t touch that kind of bug.¡±

    As Lin Xuanzhi said this, he and Yan Tianhen made a big move. Fierce gales of sword Qi coiled around the burning Yin me Whip, like a ck fire dragon, and darted into the snake group at full speed. It aimed for the ces where there were many snakes, as if it had eyes of its own. The shrill scream suddenly sounded in the wild mountains, and the burning sound was endless.

    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Yin Chongyue snapped his fingers and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Very tacit cooperation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his hands excitedly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve wanted to do this for a long time, but this attack is too destructive that I can¡¯t find any ce to use it. Today I can finally use it to take them out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi watched him and just smiled.

    Although these snakes were not difficult to handle, it made them realize the danger of the Tomb of Youshan, which made these people, who were not optimistic to begin with, feel deeper pressure.

    Next, on the way down, Lin Xuanzhi and the others all paid the utmost attention to their surroundings for fear of being attacked.

    Fortunately, it was still the outermost edge of the tomb. It couldn¡¯t be considered the actual Tomb of Youshan. Although the road was dark and bumpy, the demons living in the dark here were not powerful. Although there were no fewer than ten sneak attacks along the way, under the double protection of Lin Xuanzhi and Yin Chongyue, all the dangers were turned into a breeze and the enemy was quickly wiped out.

    The deeper they went inside, the stronger the malevolent Qi and miasma there was.

    Taotian¡¯s reaction was the most obvious. He was a nt spirit. He had the deepest sensitivity to the soil and air. If the soil in a direction had the most hidden filthy things, he would be the first to find out and warn people to avoid that ce.

    In this way, they saved a lot of effort.

    Ten hourster, the vignt people finally reached the cliff valley mentioned by the Yin and Yang Umbres.

    The bottom of the cliff and deep valley could not be seen, but from the top, it was covered with the branches of the trees, which extended out for thousands of miles, and the thick and hard vines spread along the trunk towards the front, crisscrossing and entangled together, which meant people couldn¡¯t even see the sky clearly.

    ¡°This is the deepest point that Little Yin and I reached when we came to the sitest time.¡± Looking at the cliff under which countless sharp vines were nting up, the Yang Umbre said, ¡°It gave us a very bad feeling here. Originally, the Yin and Yang Umbres were pathways that connected the Yang Realm to the underworld, but the death Qi here is even worse than that of the underworld.¡±

    The Yang Umbre didn¡¯t need to mention it; Lin Xuanzhi had already felt the desperate, depressive, and icy aura ¡ª it was an aura that contained a mixture of death, decay, and malevolence.

    The trees here were crawling with moss everywhere, and there were withered and old branches hugging white skeletons. They were tightly attached to the trunk, and the branches were deeply stabbed into the bones. It seemed that they could see the picture of the people who had set foot into the forest being devoured by the branches as cannon fodders.

    Yin Chongyue took out a scroll from the storage ring. After opening it, he squinted at it for a while and said, ¡°If this map is correct, Youshan should have been formed after the Puluo Mountain and all the mountains within a thousand miles sunk down. The blood cypress tree was originally in the center of the mountain, and I¡¯m afraid, even now, it is still in the center.¡±

    With that, Yin Chongyue looked up and looked forward.

 Chapter 624 - Creative Solution

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Creative Solution</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea</i></h6>

    There was no light in front of him, and he couldn¡¯t see anything. Yan Tianhen leaned over his head and looked curiously. He was surprised and said, ¡°Senior, it¡¯s really good that you have brought this kind of thing.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Otherwise, do you really think that your Dage and I came here unprepared to court death?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also looked at the map again. This map was a sketch of the Puluo Mountain period. Now the terrains had greatly changed, and manyndmarks had almostpletely disappeared. Although it had reference value, it couldn¡¯t be relied onpletely.

    ¡°We have to go down in the end. Let¡¯s explore the way first.¡± Then Lin Xuanzhi turned to Hu Po and said, ¡°Throw that rabbit down.¡±

    In Hu Po¡¯s mouth, there was a demonic rabbit that suddenly attacked them on the way. The rabbit was half dead, with a pair of scarlet eyes ring at Hu Po. Hu Po came forward and spat the rabbit on the ground. But before it could get up and run away, he pped the rabbit with one paw and threw it down.

    The rabbit uttered a cry of horror, and they saw a thick vine soaring from below, leaving only a bloody mist in front of everyone where the rabbit used to be.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Yin Nian swallowed hard, and said, ¡°This damn... is a really good hunter.¡±

    Taotian shivered and turned into a peach blossom branch, swiftly inserting itself in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ck hair. Along the way, he had already seen who the real boss was. Yan Tianhen nced at the peach blossom, but he didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to it at this time.

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Can you see the cultivation level?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It has a very strong force and fast reflexes. It¡¯s at least Profound Realm. However, we can only see the power that these things disy in the face of very weak enemies, so we can¡¯t gauge its full power.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°These demonic vines are not one or two, but an uncountable number.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How about using the swords to fly?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi refuted, ¡°Who can guarantee that there will be nothing in the air?¡±

    Yin Chongyue touched his chin and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we test it out?¡±

    The fire whistle was like a meteor, rushing forward with a howling sound, and it also brought some bright blue light. A blue flower exploded in the sky. Before everyone could take a closer look at it, a ck figure soared up from the valley, pping its wings and flying high into the sky. It opened its long mouth and a stronger fire spewed out towards the fire whistle. In the next instant, arge snake-like mutated beast stood up from nowhere and swallowed the big bird. Immediately afterwards, countless vines rushed towards the giant snake at the same time, stabbing into the snake¡¯s skin and flesh covered with scales. The giant snake was enraged by the pain, roaring and twisting vigorously, trying to break free from the bondage of these vines.

    All the vines were torn off, and a thick blood colored nt liquid gushed out. When it sprayed on the skin and flesh of the giant snake, it turned into the most corrosive liquid, and burned the body of the giant snake full of ck pus holes. Then these vines seemed to be drained of life and softened. But immediately the second batch of vines rushed up to stab into the giant snake¡¯s corroded wound. Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands of vines finally wrapped the giant snake into a huge cocoon. It couldn¡¯t move at all. After a few shaking wails, the cocoon soon copsed, as if it had been sucked dry, and in fact, the giant snake had indeed been sucked dry.

    The vines ate all the essence of the giant snake, then retreated towards the mountain wall. Lin Xuanzhi and the others watched the giant snake, left with only a bloody skin, crashed down.

    All this happened in an instant.

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Everyone fell silent again.

    This was truly a world where the weak ate the strong, and there was still a big difference from the outside world. Yin Nian was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses, swallowed with difficulty, and asked, ¡°Do we really have to go down from here?¡±

    Yin Umbre answered, ¡°Gege and I have already checked the surroundings. In any case, here should be the most suitable ce to go down.¡±

    Yin Nian asked, ¡°Why?

    Yin Umbre replied, ¡°Because the terrain is the lowest here, look over there¨C¡±

    He pointed to the other side and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you see that over there is more than a hundred meters higher than this side?¡±

    Yin Nian still had hope, ¡°Even if it is a hundred meters higher, there won¡¯t necessarily be as many demonic nts climbing on this cliff.¡±

    The Yin Umbre let Yin Nian try it by himself. In order to make Yin Nian give up, everyone followed Yin Nian and climbed to the peak with a little difficulty. They tried the same way and the results were the same, and everyone returned in defeat.

    Just the man-eating nts that hung on the cliffs all year round were enough to stop the vast majority of people from their first adventure. However, it was also not a safe choice to stay here for a long time, because ording to the observations of the umbres previously, although this Tomb of Youshan was perpetually shrouded in darkness, it was still affected by the passage of time. If a certain period of time passed, the demonic beasts and demons that had been petrified or buried in the ground woulde back to life and indiscriminately attack any living creature. At that time, the Yin and Yang Umbres only survived by hiding inside the umbre so that the monsters could not find any living creatures, and finally escaped.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te space was thestyer of protection. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi did not intend to use the soul te, because the soul te was a space that had been nourished by spiritual Qi for countless years and had been refined through an astronomical amount of primal essence. What it was most afraid of was a ce full of evil spirits like this. If he used it here, the spiritual Qi inside would wither quickly, and all the mountains, rivers, and nts would be destroyed. Thus, it was ast resort.

    Now that the matter had reached this point, they could either continue forward or turn back.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If we want to go down, we must use some magical treasures.¡± Then he continued, ¡°If anyone wants to leave, it is still not toote. If we actually descend, I am afraid there will be no turning back then.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu shook his head. ¡°Come on. We are already here. How can we go back empty-handed? I still want to see if there are any rare treasures in it that make my mother unable to put down the idea ofing to the Tomb of Youshan for her whole life.¡±

    The Yin and Yang Umbres had a lifetime contract with Lin Xuanzhi, and the two tiger cubs belong to Yan Tianhen. Naturally they couldn¡¯t run. Of course, Yin Chongyue would protect Yin Nian.

    Everyone nced at Taotian, who had joined the party inexplicably.

    Taotian liked to make peaches when he was nervous. As soon as the peach appeared on his hand, he couldn¡¯t help but take a few bites. This action looked very cute.

    Bai Yanqiu looked at Taotian and said, ¡°Taotian, the soil and air here are not suitable for you. If you want to go back, I will send you out.¡±

    After a few more bites, Taotian shook his head vigorously and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back. After I go back, I won¡¯t have anyone to talk to. They just want to kidnap me or sell me. I won¡¯t go back.¡±

    Yin Nian threatened him and said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll lose your life if you go down with us. Did you see that giant snake just now? Maybe you¡¯ll be just like that thing, and you¡¯ll be a peach pit all of a sudden.¡±

    Taotian¡¯s eyes grew wide and as expected, gave a pair of frightened expressions. He immediately went to hide behind Bai Yanqiu.

    Yin Chongyue gave a ¡®Tut¡¯, grabbed Yin Nian¡¯s ear, and said, ¡°Little rabbit, did I allow you to scare people? You¡¯ve got guts now.¡±

    Everyone agreed that since they had already nocked the arrow, they could not turn back. Whoever regretted would be a silly fool. So Lin Xuanzhi took out an array te from his storage ring. The so-called array te meant that countlessyers of arrays had been engraved onto the te, and they could choose whichever array they wanted to use.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s use the teleportation array and try to avoid these things.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. But how can you guarantee that there will be no monsters in the ce where the teleportation array willnd?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and said calmly, ¡°That depends on luck. Besides, with our strength, some mobs can still be cleared.¡±

    Yin Chongyue thought this method was good.

    Yin Chongyue asked again, ¡°Is this teleportation array reliable? Who made it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Shuo Xue made it.¡±

    Yin Chongyue nodded. ¡°Then it is reliable.¡±

    Shuo Xue was Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Snow Envoy, and his skill for escaping was first-rate. The teleportation arrays he made were especially detailed and easy to use. Lin Xuanzhi drew out several teleportation arrays from the te and ced them forward one by one. The arrays shed aplex golden pattern in the air, and it disappeared before the man-eating nts could move. There was a nightmare nt that wanted to swallow it, but when it got there, it found that there was nothing, so it could onlye back in defeat. The shorter the distance of the teleportation array, the faster the teleportation speed. Lin Xuanzhi did not hesitate toy down dozens of teleportation arrays, which made others feel heartbroken at the expenditure.

    The golden arrays flickered in the dark night, and when they reached below, Lin Xuanzhi could no longer see where the arrays were being ced anymore, but from time to time he could hear the roar and bite of wild beasts.

    In dark ces, where there was some light, it would be the most dazzling existence. When thest teleportation array was ced, Lin Xuanzhi slightly narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°This cliff is at least ten thousand feet high. After we go down,ing up again will also be a problem.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down first and talk about that problemter. I heard that the blood cypress tree can almost reach the sky. If we find the blood cypress tree, we may be able toe up by climbing the blood cypress.¡±

    Yin Nian couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°You are too naive. The blood cypress tree is an ancient holy thing. After being buried here, you don¡¯t know how many monsters have been nourished by it. Maybe those monsters are more terrifying than the ones here.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said lightly.

    Yan Tianhen pondered and said, ¡°What Yin Nian said is reasonable. Dage, do you have any of these arrays left?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took him by the hand and said, ¡°Naturally. If I don¡¯t do my best to prepare, how can I dare to bring you to this man-eating ce?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen holding hands and raised his eyebrows slightly but did not say much. Some things were no longer important at this time.

    The teleportation array had already been set. Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In the teleportation array, no magical weapons or spiritual Qi can be used. I have ced a total of 32 teleportation arrays here. Everyone, count the number in your heart. When we arrive at thest teleportation array, remember to prepare the sharpest weapons in advance. I¡¯m afraid we will have several tough battles to fight.¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po had the strongest offensive power in their tiger cub forms, so they did not transform into human forms again. The Yin and Yang Umbres followed Lin Xuanzhi and made a protective appearance.

    Afterpleting the preparations, everyone stepped into the teleportation array under their feet.

 Chapter 625 - Seas Becoming Mulberry Fields

    <h4>Chapter 625 - Seas Bing Mulberry Fields</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    Afterpleting the preparations, everyone stepped into the teleportation array under their feet. The teleportation array connected, lighting up one by one, just like exploding fireworks in the air. However, it was fleeting and frequently lit up between teleportation arrays. For the people concerned, it was definitely not any kind of good feeling. Even though Lin Xuanzhi already reached the Earth Realm, he was quickly and frequently teleported around, making him dizzy, not to mention others¡¯ reactions. When teleporting, the surrounding scenery couldn¡¯t be seen, and there was only a distant light ahead of them. In the seemingly endless darkness, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There are five left, everyone get ready.¡±

    Everyone responded in session.

    Soon, they passed the bottomless cliff.

    The instant thest teleportation array appeared close to the ground, Lin Xuanzhi grasped the Zhige sword, and as soon as his line of sight recovered, his sword burst through the array, and with a bottomless green light, killed the humanoid monsters lying in ambush to attack, mincing them all to death.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    He silently withdrew the Yin me whip in his hand.

    Their luck was still considered not bad. They didn¡¯t fall into muddy swamps or into any strange ces. There was hard ck soil at their feet, surrounded by trees with strange shapes that seemingly made people tremble.

    After receiving the first wave of attacks, those upright humanoid monsters all came running towards their way. A rotten stench hit their noses.

    When Yin Chongyue saw thousands of monsters, he couldn¡¯t help but feel numb and shouted, ¡°Run to the middle quickly!¡±

    They took up arms and worked together to deal with these things. Suddenly, there was a turbulence on the ground, which seemed like an earthquake. Lin Xuanzhi had an ominous premonition. He pulled Yan Tianhen and shouted a single word ¡°Run¡±, and immediately flew on his sword. He flew over the heads of those monsters, and others followed suit and ran out as fast as possible.

    They were not the only ones who felt the danger and ran away. Those humanoid monsters that originally seemed to be without restraint also seemed to have received some kind of stimtion. Then, while screaming, they started to run towards the depths. However, after only a candle wick of time, the originally hard ground was suddenly upturned, and reddish-brown liquid sprayed out, more and more, and soon covered arge area. Thend sunk, eroded by the corrosive liquid, and slowly fell into the water. And those monsters who ran like crazy were swallowed by this unknown water. One by one, they whined and wailed bitterly. From head to feet, they soon disappeared in front of the group.

    When he saw this, Yan Tianhen involuntarily gripped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand.

    Before long, the originally vastnd had already turned into a boundless red ocean, and all the living things had beenpletely swallowed up by red water.

    In one day, mulberry fields turned into the sea. Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Exactly what kind of ce is this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be that simple. Let¡¯s stay away from the surface of theke.¡±

    They just flew to a high ce, and suddenly arge soaring sound came from the water. A fish monster with hundreds of feet rushed out of the water, and in a blink of an eye flew higher than Lin Xuanzhi and the others. However, in the next second, a monster in the shape of a dragon snake, which was evenrger in size, rushed out. The whole surface of the water was twisted with a heavy vortex with one breath of its big mouth. It sucked in a breath, and the fish monster was swallowed by it.

    Ah Bai¡¯s legs softened and his wings loosened, and he nearly fell down. Yan Tianhen quickly used his whip and wrapped it around Ah Bai, pulling him up.

    However, this slight movement alerted the dragon snake that originally wanted to sink down. It suddenly turned its head and stared towards them.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Other people, ¡°.....¡±

    The dragon snake sank down and the water¡¯s surface became calm again.

    Cold sweat appeared on Yin Nian¡¯s forehead and he said, ¡°Such a big monster is a bit scary. Who knows how many powerful things are hidden in the water.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s quickly leave this ce¨C be careful!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupil suddenly shrank, his left hand made a hand seal while his right hand grasped the sword and swiftly swung down. A sword light that spanned hundreds of meters chopped down, cutting off half the huge head of the dragon snake that suddenly rushed straight towards them from the water without warning!

    ¡°Mother ahhhh!¡± Yin Nian cried out as he began to sh his sword over and over. Yan Tianhen also had a handful of Yin fireballs, aiming them all at the big wound of the head being cut off.

    This dragon snake twisted violently in pain, and its body, which was originally hidden in the water, kept thrashing around, stirring up the water and shaking the earth. Many monsters that were originally hidden in the water were stirred up. They looked strange, but most of them had no eyes. They originally smelled human flesh and wanted to fly up and attack Lin Xuanzhi and the others, but suddenly they seemed to smell the scent of this injured tyrant.

    As a result, the vast majority of monsters in the sea rushed towards the seriously injured dragon snake and hung on its body, constantly biting it. Even if some of them were thrown off, more monsters rushed forward. Finally, the dragon snake itself was in danger and no longer had the energy to pay attention to Lin Xuanzhi and the others any more. When they saw that the dragon snake had been wrapped up in monsters and was unable to attack them, they ran far away, killing the asional monsters in the sea who foolishly attacked them.

    After running for a whole hour, they finally saw the edge of the sea. There was another cliff at the end of the sea. From a distance, because the cliff was a critical intersection of the sea and mulberry fields, it looked very clean. At least there were no horrible climbing vines.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp eyes saw a high hanging cave and he immediately shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s go over to the cave, hurry!¡±

    The exhausted peoplended in the cave one after another, and after confirming that there were no monsters in the cave, they copsed to the ground one by one. They ran and attacked the entire way, which was enough to leave Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian empty of spiritual Qi.

    If it weren¡¯t for the support of Yan Tianhen¡¯s medicinal pills, which could instantly replenish their spiritual Qi, he and Yin Nian would probably have dragged everyone down.

    Yin Nian copsed on the ground like a dead dog, gasping for breath and said, ¡°Your... your medicinal pill is too fucking incredible. The Qi contained in those pills can probably be weighed by the catties, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart started hurting as soon as those medicinal pills were mentioned. He looked at the top of the cave with empty eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t bring it up, I had to spend hundreds of mid-grade spirit stones just to get enough spiritual nts for one pill. It took ten days to half a month to refine just one bottle, and now it¡¯s practically gone.¡±

    This time, it was not only him and Yin Nian, but also the two tiger cubs who also ate a lot.

    Yin Chongyue nced at the two of them as he learned against the mountain and smiled. ¡°Do you realize the benefits of having high cultivation now?¡± He and Lin Xuanzhi still had enough spiritual Qi to spare.

    The Yin and Yang Umbres were weapon spirits and had high cultivation to begin with, so they were not too tired.

    Yan Tianhen and Yin Nian were sprawled on the ground. They then looked at Ah Bai and Hu Po lying sprawled around like them, and then looked at the others, who were still sitting very dignifiedly cross legged or leaning on the mountain wall, and suddenly felt a sense of shame at the same time.

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, groaned, and got up. He thenid down on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cross leggedp. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s faintly-open eyes and said, ¡°Thankfully, Dage urged me to cultivate before, otherwise, today I wouldn¡¯t be able to even reach this level.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi contributed the most. Not only did he need to navigate and cut open a path, but he also had to handle the monsters that jumped out one by one. At this time, a few strands of his long hair, which was originally tied up, were scattered in front of him, giving him the image of azy beauty.

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly smiled, raised his hand and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead, saying, ¡°I can urge you even more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Yes yes yes.¡±

    Yin Nian looked at Yan Tianhen shamelessly using his master¡¯s thigh as a headrest, and then looked at himself, lying on the ground, with no one caring for him, and suddenly had a sour taste in his mouth.

    Yin Nian secretly nced at Bai Yanqiu. If there was anyone among them whose performance was the most incredible and hard to believe, it was definitely Bai Yanqiu.

    ¡°You are really capable.¡± Yin Chongyue had already opened his mouth and said, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t lift your hands and carry anything, but you¡¯re actually also a magic cultivator, and your cultivation is not low. Your talent is wasted as a disciple in the Academy.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu helped a lot along the way. His fire dragon was more violent than Yan Tianhen¡¯s. With one move, a bunch of monsters rushing at them were burned into fireballs and fell down. Looking at him right now, those attacks didn¡¯t seem to have taken a toll on him. Bai Yanqiu just smiled modestly and said, ¡°I have been traveling outside all year round, so it is only natural that I should have some ability in order to protect myself. Besides, I came to Myriad Dao Academy only to learn alchemy, as the saying goes, there are many specializations, but each always has shorings.¡±

    Look, what is a modest gentleman? There is a living one right here.

    As soon as they came to the Tomb of Youshan, they suffered from the malice here, but fortunately, they could get out of danger and win a short respite of peace right now.

    The frequent fights before and the unusual changes in terrain made these outsiders clearly realize that the enemies here were most likely existences they had never encountered before, but on the other hand, it allowed them to find that the monsters in the Tomb of Youshan were not invincible. The cave hanging over the high cliff was considered safe; not only was it sheltered from the wind, but it was also rarely attacked by demonic beasts. They all used this ce as a stronghold for the time being, and hurried to take the time to adjust their conditions.

    Taotian contributed a lot of peaches, which were grown in Ethereal City with abundant spiritual Qi for many years, so each peach was full of spiritual Qi. They were fresh, juicy, and plump. After eating it, not only was the absorbed misceneous dirty Qi cleaned out, but also the spiritual Qi in the body recovered a bit.

    Yan Tianhen was very satisfied with eating peaches.

    Although Taotian¡¯s fighting capacity was not good, his restoration ability was high.

    That night, at an unknown time, suddenly there was a loud rumbling noise outside, like an earthquake, startling everyone awake. Lin Xuanzhi took the lead, rushing out, and saw that the free flowing flood was shaken up and had set off huge waves, followed by soil copsing and turning over, and all the water was pushed down. It took less than a moment for those soil to condense together thickly, burying all the red sea beneath and turning the sea into a mulberry field overnight.

    The scene was quite spectacr. A row of people stood at the entrance of the cave, looking towards the picture that could only be called spectacr and utterly shocking. They witnessed the transformation of a vast ocean intond. The demonic seeds buried in the ground took root and sprouted at a speed visible to the naked eye, then grew branches, and finally became what they had first seen ¡ª an endless canopy that blocked out the sky and perfectly merged life and death together.

 Chapter 626 - Stranded in the Swamp

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Stranded in the Swamp</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Then, from those trenches, lines of walking corpses, puppets, and various monsters broke out, and began to bite and devour each other, bing a hellishndscape.

    In the face of the power of nature, everyone lost control of their voice, having been shocked by this spectacr scene. This was the deity¡¯s creation of Nature, it was the power of the ancient times when the clouds could be overturned and in a second the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers could be flipped. The flow of time here was not fast, and they were afraid it was out of sync with the outside world. Moreover, they soon found that there was not much difference between day and night. Perhaps the only thing that made it easy for people to recognize the time was the alternating changing of the sea and mulberry fields, which could never happen in the outside world.

    Before he understood thews governing this ce, Lin Xuanzhi decided to have everyone sit there for now, while he himself went out to find more about the situation. Yan Tianhun knew that his strength was still weak, and going out would also be dragging down Lin Xuanzhi, so he didn¡¯t move to go out. He just silently stuffed a few bottles of life-saving medical pills into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands.

    After three changes of mulberry fields and seas, Lin Xuanzhi finally came back. The malevolent Qi on his body was so thick that it could condense into tangible matter, and his face was as white as snow, which looked like his spiritual Qi was exhausted. There was also a thin wound on his cheek, which cut a sorry figure.

    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance, Yan Tianhen almost cried. He was just about to help Lin Xuanzhi sit down when he heard Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°On the day when I was out, I climbed over this mountain. The other side of the mountain is still a ck forest, and there is a huge sinking swamp inside.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi vomited a mouth corrupted Qi and said, ¡°The malevolent Qi and miasma are very thick, and the strength I can exert is less than half of that before, but those native monsters can use this malevolent Qi to attack, and we have no advantage. The marsh is difficult to cross. The monsters block the road ¡ª the closer to the center, the greater their difficulty.¡±

    And Lin Xuanzhi had found that ever since they got to the edge of the Tomb of Youshan, all thepasses they brought no longer worked. There was no sun and no direction of wind, and they could only identify their position by their feeling. After deliberation, they collectively decided to pass through the swamp by using magic treasures and arrays. Here, however, there was a difficult problem that they had to face ¡ª no one knew what was waiting for them on the other side of the swamp.

    They counted the magic treasures, medicinal pills, and talismans they had on hand. There were quite a few, so they could take a gamble. After Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s observation, he also found that whenever it snowed over the swamp, the monsters would move much more slowly, and whenever it rained, the monsters¡¯ chaotic activity would reach its peak.

    It¡¯s just that the snow was too cold and the road ahead would be more difficult.

    After calcting a good time and watching the change of mulberry fields and seas several more times, the group decided to hit the road. They were still in the original order. When crossing the sea, they left the cliff cave that had given them a short refuge.

    As soon as they came out, they met a huge scavenger eagle falling from the sky, and Ah Bai was nearly snatched away. As a result, the scavenger eagle was chopped down by a lightning bolt from Hu Po, and burned the top of its head. Then it turned, pping his wings and running away in a mess.

    Yan Tianhen looked at that with a muddled face. Firstly, because he didn¡¯t know when Hu Po had gotten so powerful. Secondly, he didn¡¯t expect that the monsters who fought without regard to their lives in the Tomb of Youshan could be afraid. What did this mean?

    As the saying goes, the violent ones fear the rash ones, while the rash ones fear those without regard for their lives.

    As long as the monsters knew fear and cherished their lives, this showed that they didn¡¯t need to fight these monsters to death and only needed to win.

    After all, fighting them to the death would only waste more spiritual Qi, which was not beneficial.

    Following that, Lin Xuanzhi and the others encountered many monsters that blocked their way. Although most of them looked very powerful, when they actually fought, they always ran after testing their strengths. These monsters had no intention of fighting to the death.

    Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°The farther inside you go, the higher the intelligence of these monsters seems to be.¡±

    Although Taotian was a bit slow, he also realized this and nodded subconsciously, saying, ¡°Moreover, the deeper you go, the heavier the malevolent Qi and miasma. These things may depend on malevolent Qi to live. Perhaps they can use these two types of Qi to cultivate.¡±

    Along the way, Taotian felt more ufortable the further in they went, but he was not a delicate little peach blossom, and he didn¡¯tin.

    After reaching the edge of the swamp, the humidity of the air seemed to have improved several grades at once. Even with a cleaning body spell, they still couldn¡¯t expel this sticky air that contained a lot of malevolent Qi and demonic Qi. Fortunately, everyone¡¯s robes were engraved with arrays, which could resist this for a period of time.

    In the swamp area, just from looking from the outside, one could see a lot of local monsters that had been swallowed alive by the swamp, and those monsters had the posture of rushing forward one after another. After the one in front was swallowed, the one in the back would rush forward.

    Yin Chongyue asked in confusion, ¡°What is under the swamp?¡±

    ¡°Sparrow spirits.¡± Taotian swallowed deeply and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know whether it can be considered a sparrow spirit, but there is extremely thick spiritual Qi in the soil below the swamp, which has been piled up and hidden for many years.¡± Taotian swallowed again, wiped the saliva that wasing out, and said, ¡°I can feel it, the ground underneath the entire swamp is covered with sparrow spirits.¡±

    As soon as this was said out loud, everyone couldn¡¯t help but take a cold breath.

    No matter how vivid the storybooks and legends made it out to be, they were all events that transpired tens of thousands of years ago, and with the fabrication and transformation added fromter generations, no one knew what really happened back then.

    They couldn¡¯t even be sure of the Tomb of Youshan¡¯s original form ¡ª whether it was Puluo Mountain, and whether Puluo Mountain was the most suitable ce for cultivating immortality within the Southeast Land. But now, as long as there was no error in Taotian¡¯s senses, even if it was not sparrow spirit, it was still something that couldpete with sparrow spirits.

    The reliability of that rumor.....was self-evident.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes looked straight at the monsters that dived into swamps one after another and said, ¡°Say, do you think we have any way to lift these swamps?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Our purpose this time is to find the blood cypress tree sap. We can steal other treasures if it is along the way, but don¡¯t think about the rest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen let out a disappointed cry of ¡°Oh¡±.

    The poison was pervasive, and it could almost be condensed into dark clouds. There was still darkness ahead, but they could take advantage of this darkness.

    After Lin Xuanzhi and the others discussed the countermeasures, they then sat on the flying leaves Lin Xuanzhi made by himself before he came, getting ready to break through the swamp.

    The functions of flying leaves were simr to that of flying boats, except that the flying boats were long-distance and the workmanship was more exquisite, while the flying leaves were for short trips, but at the same time, they consumed less spirit Qi. If they run out of sparrow spirits, they could still use spiritual Qi to carry on for a while.

    Moreover, the biggest advantages of flying leaves was that they were flexible and light, and easy to control the direction. In such a dangerous ce, it was most suitable for five people to take a flying leaf together. The consumption of sparrow spirits here was ten times here faster than the consumption outside. Yan Tianhen simply took out a handful of sparrow spirits and put it down in the middle of the array.

    Looking at the burning sparrow spirits, Yin Nian¡¯s lips twitched involuntarily. ¡°Aren¡¯t you spending too extravagantly?¡±

    Yan Tianhen confidently said, ¡°What¡¯s more important ¡ª sparrow spirits or your life? No amount of sparrow spirits is worth this prince¡¯s life.¡±

    Yin Nian could only say it was admirable.

    The biggest crisis in the swamp was that the miasma was thick, and they could notnd. Moreover, they did not know where the edge of the swamp was. If they identally deviated from that direction, they may never be able toe out of the swamp.

    Adding the two together, it meant certain death if they ever lost their way.

    In order to avoid such a situation, every time Lin Xuanzhi saw a tree growing from the swamp, he would make a unique mark on it for reference.

    Originally, it was still calm and tranquil, but then suddenly, out of the swamp came a monster that looked like a fish but had nine heads and three pairs of wings, causing Lin Xuanzhi and the others to lose their original sense of direction. This monster was sticky, slippery, immune to fire and water, and extremely lethal. It could release poison.

    If the little peach flower demon couldn¡¯t naturally dispel malevolent Qi and miasma, they might have suffered a big loss. After a turbulent battle, the nine heads of the fish monster were finally prated by one of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s swords at the same time, and it finally spat out a ck bead, falling back into the mud again, very much dead.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the round bead quickly, and his face changed slightly. ¡°It¡¯s a demonic core.¡±

    Demonic beings had demonic cores, and monsters had monster cores.

    These things were not monsters, but demons.

    Before, they always didn¡¯t understand what these things were, since they couldn¡¯t find any cores, but now they were basically certain.

    It was indeed typical of demonic beings.

    Bai Yanqiu couldn¡¯t help but feel lucky and said, ¡°Fortunately, there is a natural maic field here, so it is difficult for outsiders toe in, and the demonic beings inside also can¡¯t get out. Otherwise, once the demonic beings start to rage, it will be another disaster for the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yin Chongyue also nodded and said, ¡°You are not wrong. Even I have never seen these demonic beings before, and their ranks are not low. I¡¯m afraid that their weak spots won¡¯t be very obvious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched that bead and said, ¡°This thing seems to be able to avoid the misama. I will divide this thing in half and put one on each flying leaf to see what the effect is.¡±

    The demonic core was hard, but Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s forged engraving pen was not to be looked down on either, so the demonic core was cut in half and put into the array of flying leaves, and stood side by side together with the sparrow spirits.

    Everyone immediately felt their heads be bright and clear, and a filter screen even seemed to be added on the heavy and ufortable air, which became much fresher.

    ¡°It turns out that you can really use this to avoid the miasma.¡± Yin Chongyue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take a few more of these. We can even sell it outside.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him and said, ¡°Have you noticed that our direction seems to be different from before?¡±

    Yin Chongyue, ¡°.....¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked in all four directions, and it was borderless and vast. How was it possible to know what direction they had just gone? And this swamp, unknowingly intentional or coincidental, turned out to bepletely symmetrical in all directions, and no difference could be seen. If they always traveled in the same direction, it¡¯s fine, but once the direction was changed and messed up, it was not easy to find the road again.

    The fields were boundless, the sky was dark, and everyone was lost in confusion and thought. The sparrow spirits could burn for a period of time, but the edge of the swamp still couldn¡¯t be seen. If they just went around like a headless fly, the final result was self-evident.

    __

    Author¡¯s note: Something will happen soon~

 Chapter 627 - Remaining In a Coma

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Remaining In a Coma</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°You should raise the leaf ship up first, and I¡¯ll go and take a look nearby.¡±

    He left behind many of his marks, so as long as he could sense them, he would naturally know the path from before. However, after looking in a circle, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly discovered that things were not as simple as he had thought, because the swamp was also devouring the few trees that seemed to have originated from it. When turning back, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t even figure out where the others were.

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°.....¡±

    In a dimly lit pce within the Tomb of Youshan, a man with long hair that could almost hang to the ground was leaning against a tall tree that reached to the heavens. He looked at the crystal jade that covered the entire wall and the image it showed. After a moment, he raised his hand and used his index finger, stirring it from a distance. In an instant, the image on the crystal jade changed.

    On the originally calm swamp, whirlpools suddenly formed from various ces. The vortexes were small andrge, from shallow to deep, as if a stirring rod was stirring it up.

    All the emerging trees were destroyed, broken, and submerged within, and many monsters that were still sleeping woke up. They all looked different and didn¡¯t seem very pretty, but each had a thick arua and was capable of evil. They roared and rushed towards those invaders who emitted a rich aura of spiritual Qi. The man looked at the invaders who were in a tight spot after being chased and fleeing. His eyes, which originally looked calm, had a somewhat proud expression. Those invaders, after all, were going to be buried in the hellishnd and be the most precious nutrient for the underground spiritual Qi vein. The man was bored to death as he watched everything end.

    He thought that these people were no different from those invaders who had overreached past their abilities before, and he also teased them like those invaders. However, just when he was ready to stand up and leave this hall, all of a sudden, the picture on the crystal jade changed again, and a golden teal lotus fell down onto the world. The huge lotus was like arge gorgeous, spinning and illuminating the entire fallen swamp in the color of the lotus.

    All the eyes and skin of the demonic beings were stung by this light, and all the demonic beings that were originally facing and biting at the people gave a painful roar and screamed. At the time, the entire Tomb of Youshan was wailing, like a thousand ghosts weeping. The lotus flower shrunk to a normal size. When the lotus was located in the heart of the swamp it opened, all of the sudden exploding in waves in all directions.

    The entire Tomb of Youshan was affected by the sword Qi, and for a period of time, all the monsters panicked and began to run around in fear, stirred up into bing a group of messes.

    The sword intent was threatening, rich and powerful, vast and divine, just like it was bing tangible. It could let people clearly feel it even when separated by the crystal jade.

    The man who hadn¡¯t experienced surprise for thousands of years finally, at the moment when he saw this scene, expressed faint shock.

    A momentter, he moved his pale lips and mumbled, ¡°Changsheng.¡±

    It was a sword-style that with one move broke through the air. The area around Yan Tianhen and the others who were attacked by countless monsters instantly quieted. The swamp was still the swamp, but the miasma had faded a lot, and even the surrounding scenery changed. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s spiritual Qi and physical strength had all been exhausted, and he could barely hold onto the Zhige sword. The spiritual Qi in his body was turbulent, raging wildly within his four limbs, which made him almost unable to keep bnce.

    The moment when Lin Xuanzhi was about to fall head first into the swamp, Yan Tianhen arrived in time to bring Lin Xuanzhi onto his sword. Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression full of worry and gave him a soothing smile with difficulty, and then passed out. The previous move was actually Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s.

    ¡°Exactly what level has his current cultivation attained?¡± Yin Chongyue poked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cheek, and still felt like it couldn¡¯t be him.

    Yan Tianhen pped away Yin Chongyue¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It was naturally him. Don¡¯t take advantage of my Dage while he is unconscious.¡± After saying that, Yan Tianhen stuffed a medicinal pill in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth.

    Lin Xuanzhi had been in aa for a long time. Ever since that day, he had nomunications with the outside world.

    Yan Tianhen and the others escaped from the swamp, crossed a mountain full of corpses, and finally found a safer ce to stay. These outsiders got this ce by driving away a fairly beautiful and normal bird and forcibly upying its nest above the tall tree.

    Bai Yanqiu and Yin Nian, who unrelentingly wanted to go with him, took the Yin Umbre, Yang Umbre, and the peach blossom demon, and went outside to explore the path. Ah Bai and Hu Po bullied the little bird whose power level was not equal with the rest of the Tomb of Youshan. Only Yan Tianhen and Yin Chongyue were left in the bird¡¯s nest, and Lin Xuanzhi, who no one knew when would wake up.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers gently caressed the face that could make heaven and earth pale inparison. At first, he felt that this person was as beautiful as an immortal walking out of a picture scroll. It was not until he truly saw the unreserved past in his memory that Yan Tianhen suddenly discovered that the person that people praised as the light of Daoism was only just a normal person with human joys and sorrows.

    ¡°I suddenly have some regrets about letting him take me to this ce.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers stopped at the corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mouth. There was not much light from the sky, which made his red lips look dim.

    ¡°Or rather, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted him blindly.¡± Yan Tianhen really regretted it, saying, ¡°I thought he could do anything, so when he proposed toe to the Tomb of Youshan, I agreed. But I forgot, with my current cultivation, toe in here was just akin to dragging him down. I should have waited and onlye here when my cultivation was simr to his.¡±

    Yin Chongyue yawned. ¡°What¡¯s the use of you saying such things now? And it¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know Lin Xuanzhi. If he wants to do something, it¡¯s useless even if immortals try to block the way. Besides, he didn¡¯t do things he wasn¡¯t certain about. The previous move, to tell the truth, even though I have lived this long, I have never seen it. It was definitely not any one of the moves in ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·. The cultivation Lin Xuanzhi disyed at that time was definitely not the cultivation of someone in Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. He was at least in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. If he was a bit more powerful, he might have even reached Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage.¡±

    Yin Chongyue would never forget the scene when he knelt down alongside those monsters. Major Perfection was already a conservative estimate, and Yin Chongyue himself was at the Major Perfection Stage. If it was someone of the same level, or even slightly higher, the pressure he felt would not have been that great. Grandmaster Stage was the most likely.

    However, nowadays, among the Nine Lands, those who could reach the Grandmaster Stage could be counted on one hand. Even if Lin Xuanzhi cultivated in the soul te for a thousand years in his past life, if he was not talented, he would not have be so powerful so fast in this life.

    He¡¯s only lived for how many years?

    At the very most, it could not be more than 40 years.

    Such talent was truly frightening.

    Yin Chongyue suddenly realized this was the reason that those old foxes at the Myriad Dao Academy listened to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words and directly brought Lin Xuanzhi into the sect, treated him with the highest standard of etiquette with virtually no investigation, and chose him as the Hall Master of Sword God Hall ¡ª although he had no way to easily guess.

    What else could make a sect that had stood tall for thousands of years value him so highly? Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression was unpredictable. After a few moments, he seemed to have guessed something, but he didn¡¯t dare be certain.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s thoughts were all on Lin Xuanzhi for the next few days, feeding him medicinal pills from time to time, expelling the miasma in his body, and just like this a period of time passed.

    Lin Xuanzhi was still in aa.

    Yan Tianhen became uneasy and more and more discouraged ¡ª all the methods he had thought of, he had already tried, but Lin Xuanzhi still showed no signs of waking up and had nomunication with the outside world. No matter what was done to him, there was no reaction, Yan Tianhen suddenly feared that just like this, Lin Xuanzhi would never wake up.

    Yin Chongyue was calm at first, but after a long time, he panicked. Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Even if the spiritual Qi was turbulent and the tendons are broken, they should have been repaired by now. He should not continue to sleep.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu had also checked Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pulse for a diagnosis. His eyebrows tightened and he said, ¡°His pulse is stable, his spiritual Qi is abundant, and he doesn¡¯t have any internal injuries. How could it be like this?¡±

    Yin Umbre asked, ¡±It¡¯s not an out-of-body experience, is it?¡±

    Once he heard this, Yan Tianhen gave the Yin Umbre a fierce look and said, ¡°Shut your jinx of a mouth.¡±

    Yin Umbre was startled and said, ¡°What are you doing attacking me? I¡¯m only guessing his possible symptoms. With your fear of facing the unpleasant reality, you would never be able to cure him.¡±

    Yang Umbre immediately pulled Yin Umbre and said, ¡°Say a few words less.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression looked like he was about to cry.

    If it was really that his soul was damaged, Lin Xuanzhi may not wake up, and even if he did, he may not be the same Lin Xuanzhi as before.

    In reality, it wasn¡¯t that Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t thought about this reason in the many days that passed, but once he thought about it, he would shiver all over, be so afraid that he couldn¡¯t do anything, and be speechless and feel scared and helpless. He remembered the image of Feng Jingyu searching for Ling Chigu¡¯s soul throughout heaven and earth. After all these years, Feng Jingyu had only found a few pieces of his soul, and Ling Chingu couldn¡¯t even remember who he was. What if Lin Xuanzhi became like this?

    It was impossible for him to let Lin Xuanzhi be a corpse puppet, and it was even more impossible for him to let anyone control him as a puppet ¡ª even himself.

    ¡°Going on like this is also not a solution. It would be better to...¡± Yin Nian suggested, ¡°Let¡¯s bring him out with us first. After we get out, we can find someone to treat him.¡±

    ¡°Since you¡¯ve already entered, why leave?¡± A voice that was a bit hoarse, as if it had not been used for many years, came through the air.

    When Yan Tianhen heard this strange voice, he immediately tightened his nerves, took his weapon and stood up, blocking in front of Lin Xuanzhi. The little bird who had been ying with Ah Bai and Hu Po, screamed and frantically ran to the deepest part of the bird¡¯s nest and buried his head under his wings.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po alsoid prone on the ground, making a submissive posture. The peach blossom demon, who was eating peaches, silently turned into a little flowering peach tree, pretending he was just a tree and was still unable to turn into human form.

    This person was very powerful.

    His legs were wrapped in vine branches, and he was lifted up to hundreds of meters in the air. He was on even level with the bird¡¯s nest. His eyes were dark green, like the most prating extraordinary stone. Even when it was dark, people could still see his eyes clearly, just like an elf.

    His long blond hair was an unknown length, it was intertwined with branches and vines and extended toward the ground. It was like his entire person was growing on a tree.

    His face was expressionless, and had a steady tone of voice, but made a person feel fear from the bottom of their heart and had to acknowledge him.

    Yan Tianhen knew the moment he saw him that he was no match for this person. This unknown thing was more powerful than all the monsters he had encountered before.

    ¡°Thing?¡± The dark green eyes raised slightly, and the man said, ¡°So reckless, you don¡¯t want to live anymore?¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze and asked, ¡°You can see my thoughts?¡±

    The man didn¡¯t reply, and he didn¡¯t care about Yan Tianhen¡¯s great disrespect to him in his thoughts. ¡°Why did you alle here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty said, ¡°We came to look for the blood cypress sap.¡±

    Originally, the man had a calmplexion, but in an instant, his eyes turned severe. As soon as he raised his hand, Yan Tianhen was sucked over by a wind. He was like a little chick, and his throat was held by a iparably cold hand with clear joints.

 Chapter 628 - Five Declines of Heavenly Beings

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Five Declines of Heavenly Beings</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea </i>

    ¡°Is the blood cypress sap something the likes of you can covet? How foolhardy and presumptuous!¡± The man said coldly, and the strength in his hand increased so much that he almost snapped Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck.

    Yan Tianhen clung to the man¡¯s hand in a deathly grip, but it was useless.

    Yin Chongyue cursed and gathered ghost Qi in his palm, rushing to attack. The man, however, just looked at him coldly. At first, he did not move. When Yin Chongyue was about to hit his shoulder, a thick vine suddenly appeared behind the man without warning and mmed into Yin Chongyue¡¯s palm.

    With a loud bang, Yin Chongyue was thrown into the bird nest like a dead dog, unable to get up for a long time. Yin Nian¡¯s entire body felt cold as he trembled nonstop.

    Who the hell is this fellow?

    Just how high is his cultivation?

    The man swept a light nce over these insignificant fellows and announced, ¡°This Venerable is in a good mood today and will spare your lives. Get lost.¡± After saying that, he threw away Yan Tianhen, whose eyes were beginning to roll back.

    Yan Tianhen knelt on the ground, coughing desperately, but before he couldpose himself, an unexinable feeling of extreme foreboding rose inside him.

    ¡°What are you doing!?¡± Yan Tianhen screamed in a hoarse voice and subconsciously tried to rush over, but was held back by Bai Yanqiu¡¯s timely intervention.

    Bai Yanqiu warned, ¡°Don¡¯t confront him head-on!¡±

    ¡°I want him.¡± The man moved his finger, and Lin Xuanzhi was drawn into his arms. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face, which looked extraordinarily beautiful even with his eyes closed, and raised his lips with pleasure. He said, ¡°Consider yourselves lucky.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shouted, ¡°Get the fuck off him! Whatever you want, I¡¯ll give it to you! Let him go!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that those measly medicinal pills of yours can save him?¡± The man raised his hand and patted Lin Xuanzhi once on the forehead and said, ¡°His soul is not whole, his five internal organs are burning, and his five elements are colliding, you-¡±

    The man¡¯s hand pressed on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s forehead, stared nkly, then looked up and stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes as red as blood, with a subtle expression and said, ¡°What are you to him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tightly gripped the branches below him that held the nest up and said, ¡°I¡¯m his Daopanion. You just said that his soul is not whole, his five internal organs are burning, and his five elements are colliding, what does that mean?¡±

    The man finally showed an interesting expression.

    He looked Yan Tianhen up and down, and said, ¡°Daopanion? That¡¯s indeed an umon rtionship, but why should this Venerable believe you?¡±

    ¡°I have dual cultivated with him many times.¡± Yan Tianhen stood up, his hair was a mess, and his face was like a ghost. ¡°Could it be that you can¡¯t see that I have his Yang Qi in my body?¡±

    ¡°It is as you say.¡± The man slightly raised his chin and said in amanding tone, ¡°However, why does this matter? These are all things of the past. In the future, you will have nothing to do with him. This Venerable is just telling you ¡ª it¡¯s not a discussion.¡±

    When the man finished speaking, he raised his hand and threw a blood colored bottle into the nest and said, ¡°Themon people are greedy for the blood cypress tree sap. If you want it, just take it. Don¡¯t set food into the Tomb of Youshan again until you are at the Grandmaster Stage.¡±

    When the man finished speaking, just when Yan Tianhen wanted to open his mouth, the man pointed a finger between his eyebrows. He only felt as if his soul was going to be torn apart, and he screamed, wailing in pain and shrinking up in a ball in the nest. Afterwards, Yan Tianhen only felt like there was a blur in front of him. The wind roared next to his ear, and his consciousness began to waver and be disorganized, seemingly making him feel like he wouldn¡¯t remember anything anymore.

    But he still desperately opened his eyes and watched the unknown man easily take Lin Xuanzhi away from his side.

    And just like that... took him away.

    And he could not fight back at all.

    ¡°Ahhh-! ¡°Yan Tianhen¡¯s shout spilt out of his lungs, and his heart was also hurt. He suddenly used power to stand up and then fell head first into the nest.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡±

    The turbulent spiritual Qi rampaged around violently in his body, and his veins fractured inch by inch and shattered. Even his Dantian could not bear this huge spiritual Qi, and split into several pieces.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s entire body was sweating and his small face was wrinkled, writhing painfully. His face was as white as snow, and fresh blood constantly came out of his mouth and nostrils.

    ¡°The appearance of Five Declines of Heavenly Beings!¡± Bai Yanqiu¡¯s expression was pale. During this time, he had fed Yan Tianhen life-saving medicine everyday, but he couldn¡¯t stop the decline of his body at all.

    Yin Chongyue sat next to him in silence. Originally, hisplexion only had thirty percent of ghost Qi, but now the ghost Qi had already reached a hundred percent. These days, it wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t tried to find Lin Xuanzhi. However, the surrounding terrain was constantly changing. If it weren¡¯t for the Echo Bell that could give him directions, he was afraid he probably might not even be able to find Bai Yanqiu and the others.

    Yin Nian¡¯s eyes were red; he had suffered greatly in recent days. Not only was he worried about Lin Xuanzhi, but he was also frightened by Yan Tianhen¡¯s current physical condition.

    With great difficulty, Yin Nian turned to Bai Yanqiu, who was trying to smooth Yan Tianhen¡¯s spiritual Qi, and asked, ¡°Elder Martial Brother Bai, Ah Hen... what will happen if he can wake up?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°His veins and Dantian have been half abolished, and his cultivation realm can barely be maintained at the Foundation Stage. I¡¯m afraid it might not be possible for it to go up.¡±

    Both of Yin Nian¡¯s legs felt a little weak, and he suddenly knelt down in the bird¡¯s nest. Yin Nian suddenly shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. This is absolutely impossible. He was just just thrown a little spiritual Qi. How could it be so serious? Elder Brother Bai, you should take a good look again. Quickly, take a good look at him!¡±

    Bai Yanqiu slightly sighed and pressed on his forehead, and said, ¡°A little spiritual Qi, indeed, he just got thrown a little spiritual Qi. But you need to know, that spiritual Qi contained at least half the power of someone at Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. Do you think, with the present condition of his veins andantian, that he can endure it?¡±

    Yin Nian was stricken with panic for a while, and then said with a clear sobbing tone, ¡°If he¡¯s be like this, how will I exin this to Master when I see him again?¡±

    Yin Chongyue frowned and said, ¡°You are not allowed to cry!¡±

    Yin Nian held his tears back.

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Are there any other ways to cure it?¡±

    Bai Yanqiu shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. His injury, it¡¯s estimated that it has to be cured with a Divine Grade medicinal pill. If critical care is done in time, it is also feasible. But looking at the present situation, we don¡¯t know when we can leave the Tomb of Youshan. The more we dy, the harder it will be to treat.¡±

    These days, Yin Chongyue spent most of his time searching for a way out. However, the terrain of the Tomb of Youshan changed every day, as if it was purposefully trapping them there. Even if they found a path out, when they intended to leave, thendscape would change greatly, and make their previous effort wasted.

    If they couldn¡¯t get out, they wouldn¡¯t be able to cure Yan Tianhen, and if Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t receive treatment for a long time, it would be more difficult for him to recover in the future.

    Moreover, even if his body recovered, his cultivation still might note back. This was extremely cruel for any cultivator.

    Taotian¡¯s health also got worse. After all, he was a nt spirit; staying in a ce with malevolent and evil Qi for a long time would always be harmful to his cultivation. In addition, every day, he had to expel miasma from Yan Tianhen, and no one knew how long he could hold on.

    It seemed like everything had fallen into a dead end.

    ¡°Fortunately, the Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre followed and went with Xuanzhi.¡± Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°To be honest, I am not that worried about Xuanzhi. His fate is extremely precious and noble, and it is impossible for him to die in this kind of ce.¡±

    ¡°A very noble fate doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s impossible for an ident to happen,¡± Yan Tianhen spoke this line with a hoarse voice, then immediately started coughing. He wanted to use his own power to sit up, but was unable to even move. It felt like his internal organs had moved locations, and even moving a finger would cause deep piercing pain in his heart.

    His body had basically already beenpletely crippled. Even if he had made a special trip to refine his body in the lightningke, it still wasn¡¯t able to endure these shattered veins.

    When Yin Chongyue saw him gain consciousness, he said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t casually move around, your current body.....¡± He paused and kept silent.

    Yin Chongyue had thought that with Yan Tianhen¡¯s temper, he might cry and scream at the top of his lungs. However, he guessed wrong ¡ª even though Yan Tianhen acted extremely delicate in front of people and wouldin as soon as he got even a small headache, that was only in front of Lin Xuanzhi. Moreover, it was because Lin Xuanzhi was there to love him and care for him at that time. But now, Yan Tianhen was very clearly aware that Lin Xuanzhi was no longer by his side and was no longer able to take care of him. Yan Tianhen epted his body¡¯s problems very calmly and sat up straight with the help of Yin Chongyue and Bai Yanqiu with much difficulty and determination.

    ¡°I heard all of your words just now.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I can¡¯t leave right now. You should leave first. I¡¯m going to find Xuanzhi.¡±

    Yin Nian¡¯s heart throbbed and said, ¡°Martial Aunt, don¡¯t give up. You are the second heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty. When you want wind there will be wind. As long as you give the order, all the people of the Nine Lands will seek out powerful alchemists and miracle pills for you ¡ª let¡¯s get out of here first and then make ns.¡±

    ¡°I am honored you called me Martial Aunt.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°When I came in, It was him that brought me in, and it was also because of me that he came in. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see him, and if he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse. No matter what, I must find him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue frowned with disapproval and said, ¡°This is simply a child¡¯s mindset! Are you clear on the condition of your body? Just how far do you think you can walk with this crippled body in this Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I know my own situation, but I always have to take a gamble. Now that I am this way, even if you take me out, you¡¯ll just be carrying along a burden.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Yin Nian suddenly stood up, raising his neck and said, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you back out, even if I have to carry you on my back. Even if I die, I will still die in front of you!¡±

    Yin Nian finished speaking, and stood angrily with his back facing Yan Tianhen, unwilling to look at him again.

    Yan Tianhen was a little touched, but he had already made up his mind. He had already abandoned Lin Xuanzhi once, there would definitely not be a second time. Although that spiritual Qi destroyed his body, it suddenly made him remember events from the past ¡ª the unique and precious memories hidden deep in his sea of knowledge that belonged to him and Lin Xuanzhi that had been obliterated by the Dao of Heaven.

    He remembered their past lives, the scene of the first time they enjoyed intimacy on the ground of the Myriad Beasts Demonic Forest, and the cruel picture of Lin Xuanzhi who was perfectly happy and willing to be a sacrifice in order to unlock the seal of the Five Continents. He had already forgotten Lin Xuanzhi for ten years. Right now, he had finally found Lin Xuanzhi again after much difficulty, so how could he so easily let go of Lin Xuanzhi?

    __

    Author¡¯s Note: This Tomb of Youshan arc will beparatively longer.

    __

    Trantor¡¯s Note

    Lace: Hey everyone sorry for this chapter being sote without any warning, Chapter 629 won¡¯t be impacted by this and will be uploaded at it¡¯s normal time. Sorry for the inconvenience! I hope you enjoyed this chapter.

    Ea: We¡¯ll be seeing more of calm, calcting YTH

 Chapter 629 - Rong Familys Young Master

    <h4>Chapter 629 - Rong Family¡¯s Young Master</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    For some unknown reason, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was very calm. His subconscious told him that if he wanted to find Lin Xuanzhi, he should walk towards the east, and he would surely find him.

    At the same time, he had a sense of panic and crisis ¡ª that feeling told him that as long as he left the Tomb of Youshan right now, he would never be able to enter again.

    Therefore, he did not dare to gamble and was not willing to gamble.

    His subconscious feelings had always been very urate.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell anyone about this matter. Although they were friends that went through life and death together, he could not drag innocent people into everything.

    Coming with him to search for the blood cypress sap was already because of these people¡¯s goodness.

    ¡°Chirp¨C¡± The master of the bird nest who was squeezed into one corner of the bird¡¯s nest gave a cry of uneasiness and Yan Tianhen looked towards it. Suddenly, he saw a group of troops in the distance, hands raising torches burning with green light and dragging heavy armor along the mountain road.

    Yin Nian grabbed the beak of the stupid bird that was ready to call out a second sound, and held it tightly, he also quickly extinguished some fluorescence scattered from Taotian¡¯s fingertips, he did not dare make any mistakes.

    What is that?

    Everyone had an expression of confusion on their face.

    Although the distance was huge they could still see the soldiers dragging their weapons, fully armored, like soldiers going to battle. Some of them were infantry, some cavalry, some with red tasselled spears, and some carried swords. The personal mounts of these cavalrymen all had different styles, and most of them had godly pedigree. However, what made it feel strange was that although their pace was neat and consistent, rhythmic and powerful, every single step they took made no sound, and they never left any footprints on the ground, as if they were drifting past.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. From the mirror that Yin Nian took out, he could clearly see the solemn expression of these soldiers and their eyes filled with unswerving determination.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly had wet eyes, but he didn¡¯t know where this sudden feeling came from. This group of silent soldiers walked on for four hours before the tail could be seen. There was a thick fog, and their line of sight becamepletely blocked. By the time the fog dispersed, there was no trace of the soldiers anymore.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Yin Chongyue pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Yin soldiers, but if they are merely Yin soldiers, they should only have residual souls, but the aura they give off doesn¡¯t feel like they¡¯re pure souls, so I can¡¯t tell their identities.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu thought thoughtfully and said with emotion, ¡°In this world, how many fields have we never set foot in, and how many unknown puzzles exist?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his hand and pressed it to his heart, saying, ¡°The secrets of the Tomb of Youshan are really fascinating. It seems that I must stay here for a period of time.¡±

    Yin Chongyue frowned and said, ¡°If you continue to stay here, you are going to kill yourself. To be honest, your strength is the weakest among us now. If there are any idents, you will die here. Why do you have to be so stubborn and court death?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled and said, ¡°Senior Yin, although love makes people blind, but with my temper, have I ever done anything to bring about my destruction?¡±

    Yin Chongyue froze. He stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment and said, ¡°What are you hiding?¡±

    Yan Tianhen avoided answering, saying, ¡°Senior Yin, when you go out, tell my father and dad that I wille back one day.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s face changed, and just as he wanted to speak, he suddenly felt dizzy. He looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a guilty face, in disbelief, and fell back in the nest.

    Yin Nian widened his eyes and said, ¡°Ah Hen, why do you need to do this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and said coldly, ¡°Because he blocked my way, no one can stop what I¡¯m going to do next. If you want to stop me, I can also put you down.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi entrusted Yin Chongyue with protecting Yan Tianhen, so no matter what, he wouldn¡¯t let Yan Tianhen leave. Therefore, Yan Tianhen had to make Yin Chongyue lose consciousness first, then find a way to get out.

    There was a kind of incapacitating medicine, which was non-toxic and tasteless. It was only useful for ghost cultivators, but it had no effect on human beings. Most of the medicinal pills Yan Tianhen studied were tricky and unusual. Unexpectedly he also refined a bottle of this asionally, but it was actually useful today.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s wordspletely angered Yin Nian, who was already on the verge of being angry and violent. He immediately jumped up and shouted, ¡°You are a person who is simply unable to recognize people¡¯s good intentions, and bite the hands that feed you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen calmly said, ¡°I am just this kind of a person.¡±

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po.¡± Yan Tianhen shouted, and two white tigers who recovered their vigorous figures stood by Yan Tianhen, one on either side, staring eagerly at Yin Nian.

    Yin Nian was shocked, and immediately drew out a long sword in defense.

    Bai Yanqiu saw their state, and his expression was unpredictable. Before the two sides really fought, he stopped Yin Nian¡¯s actions. Bai Yanqiu looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It seems that Junior Martial Brother Yan has actually made up his mind and has a n.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your previous kindness. I also hope Senior Martial Brother Bai can request a leave of absence from the Academy for me.¡±

    Bai Yanqiu faintly said, ¡°Since you are so determined, I won¡¯t stand in your way, Junior Martial Brother Yin. Let¡¯s not stand in his way.¡±

    ¡°But¨C¡±

    ¡°Everyone has their own path.¡± Bai Yanqiu said, ¡°We can give him advice, but we can¡¯t force him to do anything he is unwilling to do in the name of kindness.¡±

    Yin Nian stayed still for a while, and after a few moments, he suddenly put the sword away and turned away.

    Yan Tianhen cupped his hands in thanks to Bai Yanqiu. After that, he looked up at the big bird that had been hiding in a corner of the bird¡¯s nest from the beginning and was teased and bullied by Ah Bai and Hu Po the entire time. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to send them out. Many thanks.¡±

    Under Yin Nian¡¯s shocked gaze, the big bird pped its wings twice, stood up, then picked Yin Nian up and threw him onto its back.

    Bai Yanqiu gazed deeply at Yan Tianhen, picked up Yin Chongyue who was lying in the bird¡¯s nest and couldn¡¯t feel anything around him, andnded on the back of the big bird.

    ¡°Farewell,¡± Bai Yanqiu said.

    The big bird spread its wings, and a bright and clear bird song echoed in the valley. The colorful feathers looked very beautiful under the dim light, like the most beautiful existence in the Tomb of Youshan.

    ¡°This is a wild bird.¡± A young man with a beautiful appearance and pure white robended barefoot beside Yan Tianhen. He looked at the five-colored bird that made all the birds in the air escape, and continued, ¡°That is one of the very few beasts left behind from the ancient period of time when the gods were sealed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen withdrew his eyes and looked askance at this clearly familiar, but especially unfamiliar face from the corner of his eyes, and asked, ¡°Should I call you Yin Changge, or should I call you Young Master Rong?¡±

    Yin Changge smiled. His smile was less dull than before and instead, had more of a haughty expression ¡ª the look of a prince of a Divine n who grew up with respect and support.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a name. Does it matter what you call me?¡± Yin Changge said, ¡°However, my original name is Rong Zhishui, courtesy name Mijin. If you want to address me as Zhishui or Mijin that¡¯s okay too.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just call you Young Master Rong.¡± Yan Tianhen also had a detached smile. His aura was impressive.

    Yin Changge¨C no, the beloved young master of the Rong family, Rong Zhishui, looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I know that you are very angry at me right now, and think that I have had ulterior motives from beginning to end, but I¡¯ve never once thought about harming you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him coldly and said, ¡°I treated you as a friend, helped you out, and stood up for you, but you ¡ª you deliberately approached me as if you were ignorant of the world, pretending to be innocent and weak, no matter what your intentions are, you can¡¯t change the fact that you lied to me.¡±

    Rong Zhishui rubbed his nose slightly awkwardly. His slightly long and thick eyshes dropped, avoiding Yan Tianhen¡¯s sharp gaze. ¡°If I could, I also don¡¯t want to use a false identity to cutivate in Myriad Dao Academy. You should also know that the Rong family will not allow any disciple of Rong family to have anything to do with Myriad Dao Academy because of my rebellious uncle, Rong Chaoxi, but I didn¡¯t want to stay in this boring ce year after year, so I had to change my name then sneak into Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a cold face, ¡°Your cultivation is so high. In fact, even without Shen Congrong, you could still have killed those who wanted to bully you in the evil spirit array back then, couldn¡¯t you?¡±

    Rong Zhishui nodded and said, ¡°I was already going to act, but who knew that Shen Congrong would fall from the sky and deal with those guys for me.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression and quickly took the initiative to exin, ¡°I am sincere about Shen Congrong. Although I have concealed my identity, I have never been deceptive when it came to his feelings.¡±

    Rong Zhisui paused and said, ¡°Since I was a child, I have inherited the divine power from the Rong bloodline, so since childhood, I was the only one who was able to freely enter and leave the Tomb of Youshan. Although my family respects me, they are also afraid of me and alienated me. They felt that I was born to be the guardian of this soil and did not need anyone to protect me. The elders in my family were also extremely strict and demanding with me. That day in the evil spirit array, that was the first time in my life that someone protected me, and there¡¯s also you ¡ª you saw that I was poor, ignorant, and troublesome, but you were still willing to be friends with me. I am very grateful to you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen snorted. ¡°Is this how you show your gratitude? From the start, you ced chess pieces beside me, and along the path they led me all the way here. Rong Zhisui, right now it¡¯s just you and me, and I am no match for you. What n did you have in mind? You might as well be straightforward.¡±

    Rong Zhisui blinked his eyes and asked, ¡°You knew everything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The head of the Rong family is the Spirit Emperor. The inheritance of the Rong family is the ability to control all the nts and flowers in the world, understand the sounds of nature, and make them avable to you to use. That peach tree spirit has been guiding us all the way. If you say that he was not specially arranged by you, I definity won¡¯t believe it.¡±

    At this point, Rong Zhishui had no need to hide anymore.

    Rong Zhisui nodded and said, ¡°Taotian was indeed instructed by me to join your team, but I just wanted him to help you from the side. In the Tomb of Youshan there are illusion arrays everywhere, and the terrain changes three times a day. If I didn¡¯tmunicate with Taotian and have him tell you where to go, even if you wanted to get here, I don¡¯t know how many detours you would have taken.¡±

    Rong Zhisui sighed with some disappointment and said, ¡°I originally wanted to help you get the blood cypress tree sap, but I didn¡¯t expect you to disturb the sleep of that powerful person in the Tomb of Youshan. Since the matter has already developed to this stage, I can only help you up to here.¡±

    __

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Yin Changge is not the pure and innocent boy he first seemed

 Chapter 630 - Ancient Legend

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Ancient Legend</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen understood.

    It sounded like Rong Zhisui¡¯s words came from the bottom of his heart, but although it seemed true, he could not believe itpletely. Rong Zhishui could not only read people¡¯s thoughts, but he could also connect with their minds and sneak into people¡¯s consciousness to speak to them directly.

    Just when Yan Tianhen was about to wake up, he suddenly heard a familiar voice speaking in his Dantian Qi Sea, ¡°If you want them to live, stay here alone, and I will have the five-colored bird send everyone away.¡±

    In an instant, Yan Tianhen remembered the words of those people in Dark Cloud City ¡ª that people in the Rong family could repeatedly enter the Tomb of Youshan. Coupled with the description of his appearance, he was easily convinced that it was Yin Changge.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯d want me to stay behind.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Rong Zhishui¡¯s clear eyes and asked, ¡°Who is that powerful guy? Where was my Dage taken?¡±

    Rong Zhishui was very frank and seemed to have no intention of hiding anything. He said, ¡°He is the ancestor of our spirit n and the real Spirit Emperor. His name is Cang Rong. He should have fallen in the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War tens of thousands of years ago. Butter, when I inherited the bloodline legacy of the Rong family and was able to freely go in and out of the Tomb of Youshan, I found out that he was not dead. He just stays here all the time, protecting it. He can¡¯t leave, and I also can¡¯t enter Youshan¡¯s capital.¡±

    ¡°Cang Rong...¡± When Yan Tianhen heard this name, it set off waves in his heart. This was not an unfamiliar name. For those ancient emperors, if they just made a move, the sky would fall, the sun and the moon would be destroyed, and creation and destruction were just matters that could happen with a mere thought. How could the emperors of today bepared to him?

    Cang Rong, the first ancestor of the Rong family, was born in the wind and trees. He was able to talk with the four seasons, control the growth and decline of nts, and was as famous as the Sword Venerable.

    However, it was said that Cang Rong also fell in thest battle between gods and demons. His body turned into a forest in the Northeast Land, as well as the spring winds, the summer trees, the autumn rain, and winter snow. He existed alongside the world, and traces could be found anywhere.

    ¡°To think that Cang Rong is still alive.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No wonder his blow was able topete with the Dao of Heaven.¡±

    Cang Rong¡¯s st between his eyebrows was like a bullet. It looked effortless, but it allowed his past memories to break through the shackles of the Dao of Heaven, letting him remember everything. This ability was far above an ordinary Earth Realm Grandmaster Stage cultivator.

    When Rong Zhishui saw that he was still calm, he went on to say, ¡°The Rong family actually has another name. We¡¯re called the ¡®Wood Keeper.¡¯ The tree that we¡¯re protecting, from beginning to end, from ancient times to the present, has always been the same.¡±

    Rong Zhishui pointed in a distant direction, where there was a glimmer of silver and gold. ¡°That¡¯s the direction of the sacred Jianmu tree, and it¡¯s also the location of the divine pce in Youshan¡¯s capital.¡±

    Yan Tianhen really saw the light, but before, when he looked over there, there was only darkness. When he thought about it, he figured Rong Zhishui had blocked the light. ¡°But Jianmu¡¯s roots had been cut, and it had already died in the Great Immortal-Demon War.¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s voice slowed down and sounded in the dark, ¡°Jianmu was originally a divine tree that connected heaven and earth. Only when it was still alive and held up the passage between heaven and earth, can people fly up to a higher cultivation realm and arger world. However, ten thousand years ago, those foreign cultivators used this Jianmu to sneak into the Nine Lands and collude with the demon world for the sake of sparrow spirits and spiritual veins. It provoked the cruelest war in the history of the Nine Lands. Regarding the Great Immortal-Demon War, each family had different versions of what happened. In our Rong family¡¯s version, that warsted for hundreds of years. Finally, the demon n led by the blood cypress demon, who used unknown tricks,pletely upied the upper hand. It seemed inevitable that the emperors of the Nine Lands died one after another and that the Nine Lands would fall.

    However, how could those masters of the Nine Lands watch those things happen? In the end, Jianmu cut off its own roots and severed the connection between the Nine Lands and Heaven with death, thus preventing the invasion of those foreign cultivators. Then, the Sword Venerable sacrificed his life and his entire cultivation to first kill the blood cypress, the leader of the demons, in Puluo Mountain, and then took him to Jianmu. He used what remained of Jianmu¡¯s divine power to eliminate the demonic Qi in the corpse¡¯s body and killed himpletely.

    In the end, the Sword Venerable used thest of his spiritual Qi and life force to make Puluo Mountain, which was once regarded as a sacred ce by the ancestors, sink down and be sealed off, turning it into a true forbidden location. After doing all this, the Sword Venerable went to the east of the East Land and the north of the North Land, and turned into a high peak to keep protecting the continent for thousands of years.¡±

    With the disappearance of the ancient miracles, the Nine Land¡¯s Divine Families finally became butterflies after bathing in fire and gradually prospered. However because of different views, the ancient legends eventually obscured the truth in the torrent of time.

    After hearing this long and distant story, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help having mixed feelings.

    If that person is indeed Cang Rong, then why did he take my Dage away? Although Yan Tianhen inquired this, he actually already had the answer in his heart.

    Rong Zhishui looked at him and said, ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Huarong Sword Immortal is born with a sword bone and holds a Zhige sword in his hand? Most likely, he is the reincarnation of the Sword Venerable. I learned from the long-sealed secret volume of my n that the Spirit Emperor and Chang Sheng Sword Venerable were close friends. If Huarong Sword Immortal is really the Sword Venerable, it is understandable for my ancestor to leave with him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then asked, ¡°Then why did he want to keep me here?¡±

    After a moment¡¯s silence, Rong Zhishui hesitated to say, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because you said you were his Daopanion, that¡¯s why my ancestor was curious. Anyway, ording to rumors, the Sword Venerable was still a bachelor when he died. In any case, I can¡¯t imagine who is worthy of being his Daopanion ¡ª of course, I didn¡¯t say you aren¡¯t worthy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    No matter what that unpredictable Spirit Emperor, who was in a strange mood and had strong magic powers, was thinking, Yan Tianhen always had to find ways to meet him.

    Perhaps Rong Zhishui felt guilty for Yan Tianhen, so he took out a blue pill. As soon as Yan Tianhen saw it, he knew that it was the medicine that could repair his meridians and veins. There was no bacsh, but the effect was really slow. Yan Tianhen did not refuse and swallowed it directly.

    If he wanted to repair itpletely, it would probably take eight to ten years. The bird had just returned, and its back was empty. It crowed at Rong Zhishui, and Rong Zhishui exined, ¡°He has sent your friends out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°I¡¯m going out too, and my ancestor said that after I leave, the Tomb of Youshan will bepletely closed, and there will be no possibility for outsiders to enter again.¡±

    He looked around for a moment, then turned to Yan Tianhen, and his voice was very low. ¡°If you want to leave now, I can take you with me. My ancestor can¡¯t leave the Tomb of Youshan. After you go out, you will be safe.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it.

    After a long time, his eyes turned slightly and said, ¡°Since this ce will be sealed soon, I probably can¡¯t survive with my present strength. You can take me away secretly.¡±

    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°I thought you would like to stay.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very calm and said, ¡°I stayed just to find out the reason for all this. Now I more or less know about it. Why stay here and wait for death? Besides, if you stay in the green hills, you will not be afraid of running out of firewood. If my Dage is the reincarnation of the Sword Venerable, the Spirit Emperor will naturally help him with all his strength.¡±

    Rong Zhishui nodded. Taking advantage of the ancestor¡¯s attention on Lin Xuanzhi, Rong Zhishui immediately took Yan Tianhen and two white tigers on the back of the bird and had the crazy bird fly them towards the edge of the tomb. The bird flew a thousand li with a single p of its wings, and the wind was whistling in their ears, almost blowing people away. Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart beat fast, but his body was firmly grasped by Rong Zhishui.

    All of a sudden, the bird hissed and screamed. Its body, which had been flying in the sky, fell down in an instant. It pped its wings and fought against the strong force below, but it didn¡¯t help.

    ¡°How dare you!¡± A hoarse cold shout came from all over the world and two thick barbed vines caught the bird¡¯s feet and dragged it to the ground.

    Rong Zhishui paled. He turned around and threw himself on Yan Tianhen. With a strong force, he turned his direction in the middle of the journey and stuck against Rong Zhishui¡¯s back. With a loud bang, a mountain peak was cut t behind them. The roaring sound was deafening, and the earth was shaking. Yan Tianhen was shocked by the mighty Qi, and his seven orifices were bleeding, and his eardrum was almost broken.

    Cang Rong was livid, and a pair of dark green eyes looked at the two people who fell at his feet with wrath. A wave of his hand restored the mountain to its original state.

    The bird had shrunk to the ground in fear, shivering.

    Ah Bai and Hu Po braced themselves, protecting Yan Tianhen¡¯s side, and they bared their teeth at Cang Rong.

    ¡°How dare you go against my words and secretly let him go, Rong Zhishui? I really taught you in vain for so many years,¡± Cang Rong said in a cold voice.

    Looking at the pained and trembling Yan Tianhen, Rong Zhishui knelt on the ground and kowtowed two loud times to Cang Rong, and begged, ¡°Old ancestor, he hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, and he¡¯s also my friend. Please let him go.¡±

    ¡°Let him go?¡± Cang Rong twisted his beautiful face almost ferociously, with long hair hanging down like a specter. ¡°No one can take away the person this Venerable wants to keep.¡±

    ¡°Why do you have to keep him?¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s heart almost jumped into his throat, saying, ¡°He is the second heir to the Nine Lands. If he had an ident, the Nine Lands would be in chaos! Ancestor, what you hate most is war. Please let him go!¡±

    Cang Rong stared at Rong Zhishui for a moment and said, ¡°You are the heir of the Rong n. You only need to remember the mission of the Rong n from ancient times to the present. You don¡¯t need to worry about other things.¡±

    ¡°But ancestor¨C¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s useless to say more.¡± Cang Rong interrupted, and ruthlessly lifted Yan Tianhen up with a long dark green vine. Yan Tianhen was tied tightly, showing pain, but he was ring at Cang Rong with a fierce attitude without fear.

    Cang Rong seemed to be angered by his eyes. When he raised his hand, he pped him in the face with a vine whip. After a crunching sound, there was a deep wound on Yan Tianhen¡¯s left cheek, and bone could be seen. The red liquid dripped down his cheeks.

    Seeing this scene, Rong Zhishuipletely froze on the spot.

    __

    Sarah: And the plot thickens ??

    Ea: Just a note that ¡°Changsheng¡± in Chapter 627 will now be ¡°Chang Sheng¡± to be consistent with the other names

 Chapter 631 - Lian Hua

    <h4>Chapter 631 - Lian Hua</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Sarah</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    The red liquid dripped down Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheeks.

    Rong Zhishui froze on the spot.

    Cang Rong¡¯s mood had always been very stable. Although his voice had always sounded monotonous and in, he¡¯d always treated Rong Zhisui gently. However, the current Cang Rong looked like he had seen an enemy. He seemed like he couldn¡¯t wait to drink Yan Tianhen¡¯s blood and eat his flesh.

    Rong Zhisui¡¯s eyes watered, as if sand had entered them, and they felt very sour. He looked at Yan Tianhen, who cut quite a sorry figure and couldn¡¯t fight back at all, and couldn¡¯t help recalling the young man who stood out for him despite public criticism. When he thought of this, Rong Zhisui¡¯s heart seemed to be squeezed by a hand.

    ¡°Ancestor, why do you treat him like this?¡± Rong Zhishui looked at Cang Rong and asked.

    Cang Rong tied Rong Zhishui with vines, picked him up, and threw him onto the back of the bird with thick feathers. ¡°No reason. I just don¡¯t find him pleasing to the eye. You don¡¯t have toe back after you leave the Tomb of Youshan. Tell the descendants of the Rong n that they no longer have to keep watch over the Tomb of Youshan and Jianmu, which had already wilted. Starting from today, the mission of the Rong n is over.¡±

    Without waiting for Rong Zhishui to understand the deeper meaning, the wild bird fluttered its wings and flew into the air like it was running for life.

    Yan Tianhen heard Cang Rong say, ¡°Do you also want to know why I treat you like this? But I absolutely won¡¯t tell you now. You might as well find the answer yourself. Before that, I will never kill you myself. But don¡¯t me me either if you can¡¯t endure and die.¡±

    After that, Cang Rong grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor and moved him away like the wind. Ah Bai and Hu Po galloped behind, and flew up to bite Yan Tianhen¡¯s pant legs, one on his left and one right. They were almost blown to the ground by the strong gusts.

    Cang Rong saw this and was toozy to respond. These two spirit tigers were loyal and protected their master, but who knew whether they would still do so in the future. Their ears pped nonstop in the wind that blew their eardrums.

    After a while, the wind stopped. Yan Tianhen was thrown to the ground by Cang Rong. After a while, he climbed and looked up, and he saw a towering city standing in front of him.

    Tens of thousands of miles of the city walls stood like a long dragon on the ridge. The hard gate made of unknown materials was full of armed and powerful guards.

    Looking up, the two big words ¡°Youshan Capital¡± were deeply carved in the city wall. This was the writing of the ancient times.

    Yan Tianhen was bewildered. He suddenly had two fluffy little things in his arms. Yan Tianhen looked down and it turned out to be Ah Bai and Hu Po. Yan Tianhen watched these two little fluffy balls whose cultivation had fallen to the stage of infancy. He was very sad and said with guilt, ¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have let you guys make a contract with me. I hurt you.¡±

    Ah Bai stuck out his tongue and licked Yan Tianhen¡¯s face several times. He identally touched the wound on Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelid, which made him gasp in pain. Ah Bai¡¯s purple eyes suddenly moistened, and he cried out, burrowing his head desperately into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. Hu Po licked Ah Bai¡¯s fur, and an angry and sad rumble sounded from his throat.

    Yan Tianhen picked up the two tiger cubs, looked at the Youshan Capital, and said, ¡°This city doesn¡¯t look like an illusion, but a real existence. How about we enter the city?¡±

    Ah Bai pawed Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder and nodded his head. Arriving at the gate of the city, the soldiers guarding the city looked at Yan Tianhen alertly and asked, ¡°Where are you refugees from?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing bitterly. When he looked at his body, it was covered with dirt and mud everywhere, his face covered in blood. He really seemed like a refugee who escaped all the way from other ces.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Big Brother, when I went out, I met some evil people. I was robbed, and I was even chased by them. I finally lost those evil people after much difficulty. Can you be kind enough to let me into the city?¡±

    The soldier looked suspiciously at Yan Tianhen, and another soldier who looked like a leader next to him said, ¡°Let him in.¡±

    ¡°Thanks to big brother!¡± Yan Tianhen raised the corner of his lips with difficulty and barely managed a smile, but it aggravated the wound. He couldn¡¯t help but gasp in pain and hurriedly bowed his head and started walking inside.

    Just a few steps away, Yan Tianhen heard the sound of the gate closing behind him with a bang. Yan Tianhen suddenly looked back and saw the soldier who let him in. He drew his sword and raised it at him. ¡°Capture him!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°!!!¡±

    Laozi really wants to curse today.

    ............

    ¡°How do you feel today?¡± The man casually dressed in a simple style robe came to a corridor under the Jianmu tree, looking at the beauty who was sitting cross-legged while suspended in the air, closing his eyes and making hand seals.

    Lin Xuanzhi slowly opened his eyes andnded on the ground from above. ¡°Better than yesterday.¡±

    The man smiled. ¡°Do you want to meet Cang Rong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Cang Rong? I thought you said before that he had died.¡±

    The dark green eyes were a bit dim, and Lian Hua said faintly, ¡°Although he died, traces of his existence are still left. Cang Rong is the head of the Rong n and the first Spirit Emperor. Even if he dies, he will always guard that Jianmu tree.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw him sad, and said, ¡°However long he guarded the Jianmu tree is however long you have kept watch over him. Lian Hua, he never knew what you did for him, and he will never know. Do you think it¡¯s worth it?¡±

    Lian Hua smiled lightly and fiddled with his pale golden hair, looking very elegant. ¡°Of course it¡¯s not worth it ah. Cang Rong, this person, only has Jianmu in his heart. Even if he kept on insisting that he wanted to stay with me, didn¡¯t he still leave me and apany Jianmu to die together without a second thought as soon as Jianmu died?¡±

    Lian Hua looked at Lin Xuanzhi quietly. Heughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°I will only keep watch for him for several more years. Since you have returned, this Youshan Capital will disappearpletely in a few years. The citizens who have been trapped here for tens of thousands of years will all enter the reincarnation cycle, so they don¡¯t have to be trapped in this cage for life. The Tomb of Youshan will wee a new Wood Keeper, and I can leave with peace of mind.¡±

    He was young in appearance, but his voice was hoarse because he had not spoken for too long. He had experienced the vicissitudes of thousands of years in his eyes.

    He was not Cang Rong, but merely a pitiful person who guarded the Tomb of Youshan in Cang Rong¡¯s ce ¡ª a poor soul who could neither live nor die.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You were not such a person before. I just fell asleep for a while, and when I woke up, your temperament had changed.¡±

    Lian Hua sighed and said, ¡°You have slept for too long, and the vicissitudes of life have changed so many times. Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about the past. I¡¯ll take you to see him. He has always been good friends with you and regarded you as his confidant. If he knew that you¡¯re going to see him, he would¡¯ve been very happy.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    This was a pce, and it could be said that it was just a mansion with a reallyrge area. The location of the Jianmu tree was in the deepest part of this mansion.

    After turning many corners, Lin Xuanzhi even walked through several forests. Surrounded by clear water, the sky was empty and quiet. Lin Xuanzhi saw a tree shrouded in a transparent crystal pir from a distance. The Jianmu tree was covered with a scorched ck color, and its branches and leaves were all withered. The tree that originally connected to the heavens was now broken in half, and scattered dead branches fell around it and piled up into hills. From the foot of Lin Xuanzhi to the trunk of Jianmu tree, the pile was high, just like a tree grave.

    On the trunk of the Jianmu tree, there was a man with a human body and a snake¡¯s tail coiled around it. At first sight, one knew that he was not an ordinary man. Although his arm was the size of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s, it matched the size of Jianmu. His silver tail tightly wrapped around the withered tree trunk. His body blocked in front of the Jianmu tree, forming a protective gesture. His eyes were quietly closed, and his hands were frozen in a hand seal, one hand on top and one on the bottom. His expression was solemn. If one looked closely, they would be able to see that the hand seal was a forbidden spell used to gather spiritual Qi.

    The man¡¯s upper body line was distinct, and his long silver hair fell down from the front of his body, meandering all over the ground. This was a fascinating picture.

    Lian Hua looked at the man¡¯s face and said faintly, ¡°At that time, I was preparing to hold a Daopanion ceremony with him. I waited for him to appear on the stage to be his Daopanion. After waiting for a long time, he finally showed up. However, he suddenly told me that he was going to find Xi He and that he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be able to marry me. That was thest time I saw him alive. When I found him again, he was like this.¡±

    Even though tens of thousands of years had passed, Lin Xuanzhi still remembered what happened at that time. He said, ¡°Before Xi He made the decision to cut off his roots, I was the only one he told. I intended to take care of everything after he dyed the blood cypress and cut off his own roots. Xi He was afraid that if Cang Rong found out about his n, he would throw away everything else in his life and protect him until the end. Unexpectedly, in the end, Cang Rong still found out.¡±

    ¡°Originally, he shouldn¡¯t have known.¡± Lian Hua¡¯s eyes gradually became cold. ¡°Iter asked the Daoist child under him and learned that just before the wedding ceremony began, a wisp of Youshan Lingyu¡¯s soul found him and told him that Xi He intended to sacrifice his own life and take Lingyu down with him.¡±

    Lian Hua had been thinking more than once ¡ª If Youshan Lingyu didn¡¯t tell Cang Rong the news of Jianmu¡¯s fall, then perhaps I wouldn¡¯t have lost everything and wouldn¡¯t have had to spend thousands of years alone in this Youshan Capital.

    He hated Youshan Lingyu with a vengeance.

    ¡°Youshan Lingyu,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said the familiar name in a soft voice, and his eyes looked at the blood cypress tree, which seemed to be bleeding from its entire body, with a lot of coagted blood sap around it.

    The name of the blood cypress demon was Youshan Lingyu.

    This was one of the most troublesome and frightening demons in the Great Immortal-Demon War. He was so strong that even Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, who was known as ¡°the best in the world¡± at that time, could barely manage a draw with him. If it wasn¡¯t for Xi He using half of his cultivation to trap Youshan Lingyu firmly in Puluo Mountain, a region with the densest concentration of spiritual Qi, not even Lin Xuanzhi knew whether he could actually kill Youshan Lingyu.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that even when Youshan Lingyu was being sealed, he could still think about sending out a wisp of soul to mess with Cang Rong. This was really... extremely petty.

    However, Youshan Lingyu had always been this malicious, or else he would never have said, ¡°I am happy to see you all unhappy.¡±

    ¡°Youshan Lingyu should be d that he has diedpletely.¡± Lian Hua showed a cold smile, stroking the crystal shield across the air. ¡°Demons can¡¯t reincarnate, and if he dies, he will die forever. However, the blood cypress tree he left behind is a good thing. The spiritual Qi contained in it has been powering the entire sealed Youshan Capital. If it wasn¡¯t for the blood cypress tree, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve already be a living corpse, just like those people in the capital now.¡±

    The blood cypress sap was the essence of the blood cypress tree. In addition,ter generations often said that not only could it get rid of blood rust, but it could also be refined into pills or magic treasures. The blood cypress tree had lived for countless years. Although it was a demon, it was also raised by the purest spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. Even after so many years, the remaining spiritual Qi of the blood cypress tree was still providing nutrients for this Youshan Capital.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the blood cypress tree. ¡°I want to take some blood cypress sap.¡±

    Lian Hua asked, ¡°What will you do with this thing?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I came here to find the blood cypress sap to give to Ah Hen so that he can remove the blood rust from hispanion sword.¡±

    Lian Hua secretly raised one side of his lips. ¡°The Sword Venerable, who used to always be cold-hearted and unmoved by material things, has tasted love now. These words really don¡¯t seem like something you would say.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi used the back of his hand, then cut a strip in the bark of the blood cypress tree, and bright red blood flowed down out of the cut. He raised his hand gently and the precious blood cypress sap flew into his hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a bottle and ced the blood cypress sap in it.

    ¡°If I had known that he was your Daopanion, I would have brought him here with you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already very grateful that you could send them out safely.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly. ¡°The next step is to find a way to break the curse of this Youshan Capital.¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°For every hundred years that pass here, only one year will pass on the outside. You can devote yourself to cultivation. When you return to the position of a Sword Venerable, this curse trapping the capital will naturally break by itself.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly my intention.¡±

    When he woke up some time ago, he had already remembered the past. His original name was Chang Sheng, and he was once the most powerful Sword Venerable.

    Lian Hua asked curiously, ¡°What kind of person is that Daopanion of yours?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were much gentler when Yan Tianhen was mentioned. ¡°He is a kind and simple person.¡±

    ¡°For you, is he more important or is the sword important?¡± Lian Hua asked again.

    In fact, this question was not easy to answer. For a sword cultivator, whose soul was the sword, the sword was more important than a Daopanion, and even their own life.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi thought a little and gave an answer from the bottom of his heart. ¡°He is the heart and soul of my sword.¡±

    In the process of cultivation, every sword cultivator would encounter such an eternal problem: For what reason do they cultivate the sword?

    Some would seek immortality, some would seek higher and stronger fighting capacity, some would seek to eliminate demons and defend the righteous path, and some would want to protect themon people.

    In the past, Sword Venerable Chang Sheng took the world as his duty. His swordsmanship, his heart, his sword bone, and his sword soul were all for the world. In the end, he also proved that there was no mistake in his choice of swordsmanship by sacrificing himself.

    The current Lin Xuanzhi had taken back the one soul and one spirit on Hidden Sword Peak, which carried all his memories as the Sword Venerable. His final attack, which contained all of his power, triggered his memories and caused them to return all at once. Yet besides the chaotic period when he initially regained those memories, Lin Xuanzhi very clearly understood that he was simply Lin Xuanzhi. He was no longer the Chang Sheng Sword Venerable who had no desires and only had themon people in his heart. He was more like a human with seven emotions and six desires.

    After he confirmed this, his heart was like a dead tree meeting spring ¡ª his intense emotions returned, and his white hair turned into ck like ink again.

    He felt that he loved Yan Tianhen even more now.

    He seemed to have found his reason for holding a sword.

    It was not as great as that former goal, which was grand enough to swallow the sun, moon, mountains, and rivers. His present wish was very small. He held a sword in order to protect his loved one. This is his sword soul in this lifetime.

    He could be said to be ruthless and selfish, but he once died for the world. He had already paid off the debt he owed to the Nine Lands a long time ago.

    Lian Hua took in the gentle color in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    He clenched his fist slowly, and aplex expression shed through his eyes, but he quickly hid it. ¡°Don¡¯t you want this world anymore?¡± Lian Hua asked softly.

    ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked up and said, ¡°He will be the ruler of this world, so I must protect it for him.¡±

    Lian Hua was stunned and paused for a moment before saying, ¡°Yan Tianhen is the son of a demon. Chang Sheng, have you forgotten the blood feud between us and the demons?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°How can I forget something carved in my bones and engraved in my heart? However, although Ah Hen has the blood of demons, he also has half of the human blood. What¡¯s more, he has nothing to do with our real enemies. I will not be angry with him just because he has half demon blood, and the world will also not be so narrow-minded. Lian Hua, not only me, but also Cang Rong once believed that even among humans, there are evil humans, and even among demons, there are good demons. Racial differences have never been the standard to distinguish between good and evil.¡±

    After a moment of silence, Lian Hua gently nodded and said, ¡°You are right, I was mistaken.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Jianmu tree and said, ¡°In this world, there is Jianmu first, and then there are Wood Keepers. If the Jianmu tree bes revitalized and gains a new life, the Wood Keeper will finally wake up. Lian Hua, after I resolve the Youshan Capital¡¯s dilemma, I will find a way for you and Cang Rong toe back to life.¡±

    Lian Hua suddenly opened his eyes wide and his eyes trembled. ¡°Is there really a way for him toe back to life in this world?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The ancient forbidden books are all hidden in the sea of surging waves. I believe that the Dao of Heaven is benevolent and will always leave a chance of survival.¡±

    For Lin Xuanzhi, he didn¡¯t have much time to reminisce about the past, because that waspletely meaningless, but it was always a great blessing to reunite with his old friends. Lin Xuanzhi did not hide his joy.

    Lian Hua took a deep breath, his eyes looking sad and happy.

    ¡°The ce with the strongest spiritual Qi is not in this pce, but in the Spirit Sect.¡± Lian Hua pointed in a direction, which had a high mountain peak that looked like it could reach the stars. Visible to the naked eye, the spiritual Qi seemed to be able to condense into physical form.

    ¡°Although Jianmu destroyed his own roots, he has a few roots that are still intact. Their location is in Spirit Sect,¡± Lian Hua exined.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Spirit Sect, whose spiritual Qi could condense into clouds and rain, and said, ¡°Tomorrow, I will visit the Sect Master of Spirit Sect.¡±

    Lian Hua smiled. ¡°Spirit Sect¡¯s Sect Master is not an easy-talking person.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll give it a try.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Lian Hua stood there for a long time.

    Youshan Capital did have day and night. Besides how the time here was almost 100 times faster than that of outside and how the people here could only live in this capital city, neither living nor dead, there was no major difference with the outside world.

    The blood red moon hung in the sky.

    Lian Hua gazed at the man with a snake tail, who was guarding the withered Jianmu tree, and said tiredly, ¡°Can everything done by the previous life be written off after reincarnation?¡±

    With his eyes closed, Cang Rong naturally couldn¡¯t give him the answer.

    ¡°When I saw him at first sight, I knew that he was Youshan Lingyu. He¡¯s just as annoying as he was back then.¡±

    ¡°I was surprised that he and Chang Sheng actually became a couple. When I discovered this, I thought that the world had gone crazy, or that the Dao of Heaven was ying a big joke on us.¡±

    ¡°They are mortal enemies, with a feud as deep as a sea of blood ah!¡±

    ¡°But Chang Sheng genuinely loves him now.¡±

    ¡°But I still hate him.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s eyes were deep and his voice was low and hoarse, just like crying: ¡°He ruined my life. Cang Rong, If I had known that it would end like this, I would have preferred that the one he killed back then was me.¡±

    Sometimes, the living were far more miserable than the dead. Because the dead wouldn¡¯t be able to know anything.

    Lian Hua¡¯s eyes became colder and colder. He finally took a deep look at the man who had already be a statue and whispered, ¡°I actually don¡¯t want you to wake up.¡±

    With that, he left and never looked back, his figure looking lonely and determined. Some decisions, once made, would never retract.

    ......

    ¡°The Tomb of Youshan has beenpletely sealed off.¡± Rong Zhishui looked at these two guests who¡¯d rushed over from the Royal Heavenly Capital to Dark Cloud City as soon as they received the news and said apologetically, ¡°Even I can¡¯t enter the Tomb of Youshan now.¡±

    You Ming was pale, and his body was almost unsteady. He and Yan Zhonghua had already tried to enter the Tomb of Youshan. However, it was originally a ce with a big ck hole overlooking in the air, but now it waspletely enveloped by a transparent shield, which was covered with dark green vines. These vines firmly sealed the Tomb of Youshan. Even if several Grandmaster Stage cultivatorsunched attacks at the same time, the barrier still couldn¡¯t be moved at all.

    You Ming clutched Yan Zhonghua¡¯s sleeve wildly and said in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Ah Hen won¡¯t be able to leave? The Tomb of Youshan is full of dangers everywhere, and even Lin Xuanzhi can¡¯t get awaypletely intact. How can Ah Hen be so stupid?¡±

    By contrast, Yan Zhonghua was much calmer. ¡°On the bright side, maybe he has a better circumstance?¡±

    You Ming at Yan Zhonghua for a long time and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Zhonghua said faintly, ¡°He must take responsibility for his own decisions. Since he chose to stay in the Tomb of Youshan and look for Lin Xuanzhi, he had already prepared for the worst. Even death would be his own choice.¡±

    You Ming grabbed his palm and said, ¡°What you said is too¨C¡±

    ¡°What I said is naturally true.¡± Yan Zhonghua gently took You Ming¡¯s ice cold hand, pried apart the fingers he had clenched into a fist, and put a soft handkerchief in his hand. ¡°Your elder martial brother, Esteemed Lan Yue, has already divined that Ah Hen would encounter this tribtion. I thought that he would be able to escape this tribtion if he was in Myriad Dao Academy under the watch of the teachers and its rules and regtions, but my ns could notpare to the Dao of Heaven¡¯s ns.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Although I am worried about Ah Hen, there are other matters that we should consider now.¡±

    You Ming seemed to be soothed a lot and asked, ¡°What matters?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Our son stole away the light of Daoism. Many disciples of Myriad Dao Academy know that Ah Hen and Lin Huarong left together. Now that Ah Hen is missing and that Huarong Sword Immortal has also fallen into the Tomb of Youshan, the orthodox Daoists are bound toe to trouble us once they receive the news.¡±

    You Ming frowned. ¡°The orthodox Dao and Myriad Dao Academy are not of the same family. Huarong Sword Immortal is a sitting elder of Myriad Dao Academy. What authority does the orthodox Dao have to cut in like this?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that Huarong Sword Immortal is guaranteed by your elder martial brother, who sent him to Myriad Dao Academy. And Esteemed Lan Yue and the Fuyao Sect he leads are indeed part of the secr orthodox Dao. Even if the person he vouched for is in Myriad Dao Academy, his name will still be included among the ranks of the orthodox Dao. Once you enter the secr world, you can never leave it in your lifetime.¡±

    Sarah: Why is this chapter so long ;w;

    Ea: I know... OTL... So many plot twists/character development/lore in this chapter. Plot will be seriously picking up pace starting from now.

    Also if anyone¡¯s confused by the new names: Xi He = the Jianmu tree¡¯s human name. Jianmu is the name of that type of tree, although he¡¯s the only tree of that type in the world.

    About Youshan Lingyu, I think it¡¯ll be exinedter but just a quick note: his name is Lingyu. Youshan means ¡°You Mountain¡± or ¡°Mt. You¡±, but because he died in Mt. You, people tacked on ¡°Youshan¡± to the front of his name, so he¡¯s now Youshan Lingyu. That¡¯s why the Tomb of Youshan was left as ¡°Youshan¡± instead of ¡°Mt. You¡±. It¡¯s his grave.

 Chapter 632 - Celestial Prison

    <h4>Chapter 632 - Celestial Prison</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    There was a fierce sh in You Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let theme. Even if they didn¡¯te looking for me, I¡¯m still going to look for them. Their light of Daoism has abducted my precious son. How can I just forget about that?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua pinched You Ming¡¯s cheek and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    After Yin Chongyue and the others came out, they immediately informed King Ye and his wife about what happened in the Tomb of Youshan but not about Yan Tianhen¡¯s serious injury.

    Some things couldn¡¯t be changed, even if they recounted it, so they just left it out altogether.

    In the third month of the same year, just a month after Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi were trapped in the Tomb of Youshan, the three elders of Nine Lands¡¯ orthodox Daoists went all the way to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. They wanted to seek justice from King Ye for Huarong Sword Immortal. The orthodox Daoists insisted that this was a conspiracy of King Ye¡¯s residence, saying he plotted to frame Lin Xuanzhi and collude with the Rong family from the Southeast Land.

    No one knew what King Ye and the three elders of the orthodox Dao said to each other, but many people saw You Ming fighting with two elders in the city, destroying half of the street. They saw You Ming pin one of the elders onto the ground by his neck.

    In the fourth month of the same year, the orthodox Daoists issued a notice to the world. Most of the content were as follows: ¡°King Ye is ambitious and everything he does is for the session of the throne. In order to put an end to this kind of behavior, the orthodox Daoists will no longer support King Ye from today on.¡±

    As soon as this edict was issued, the Nine Lands immediately were in an uproar.

    What is the orthodox Dao?

    This was the Nine Land¡¯s highest management of the world¡¯s sects, but it was secr. It was impossible for all sects to be like Myriad Dao Academy, which epted students regardless of background and had never participated in any worldlypetition for royal power. However, the vast majority of sects were highly interested in thepetition for royal power. On one hand, the survival of the sects needed the support of the aristocratic family. On the other hand, if the supporting aristocratic family won in final victory, these sects would be able to ride their sess and also ascend to heaven, and be a major sect in the world.

    The orthodox Dao was the ce where all such sects were concentrated.

    There were three major branches under the name of orthodox Dao: Alchemist League, Craftsmen League, and Mage League. The division of these leagues was based on the three halls of Myriad Dao Academy.

    The orthodox Dao¡¯s decision represented the decision of all sects in the secr world. They refused to work for King Ye again. Although the power of King Ye would not weaken too much, other sects that had never taken a side before would start to take sides to strengthen King Ye¡¯s enemies.

    However, all of this was nothing to Yan Zhonghua.

    In the middle of the fourth month, Reincarnation Pce snared the world¡¯s talented people with a lot of money, looking for ways to break the Tomb of Youshan. Under the heavy reward, there must be plenty of brave men. However, until the imperial city began to snow, the Tomb of Youshan was still motionless, and no one could clear it. Time was like running water, from one moment it was the peach blossom season and then the next it was the snowy winter.

    ......

    ¡°This winter is especially cold.¡± A man with a thick beard covering most of his face rubbed his hands. He leaned against the cold, hard, and wet te wall and breathed out, looking at his breath condensed into water mist at that moment. He tutted. ¡°I¡¯m lucky that I have a good healthy foundation. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be like the old man next door. Sooner orter, his eyes would close and he¡¯d kick the bucket.¡±

    This bearded man wore thick and new clothes. He had some influence in this prison. He ate the best food and wore the best clothes every day. He had never been bothered by anyone in the prison.

    ¡°Meal time.¡± Someone knocked on the gong and a group of prison guards came, throwing food harder than stone one by one toward each prison cell.

    A young man sitting on the wall with his head down, his hair covering his face, looked in a daze at the food. Then he picked up his head and looked up.

    ¡°What are you looking at? I¡¯m talking to you!¡±

    When the prison guard who threw the food saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, he immediately said crazily, ¡°You didn¡¯t get enough of a beating? Smelly brat, if you look again, this Laozi will dig out your eyeballs!¡±

    ¡°What do you care about a brat?¡± The bearded man opened his mouth, and he was given a te of meat, vegetables, and five-colored rice.

    Naturally, the prison guard knew the bearded man. He immediately said with a ttering smile, ¡°You don¡¯t know. This little kid disobeyed the people above, and they ordered us to make life hard for him. As subordinates, we can¡¯t disobey, can we now?¡±

    The bearded man raised his eyebrows. ¡°The people above? Which one above? What has hemitted?¡±

    The prison guard said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know this. In fact, I want to know too, but the people at the top don¡¯t say it.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright.¡± The bearded man waved his hand impatiently and sat back with the rice tray.

    Yan Tianhen held the hard thing in his hand, which was difficult to swallow, and his gaze was slightly numb. He had been here for so many years that he¡¯d lost count.

    There was no spiritual Qi or demonic Qi in this cell, only the malevolent Qi umted by the prisoners¡¯ resentment over the years. These foods were not to prevent them from starving to death, but to maintain the most basic spiritual needs of these prisoners, so as not to die too quickly because of spiritual Qi exhaustion.

    Yan Tianhen gnawed on the stone-hard food and swallowed with difficulty.

    The bearded man asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at him, then silently lowered his head, continuing to gnaw on his food.

    The bearded man¡¯s cell was next to his, and the two cells were separated by an iron fence, so they could be considered neighbors.

    Seeing Yan Tianhen ignoring him, the bearded man came to the fence with his te, and looked at him with a crooked body. ¡°Child, let¡¯s make a deal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±

    The bearded man hooked his hand toward Yan Tianhen. ¡°Come here.¡±

    After thinking for a long time, Yan Tianhen slowly moved towards the bearded man. He stared straight at the steaming te of food.

    The bearded man handed the chopsticks to Yan Tianhen, and put the te on the ground. He said, ¡°Speaking of it, you and I have been neighbors for decades, but we never spoke.¡±

    Yan Tianhen picked up a piece of meat from the gap of the fence, put it in his mouth, and quickly chewed. The bearded man looked at the visible half of his face move and thought Yan Tianhen was like a little mouse, so he said with a funny smile, ¡°Howe your hair covers half of your face? Doesn¡¯t it block your sight?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chewing speed slowed down. He nced at the bearded man quickly and pulled up the hair covering his cheeks on the left side. The thick and ugly scar ran across the whole cheek, and it looked ferocious and terrible. If it weren¡¯t for the bearded man being used to seeing all kinds of wounds, he would be scared to to take a breath.

    Seeing that he didn¡¯t respond, Yan Tianhen put down his hair and felt bored.

    The bearded man said, ¡°Not bad, quite chic.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at him, bowed his head and silently stuffed another piece of meat into his mouth.

    The bearded man looked at him with interest and said, ¡°Although you don¡¯t eat well, you haven¡¯t lost much weight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pinched the flesh on his face. It seemed that he was really a little fatter?

    The bearded man asked curiously, ¡°What have youmitted? Although the conditions in this cell are not good, it is rare for them to abuse prisoners. It¡¯s very rare for someone to be dragged out for a beating every two days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s chopsticks didn¡¯t even stop. ¡°How do I know?¡±

    The bearded man asked, ¡°...You don¡¯t know how you got in?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Do you know Cang Rong?¡±

    The bearded man nodded his head.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at him. ¡°I offended him.¡±

    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s expression became very strange.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°Cang Rong died as early as tens of thousands of years ago. What did you do, dig up his grave?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared in shock. ¡°I was caught by a man who can control the vegetation. His hair is light golden and his eyes are green. If he is not Cang Rong, then who is he?¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s eyelids jumped a few times. ¡°That man is Cang Rong¡¯s Daopanion, named Lian Hua. He is the master of this Youshan Capital and lives in the most magnificent pce in the city.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank. Oh, he secretly thought, it seems that even Rong Zhishui doesn¡¯t know that the ¡°ancestor¡± he addresses is actually not his real ancestor at all.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed the food slowly. ¡°Is there something wrong with that Lian Hua¡¯s head?¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this. In Youshan Capital, we are all citizens under the ancient gods. The only surviving ancient god is Lian Hua. Without Lian Hua, Youshan Capital would have already fallen intoplete darkness tens of thousands of years ago, and no one would have survived. Therefore, all the people here are his people and will die for him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his mouth. ¡°He is quite great.¡±

    The bearded man nodded. ¡°He¡¯s kind of great but has a bad temper.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a burning pain on his face and had a lingering fear. ¡°His temper is indeed bad.¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°You are from outside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°Because no one in Youshan Capital has ever dared to say anything bad about Lian Hua. Moreover, everyone in this city knows that Cang Rong is already dead. You mistook Lian Hua for Cang Rong. Guess he deliberately misled you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do outsiderse here frequently?¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°How can that be possible? Only people who Lian Hua is willing to let in can enter Youshan Capital. Even the child of the Rong family who wanted to enter the Youshan Capital was kicked out by Lian Hua. Most of the other trespassers were killed by Lian Hua.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Then how long have you been here?¡±

    The bearded man thought for a moment and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember. Anyway, after that war, I never left this cell again. It has been too long, who can remember?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at the bearded face, which couldn¡¯t be seen clearly, and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to go out?¡±

    The bearded man narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of distant events. After a long time, he said, ¡°I am here to atone for my sins.¡±

    ¡°Atone?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I used to be a general and should have died in battle, but in thest battle, I left my soldiers and fled back to the Youshan Capital. I heard that in that battle, my army waspletely destroyed, and all the soldiers died on the battlefield.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I understand. You have no face to face them, so you can only hide here like a turtle shrinking inside its shell.¡±

    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±

    This boy was really unpleasant to talk to. He seemed to understand how this boy offended Lian Hua now.

    ¡°But,¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°you probably didn¡¯t flinch in the face of battle.¡±

    The bearded man asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Seeing the name general made me think of Ling Chigu ;w;

    Ea: I miss him and Maomao...They¡¯ll show upter but not for a while ??

 Chapter 633 - Refuse to Trade

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Refuse to Trade</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°When you retreat from the battle, you will be sentenced to death regardless of whether you are a general or an ordinary soldier. If you are still alive, it shows that there is more to this story.¡±

    The bearded man looked at Yan Tianhen with his lips hooked, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve got some brains, boy. But I really didn¡¯t take part in thest battle. I promised them that I would fight with them and live and die together, but I broke my contract. This is also an indisputable fact.¡±

    ¡°When I was outside,¡± Yan Tianhen ate thest mouthful of rice and said, ¡°I once saw a group of soldiers passing by the mountain.¡±

    The bearded man was stunned.

    Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°Some of them were riding on chariots, while others were infantry, with uniform pace and loud marching steps. The entire troop walked for two hours, but no one spoke, and they were well trained and disciplined.¡±

    The bearded man¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor and said, ¡°This is my army and my soldiers. Good boy, where did you see them? How are they now?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pointed to the hand holding his cor.

    The bearded man realized that he was overreacting and quickly let go of him. He even helped Yan Tianhen fix his cor.

    ¡°On a hill outside the Youshan Capital,¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly nor could I detect life from them, but my friend said they don¡¯t look like Yin soldiers passing by.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re residual souls.¡± The bearded man suddenly seemed to rx, leaning against the railing, and there was a strong glint in his dark eyes. He clenched his fist and hit the column heavily, then he lowered his voice with gritted teeth. ¡°Their souls are trapped in this ce, and they can never leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t they leave?¡±

    The bearded man looked at the distance. ¡°One hundred thousand soldiers, none of them survived; the city was destroyed and the country was demolished. In addition, themander never went to war, and the spiritual aura formed from these conditions was enough to turn that battlefield into a ce full of wailing ghosts. The evil spirit array has been formed, and it will not break.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to understand, saying, ¡°They have met the conditions for bing evil spirits.¡±

    The bearded man slouched, and something glittering and translucent watered his eyes. ¡°They have lingering obsessions in their hearts, and the power of these obsessions have kept their souls from dissipating.¡± The bearded man wiped his face and said, ¡°They are waiting for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the general who was very passionate and was strongly suppressing his emotions. He kindly said, ¡°Look on the bright side ¡ª they might be waiting for the enemy?¡±

    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±

    The bearded man moved silently, intending to stay away from Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen saw that he was sinking in his own world, so he didn¡¯t fight it. If this bearded man¡¯s words were true, the news he brought to him could indeed bring him a great mental shock. Yan Tianhen sat back, leaned against the wall, and rested to restore his energy with his eyes closed.

    Others couldn¡¯t see it with the naked eye nor could they feel it, but only Yan Tianhen knew that his body was constantly absorbing the evil Qi from this prison.

    This was the way he figured out after being locked up here for ten years. Evil Qi could also be used for cultivation, but no one knew what kind of thing they would be at the end of that cultivation. It wouldn¡¯t be a good end, because evil Qi was the filthiest, dirtiest, and most Yin-aligned energy in the world. Yan Tianhen once heard from You Ming that in this world, demonic Qi and spiritual Qi didn¡¯t actually contradict each other because they came from the same origin. They both could be stored in a sparrow spirit and the spirit stone at the same time. It¡¯s just that demonic cultivators absorbed demonic Qi, while human cultivators absorbed spiritual Qi. The demon world contained more demonic Qi, while the human world contained more spiritual Qi.

    For demonic Qi and spiritual Qi, there was no distinction between good and bad.

    Evil Qi, on the other hand, was an invisible and intangible existence condensed by negative emotions such as death Qi, resentment, sadness, hatred, despair, and so on.

    Evil Qi tended to nourish evil spirits. The Fiends that appeared in Ethereal City before were this kind of organism.

    But for Yan Tianhen, what he could be afterwards was no longer in consideration. No matter what he wanted to do, he always had to survive first.

    The evil Qi entered the body, cold and gloomy, making people feel more despair than demonic Qi. However, for the Yan Tianhen who spent years in this prison devoid of light, when he thought that Lin Xuanzhi was still waiting for him outside, he felt that the evil Qi was not so unbearable. Of course, none of this was noticeable.

    Yan Tianhen thought that it would take a while for the bearded general to recover, but he didn¡¯t expect the bearded man to talk to him again before he had absorbed a full round of the evil Qi.

    ¡°Hey, kid.¡± The bearded man raised his chin toward Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Can you leave Youshan Capital?¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes and gave him a look. ¡°Are you kidding? I¡¯ve been trapped here for almost a hundred years. It¡¯s a joke to leave the Youshan Capital.¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Let¡¯s put it this way, no one can walk out of the gates of the Youshan Capital except Lian Hua Venerable. We are trapped here all our lives, and if we take one step outside, we will go up in smoke with no chance of reincarnation. You are an outsider and are not controlled by the maic field of Youshan. It should be no problem toe and leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes wide and asked, ¡°Then, can I leave the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    The bearded man shook his head. ¡°As long as you have set foot in the Youshan Capital, you can never leave the Tomb of Youshan. Back then, when that descendent of the Rong family wanted to go into Youshan Capital to have a look, he was beaten up by Lian Hua Venerable and thrown out for fear that he would be trapped here forever once he entered.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes in slight disappointment, but soon, he blinked and stared at the bearded man. ¡°The Tomb of Youshan is the name given to this forbidden area by outsiders. How can you know this?¡±

    The bearded man said, ¡°I used to have a good rtionship with Lian Hua Venerable. Sometimes he felt bored and wanted to talk to someone, so he would talk to me about things outside. I also know that tens of thousands of years have passed in the outside world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen became thoughtful.

    The bearded man raised his eyebrows at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Would you like to make a deal with me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied with a straight face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡±

    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±

    He walked from the foot of the wall to the fence, which was quite close to Yan Tianhen. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse me so quickly. I don¡¯t think your cultivation is high. After a hundred years, your spiritual Qi willpletely dissipate, and you will die here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe I can escape.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming.¡± The bearded man was very calm as he exined, ¡°This cell is an array, in which it is impossible to use spiritual powers, and even magic treasures have no effect. It is not easy for your tiny body to hold out till now. To tell you the truth, no one has been able to escape from this Youshan Celestial Prison since its establishment.¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    The bearded man was persuasive, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll help you escape, and you can go see my soldiers for me.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even think about it. He moved toward the other side and turned his back to the bearded man. ¡°You and Lian Hua are in cahoots. Neither of you are anything good. Even if I die, I won¡¯t join you. This Prince is a man of backbone.¡±

    The bearded man, ¡°...¡±

    He said, ¡°You ate my meal just now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I also told you the news of the ghost soldiers, so we¡¯re even.¡±

    The bearded man had to give up for the time being.

    After a while, the bearded man couldn¡¯t resist and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask this ¡ª since I have a good rtionship with Lian Hua Venerable and he can still go in and out of the capital freely, why don¡¯t I ask him to find those soldiers for me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said calmly, ¡°I guess that people in the Youshan Capital can¡¯t see the ghosts or evil spirit arrays outside the capital for some reason.¡±

    The bearded man fell silent.

    The young man¡¯s brain was unexpectedly bright.

    After that, Yan Tianhen¡¯s days became calm again, but it was much better than before. At least he wouldn¡¯t be dragged out from time to time for a beating. The bearded man would asionally talk to Yan Tianhen, asking him where he came from, why he came here, and how he provoked Lian Hua.

    More often, he was still persuading Yan Tianhen and offered to help him escape. Yan Tianhen did not reveal his background, and even his name was made up casually. However, although he repeatedly refused the proposal from the bearded man, the bearded man didn¡¯t care much about it. He often shared his own meal with Yan Tianhen.

    A hundred years passed like this...

    Yan Tianhen was immersed in absorbing the evil Qi, repairing his veins and meridians and improving his cultivation every day. Like this, he didn¡¯t feel like the days were passing slowly. However, his thoughts for Lin Xuanzhi were increasing day by day, which made him wish to escape from this dark prison and meet his sweetheart soon. But the time was not yet right, so he must be dormant and patient.

    ............

    Yan Tianhen was good at hiding his true strength.

    In the eyes of outsiders, he was merely a pitiful soul whose cultivation had gradually declined during the hundred years to the Foundation Stage.

    But in fact, his broken meridians and Dantian were already repaired by the evil Qi and spiritual herbs. Not only were theypletely restored to their original state, but even his cultivation had reached a height that he did not even dare to think about before. Yan Tianhen finished his daily cultivation and was just about to open his eyes when he heard a noise.

    ¡°Get up, get up, get up, there¡¯s working.¡±

    A few prison guards wished they could beat gongs and drums to wake everyone up.

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes and nced at the guards.

    The guard raised his voice and said, ¡°Count yourselves lucky, a sparrow mine was found in the northwest of Youshan Capital in the shady area of the North Cold Mountain a few days ago. Now the people above have ordered that all the death row prisoners and those who can¡¯t finish serving their sentence in 100 years should go to the mine with Laozi!¡±

    There was an immediate outcry in the prison.

    ¡°We don¡¯t even have enough to eat, and there is very little spiritual Qi left in our bodies, yet you still want us to go to North Cold Mountain, which is a barrennd full of evil Qi? Do you want us to die?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! There are many big families in the city with lots of subordinates, so why don¡¯t they go by themselves? It¡¯s still understandable for death row prisoners, but my sentence will bepleted in 350 years. Why should I go and court death? I won¡¯t go no matter what!¡±

    Hearing this, the prison guard immediately whipped the prisoner from a distance and heard his scream. The man who was lying at the door suddenly flew out behind him, bleeding from his chest and screaming on the ground.

 Chapter 634 - Arrive at the Mine

    <h4>Chapter 634 - Arrive at the Mine</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    This time, no one could speak anymore.

    Although spiritual Qi and magic treasures couldn¡¯t be used in the prison, the whip in the prison guard¡¯s hand was made with a special array that could fully meet the needs for disciplining the prisoners. The prison guard insisted on whipping those who had just opened their mouths one by one.

    In the midst of the wailing, the prison guard hung his eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re already giving you face by having you mine from the sparrow mine. Don¡¯t reject our kindness and force us to get rough! The City Lord and the Sect Master of Spirit Sect said that if any of you do well and dig out a high-level sparrow spirit, your treatment in prison can improve. Maybe when the people above are happy, they will forgive you for your crime. So you all cheer up and work hard. If anyone dares to bezy or run away, Laozi will whip you to death.¡±

    These prison guards were symbols of authority in the prison, and all prisoners no longer tried to resist. The prison guard buckled a simple but extremely effective bracelet on the wrist of every eligible prisoner. Yan Tianhen was also covered with one.

    He moved his wrist, felt the spiritual Qi fluctuation in his body, and immediately realized that this thing could suppress the spiritual Qi in the body, which was equivalent topletely bing a cripple who couldn¡¯t use his strengths. In this way, even if they were released, the prisoners could not run at all.

    However, Yan Tianhen showed a mocking smile.

    This thing worked for spiritual Qi, but it was not necessarily as effective for evil Qi. The prison doors were opened one after another, and the reluctant prisoners were pushed roughly and forcefully by the prison guards. Yan Tianhen¡¯s prison door was opened.

    Just as he was about to be taken out, the bearded man said, ¡°Hey, I said he was still a child, and he has never done anything heinous. What need is there to make life difficult for him?¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not that my brothers are determined to make things difficult for him, but that the people above don¡¯t like him and insist on having him go with them.¡±

    The bearded man sneered, ¡°The people up there? ording to Lian Hua Venerable¡¯s temper, after throwing the person in, even he himself would forget that there is such a person. Where can he have this free time? I think that you probably made the decision on your own to deliberately harass him.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, look at what you¡¯re saying. We¡¯re nothing more than subordinates following orders. He has not offended me. Why should I make trouble for such a little guy?¡±

    The prison guard showed a face of hardship and difficulty. He leaned over and lowered his voice. ¡°It¡¯s the young master of the Lianying family. When he visited here a few years ago, he happened to see this fellow being whipped by us. This boy didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end. As a result, Lianying¡¯s young master noticed him, and he was determined to make him scream a few times. This boy is also a tough guy. Instead of being obedient, he spat blood on Young Master Lianying¡¯s face... Sigh, if it wasn¡¯t for Lian Hua Venerable¡¯s original order that we can¡¯t let this boy die, that day, Young Master Lianying would definitely have killed him.¡±

    The bearded man looked as if he wanted to kill Young Master Lianying with a strong dislike in his eyes, saying, ¡°That dog thing that won¡¯t improve itself no matter how many years.¡±

    The prison guard said bitterly, ¡°Time is running out. Why don¡¯t we go first, and I promise to bring him back to you quickly?¡±

    The bearded man waved his hand. ¡°Get lost.¡±

    The prison guard hurriedly left with Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen listened to these words clearly. Even though this was a capital city that had been sealed for many years and the people of this city were relics of the ancient gods, in the end, it was still a secr human country withws, rules, and nobility. There were sects, nobles, strong people, and ves.

    Here, thew was strict and the ss system was clear, even more than outside. The Daoist sects and noble ns were superior, while the ves and prisoners had no dignity at all. And the Lianying n was the most powerful family in this ce, because they controlled nearly one-third of the sparrow spirit mines in this ce.

    The cold wind was mixed with snow and hail. It should have been cold and painful to smash on the faces of these prisoners. However, these prisoners who had never seen the light of day for a long time were cheering,ughing, and dancing in the snow. Not even being whipped could stop the joy in their hearts.

    Yan Tianhen raised his head, looking at the gray blue dome. He had not seen such a wide sky for 100 years.

    Yan Tianhen and the others were crammed into a carriage, and then they were taken to North Cold Mountain by a white tiger who looked very fierce.

    The carriage was like a closed coffin with no windows and no view from the inside. After the initial cheers, the prisoners gradually grew numb. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to North Cold Mountain.¡±

    A boy with a dirty face sitting beside Yan Tianhen said, ¡°North Cold mountain is not a ce where people can set foot. Moreover, it¡¯s a shady ce where I will definitely die.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had rarely heard about the North Cold Mountain, so he asked, ¡°What¡¯s in the North Cold Mountain?¡±

    The teenager said, ¡°It¡¯s already winter now. The North Cold Mountain is an ice cave, and freezing snow falls there all year round. The mountains and trees have long been turned into ice sculptures. You will be frozen into ice as long as there is even a small cut on your body.¡±

    Yan Tianhen slightly frowned.

    It seemed that these people feared the North Cold Mountain and had good reasons. The winter in Youshan Capital was really very cold and long.

    He didn¡¯t know how long it took for the carriage to stop. Someone opened the carriage and the prisoners were released one by one. The cold air that could almost reach the bone rushed to his face.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help shivering and looked up. The wind and snow ahead made him almost unable to open his eyes. His hair and eyshes were covered with snow and frost in a few seconds.

    This was an extremely harsh ce.

    Yan Tianhen secretly drived the evil Qi to warm his body. After a while, he had recovered a lot. However, there were three prisoners who very quickly screamed as their bodies kept theirst movements when they solidified on the mountain.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. Although he had heard of the cruel environment here before, he felt it was cruel to see it with his own eyes.

    A young man, wearing a robe full of arrays that could resist the cold, sat in a carriage next to them with a whip in his hand. This man was the chief manager in charge of the sparrow mines. The prison guard called him ¡°Manager Mo,¡± and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what his exact name was.

    Hefortably picked up the smoking hot tea and took a sip. He swept his eyes at these mostly yellow-faced and emaciated prisoners and said with disgust, ¡°Just these people? If they go down to the mine, they will probably die before they even mine anything. The sparrow spirits they mine might not even be enough to pay for cleaning up their corpses.¡±

    The prison guard was very helpless and said, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Most of these prisoners were brought in when the Youshan Capital was sealed. It¡¯s already a miracle that they¡¯re still breathing after being locked up for so many years.¡±

    Manager Mo frowned. ¡°Where are the others? I remember that there were quite a few people in the prison.¡±

    The prison guard said, ¡°There are quite a few, but Lian Hua Venerable said that if those people¡¯s crimes aren¡¯t punishable by death, they can remain in the prison for a few more years.¡±

    Manager Mo narrowed his eyes slightly and turned his hand. ¡°Since it is Lian Hua Venerable who opened his mouth, then let¡¯s leave it at that. You go and take them down to the A-grade mine. Everyone will be given a set of tools and a pill to avoid the cold.¡±

    ¡°A pill to avoid the cold!?¡± A prisoner next to the prison guard suddenly brightened his eyes and looked at Manager Mo in consternation.

    The prison guard pped the prisoner on the head and said, ¡°Only ording to themand of Manager Mo. I will take them down to the mine right now.¡±

    After the head of the prison guards left with the prisoners, another prison guard rubbed his head and showed his greed. He asked, ¡°Boss, how can the pill be given to these cheap prisoners when it is so precious? This is simply a waste.¡±

    The prison guard sneered and said, ¡°What do you know, boy? If there is no support from pills, you will just be a popsicle. How can they mine any sparrow spirits? That thing, people who need it are all dying people. Didn¡¯t you see Manager Mo assign these people to the A-grade mine?¡±

    The prison guard was even more puzzled and said, ¡°A-grade mine is the easiest to produce a good sparrow spirit. I heard that someone had mined a dark purple sparrow spirit before ¡ª to think it was actually dark purple, tsk, tsk.¡±

    ¡°Envious?¡± The prison guard sneered, ¡°If you want to dig, go down by yourself. The higher the level of the sparrow mine, the harder it is to mine. The sparrow spirit is buried three feet deep. If you want to chisel it out, you¡¯ll need ten days to half a month. Although there are quite a few good sparrow spirits in A-grade mines, they can eat people. You will understand when you see it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a set of mining tools in his hand.

    Mining sparrow spirits was very different from harvesting spirit herbs, because spiritual herbs needed to be carefully picked with spiritual Qi, while sparrow mines couldn¡¯t be mined with spiritual Qi at all.

    A sparrow spirit was ¡°alive¡± when it had not left the mine, but whenever there was spiritual Qi close to it, they would relentlessly absorb all these spiritual Qi. The reason why sparrow mines contained iparably rich spiritual Qi was due to this characteristic. A sparrow spirit could only be mined manually and done with axes and chisels.

    The prison guard said, ¡°You people are going to die anyways, but Manager Mo has given you face, which gives you a chance to earn merits and reduce your crime. The sparrow mine assigned to you guys are also the best. If anyone could mine a dark purple sparrow spirit, they won¡¯t have to go back to prison!¡±

    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips, and the visible half of his right face showed a sneer. His eyes fell on the storage bag hanging from the waist of a prison guard. On the first day when he was sent to the prison, all his storage objects were taken away by the prison guard. At that time, he was seriously injured, and he had driven Ah Bai and Hu Po away, with orders for them to hide.

    He was no match for these people at all. He could only watch his storage bag be taken away.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and he walked along with the team toward the front.

    Just at this time, a sharp and clear cry suddenly sounded in the sky. People looked up into the sky and saw that in the heavy snow, arge and colorful wide winged bird spread its wings and flew. On it, a young man wasughing as he maliciously ordered the wide winged bird to use its wings to fan the wind and snow towards the prisoners. As a result, the prisoners were blown upside down.

    ¡°Hahahaha!¡± The valley resounded with loudughter.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew cold, and he gently moved his wrist, killing intent shing through his eyes.

 Chapter 635 - Effortless

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Effortless</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    All the people inside this Youshan Capital were living dead ¡ª they had already died back when the Youshan Capital was sealed, but it was probably because the ancient god¡¯s kindness left them a chance of survival, so these people could still live like normal people.

    They had human bodies and five senses, and they were not much different from ordinary people except in two areas ¡ª they couldn¡¯t leave the capital, and once they died again, their souls would scatter and they would never be able to reincarnate.

    But demonic beasts were not so lucky.

    They didn¡¯t even have a flesh-and-blood body anymore, let alone the five senses. Furthermore, the majority of demonic beasts could only use their souls to condense into their original appearance. They were still fine after being released into the wild, but once humans captured them, they would be puppets who lost their sense of self and fully be a walking dead.

    Such a demonic beast was called a ¡°Youshan beast¡± by the local people.

    But even so, it was still a dazzling thing to have a Youshan beast who obeyed you. After all, most of the Youshan beasts were hidden in the mountains. They were very difficult to catch and tame.

    The wide-winged bird came down from the air, and Manager Mo also alighted from the warm carriage. He said to the youth who jumped off the bird¡¯s back, ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s freezing outside, so why do you need toe here in person?¡±

    The ¡°Young Master¡± that Manager Mo referred to was precisely Lianying Qi, the only child of the Lianying family. Over the past tens of thousands of years, he had been extremely spoiled. In the capital, he could do whatever he wanted, and no one would stop him. He was also the one who made Yan Tianhen¡¯s life in prison miserable.

    Lianying Qi toyed with a hand-warming ball as his gaze frivolously swept over this group of prisoners, revealing disgust. ¡°I can smell their foul stench from far away, so hurry up and have them get lost!¡±

    Manager Mo waved to the prison guard, and the prison guard hurriedly took away those who barely managed to get up from the ground.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lianying Qi saw someone who seemed familiar. His hand tossed the ball around as he walked leisurely towards the prisoners.

    The prisoners didn¡¯t dare to look up, for fear of angering the young master and making their situation even more difficult.

    Lianying Qi stopped in front of Yan Tianhen andughed yfully as he looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s ck eyes that didn¡¯t show any signs of fear. ¡°How does the whip feel? Ugly bastard.¡±

    With that, he used his other hand to grab the long hair covering the left side of Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and saw the extremely ugly scar. He said in disgust, ¡°As soon as honourable me sees this face of yours, he wants to throw up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him coldly and made no reply.

    Lian Yingqi waspletely angered by the killing intent in his eyes. After a moment¡¯s pause, he suddenly said, ¡°You guys,e here for honourable me and gauge out his eyeballs that always look at ces they aren¡¯t supposed to! Just what kinds of people did you find for honourable me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    I advise you to be kind.

    The prison guard gave Yan Tianhen a harsh kick. ¡°Young Master Lianying, please don¡¯t be angry. This boy is a tough one. We¡¯ll dig out his eyes so as not to hinder Young Master¡¯s sight!¡±

    Lianying Qi hit Yan Tianhen with that ball and chuckled cheerfully when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s pained expression. Then he said impatiently, ¡°Forget it, leave them for now so that he can mine. When hees out, honourable me wants to see those eyes in a box ced on my desk.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± The prison guard repeatedly promised.

    After Lianying Qi finished bullying Yan Tianhen, he left in satisfaction.

    The prisoners continued to follow the prison guard down.

    The teenager who sat next to Yan Tianhen earlier said sympathetically, ¡°How did you offend that tyrant? It¡¯s too pitiful. A prisoner offended him before and was chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gently turned his wrist. Instead of answering his question, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the use of digging up so many sparrow mines?¡±

    The young man exined, ¡°Sparrow spirits can maintain the lives inside the Youshan Capital, which should have disappeared a long time ago. However, because of the Jianmu tree¡¯s protection, this city was able to endure until now. But as early as many years ago, the Jianmu tree¡¯s spiritual Qi was almost gone. If we want to continue to maintain the lives inside the capital, we can only find sparrow mines.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the short, thin, and weak-looking boy as he asked, ¡°How did you be a prisoner?¡±

    The youth grinned and said shyly, ¡°Me? Because I sent information to the enemy during the great war, I was caught and stuffed into a cell.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then asked, ¡°Why did you send information?¡±

    The boy replied, ¡°Because I like him very much, and I don¡¯t want him to die.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused. As he looked at the young man¡¯s free and easy smile, his lips also curled up slowly. Not all demons were necessarily bad, and not all humans were necessarily good.

    The sparrow mine was just around the corner, and a frozen trail close to the cliff that only allowed one person to pass at a time appeared in front of everyone.

    The prison guard wouldn¡¯t go any further. He stood at the back and ordered, ¡°Since all of you ate pills to avoid the cold, you won¡¯t be affected by wind and snow anymore. If you dig up sparrow spirits, you cane up. If you can¡¯t dig anything up, you will always dig here. Alright, now get down there!¡±

    One by one, the prisoners walked numbly to the front.

    At the bottom, a huge mining cave appeared in front of them.

    This should be a mine sted open with some kind of magic tool. Before they even entered, they could already feel a cold gust of air rushing towards them, and they couldn¡¯t help but feel a stabbing pain from inside their bones.

    Yan Tianhen took the lead in walking in. He didn¡¯t use the pill. Instead, he warmed his body with evil Qi. He didn¡¯t feel the icy Yin wind howling.

    The cold wind blew through the cave and was so strong that it distorted the shape of their faces. In this mine, there wasn¡¯t even a supervisor, which showed how harsh this environment was.

    Yan Tianhen studied the surrounding environment.

    From time to time, they could see the miners who had been frozen into ice. Some of them only had the lower half of their corpses left, while others were frozen in the middle of a drilling motion.

    Someone cried in despair, and then, the crying grew louder and louder, with new voices joining in.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t join them. He only thought about how to dig out the sparrow spirits buried deep in the mountainside ¡ª not to mine for those people, but to keep it for his own use. Yan Tianhen¡¯s fingers gently pressed on the bracelet attached to his right wrist, then squeezed it, and the bracelet made of extremely hard metal was squeezed in half. Yan Tianhen casually threw the broken bracelet onto the ground and let out a few tendrils of his almost-depleted spiritual Qi. Soon, the spiritual Qi was absorbed by the mountain walls.

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyes and saw a sparrow spirit shining with dim ck color in the thick ice. This was the sparrow spirit closest to the outside that he could see.

    Yan Tianhen looked around. After the prisoners finished crying, they all began to take out hammers and chisels to cut apart the ice. They were all very careful for fear of injury.

    Because in this environment, once injured, only death awaited them. They would be instantly frozen into blocks of ice. Yan Tianhen did not use any tools. An awl made of pulsing ck mes with bony thorns gradually formed in his hand. Evil Qi rose and stabbed straight into the hard ice.

    The hard ice that had been condensed for tens of thousands of years seemed to be unable to bear the evil Qi. First, it split into several wide cracks, then it was melted into icy water by the dark purple mes that spun around the bony thorns, dripping down and condensing into ice again.

    The bony thorn on Yan Tianhen¡¯s awl stretched longer and longer, and finally came across a thinyer of rock. The sparrow spirit seemed to be a little irritable. Even in the cave wall, it could still feel the energy that gave it extreme repulsion, so it couldn¡¯t help trembling.

    With this shaking, the entire mountain seemed to shake as well.

    Yan Tianhen expressionlessly pierced the mountain wall and directly hooked out a sparrow spirit the color of inky jade. The sparrow spirit was palm-sized and was warm to the touch. Not even this cold ice cave could stop the warmth it was emitting.

    ¡°To think that you¡¯ve already dug out a sparrow spirit!¡± No one knew who uttered that, but everyone looked towards Yan Tianhen. There was astonishment on their faces.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes calmly swept over them, then he threw the sparrow spirit into his arms and went to find other sparrow spirits. Sparrow spirits could only be absorbed after they were taken out of the mine. If someone tried to absorb sparrow spirits inside the mine, it was quite easy to be sucked dry by the sparrow spirits. After all, this was the sparrow spirit mine. Countless sparrow spirits were buried in the mountain wall, waiting to capture spiritual Qi and absorb it.

    Yan Tianhen ignored these prisoners and started walking deeper inside. Yan Tianhen got more than ten sparrow spirits in the same way. He had no intention of concealing his actions, which stunned the prisoners so much that they forgot what they were doing.

    The farther inside, the lower the temperature. The evil Qi in Yan Tianhen¡¯s body was enough to expel the cold, but one by one, the prisoners who originally wanted to go in with him no longer dared to venture any farther.

    The mine was very deep, and Yan Tianhen walked for a long time but never came to an end.

    ......

    ¡°He went in.¡± A prisoner said, ¡°Just like that, he walked in. We originally wanted to follow him to see what he was doing, but the icy blizzard raged, and we only walked a few steps before being stopped. Moreover, he dug up a lot of sparrow spirits.¡±

    Then another prisoner added, ¡°We don¡¯t know how he dug them up. It looked effortless. In any case, the tools in his hand seem different from ours.¡±

    Manager Mo twisted his brows slightly, and his cloak was lifted in the wind.

    This was already three dayster.

    They sent people down to bring the prisoners up and check the collected sparrow spirits, only to find that apart from the seven dead people, one person was missing ¡ª Yan Tianhen.

    Without them asking, someone took the initiative to recount the whole story about this strange event. Manager Mo felt that this matter was not simple, so he immediately brought several witnesses and informed the Lianying family head of this.

    ¡°...Someone even saw that he was holding something in the shape of an awl when he broke the ice.¡± Manager Mo continued, ¡°There was something like a pulsing live me spinning around the awl. He was not affected by the environment inside the ice cave. He went deep into the snowy cave and never came out again.¡±

    After hearing this, even the Lianying family head frowned and felt that this was a troubling matter. He said, ¡°No spiritual Qi or magic treasures can be used in the sparrow spirit mine, or else their spiritual Qi will be absorbed. If that¡¯s really so...¡±

    The Lianying family head narrowed his eyes.

    Manager Mo¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Could it be a demon?¡±

    The Lianying family head said gravely, ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not as simple as a demon. Sparrow spirits will also absorb the demonic Qi inside demons and convert it into spiritual Qi for storage. I¡¯m afraid that prisoner has a connection to evil Qi.¡±

    ¡°A being made of evil Qi!¡± Manager Mo suddenly raised his head, and a trace of fear shed through his eyes.

    Ea: Ah Hen¡¯s counterattack begins~

    Also a note that malevolent Qi will be changed to evil Qi. Sorry for the confusion.

 Chapter 636 - Sealed Creature

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Sealed Creature</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    The Lianying family head lowered his gaze and ordered, ¡°First, send someone to the sparrow spirit mine to look for the boy. If we can¡¯t find him, we¡¯ll inform Venerable Lian Hua. Venerable Lian Hua has been in closed-door cultivation in Spirit Sect for a hundred years now. We shouldn¡¯t casually disturb him.¡±

    Manager Mo nodded and went toply.

    Before leaving, Manager Mo looked worried again. ¡°Master, if it¡¯s really something that uses evil Qi, what should we do?¡±

    The master of the Lianying family answered coldly, ¡°Naturally, we will kill any that appear! The Youshan Capital never let anything evil get away!¡±

    Soon, Manager Mo chose a person to look for Yan Tianhen. What happened in the sparrow spirit mine soon caused quite a stir. Just as Manager Mo was about to take people to the mine to investigate, he was stopped by Lianying Qi, who had heard the news.

    ¡°I heard that someone from those damn prisoners got away?¡± Lianying Qi asked with a sloppy posture.

    Manager Mo answered respectfully, ¡°There is indeed a missing prisoner right now. This subordinate intends to investigate immediately.¡±

    ¡°Trash.¡± Lianying Qi showed a contemptuous expression. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even keep watch over a single prisoner. Just what do you even do everyday?¡±

    Manager Mo didn¡¯t speak but just lowered his head.

    ¡°Who¡¯s the person who ate so much guts that he even dares to run away from my Lianying family¡¯s mine? If honourable me catches him, he will certainly be skinned!¡±

    Manager Mo said faintly, ¡°Young Master should have some impression of that person.¡±

    Lianying Qi raised his eyebrow. ¡°Oh? Me?¡±

    Manager Mo replied, ¡°Young Master had a few words with him outside the mine earlier.¡±

    Lianying Qi paused, then immediately became furious and cursed, ¡°To think it was that rabbit. Honourable me just knew that there was something wrong with that boy!¡±

    Manager Mo was the Lianying family¡¯s chief steward and had personallypleted many tasks for Lianying Qi, one of which was to find trouble for Yan Tianhen. As for the reason why Yan Tianhen offended Lianying Qi, it was better to forget it.

    Lianying Qi said, ¡°Honourable me will also go and take a look.¡±

    Manager Mo said, ¡°Young Master, there are many dangers in that mining cave. Others don¡¯t know the extent of the dangers, but Young Master should understand the situation inside. In consideration of your safety, let¡¯s...¡±

    ¡°Why are you bbering so much?¡± Lianying Qi said impatiently, ¡°With honourable me¡¯s present cultivation, don¡¯t tell me that I still can¡¯tpare to that little bitch who doesn¡¯t know his ce? Cut the crap, honourable me is definitely going to that sparrow spirit mine today.¡±

    Lianying Qi did whatever he wanted, and no one in the capital dared to offend his sharp edge.

    Yan Tianhen had once offended him, so it was only natural for him to see Yan Tianhen caught and put to death. Only then would he feel satisfied.

    ......

    Inside the sparrow spirit mine.

    Yan Tianhen had almost walked to the end.

    Although this path was dark and no light came in, it didn¡¯t appear dark. There were countless sparrow spirits buried deep in the thick surface, quietly emitting a faint light.

    The light was refracted through the ice again, making the whole deep tunnel look bright and dreamy. After walking through a difficult road of gale and snow, Yan Tianhen turned a corner, yet he could no longer see any snow ahead.

    A natural ice cave appeared in front of him. Looking up, there were thick, sharp icicles hanging from the hundred-foot high ceiling. They were different in height and size, forming a magnificent picture scroll. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know exactly where this was, but when the blood in his body reached here, it started to boil ¡ª as if something was calling to him.

    Yan Tianhen licked his lips as he held two modestly sized sparrow spirits in his left hand and a pale purple whip in his right hand, ready to attack at any time.

    Suddenly, Yan Tianhen heard the faint sound of a wild beast roaring. The voice was thick and stifling, and it seemed somewhat excited and also somewhat sad. Yan Tianhen paused. His intuition told him to go and take a look, but his reason made him stand still. Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment.

    He saw the shining dots of sparrow spirits around him, and his fingers subconsciously began to pick at the sparrow spirits in his hands.

    If I suck away all the spiritual Qi in these sparrow spirits, I wonder if those guys outside will be so angry they¡¯ll even vomit their essence blood?

    When Yan Tianhen thought about this, his fingers started to move uncontrobly. He had an urge to absorb the sparrow spirits, but he knew that if he absorbed spiritual Qi in this ce, he would be simply looking for death. Yan Tianhen struggled with his own nature for a long time.

    This crazy urge to absorb¨C

    At this time, however, a series of explosions sounded one after another. Startled, Yan Tianhen looked in the direction of the sound and immediately understood.

    This was the sound of mining.

    They used explosive magic treasures to st a path through the thick mountain and ice, then sent people in to clean up the broken rocks. Finally, they would throw down the miners to chisel away at the sparrow spirits.

    This noise was not small, so that after the explosion, the roar Yan Tianhen had heard just now rang out in the cave again, but it was angrier than before.

    Yan Tianhen also couldn¡¯t understand why he could hear the roar of the wild beast whose species he couldn¡¯t even distinguish, yet he could understand the emotions contained in it.

    So Yan Tianhen decided to take a look.

    Inside the thick ice, he was actually able to see an enormous demonic beast that was as tall as this mountain cave. This demonic beast had four antlers and its entire body was snow-white. It looked like a mutated white deer. It had a pair of round ck eyes, so it looked down at the short human outsider with an indulgentmanding attitude.

    ¡°My Dao ancestors ah.¡± Yan Tianhen murmured involuntarily. ¡°Isn¡¯t this way too big?¡±

    The demonic beast cried a few times, and its four hooves wanted to bend down to kneel. However, the legs were only half bent when they became tightly bound by the thick chain wrapped around them, and the beast could not move at all.

    The demonic beast cried again, sounding both eager andmentful.

    ¡°You want to get out?¡± Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment before asking.

    The demonic beast¡¯s hooves rubbed against the ground.

    Yan Tianhen was a little distressed. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to let you out. With your figure, you look like you¡¯re going to destroy the world. I can¡¯t bear this responsibility ah.¡±

    The demonic beast immediately bowed its huge head in grievance, and its eyes looked watery, as if it was about to cry.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Damn, this thing really can understand humannguage.

    Yan Tianhen looked around. ¡°Who put you in here?¡±

    The demonic beast red at Yan Tianhen bitterly, its eyes unblinking ¡ª although it did not seem like it could blink.

    Yan Tianhen felt an inexplicable sense of guilt. He stepped back half a step and rubbed his nose to hide his feelings. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    The demonic beast raised its front right hoof and wrote two characters on the ice.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised while he carefully identified these two characters. The demonic beast wrote in the ancient divine script, which was characters that contained divine power and were the earliestnguage invented by a great ancient god.

    Fu Zhu.

    Yan Tianhen looked at that intelligent demonic beast in astonishment.

    Fu Zhu was a demonic beast in the ancient mountains and seas period and was an expert in controlling water and ice, possessing boundless power. However, these ancient demonic beasts could no longer be found after the Great Immortal-Demon War.

    Naturally, this included Fu Zhu.

    Yan Tian swallowed hard. ¡°Fu Zhu? Why are you sealed here?¡±

    Fu Zhu seemed unable to speak and also seemed to feel that it would have to write too many characters to answer this question, so it testily kicked the ice in front of it and then red at Yan Tianhen with bitterness.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Fu Zhu used the four antlers on its head to m heavily into the ice, but the ice did not shake at all, and even the sound was just a dull bang.

    Yan Tianhen saw this and asked, ¡°Do you want toe out?¡±

    Fu Zhu expressed its agreement with more intense ms.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that this fellow trapped in the ice for perhaps tens of thousands of years really did look pitiful. There was no one to talk to, and it also couldn¡¯t see the outside world. Instead, it was always imprisoned in this ce. Then he thought about himself, who had inexplicably been imprisoned in a dark cell devoid of light for a hundred years.

    It¡¯s not that Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t angry, but anger wouldn¡¯t help. Now that he had seen Fu Zhu, this kind of empathy subconsciously increased and they reached an agreement.

    Why can these people dominate the world?

    Why are they born superior?

    Why was it that even though all living beings have spirits, humans, with the attitude of creators, wantonly upied the spirit stones and homes that originally belonged to them, and categorized them as ¡°demons¡± and drove them to the dark, gloomy, cold, and damp ck prison where the sun, moon, and stars will never be seen?

    Why are some species destined to be born inferior?

    Yan Tianhen looked at the white deer with four antlers in a daze, and his eyes gradually filled with the same anger, sadness, and hatred as the white deer¡¯s eyes.

    As if something wanted to break the cocoon and transform into a butterfly, breaking out of the ground.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and sat down dizzily. ¡°You can even bewitch people?¡±

    Fu Zhu became even angrier, violently hitting the ice with its antlers, making a cry like a baby crying.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Alright, alright, it¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t m the ice again. There¡¯s a seal on it. Even if you m into it so hard you kill yourself, you still won¡¯t be able to break it.¡±

    As he spoke, Yan Tianhen reached out and touched the ice. He said very calmly, ¡°If you coulde out, you would havee out a long time ago. Why would you still be imprisoned here?¡±

    Unbeknownst to Yan Tianhen,yers of pale gold circles rippled out from the ce where his palm touched the ice, shing very fast.

    If one looked closely, one would find that the gold was actually a seal pattern. Yan Tianhen only felt that there was a light behind him, but when he turned to look, there was nothing.

    Fu Zhu quietly stared at Yan Tianhen with its big eyes.

    Yan Tianhen patted the iceyer again and smiled. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t look at me anymore. I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Two more circles of golden light shed across the ice¡¯s surface.

    Yan Tianhen stood up and brushed the snow off of him. ¡°I¡¯m going to find someone. I wish you a sessful escape as soon as possible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen did not want to stay here any longer. He searched the surroundings. After confirming that there was only one exit in this cave, he could only return using the original path, where he experienced a chill so cold that it even reached his soul. However, he couldn¡¯t just wait for death here. His only hope now was that those people would think he was dead.

    However, when Yan Tianhen finally struggled out of that despairing road of ice and snow, he knew that he had thought of the people here too simply.

    Author¡¯s Note: They¡¯ll meet again soon~

    Ea: Deer abuse

 Chapter 637 - Vengeance is Mine

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Vengeance is Mine</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Lianying Qi sat on the back of the fierce-looking beast, with dozens of cultivators standing below. Seeing Yan Tianhening back covered in snow and frost, Lianying Qi showed a cruel smile. ¡°Boy, you really aren¡¯t normal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the bastard who had humiliated him in many ways and showed a slight but cold smile. During his imprisonment back then, when he was being whipped, he happened to meet the Lianying family¡¯s young master, who had nothing to do and decided to visit the celestial prison on a whim.

    Lianying Qi saw the intact right half of his face and suddenly became interested in doing something to him, but he was kicked in the belly by Yan Tianhen at first, and then saw his ugly left face after pulling up his hair. Lianying Qi was furious and felt mocked and humiliated. He was about to kill Yan Tianhen immediately, but he was stopped by the prison guard.

    Lian Hua¡¯s position in the Youshan Capital could be said to be supreme. When Lianying Qi heard that this boy had been stuffed here by Lian Hua Venerable himself, he immediately gave up the urge to kill him.

    But how could he, the only young master of the distinguished Lianying family, easily let off those who had offended him? Thus, Yan Tianhen¡¯s peaceful prison life ended.

    However, at that moment, Yan Tianhen was pretty grateful to this Young Master Lianying. If he hadn¡¯t found people to whip Yan Tianhen every two to three days, how would he have been able to quickly discover that bleeding wounds could easily absorb the evil Qi in the surrounding air?

    ¡°Lianying Qi, if you get out of the way now, I can still spare your life. But if you¡¯re determined to court death, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡± A sparrow spirit appeared in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands. He threw it up whileughing, looking like he was asking for a beating.

    Lianying Qi¡¯s temper couldn¡¯t bear to suffer even a tiny loss, so he became even more furious after hearing those words. He took the lead and controlled a kind of Youshan bird, which rushed towards Yan Tianhen.

    The Youshan bird crowed, its sharp and huge beak opening up as it tried to snatch Yan Tianhen away. Yan Tianhen jumped up lightly and effortlesslynded on the bird¡¯s back.

    Lianying Qi was greatly shocked. ¡°No way! It¡¯s impossible for you to use spiritual Qi here!¡±

    Yan Tianhen wrapped his whip around Lianying Qi¡¯s neck and pulled hard. ¡°Naturally, I won¡¯t be stupid enough to use spiritual Qi here, but there is another energy in this world called evil Qi!¡±

    Just as Yan Tianhen was about to cut off Lianying Qi¡¯s head, an exceedingly sharp and fierce sword attack rushed over from behind him. He bent over and dodged, and the side of the mountain received this attack.

    With a rumble, half of the mountainside copsed, and the sparrow spirits that were originally being nourished in the mountain walls all bounced out, bing pieces of useless rock not long after smashing onto the ground.

    Yan Tianhen had already loosened his grip on Lianying Qi when dodging earlier. At this time, someone had rescued Lianying Qi, and he was hiding behind the person as he stared at Yan Tianhen in horror.

    Yan Tianhen jumped onto the copsed ice, and in the blink of an eye, he had already exchanged dozens of blows with Manager Mo. Manager Mo was also a powerful figure. His own cultivation didn¡¯t need to be mentioned, but he was also holding a chain full of evil Qi, which happened to repel the spiritual Qi inside this sparrow spirit mine. Moreover, his robe could presumably iste his body from external spiritual Qi, so that even in the sparrow spirit mine, he could still fight freely using spiritual Qi.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s whip was entangled with one end of the chain, just like two spirits devouring each other. The two people, one tall and one short, stood on the ice pile as they stared at each other.

    Manager Mo narrowed his eyes. ¡°To think you¡¯ve actually cultivated evil Qi. You should know that in Youshan Capital, everyone will shout for the death penalty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered, ¡°Then I want to see just who can kill me!¡±

    Today¡¯s Yan Tianhen had already reached the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage and was only one step away from Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. It would be difficult for even the Lian Hua Venerable from back then to humiliate him.

    The speed at which one could cultivate evil Qi was already extremely fast, and the capital was also a ce where the living dead gathered. Furthermore, the celestial prison was a ce with the most concentrated Yin Qi and evil Qi. In his view, it was only normal for Yan Tianhen to only use a hundred years to reach today¡¯s realm.

    After exchanging a few more blows with Yan Tianhen, Manager Mopletely realized that, as expected, this youth who had never managed to enter his eyes before had already be an utter monster from head to tail.

    And in this monster¡¯s hands, the dance of the whip was imprable; he killed people without any scruples. He didn¡¯t even care about whether this sparrow spirit mine could still be mined ¡ª with one swing of the whip, the other half of the mountainside also copsed. Ice mixed with hard stone, tumbling down from high up.

    Manager Mo immediately wrapped his chain around several subordinates and picked them up, saving them from thendslide disaster. However, Yan Tianhen was taking up his attention here, so it was impossible for Manager Mo to save everyone. He could only watch the subordinates he brought be smashed into pulp by the inescapable falling rocks.

    There were also several who couldn¡¯t stop themselves from using spiritual Qi. As soon as they started the spell, all the spiritual Qi inside their bodies were sucked dry by the hungry sparrow spirits in a sh, turning them into dried-up corpses, which immediately turned into dust and dissipated in the air.

    Once the people of Youshan Capital died, they would diepletely. They would never be able to reincarnate again, and no traces of their existence would remain. Manager Mo looked at these subordinates who had been following him for tens of thousands of years and couldn¡¯t help standing still on the spot, his eyes watering.

    Lianying Qi had already flown high into the sky on his bird. He saw that the situation was bad and wanted to run away. However, how could Yan Tianhen miss such a great opportunity for revenge?

    A long whip surrounded by pulsating purple mes suddenly flew vigorously towards the Youshan bird, binding one of its wings without hesitation.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet were as steady as a mountain, but his expression was cold and solemn. A burst of evil Qi climbed along the Yin me Whip towards the Youshan bird. The Youshan bird originally wanted to escape, but it was frightened by this evil Qi. With a miserable wail, its body tensed and it flopped wildly up and down in midair. Lianying Qi swore heavily and exerted strength, hoping to calm the bird down. But evil Qi was something that all living beings of heaven and earth rejected and feared, and the Youshan bird¡¯s struggles only intensified.

    ¡°Young Master!¡± Manager Mo¡¯s sharp eyes saw Lianying Qi¡¯s plight and immediately jumped up, about to save him.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes slightly as he wrapped the whip once around his own wrist, then suddenly leaped towards the back. Before Manager Mo could rescue Lianying Qi, Yan Tianhen pulled the bird and rider away by dozens of feet.

    Manager Mo shouted, ¡°Young Master, jump down ¡ª I¡¯ll catch you!¡±

    Lianying Qi was not ignorant. He knew that he absolutely couldn¡¯t use spiritual Qi near the sparrow spirit mine, so even though the bird nearly threw him off, he still gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t dare to use spiritual Qi.

    But right now, Lianying Qi immediately gained confidence following Manager Mo¡¯s shout. He suddenly let go of the wildly thrashing bird, and his whole person fell straight toward the ground. Manager Mo rushed forward. He was just about to catch Lianying Qi when a bolt of dark purple lightning suddenly shed by, piercing a big hole through Lianying Qi¡¯s chest.

    Even until his body turned into dust andpletely disappeared under the sun, the pair of eyes reflected on the ice was full of disbelief.

    ¡°Young Master¨C!¡± Manager Mo screamed hoarsely, wanting to catch Lianying Qi¡¯s body but only catching empty air. His fingers passed through Lianying Qi¡¯s body, and he watched Lianying Qi ¡ª who had lived for tens of thousands of years and only needed to wait a few more years to regain new life ¡ª diepletely before his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen was still holding the purple me bow as tall as himself, coldly looking at the ce where Lianying Qi dissipated.

    Manager Mo was pale and suddenly looked up at Yan Tianhen in disbelief. ¡°You... you killed him! Do you know what you¡¯ve done?¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he can humiliate me, but I can¡¯t kill him? Honourable me is in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll spare your dog life. Return and tell Lian Hua Venerable that I, Yan Tianhen, will go back to settle ounts with him soon. Tell him to wash up and wait for me!¡±

    Manager Mo¡¯s eyes reddened.

    If Yan Tianhen escaped, then none of them would be able to live. He took a silver needle and suddenly poked it at his Baihui acupoint, but he had not poked it in yet when all of a sudden, the sparrow spirit mine shook. Manager Mo looked in the direction of the most violent earthquake in shock, and his entire people seemed almost unable to withstand this turbulent shaking.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat; he got the feeling that something major was about to happen.

    ¡°Ying ying ying¨C!¡±

    Giant pieces of stone rushed into the sky. A white deer the size of a small mountain with four antlers jumped out of the ice. The chains on its body were all broken, and it smashed around.

    Yan Tianhen was also very surprised as he stared at Fu Zhu, who had somehow been unsealed. He was just about to retreat a few steps when Fu Zhu¡¯s eyes became fixed on Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You¡¯re kidding me!

    Fu Zhu walked happily with its hooves towards Yan Tianhen and stopped in front of him.

    Fu Zhu bent its two front feet, bowing its neck and making an affectionate posture of submission. It quickly shrunk and soon became the size of a normal white deer.

    It used its four antlers to nudge Yan Tianhen. When it saw that Yan Tianhen was still frozen in shock, it impatiently picked him up with its antlers and threw him onto its back.

    Yan Tianhen quickly hugged Fu Zhu¡¯s neck, and as Fu Zhu jumped onto the straight cliff, they soon disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    Manager Mo¡¯s face was livid and pale. He took a few deep breaths before he fought back his fear. ¡°Something serious happened. Youshan¡¯s evil spirit has been released, and the Demon Venerable has reappeared.¡±

    ......

    On Spirit Sect¡¯s highest summit, a young man in white robes with ck hair suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°There is movement in the southwest.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked toward the southwest, pinched his fingers to calcte, then frowned slightly. ¡°Why does it seem like an evil spirit has appeared?¡±

    Lian Hua also stood up at once, looking at the southwest direction where spiritual Qi and evil Qi gathered and exploded against each other. Suddenly, his heart grew rmed, and he had an ominous premonition.

    In the southwest, dark purple evil Qi and transparent, pure white spiritual Qi circled each other and rushed into the air, just like a huge vortex, looking very spectacr.

    ¡°Have you ever sealed an evil spirit in that ce?¡± Lian Hua asked.

    ¡°Never.¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Most of the evil spirits I sealed are in the Northeast Sea area, not here.¡±

    Lian Hua frowned. ¡°This matter is strange. I¡¯ll take a look quickly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    The two people turned into two beams of light and disappeared in an instant.

    In the blink of an eye, the two had already arrived at the sparrow spirit mine.

 Chapter 638 - Youshan Lingyu

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Youshan Lingyu</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    The ce was a mess. Ice shards and broken rocks were all over the ce, and a few people in the Lianying family had already gone crazy. They shouted inconsiderably and mumbled incoherently. Many ves and managers who were mining in the other mining areas had all stopped their work and were looking at this side in shock and bewilderment.

    It was hard to not be noticed when there was so much noise.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly captured the direction with the densest evil Qi. ¡°A creature of evil Qi broke out of an array, I will take a look.¡± Then he walked towards the cave where Fu Zhu was originally sealed.

    Cold sweat gathered on Manager Mo¡¯s forehead. He just stood there nkly, his pair of hands trembling uncontrobly. Lian Hua pressed the spot between Manager Mo¡¯s eyebrows, causing him to calm down.

    ¡°Mo Yin, what happened here? Quickly recount it!¡± Lian Hua shouted coldly.

    Mo Yin¡¯s reason came back. When he saw Lian Hua Venerable, he felt like he was saved. He immediately knelt down and answered in a trembling voice, ¡°Lian Hua Venerable, just now there was a youth who cultivated evil Qi. He released a Youshan evil spirit that was held here. He killed my young master, and now he ran away in an unknown direction!¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s face changed, and his heart sank to the bottom. He pulled Mo Yin up. ¡°What kind of person can actually cultivate evil Qi? How would you describe that Youshan evil spirit?¡±

    Mo Yin struggled to move his throat, ¡°That boy is named Yan Tianhen. He said... he said he will definitelye back to find you.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s eyes were full of turbulent wind and clouds, and his face was livid.

    He just knew that the youth was Youshan Lingyu ¡ª the monster who could stir up the entire cultivation world into chaos tens of thousands of years ago and take several powerhouses down with him at death. He was a monster who cultivated both demonic Qi and evil Qi.

    ...To think that just because of my own selfishness ¡ª originally, I merely wanted to let Yan Tianhen feel what it was like to be trapped in a corner, unable to escape, and never able to see the sun ¡ª but somehow, this led him to cultivating evil Qi again!

    Lian Hua took a deep breath and barely calmed his mind. ¡°Which evil spirit did Youshan Lingyu¨Cno, Yan Tianhen, release?¡±

    Fear shed through Mo Yin¡¯s eyes. ¡°That evil spirit has four antlers on its head and looks like a deer. It¡¯s as white as snow and has a pair of wings behind it. It can fly.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s pupils shrank sharply. ¡°Fu Zhu!¡±

    Mo Yin¡¯s legs became soft, and he nearly fell onto the ground in shock.

    ¡ªFu Zhu, that¡¯s Fu Zhu ah!

    In ancient times, there was no one who didn¡¯t know what Fu Zhu represented. It was Demon Venerable Youshan Lingyu¡¯s mount; it could be said to be the most convenient hunting dog under Youshan Lingyu! As soon as Fu Zhu appeared, there would be constant floods in the world, and Fu Zhu was able to naturally master both water and ice magic. It had a tenacious vitality and powerful evil Qi. It brought the Daoists endless trouble during the Great Immortal-Demon War.

    Mo Yin said with a trembling voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t Fu Zhu die long before Youshan Lingyu was killed?¡±

    ¡°If it¡¯s already dead, then who killed it?!¡± Lian Hua clenched his fist bitterly, extremely remorseful. He was too careless and truly believed that just like the rumors, Fu Zhu had already been killed by the Sword Venerable before Youshan Lingyu¡¯s death, but who would have thought that Fu Zhu had only been sealed!

    Moreover, since Fu Zhu was unsealed by Youshan Lingyu, then Youshan Lingyu must have personally sealed it back then.

    So that¡¯s it. No wonder something doesn¡¯t seem right.

    Back then, Youshan Lingyu had already made preparations for his defeat, but he wanted to leave a hidden card and a path of retreat for himself. Thus, he personally sealed Fu Zhu in Youshan. Then, he would only have to wait for tens of thousands of years of reincarnation to make aeback and release his most trusted subordinate from the abyss.

    To think that Youshan Lingyu was actuallyying out his chess pieces on such a grand scale!

    However, he was a pure Divine Devil, and half of his cultivation was even through evil Qi. ording to reason, he should have fallen just like the other demons did ¡ª unable to ever enter the cycle of reincarnation. Then how did he know that he would still be able to reincarnate and return after tens of thousands of years, and how did he know that he would still be able to retain the fate of being a dual cultivator of demonic Qi and evil Qi?

    Lian Hua bit his lower lip harshly and slowly raised his head. He gazed in the direction with the densest evil Qi.

    Lin Xuanzhi soon came to a conclusion.

    ¡°Youshan Lingyu has returned.¡±

    Lian Hua looked at Lin Xuanzhi nkly. ¡°How can you be sure that person is Youshan Lingyu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with heavy eyes, ¡°I can tell from his residual aura, as well as the seal pattern after I restored it. You should know that Youshan Lingyu¡¯s seal can only be broken by himself, because in this world, he is the only person who cultivated demonic Qi and evil Qi at the same time. For those of us who cultivate spiritual Qi, as soon as evil Qi enters our bodies, the spiritual Qi and evil Qi will collide, and our bodies will explode, resulting in death.¡±

    After Lin Xuanzhi said it, he raised his eyes to ask Mo Yin, ¡°Did you witness all of this?¡±

    Manager Mo looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s familiar face and suddenly widened his eyes, crying out in disbelief, ¡°Sword Venerable?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Can you describe the person¡¯s appearance?¡±

    Manager Mo came back to his senses only after shaking his head a few times and being reprimanded by Lian Hua. Mo Yin quickly crawled on the ground and made an extremely submissive posture. He said, ¡°The person¡¯s ck hair is mixed with some purple, and there is a pulsing purple me mark on his forehead. His lips are extremely red, his skin is extremely white, and he wears a skeleton bracelet on his wrist. I don¡¯t know his name. After he killed Young Master, he ran away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded faintly, then turned to Lian Hua. ¡°It should be Youshan Lingyu.¡±

    Lian Hua also nodded and told Manager Mo, ¡°You should return and inform the Lianying family head first, but you must clearly weigh what you should and shouldn¡¯t say!¡±

    Mo Yin nodded repeatedly and quickly retreated, for fear that Lian Hua would kill him on second thought to eliminate all witnesses. Mo Yin didn¡¯t wipe the cold sweat on his forehead until he was over a hundred miles away. He thought, I didn¡¯t expect Yan Tianhen to be Youshan Lingyu. Although his appearance is not simr to Youshan Lingyu and his temperament is also quite different, the only person who can make Fu Zhu submit is Youshan Lingyu!

    Moreover, Yan Tianhen was brought back and imprisoned by Lian Hua! Lian Hua¡¯s warning from back then echoed in Mo Yin¡¯s mind ¡ª ¡°From now on, you must never mention this person called Yan Tianhen. Order everyone in the prison to keep their silence. Any vitors will be killed without fail.¡±

    Mo Yin looked back in the direction of the sparrow spirit mine.

    Sword Venerable Chang Sheng had also reappeared in the world.

    Could it be that the hellishndscape from tens of thousands of years ago will reappear?

    Within a day, news of Youshan Lingyu¡¯s appearance spread throughout the entire Youshan Capital. On this day, the citizens who heard the news gathered toward Youshan Pce on their own and knelt down outside it in turns, prostrating and singing the sacred ancient ancestral prayer songs, hoping that Jianmu and the Spirit Emperor could protect them once again through the difficulties ahead.

    Lian Hua sat on the trunk of the old tree in the middle of the pce, still in the same robe, holding a storage bag in his hand. His dark green eyes flickered with light and his lips showed a mocking smile.

    These people had done the same, even tens of thousands of years ago. Just like today, they forced their way into the pce and begged Spirit Emperor Cang Rong and Xi He, the sacred Jianmu tree, to sacrifice themselves for the sake of these people¡¯s safety. They begged the two to engage in a final battle against Youshan Lingyu.

    But tens of thousands of yearster, is there anyone to protect them again?

    Lian Hua chuckled aloud, feeling iparable sorrow.

    The fall of the Spirit Emperor was not entirely caused by the external invaders and the Demon Venerable ¡ª half of the reason was due to the internal pressure from their Daoist sect.

    He didn¡¯t know what the current orthodox Dao sects of the outside world were like, but he could imagine that without the obstruction of these powerhouses who didn¡¯t care for imperial power and only wished for everyone in the Nine Lands to be able to cultivate in peace, the orthodox Dao had likely already been unified, and imperial rule would also be passed down from generation to generation, gradually reaching its peak.

    Suddenly, a burst of fine ice and snow drifted from the windowttice to the pce. Lian Hua looked up at the door and saw a barefoot boy with loose ck hair. He wore a simple Daoist robe and led a white deer with four antlers, walking towards him against the light. ¡°I¡¯m here to take back my belongings.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear and innocent voice sounded out.

    Lian Hua stared at Yan Tianhen, and his dark green eyes contained a mixture of extremelyplex emotions ¡ª sorrow, joy, and also some regret.

    Yan Tianhen walked up to him and tilted his head. ¡°Speaking of which, I have to thank you. After all, if it weren¡¯t for your hostility towards me, crippling my cultivation and throwing me into the ce with the most concentrated evil Qi, I wouldn¡¯t have taken back my cultivation so smoothly.¡±

    Lian Hua sneered while his posture remained unchanged. ¡°Do you believe you¡¯re a match for me right now?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed lightly. ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m no match for you. After all, I¡¯ve only cultivated for a hundred years, and your current cultivation has reached a level that not even Chang Sheng from back then could match.¡±

    Lian Hua narrowed his eyes slightly, then raised his chin and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Since you understand this, you should know that if I move my finger right now, I canpletely kill you!¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t dare.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled again, and the left side of his face, which originally had a ghastly scar, had already healedpletely. Not even a tiny blemish could be seen.

    He said, ¡°I am Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s Daopanion. I¡¯ve already been with him for many years.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile was innocent and bright, theplete opposite of the ferocity he disyed when he cruelly killed Lianying Qi back then.

    ¡°If you want to leave this sealed ce called the Youshan Capital, and if you want your Spirit Emperor to wake up, you must never let him find out that you¡¯ve personally imprisoned me and harmed me, and even prevented me from looking for him or seeing him.¡± Yan Tianhen said leisurely. Looking at Lian Hua¡¯s expression bing more and more ugly, his heart also became much happier.

    ¡°What Chang Sheng hates the most are lies and deception. You are his best friend¡¯s Daopanion. If he finds out that you¡¯ve done such cruel things to me ¡ª his most beloved person ¡ª do you think Chang Sheng will still be willing to help you resurrect the Spirit Emperor and resolve the seal on this Youshan Capital for you?¡±

    Lian Hua stood up and red at Yan Tianhen coldly. ¡°What method did you use to deceive Chang Sheng¡¯s feelings? He was a person who had no desires, but after reincarnating, he fell in love with a despicable and shameless person like you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips. ¡°Maybe I¡¯m pleasing to his eyes, or maybe......Heh, he actually loved me in his past life, but you just couldn¡¯t see it.¡±

    ¡°Shameless boasting!¡± Lian Hua roared, unable to bear it any longer.

    Yan Tianhen dug a finger into his ear and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t shout so loudly. It¡¯s not like I¡¯m old and deaf.¡±

    Lian Hua was so angry that he dearly wished to p this bastard to death.

 Chapter 639 - Reaching a Consensus

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Reaching a Consensus</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    However, the reason Lian Hua was so angry was precisely because Yan Tianhen was spot-on about Lian Hua¡¯s real thoughts and fears.

    He wasn¡¯t stupid. Lin Xuanzhi could even say things like, ¡°He is my sword heart¡±. If Lin Xuanzhi found out in the future that Lian Hua had personally killed Yan Tianhen, who could predict what Lin Xuanzhi would do?

    Lian Hua understood this iparably clearly in his heart ¡ª after reincarnating, Chang Sheng was no longer just purely Chang Sheng; instead, he was Lin Xuanzhi, who had fused with a part of Sword Venerable Chang Sheng. By the same token, Youshan Lingyu wasn¡¯t purely Youshan Lingyu anymore. His other identity was Yan Tianhen ¡ª that damned Yan Tianhen who was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s favorite! In the end, it was still different from before.

    At least tens of thousands of years ago, when Chang Sheng scattered Youshan Lingyu¡¯s soul with a single sword strike, the sword in his hand never hesitated, nor did it tremble.

    And now?

    Lian Hua and Yan Tianhen looked at each other for a moment. His eyes suddenly reddened, and he said through gritted teeth, ¡°You¡¯re mistaken. I am not his Daopanion.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked.

    Lian Hua gnashed his teeth. ¡°Do you know that I hate you to death? How I wish to y you, rip out your tendons, and dig out your heart to see if it¡¯s actually ck! How could you do such a thing? How could you do such a thing!¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with some guilt. ¡°I know, so you see, after you locked me up for so many years, made me suffer so much, and even pped me, I didn¡¯t even point my sword at you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because you can¡¯t beat me!¡±

    ¡°But even when I was able to beat you back then, I neverid hands on you either.¡±

    Lian Hua paused and suddenly raised his voice, shouting, ¡°Do you think I can forgive you just because of this? In your dreams! Don¡¯t even think about it! You bastard! I¡¯ll kill you one day! Chop you into ten thousand pieces and throw you into the depths of the abyss to feed the dogs!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the roaring Lian Hua and kindly corrected, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the abyss before. I can confirm that there are only ghosts; there aren¡¯t any dogs there.¡±

    Lian Hua, ¡°...Ahhhhhh!¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s chest heaved, clearly furious. He red at Yan Tianhen fiercely. ¡°Chang Sheng is looking for you all over the city right now. If he finds out that you¡¯re Youshan Lingyu, he will certainly kill you! When that timees, let¡¯s see if you can still be so arrogant!¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re wrong about this. If my Dage knew that I was Youshan Lingyu, he would only suffer and find it difficult to decide.¡±

    Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen smiled softly. ¡°His feelings for me are sincere, but he also hates Youshan Lingyu to death and once vowed to execute Youshan Lingyu ¡ª how can I be willing to make life difficult for him and make him miserable?¡±

    Lian Hua stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You like him. You understood better than anyone that once you deceived your master, betrayed the orthodox Dao, and harmed all living beings, he would never forgive you again. Why did you go so far back then? Did you have&#k2026;.¡±

    What kind of bewitchment led you astray? Were there any hidden circumstances that caused it?

    ¡°Why mention the things that happened back then? It¡¯s been so long, let¡¯s forget it for the time being, shall we?¡± Yan Tianhen interrupted Lian Hua¡¯s inquiry, saying leisurely and calmly, ¡°The past is the past, and I¡¯ve already paid a heavy and painful price for my past actions, but if you still want to pursue my past right now, you¡¯re wee to try.¡±

    Lian Hua looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a sloppy posture and seemed as though he never took the past seriously, and resisted the strong urge to p him to death.

    Lian Hua red at Yan Tianhen for a while. Suddenly, suspicion shed through his eyes. ¡°Why can¡¯t I feel the evil Qi on you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen calmly spread his hands. ¡°Because currently, I cultivate spiritual Qi, demonic Qi, and evil Qi all at once. Cultivating the three Qi¡¯s together is the most stable way of cultivation. Spiritual Qi, demonic Qi, and evil Qi can maintain an absolutely stable triangr equilibrium in my body. You can only sense what I want you to sense. Otherwise, why do you think I have the confidence to fool my Dage¡¯s discerning eye?¡±

    Lian Hua stared nkly for a long time. He pursed his red lips and didn¡¯t know what to feel.

    ¡°I won¡¯t expose your identity to Chang Sheng.¡± Lian Hua finally took a deep breath. ¡°But you should remember to hide your fox tail well. Chang Sheng is not easy to fool. If you¡¯re careless, you¡¯ll be exposed in front of him. When that timees, I will never take your side.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled, his eyes curving. He looked at Lian Hua and said, ¡°I know his character, his nature, his everything, so I am confident that I can fool him. In this world, as long as you don¡¯t say anything, no one else will ever know. As for the others who might know, I¡¯ve already gone to the celestial prison and erased their memories.¡±

    When Lian Hua heard that address, first he was stunned for a second. Then his expression turned dark, and he red angrily. ¡°Who allowed you to call me that? Ever since the day when you personally killed Dao Zu, betrayed the Daoist sect, and raised your sword at your former sect members, you and I have nothing to do with each other anymore! Although you and I can talk peacefully when we meet this time, if we see each other in the future, I will surely kill you with my own hands and avenge Master, as well as the whole world!¡±

    ¡°Future matters can be left to the future.¡± Yan Tianhen waved his hand indifferently. His pinkie made a hooking motion and hooked the storage bag in Lian Hua¡¯s hand from a distance. ¡°This is mine, so I won¡¯t give it to you.¡±

    ¡°Who the fuck wants to take your junk?¡±

    He had opened the storage bag and taken a look before Yan Tianhen arrived. It merely contained some magic treasures and medicinal pills that couldn¡¯t even enter his eyes.

    ¡°I¡¯m leaving. You won¡¯t harm me, and I also won¡¯t harm you.¡±

    He turned around and led away the white deer with four antlers. His smile was light and pure, much like the boy lying in hisp while listening to his stories back then. Lian Hua¡¯s eyes suddenly watered, and he hurriedly closed his eyes and raised his face to make a dismissive expression. When this stinging feeling in his eyes finally passed, he opened his eyes looking towards the gate again.

    Looking at the door of the pce, the boy leading the white deer in the backlight had already disappeared.

    Lian Hua raised his hand in disappointment and gently touched the branch of the blood cypress tree, which was still growing slowly.

    ............

    Yan Tianhen rode a white deer briskly to an inessible mountain area in Youshan Capital.

    The memories of his past life, some of which were sealed up with Fu Zhu, had all dissipated with the death of his true form. This time, by chance, he used evil Qi to release Fu Zhu. Once the door of memory was opened, he could no longer keep out the turbulent past.

    A day and a night was enough to remember everything he experienced as Youshan Lingyu.

    Yan Tianhen casually leaned against a tree and petted Fu Zhu, who was kneeling beside him and licking his arms. ¡°It must¡¯ve been hard on you, waiting for me for so many years, Ah Ci.¡±

    Ah Ci called twice.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I found two little friends for you. You won¡¯t have to worry about not having anybody to y with in the future.¡±

    Ah Ci stared happily and gently rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck with its two front antlers.

    Who could have thought that the Youshan evil spirit Fu Zhu, the one that the capital¡¯s citizens said would annihte the entire city as soon as it appeared ¡ª who would¡¯ve thought that this cruel, apathetic, and evil creature full of sins would turn out to be so obedient and innocent.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and used the contract to search for Ah Bai and Hu Po, who had been hiding in the mountain wilderness for all these years.

    Two tiger roars sounded, and two majestic white tigers jumped out of the dense forest in tandem, dashing towards Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Master!¡±

    ¡°Master!¡±

    Ah Bai and Hu Po¡¯s current cultivation had recovered tremendously along with the improvement in Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation, and their cultivation had also been greatly helped. They were no longer the weak and easily bullied tiger cubs they¡¯d been when first entering the Youshan Capital.

    Ah Bai was so excited that his eyes were full of tears. He nudged his head into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and acted coquettish.

    Hu Po was slightly more reserved, but he also couldn¡¯t help rolling around on the spot. He turned into a teenager¡¯s appearance and looked at Yan Tianhen with teary eyes.

    ¡°One hundred years. One hundred years and you never allowed me and Hu Po to save you. Did you get other tiger cubs?¡± Ah Bai asked coquettishly.

    Yan Tianhen hugged Ah Bai¡¯s tiger head andforted him, ¡°Be good, be good. It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t want to contact you all these years, but I couldn¡¯t even protect myself and my future was uncertain. How could I drag you guys into the water?¡±

    Ah Bai gave a Hmph and also became a teenager, lying in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms and wiping his tears away.

    Just when Ah Bai wanted to express how much he missed Yan Tianhen, he suddenly felt a soft, furry thing between him and Yan Tianhen. Ah Bai looked intently, and it turned out to be a soft and cute rabbit.

    Ah Bai and the rabbit red at each other. After a moment, he grabbed the rabbit¡¯s ear and jumped up suddenly. His eyes were red with anger. ¡°Master, you really did have other demonic pets behind our backs. What is this?!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Why do I feel like I¡¯ve been caught in bed?

    Fu Zhu knew that Yan Tianhen wanted to hide his identity, so it turned into a rabbit before the two white tigers appeared. Originally, Fu Zhu thought that rabbits were soft and cute, which was not only liked by humans, but also popr among demonic beasts and should be more easily epted by the two white tigers. But Fu Zhu didn¡¯t expect Ah Bai to show so much resistance.

    Fu Zhu scratched the ground with its front paw, looking very wronged. Its pair of gorgeous red eyes looked even more pitiful.

    Ah Bai immediately became angry and pointed to the rabbit. ¡°Very good, it¡¯s your pitiful and cute act that seduced my master. Just watch me. I¡¯ll skin that rabbit skin of yours.¡±

    Fu Zhu, ¡°.....¡±

    Fuck, are you for real?

    Hu Po also pouted, looking at Yan Tianhen like they¡¯d been abandoned.

    Yan Tianhen felt like his head would explode. For fear that Fu Zhu would snap, change back to its original shape, and chew on Ah Bai, he quickly snatched Fu Zhu from Ah Bai¡¯s hands. ¡°Right, so, this is a rabbit I just met. I saw that it has spiritual Qi, so I nned on keeping it around. You guys should get along well and not bully it, or else I¡¯ll be angry.¡±

    Ah Bai, ¡°Ying ying ying!¡±

    Fu Zhu, ...Don¡¯t copy me!

    Hu Po said with a dark expression on his small face, ¡°Master, all kinds of strange things happen frequently in this Youshan Capital, and every demonic beast here is different. Maybe this demonic beast is actually something more powerful in disguise. You must be careful not to be deceived by its appearance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought, My family¡¯s Hu Po really is incredible, carelessly arriving at the truth like this.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°There¡¯s something I need tomunicate with you guys first so that when we meet Dage, you won¡¯t let it slip.¡± Hu Po and Ah Bai simultaneously stared at Yan Tianhen with suspicious eyes.

    Ea: Of course he won¡¯t let Lian Hua off the hook like that. Ah Hen is very good at holding grudges

 Chapter 640 - Poor Little One

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Poor Little One</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    If Youshan Lingyu really had reincarnated, and he had already found his mount that he personally sealed, it meant that he had the memory of his previous life. For the entire Youshan Capital, and even the entire Nine Lands, this was a major event that could bepared to the emergence of a peerless power.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, it was the demons headed by Youshan Lingyu that caused the whole Nine Lands to be ruined and the Taoist Sects to be in decline. After that, no one in the Nine Lands could reach the height of the Hidden Spirit Sect even though they had been recuperating for many years.

    The name Youshan Lingyu had be a taboo word in the heavenly books. It was said that because the Dao of Heaven believed that Youshan Lingyu was sinful and not good enough to be remembered by anyone, so people ofter generations had never once heard of this brilliant name that ended an entire glorious era.

    But the people of Youshan Capital, who followed the first gods, were different.

    They did not know when the outside world lost all knowledge about Youshan Lingyu. If anyone amongst them had never heard of the names of Youshan Lingyu and Fu Zhu, then they were definitely ones that lost their souls in the Great Immortal-Demon War and couldn¡¯t even count to ten anymore.

    After Lin Xuanzhi smelled the familiar evil Qi and discovered the traces of Fu Zhu, he was almost certain that it was indeed Youshan Lingyu who had returned.

    He immediately summoned all the sects, aristocratic families, and the powerful people in the ranks of the capital, and unreservedly told the news of the return of Youshan Lingyu and Fu Zhu. The Lianying family head almost cried out and fainted on the spot.

    The people didn¡¯t know that Sword Venerable Chang Sheng had returned, but with the Lianying head¡¯s status, he was enough to be included among the few people who knew.

    He was full of expectations, waiting for the day when Sword Venerable Chang Sheng would open the Youshan seal, and they, the living dead, would reincarnate again. Then, because of the gifts, kindness, andpensation of the Dao of Heaven, they would seek a perfect next life that ordinary people could not even dream of.

    However, after waiting for one hundred thousand years, hoping for one hundred thousand years more, and bearing the loneliness and misery of all those years, he finally saw the dawn. But, his only son died again by Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands right before dawn. How could the Lianying family head ept this?

    After learning the news of his son¡¯splete annihtion, the head of the Lianying family nearly lost his spirit and died. It was the medicine from Lian Hua that Manager Mo immediately fed him that saved his life.

    The mood of everyone present was heavy.

    Even some of these old people who had lived for many years just cried out like their parents had died. It could be seen that the one thing Youshan Lingyu had left in their hearts was an indelible psychological shadow.

    Upon seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi changed his original n.

    He had nned to let these famous leaders in Youshan Capital go all out to search for the traces of Youshan Lingyu in the whole city. Once they found a trace, they could immediately capture him. Lin Xuanzhi could conclude that even if Youshan Lingyu had reincarnated, his cultivation at this time would not reach one tenth or two-tenths of that before, which was a good opportunity to destroy him.

    But in the end, Lin Xuanzhi just told these people, ¡°If there is news about Youshan Lingyu or Fu Zhu, try to notify me as soon as possible, and I will handle the matter personally.¡±

    The crowd dispersed, and Lian Hua, who didn¡¯t attend the meeting, came over.

    Lin Xuanzhi gently pinched his fingers and calcted. ¡°Before, I could still feel the location of the evil Qi, but now I can¡¯t feel it. He had dual cultivated evil Qi and demonic Qi, and he is also with Fu Zhu. How can he conceal the evil Qi?¡±

    Evil Qi was the most difficult energy to hide. Fu Zhu was an evil spirit and also a walking source of evil Qi. If they didn¡¯t have a special magic treasure, it would be hard to hide.

    ¡°Maybe he has a magic treasure,¡± Lian Hua suggested.

    ¡°It¡¯s not like him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi slightly raised his eyebrows and shook his head. ¡°From what I know about him, Youshan Lingyu was a person who behaved arrogantly. After cultivating evil Qi, he would be eager to show off and make people all over the world fear him. How can he hide like this?¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s eyes shed slightly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because his current cultivation isn¡¯t high enough. For the sake of his life, he doesn¡¯t dare to show up easily, so he has to be a mouse in the sewer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s also possible, but I always think it¡¯s not so simple.¡±

    Of course it¡¯s not simple, Lian Hua thought.

    In his entire life, he had only seen one person who had cultivated three energies at once ¡ª spiritual Qi, demonic Qi, and evil Qi ¡ª and that person was the current Yan Tianhen. Lian Hua said with mncholy, ¡°If it¡¯s not simple, what do you n to do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even think about it and said, ¡°I need to kill him here.¡±

    Lian Hua was stunned. ¡°Kill him here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly: ¡°Youshan Lingyu has a cruel temperament, and it¡¯s hard to change his murderous nature. As soon as he appeared, he took people¡¯s lives. Killing him in Youshan Capital is the best result. Once the barrier of Youshan Capital is opened, he will escape and reach the Nine Lands. Won¡¯t it mean that the lives of themon people will be lost?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your current sword heart is your Daoistpanion Yan Tianhen?¡± Lian Hua asked suddenly.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this familiar name, he was stunned for a moment, and his slightly indifferent eyes suddenly softened. ¡°A hundred years have passed here, but it¡¯s only been a year on the outside. In these hundred years, although I miss him everyday and can¡¯t wait to see him again, but I can also understand my priorities. I said before that I will guard these Nine Lands for him. I will kill Youshan Lingyu here to fulfill my oath to him.¡±

    Lian Hua suddenly had an urge. If he told Lin Xuanzhi that the Yan Tianhen he missed everyday was the Youshan Lingyu that he wanted to kill, what kind of expression would be on that beautiful face?

    But he didn¡¯t intend to say it.

    Because if he did, who could guarantee that Youshan Lingyu wouldn¡¯t destroy the world again?

    Lian Hua had never been a talkative person, and he had been waiting for so many years. So what if he waited for a few more years?

    He didn¡¯t believe that Yan Tianhen, who wanted to have a new life with Lin Xuanzhi and had already be his Daopanion, would be willing to waste such a good opportunity and repeat the mistakes of his previous life, which would cause him to lose Lin Xuanzhi once more.

    When it came to fear, Yan Tianhen was even worse than him.

    Lian Hua¡¯s jade-like face showed a cold smile. Youshu Lingyun, let me see what will win ¡ª your ambition or your love for Chang Sheng.

    Lin Xuanzhi sat on the tallest andrgest stone on the top of the zenith.

    The Daoist sect from his past had been submerged in the smoke of the world, and no trace could be found. The ancient powerhouses, his former teachers, friends, and confidantes had all disappeared.

    Some of them died, some fell into a deep slumber, some were sealed, and some went into seclusion.

    They all disappeared: leaving a person who carried a blood feud and a burden as heavy as a mountain to walk alone with difficulty.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought of Youshan Lingyu.

    Every time he thought of him, his inner heart demon seemed to be getting heavier. That was the child that Dao Zu had personally handed over to him.

    At that time, Dao Zu led a little demon that couldn¡¯t see anything and was in tattered clothes, and slowly stepped onto the white jade steps, walking up to him.

    Dao Zu¡¯s voice was very happy. He stroked the head of the little demon and said, ¡°Chang Sheng, this is my disciple that I brought back from the demon realm¡¯s abyss. When I met him, he was being bullied by other demons, so I took him away. His true form is a blood cypress tree, which I also brought with me. After today¡¯s battle, I need to enter secluded cultivation for a hundred years before I cane out. In the future, his clothing, food, basic necessities, reading, and cultivation will all be handed over to you, his elder martial brother.¡±

    That was the first time he saw Youshan Lingyu.

    The little demon had lived in the darkness for too long and couldn¡¯t adapt to the light of the human world for the time being. A wide ck band was wrapped around his face, covering a pair of eyes.

    The body of the little demon was dirty, and Dao Zu¡¯s body was also dirty.

    Chang Sheng looked at them and said, ¡°Master, did you snatch this disciple from others? Otherwise, how can you exin the dirt and grime that you didn¡¯t have time to wash away?¡±

    Clearly, Dao Zu had won the battle and snatched the little demon, then immediately ran away as if they were being chased by fire.

    Dao Zu, who held a high position and status in the entire cultivation world, immediately raised his fingers in a shushing motion, winking at Chang Sheng. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. You can ask Little Cypress if you don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    Little Cypress ¡ª that is, the little demon whose true form was the blood cypress tree, nodded cautiously but didn¡¯t speak, as if he was afraid of something.

    He really is a pitiful one, Chang Sheng thought at that time.

    The demons he knew were all naturally unrestrained, arrogant, and they did whatever they wanted to, just like their nature.

    However, the little demon in front of him was only submissive. He only dared to hold Dao Zu¡¯s sleeve and hide by his legs, wishing to hide his small body behind Dao Zu¡¯s back.

    Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t see the little demon¡¯s eyes, but from his jittery movements and somewhat stiff expression, he could fully infer what kind of fear and anxiety would be in his eyes if the silk cloth was untied.

    Poor thing.

    Chang Sheng was good at dealing with children. He was Dao Zu¡¯s first disciple. Later, his younger martial brothers, whether Lian Hua or Xi He, all joined the sect since childhood.

    Dao Zu was very fond of all walks of life. He especially liked to go sightseeing and liked to pick up children even more, but he was not in the sect for many years. After picking up the children, he often threw them to Chang Sheng to raise. Dao Zu was in charge of killing but didn¡¯t care about burying, so the burden of raising children was often left to Chang Sheng.

    Chang Sheng was someone who cultivated the sword. Unless he was facing great evildoers, his sword never left its scabbard. He was a merciful person.

    Therefore, even though he was born with a sword bone, with a cold and arrogant temperament, ice sculptured muscles, and snow cast bones, he was still able to treat these junior martial brothers with tenderness, patience, and meticulousness to give them the best life

    Chang Sheng took the little blood cypress from Dao Zu¡¯s hand, held his cold and slightly trembling little hand, then crouched down in front of him, at eye level with the child who just reached Chang Sheng¡¯s waist.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Do you have a name?¡±

    The little blood cypress shook his head and let Chang Sheng hold him.

    Chang Sheng said softly, ¡°I am called Chang Sheng. I am the eldest disciple of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect and your senior martial brother. From now on, I will take care of you. If you have anything you want to y with or anything you want, please tell <i>Shixiong</i>, okay?¡±

    The little demon looked at Chang Sheng for a moment through the silk cloth. After a long time, he whispered, ¡°What¡¯s my name?¡±

    Chang Sheng looked at the smiling Dao Zu.

    But Dao Zu shook his head repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m not good at naming people. Since you named all your younger martial brothers, this name is also up to you.¡±

    Among all the disciples of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, only the name of Chang Sheng was given by Dao Zu himself, and he also named him very casually¨C

    ¡°Master doesn¡¯t have any requirements for you. I just hope you can live a few years longer than others, so I will call you ¡®Chang Sheng¡¯. When you have another younger martial brother in the future, I¡¯ll leave the name ¡®Bu Si¡¯ to him.¡±

    But in the end, the name Bu Si wasn¡¯t given to anyone.

    The junior martial brother under Chang Sheng was Jianmu. At that time, Jianmu had just gained a little intelligence, and he ran around the mountains and ins all day long. He would seek out whoever he met and duel with them, and he wished he could take a stick and stab a hole in the sky. Because he was a sacred tree, which collected the essence of heaven and earth, the young Jianmu had an extremely high cultivation. Among the ordinary cultivators, who could be his opponent?

    Jianmu was not yet the sacred Jianmu tree at that time. He was merely a nt spirit who had gained intelligence. His name was also not Xi He, but Little Brat.

    Little Brat thought that he was invincible all over the world. He was so lonely that he was about to destroy the world. Suddenly one day he heard that the Sect Master of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect was the most powerful man in the world, so he enthusiastically went to challenge him.

 Chapter 641 - Let Me Hug You

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Let Me Hug You</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    Dao Zu saw such a child who was less than a meter tall who had a branch in his head and who¡¯d twisted his long hair into a hemp ball. He onlyughed and said, ¡°Chang Sheng, exchange a few moves with him for me.¡±

    Originally, Little Brat was very upset and felt underestimated. He thought that only Dao Zu in the entire Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, who was said to be able to just sit on the ground and ascend with one finger, was worth his attention. However, when Little Brat was beaten to the ground in one strike by the white-clothed Chang Sheng with a gentle smile, he waspletely stunned.

    Dao Zu said with a smile, ¡°Little kids who don¡¯t listen just need a beating.¡±

    Little Brat immediately indicated that he nned to be one of Dao Zu¡¯s disciples and cultivate here. Dao Zu readily agreed and intended to give him the name ¡°Bu Si¡±.

    Little Brat started crying and absolutely refused to ept this name that didn¡¯t have a deep enough meaning, sounded ridiculous, and would make him aughingstock.

    Chang Sheng finally said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I call you Xi He?¡±

    Since then, Little Brat¡¯s name became Xi He, and the important task of naming the junior martial brothers had also fallen on Chang Sheng¡¯s shoulders, together with the important task of raising children.

    Chang Sheng always kept the matter of naming the little blood cypress in his heart. He rummaged through the ancient books and checked all the beautiful names, yet he still didn¡¯t know what name to give him.

    Until one day, the little blood cypress ran to him and called ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>¡± softly and cheerfully. When he turned his head, he met the pair of eyes from which the silk was removed for the first time, and suddenly blessed his heart, he blurted out a name¨C

    ¡°In the future, you will be called Lingyu.¡± Zhong Ling Yu Xiu ¡ª a ce endowed with a natural beauty that nurtures people of talent, with matchless fortune.

    That was the beginning of his lifetime of entanglement with Youshan Lingyu. ¡°Ding Ling Ling, Ding Ling Ling...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ears were filled with the sound of the continuous ringing of a bell. His eyes, which were originally neither sad nor happy, suddenly cooled, just like a sleeping crane which was suddenly woken up.

    This was the sound of the Echo Bell!

    Lin Xuanzhi stood up and immediately took out the Echo Bell which he had made a hundred years ago from the storage ring. He put it beside his heart and sensed the connection incredulously. How could it ring suddenly?

    It had already been silent for a hundred years. How could the Echo Bell, which should have been silent, sound now? Could it be that Ah Hen and the others entered the Tomb of Youshan for the second time and came to look for him? No, this was also quite impossible.

    In order to gather spiritual Qi, Lian Hua hadpletely sealed off the Tomb of Youshan, and it had be an independent world. It was impossible for people from the outside to find the entrance. The wholly unexpected ringing of the bell sounded like a heavy drum hammer hitting Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart, banging ¡®bang! bang! bang!¡¯. The person he sensed was actually Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen is in the Tomb of Youshan! Yan Tianhen is here!

    Yan Tianhen hade to look for him!

    Heaven and earth, for a hundred years, he finally waited for the arrival of his sweetheart.

    Lin Xuanzhi almost immediately moved in the direction in which the Echo Bell was shaking. Now his cultivation level had reached major attainment in the Grandmaster Stage, he no longer needed to rely on external force to fly in the air, but with just a flip of his hands, he shrunk the distance by a meter. The wind whistled in his ears, he soon arrived at the ce where the Echo Bell was.

    On a hilltop; under a frozen willow tree.

    A familiar and somewhat unfamiliar boy in ck robes, and standing next to him, two spiritual beast white tigers that had matured into adult tigers, were looking at him with a smile. It seemed that after endless years, there was an endless gentleness between his eyes.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen called out.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked towards him a few steps, but there was a kind of faint fear of nostalgia. He was afraid that after too long, the Ah Hen he saw again was just an illusion caused by his extreme longing.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stopped and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised the corners of his lips, but tilted his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for so long, doesn¡¯t Dage want to hug me?¡±

    How can I not? How can I not?

    The face he thought about day and night, the person he put on the tip of his heart, was now in front of him. What he wanted to do was not just hug him. He wanted to ask him where he had been all these years.

    He wanted to ask why he came to see him at this time. He wanted to ask him how he was doing.

    He wanted to ask....

    There were so many things that he wanted to know that almost made his brain burst. In the end, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t say anything. He just opened his arms, made a wee gesture, and said: ¡°Come, let me hug you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen flew over andunched himself into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms vigorously, and then tightly, with the force of tightening the bones and flesh, he hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back. A hundred years had already passed since hest saw Lin Xuanzhi.

    During these hundred years, Yan Tianhen was imprisoned in the dark celestial prison, leaning on the wall and scratching out marks with his nails to count the days.

    Without spiritual Qi, he cultivated evil Qi; even if he became a ghost, he would still climb through the sea of ??blood and the eighteenyers of hell, and return to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    Lin Xuanzhi tightly held his warm body in his arms. His eyes could not help but sting and teared up. When he opened his mouth, he found that his voice trembled uncontrobly ¡ª ¡°Why are you such a fool? Why didn¡¯t you leave with them? Why did you stay in the Tomb of Youshan and search for me for so many years? ...Have you been looking for me in the Tomb of Youshan all this time?¡°

    Yan Tianhen was relieved. He nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve always been in the Tomb of Youshan and never left.¡±

    After the initial shock and joy, Lin Xuanzhi quickly peeled off the cocoon and easily found the truth of the matter. It was impossible for Lian Hua¡¯s spell to be cracked by outsiders. There was only one possibility why Yan Tianhen appeared here.

    Yan Tianhen was already so different from thest time he saw him. The mark between his eyebrows that belonged to a child was almost invisible, and his cultivation had reached a point that surprised Lin Xuanzhi: this could never be the changes and achievements that could be brought about in just one and a half years.

    Unless Yan Tianhen had always remained in the Tomb of Youshan and never left.

    Lin Xuanzhi only felt stabbing pain in his heart. If Ah Hen was in Youshan Capital, he would have used the Echo Bell to find him a long time ago. Since he only heard the Echo Bell ringing today, he must have only stepped into the Youshan Capital today.

    It was self-evident where he¡¯d been for the past one hundred years.

    The Tomb of Youshan was a huge burial ce. It was full of evil spirits and demons. The environment was appalling. In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opinion, it must have taken a hundred years for Yan Tianhen to break through the many obstructions in the Tomb of Youshan and find the gate of Youshan Capital.

    Lin Xuanzhi almost trembled, stroked Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. ¡°Are you an idiot? Are you an idiot?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed and said in a coquettish voice, ¡°At that time, a man with golden hair and green eyes suddenly appeared and took you away without a word. I told him that I was your Daopanion, but he didn¡¯t believe me. He even casually threw me to another region, so I got separated from Senior Yin and the others. After that, when I shook the Echo Bell again, I couldn¡¯t feel them any more. I could only wander alone in the Tomb of Youshan. Fortunately, Ah Bai and Hu Po were also thrown in with me, so I wasn¡¯t too lonely, but...¡±

    Yan Tianhen ruthlessly put all the me on Lian Hua and said while almost crying, ¡°But I was so scared ah. I encountered a lot of ferocious monsters. My cultivation was not enough, and the pills and magic weapons I¡¯ve brought were almost used up. No one could help me. No one could talk to me. I was chased down by those monsters and fell off a cliff. I fell into deep waters and was almost bitten to death by the monsters in the water... Dage, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a hundred years ah. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a hundred years in a ce so dark that I couldn¡¯t even see my five fingers and it¡¯s all full of monsters! Youshan Capital is an independent space. No matter how I shook the Echo Bell outside, it didn¡¯t give me any response. I despaired....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was greatly palpitating. The hand that originally encircled Yan Tianhen¡¯s back gradually clenched into a fist. ¡°Lian Hua actually told me that he¡¯d sent you out. He actually dared to lie to me. He actually dared to treat you like this!¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked pitifully, ¡°Dage, who is Lian Hua?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a very deep breath; he remembered his mood and calmed down a bit, but in fact he¡¯d already understood the situation and made a decision.

    He pulled Yan Tianhen up from his arms and looked into his eyes; he lowered his head and imprinted his lips on Yan Tianhen¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°He is an old friend of mine. This is an extremely long story. I will tell youter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s chiseled face, and said, ¡°You¡¯re thinner. I¡¯ve caused you to suffer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed, then suddenly grinned through his tears. ¡°Dage, in fact, this one hundred years wasn¡¯t too miserable. At least in this kind of environment, I always have to try my best to survive. You see, my current cultivation is already at the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. If it was outside, I¡¯m afraid that it would stay at the Profound Realm at most, even after a hundred years. So I didn¡¯t suffer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi almost wanted to cry.

    His Ah Hen, who hated to endure hardships, exhaustion, and acted very coquettishly, was actually forced to cultivate to such a realm in ces that he couldn¡¯t see.

    It was hard to imagine how this child, who was only in his twenties and had not experienced too much wind and waves at the beginning, became like this today ¡ª obviously crying to death, but still trying hard to smile for him.

    This was his beloved that he brought up with one hand and protected all the way ah.

    He remembered that at the beginning, this child was alwayszy when he was cultivating. When Lin Xuanzhi was watching, he raised his sword in a decent manner and swung it strike after strike. But when Lin Xuanzhi turned around, he would immediately throw the sword aside and run all over the mountains and ins, chasing butterflies and teasing birds.

    Even if most of the disciples in the Lin family disliked him for his ugly appearance andck of talent, and were jealous that he was favored by Lin Zhan, the head of the Lin family at that time, and were unwilling to y with him, Yan Tianhen could still y happily with nts, birds, and beasts.

    Lin Zhan had always been reluctant to let Ah Hen suffer too much. Lin Xuanzhi himself was an extremely hard-working person in cultivation, and he naturally couldn¡¯t bear to see the child named as his ¡°<i>Didi</i>¡± being too careless with his own cultivation.

    So Lin Xuanzhi said to Lin Zhan privately, ¡°Daddy, you can¡¯t be too soft on him. In the future, the children beside him will all be able to travel with their swords and gain experience all over the world, but he will only be trapped in a small ce. At that time, he might hate your indulgence of him today.¡±

    Lin Zhan stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a moment, then smiled and said, ¡°With you protecting him, are you afraid that he will be bullied? Xuanzhi, he called you ¡®<i>Dage</i>¡¯. You have to shelter him from the wind and rain for the rest of your life.¡±

    In this life, he was destined to shelter Yan Tianhen from the wind and rain.

    But now, that extremely fragile seedling had already grown into a towering tree, and Yan Tianhen¡¯s tenacity and perseverance was something Lin Xuanzhi rarely saw in his life.

 Chapter 642 - Avenge You

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Avenge You</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></h6>

    Although Yan Tianhen deliberately made Lin Xuanzhi feel bad, he didn¡¯t want to make him feel too sad. After putting all the me on Lian Hua, his mood became a lot more refreshed, so he talked about the lie he fabricated over the course of a hundred years.

    ¡°I¡¯m now at the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage, and my Yin me Secret has also made great progress. I think this weapon is the most convenient to use. Of course, I¡¯m also practicing ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡·, but I don¡¯t want to use Xiuxiu for the time being. Xiuxiu also doesn¡¯t seem to have any problems with that. As for the blood cypress sap, I can save it forter.¡±

    ¡°By the way, I also picked up a rabbit. I named it Rongrong. It¡¯s not an ordinary rabbit. It runs much faster than an ordinary rabbit, and its fur is so soft. It¡¯s right there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his eyes and saw a little long-eared white rabbit the size of a kitten. It was carefully following Ah Bai and wanted to bite his tail. However, Ah Bai swung his tail and hit it in the face.

    The little white rabbit¡¯s red eyes looked a little wronged, and they looked cute and tight.

    This Youshan evil spirit Fu Zhu had a soul contract with Yan Tianhen, and the evil Qi on its body waspletely suppressed by Yan Tianhen. Now it simply looked like an ordinary little spiritual creature, and an infant at that.

    Yan Tianhen always liked to pick up these small animals to take home, such as Ah Bai and Hu Po, as well as Feng Jingyu. Now, it wasn¡¯t a big deal to pick up a white rabbit on top of that. After Lin Xuanzhi saw it, he didn¡¯t have any suspicions.

    ¡°If you like, then keep it,¡± said Lin Xuanzhi.

    Perhaps because Yan Tianhen¡¯s performance was too natural, perhaps because he¡¯d recovered his original memories, or perhaps because he¡¯d rehearsed these words and these expressions countless times during the hundred years... In short, he very naturally talked about those experiences that never existed, and he perfectly concealed the truth from Lin Xuanzhi.

    Youshan Lingyu has always been a liar.

    Yan Tianhen spoke so much that his mouth and tongue became dry, and Lin Xuanzhi also saw it; he handed him the water at the right time.

    Yan Tianhen took a few gulps, wiped his mouth, looked around at the unfamiliar environment, and asked, ¡°Dage, where are we going?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We¡¯re going to avenge you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback, and said, ¡°Dage, are you going to beat Lian Hua?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°He made you suffer so much, shouldn¡¯t he pay a price?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt ecstatic in his heart and thought, Lian Hua, you probably can¡¯t imagine that your little life will soon be forfeit. However, his expression looked extremely worried. ¡°Dage, didn¡¯t you just say that Lian Hua is the real master of the Youshan Capital and the guy with the highest Dao attainments here? Will... will you be his match?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°ording to seniority, he should call me Elder Martial Brother. The fact that I will punish him has nothing to do with his cultivation level. He has done something wrong and will always need to ept the consequences &#k2014; that is, unless he wants to betray the sect, deceive his master, and destroy his ancestors.¡±

    Knowing that Lin Xuanzhi could handle Lian Hua, Yan Tianhen felt at ease.

    It would be impolite to not reciprocate. Lian Hua had made him so miserable, and Yan Tianhen also wasn¡¯t a saint. Naturally, he wanted to find a way to retaliate. Moreover, Yan Tianhen was certain that Lian Hua was more afraid of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s discovery of his true identity than he was¨C

    While Lin Xuanzhi remained unaware of his true identity, he had already gotten Lin Xuanzhi and had a pretty happy life. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t even think of destroying the world.

    But once Lin Xuanzhi realized something and wanted to go their separate ways or fight with him, Yan Tianhen would certainly drag the whole cultivation world to be buried with him. In any case, it wasn¡¯t like this kind of thing never happened before. When Yan Tianhen became crazy, he scared even himself.

    If the Dao of Heaven treated him unfairly, he would destroy the heavens and vindicate himself.

    But he naturally couldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi sense any of these kinds of private and dark thoughts. Yan Tianhen thought of this and his smile became more sincere.

    If even a demon could get another life, then why couldn¡¯t he and Lin Xuanzhi start from the beginning again?

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi held hands. They asionally pulled each other, calmly and generously walking through the long street that ran through the north and south of Youshan Capital. Many people in Youshan Capital chose to fall into a deep slumber due to their boredom as living dead, so there weren¡¯t many people on the street, and it seemed a bit deserted, but all in all, it still seemed to give off a liveliness characteristic of the mortal realm.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly very moved.

    When he was still Lingyu, Lin Xuanzhi also held his hand this way, leading him all the way from one end of the downtown to the other, letting him buy all the snacks and trinkets that he liked without getting impatient at all.

    No one would have thought that the orthodox Dao¡¯s eldest disciple, the sessor appointed by Dao Zu himself, Huarong Venerable, whom everyone praised and admired in the cultivation world, was actually such a gentle and elegant person. He was like an elegant bamboo in the spring breeze. People wanted to get closer to him, but they dared not entertain even the slightest sphemous thought.

    Butter, Youshan Lingyu first used the sword skills Chang Sheng personally taught him to kill their master and cover half of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect in blood, severely wounding his senior martial brothers Lian Hua and Xi He. He then seized the sect¡¯s grand treasure and reentered the demon world. After colluding with foreign invaders, Chang Sheng never held his hand again.

    Until the end of the battle thatsted for nearly a hundred years, Youshan Lingyu never felt Chang Sheng¡¯s warmth again.

    ¡°Why are you suddenly silent?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    As he talked, there was no sound around him. Although Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth was always smiling, he kept his head down, so Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t see what kind of expression was in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen raised his head and smiled at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just remembered the past.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had gentle eyes when he heard the past being mentioned, vaguely resembling the shadow of Chang Sheng. ¡°What did you remember?¡±

    ¡°Thinking of my previous life, I always longed for Dage to hold my hand like this, for us to walk on the street where people came and went without shying away from the passing gazes.¡± Yan Tianhen raised their intertwined hands. ¡°Unfortunately, in the past life, you always felt that I approached you with bad intentions and never wanted to touch me.¡±

    The past life that Yan Tianhen referred to was naturally the one tens of thousands of years ago.

    But Lin Xuanzhi naturally thought that he was talking about his previous life as Yan Tianhen. Past life wasn¡¯t a term that could be mentioned easily. Once it was mentioned, someone was bound to be heartbroken.

    Lin Xuanzhi clenched Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. In my previous life, I treated you too narrowly and contemptuously. I hurt you deeply¨C¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi suddenly remembered Yan Tianhen¡¯s hundred years of walking alone in the dark in the Tomb of Youshan. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply and reproach himself, ¡°I always hurt you deeply.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve never med Dage. Dage is a person of noble character. He is worthy of everything he does, every word and deed. He never wronged the people in the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi seemed stunned. He looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because it¡¯s been too long. Ah Hen, this time when you and I meet again, I always feel that you¡¯ve changed a lot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held his cheek, and said in a guessing tone, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m a lot more mature and stable now. Moreover, in the past 100 years, I¡¯ve also thought about a lot of things. Naturally, my state of mind is different from the past.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    He also couldn¡¯t tell whether Ah Hen¡¯s change was good or bad, but as long as Ah Hen was safe and sound, it was enough. The two people, two tigers, and one rabbit, just swaggered forward and walked into the pce that upied practically half of Youshan Capital. The pce corridor went back a hundred turns, but there were no servants.

    It¡¯s not that no one was willing to serve Lian Hua, but ever since Lian Hua ordered people to build this magnificent pce that could be called extravagant and wasteful, he dismissed all those servants and lived alone in this empty pce with the excuse of not wanting to be disturbed.

    When Yan Tianhen stepped into the pce, he began to imagine just what kind of aggrieved expression Lian Hua would disy ¡ª this senior martial brother who never wanted to see him again and hated him would be furious but wouldn¡¯t dare to express his anger.

    Yan Tianhen felt overjoyed in his heart, but he had to show uneasiness on his face. He had clearly already cultivated the three Qi¡¯s and had the protection of the ancient evil spirit Fu Zhu, but now he looked like a little wife who wanted to ster himself all over Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought that he was genuinely afraid, so he protected him more tightly. At the same time, Lin Xuanzhi was even more determined to punish Lian Hua, who caused all these evil consequences.

    Lian Hua had already felt Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s aura. He immediately came out of the forbidden area where the Jianmu tree and the Spirit Emperor were. He was just about to open his mouth to speak when he saw Yan Tianhen, who was like a dog skin ster shamelessly sticking to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s body!

    Lian Hua, ¡°!!!¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips triumphantly at Lian Hua.

    Lian Hua¡¯s blood rushed to his head, the expression on his face almost fell apart, and his teeth ground up and down uncontrobly. He bit his tongue; the pain made him suck in cold air. His expression twisted, but he also didn¡¯t dare to let Lin Xuanzhi see what was going on, so he pretended to be ignorant and said, ¡°You¡¯re here, did you find the whereabouts of Youshan Lingyu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lian Hua indifferently. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Youshan Lingyu for now.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s body slightly trembled. ¡°This is a big deal, why not hurry?¡±

    ¡°No matter how much ability Youshan Lingyu has, he still can¡¯t escape from the capital.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was indifferent, and his voice was as beautiful as gold and jade colliding, but it made people shudder. ¡°Compared to catching Youshan Lingyu, what I want to know more right now is ¡ª have you ever lied to me...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a straightforward personality. Although he wasn¡¯t very affectionate, he also wasn¡¯t indifferent. At this time, Lian Hua clearly felt the prestige and pressure of his eldest martial brother, which he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.

    At this time, Lian Hua¡¯s heart was copsing and roaring. He wanted to curse, and he wanted to fiercely beat Yan Tianhen ¡ª who was stered on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s back and putting on an expression of a triumphant viin ¡ª then smash him into pieces and throw him into the sewer.

    Lian Hua knew that he couldn¡¯t hide it, but he also didn¡¯t know what this viin had used him of. So he had to use the safest answer. He was very careful and acted puzzled. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, where did thise from? I don¡¯t understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately startedughing in his heart.

    After so many years, Lian Hua¡¯s old habits still haven¡¯t changed, just like in the past.

    Lin Xuanzhi pulled Yan Tianhen in front of him, put his hand on his shoulder, and asked, ¡°Lian Hua, do you still remember who this is?¡±

    Lian Hua frowned slightly, and his expression was very simr to that of a confused one. ¡°He looks familiar. I seem to have seen him before, but I can¡¯t remember right now...¡±

 Chapter 643 - Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Punishment</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    Yan Tianhen blinked at him, then shrunk back behind Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, he was the one who threw me to another ce and caused Senior Yin and I to get separated back then...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swallowed. ¡°You told me when you took me away that you had already sent Ah Hen and the otherpanions out of the Tomb of Youshan. Supposedly, you also told them that I was safe and sound and would leave after I break the array 100 yearster. But why was it that when I was in the Youshan Capital, I saw Ah Hen, who had been chased and hunted down for 100 hundred years in the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    His voice was light, and he did not deliberately raise it, nor did he deliberately add those sensational words that would exaggerate the atmosphere and emotion. But every word he spoke was full of a kind of undercurrent. When Lian Hua heard this, he was frightened.

    After all, every time Chang Sheng interrogated him in such a light tone, it was always when he was going to lose half of his life.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s rhetorics must havee from Yan Tianhen.

    But Lian Hua couldn¡¯t dispute it. It wasn¡¯t like he could say, ¡°I actually imprisoned Yan Tianhen in the celestial prison for a hundred years and didn¡¯t throw him outside of Youshan Capital to let him be chased and hunted down¡±, right?

    A lie can snowball into something into an avnche.

    A single lie requires tens of thousands of lies to cover up.

    Lian Hua could only pretend to be innocent. He first acted a little surprised and said, ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t know he was actually <i>Shixiong</i><i>¡¯s</i> Daopanion. I was short-sighted just now. It has been a long time, so I didn¡¯t recognize him. Please forgive me.¡± Then he cast his eyebrows in confusion, and said, ¡°At that time, I had clearly sent them all out. Could it be that there was some misunderstanding here?¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed inwardly, You dare to lie in front of Lin Xuanzhi and not even repent; you are really bad with interrogations.

    Sure enough, after hearing this, Lin Xuanzhi first went silent for a moment, as if he was trying to discern the truth from what Lian Hua said. Then, while Lian Hua was still vigorously nning to make a few more excuses for himself, Lin Xuanzhi whispered coldly, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Lian Hua, ¡°.....¡±

    Although extremely reluctant, Lian Hua still bent his knees and knelt down in front of Lin Xuanzhi.

    But even so, Lian Hua still did not give up on defending himself, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you can¡¯t ignore my exnation just because you have him in your heart. I really don¡¯t know why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t leave the Tomb of Youshan. I can guarantee that it has nothing to do with me. You and I have known each other for so many years. How can <i>Shixiong</i> not trust me at all? Besides, how do you know that he didn¡¯t lie to you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost wanted to apud Lian Hua.

    Although Lian Hua¡¯s survival instinct was strong, his understanding of Lin Xuanzhi was really not thorough enough, or it may be that thest time he had been punished may have been too long ago, so that Lian Hua¡¯s mind wasx and he didn¡¯t even know how to lie anymore.

    Lian Hua¡¯s age was much older than Chang Sheng, but he entered the sectter and his face was still so young, so it was reasonable for Chang Sheng to call him ¡°<i>Shidi</i>¡°. But he was stubborn and said that he would never call Chang Sheng ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>¡± and instead, insisted on calling his name directly. Chang Sheng also didn¡¯t care much. It was nothing more than a title, so he just let it go.

    But once Lian Hua did something wrong, he would be a scaredy-cat and call Chang Sheng <i>¡°Shixiong¡±</i> nonstop.

    Everyone knew that he was lying whenever he said <i>¡°Shixiong¡±</i>, but only he himself didn¡¯t know it, and no one bothered to tell him over the years, so the result was ridiculously funny.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was already full of joy. This <i>¡°Shixiong¡±</i> was truly pleasant to the ears.

    Hearing Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold voice, he was obviously angry, ¡°Lian Hua, you not only lied to me that Ah Hen had already left the Tomb of Youshan and instead attacked him behind my back, but you also covered it up when the matter came to light. Instead of repenting and admitting your mistakes, you actually wanted to frame the victim. Is that what the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect taught you and what Dao Zu and I taught you?¡±

    These words were already extremely heavy. Lian Hua only felt as if he had returned to the fear of being dominated by the Eldest Martial Brother Chang Sheng when he was still in the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect.

    Lian Hua shrunk his neck. ¡°How can you be sure that I am lying?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered twice and did not answer but continued on, ¡°Go to the Repentance Hall and reflect behind closed doors. Copy the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· one hundred and twenty times. You will finish in ten years. Every time you finish one copy, go outside and kneel for ten days. Do this every day.¡±

    Lian Hua shook; he stood up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi incredulously. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, isn¡¯t this punishment too harsh? Even copying a single line from the¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· is enough punishment tost people a while, yet you actually want me to copy it one hundred and twenty times. Do you want my life?! Also, kneel for ten days? Even Lingyu¡¯s heaviest punishment back then was only kneeling for three days. You¨C¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked into his eyes and asked, ¡°This is harsh? When you threw Ah Hen into the Tomb of Youshan, have you ever thought about how pitiful it was to live alone for a hundred years? The fact that he¡¯s still alive is already a miracle ¡ª even the heavens pitied him. If you were not my younger martial brother, I would¡¯ve made you repay with your life.¡±

    ¡°But <i>Shixiong</i>¨C¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t ept the punishment this time, then there¡¯s no need to recognize me as your <i>Shixiong</i> in the future.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly forced back all the words Lian Hua wanted to say.

    Lian Hua saw Yan Tianhen, who was hiding behind Lin Xuanzhi and making smug faces at him. He wanted to tear down his identity immediately and take Yan Tianhen down with him. At least then, he wouldn¡¯t have to see this kid¡¯s smug smirk again.

    However, he did not. Because it was not the time yet.

    The wind surged in Lian Hua¡¯s eyes, and his gaze was full of killing intent: he clenched his fists and red at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to be possessed by the spirit of an actor. He tugged on the edge of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m scared, he¡¯s ring at me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Do you want to double the punishment?¡±

    Lian Hua gritted his teeth and said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take this punishment. Who¡¯s afraid of whom!? Don¡¯t be too arrogant! Just you wait!¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°Ying ying, he¡¯s threatening me.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could personally drag Lian Hua away, Lian Hua shouted ¡°Ahhhhh¡± at the sky, then turned and ran towards the Repentance Hall.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed slightly. ¡°Lian Hua doesn¡¯t have a bad nature, but I don¡¯t know why he treats you like this. I¡¯m going to ask him in a while so that you won¡¯t suffer any more grievances.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged. ¡°Who knows what he¡¯s thinking? I am obviously a very lovable person; people like me at first nce and flowers bloom upon seeing me. If he doesn¡¯t like me, then it must be his fault.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded andughed. ¡°Yeah, everyone likes our Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, you asked him to copy the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·, what is that? Whenever I made mistakes before, my Daddy would also have me copy books, but it was not difficult.¡± Although his face showed puzzlement, Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was clear.

    The¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· wasn¡¯t anything good. In the whole Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, he was afraid that except for Lin Xuanzhi, all of Dao Zu¡¯s disciples had suffered from it. This inquiry was just for the sake of acting.

    After all, people who don¡¯t know the situation would think that the punishment of copying the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·120 times was very light.

    ¡°¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· is a Taoist book that covers all the rules of Hidden Spirit Sect. There are more than 10,000 characters in it, and this ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· contains Dao Zu¡¯s power, so every time you copy a character, you will experience pain. For anyone, whether it is a person of outstanding status or an ordinary disciple, as long as they are still under Hidden Spirit Holy Sect¡¯s control, they will have no resistance to the punishment of the¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly exined, ¡°And it takes at least fifteen days to copy the whole book. I also punished him by kneeling outside for ten days every time he finished copying once. It¡¯s not just letting him kneel. There¡¯s more to it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t borate too much, but his meaning was very clear. His beloved Ah Hen had been bullied. After so many years of suffering, he would never make Lian Hua¡¯s life easy¨C

    Even if Lian Hua was his only acquaintance still alive in this world.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t ask any further questions. After he expressed his curiosity, his goal was achieved.

    As for what the punishment of copying the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· and kneeling outside the Repentance Hall could bring to people, he, a person who had tasted all the punishments of Hidden Spirit Sect, knew better than anyone else. The¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· was simply the darkest psychological shadow in Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart.

    There were a total of twelve thousand three hundred and fifty-seven characters on it, all of which were written with divine script, and all of them contained different degrees of pain.

    These strokes were not just copied on that special scroll, but every time you wrote a stroke, the corresponding imprint of this divine script would be carved on your body. Sometimes it was the mark of a whip, sometimes it was a nk, and sometimes, if you were out of luck, it was a sword wound.

    It¡¯s just that the writer could feel the densely packed wounds tingling on their back that was unbearable. But in fact, this was just an illusion technique covering the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·. There was no trace of wounds on the writer¡¯s body, but they would still be able to feel the pain piercing their bones. It was a very poisonous punishment.

    However, if it wasn¡¯t for the strictws that disregarded one¡¯s socialwork and based everything on merit instead, Hidden Spirit Holy Sect would not have been regarded as the first of the orthodox Dao sects in the Myriad Dao Era, which was already full of innumerable powerhouses and countless glorious sects. The most severe punishment Yan Tianhen ever had was to copy the whole book of¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·.

    It took him ten days to copy more than 10,000 words. He cried for a while after each character he copied. After that, he never dared to make the same mistake again. As for the punishment of kneeling, it was equally bone-chilling.

    Outside the Repentance Hall ¨C there were rocks dedicated to the kneeling punishment.

    This stone had a nickname called ¡°The Hardest Stone in the World¡±, which was named by Yan Tianhen himself.

    Kneeling on the top of the world¡¯s hardest stone, you could get heatstroke in two hours, you would definitely catch a cold in four hours, and you would feel both fire and ice in six hours. You would wish that you could directly ascend to heaven. But this wasn¡¯t all. The worst thing about the hardest stone in the world was that once you knelt down, you couldn¡¯t stand up. This stone was a meteorite from the sky. The gravity was different from that of the outside. When you kneel down, it¡¯s like a mountain with a thousand pounds of weight on it. If you didn¡¯t use your spiritual Qi to fight against the weight on your shoulder, it wouldn¡¯t be long before you were lying on top of the hardest stone in the world with the posture of a dog eating shit.

    Lin Xuanzhi actually punished Lian Hua to kneel for ten days every time he copied the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·. Even Yan Tianhen felt a little weak in his legs and felt the punishment was too heavy.

    Hidden Spirit Holy Sect¡¯s punishment had a characteristic. It would never harm the life of the disciples, nor would it have any impact on their cultivation, but it could make you regret your mistakes so that you dared not ever vite the rules again.

    Yan Tianhen gave Lian Hua a tear of sympathy in his heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi was not aware of Yan Tianhen¡¯s rich psychological activities. He held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and led him around the pce. Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You probably have all kinds of questions in your heart. This is a long story. I will tell you slowly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and asked, ¡°Dage, where is this ce?¡±

    ¡°This is part of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect tens of thousands of years ago.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Author¡¯s Note: Ah Hen is a good child. You can rest assured that he has never taken the initiative to harm anyone in his past life or in this life.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Rose: Ah Hen really is a good child. *sips tea*

    Zaki: Yeah the way he got even with Lian Hua was really good.. good child indeed! *smirks*

 Chapter 644 - The Pillar of Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 644 - The Pir of Heaven</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    ¡°Hidden Spirit Holy Sect?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I have never heard of this ce.¡±

    ¡°The status was equivalent to the current Myriad Dao Academy, but its position in the Nine Lands was much higher than that of Myriad Dao Academy. It¡¯s equivalent tobining the power of the Purple Emperor Heavenly Capital.¡± At that time, the orthodox Dao and the secr world were not yet separated.

    Lin Xuanzhi briefly exined, ¡°Back then, Dao Zu and his brother, Sheng Zu, established the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect together. They were born with high magical powers, they couldmunicate with the world, understand the ancient times and the present, and then received many disciples. They also recruited many talented people and schrs. They wanted to develop the Nine Lands¡¯ Daoism and let the disciples inherit their mantle. At that time, I was named Chang Sheng, and was the first disciple of Dao Zu. Lian Hua was the third disciple and my younger martial brother.¡±

    Listening to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s recounting of the past, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling like traveling through space and time. This was the hometown of the Spirit Sect; it was only part of the Spirit Sect.

    The Spirit Sect was veryrge, and the entire Puluo Mountain area was the territory of the Spirit Sect for thousands of miles, epassing the entire present Tomb of Youshan. Youshan Capital was just a city within the jurisdiction of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, and it was also the only city left today.

    ¡°Now, the Spirit Sect no longer exists and the original structure of the Spirit Sect has changed drastically. Only the main part of the pce remains intact.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, looked in a certain direction, and said, ¡°In addition to Lian Hua, I have three other junior brothers. The younger martial brother¡¯s name was Xi He. He is the Jianmu who couldmunicate with heaven and earth, supporting the connection between Heaven and the world. At the end of the Great Immortal-Demon War, he broke his roots and died. After that, no one in the Nine Lands was able to break through the Divine Realm cultivation and ascend sessfully.¡±

    Xi He was already dead, so no one in this world could ascend anymore.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms, swept in the air, and flew to that ce.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take you to see him.¡±

    Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven was the ce where the Jianmu tree was nted and had taken root.

    Xi He used to live in a ce nearby, butter he found that Spirit Sect had the most abundant spiritual Qi, the sweetest air, and the best soil, so he mored that he must take root here.

    Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t persuade him otherwise, so he exhausted his mind and transnted Xi He¡¯s main body here.

    From then on, Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven, which was originally one of the holy ces for Spirit Sect disciples to talk about love and harmony, waspletely upied by Xi He, and became a ce where he nourished the tree and slept. Those disciples of the Spirit Sect dared to be angry but didn¡¯t dare to speak out. Firstly, Jianmu was a small overlord who would beat people up wherever he went. In the hundreds of years since he came here, almost all the disciples of Spirit Sect had been beaten by him.

    Secondly, Jianmu moved to Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven, but he had obtained the approval of the chief disciple Huarong Venerable, as he personally helped to move the tree, which was equivalent to having been stamped with official permission.

    Xi He never moved again, not even when he died.

    Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven was surrounded by heavy mist. The withered and burnt to ck charcoal Jianmu tree was just standing lifelessly between that square of heaven and earth. After Jianmu¡¯s death, Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven no longer had spiritual Qi.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze first fell on Jianmu, who refused to fall down even in death, and then fell on the Spirit Emperor who maintained his guardian actions in an eternal posture. The Spirit Emperor Cang Rong came to the Spirit Sect together with Xi He when he moved his roots.

    From his birth, Cang Rong¡¯s responsibility had been to protect the Jianmu tree and support the passage between heaven and earth, and between the realms. He would never be too far away from Jianmu¡¯s true body. Speaking of which, Cang Rong and Xi He: they were the two closest to each other. They knew each other since they were young and eventually died together. From beginning to end, Lian Hua looked like an outsider.

    But Yan Tianhen knew that the truth was not the case.

    ¡°He has the blood of divinity.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the handsome man with a snake-tailed body, and said, ¡°Lian Hua always thinks that Cang Rong always guards Jianmu persistently like a loyal dog, but he didn¡¯t know that Jianmu was personally nted and raised by Cang Rong himself. To Cang Rong, Jianmu was more like his own child.¡±

    ¡°Cang Rong...¡± A little starlight shed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Is that the person coiled around the tree?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Cang Rong is the Spirit Emperor. He was born to understand the voices of all living things, and he could talk to the Four Seasons. He was a true descendant of divinity. He and Lian Hua should have been Daopanions. Later, by all kinds of coincidences, they were separated. The marriage ceremony was notpleted even until Cang Rong¡¯s death. I saw Lian Hua again after tens of thousands of years, and I only felt that he had changed a lot.¡±

    He has indeed changed quite a lot.

    Lian Hua used to be a very gentle person. Although he didn¡¯t always y his cards ording tomon sense, his heart was clear without a trace of haze and dirt, and he was sincere when he treated Youshan Lingyu. As Chang Sheng was the head disciple, he had a lot of chores and busy affairs, so it was impossible for him to take care of Youshan Lingyu in all aspects. Xi He was another person who couldn¡¯t even take care of himself, let alone take care of the children.

    So when Chang Sheng was away, Youshan Lingyu followed Lian Hua. Lian Hua would hold him on hisp and tell him various stories. About the origin of all things, the four levels of evolution, and the rtionship between heaven and earth. All kinds of strange things, monsters, and demons.

    Among the four disciples, Lian Hua was best at healing. He liked saving people rather than killing and advocated peace. When Chang Sheng saw Lian Hua at first sight, he said, ¡°You have the bitterness of the lotus heart, and the flower of the stars and the moon.¡± Therefore, Lian Hua was named Lian Hua.

    Nowadays, there was no longer even half of the gentleness on Lian Hua¡¯s face, and his hands were also covered with thick and greasy blood that couldn¡¯t be washed away. The pair of dark green eyes were not as clear as in the past, and inside them, the vicissitudes of life and thickness were too heavy to dissolve.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, calmed down his desire to pull Lian Hua further down, and asked, ¡°Dage, do you have other fellow disciples?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was sullen, and it took a while before he spoke, ¡°There were two other juniors. One of them killed his most respected person in this world, annihted half of the Spirit Sect, rebelled against the orthodox Dao, and set off a sea of blood, causing the entire Nine Lands to fall into a killing frenzy. His sins were monstrous, and not even dying nine times over would absolve him. The other one died in the hands of the previous junior, and when he died, he was very pitiful. Now that I think about it, I feel sad in my heart: I¡¯ve wronged him.¡±

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling.

    The first person mentioned by Lin Xuanzhi was naturally Youshan Lingyu. And the other one was called Cangdi Fenng.

    Cangdi Fenng died in the hands of Youshan Lingyu. If he was given a chance again, Youshan Lingyu would still kill him.

    However, there was no doubt that Lin Xuanzhi seemed to like Cangdi Fenng very much. In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Xuanzhi, but with the exception of Youshan Lingyu, all the people of Spirit Sect liked Cangdi Fenng, this half-devil who pretended to be pitiful and ttered to please others.

    From the time that Cangdi Fenng first came to the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect and met Youshan Lingyu, Yan Tianhen knew that he and this half-devil would not be able to live together peacefully in this life. Because Cangdi Fenng was rescued by Lin Xuanzhi himself and brought him back with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s own hands.

    Obviously, both of them had demon blood, but why was it that Cangdi Fenng could get the sympathy and favor of everyone, but he was to be treated indifferently by those people, and then feared and shunned? He, Youshan Lingyu, couldn¡¯t ept this.

    Even today, Yan Tianhen still couldn¡¯t ept this.

    He pursed his lips and asked, ¡°Dage, why did your former <i>Shidi</i> do such cruel things? Is there anyone who has wronged him?¡±

    ¡°No one has ever wronged him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were cold, and his voice was even colder. He said, ¡°He is greedy, and his demonic nature was very strong. He lost his mind and never repented, not even when he died. There was simply no cure for him. I really regret ¡ª I really regret that I didn¡¯t listen to Martial Uncle¡¯s advice and insisted on leaving him in the Hidden Spirit Holy sect, so that I gave him the chance to ughter the sect.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a smile that could not tell whether it was self-mocking or disgust in a ce where Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t see, and soon hid it again.

    In fact, he didn¡¯t care what Lin Xuanzhi thought of Youshan Lingyu. After all, that person was not him, yet he also wasn¡¯t him. He had already entered reincarnation. Now he was the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the body of a half-demon, and no longer the solitary ghost Youshan Lingyu who climbed out of the dark abyss.

    He was a person who lived in the present. As long as he was safe in this current world, it was enough. The past could be buried in the past.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Dage, I like to hear you talk about the past stories. If you have time in the future, Dage might as well tell me more about ancient times.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally agreed. ¡°Okay.¡±

    Soon, Yan Tianhen found out what Lin Xuanzhi had been doing in the past 100 years.

    He had thought that Lin Xuanzhi, by virtue of the residual spiritual power of Jianmu and the talent from regaining his memories, kept improving his cultivation while refining the magic weapon that could break through Youshan Capital¡¯s dilemma, just waiting for the seal of Youshan to be broken one day.

    Butter, when Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi sitting in front of the huge light shield, looking at the dead wood and the guardian, his eyes inadvertently showing the color of sadness, Yan Tianhen suddenly realized that Lin Xuanzhi was probably thinking of something else.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even think about concealing anything to Yan Tianhen.

    After Yan Tianhen sat down beside him, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Actually, it is not difficult to get rid of the barrier of Youshan. I canpletely open the seal of Youshan with my hands and let these people reincarnate right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback for a moment. Surprise shed in his mind, but soon it became clear again. It could be broken but he didn¡¯t break it, so there must be something holding him.

    Yan Tianhen already faintly knew the reason, but he pretended to be puzzled. ¡°What is Dage waiting for now?¡±

    ¡°Waiting for me to refine a magic treasure that can protect the remains of these two souls.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed softly, and said, ¡°Does Ah Hen know what the shining cover is?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tilted his head and looked at the light cover that covered the whole building, with a continuous flow of golden glowing light, and said, ¡°Is it a barrier?¡±

    ¡°Lian Hua also thought it was a barrier.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But it is not.¡±

    ¡°Then what is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the Pir of Heaven.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pupil shrank. ¡°The Pir of Heaven?¡± He didn¡¯t show it on the surface, but there was already a violent wave in his heart.

    About the Pir of Heaven: these were divine items that supported heaven and earth from ancient times to the present. As far as Yan Tianhen knew, there were only two ways for a Pir of Heaven to form: one was crafting, and the other was through sacrifice.

    Crafting, as the name suggested, involved a master craftsman who had a powerful crafting soul fire. Through the most profound crafting techniques and materials, he could refine the Pir of Heaven that could support the world.

    Sacrifice was to directly transform living creatures suitable to be a Pir of Heaven, taking the body as the shape, the soul as the meaning, and the spirit as the reality, and directly incarnate them into a Pir of Heaven.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Zaki~ I think I already have an idea why Youshan Lingyu killed the Dao Zu and ughtered the whole sect.. he might have no choice or maybe was prompted by Dao Zu to form the Pir or Heaven,..<i>aiyah</i>.. don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just specting.. LOL

 Chapter 645 - I Really Blame Myself

    <h4>Chapter 645 - I Really me Myself</h4>

    <i>Edited By Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen may not know if there was anyone in the world who could craft a Pir of Heaven, but he once saw, with his own eyes someone with a special constitution, in unwittingly circumstances, being forcefully dragged away by those so-called benevolent, righteous and morally just ¡°Gentlemen of the Orthodox Dao¡± to be a Pir of Heaven.

    How heartless.

    And This Pir of Heaven in front of eyes was obviously made by sacrifice.

    ¡°Yes, Pir of Heaven.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood up and said, ¡°When I first entered Youshan Capital, I had already realized the reason Youshan Capital was able to be its own world and remain intact even when all the surrounding mountains copsed was a because the remaining soul and flesh of Jianmu and Spirit Emperor were formed together and were protected by this Pir of Heaven. If you want to solve Youshan Capital¡¯s problem, it¡¯s enough just to break this Pir of Heaven. But if it is done roughly, their souls will have nowhere to stay, and they would naturally dissipate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°How did this happen? That... doesn¡¯t that mean that Jianmu and the Spirit Spirit Emperor are actually still alive in this world?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The genuine descendents of divinity are not so easily destroyed. They can always use some unexpected ways to return to this world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and said, ¡°If these people cane back, what about the bad people? Would they also be able toe back as well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. This question was precisely one of his major concerns.

    The past hundred years, after he recovered his memory, he had been thinking about how to crack the barrier of Youshan Capital while keeping watch against the resurrection of ancient evil and demonic spirits.

    ¡°They mighte back, or they might not.¡± Lin Xuanzhi came to a conclusion that was so vague even he couldn¡¯t stand it, ¡°I actually don¡¯t understand demons that well. I have never known them well, whether it¡¯s the habits of their race or their way of thinking.¡±

    ¡°ording tomon sense, evil spirits and demons can¡¯t reincarnate after death,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°But a lot of things can¡¯t be exined bymon sense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened and said, ¡°Ancient forbidden techniques can simrly allow demons to escape from extinction and re-enter reincarnation, or escape through shedding their shells, lying low somewhere, waiting for an opportunity to make a move, anding back. Leaving aside the demons far away, there is already a demonic being in Youshan Capital which has escaped to reincarnation and released his evil spirit. This ispletely beyond my expectation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes quickly warned the rabbit rubbing up at his feet... He secretly kicked the rabbit, and the rabbit understood and immediately ran away. Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi puzzledly and asked, ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°I killed Youshan Lingyu with my own hands.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s beautiful eyebrows are pinched, and his brow was wrinkled, ¡°I can be sure that, normally speaking, there can be no reincarnation for Youshan Lingyu, and his death was a real death. My sword fell very quickly, and he had no possibility of using forbidden techniques to enter reincarnation. Then how did he reappear in the Youshan Capital?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought in his heart, Reincarnation Pill.

    It wasn¡¯t only ancient forbidden techniques that could make demonic beings force their way into reincarnation. The three major treasures of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect were all in his hands, among which was the Reincarnation Pill.

    The Reincarnation Pill was a kind of medicinal pill which Dao Zu gathered for thousands of years, after nting rare and precious spiritual nts in the world, and then incorporating the reincarnation array. It had gathered the spiritual Qi of an entire sparrow spirit vein, and refined with Dao Zu¡¯s pill fire for hundreds of years before finally condensing it into a medicinal pill so powerful it was incapable of being ranked.

    Even if he was a demon, he could still keep half of his soul and be reincarnated like human beings. So in this life, he was a half-demon.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t intend to tell Lin Xuanzhi the truth, and he didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to have any spection regarding Youshan Lingyu.

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen called him once and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the person who came back is not the demonic thing you mentioned, but some other person who should have died in the ancient war?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with wide open eyes and said, ¡°What you said is also possible. Everyone knows that the evil spirit Fu Zhu is the mount of Youshan Lingyu. Therefore, people would naturally think that Youshan Lingyu is back. However, in ancient times, it was definity not only Lingyu who could control Fu Zhu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°This is it. How can a demon reincarnate? The thing that came back to life may be half demonic, or human.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This matter still needs to be investigated carefully. Even if one leader of the demon group came out randomly, they would cause endless harm. All I can say is, kill them as fast as possible in Youshan Capital. ¡°

    ¡°And what if you can¡¯t kill them?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Would Dage never leave then?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°The time limit I originally set for myself was 300 years. If after three hundred years, I am still unable to forge a magic treasure that can carry the spirit and flesh of Cang Rong, even if I have to break this Pir of Heaven, I will leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Three hundred years in here is three years outside, does Dage have something he¡¯s concerned about?¡±

    ¡°Asking while knowing the answer.¡± Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly, took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and said, ¡°If I didn¡¯t think that you were outside, I¡¯m afraid not even the slightest sense of urgency would exist, just like right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen automatically filtered out Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s negative emotional judgement of Youshan Lingyu, and said happily, ¡°Dage, I don¡¯t ask you to put me before the world and think of what¡¯s best for me all the time. I will be satisfied as long as you can think of me and miss me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, ¡°Your request is too simple.¡±

    The first rule of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect was that if themon people were in trouble, one couldn¡¯t stand by and watch.

    Lin Xuanzhi, as the chief disciple of the Spirit Sect and the first Sword Venerable, naturally had to follow this sect rule to the end. Even after reincarnation, this kind of integrity had already prated into his bones, which would not be forgotten.

    Yan Tianhen would never ask Lin Xuanzhi the question of what is more important: Yan Tianhen or the rest of the world, because Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t give him a real answer ¡ª many things, only when they happen, would you know how you¡¯d choose.

    Just like in those days, a single Youshan Lingyu was burdened to carry Dao Zu¡¯s ardent expectations alone, moving forward while carrying heavy burdens.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyes and looked towards the Jianmu tree and snake-tailed man who had been standing here for thousands of years. He said, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t find Fu Zhu and the person who released him, I will leave here once I refine a magic treasure.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at him. ¡°Is Dage not afraid of letting Fu Zhu and the bad guys go, which would ruin the Nine Lands and all themon people¡¯s lives?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°There are many things where you can only do your best. It is a matter for the entire poption to kill demons. It should be done by the entire poption. I am also a selfish person. Even if I could have died to kill demons ten thousand years ago, it was only because the demon I wanted to kill was Youshan Lingyu.¡±

    Nothing more than that.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes shined slightly and asked, ¡°What about Youshan Lingyu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He is the person I brought up with my own hands. I gave him his name. I taught him swordsmanship and the way of cultivation. I also taught him the principles of life and morality. But he turned out to be that way...¡±

    ¡°I really me myself, it¡¯s all my fault. ¡°

    He really med himself for not being able to teach Youshan Lingyu well. He regretted that when Youshan Lingyu¡¯s thoughts and character began to change, he did not detect a problem in time, so that he let Youshan Lingyu go astray with no way of turning back.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t know where everything went wrong after all.¡± When Lin Xuanzhi mentioned the past, he still had knots in his heart. He shed a rarely seen nk look in his eyes and said, ¡°Ah Hen, even now I still don¡¯t know what I did wrong. I brought up this child with my own hands. I did my best and did everything personally with my heart and hands, but why did he still be someone with the appearance of a stranger in the end?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt a little sad. His heart was extremely sour as he looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who med himself for all his remorse and mistakes.

 Chapter 646 - Shixiong, Thank You

    <h4>Chapter 646 - Shixiong, Thank You</h4>

    <i>Edited by Rose and Ea</i>

    Under the zing sun, Lian Hua was covered in cold sweat, but frost hung on his eyebrows and eyshes.

    He knelt on that piece of the world¡¯s hardest stone, strongly supporting his body so he didn¡¯ty on it like a dog in an extremely unsightly posture.

    Next to the world¡¯s hardest stone, there was also a big stone. This stone was very t and wide, and was under a leafy dense ginkgo tree. It was an excellent ce for sightseeing.

    At this time, Yan Tianhen was sitting on that stone, with overcast green trees and a cool breeze.

    Yan Tianhen watched Lian Hua¡¯s depressed expression and with the feeling of schadenfreude, he said, ¡°Hey, I really miss the taste of kneeling on the world¡¯s hardest stone. Unfortunately, after I was expelled from the sect, I never had the chance again.¡±

    Lian Hua was sulking and didn¡¯t raise his head; he didn¡¯t even nce at Yan Tianhen once.

    Yan Tianhen grabbed a foxtail grass in his hand and said quickly, ¡°Look at yourself. If you had been nicer to me, everything would have been alright. I wouldn¡¯t have recovered my memories of being Yaoshan Lingyu, and you wouldn¡¯t have had to suffer.¡±

    When Lian Hua heard the name of Youshan Lingyu, he had a response. He red at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Stop looking like a smug viin. If you force me, worstes to the worst, I¡¯ll drag you down with me.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t scare me.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°If you dare to tell Dage, I will dare to let Dage recover all his memories as Chang Sheng.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Lian Hua clenched his fist. He red so hard his eye socket was about to split apart, as if his grief and resentment had reached its peak. He broke his silver tooth and said, ¡°If you still have half of a human heart, thoroughly leave all the vile and disgusting things you did to him in your stomach! There is an agreement between you and me, neither of us are allowed to ever mention that matter!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be agitated.¡± Yan Tianhen felt that if he dared to say half a word of no, Lian Hua would jump up and beat him. He quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t betray me, I will of course keep my promise. Don¡¯t worry, that period of his memories is not on him, it¡¯s sealed well, he won¡¯t know.¡±

    Lian Hua snorted in a high-pitched voice.

    Yan Tianhen jumped off the stone, walked in front of Lian Hua, andid on the edge of the world¡¯s hardest stone. Looking up at Lian Hua¡¯s white face, he said, ¡°Do you know how Dage found out that you were lying to him?¡±

    Lian Hua originally didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but this was important, so he asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°I have one thing to discuss with you.¡±

    Lian Hua: ¡°&#k2026;Fuck off!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°In order to prevent Dage from suspecting my identity, I decided to appear at the same time as Fu Zhu and Fu Zhu¡¯s owner.¡±

    Lian Hua sneered bitterly, seeminglyughing at his guilty conscience.

    Yan Tianhen had thick skin and didn¡¯t care. He also showed a pleasing smile and said, ¡°Shixiong, you are so powerful. You are in charge of the entire Youshan Capital and all living beings here listen to you. Just help me this once. After you help me, then in the future let¡¯s coexist peacefully, shall we?¡±

    Lian Hua sneered. ¡°What a joke, I am a disciple of the Spirit Sect, how can I associate with such a lowlife as you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was not annoyed. ¡°Shixiong, the things of the past are in the past, and tens of thousands of years have passed outside. Do I still have to live bearing the karma of past lives even if I¡¯ve already been reincarnated? Shixiong, everything has started again, and I am no longer that demonic being. I¡¯ve already repaid what I owe the people, and I¡¯ll use the rest of my life to repay what I owe Dage. I will not do bad things again, and I will concentrate on being good. Can¡¯t this work?¡±

    He already said he recognized his mistakes and wanted to reform for good, he already said he wouldy down the butcher¡¯s knife and repent.

    Could it be that even if he changed, he still had to go forward carrying his guilt? This wasn¡¯t fair.

    He didn¡¯t want it to be like that.

    Lian Hua¡¯s green eyes slowly became bloodshot.

    ¡°From the first time I saw you, I knew you were Youshan Lingyu.¡± Lian Hua¡¯s voice was hoarse, which was quite different from the cold and graceful tone in Yan Tianhen¡¯s memory, ¡°But Chang Shen couldn¡¯t see it, and even if Dao Zu stood here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see it either. Do you know why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head, this question had been in his heart for a long time.

    Lian Hua chuckled like he was crying and said, ¡°Because they don¡¯t hate you. Even in the end, when they died and were torn to shreds by you, they never hated you. Naturally, they can¡¯t recognize your identity, but I¨CI am the one who hates you the most in the world. Let alone reincarnation, even if you repress your bones and raise your ashes, I can still see through who you are with a nce!¡±

    The expression on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face hardened.

    He watched Lian Hua¡¯s tears drip on top of the world¡¯s hardest stone, and then silently put down his hands from under his chin.

    ¡°Why did you let Cang Rong die together with Xi He? Why didn¡¯t you kill me together with them?¡± Lian Hua sobbed, clenched both his hands tightly into fists, and his voice shook. ¡°Do you know how I survived these years? I wanted to die, but I didn¡¯t dare die. I was afraid that once I died, Youshan Capital wouldpletely be ruins. No one in the world would remember those who gave up their lives for the people.¡±

    ¡°Dao Zu died, Sheng Zhe died, my senior martial brothers, junior martial brothers were all dead. Even you, the main culprit, also died!¡± Lian Hua cried out, ¡°For a long time I didn¡¯t want to live. I wished I could die, but do you know why I survived until today?¡±

    Yan Tianhen took out a handkerchief, handed it to Lian Hua, and said, ¡°Dao Zu once said that in the Spirit Sect, you have the softest heart and firmest temperament.¡±

    Lian Hua took the handkerchief and sharply threw it to the ground. He sucked his nose in hard, and said bitterly, ¡°Because your original body was already dead, I extracted a new branch from it. I originally wanted to burn it to death, but I found that the branch was growing better and better. Later, I took out the blood cypress branch and raised it in the pce. It grew stronger and stronger, and it grew taller and came back alivepletely.¡±

    ¡°Back then, I thought, if even the demonic blood cypress tree that had lost its sentience can revive, then those who have died might all be able toe back. It¡¯s this thought that has kept me alive for so many years.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized something. He picked up his pathetic handkerchief, leaned over again, looked at Lian Hua with two big eyes, and said, ¡°Actually, this is the real reason why you know that I am me, and you are lying to me by saying that you hate me to death.¡±

    Lian Hua grabbed the handkerchief, blew his nose then threw it on the ground, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°The blood cypress tree is most afraid of spiritual Qi. If you don¡¯t want the blood cypress to live, you could throw it directly into the sparrow spirit veins, and it would naturally wither and die. But you didn¡¯t. The blood cypress has to initially absorb blood and demonic Qi for it to survive. You nourished my main body with your blood, so that is why you can see through my identity at a nce- Lian Hua Shixiong, half of my life was given by Dao Zu, and half was given by you. I took the Reincarnation Pill, even though I can be reincarnated, but if my main body died before I was reincarnated, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to live either. Shixiong, thank you.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s expression was one in an awkward situation. He looked away. ¡°I said it, don¡¯t go sticking gold on your face.¡±

    ¡°The heavens are kind, people who are separated, can always meet again by chance.¡± Yan Tianhen shed a blood tear from his left eye. He pulled Lian Hua¡¯s hand and pressed his right middle finger on the tear. He said, ¡°Shixiong, there are many things that you don¡¯t understand. In fact, you had already died. You were harmed by someone, and without knowing it, you became the ninth Pir of Heaven between heaven and earth, which is the Pir of Heaven that currently guards the Spirit Emperor and supports Youshan Capital.¡±

    In that tear, there was a memory Yan Tianhen gave to Lian Hua. Lian Hua¡¯s shaking body suddenly froze.

    ¡°Shixiong, before the start of the Great Immortal-Demon War, you had already died.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the original Pir of Heaven copsed, the demons and greedy people of the other big worlds took advantage of this opportunity to break into the Nine Lands and wanted to upy our world. You were chosen by the orthodox Dao sects to be the new Pir of Heaven. Sheng Zhe secretly took you away without Dao Zu¡¯s permission and sent you into the sacrifice pool. When Dao Zu discovered it, it was already toote.¡±

    ¡°Later, Cang Rong used a forbidden technique to gamble against Heaven and forcefully pulled out your three souls and seven spirits that were originally sacrificed to heaven and earth. In order to prevent those people from following you, he directly sent your one soul and five spirits into reincarnation.¡±

    ¡°That year, Xi He pulled out the roots of the Jianmu tree and reshaped a body for you. Your one soul and one spirit entered that body, and your memory was iplete, but this could be regarded as a revival. The remaining one soul and one spirit are inside the current Pir of Heaven¨C after all, the sacrifice has already been started, so the pir must still eat some sacrifices.¡±

    ¡°The sacrifice to the Pir of Heaven has not been fullypleted, so to this day, it has still failed to bepleted. Afterwards, those monsters and invaders still followed that crack to invade the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, the Spirit Emperor originally wanted toplete the Daopanion ceremony with you, but he used a forbidden technique and suffered a bacsh. As the Wood Keeper, he allowed Jianmu to cut off his roots while still alive and reshape a body for you. He has alreadymitted the greatest evil that the Dao of Heaven could never allow.¡±

    ¡°Once the Daopanion ceremony ispleted, you and him would share life and death and meet the wrath of heaven together.¡±

    ¡°It was the Spirit Emperor and Xi He who went against the Dao of Heaven¡¯s rules together and failed the sacrifice to the Pir of Heaven, causing the people of the Nine Lands to enter a miserable situation. Therefore, Jianmu was at the end of his ropes and had no other choice but to cut off all his roots, letting the Nine Landspletely cut off contact with other big words and making the Nine Lands a closed-off world. And Cong Rong naturally wanted to finish all the unfinished matters on behalf of Xi He.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s face was covered with tears, and his entire body was shaking, crawling on top of the stone for punishment. Why did Cang Rong never tell him about these things?

    Why until the end, did he stillin that Cang Rong¡¯s heart only had Jianmu and the world, but never had him?

    ¡°Shixiong, you must live. You must not die, because your every thought is closely linked to this Pir of Heaven. Only when you are alive can this Pir of Heaven be a shield to support and protect the remaining one soul and one spirit of Jianmu and the Spirit Emperor.¡±

    Lian Hua clung and pressed his head, and his mind almost burst from this memory.

    In the chaos, Lian Hua stretched out his hand and tightly grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, taking a deep breath he asked, ¡°Other than the one soul and one spirit they left here, what else did Cang Rong and Xi He say?¡±

    ¡°They also left their original flesh here.¡± Yan Tianhen held out his hand to wipe the tears on Lian Hua¡¯s face, holding in his tears he smiled and said, ¡°Youshan Capital has sparrow spirit veins underground, so as long as there is enough time, it would be able to nourish the souls that had already scattered and are drifting between heaven and earth. Your Pir of Heaven has protected the souls of Cang Rong and Xi He between the two worlds. It has been millions of years in Youshan Capital¡¯s time; this is long enough to let them recover.¡±

 Chapter 647 - Yuan Goudan

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Yuan Goudan</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    ¡°They.... They cane back, is that what you mean?¡± Lian Hua could not stop shaking.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where Jianmu went. He was originally a sacred object and he can go wherever he wants.¡± Yan Tianhen raised his lips and smiled with tears and said, ¡°But I have found Cang Rong and your reincarnation. The two of you are already together, and have a child, living very blissfully and happily.¡±

    Lian Hua froze, this was something he didn¡¯t dare to think about. ¡°How do you know?¡±

    ¡°You used your blood to raise me for millions of years, so your soul will naturally look for my reincarnation.¡± Yan Tianhen withdrew his hand and said, ¡°And Cang Rong, before he sent your soul into reincarnation, he already left his mark on it. As long as he is reincarnated, he will surely chase you anywhere. No matter where you are, no matter what miserable hardships you experienced, he will meet you again.¡±

    Lian Hua sniffled, his soul was bright and clear.

    ¡°So.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lian Hua faintly and asked, ¡°After saying this much, are you going to help me or not?¡±

    Lian Hua, ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, if my Dage knew that I was Youshan Lingyu, he would definitely not want me. When that timees, I would only be able to go to your house every day to eat and drink, disturbing the intimate kissy moments between you and my brother-inw.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was full of pitifulness, just like a little pitiful child that no one wanted. ¡°Please just help me? Pretty please?¡±

    Lian Hua slowly calmed down, and looked with aplicated ze at the spoiled poor little bunny rolling around before him. Although the appearance had changed, the person inside was no different from before. After a long time, Lian Hua hoarsely used his throat, ¡°I believe your words.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°But I can¡¯t help you.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Because of your blessing.¡± Lian Hua grinded his teeth and said, ¡°This honorable one still has at least ten years before the punishment ends. Don¡¯t think that if you wear this pitiful image and stir up emotions, this honorable one can let you go. You are fucking ruthless, you appear innocent on the outside, but are rotten inside, you little bastard!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡± Fuck! I unexpectedly forgot about this.

    Lian Hua patted the hardest stone in the world, sneered, and said, ¡°What you want this honorable one to do, let¡¯s talk about it in ten years. Now, get as far away as you can, and don¡¯t let me see you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a step back silently, revealing a grin at him. His eight white teeth were bright and reflective.

    ¡°Pardon me for bothering you today because of my thoughtlessness. Then, after ten years, I will wait until Shixiong¡¯s punishment ends ande back to discuss things with you. I¡¯ll excuse myself first.¡± Under Lian Hua¡¯s re, seemingly as if he was going to eat someone, Yan Tianhen started running away.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lian Hua asked from behind, ¡°Him and my child, what is their name?¡±

    ¡°Named Yuan Goudan!¡±

    Lian Hua, .....What kind of hatred or grudge do you have?

    *********

    Youshan Capital¡¯s days passed fleetingly.

    Ten yearster, Lian Hua ended his torture, finally leaving the Hall of Repentance and the world¡¯s hardest stone, but his mind changed a lot.

    ¡°Where is Chang Shen?¡± Lian Hua rxingly and alertly arrived at the inner section.

    At this time, Yan Tianhen was the only one in the temple, he was thinking on his feet, leaning on the blood cypress in the temple, and eating a te of spiritual water grapes.

    Once Yan Tianhen saw Lian Hua, his eyes lit up and he said with a smile, ¡°Hey, people who know they have children are different, and even this widow face has be much younger. My heart has been veryforted.¡±

    Lian Hua rolled his eyes and raised his hand. ¡°Be careful what you say to me. Don¡¯t let Chang Shen hear any of these problems. Be careful of everything you speak ofing apart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stood up straight and looked at Lian Hua, saying, ¡°My Dage is in secluded cultivation. During these years, while cultivating, he has thought of ways to forge magic weapons. After all, the Pir of Heaven is an important matter. Whether the remaining one soul and one spirit of Jianmu and the Spirit Emperor can be preserved when the Pir of Heaven breaks depends on my Dage. You shouldn¡¯t dare to bother him.¡±

    After Lian Hua left seclusion, the first thing he did was not to find Lin Xuanzhi or Yan Tianhen, but to visit Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven to see Xi He and Cang Rong.

    For many years, he did not realise that the golden shield was the Pir of Heaven. After having it pointed out by Yan Tianhen, when he went again this time, he had a different reaction. Lian Hua nced around the hall and said, ¡°Since Chang Shen is in seclusion, I will leave for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Yan Tianhen followed, and a rabbit with long ears jumped out next to him, following Yan Tianhen¡¯s pace.

    Lian Hua nced at that rabbit, and his expression changed slightly. He said, ¡°Yan Tianhen, aren¡¯t you too daring? This is Hidden Spirit Sect¡¯s ancestral grounds; how dare you take Fu Zhu around with you so tantly?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said, ¡°The most dangerous ces turn out to be the safest ones. Besides, Rongrong is not a bad child. Now he gets along very well with Ah Bai and Ho Po.¡±

    Lian Hua pulled the corners of his mouth and with a toss of his sleeve said, ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about you. y by yourself. Don¡¯t expect me to help you say good things when you¡¯re found out.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed, then grabbed Lian Hua¡¯s sleeve and followed him as he headed outside. ¡°You have ended your ten years of torture, shouldn¡¯t you do the things you promised me you would do?¡±

    Lian Hua nced at him. ¡°What did this Venerable promise you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you agree to help me keep Dage from doubting me?¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°This Venerable doesn¡¯t remember.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll trade you. I¡¯ll secretly tell you, how Dage knew that you lied to trick him back then, is that good?¡±

    Speaking of this matter, Lian Hua was also very puzzled.

    ording to principles, the lies he fabricated wouldn¡¯t be so easily unraveled, but even if Lin Xuanzhi loved Yan Tianhen, he still wouldn¡¯t use Lian Hua of three crimes without even listening to his exnation. Moreover, not only this time, but even before in the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, Chang Shen would easily see through him whenever he told lies. What was the reasoning?

    Lian Hua thought about it, and felt that if he didn¡¯t help Yan Tianhen this time, he was scared Yan Tianhen might pester him for who knows how long. Just thinking about it made him feel annoyed, and finally he agreed.

    Yan Tianhen smiled proudly, leaning into Lian Hua¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Because when you tell a lie, you would call my elder brother ¡®Shixiong¡¯. Otherwise, you would never call him like this.¡±

    Lian Hua immediately froze.

    He paused for a moment, stared at Yan Tianhen and pped him on the forehead. ¡°Fucker, you have known this quirk of mine for many years, but you didn¡¯t tell me until today!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the one with a guilty conscience where you can¡¯t even tell a lie, yet you still me me?¡±

    ¡°Get away from me, looking at you makes me upset!¡±

    ¡°Little Huahua, I am currently your sister-inw. You can¡¯t be so rude to me¨Cow, don¡¯t hit my head anymore. What if you make me stupid? You¡¯re still hitting me!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was in secluded cultivation when he suddenly sensed that there was an evil spirit flying to the southeast, he immediately burst out and flew towards the southeast. After reaching that ce, He saw Fu Zhu and a purple figure sh past. When he chased it again, he couldn¡¯t find any trace.

    Yan Tianhen and Lian Hua came in a hurry, following closely after, only to find that all the flowers everywhere had withered andnguished, hanging down into the ckened soil, and the surrounding rocks, cliffs, dead branches, and leaves were covered with ayer of frost.

    ¡°It was indeed Fu Zhu that passed through.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly and picked up a piece of a dead leaf. ¡°It¡¯s just ¡ª who is Fu Zhu¡¯s current owner?¡±

    Lian Hua sighed and said, ¡°When there is a wave of unrest, one wave follows another. Youshan Capital¡¯s predicament has not yet been fixed, but another evil spirit appeared. Fortunately, for more than ten years this evil spirit has never made waves, and hasn¡¯te out to harm people.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°As soon as he was born, he killed a young master in the city. Is that not considered harm?¡±

    Yan Tianhen remembered that Lianying Qi, who flew into a rage when he couldn¡¯t take advantage of Yan Tianhen and wanted to torture him to death. He immediately rolled his eyes and said, ¡°But I heard that Lianying Qi, who was killed, took advantage of men and bullied women and did all kinds of evil. Anyone who caught his eye in the celestial prison would have to warm his bed. If the person didn¡¯t want to serve him or didn¡¯t serve properly, they would die. I also heard that when people in the city learned that Lianying Qi was dead, they apuded one by one, wanting to set off firecrackers to celebrate. In view of this, the evil spirit might still be a good evil spirit for helping people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude was so bright that Lin Xuanzhi felt it was an unusual thing.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you normally hate evil spirits the most, how can you speak on the side of evil spirits?¡±

    Yan Tianhen epted good advice easily, ¡°Dage taught me before to concern myself with facts, not the person, and be fair. Although evil spirits are born in opposition to us, they aren¡¯t necessarily bad. At the very least, Lianying Qi deserved to die.¡±

    After Lian Hua listened to him talk dead seriously about nonsense in broad daylight, he thought, This brat is not afraid of being struck by lightning. Lian Hua rolled his eyes in his heart and also said, ¡°Lianying Qi indeed did things unreasonably, using the virtue of his noble status to act tyrannically and kill many innocent people. If he dies, just let him die.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally didn¡¯t even care about Lianying Qi, but he cared about whether or not this evil spirit hade out in the end tomit evil.

    The answer was naturally no. During these years, Yan Tianhen was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would find clues. Every day, he diligently cultivated his spiritual Qi and was extremely obedient. Fu Zhu also became addicted to being a rabbit and became a group with Ah Bai and Hu Po; every day, he pretended to disguise himself as a pig in order to eat tigers. When hunting, Fu Zhu often hid behind the two spiritual tigers who were far inferior to him and shivered, waiting for the spiritual tigers to capture the wild game for him.

    After careful consideration, Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t in the mood to pay attention to the evil spirit that came out but did nothing. He said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t do evil things, I don¡¯t necessarily have to attack him.¡°

    Yan Tianhen and Lian Hua looked at each other at the same time, secretly letting out a breath of relief.

    After returning, Lin Xuanzhi first arranged manpower to patrol the city to prevent the evil spirit and Fu Zhu from doing anything harmful to themon people, then left only Lian Hua behind. Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°After ten years of punishment, do you harbor resentment in your heart?¡±

    Lian Hua cupped his hands and bowed to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. Ah Hen is truly an innocent person. I really shouldn¡¯t have left him to die in the Tomb of Youshan back then for selfish reasons.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi faintly said, ¡°When you did things, you always had principles and knew the bottom line. How can you treat an innocent person in this way? Unless some conflict happened between him and you?¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s heart skipped a beat and suddenly sank. Don¡¯t tell me that Lin Xuanzhi sensed something wrong with this?

    After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. It was probably a casual question. Lian Hua set his mind and said, ¡°The biggest conflict that happened between us would be him tricking you into bing his Daopanion?¡±

 Chapter 648 - No Longer Looking Back

    <h4>Chapter 648 - No Longer Looking Back</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    When Lian Hua said this, he lightly sighed and sat next to Lin Xuanzhi on the cushion. He said, ¡°In my heart, you will always be my unapproachable and incorruptible Shixiong. but he actually had ideas about you. So I got angry and threw him out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised a brow. ¡°Unapproachable and incorruptible?¡±

    Lian Hua knew he had made a slip of the tongue, quickly changing his wording and said, ¡°Living clean and honestly.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°To be harmonious as a couple and closely intimate is simply a naturalw. Why can I not do so?¡±

    Lian Hua looked at Lin Xuanzhi and suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Shixiong, can you still remember when in front of the entire Spirit Sect, Youshan Lingyu confessed to Shixiong?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused, seemingly absentminded.

    Youshan Lingyu tended to be the most self-indulgent of all the disciples, acting unreasonably and impudently following his heart.

    At that time, Youshan Lingyu had been encouraged by someone. He stood up at the once every ten year Grand Dao Ceremony when it was about toe to the end, signaling he had something to say.

    Then, in front of the tens of thousands of orthodox Dao cultivators, Youshan Lingyu climbed up the flying boat that he personally refined to flee, holding a magic weapon to amplify voices in his hand, and shouted at Chang Sheng who was sitting on the on the right hand side of Dao Zu.

    ¡°Shixiong, I like you. I want to dual cutivate with you!¡±

    The entire audience was in an uproar. Not to mention that at that time, men who fell in love with each other was a move that went against the heavens. The moral rtionship between fellow disciples was also a great obstacle. However Youshan Lingyu did not care. If he liked Chang Sheng, he had to say it, with no care for the asion. This action of Youshan Lingyu spread across the world in an instant.

    Youshan Lingyu didn¡¯t hurry to run after he finished saying the words that could make ghosts and gods cry. He was determined to wait for Chang Sheng to give him an answer. He stood on the flying boat, and both his eyes were burning with anticipation, looking at Chang Sheng, who was white as snow and with long hair like ink, he was reluctant to leave.

    Chang Sheng behaved very indifferently to this unexpected change.

    He just faintly said, ¡°I am honored by your deep love, however in this lifetime Chang Sheng has already given his body and mind to the Dao and will not touch matters about affection and love. Shidi shouldn¡¯t joke about this again in the future.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu opened his mouth and said, ¡°You have all heard. My Shixiong doesn¡¯t want to talk about love. All of you who want to introduce my Shixiong to a predestined marriage under the guise of visiting the mountain shouldn¡¯t waste any more effort. I¡¯m tired of looking at you.¡±

    After he finished saying that, before Dao Zu got mad, Youshan Lingyu quickly ran away.

    However, you can run from a cultivator but you can¡¯t run away from a sect. Even though it was proved that Youshan Lingyu deliberately confessed such a shocking thing in public in order to prevent others from visiting and disturbing Chang Sheng, it still had a bad influence.

    Soon, Youshan Lingyu was caught by Chang Sheng, and knelt down on the hardest stone in the world for three days and three nights.

    Lin Xuanzhi thought of the past, but his heart was a little soft. He couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°The present is different from the past. I really didn¡¯t feel anything about love back then. It was only after I met Ah Hen in this life that I knew this feeling; I just hadn¡¯t met the right person yet.¡±

    Lian Hua faintly looked at him and asked, ¡°Back then, did you really believe Lingyu had said those words to block those peach blossoms for you, instead of taking the opportunity to say his thoughts?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to look at Lian Hua and asked nonchntly, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Lian Hua continued, ¡°In other words, in the beginning, did Shixiong really not know Lingyu¡¯s thoughts about you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the doors of the temple and lightly said, ¡°Didn¡¯t know.¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°So you can also tell lies. You punished him, not because he acted unreasonably, but because after the Grand Dao Ceremony, he went to the Water Cloud Room where you practiced swords at night, pestering you to tell you about his sincere love. First you refused him, then you had him go to the hardest stone in the world and kneel down to calm down. After that, you went out to travel and then three yearster brought back Fenng.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi did not open his mouth or refute this.

    Lian Hua lightlyughed and said, ¡°You treat Fenng very well, and you did everything you should have done. You brought him wherever you went, everyone with a discerning eye could see you were doing it on purpose.¡±

    Distancing himself from Lingyu.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lian Hua and said, ¡°How do you know the matter of him seeking me out at the Water Cloud Room at night?¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°My rtionship with him is closer than you think. When Lingyu woke up after his first wet dream, he thought he had wet the bed. He was scared and ashamed to death. It was only when I didn¡¯t see him in morning ss andI went to his residence to find him that I found out about this. Lingyu asked me one question at that time, and I knew since then that he had those intentions towards you.¡±

    ¡°He asked me why he dreamed of a naked Shixiong embracing himst night.¡±

    When Lian Hua thought of the past, he unconsciously started tough. The things were still there but the people were different, he felt disappointed again. ¡°From then on, I knew he had you in his heart. Later, what thoughts he had he was willing to tell me, including confessing to you in the Water Cloud Room that day. He also told me that personally, butter, he slowly refused to tell me anything.¡±

    Unwilling to talk to him, and unwilling to mention Chang Sheng, was the beginning of hisplete defection from the Daoist sects.

    After a long silence, Lin Xuanzhi just opened his mouth and said, ¡°Say, if I had refused him more gently at the beginning, or guided him slowly, would Lingyu not have done those things in the end?¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°This is hard to say. Others can never guess Lingyu¡¯s thoughts. Now, things have passed for so many years. We can¡¯t relive the past, so even regret is useless. Chang Sheng, I just want to know, if you met Lingyu one day, would you still kill him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly. ¡°When I see him, I just want to ask him one question ¡ª Is he still willing to turn back.¡±

    ¡°If I am willing to redeem you, are you willing to turn back?¡± That year, Chang Sheng asked Lingyu this.

    At that time, Lingyu had already be a Demon Venerable, with millions of troops on hand, and he was preparing tounch the final attack against the top ten sects and the whole Nine Land¡¯s people.

    Chang Sheng had once seen Lingyu in private. He was not willing to witness people plunge into the abyss, and he didn¡¯t want to see the Nine Lands fall. He prepared his body to be fed to the demons and found Youshan Lingyu. There was already no one who could stop Youshan Lingyu.

    He was a dual cultivator in demonic Qi and evil Qi, and his cultivation was much higher.

    Chang Sheng asked him, ¡°You have lost so much, but what you have gotten in return is a devastated maind. Can you really clearly calcte the value of this ount? Is this considered equal?¡±

    Youshan Lingyu was dressed in a bloody robe and his dark long hair was spread all over the ground. He smiled brightly and looked at Sword Venerable Chang Sheng who hade alone. He said, ¡°This is rare. My hands are already covered with blood, and you are drifting, floating in doubt in this mortal world. How can you redeem me?¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°I will take you to a ce without any people and apany you in penance to bitterly cultivate for a hundred thousand years, chanting sutras for those departed spirits to cross over to and wash away your sins. I can also atone for my own mistakes.¡±

    After listening, Youshan Lingyu acted as if he heard a big joke. He lifted up his face and openlyughed.

    Afterughing, he looked towards Chang Shen¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know why I fell to the demonic path or why I started cultivating evil Qi, but you want to persuade me to turn around. What a joke! Cheng Sheng, what sin have youmitted? Is it because you failed to fall in love with me, which caused my current madness? There is no such reasoning, there never has been! Not only do you not have to atone for any sins, but even though my hands are dripping with blood, simrly I also owe nothing to these Nine Lands. They are the ones that owe me and they should pay me back!¡°

    Chang Sheng slowly sank his eyes.

    He knew from that time on that he and Youshan Lingyu could never go back. He would never be able to redeem a sinner who never thought he did anything wrong. Chang Sheng went back alone with the answer given to him by Youshan Lingyu.

    When he left, he never looked back. This farewell was a parting separated by death.

    But under the circumstances of now, the dust had settled, and the ancient gods that should have fallen had all fallen. Those that should have reincarnated had reincarnated. The people who helped the world and the people who destroyed the world all disappeared into the dust of heaven. When he woke up from a long deep slumber, in his heart one of the most regretful and disappointing things was still that he couldn¡¯t make Youshan Lingyu turn back.

    If Lin Xuanzhi saw Youshan Lingyu again, he wouldn¡¯t kill him and wouldn¡¯t me him, but he just wanted to ask if he was willing to go back.

    Lian Hua said, ¡°What if he is willing to go back?¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Then he is still my little Shidi, and I will make up for the things I owed him in those years.¡±

    Lian Hua sighed and said, ¡°These things have never been what he wanted.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lian Hua and said, ¡°When I was in the most difficult part of the war, I once thought, if all he wanted was me, what does it matter if I went with him? Only now, I already have Ah Hen, and even if Lingyu overturns the heavens and earth again, I will never betray Ah Hen.¡±

    Lian Hua smiled in his heart and secretly thought, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t happen.

    He was rejoicing that Yan Tianhen and Youshan Lingyu were the same person, otherwise, no one would dare to think what the future would look like.

    ¡°However, in front of Ah Hen, mention Youshan Lingyu less,¡± Lin Xuanzhi told him.

    ¡°Do you not want him to know about your past suitors, or do you not want him to know about such an evil person?¡± Lian Hua asked.

    ¡°I am not willing for you to embellish it and have him misunderstand and eat vinegar.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t withhold any feelings and said, ¡°If he wants to know about the matters of Lingyu, I will tell him myself.¡±

    Lian Hua nodded and agreed.

    Yan Tianhen understood Youshan Lingyu so well that if he imed to know Lingyu the second best in the world, no one would dare im to be first.

    However, if Yan Tianhen really pestered Lin Xuanzhi to know about the matter of Youshan Lingyu, that would only be a matter between these two, and he was toozy to pay attention to it.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In the future, I will be with Ah Hen for a long time, and I also punished you slightly heavily in the hopes that there will be no bad feelings between you.¡± After all, one was his sweetheart and the other was his only living Shidi, so Lin Xuanzhi naturally didn¡¯t want them to have a bad rtionship.

    Lian Hua smiled and said, ¡°He is a person who doesn¡¯t remember grudges well, he is a child with a bad temper.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. The things that should be exined had almost been exined. He got up and said, ¡°I still have to continue my secluded cultivation and refine a magic treasure that can amodate the soul and spirit. Maybe this time, I will be in seclusion for a hundred years, I¡¯ll entrust Ah Hen in your care.¡±

    Lian Hua also got up and said, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t worry, whatever the appearance of Ah Hen you see now, I will guarantee that he will still be like this when you leave seclusion. Shixiong, what other materials do you need?¡°

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve already found enough of the required materials.¡±

    Lian Hua nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you anymore. You probably have a lot to say to your sweetheart as well.¡±

 Chapter 649 - Imminently Breaking Out of the City

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Imminently Breaking Out of the City</h4>

    <i>Edited by Molly and Ea</i>

    After talking, Lian Hua walked out of the hall.

    At the entrance of the main hall, he ran into Yan Tianhen who was holding a rabbit and stuffing a radish into its mouth.

    Yan Tianhen frowned and sighed in distress, ¡°Lian Hua, why doesn¡¯t my rabbit like to eat radish? It really worries me to death.¡±

    Lian Hua pulled the corners of his mouth and said, ¡°You are still addicted to ying around. Carefully look for this Venerable and tell me if this is a real rabbit or not!¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized and said ¡°I almost forgot ah, it¡¯s been a long time. I can¡¯t figure out what is real and what is fake.¡±

    Lian Hua rolled his eyes at the sky and said, ¡°I indirectly asked for you. Chang Sheng nowadays only likes you. Even if Lingyues back, he would still only like you. You don¡¯t need to run wild in your imagination and be jealous of yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up. He smiled, ¡°Hehehe.¡± and held the rabbit in his arms as he stood up and said, ¡°What is Lian Hua Shixiong saying, he is him and I am me. You can¡¯t get confused.¡±

    Lian Hua rolled his eyes at the sky again, and left with a turn of his sleeve. He thought in his heart, What is the problem with this little brat? Insisting on getting jealous of himself.

    Yan Tianhen watched the silhouette of Lian Hua angrily leaving, carrying the image in his mind he smiled for a while, then hugged the rabbit in his arms and went into the hall to find his Dage.

    Lin Xuanzhi told him a lot of things, the majority of them asking Yan Tianhen to listen to Lian Hua, to not run around and make trouble; it didn¡¯t matter even if he got into trouble, just remember to bring out Lian Hua¡¯s name if he couldn¡¯t handle it.

    After all, within Youshan Capital, using Lian Hua¡¯s name was better than anything else. Yan Tianhen naturally readily promised.

    Soon after, Lin Xuanzhi went into seclusion. This time, seclusionsted a hundred years.

    In the hundred years, Yan Tianhen did not feel lonely because he was only one wall away from Lin Xuanzhi and was keptpany by Lian Hua, fighting and drinking together so he didn¡¯t feel lonely, and he made great progress in his cultivation. Now he had broken through the peak of the Small Perfection stage, reached the Major Perfection Stage, and was only one step away from reaching the Grandmaster Stage.

    It was just that he still hadn¡¯t ever cleaned the rusty sword with the blood cypress sap; it was as if he hadpletely forgotten it.

    A hundred yearster, there was a deafening explosion. A golden light rose straight into the sky, condensing into a golden array shape in the sky, and rapidly rotating a number of rounds, then suddenly returned.

    Yan Tianhen had been originally practicing just outside of Youshan Capital. As soon as he saw this, his eyes lit up and he immediately took the two white tigers and one rabbit and ran towards Youshan Capital. The magic weapon had been refined, and Youshan Capital¡¯s problem would be resolved within the next few days.

    Lin Xuanzhi took the magic object and held the magic weapon that was finally formed after a hundred years of refining in his hand. Its name was ¡°Gathering Souls¡±.

    This Gathering Souls was the shape of a lotus flower, and the main body was the Twin Lotus Lamp which was originally ced in the Five-Element Converging Soul te, plus dozens of magic weapons that could gather souls and the sparrow spirit vein buried deep under the entire Spirit Sect grounds, which continuously supplied only the purest spiritual Qi, finally formed the current Gathering Soul under the meticulous care of Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lian Hua was the first to arrive. His favorite thing to do every day was to look at the withered tree and then to look at that man.

    ¡°Sessful?¡± Lian Hua asked.

    ¡°Sessful,¡± Lin Xuanzhi answered.

    Lian Hua¡¯s eyes suddenly became red.

    He waited for so many years and he finally seeded until today.

    Yan Tianhen also rushed over. He held the lotus-shaped light colored magic weapon to gather souls, looked around, and said, ¡°Dage, this magic weapon looks a bit like our Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°It is made from the Twin Lotus Lamp.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly opened his mouth wide and said, ¡°Dage is really generous. ¡®

    Lian Hua pped Yan Tianhen on the forehead and said, ¡°Your shocked words really came out. In the future, you¡¯ll be following Chang Sheng, so you¡¯ll never have to worry about ack of magical treasures.¡±

    Lian Hua patted Yan Tianhen¡¯ forehead and felt it was veryfortable doing that these years. Yan Tianhen had also gotten used to being patted. It didn¡¯t feel like much, but Lin Xuanzhi was slightly provoked, raising a slender eyebrows and stared at Lian Hua¡¯s hand. ¡°Do you not want this hand any more?¡±

    Lian Hua immediately became obedient.

    Yan Tianhen immediately had the courage to free himself. He felt like singing and grinned a few times.

    Although this Gathering Soul was considered refined, it still needed thest step.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°In order to be able to support raising souls, the sparrow spirit vein that lives underground must be entirely absorbed.¡±

    Lian Hua was generous and said, ¡°Just absorb it then. It was left for people to use.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°You¡¯re willing to part with it?¡±

    Lian Hua let out a breath and said, ¡°Even if I am not willing to part with it, I¡¯ll still have to part with it. After the destruction of the sparrow spirit vein, the only piece of purend of the Spirit Sect will eventually cease to exist, but the living can¡¯t be forced to death by this no longer existant sect. As long as they can live I am willing to do anything.¡±

    ¡°Dage, don¡¯t listen to him. In fact, his heart is already bursting with joy, and he can¡¯t wait for this sparrow spirit vein to be immediately destroyed.¡±

    Lian Hua¡¯s death re, ¡°......¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Haha!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°It seems that you two get along well.¡±

    ¡°With him?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was relieved and said, ¡°Then I am relieved.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°.....¡±

    Lian Hua, ¡°.....¡±

    Without further dy, standing with Lin Xuanzhi on the highest mountain of the Spirit Sect, he collected all the spiritual Qi from the sparrow spirit vein into Gathering Soul.

    They saw the white, orange, jade, purple, ck, five colors of spiritual Qi like five long dragons, flying out of the ground, growling and rushing at Lin Xuanzhi standing on the top of the mountain, or more specifically, flying towards the magic weapon in his hand.

    The movement caused was no less than the shock brought by the initial appearance of a magic weapon. All the people in Youshan Capital came out of their houses and stood on the long stairs looking towards the old location of the Spirit Sect. Even the great powers of Youshan Capital, who hadn¡¯te out for a long time, all came out and asked each other what just happened.

    The current Sect Master of Spirit Sect came over, stood at the nearest ce to Lin Xuanzhi, and loudly asked Lian Hua. ¡°How did the sparrow spirit vein shake? What is this powerhouse doing?¡±

    Lian Hua just looked obsessively at the scene where the sparrow spirit vein was fully collected into Gathering Soul, and said. ¡°We can leave soon, and we can re-enter the reincarnation cycle soon!¡±

    The Sect Master was fully shocked, and looked at Lin Xuanzhi who was like a fallen fairy with his mouth wide open. After a long time, it seemed like he was frightened, then turned back in a circle and said, ¡°This, this, this, isn¡¯t this Spirit Sect¡¯s Chief Disciple?¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°Did you only just now figure it out?¡±

    The Sect Master gasped. ¡°Just based on his appearance, naturally I can¡¯t remember. When Huarong Sword Venerable died in martyrdom, I was still an outer-door disciple and had never seen Huarong Venerable¡¯s real face. But I still remember hisst appearance ¡ª just like his current appearance! To think he¡¯s actually Huarong Venerable. In my life, I can still see Huarong Venerable with my own eyes!¡±

    The Sect Master said, and then burst into tears, greatly moved.

    Huarong Venerable was thest hope of the entire cultivation world. That year, he swept the demon n¡¯s millions of troops, protected Youshan Capital, and killed Youshan Lingyu Venerable. However, he turned himself into a towering peak that continued to protect the Nine Lands for thousands of years.

    Huarong Venerable had already be a legend. Now, he has returned.

    He came back for the sake of Youshan Capital, for the sake of the tens of thousands of souls trapped in Youshan Capital. The Sect Master knelt down and bowed to Lin Xuanzhi.

    It took a full three months for the sparrow spirit vein¡¯s spiritual Qi to fill Gathering Souls, and now this Gathering Soul had be the magic weapon with the densest spiritual Qi in the world. Many evil spirits crawled out of the dark ground, wanting to snatch the magic weapon that was a serious threat to them. Demonic beings also woke up from their sleep. This Gathering Souls was of great nutritious value to them, it was sweet, delicious, and also hard to describe.

    Lin Xuanzhi held Gathering Souls and rushed to the ce where the Jianmu tree was located, while Youshan Capital had already descended into the chaos of fighting right now. Countless demons and evil spirits appeared overnight, upying several long streets of Youshan Capital and trying to gather in Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven. Suddenly a cold light swept from the sky, sweeping all the monsters running to the ground.

    A general wearing a battle robe, zing with anger, stood atop the tower, with the air of one man able to hold a pass against ten thousand enemies. Holding a spear, he contemptuously swept a nce at the tens of thousands of monsters below him, and said, ¡°Looking for death.¡±

    When the people in the city learned that Youshan Capital¡¯s predicament would be solved, everyone cheered, cried, and fought the monsters outside. At that moment, they had been waiting for too long, so long that they became almost lifeless.

    The city became a cluster of confused fighting, and Lian Hua stood at the main gate of Spirit Sect without consideration to the situation of Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven. His long vines fluttered in the air, devouring many monsters. ¡°Trespassers must die!¡± Lian Hua¡¯s green eyes were dark and his expression was cold.

    Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven¡¯s Pir of Heaven had stood for millions of years, and it wasn¡¯t easy to open it. Lin Xuanzhi settled down his heart, lifted the lotus flower of Gathering Souls, and then pushed it gently into the Pir of Heaven.

    The Pir of Heaven seemed to have sensed the Gathering Soul¡¯sck of malicious intent, and the shield blocking all things actually allowed this Gathering Soul to enter it.

    Only to see from Jianmu¡¯s roots and from the Wood Keeper¡¯s forehead, there was something gleaming graduallying out, and then assembling towards the Gathering Soul, circling around the lotus flower for a long time before slowly following and entering the gap.

    Lin Xuanzhi gently raised his lips slightly and smiled just like that.

    You guys have been guarding Youshan Capital for so many years, and now it is time to rest.

    Although Spirit Sect had ceased to exist, the achievements of Spirit Sect wouldst forever and had already been imprinted on the pir of honor and disgrace in the Dao of Heaven. Where Dao Zu¡¯s soul returned to was unknown ¡ª maybe it became a mountain, maybe it turned into a river, or perhaps it became the sun, moon, and stars. He also didn¡¯t know where his junior martial brothers went, but perhaps they had been reincarnated into a new life. In ce of the world, I will remember all of you forever. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly moist. His mind shed through memories of the past.

    He saw the scene of Xi He holding a sword and insisting on sparring with him; he saw Lian Hua¡¯s reddish cheeks, as he did not dare raise his head while asking the Spirit Emperor who had just returned to Spirit Sect not long ago if he had any marriage partner yet.

    He saw the scene of Youshan Lingyu and Cangdi Fenng fighting, one holding a sword and the other holding a de, wishing for theplete destruction of the Spirit Sect.

    Things changed with time. Youshan Lingyu, holding a sword in his hand, with his body covered in blood, stood in front of the dead Dao Zu. His eyes were bloodshot, and his white robe was dyed red with blood.

    He stood up alone and looked back at the door.

    In the end, Lingyu said to Chang Sheng, ¡°When I die, I will leave one of his root systems. I hope Shixiong can give it to Lian Hua and let him raise him for us.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°He didn¡¯t deserve death, why should he be nted like this?¡±

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s note: The past events areplicated, so it needs to be slowly unraveled~

 Chapter 650 - Youshan Array Broken

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Youshan Array Broken</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Xi He said, ¡°Elder Martial Brother, many things are not what they seem. Just forgive me for not being able to say much and treat it as me begging you. Give him a chance at life and give yourself a path of survival.¡±

    Before Cang Rong turned around, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Chang Sheng, take care of my wife. Tell him that no matter how many years go by, I will find him. Tell him not to cry for me, let him wait for our reunion, and I will marry him in the next life.¡±

    The soul returned to its original ce, and all of it entered the divine treasure. The Pir of Heaven was already crumbling, and cracks began to appear from the middle.

    His sword pierced the heart of Youshan Lingyu.

    The evil Qi boiled, mixed with the demonic Qi, as they were strangled into nothingness. Youshan Lingyu¡¯s blood trickled down his sword, drop by drop.

    He walked forward two steps, and the sound of the de shing against flesh was painful to the ears.

    Chang Sheng¡¯s hands were full of Youshan Lingyu¡¯s blood. He suddenly found that the blood of a cold-blooded demon was still warm.

    ¡°Shixiong, hug me.¡± This was thest sentence said by Youshan Lingyu.

    However, he didn¡¯t hold out long enough for Chang Sheng to hold him in his arms. He breathed hisst breath. His body turned into dust and dissipated in the vast world, and even his soul was nowhere to be found. This image shed in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind, and a tear had condensed in his right eye, slowly slipping down his cheek.

    He pulled out the sword that had been with him for many years, and held up the Gathering Souls device that had been returned in the same way after the souls were collected in his left hand.

    His mind once again saw what he said that year, ¡°This sword will be named Zhige. I will destroy the evil spirits and demons, and I hope that after that, all wars will cease.¡±

    Once Zhige became unsheathed, the Nine Lands fell silent.

    The blue light of the sword gushed out, and the Zhige sword broke the Pir of Heaven with one move.

    The Youshan Capital began to vibrate violently. The houses were copsing, and the whole Tomb of Youshan was filled with the sounds of ghosts crying and wolves howling, the demons and evil spirits all weeping together.

    The people in the city cheered, and they lifted up their faces to look up at the golden sky. They watched as the barrier of Youshan, which could not be captured by the naked eye, gradually became a big hole.

    They could finally reincarnate.

    After so many years in Youshan Capital, they finally got a happy ending.

    Yan Tianhen stood at the gate of Youshan Capital. Behind him were the ghost soldiers he once saw in the Tomb of Youshan.

    The ghost soldiers were released by him. After all, tens of thousands of demons and evil spirits were sent out. It was impossible for him and Lian Hua alone to intercept them easily, and not let them get in the way of Lin Xuanzhi.

    The ghost soldiers were very obedient. They were just iplete ghosts, or they only had a persistent sense of soul, which was easy to control by people who practiced demonic cultivation. The ghost soldiers¡¯ des pointed forward, intercepting all the demons roaring towards them from the outside of Youshan Capital.

    These ghost soldiers were well-trained. Some carried spears and others carried shields; they quickly set up a long array to protect the city, and constantly attacked these monsters. Without weapons, they would fight hand-to-hand, vowing not to let these invaders step into Youshan Capital.

    Yan Tianhen stood on the wall, looking at the magnificent scene, but he felt his blood boiling in his chest and wanted to join them to fight the enemy. The sound of armor friction sounded, and Yan Tianhen looked back and saw the bearded general who had lived next to him in the prison.

    The bearded general was wearing silver armor and held a heavy gun, carrying a valiant and heroic posture. He looked at Yan Tianhen withplicated eyes and said, ¡°To think you can control my army.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°How can I possibly control them? However, Youshan Capital is currently facing a crisis. Even if these soldiers have be ghosts, they¡¯ll still climb out of hell to exhaust everyst drop of their blood in order to protect the people in Youshan Capital.¡±

    The bearded man looked at the soldiers who were fighting bravely to kill the enemy. With tears in his eyes, he took a deep breath and shouted a battle cry, then went down from the head of the city with his spear, joining his soldiers.

    ng!

    As a heavy spear shot out, it pierced a huge wolf¡¯s skull, and then smashed a row of monsters. The soldiers saw the general.

    Among them, suddenly someone cried out, ¡°General Quechen! General Quechen ising!¡±

    ¡°General Ling Quechen!¡±

    ¡°He didn¡¯t abandon us, he came back!¡±

    ¡°General Ling Quechen! General Ling Quechen!¡±

    The cries were like thunder, almost resounding through the sky and shaking the earth.

    Blood gradually drew on Ling Quechen¡¯s cheeks. He wiped his face, and a pair of eyes with ming light took in the surrounding spirits, saying, ¡°Your general hase back and won¡¯t leave you again.¡±

    In thest battle between the gods and demons, the First General Ling Quechen disappeared just before the battle. All his thousands of soldiers died in the battle against the demons, and none of them survived. However, their des and fallen bodies moved on and never retreated.

    In the history of the Ling family, Ling Quechen was the only man who was criticized and erased from the family tree. He was regarded as a disgrace because he fled the battle and buried the entire Ling family army. The demons led by Youshan Lingyu broke thest line of defense of the Ling family.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the rolling smoke and roaring fire below, and squeezed his sword tightly.

    The Pir of Heaven waspletely broken, and the golden light shot out and poured around, covering the entire tomb.

    Every corner of the dark mountain was illuminated with light. From the periphery, allyers of monsters burned and withered quickly, and those sunken mountain cliffs gradually rose upwards and became new mountains and rivers.

    The force of it shocked the whole Southeast Land, and many people took to the streets one after another, or flew high in the sky to watch this shocking scene. The aperture was getting smaller and brighter from the outside to the inside, and the people who were staring straight at it couldn¡¯t keep their eyes open.

    Until the aperture turned into a small kernel, and suddenly transformed into a long beam of light, moving straight toward the zenith.

    Countless souls walked along the golden paved road towards reincarnation. Youshan Capital had beenpletely annihted into dust.

    Jianmu transformed into a spiritual nt the size of a bean sprout, with two tender leaves swaying in a lotus-shaped Gathering Souls device, and a small snake coiled its tail, sleeping quietly in the soil next to the seedling.

    In the light, Lian Hua walked over slowly.

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s magic treasure in his hand with soft eyes. He smiled lightly, feeling relieved. ¡°Thank you, Shixiong.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Are you going to leave?¡±

    Lian Hua said, ¡°I¡¯m going. I¡¯m not a living person, and my soul is iplete. Now I¡¯m going to reincarnate. If I have a chance, we¡¯ll see each other again.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Lian Hua and said, ¡°Cang Rong¡¯s one soul and one spirit are still here. If he was reincarnated, his soul would also be iplete. I can let his soul be reincarnated with you.¡±

    Lian Huaughed with a hint of pondering, saying, ¡°This one soul and one spirit is still weak, and it cannot leave Jianmu¡¯s side, for their souls are nourishing each other. Let him stay here for the time being.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth, Lian Hua flew up to the golden road and dissipated in the dazzling road of reincarnation.

    Then, the person who came was Yan Tianhen.

    He was holding a rabbit in his arms, apanied by two vigorous white tigers, walking slowly towards him from the golden light all over the sky. Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi held out his hand to him.

    Yan Tianhen took the hand and held it with his fingers. They stepped into the most brilliant circle of light and both disappeared. When they were gone, Youshan Capital copsed into rubble.

    Spirit Sect¡¯s ancestral grounds had no more spiritual Qi as support, and the sparrow spirit vein buried in the ground had been drained of all spiritual Qi. The Pir of Heaven had copsed, and the Tomb of Youshan had turned into a ruin with no trace of it to be found.

    In the darkness, a pair of bloody eyes suddenly opened with a cold light.

    A golden light shed by and fell on the outskirts of Dark Cloud City. Two young people stood side by side on the thunderousnd. Beside them were white tigers pping their wings with towering mountains rising one after another behind them.

    It was a magnificent scene and a strange creation of yin and yang. They had finallye out.

    Hidden Spirit Holy Sect would never exist in the world anymore.

    The first people to receive the message was naturally the Rong family. However, when the Rong family sent people to the Tomb of Youshan, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were nowhere to be found and went elsewhere.

    The spies immediately went to report the matter, and at this time, Rong Zhishui was located in Myriad Dao Academy, and he naturally received the news. The letter said, ¡°The Tomb of Youshan has copsed, and thousands of dangerous peaks appeared one after another overnight. Come back quickly.¡±

    Rong Zhishui just smiled, crushed this urgent letter into ashes, andughed it off. Other people in the Rong family didn¡¯t know, but he understood.

    In the past, when he was asked by the man who imed to be the ¡°Spirit Emperor¡± outside the capital of the Tomb of Youshan, he heard the man say, ¡°The existence of the Tomb of Youshan is for someone to fill it up one day. When that happens, I will cease to exist.¡±

    Rong Zhishui was reluctant to part with him. He looked at the great power who had treated him very well and said, ¡°Where are you going, ancestor? I don¡¯t want you to leave.¡±

    The ancestor smiled and touched his head. ¡°People will always part. Where they will go, even I don¡¯t know, so how can I tell you? However, when you find Jianmu, you can be a real Spirit Emperor. People of the spirit family always have to guard Jianmu, so that they can be immortals.¡±

    Rong Zhishui looked in the direction of the Southeast Land.

    I¡¯m afraid there will be no trace of my ancestor there anymore.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, if there was no ident, had now left the Tomb of Youshan.

    The tit-for-tat between the orthodox Dao and King Ye that hadsted for two years was likely to change now.

    -..-...- ...

    In the Five Continents.

    East Continent, Profound City, Yuan Family.

    Since a month ago, the young madam of the Yuan family had been sleeping every day, but it could also be described as aa, which had worried the Yuan family up and down. They even had the Lin family¡¯s elder, who had high Dao attainments, see to him. He said that his soul was unstable and his cultivation was uncertain. He couldn¡¯t give medicine easily and could only wait for a while.

    Yuan Tianwen felt at a loss for the first time. He was always arrogant and almost never met any setbacks. However, he didn¡¯t expect that when Duan Yuyang was in such a difficult time, he could do nothing but wait and stand foolishly.

    This was a great blow to the future master of the Yuan family and the future Sect Master of Profound Sky Sect.

    Yuan Tianwen decided that if Duan Yuyang didn¡¯t wake up three dayster, he would rush to the Nine Lands and find someone to treat him.

    However, it may be that the heavens saw pity on him. When Yuan Tianwen finished packing and was ready to leave with Duan Yuyang in his arms, Duan Yuyang, who had been sleeping for more than a month, suddenly woke up.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: DUAN YUYANG I¡¯VE MISSED YOU SO

 Chapter 651 - Soul and Spirit Return

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Soul and Spirit Return</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    As soon as Duan Yuyang woke up, he sted half of his yard into powder. After seeing Yuan Tianwen, he was first stunned and then in a daze. He ran barefoot out of bed without wearing shoes. With his eyes wide open, he held Yuan Tianwen¡¯s face in his trembling hands and tears fell down.

    The young mistress of the Duan family cried andughed. Atst, he held Yuan Tianwen¡¯s body and wanted to engrave him into his own blood and bone. This scene, however, frightened many people.

    Yuan Tianwen, on the other hand, didn¡¯t care about the yard at all. He only cared about Duan Yuyang¡¯s bare feet, so he picked the person up in his arms. Since the house was destroyed, he went to another room and said as he walked, ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time, which scared me half to death... Why did you get angry as soon as you woke up? Is it because you haven¡¯t seen me, so your heart wasn¡¯t happy? I didn¡¯t mean not to leave you alone. I went to pack my bags and prepare to take you to the Nine Lands. Madam, although the Nine Lands are full of danger and we¡¯ll be killed if we¡¯re careless, that ce is more suitable for cultivation than the Five Continents. Of course, since my wife doesn¡¯t want to go, I won¡¯t insist on going either. Ah, how can you run around barefoot again?¡±

    There was still a tear hanging from the corner of Duan Yuyang¡¯s eye. When they arrived at the bed, he suddenly turned over and pressed Yuan Tianwen onto the bed. Looking into that pair of familiar eyes, Duan Yuyang seemed to cry and smile as he kissed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s lips.

    ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t want to go to Nine Lands because I was afraid that my cultivation would not be enough, which would drag you down.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s finger rubbed Yuan Tianwen¡¯s cheek, and he smiled slightly. ¡°Things are quite different now. After we arrange things here, we will go to the Nine Lands. I can assure you that when you get to Nine Lands, you can go anywhere you want. If anyone dares to make you unhappy, I will make him wish he was never born.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±

    Why did it suddenly feel like his wife had changed?

    Although Duan Yuyang¡¯s temperament was usually a little arrogant, he was not so fierce, was he?

    But Yuan Tianwen only thought that his wife¡¯s appearance was very interesting, so he didn¡¯t tear him down. He raised his hands and pressed Duan Yuyang under him, smiling. ¡°What you said is what your husband wants to do for you. If I¡¯m bullied by others in the future, I hope my wife wille out for his husband, but now... your husband has to check if your body is okay.¡±

    Duan Yuyang smiled leisurely, then turned over to press Yuan Tianwen under him again.

    Yuan Tianwen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you want this posture?¡±

    They hadn¡¯t been intimate with each other for a while, but it was never done like this.

    Duan Yuyang¡¯s long fingers picked up Yuan Tianwen¡¯s tunic, revealing arge area of solid honey-colored skin inside. His fingers slowly slid down, his movements extremely provocative, and his handsome face was full of lust.

    ¡°In the past, I let my husband work hard, but I can¡¯t let him do all the work every time.¡± Duan Yuyang¡¯s eyes shed with a dark green light. He attached himself to him and gently licked Yuan Tianwen¡¯s earlobe, provoking the person beneath him to tremble lightly. It was very interesting.

    ¡°Today, or from now on, let¡¯s change our position. I¡¯ll do all the work for you. It¡¯s enough for you to just lie down and enjoy it.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°....¡±

    Yuan Tianwen¡¯s expression was unspeakable. Before Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand reached the ce where he shouldn¡¯t touch, he grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and sat up straight. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t tell me you want to be the one above?¡±

    Duan Yuyang raised his eyebrows. There was a kind of me in his eyes. He asked, ¡°What, I can¡¯t?¡±

    The rm went off in Yuan Tianwen¡¯s heart. After his wife slept, why was he suddenly so aggressive?

    Previously, Duan Yuyang also expressed his thoughts about being on top more than once, but Yuan Tianwen always changed the topic easily. This time, Yuan Tianwen felt this was different from before.

    Yuan Tianwen said with a smile, ¡°My wife has worked hard enough since he is in charge of the house every day. How can I let my wife work during the day and night? This kind of hard work is still for me to do.¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed, but his eyes weren¡¯t smiling. ¡°In bedroom matters, let¡¯s fight to see who has the ability!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen smiled. He even wants to fight, does he think this is a battle? However, since Duan Yuyang loved acting, he naturally gave his life to apany this gentleman.

    So Yuan Tianwen grabbed a condom and said, ¡°Let¡¯s fight.¡±

    Soon, there were thumping sounds in the room.

    Su Mo originally took Yuan Chuheng, and was about to visit Duan Yuyang, but standing in the yard, he heard the noisesing from the room.

    These voices, although it didn¡¯t sound like love making, but in broad daylight, the door was closed, and there were many lonely men. If you wanted to know what they were doing, you just had to think about it with your brain.

    Tsk tsk, they¡¯re really ying so openly in broad daylight.

    Su Mo could only say, ¡°I¡¯m afraid your parents have some private affairs to deal with. After listening to that, Yangyang should have recovered well. Hengheng, let¡¯s leave first ande backter.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng looked delicate, with a little red mole in his forehead, adding a bit of enchantment to his face that had not yetpletely matured.

    He raised the corner of his lips, looked at the quiet room, and said, ¡°Since my father and dad still have private affairs to deal with, I will go back first. After all, my dad has smashed half of the yard, and the ruins still need to be managed.¡±

    Su Mo couldn¡¯t help butugh and pinched Yuan Chuheng¡¯s small face. ¡°You are every bit our family¡¯s child. You are just as steady as your father was when he was a child.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the same.¡± Yuan Chuheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°When my father was my age, he only practiced sword all day. He¡¯s old-fashioned. I¡¯m not like him ¡ª everyone loves me at first nce, and flowers bloom upon seeing me.¡±

    Su Moughed again and took Yuan Chuheng¡¯s hand. He went out, saying, ¡°My family¡¯s Hengheng is really everyone¡¯s favorite. In the whole continent, who doesn¡¯t know the name of the yboy young master of the Yuan family? But I have to warn you first that the Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation of our Yuan family is very precious. Even if it¡¯s dual cultivation, it is necessary to find the person who will share a lifetime with you. You can¡¯t mess with it, Hengheng.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng nodded, knowing this better than anyone. ying around was just ying around. The reason why he was famous for being a yboy was that he always cherished beauty and jade.

    When it was dark, the movements in the hut stopped.

    Duan Yuyang pushed open the door, cleanly arranging his clothes. He went to look for his own son but found the small boy sitting under a tree in the courtyard, drinking tea. Duan Yuyang came over and said, ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night. Are you acting like a ghost to scare people?¡±

    Yuan Chuheng looked at Duan Yuyang in astonishment. The cup in his hand almost fell off. He looked inside the house and said with horror, ¡°Dad, where is my father? Why are you the one who came out?¡±

    Duan Yuyang touched his chin and smiled. He said with profound meaning, ¡°Your father is overworked. Naturally, he needed a good rest.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng nced down at Duan Yuyang¡¯s waist.

    With a bang, Yuan Chuheng covered his head with bitterness and said, ¡°Dad, you hit me on the head again.¡±

    Duan Yuyang scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re still young but you know a lot about it. I¡¯ll clear everything from your little brain. When your father finds out tomorrow, he will punish you.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng said, ¡°Dad, when my fatheres back to himself tomorrow, he¡¯ll definitely fight with you.¡±

    Duan Yuan sneered, ¡°You look down on me way too much.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng sighed, ¡°Unbelievable.¡±

    Duan Yuyang sat down beside Yuan Chuheng and said, ¡°There are so many incredible things in this world that you haven¡¯t seen yet.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng¡¯s eyes brightened and he asked, ¡°Like what?¡±

    ¡°Like...¡± Duan Yuyang looked at him and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t taken a courtesy name yet, and Yuan Chuheng sounds kind of inauspicious.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng had a bad feeling.

    ¡°What do you think of Goudan? The name ¡®Dogballs¡¯ is catchy and full of countryside nostalgia.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng retreated and said, ¡°It¡¯ste at night. Dad should go back to rest first, and your child will leave for the night.¡±

    Duan Yuyangughed, took Yuan Chuheng¡¯s cor to stop him from escaping. ¡°Go back and tidy up,¡± he said. ¡°After half a month, our family will move to the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°Really?¡±

    Duan Yuyang replied, ¡°Really.¡±

    Yuan Chuheng had a child¡¯s mind. Even if he acted like a mature young master in daily life, he still couldn¡¯t help cheering and running away right now. Momentster, Yuan Tianwen came out.

    His hair was slightly messy, his clothes were casually put on his body, and the marks on his neck were bite marks.

    When Duan Yuyang saw him, he inadvertently showed concern. ¡°Why did you get out of bed? It¡¯s cool at night, so go back quickly and have a good rest. Don¡¯t get blown by the wind and have a headache.¡±

    The expression on Yuan Tianwen¡¯s eyes was almost endless. After staring at Duan Yuyang for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What happened to you today? Not only is there a lot of initiative, but even your cultivation is quite powerful.¡±

    The Yuan family¡¯s ¡¶Butterfly Transformation Dual Cultivation¡·was a kind of dual cultivation method. When the two were dual cultivating it, their cultivations couldn¡¯t be hidden from each other. To Yuan Tianwen¡¯s surprise, he could not even see the limit of Duan Yuyang¡¯s cultivation level.

    Duan Yuyang smiled gently, then walked over and straightened Yuan Tianwen¡¯s clothes. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I lost one soul and one spirit before, but now this soul and spirit have returned to its ce, and my natural cultivation has improved a lot. Looking back at my dreams, sometimes I can¡¯t tell whether it is in a dream or out of a dream, but Tianwen Gege, I will never harm you, please believe me.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was shocked and grabbed Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you mean you were short of a soul and a spirit? What other problems do you have with your body? Are you still missing any other souls or spirits? Does anywhere feel ufortable?¡±

    Looking at Yuan Tianwen so nervous, Duan Yuyang couldn¡¯t help but feel warm.

    The memory of the soul was the deepest. When he was dual cultivating with Yuan Tianwen, he knew that this person must surely be Cang Rong, who had lost part of his residual soul ¡°I have three souls and seven spirits, and now they have all returned.¡±

    But you¡¯re the one who still has one soul and one spirit in the Nine Lands.

    Duan Yuyang, however, did not intend to let Cang Rong return to his body so soon. He had never seen this kind of Cang Rong before.

    He heard Xi He say before: Cang Rong in his youth was stuffy and boring, and his favorite thing to do every day was to cultivate, and he couldn¡¯t stand teasing and blushed easily, which was very fun.

    Yuan Tianwen took Duan Yuyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Do you really want to be on top?¡±

    ¡°What if I say yes?¡±

    Yuan Tianwen choked and whispered, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s...not like it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Yuan Tianwen with a smile.

    Yuan Tianwen coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment and said, ¡°We¡¯re all men. I¡¯m afraid.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Excuse me... Duan Yuyang was Lian Hua in his previous life??? And Yuan Tianwen is Cang Rong?! Imagine getting reincarnated and already finding out that you¡¯re married to your reincarnated love and have a child with him ??

 Chapter 652 - Return to the Royal Heavenly Capital

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Return to the Royal Heavenly Capital</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i>

    Duan Yuyangughed and said, ¡°I just found out today that my husband is so cute.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...You have gone too far. Even if you are now higher than me and stronger than me, but... Anyway, my skills are still better than yours, right?¡±

    Duan Yuyang saw that he was really cute, but he was not willing to tease him. He nodded with a smile and said, ¡°The technique is really good, otherwise, why would I be hovering between life and death every time? Well, I don¡¯t have topete with you. In any case, it is enough for you and me to be happy.¡±

    Yuan Tianwen, ¡°...¡±

    The world is ending; my wife actually spoke like this in public. What exactly happened to the lost soul and spirit that came back now? However, what made Yuan Tianwen happy for ten years was that his status as the husband was finally saved.

    The Yuan members were preparing for the relocation of their entire family. Meanwhile, within the Nine Lands, the return of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen caused a great uproar in the Nine Lands.

    Yan Tianhen knew that his decision to secretly go to the Tomb of Youshan would create a mess, but he never imagined that the orthodox Dao would ce such importance on Lin Xuanzhi. Just because Lin Xuanzhi and he were trapped in the Tomb of Youshan and they didn¡¯t know whether he was alive or dead, the orthodox Dao med all the crimes on King Ye. They also deliberately imed that King Ye was ambitious and was creating a conspiracy.

    King Ye¡¯s situation in the past two years was not bad, but inparison, King Zhang¡¯s life in the past two years was much morefortable. The Purple Emperor went into closed-door cultivation. Even if he didn¡¯te out for half a decade, with the support of the emperor and the imperial concubine, Yan Zizhang made aeback and took charge of the ck and White Crow Guards by the Purple Emperor again. It could be said that he was a monstrous force for a while. King Ye was busy looking for his precious son, so he was toozy to pay attention to these struggles for power.

    In the eleventh year after Prince Ye¡¯s return to Nine Lands, the power distribution of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital finally changed in a way that could affect the whole Nine Lands.

    As soon as Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left the Tomb of Youshan, they rushed to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. For more than two years, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming were afraid that they would note out.

    In the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to meet Chongyue first, and then I¡¯ll go to King Ye¡¯s residence to find you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Senior Yin is now in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I had an agreement with him before I entered the Tomb of Youshan. If I can¡¯t get out, he will wait for me in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi nced at the passers-by and said, ¡°If I get stuck in it, the orthodox Dao will not let go of this matter easily, and they¡¯ll look for King Ye and Chongyue¡¯s trouble. They can at least help each other this way.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately understood.

    It turned out that Lin Xuanzhi had already thought about the follow-up road before entering the Tomb of Youshan, and Reincarnation Pce was so elusive that it would be much safer if they secretly guarded King Ye.

    ording to the rtionship between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi at this time, naturally there was no need to thank him. Yan Tianhen smiled at him and said, ¡°Dage is really thoughtful, you should report to Chongyue first, and thene to King Ye¡¯s residence to find me. I want to formally introduce you to my father and dad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi kissed Yan Tianhen gently on his forehead and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±

    The two parted ways at the city gate, one to the east and one to the south. Soon their figures disappeared into the crowd.

    Reincarnation Pce was established many years ago, and it had its own strongholds in major cities from all walks of life in the Nine Lands. Most of the strongholds were very secretive, with the name of Pill Heart Pavilion, Heaven and Earth Pavilion, or Yin Yang Studio, which was always quite hard to find.

    However, Reincarnation Pce¡¯s branch in the capital was very ostentatious, but it was mostly because it was hidden in the city, so few people have found it over the years.

    Lin Xuanzhi, as the Pce Master, first told Yin Chongyue about his location, so that thetter was prepared. Only then did he fly to a suburban vi in the southernmost part of Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.

    Most of the suburbs in the south were the courtyards of the royalty and nobles. Because of its beautiful environment, thebination of mountains and rivers, the flowers blooming all year-round, and the excellent feng shui, it had always been a good ce for the royal family and nobles to raise their mistresses and hide their beauties.

    Lin Xuanzhi entered a waterside pavilion with nine cloisters and flowers everywhere. As soon as he got into the hall, he was surrounded by several pretty and gorgeous young men and women.

    These young men and women with different looks were shocked to see Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance. They couldn¡¯t help but wonder about when the master got so good that he could even obtain such a stunning beauty.

    ¡°Is this immortal lord a new sister?¡±

    ¡°This immortal lord looks so extraordinary and his temperament is refined, so he is definitely not an ordinary person.¡±

    ¡±.....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was surrounded by these warblers, and only asked faintly, ¡°Where is the Moon Envoy?¡±

    As soon as they heard that this peerless beauty was looking for one of their masters here, even calling him ¡°Moon Envoy¡±, they immediately held themselves back a little. A young man in green said with a smile, ¡°Nine times out of ten, those whoe here to find people are looking for the Wind Envoy, but you are the first one to look for the Moon Envoy.¡±

    ¡°What is the rtionship between you and the Moon Envoy?¡±

    ¡°This Young Master looks unfamiliar. Where is he from? Is he married?¡±

    ¡°Young Master, what do you think of this little girl?¡±

    ....

    When Yin Chongyue came out, he saw this scene.

    This was very bad. Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temperament was not rigid, it was not so enthusiastic that anyone could make fun of him. These people were not as simple as ¡°the charming courtesans of the golden house.¡± All of them were subordinates carefully selected and cultivated by Feng Jiuqing, the Wind Envoy.

    Feng Jiuqing said some time ago that he should train his subordinates well. After Lin Xuanzhi came back, he would show him the results. If Feng Jiuqing knew that his subordinates had left Lin Xuanzhi with the impression of such frivolous waves, he didn¡¯t know how sad and regretful it would be.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had no intention of revealing his identity, so Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Don¡¯t flirt with just anyone. This Young Master is the guest of our Reincarnation Pce, so show some respect.¡±

    The people of Reincarnation Pce were not afraid as the doll-like people smiled.

    ¡°Over the years, it¡¯s not like there are no beauties in our Wishing Lane, but this is the firm time I¡¯ve seen someone as beautiful as this immortal.¡±

    ¡°Yes, our Reincarnation Pce does not stipte that we can¡¯t spend the night with the guests and be a couple. Moon Envoy can¡¯t be such a bad guy.¡±

    Yin Chongyue gave a tut, thinking that if you know who this is, you wouldn¡¯t dare flirt so boldly. But he smiled and said, ¡°This person already has a Daopanion. You little devils, don¡¯t dream about these things. Go away.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so he was already taken.¡±

    ¡°Well, good-looking men either already have Daopanions, or they cultivate the Dao of Indifference. They really don¡¯t give us any chance to live.¡±

    ¡°Or else they like other men.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly, and followed Yin Chongyue to the depths of flowers. ¡°What about Feng Jiuqing?¡±

    ¡°The North Land changed a few days ago, saying that the ancestralnd of the Longyao family suddenly opened up. They issued an imperial edict, and the dragon totem appeared. Feng Jiuqing couldn¡¯t sit still, and when he saw me sitting here, he took a few people to the North Land to see the excitement.¡±

    Over the years, Lin Xuanzhi lived in the Tomb of Youshan, and knew nothing about the outside world, but he didn¡¯t expect that aftering out, he¡¯d hear such terrible news.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s no small matter that the Lonyao Family issued an imperial edict. It should be a sign of heaven.¡±

    Yin Chongyue nodded and said, ¡°Almost all the families are specting like this, so not only our people, but also other Divine ns and sects have sent people to the North Land to inquire about the situation. There is news that the Longyao family is going to select a Crown Prince.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The North Emperor seeded to the throne only a hundred years ago. Why does he have to determine a Crown Prince so early?¡±

    Yin Chongyue replied, ¡°Who knows? However, the North Emperor¡¯s dragon n is a sect of its own and stays out of the Nine Lands¡¯ dispute. This time, the Crown Prince will be selected internally, and even outsiders won¡¯t have much influence over it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yin Chongyue and said, ¡°Do you think I want to intervene?¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said calmly, ¡°No, I¡¯m sure you will intervene.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said nothing.

    Yin Chongyue continued, ¡°Because of your rtionship with Hai Kuanng, he will definitely go back to the North Land to participate in the battle for the Crown Prince, but he has been away from the North Land for decades, and his blood is also not pure. His supporters are even less, and his enemies are very powerful, so his chances of winning are slim. How can you stand idly by when youe from the same sect as him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°You¡¯re right. Hai Kuanng must sit in that position.¡±

    Yin Chongyue realized something and asked, ¡°Because of Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised one hand, and a beautiful white orchid fell onto it. He turned his hand and gently grasped it. Then he released it, and the white orchid turned into a butterfly and flew away.

    ¡°Aside from Hai Kuanng, I don¡¯t trust anyone in the Longyao n.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lightly said, ¡°I have a hunch that the Nine Lands will not be stable for a long time.¡±

    Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes. ¡°Well said, it¡¯s actually the same as this Venerable¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    It was a feeling with no evidence and no reason.

    It was probably because they¡¯d lived for a long time, and they could naturally sense the evolution of the world and the development of the Dao of Heaven. It was also possible that their cultivation was much higher than that of ordinary people, and their sense of crisis was extraordinary.

    People who should have died a long time ago reappeared in the world, and the Tomb of Youshan¡¯s sunkennd was filled with mountains overnight. The Longyao n, who had been hidden for many years, had now reappeared in the public eye. All the coincidences of the Dao of Heaven were inevitable.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So, you have to ce your own talents in those positions.¡±

    Of course, Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t agree more.

    However,pared with these things that have not yet happened, Yin Chongyue was obviously more interested in Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s experiences in the Tomb of Youshan.

    ¡°What have you experienced over the years?¡± Yin Chongyue quickly drew the topic to his favorite one. There was a flickering me of gossip in his eyes. ¡°I thought Ah Hen would die in the Tomb of Youshan. After many years, you would break through the barrier and start indiscriminately ughtering, and let the Nine Lands be buried with him. This is the usual storyline ah.¡±

    For Yin Chongyue¡¯s magical and destructive thoughts, Lin Xuanzhi just said lightly, ¡°You think too much, Ah Hen is not as weak as you think. Even without me, he can survive in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Mentioning this, Lin Xuanzhi was a bit proud.

    His family¡¯s Ah Hen could make him look at him with new eyes every time.

 Chapter 653 - Sharing Surnames

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Sharing Surnames</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°After listening to you, it seems that Ah Hen has suffered a lot in it. But it¡¯s also true that when the green-eyed fucker abducted you, he gave a finger to Ah Hen and cut off all his Dantian Qi Sea and meridians. Poor Ah Hen...¡±

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was stunned for a moment. He stopped walking along the corridor, his eyes were full of suspicion and ice. ¡°When he was separated from you, his Dantian Qi Sea was destroyed and his meridians were broken!?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Yin Chongyue was a little stunned. He quickly told the whole story and did not dare to hide anything.

    ¡°......I don¡¯t know why he insisted that we leave, but after thinking about it, maybe he and that guy had some deal we didn¡¯t know about. But looking at you now, Ah Hen should be okay now, which is also his fortune.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said that, sighed slightly, and then continued, ¡°I am a little curious. How did he survive with such serious injuries alone in the dark night where danger is everywhere, and how did he also repair his Dantian Qi Sea and meridians? Don¡¯t tell me that Bai Yanqiu¡¯s pill really worked so well?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was full of dark clouds, and his dark eyes were obviously angry.

    Whenever Yan Tianhen mentioned those one hundred years, although he always said how much he suffered and how scared he was, he never really told him about his suffering. Lin Xuanzhi only felt cold from the soles of his feet to his forehead. His brain was nk for a long time before he recovered, and he was almost out of breath.

    During this one-hundred years, how did his Ah Hen walk alone and drag his body full of broken bones through the darkness?

    He always acted spoiled by bringing up irrelevant wounds and experiences, but never let him see a bit of really visible bone scars. Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, and his nails were digging into his palm.

    He thought that the punishment for Lian Hua was already heavy enough, but if he¡¯d known that Ah Hen had experienced these things, he would have...

    ¡°Are you all right?¡± Yin Chongyue looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was emitting cold energy. He felt that the pressure was heavy, which made him almost have the urge to retreat.

    Lin Xuanzhi came to his senses and slowly let go of his clenched fists. ¡°I¡¯m okay. You can tell meter what happened to the outside world in the past two years. I still have something to do, so I will take a step first. If there is any matter to discuss, let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    Yin Chongyue knew that he was going to look for Yan Tianhen to ask for the truth, so he said very kindly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of everything for you, and it doesn¡¯t matter if I can¡¯t take care of things. It won¡¯t matter even if it¡¯ste by three to five days. However, if Ah Hen doesn¡¯t want to say something, don¡¯t push it too hard. He always wants to be strong in front of his sweetheart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi came and left in a hurry.

    In King Ye¡¯s pce.

    The news of Yan Tianhen¡¯s return had already been given to King Ye and his consort by people through the capital. Yan Tianhen had not yet reached the door when he was hugged by You Ming who ran out in a hurry. ¡°You¡¯ve been gone for two or three years.¡±

    You Ming beat Tianhen¡¯s back bitterly and didn¡¯t dare to use too much strength. He simply went through the motions, exerting his anger as a father. ¡°If you son of a bitch still didn¡¯te out, your father and I will find a way to have another son.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked heartbroken and sobbed. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re so cruel. Your child is so sad.¡±

    You Ming thumped him again and said, ¡°For a broken sword, you went to such a crazy ce. Huarong Sword Immortal is also stupid. Water got into his brain, to actually agree to this. It seems that Huarong Sword Immortal is not very trustworthy either.¡±

    From his words, there was a deep resentment for Lin Xuanzhi.

    Although the orthodox Dao med King Ye for abducting their Light of Daoism, how could You Ming notin about Lin Xuanzhi abducting their precious son? At least, if You Ming hadn¡¯t been stopped by Yan Zhonghua, and if Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t have some connections with Fuyao Sect, You Ming would have fought his way to the gates of Myriad Dao Academy to ask for an exnation.

    When Yan Tianhen heard this, he thought, If I let you know that Lin Xuanzhi is Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, I wonder if you will change your words. Yan Tianhen received a fewints from You Ming, and was hugged constantly.

    You Ming¡¯s eyes were reddish and said, ¡°You lost weight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pinched his little round face. ¡°Dad, are you serious?¡±

    Seeing this, You Ming couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Other people can be hemp poles when they suffer hardships. At least, you haven¡¯t changed at all. If I didn¡¯t know better, I would¡¯ve thought you¡¯d gone to enjoy yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also felt wronged. He followed You Ming to the pce and said, ¡°I was born like this, I can¡¯t help it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua originally went out on business today. When he heard that his son was back, he hurried to return. Seeing Yan Tianhen, Yan Zhonghua only looked at him for a moment, then gently nodded. ¡°It¡¯s good to be back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°When I left the Tomb of Youshan, I already knew a lot about what happened outside. Father and Dad were worried about me. Your child caused you so much trouble.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°How can I me you for these things? There¡¯s not a single day where Yan Zizhang doesn¡¯t want to eradicate the number of his sessors before him. The conflict between our King Ye¡¯s residence and orthodox Dao simply gave him an excuse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned slightly. ¡°Just what¡¯s the situation now? My Dage and I have all returned, and we are still alive and kicking. The Dao cultivators should not bother us anymore.¡±

    You Ming sneered scornfully. ¡°Those Dao cultivators are all like-minded bastards who have been cultivating for tens of thousands of years. They are very cunning. Believe it or not, if you announce your rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi today, they will send people to make peace with each other tomorrow.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°...What if I announced today that I want to share surnames with Lin Xuanzhi?¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming and Yan Zhonghua exchanged nces, not speaking.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to say it so soon. He wanted to bring it up after recounting all these years of adventure. After all, with two people sharing life and death, it was a natural thing for others to ept.

    But he didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he opened his mouth, he would say everything. Yan Tianhen was a little nervous.

    Even though he could be sure that his and Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s current life was a blessing from a previous life and would never be separated from Lin Xuanzhi because of anyone or anything, but in front of his parents, he was still worried that he would be hindered.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed. ¡°Dad, Father, I really love Dage.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming said with earnest heart, ¡°You have been obsessed with Lin Xuanzhi over the years ever since he saved you, and you have made a pretense that you are obsessed with him and don¡¯t want to marry him. I trust when you say that you really love him. What¡¯s more, you follow after me. You and I are a man of one mind. You must be the same as me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua merely nced at You Ming.

    ¡°But how do you convince me that he also feels the same about you? You think I don¡¯t know?¡± said You Ming with some heartache. ¡°As soon as you entered Myriad Dao Academy, he came to seduce you, and who knows what he thought? Later, you were used by the disciples of the sect and were scolded by them. I didn¡¯t see him standing up for you back then. These matters...¡±

    ¡°Your child has never worried about these matters.¡± Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°Dad, the rtionship between me and him can¡¯t be exined in one sentence or two. He and I already knew each other even before he saved me.¡±

    What¡¯s more, the criticism of the Dao cultivators came after they entered the Tomb of Youshan. Lin Xuanzhi and his peers were also trapped inside. How could they speak up for him?

    However, the words of the Dao cultivators were indeed ugly. Just from what Yan Tianhen heard, there were such sayings as ¡°serving with his body¡± and ¡°selling their child for glory.¡±

    After hearing this, Yan Tianhen just felt funny. Was it true that the royal family had fallen to such a state now that even as the second sessor to the throne, people still thought he was trying to climb the socialdder when he got together with the Light of Daoism?

    In the past few years, the Dao cultivators thought too highly of themselves.

    Of course, there was also someone behind the scenes, adding fuel to the mes.

    Yan Zhonghua did not react like You Ming did. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal and I have some interactions. He is indeed a man with a noble heart and lofty spirit. With such a person, I believe Ah Hen will be a better person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen wanted to sigh that his father knew him so well. You Ming rolled his eyes.

    ¡°It¡¯s just,¡± Yan Zhonghua continued, ¡°because Huarong Sword Immortal is not an ordinary person, when you are with him, you will have to bear more pressure from all walks of life and more responsibilities than you can imagine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yan Zhonghua and smiled.

    He said, ¡°Thest thing I fear in my life is pressure and responsibility.¡±

    When he was still Youshan Lingyu, he bore the world¡¯s stigma and shouldered the world¡¯s burden. Until his death, he never received understanding and forgiveness.

    Compared with those years when the light was too dark to be seen, now that he had Lin Xuanzhi around, how could he put the pressure brought by those external forces in his eyes? Yan Tianhen then added, ¡°What I fear most is that I don¡¯t have him around me.¡±

    Now that such words had been spoken, Yan Zhonghua felt that there was no need to hinder anything.

    Yan Tianhen was obstinate ever since childhood. He wouldn¡¯t turn back once he had decided. Even if he broke his head and cried, he still had to persevere to the end.

    I wonder who he resembles. Probably You Ming.

    Yan Zhonghua finally let go. ¡°Has hee to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital with you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he nodded hastily. ¡°Of course he came. He treats me very well, putting me first in everything.¡±

    You Ming sniffed out a huff, showing his dissatisfaction.

    Yan Zhonghuaughed. ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for him to visit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Father really loves me.¡±

    ¡°You mean, I don¡¯t?¡± You Ming grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s ear and scolded, ¡°Little child, youck a conscience. Your father and I have worked so hard to raise this cabbage for so many years, but now a pig came and ate it. But this cabbage is still stupid and even thinks that he won. How could I have given birth to such a silly son?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: ah I love the return of the parents ??

 Chapter 654 - Xuanzhi Comes to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 654 - Xuanzhi Comes to the Door</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i>

    Yan Tianhen said while hiding, ¡°My master must have thought the same thing in those days. But didn¡¯t you still run away with Father?¡±

    ¡°Bullshit.¡± You Ming sneered, ¡°My Elder Martial Brother was veryforted. He said that You Ming was unreliable from childhood to adulthood. Now he finally found a reliable person so that my elder martial brother would not have to wipe You Ming¡¯s ass every time he makes trouble. He was very touched!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...pfft!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at the dad and son exchanging feelings with a smile.

    Originally, the two wanted to ask what happened in the Tomb of Youshan, but it was their son who was more important than anything else, so the Tomb of Youshan was put on hold, and the topic all revolved around the feelings of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. There were too many things for You Ming to ask. In order to make Lin Xuanzhi impress You Ming, Yan Tianhen naturally chose everything that he could praise Lin Xuanzhi so much like he was the only one in the sky and couldn¡¯t be found on the ground. If he let go of such a good son-inw, he¡¯d be out of his mind.

    Yan Tianhen spoke so much that he was thirsty, but he did not dare to mention that Lin Xuanzhi was the eldest son of that person in the East Land. He also tried to find out, thinking that if You Ming could remember the memory that was erased by the Dao of Heaven, maybe they would be given a pass faster, but obviously, You Ming and Yan Zhonghua could not remember the past.

    Yan Tianhen was afraid of revealing the truth and did not dare to say more.

    Before long, a maid came from the outside. ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal has sent a letter of visitation and is waiting at the door.¡±

    The maid¡¯s cheeks were flushed, obviously shocked by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s appearance. Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but sigh.

    In his very first life, when he saw the appearance of Chang Sheng for the first time, even his eyes stopped wandering around. He only felt that the world was bright, and he did not understand how there could be such a beautiful person with the utmost nature in the world. If it is said that beauty was in the eye of the beholder, he would deny it.

    Although the vast majority of the ranking in the ¡¶The Beautiful Treasures of the Nine Lands¡·piled by the authoritative person in the previous life was disputed by people all over the world. It was because they felt that the ranking was poor. However, Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, the chief disciple of Hidden Spirit Sect, was ranked first, but it was uncontested and no one dared to argue. Chang Sheng¡¯s appearance was peerless, so that was it.

    In the blink of an eye, before You Ming could speak, he saw that Yan Tianhen had already ran out and wanted to meet him at the door.

    You Ming said with some headache, ¡°Look at him. How can he be a husband in the future? If people see this, they¡¯ll think there is something wrong with it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua took You Ming in his arms andforted him. ¡°It¡¯s not entirely right for you to say that. Although Ah Hen is active and enthusiastic, it¡¯s impossible not to see that Huarong Sword Immortal apanied Ah Hen to our home first, and then came to the door so quickly. It¡¯s still uncertain who will eat who.¡±

    When You Ming thought about it, he felt it was very reasonable and was at ease in mind.

    When Yan Zhonghua looked at him, he couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. No matter how old You Ming was, his mind was always like a child. When someone coaxed him, he would be happy.

    Yan Tianhen expected that Lin Xuanzhi woulde to find him soon after he saw those people in the Reincarnation Pce. But he didn¡¯t expect that it would be this soon. Yan Tianhen thought he would not see Lin Xuanzhi for a while. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi again, he felt excited after a long separation. It could be seen that he was deeply in love. Flying into Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms, Yan Tianhen ignored the curious eyes around him. ¡°Why did Dagee so quickly? Did you miss me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Naturally, I missed you, so I came.¡±

    He involuntarily tightened his arms and hugged the person in his embrace. The dull pain in his heart that made it hard to breathe just now gradually subsided. It seemed that as long as he hugged this person, he was already embracing his whole world. His mind was at peace.

    Yan Tianhen said in a low voice, ¡°Just now, I told my father and dad about your matter, but now, they are a little resistant, especially my dad. He can¡¯t turn the idea in his head for a while, so he will probably give you some trouble. But don¡¯t worry, Dage. I will protect you and won¡¯t let dad bully you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just wanted to say with a smile that Demon Venerable You Ming couldn¡¯t bully him, but he saw a bright red figure rushing out of the door anding straight towards them.

    ¡°In bright daylight ¡ª Yan Tianhen, restrain yourself!¡± You Ming¡¯s internal anger had already cooled down. But at the sight of his son and the pig who had their cabbage in his arms and was acting so carefree with each other, the fire in his heart surged again.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked and quickly let go of Lin Xuanzhi. He stood straight and smiled at You Ming. ¡°Hey, Dad, why are you stilling out to wee us? You¡¯re an elder, I will take Dage inside.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Wee, your head!

    You Ming and Lin Xuanzhi had a couple of encounters before. At that time, You Ming only felt that this person was extremely elegant and impressive. In a few years, he would definitely be famous all over the world, and his impression was quite good.

    At this time, however, when he saw Lin Xuanzhi again, he only felt that he was disgusting. With such a deceptive face, he must be an indecent and malicious yboy whose sole purpose was to seduce his family¡¯s Ah Hen.

    Although it was one thing to know that your cabbage had been eaten, it was another thing to truly see your cabbage wish so dearly to be eaten by the pig.

    No matter how he looked at it, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t look like someone who could marry someone willingly into King Ye¡¯s residence. You Ming thought that Yan Tianhen would be like a tail in the future. He would follow Lin Xuanzhi wherever he went, so You Ming was very worried.

    You Ming didn¡¯t have a good face on. With a cold hum, he swept Lin Xuanzhi a scornful nce. ¡°Inappropriate.¡± With that, You Ming turned around and strode into the house, making it clear that he didn¡¯t want to pay attention to them. This should be regarded as a loss of face.

    Probably, in a few days, the news that Consort Ye gave Huarong Sword Immortal a bite at the gate of King Ye¡¯s pce would spread throughout the Dao cultivators. It would create another turmoil.

    Yan Tianhen had to turn his eyes for help from Yan Zhonghua.

    After all, he was calmer than You Ming. With You Ming ying a bad cop, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t mind being the good cop. With a faint smile, the gentleman said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Huarong Sword Immortal hase from afar, but I still hope you will forgive us for missing it.¡±

    Facing his future father-inw, Lin Xuanzhi naturally lowered his posture. ¡°I should have sent a letter in advance, but I did have some matters to visit. I hope you can pardon this son-inw.¡±

    He imed to be a little son-inw and used it very well.

    Everything about Lin Huarong was basically a mystery to the outside world. Some people guessed that he was over a hundred years old now. Some people guessed that he was no more than 50 years old. Yan Zhonghua never touched his bones. Naturally, he didn¡¯t know his age. But by saying ¡°little son-inw¡±, it could be seen that Lin Xuanzhi had put himself in the position of peers with Yan Tianhen.

    Even if he was now a thousand years old or a hundred years old, due to the seniority distinction, if he wanted to be together with Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi could naturally afford to im himself a junior to Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Zhonghua said with a smile, ¡°No need to be so formal, please enter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen grinned at Lin Xuanzhi. The two held hands and followed Yan Zhonghua into the gate of King Ye¡¯s pce.

    ¡°The one before, but is he the Huarong Sword Immortal, who is known as the light of the Dao cultivators?¡± The people couldn¡¯t help talking about it together in King Ye¡¯s pce. After the master left, these maids and servants who watched the whole process said, ¡°Look at that appearance, look at that bearing, look at that charm, tsk, tsk, except for the legendary Huarong Sword Immortal, I¡¯m afraid it can¡¯t be anyone else. It seems that the little master of our family has an extraordinary rtionship with Huarong Sword Immortal. Could they be... in that kind of rtionship?¡±

    ¡°Obviously, otherwise, when have you ever seen the consort look this angry? It was likely that he felt his cabbage had been eaten by a pig.¡± Having said this, the maid felt this was the truth.

    Lin Xuanzhi was still visiting King Ye¡¯s house for the first time. Apart from the close rtionship between him and Yan Tianhen, he was also rmended by the Sect Master of Fuyao Sect. He was also the Hall Master of Sword God Hall from Myriad Dao Academy. His status was not low, so Yan Zhonghua also entertained him with the highest standard.

    However, it was quite different from official hospitality.

    There was a wonderful scene in King Ye¡¯s house, which was called Frost-Returning Snow Terrace.

    Looking from the outside, this terrace was a vast and misty ce. If you were far away from the clouds, you would not see it. However, if you were in it, you could see the wonderful scenery of flowers, snow, ice and sparkles. It was pure, elegant, yet heroic. But it wasn¡¯t until Lin Xuanzhi stepped into Frost-Returning Snow Terrace that he realized that the rumors from the outside were not as good as the scenery here, because it was not only a viewing tform, but also arge array. Those swirling tens of thousands of frost flowers were mischievously jumping and floating, sometimes dancing around Lin Xuanzhi, sometimes falling on his clothes and skin, and then melting away.

    Sometimes there were frost flowers forming into one meter high humans. They held various weapons in their hands and skillfully danced away, their flowing movements just like a real person.

    The weapons in their hands were made up of frost flowers, so they were changeable. Sometimes a zither, other times a flute, a whip, a halberd, and a long de. Their moves were also different. They were models of a hundred sects, which were so tolerant and admirable. Lin Xuanzhi looked for a moment, then he saw the deep meaning of this picture.

    On the table was nectar and jade with an elegant fragrance. The frost flowers danced again with graceful appearances and delicate and charming abnormalities.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with sincerity, ¡°Although King Ye has never been involved in the battlefield, he has arranged his troops here. Frost flowers serve as soldiers and the leaves serve as cities. They guide the rivers and mountains and are extremely charming. It was like the magic of nature had entered the realm of perfection.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua had not yet opened his mouth, but You Ming who had been drinking hard for a while sneered, rolled his eyes, and quibbled, ¡°You¡¯re just a tterer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen put down the wine cup and said, ¡°What does dad think of father¡¯s Frost-Returning Snow Terrace?¡±

    Without thinking about it, You Ming proudly said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s iparable under the heaven.¡±

    Yan Tianhen curled his lips and said sourly, ¡°tterer!¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming got angry and pped the table as he got up. ¡°Little rabbit, do you dare to say that again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stuck out his neck. ¡°If you can praise my father, then you can¡¯t not allow Dage to tell the truth. Since my Dage entered the door, you have been picking your nose and finding fault with him. No matter what, all the visitors are guests. If I go to my Dage¡¯s home another day and receive the same cold treatment from his father and dad, will my dad still feel happy?¡±

 Chapter 655 - The So-Called Betrothal Gift

    <h4>Chapter 655 - The So-Called Betrothal Gift</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    ¡°You just don¡¯t like my Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen concluded.

    ¡°You¡¯re actually poking me with your elbow!¡± You Ming suddenly stood up. His pair of bright eyes were extremely cold as he red at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitching drug you gave Ah Hen to make him so dead set on you, but I¡¯ll put these words down right now ¡ª just based on the fact that you didn¡¯t tell us, his parents, and took it upon yourself to take Ah Hen to the Tomb of Youshan, I will never allow you and Ah Hen to be together easily!¡±

    With that, You Ming left with a fling of his sleeves.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.

    Although You Ming had a bad temper, it was a really rare asion when he truly became angry.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly at a loss. He looked up at Yan Zhonghua in panic. ¡°Father, Dad is really angry. I... I didn¡¯t mean to make him angry.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua knew that You Ming wasn¡¯t happy. In the past two years, he had been thinking and worrying about his son every day and looking forward to seeing him. He even contacted lots of people to enter the Tomb of Youshan to save his son, but he still couldn¡¯t make any progress, so he was already harboring a ball of fire inside his heart. Now that his precious baby had finally returned safely, he also worried that they didn¡¯t even have time for a deep family chat, yet there was now a new mess about getting a sweetheart. Thus, it was also human nature that You Ming couldn¡¯t ept this for the time being.

    Yan Zhonghua gave Yan Tianhen a pacifying look. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand your dad¡¯s temper? He¡¯s simply afraid that you¡¯ll throw your dad to the back of your mind once you get a sweetheart. If you go and coax him, he¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at Lin Xuanzhi and then Yan Zhonghua again. He stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Dad, but don¡¯t bully Dage.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°I¡¯m not that childish.¡±

    This was indirectly suggesting that You Ming was childish.

    Yan Tianhen also smiled. He entered the field of frost flowers and went to look for the childish You Ming.

    Returning to the Frost-Returning Snow Terrace, only Yan Zhonghua and Lin Xuanzhi were left. Yan Zhonghua raised his hand and waved his wide sleeves. These frost flowers dancing with their swords instantly shattered and formed a neat formation of frost flower soldiers at a speed that was hard for the naked eye to catch up with. For a moment, the war drums thundered, and the voice of iron horses and armor poured into their eardrums, just like a toon of soldiers.

    Many years ago, Yan Zhonghua, the former first heir, promised to give up his right to session and never wield any troops in exchange for giving You Ming a legitimate status. Besides serious or critical circumstances, he couldn¡¯t even casually leave the Royal Heavenly Capital. Thus, the acting crown prince had actually been trapped on this small piece ofnd.

    However, at this moment, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t seem to be asissez-faire, gentle, and harmless as he appeared. Xuanzhi had naturally seen such a powerful array before.

    It seemed to be merely illusory, but in reality, there were real troops being trained by Yan Zhonghua¡¯s instructions from thousands of miles away, but their movements were hidden and no one knew about them.

    The frost flowers were another manifestation of his will.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Do you understand?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Of course I understand.¡±

    ¡°I think you already know a thing or two about my intentions. With Ah Hen¡¯s status, he doesn¡¯t have the freedom to act independently in many matters. As the second heir, Ah Hen can never stay out of the war.¡± Yan Zhonghua¡¯s tone was nonchnt, but there was a thundering might behind it. ¡°There were once 28 sessors in the Yan family. Some died in demon invasions, foreign enemy invasions, struggles for power, and all kinds of unexpected but hidden dangers. Ah Hen has long been the target of public criticism. This is his fate. He cannot escape it; he can only fight and ept it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Lin Xuanzhi and continued, ¡°Ah Hen is destined to have a rough life. If he doesn¡¯t fight, someone will force him to fight. If the demon n breaks the contract with the Qianyuan Dynasty, Ah Hen will be the one leading the charge to kill demons, and if the Divine ns of the other eight Lands moved to rebel against the Emperor, Ah Hen will be the once suppressing them and wielding the halberd in the household. Yan Zizhang has the ambition of wild wolves, and Yan Huaijin is dormant in the dark right now, just waiting for the opportunity... One day, he will walk the path he must.¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I understand.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°The orthodox Dao values you very much and regards you as the Light of Daoism and the hope for their revival. Simrly, you are an elder of Myriad Dao Academy, the same sect that previously sealed off its ind, closed its doors, and had never interfered in worldly matters. Huarong Sword Immortal, there are some matters that are difficult to choose, yet you must also decide which fork to take in advance.¡±

    ¡°I understand His Royal Highness King Ye¡¯s words.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said sincerely, ¡°Since I chose Ah Hen, I¡¯ve already decided to advance and retreat with him, sharing honor and disgrace; life and death with him. The sect is not important. I did not sell myself to Myriad Dao Academy, so I¡¯ll leave when I have to. As for the so-called Light of Daoism, it¡¯s nothing more than a halo the orthodox Dao imposed upon me, and I also don¡¯t care about it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was somewhat impressed by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s carefree attitude, but he still said, ¡°Empty talk cannot be taken as proof. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not even slightly tempted by the benefits the orthodox Dao gave you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t rely on others to give me what I want. I can reach for it myself.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°You are someone outside of this secr world.¡±

    People outside the secr world always stayed out of worldly affairs. Even if he became Daopanions with Yan Tianhen in the future, if Yan Tianhen ever became deeply mired in the mud, Lin Xuanzhi could still leave a light sentence, ¡°Someone outside the secr world cannot interfere in worldly affairs¡±, so as to cut off their rtionship and any responsibility he had. Under such circumstances, no one would criticize him for throwing away the responsibility where Daopanions should help each other. After all, people who lived outside the secr world wouldn¡¯t involve themselves in worldly affairs, to begin with. They¡¯d think Yan Tianhen was the one who insisted on dragging him into the water, so if Yan Tianhen met trouble, he would have to take care of it himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pair of dark eyes gazed at Yan Zhonghua calmly. When he gave a light smile, everything in the world lost its color ¡ª ¡°I¡¯m willing to give Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift. My only wish is to apany Ah Hen in eternal life.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyelids twitched violently a few times. ¡°Reincarnation Pce? The Pce Master of Reincarnation Pce is actually you!¡±

    What was Reincarnation Pce?

    This was a famous and mysterious organization that gained great reputation in recent years. Its business covered many aspects, such as buying and selling medicinal pills, magic treasures, precious ingredients, assassinations, information exchange, etc., and its style simultaneously made people feel refreshed but also made them so hateful that their teeth itched. Those in the Royal Heavenly Capital would naturally choose to win over such an organization if possible instead of offending it. After all, nobody wanted Reincarnation Pce to go after their own head. The reason for the killing order was merely to show their attitude as rulers ¡ª Reincarnation Pce killed the former Head of Criminal Law, and this ount must always be settled. But who didn¡¯t want Reincarnation Pce¡¯s help?

    Yan Zhonghua found himself increasingly unable to understand Lin Xuanzhi.

    Right now, Yan Zhonghua would be the first disbeliever of anyone who imed that Lin Xuanzhi was someone outside the secr world. But...

    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± Yan Zhonghua felt it was unnecessary.

    One reason a person outside the secr world would enter worldly affairs would be for the sake of themon people. Another reason would be that their life outside the mundane world wasn¡¯t good, and they couldn¡¯t satisfy their desire for power that way.

    The world wasn¡¯t in chaos, so there was no need for Lin Xuanzhi to involve himself in worldly affairs. As for having insatiable desires, he didn¡¯t look like such a person at all. Yan Zhonghua felt confused, which was a rare emotion for him.

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I left the secr world for the sole purpose of one day re-entering it, so I needed to cultivate my own forces from the beginning, so as to ensure that I won¡¯t be too tied up even if I enter the secr world again in the future. His Royal Highness can think of it like this ¡ª everything I did is for one person.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua felt incredulous. ¡°You can¡¯t mean to tell me that the person you did this for is Ah Hen?¡±

    ¡°Who else can there be?¡±

    ¡°You and Ah Hen have only known each other for a few years.¡±

    ¡°But it was precisely during these years that my Reincarnation Pce was established.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±

    If he truly counted carefully, the timeline really did match.

    However, Yan Zhonghua still couldn¡¯t ept such a ¡°coincidence¡±.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke, ¡°Your Highness, whether you believe it or not, Ah Hen is my beloved. I didn¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight, but after many experiences together, my feelings are deep and my love is firm. I will never abandon him in this life. Even if one day, the whole world opposes him, with my own strength, I will still block the entire world¡¯s blows for him.¡±

    In the end, Yan Zhonghua fell silent.

    After a long time, he smiled gently. ¡°Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift. Such a big hand is even making me feel a little moved, and I¡¯m used to seeing all kinds of rare treasures.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Zhonghua left the Frost-Returning Snow Terrace, Yan Tianhen had already finished coaxing You Ming. You Ming probably still didn¡¯t know that after he left, Lin Xuanzhi had already reached an unspeakable deal with Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Zhonghua gave orders that if Huarong Sword Immortal visited King Ye¡¯s pce in the future, there was no need to report to him or stop them. It meant he had already recognized Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s status as son-inw.

    You Ming¡¯s jaw dropped in surprise.

    Although Yan Zhonghua yed the good cop and usually acted like a gentleman with a good temper, in reality, he was the most principled one and the person whose emotions couldn¡¯t be controlled by others. Regarding the matter of Lin Xuanzhi swindling away his family¡¯s Ah Hen, although Yan Zhonghua kept his mouth shut, his heart was extremely dissatisfied. But now, Yan Zhonghua was the first to defect before the war?

    You Ming was full of doubts, so Yan Zhonghua just took him by the shoulder and whispered in his ear, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter.¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about itter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also very curious about what exactly Lin Xuanzhi said to actually make Yan Zhonghua rx so much. Yan Tianhen¡¯s courtyard was located on the east side of King Ye¡¯s pce. There were pavilions and corridors, which were surrounded by mountains and lush trees. It was a treasurend of feng shui.

    His yard had four entrances and exits. The main house was decorated with coloured ze and silver candles. Magic treasures and medicinal pill bottles were ced in rows, all of which were used for collection purposes. One could see his deep wealth at a nce.

    Yan Tianhen pulled Lin Xuanzhi along as he pushed off his shoes and climbed into bed, cuddling together.

    ¡°I used Reincarnation Pce as a betrothal gift, so your father will naturally feel more relieved,¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined.

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my father to be a snob.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Your father is simply afraid that I won¡¯t be able to help you at a critical moment in the future. No matter whether it¡¯s the secr world or the Daoist world, they always ce heavy emphasis on the families being well-matched in terms of social status. If I want to marry you, a child of a wealthy and influential family, I always have to suffer some setbacks. If I didn¡¯t even have this confidence, then how can I face your parents?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was greatly moved.

    He knew that the fewer people who knew about the rtionship between Lin Xuanzhi and Reincarnation Pce, the better. But Lin Xuanzhi voluntarily exposed his identity as the Master of Reincarnation Pce in order to reassure his father, which required courage.

    ¡°However, I did not mention my rtionship with the East Land.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed slightly. ¡°I¡¯m afraid if I said it, your father would have even more worries to consider.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Evil Qi Cultivator Appears

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Evil Qi Cultivator Appears</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose</i>

    Although the Dao of Heaven had been covering up Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s life star all these years and blocking others from finding out, the identity of the first sessor in the prophecy hadn¡¯t changed, even though everyone had forgotten the former Lin Xuanzhi.

    After all, he was the eldest son of the East Land and the first person who would inevitably sit on that supreme throne, as well as someone from the Xuan n.

    The Yan family¡¯s position was snatched from the Xuan family¡¯s hands. In the past one thousand years, the Yan family had always been the first heir ordained by fate, but right now, that right of session had fallen into the Xuan n¡¯s hands again. This was a threat and an insult to those in charge of the Yan family.

    Yan Tianhen, however, gripped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be impulsive. We have to find an appropriate opportunity to talk about this matter slowly to make it easier for my parents to ept you. You can¡¯t make trouble right now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally smiled in agreement.

    Although he had no intention ofpeting for that position, others didn¡¯t see it that way. However, he had finally passed a difficult test and earned the recognition of Yan Tianhen¡¯s parents, so in the future, they didn¡¯t have to hide like people having a ndestine love affair.

    As for the Xuan n¡¯s side, Lin Zhan would never oppose this. As for how Xuan Wushe would think... In any case, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about his opinion.

    In the end, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ask why Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell him about his serious injuries in the Tomb of Youshan. Ah Hen had grown up and would inevitably have some private thoughts. He probably didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to worry. Although he didn¡¯t ask, Lin Xuanzhi secretly vowed in his heart that he would take this mischievous little monkey with him at all times in the future, lest he bring back some more injuries while Lin Xuanzhi wasn¡¯t paying attention.

    After living here for three days, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were ready to bid farewell. Since they¡¯d been traveling outside for so long, they always had to return to Myriad Dao Academy to have a look and exchange the mission rewards for some stars while they were at it, or else Yan Tianhen just might be expelled from the Academy.

    Although You Ming was extremely reluctant, he also knew the importance of this. He allowed them to leave only after briefing them on a few matters and stuffing a storage ring full of precious items into Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen walked to the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s city gate when suddenly, an explosive st sounded in the northeast, and then a ck dragon-shaped thing drilled out from the ground. It howled sharply and flew into the air.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes became cold. He left a sentence, ¡°Wait for me here¡±, and summoned the Zhige sword to rush toward the ck shadow that flew toward the north at the speed of lightning.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened considerably and his expression became ferocious, looking extremely terrifying. If one looked closely, they would find that both his hands were tightly clenched into fists, and for some reason, he used so much force that they were trembling.

    He could feel that the dragon was made of evil Qi.

    Moreover, this evil Qi had already condensed into a solid entity, so it was extremely powerful. Fu Zhu kept jumping and screaming beside Yan Tianhen, sounding very anxious and restless.

    Yan Tianhen actually didn¡¯t like evil Qi.

    In other words, it was impossible for normal people in this world to like evil Qi; not even demons liked it. However, it was precisely this much hated and despised evil Qi that was stronger than both spiritual Qi and demonic Qi. Anyone who cultivated it would be able to have inexhaustible power, and they could raise their cultivation to terrifying heights at a speed hundreds or even thousands of times faster than that of ordinary people.

    When he was still Youshan Lingyu, he had been forced to cultivate evil Qi because he had no other choice. If he didn¡¯t cultivate evil Qi, then he wouldn¡¯t have been able to obtain the secrets of evil Qi cultivators and enter their inner circle. However, it was precisely because he understood too well how terrifying evil Qi cultivators could be that his hands and feet were getting colder and colder by the minute, and he couldn¡¯t even move an inch. Fu Zhu was still screaming, clearly recalling the past.

    Yan Tianhen came to his senses and looked at the rabbit that had knocked Ah Bai and Hu Po three feet away from him. His heart became soft, and he squatted down and held out his hand toward Fu Zhu. ¡°Come here, Rongrong,e to my side.¡±

    Fu Zhu immediately ran over and jumped into Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms. The soft rabbit was shivering and kept making a sound like he was crying in fear.

    Yan Tianhen could only sigh.

    Fu Zhu was turned into a Youshan evil spirit by those people.

    There were countless ancient beasts in the mountains and sea, most of which were popr and respected monsters, such as the phoenix and the nine-tailed divine fox. Originally, because of Fu Zhu¡¯s beautiful and cute appearance, he was also loved by all the people in Hidden Spirit Holy Sect. However, after he started cultivating evil Qi together with Youshan Lingyu and fell to the demonic path, they started calling him ¡°evil spirit¡±. No one liked him anymore except for Youshan Lingyu.

    Fu Zhu had been cruelly refined and transformed into a vessel for evil Qi by those evil Qi cultivators, so he would be anxious and afraid whenever he met the evil Qi cultivators who did this to him.

    This also indirectly proved that the fellow who broke through the ground wasn¡¯t anything good. Yan Tianhen pursed his lips and looked at the ck fog that disappeared into the northeast sky. His heart felt heavier.

    A little whileter, Lin Xuanzhi returned.

    His expression was so gloomy that one could wring out water from it. Clearly, he recognized that it had been the evil Qi cultivators buried underground for countless years.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t catch up.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with a cold expression, ¡°He ran away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen bit his lip and still had to pretend to not know anything. He asked, ¡°Is that thing very powerful?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and spoke in a heavy tone, ¡°It¡¯s very powerful. This is an evil Qi cultivator. It¡¯s human in nature, but it has be a monster from cultivating evil Qi. This kind of evil Qi cultivator is highly powerful, unpredictable, and utterly inhuman. Wherever it goes, flowers will wither, vegetation will not grow, and the spiritual Qi in the soil will dissipate. It can even make people feel despair, depression, and pain, and make them wish they had killed themselves. It is extremely harmful and dangerous. And these evil Qi cultivators, in turn, can take advantage of these negative emotions to condense them into evil Qi to improve their own cultivation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped and hugged the rabbit in his arms. ¡°Evil Qi cultivators... are they already so powerful as soon as theye out? To think that someone in this world can actually cultivate evil Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. His pair of beautiful long eyebrows were always gently wrinkled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the evil Qi cultivator who escaped from the ground is one of the evil Qi cultivators who had been sealed in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago. Ever since that day when Fu Zhu was released from its seal, I suspected that evil spirits will reappear in the world. Now... this has verified my suspicions. The actual culprit that truly turned the Nine Lands upside down and caused the decline of Daoism was evil Qi. Demons only became the targets of a crusade because Demon Venerable Youshan Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and colluded with those evil Qi cultivators.¡±

    There were not many evil Qi cultivators in this world, to begin with. They could be said to be as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin horns. In addition, even until the end, the orthodox Dao refused to admit that these foreign evil Qi invaders had the ability to destroy the entire Nine Lands. Therefore, information about the existence of evil Qi cultivators were forcefully suppressed, and they deluded themselves by pushing all the me onto the demons.

    Future generations weren¡¯t aware of this, so they gradually became more and more ignorant of evil Qi cultivators. They only knew about Fiends. But how could evil Qi cultivators cease to exist just because the world didn¡¯t know about them? Existence was still existence, even after tens of thousands of years. Even if all traces of their existence had beenpletely destroyed, it was an indisputable fact that evil Qi cultivators had indeed almost turned this world over and made it sink.

    However, for Yan Tianhen, his deepest memory was of someone shattering half of his Dantian Qi Sea, forming new meridians and veins in his body, and pouring evil Qi into half of his body, which made him unable to beg for neither life nor death. He cried his throat out until he could no longer make a sound. The nails on both of his hands cracked from scratching at his surroundings, and his fingers became a blurry, bloody mess, dripping with blood.

    Yan Tianhen shivered and shifted closer to Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t notice his abnormality; he was still immersed in the major matter that both evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators had broken free, unable to extricate himself.

    Soon, soldiers guarding the city ran over. The general in armor leading them cupped his hands at Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, someone saw you chase after the abnormality from the northeast just now. We want to hear a thing or two about that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the general and spoke lightly, ¡°I didn¡¯t catch up with that thing. I only felt that the evil Qi was thick, so it¡¯s most likely not a good sign. General might as well send some men and go investigate the ground where it broke through.¡±

    ¡°I will naturally send someone to investigate the situation on that side. Huarong Sword Immortal guessed that it was an evil spirit. What is the basis for that?¡± This general was from the Gu family. The Gu family¡¯s young master and Prince Ye were friendly with each other, so this general was also polite to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Whenever evil spirits pass through, in best case scenarios, there would simply be a concentration of evil Qi, but in worst case scenarios, no vegetation will grow, and everything will wilt. Wherever evil spirits use their techniques, people who go there will feel deep sorrow in their hearts and wish they were dead. General can so over and feel it for himself.¡±

    General Shi gasped and nodded gravely. ¡°Thank you, Huarong Sword Immortal. Sword Immortal is very knowledgeable, and we naturally can¡¯t match his experience. I still hope that if Sword Immortal has any reliable news, he will tell us so that we can capture the evil spirit as soon as possible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s simple, but evil spirits can¡¯t be dealt with easily. You still have to keep your guard up and prevent him from sneaking into the city.¡±

    General Shi quickly showed his loyalty and did not dare to stop Yan Tianhen for too long, so he sent them out of the city. Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood fell to rock bottom, and he looked at Lin Xuanzhi with an extremelyplicated gaze. ¡°Dage, if evil Qi cultivators appear in this world, will there be chaos in the Nine Lands?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and gently rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Although in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, Yan Tianhen would always be a child who needed to be protected, now that it hade to this, he wouldn¡¯t deliberately say something to temporarily appease Yan Tianhen¡¯s emotions and conceal the truth. Yan Tianhen was not fragile; he had long been qualified to stand side by side with him.

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°I still don¡¯t know what that evil Qi cultivator¡¯s cultivation realm is. I still need to investigate the specific situation, but I have a hunch that matters will not be simple.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, there¡¯s something you don¡¯t know. The root cause of the war ten thousand years ago was all started by evil Qi cultivators... You¡¯re right, I¡¯m afraid the Nine Lands will be chaotic soon.¡±

    Originally, Evil Qi cultivators weren¡¯t native to the Nine Lands. Back then, a crack formed in the sky of the Nine Lands, and the location was Youshan in the Southeast Land. If they wanted to refine a Pir of Heaven to repair it, nine Divine Realm powerhouses needed to exhaust a thousand years in order to refine a single Pir of Heaven. During these thousand years, even if there were no floods or natural disasters, there would always be a world with a higher cultivation realm that could find the Nine Lands from the spiritual Qi that escaped through the crack, thereby bringing disaster to the Nine Lands.

    In such a situation, Hidden Spirit Sect sent people to search for a suitable sacrifice while also sending people to guard the huge ck-purple tear in the sky.

 Chapter 657 - Start of the Change

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Start of the Change</h4>

    As Hidden Spirit Sect¡¯s chief disciple, Chang Sheng was naturally duty-bound.

    Dark clouds pressed down, thunder and lightning struck, and even the air seemed somewhat cold and grave. Hidden Spirit Holy Sect valued the color white, which represented a noble character unsullied by the dust of the mortal world.

    During that time, with Huarong Venerable leading them, Hidden Spirit Sect¡¯s disciples, dressed in robes as white as snow, could be seen holding swords and des every day and every night. They stood watch underneath this big tear in the sky in order to kill every monster that came out so that they¡¯d die in Youshan. They didn¡¯t let even a single monster escape to the Nine Lands. Other sects also contributed and sent many young talents to help guard the hole.

    The dark hole torn by the copse of a Pir of Heaven was called ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail¡± by the Daoist sects. In this location, spiritual Qi leaked out, and death Qi and evil Qi came out from the tear, which mixed with strange monsters and harmed themon people in extremely cruel ways.

    Several powerhouses of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect went all-out to refine an array, risking their lives to temporarily patch up a piece of the sky inside Heaven¡¯s Wail. Only then were they able to temporarily stop the disaster.

    In the first month, everything was peaceful.

    In the second month, there was no trouble.

    The third month was the same as before.

    Chang Sheng had also been standing guard here for three years. During these three years, he stayed in Youshan, and Lingyu also apanied him as they watched over Heaven¡¯s Wail together.

    In the fourth year, the two suddenly received a secret order from Cang Rong. Because this secret order had passed through Dao Zu¡¯s hands, it reached Youshan ¡ª which was 100,000 miles away from Hidden Spirit Holy Sect ¡ª as quickly as possible.

    Cang Rong said in the secret order, ¡°Lian Hua is missing, return quickly.¡±

    As a matter of fact, it was normal for disciples of Spirit Sect to disappear for two to three days. Nobody would deliberately look for them. However, if anyone wanted to find a person by means of thousands of miles of sound transmission, then something major must¡¯ve urred. Chang Sheng and Lingyu prepared to return immediately to look for Lian Hua.

    At this time, however, another secret order was transmitted to Lingyu.

    After reading it, Lingyu looked up at Chang Sheng. ¡°Shixiong, Sheng Ren said that this ce can¡¯t be left unattended. You can go back and look for Lian Hua Shixiong, and I¡¯ll guard the Heaven¡¯s Wail here.¡±

    At that time, Sheng Ren was the one who actually managed Spirit Sect¡¯s affairs. In today¡¯s terms, Sheng Ren¡¯s status was equivalent to that of the Emperor. At that time, the orthodox Dao and the secr world were stillbined into one, and Hidden Spirit Holy Sect was the leader of the Daoist sects and the top of the secr world, which couldmand the world.

    Since it was an order from Sheng Ren, Lingyu naturally had to abide by it.

    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t ask anymore questions. He just looked at Lingyu¡¯s gorgeous and youthful face. ¡°Don¡¯t go off ying when you¡¯re here. I will return as soon as I find Lian Hua.¡±

    Lingyu nodded and looked up at Change Sheng. His eyes were full of sincerity as he spoke, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t you think that I treat you the best? Although Fenng normally always pesters you, as soon as he heard abouting to this deste and remote Youshan to keep watch over Heaven¡¯s Wail, he got cold feet, then acted spoiled and rolled on the ground, refusing toe here no matter what. I was the only one willing to give up the glory and wealth over there to brave the danger together with you.¡±

    Chang Sheng looked at Lingyu¡¯s clear eyes, which could almost see through his heart at a nce. If he said that he waspletely unmoved, he would be lying to himself. In the end, men getting together went against the Dao of Heaven. What¡¯s more, he and Lingyu were martial brothers. As Spirit Sect¡¯s chief disciple, he should lead by example with his words and actions, and he dared not make any mistakes.

    Chang Sheng was slightly helpless. ¡°Lingyu, whenever you can use this enthusiasm and persistence to pursue the great Dao instead, Shixiong will feel reassured.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes, which were full of enthusiasm, dimmed a little.

    Still not discouraged, he just smiled and replied, ¡°Shixiong, I¡¯ll wait for your return. I¡¯m just this kind of stubborn person. From the moment you took my hand and gave me a name, I knew you were the only one for me.¡±

    Chang Sheng suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say, so he finally patted Lingyu¡¯s head and turned to leave. It was only seven days after this departure when Chang Sheng, who was in Spirit Sect, received news that foreign invaders had appeared from Heaven¡¯s Wail and were currently battling the forces on Youshan.

    Lingyu resisted the enemy with his power and eventually suffered serious injuries. Exhausted, he fell off the cliff of Youshan. For six months, nobody could find any trace of him. All the disciples from other sects who guarded Heaven¡¯s Wail together with Lingyu died, and Youshan was stained red with blood. The Nine Lands¡¯ Daoist sects suffered heavy losses.

    On a certain day half a yearter, Lingyu dragged his body out of there with ame right leg, a broken hand tendon, and half of his face ruined. He climbed up Hidden Spirit Holy Sect with a sword in his left hand, his whole body covered in blood. He fainted in front of the gates and was saved by the gatekeeper.

    When Lingyu woke up, the first thing he said was, ¡°Evil Qi cultivators have invaded the Nine Lands.¡±

    It was the first time that Chang Sheng heard the expression ¡°evil Qi cultivators¡±.

    Lingyu was unconscious for several days, and when he woke up again, Dao Zu asked him what he had experienced. First he was silent, but then he said that he had simply fallen down the cliff and had a hard time climbing up ¡ª that¡¯s all.

    Although Lingyu¡¯s injuries looked serious, they weren¡¯t difficult to treat. Dao Zu loved his disciple dearly and sent him the best medicinal pills and spiritual medicine. In a few days, Lingyu¡¯s external and internal injuries were basically healed. But this young boy who was always so carefree and mischievous became increasingly silent, always sitting alone in a daze in a remote ce, staring at the sky or staring at a leaf, saying nothing. Nobody knew what he was thinking.

    Lian Hua was still missing.

    Ever since evil Qi cultivators invaded from Heaven¡¯s Wail, all the sects sent elders with higher cultivations to mend and stand guard over the tear. So far, nothing major had happened, and nobody ever found a trace of the evil Qi cultivators that Lingyu had spoken of.

    Chang Sheng, Cang Rong, and even the entire Spirit Sect spent all their attention looking for Lian Hua, but as for Lingyu, who came back from the dead and turned peril into safety, they didn¡¯t pay too much attention to him.

    They were merely thankful that he had returned.

    But no one knew whether the person who came back was still the same Lingyu as before.

    ......

    Even if evil Qi cultivators had appeared again, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen still had to return to Myriad Dao Academy first. They rented a phoenix feather stork at the suburban post outside the Royal Heavenly Capital and rushed to Myriad Dao Academy in the northeast as quickly as possible. The wind whistled in their ears, almost blowing Yan Tianhen¡¯s bangs into a mess. In reality, he could¡¯ve used magic treasures or Daoist techniques to block the wind, but he did not do so.

    He wanted to calm down by feeling the wind, but the tormenting anxiety in his heart still didn¡¯t improve at all. In the next second, the wind lost its original majesty. Yan Tianhen turned his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi embraced him. ¡°Being in a bad mood is no reason to torture yourself so. Although your physical body is much stronger than before, it¡¯s still your own body. Don¡¯t be too hard on yourself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned around on the back of the bird and hugged Lin Xuanzhi tightly. Only then did he feel the suffocating guilt and depression that almost drowned him recede a little, giving him some space to breathe.

    It was impossible to say that those evil Qi cultivators had nothing to do with him. If he hadn¡¯t chosen to leave himself a chance of survival and allowed that blood cypress tree to survive, the evil Qi cultivators who¡¯d been sealed in the dark for so long would probably already be dead ten thousand years ago. Youshan Lingyu didn¡¯t want to die without any hope of reincarnation; he didn¡¯t want to part with Chang Sheng forever. Therefore, he went against Dao Zu¡¯s dying wishes and failed to live up to the expectations of Spirit Sect. Instead of allowing himself to bepletely destroyed, he chose to reincarnate himself and merely sealed the evil Qi cultivators. Originally, he thought that the seal wouldn¡¯t be so easily broken.

    But now it seemed that he was very wrong.

    If the Nine Lands became a living hell again, then he would be the one to me for everything.

    Yan Tianhen gripped Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s clothes tightly, and his breathing was somewhat short.

    When Lin Xuanzhi noticed his trembling, he couldn¡¯t help but frown. He made the bird slow down and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. He asked softly, ¡°Ah Hen, what¡¯s the matter? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? We can fly slower; we¡¯re not in a hurry to get to Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen asked in a muffled voice, ¡°Dage, if you find out that I¡¯ve done something wrong one day, and the consequences are even very serious, what will you do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand gave a slight pause, but then continued to pat Yan Tianhen¡¯s hair. ¡°What did you do wrong?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I won¡¯t say it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also didn¡¯t insist. ¡°It¡¯s alright if you want to say itter. No matter what you want to do or don¡¯t want to do, I won¡¯t force you. If you made an enormous mistake, I will bear the responsibility together with you and try every means to make up for the loss caused by this mistake.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stayed silent in his embrace.

    Lin Xuan had a better idea of Yan Tianhen¡¯s worries.

    Yan Tianhen likely made a really big mistake behind his back and now felt anxious, fearful that Lin Xuanzhi would look down on him and abandon him when his mistake was exposed.

    But they were together every day, and Yan Tianhen was so lovely and obedient, so what mistakes could he make?

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°Ah Hen, no matter what, Dage will be with you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart felt even more miserable.

    I don¡¯t want you to pay for my mistakes together with me.

    I don¡¯t want you to be a bad person who will be the target of everyone¡¯s scorn together with me.

    I just want you to live well and live proudly.

    Never bend your knees and back for anyone.

    When one evil Qi cultivator appeared, there would be a second, third, and fourth... The evil Qi cultivator who had his cultivation personally crippled by Youshan Lingyu and his neck broken had been thrown by Lingyu into the dark prison like a dead dog and sealed. But now, with Youshan Lingyu¡¯s reincarnation, with his resurrection and the return of his memories, and with the copse of Youshan Capital, that evil Qi cultivator had climbed out of that dark prison.

    In that life, Youshan Lingyu had suffered for a hundred years, lost half of his cultivation and half of his lifespan, and finally managed to seal that evil Qi cultivator, but now everything was back to the beginning.

    Yan Tianhen thought about that dark time and felt that lonely, sorrowful, and painful time again. But at that time, Chang Sheng was not with him.

    Therefore, all this had never involved Chang Sheng.

    But now?

    That evil Qi cultivator was very vindictive, and he was also a monster who pursued monstrous power. Youshan Lingyu once yed him and hurt him. Now that he had returned, how could he easily let go of his biggest enemy? Yan Tianhen was nervous, but he didn¡¯t dare and didn¡¯t want to say it and drag Lin Xuanzhi down to be a target of the evil Qi cultivator¡¯s hateful grudge as well.

    Can¡¯t say it.

    Can¡¯t involve innocent people.

    He was the one who didn¡¯t listen to Dao Zu¡¯s advice and warning back then. Because of his own selfishness, he left such a big hidden trouble for the Nine Lands and Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen raised his head with difficulty, and a pair of clear eyes turned gently for a few minutes. Then he said very calmly, ¡°Dage, that evil Qi cultivator will likely recruit more forces soon, so we¡¯d better make preparations in advance.¡±

    Ea: ?? Oh Ah Hen...Please just be happy

 Chapter 658 - Visiting the Sect

    <h4>Chapter 658 - Visiting the Sect</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯ve been so nervous today. It turned out that you were scared by that evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded, leaning the side of his face against Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s chest.

    Lin Xuanzhi assured him, ¡°Although evil Qi cultivators are scary, they are not invincible. In ancient times, my Shidi was a demonic Qi and evil Qi dual cultivator. In the end, his cultivation was much higher than mine, and it was as close as Dao Zu¡¯s. No one in the world seemed to be able to stop him. Unfortunately, Dao Zu died at Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands long ago, but in the end, didn¡¯t our forces still kill that Shidi? This evil Qi cultivator today will be the same.¡±

    No, it¡¯s not the same.

    Back then, Youshan Lingyu had reconciled himself to loss and wanted to die, so he voluntarily met his own death. Yet that evil Qi cultivator had been betrayed by Youshan Lingyu at a critical moment and thrown into the dark prison. How can this be the same?

    Moreover... Youshan Lingyu¡¯s heart was empty back then; he knew that there was no one in the world who loved him anymore and he no longer had any ce to call home. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he knew he had to die, Chang Sheng¡¯s strike could never have killed him, even if Chang Sheng did pour his entire cultivation into that blow. After all, it was extremely hard for evil Qi cultivators to diepletely.

    Unfortunately, Chang Sheng never understood these matters, even until his death, so the current Lin Xuanzhi also wouldn¡¯t know. And just as the former Youshan Lingyu chose to hide everything to the end, the current Yan Tianhen naturally wouldn¡¯t let Lin Xuanzhi know about this either.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°If the evil Qi cultivator wants to recruit troops, the most likely ce is the demon realm. If you¡¯re really worried, why don¡¯t we visit the demon realm and take a look after we¡¯re done with Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, smiled and slowly crawled out of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arms. He patted the bird¡¯s neck and motioned for it to fly faster. ¡°If I was that evil Qi cultivator, I definitely wouldn¡¯t go to the demon realm first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen calmly exined, ¡°Most demons are simple-minded and heartless, and it doesn¡¯t make much difference to them what kind of Qi they cultivate. The human heart, on the other hand, isplex and difficult to fathom, and it¡¯s also the easiest to control. As long as that evil Qi cultivator isn¡¯t stupid, nine times out of ten, it will definitely look for allies and puppets in the human realm. However, the human world is vast and boundless, and there are still many regions that human beings have never set foot on. It¡¯ll be extremely difficult to find where that evil Qi cultivator will hide and restore strength.¡±

    They could only wait.

    Wait for the evil Qi cultivator to produce rain and clouds first, thus revealing himself.

    Lin Xuanzhi paused slightly.

    In the end, he still didn¡¯t know enough about evil Qi cultivators, but it seemed that Yan Tianhen knew them well.

    Yan Tianhen sighed and shrugged. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s no use thinking about these things now. If the world really does be chaotic, then Esteemed Lan Yue and the prophet family will be the first to show some movements. So let¡¯s not make life difficult for ourselves right now.¡±

    So, did the prophet family and Esteemed Lan Yue make any movements?

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi arrived in Jade Ocean City on the East Land¡¯s boundary. They returned the mount to the post office and didn¡¯t even reach the city gates yet, when they met an acquaintance waiting for them under a cypress tree.

    Yan Tianhen sighed in his heart when he saw Hai Kuanng.

    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Yan Tianhen went forward and grinned at Hai Kuanng, showing pearly white teeth.

    Hai Kuanng first nced at Yan Tianhen, then stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a long time. Only then did he carelessly fiddle with a wisp of dark golden hair in front of his chest. ¡°You sure run fast. If Master hadn¡¯t divined that you¡¯d be able to turn disaster into a blessing and wouldn¡¯t be hurt by a scoundrel, I¡¯d definitely have gone to Reincarnation Pce to ask for justice.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s pair of pale blue eyes were extremely cold. No matter the reason, even if it was out of kindness, Lin Xuanzhi still acted alone and took Yan Tianhen to the Tomb of Youshan, a forbidden region where few people ever left after entering. This was extremely irresponsible in the eyes of Yan Tianhen¡¯s senior martial brother.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi could¡¯ve smoothly joined Myriad Dao Academy with his own strength and risen to his current status even if Fuyao Sect¡¯s Sect Master didn¡¯t vouch for him, in the end, Fuyao Sect still did intervene. Esteemed Lan Yue personally sent Lin Xuanzhi an opportunity and allowed him to soar, so they were still connected.

    At the same time, Fuyao Sect had always maintained a good rtionship with King Ye¡¯s pce because You Ming was the Sect Master¡¯s junior martial brother and an elder, and the sect also epted Yan Tianhen as a disciple.

    But ever since Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen with him and fell into the Tomb of Youshan, there was no news of them for two years. As a result, Fuyao Sect was put in an awkward position. The people from the orthodox Daoined that the Fuyao Sect couldn¡¯t manage its own disciples, which caused their Light of Daoism to be imprisoned. And supporters of King Ye¡¯s pce were resentful that Fuyao Sect was actually partial to helping Huarong Sword Immortal, which made their little prince suffer disaster.

    In the past two years, Fuyao Sect had been cursed as a viin by all sides. Although Esteemed Lan Yue didn¡¯t care much, the disciples under him were dissatisfied. However, it wasn¡¯t really because they lost face. Instead, Yan Tianhen¡¯s senior martial brothers were actually angry that Yan Tianhen had foolishly run away with a wild man without telling them a single word.

    Yan Tianhen also knew that his actions weren¡¯t very kind, so he thickened his skin and leaned over, rubbing his nose as he said, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t be angry. We left in a hurry back then and pulled a few powerful people along, so I didn¡¯t tell my senior martial brothers. Moreover, Master also said that blessings and misfortunese in pairs. Without the experience inside the Tomb of Youshan, my present cultivation wouldn¡¯t be so high.¡±

    Speaking of cultivation, Hai Kuanng gripped Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist and inserted a wisp of spiritual Qi. Soon, his beautiful face showed surprise.

    Like a pebble sinking into the sea and a star in the boundless sky, he couldn¡¯t find the slightest trace of his own spiritual Qi anymore.

    ¡°This...¡± Hai Kuanng froze.

    ¡°My current cultivation is at the minor attainment phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage.¡± Yan Tianhen took back his hand rather proudly and even patted Hai Kuanng on the shoulder. ¡°Second Shixiong, you must cultivate well, or else your junior martial brother will surpass you.¡±

    Hai Kuanng had aplicated expression.

    Before he left, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation was merely at the Profound Realm. Based on his cultivation progress, it would take at least 300 years for him to rise to the introductory phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage, but only two short yearster, he had actually reached the Small Perfection Stage... What good luck ah!

    ¡°Did you eat some kind of rare treasure, or did you meet the remnant soul of a great power?¡± In the end, Hai Kuanng was still a cultivator. When cultivation was mentioned, other matters were immediately thrown to the back of his mind.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, but one thing is certain ¡ª one hundred years in the Tomb of Youshan is only one year outside. I¡¯ve been cultivating in that ce for over two hundred years, so naturally my cultivation is much higher.¡±

    Actually, Yan Tianhen¡¯s current cultivation had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, but he didn¡¯t dare say it and also couldn¡¯t say it.

    If a matter was unusual, then it implies that something must be wrong. Normally, once you reach the Earth Realm, advancing a small stage would attract tribtions. This was true for both spiritual Qi and demonic Qi cultivators.

    Those lightning tribtions were not only a test from the Dao of Heaven, but they were also the recognition of heaven. If you survived the tribtion, you¡¯d be able to obtain the true great Dao. However, from beginning to end, Yan Tianhen never encountered a tribtion.

    It was probably because the evil Qi he cultivated wasn¡¯t recognized by the Dao of Heaven.

    Just like Youshan Lingyu back then, who also didn¡¯t encounter any tribtions.

    ¡°Two hundred years.¡± Hai Kuanng¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. ¡°Truly fortunate.¡±

    An independent space that could make time fold or stretch was extremely rare, and ordinary people wouldn¡¯t be able to encounter this in their lifetime, because the existence of this kind of mysteriousnd was contrary to the Dao of Heaven.

    Yet Yan Tianhen actually cultivated for 200 years in such a ce.

    Since Yan Tianhen had obtained such great benefits, Hai Kuanng was toozy to pay attention to the matter of Lin Xuanzhi running off with Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Master divined that you would return today and had me wait here for you.¡± Hai Kuanng got to the point, and a pair of long eyebrows wrinkled slightly. ¡°Master and several elders of the prophet family came to Myriad Dao Academy three days ago, and they have very important matters to discuss with each other.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Is it because of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s evil spirit?¡±

    Hai Kuanng paused, then asked, ¡°Evil spirits also appeared in the Royal Heavenly Capital?¡±

    His information was stillcking.

    Hai Kuanng frowned. ¡°Master divined that chaos will befall the Nine Lands due to the great changes in the Tomb of Youshan, so it¡¯s necessary to activate Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s astrological tform, but this matter is of great importance. I¡¯m afraid that just Master alone won¡¯t be enough, so he joined forces with the prophet family to exert pressure on Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Every activation of the astrological tform cost tens of thousands of pounds of spirit stones, and 300 people needed to protect the array. Of course Myriad Dao Academy wouldn¡¯t casually activate such a thing. However, something that Esteemed Lan Yue had to pay so much attention to and pay a personal visit definitely wouldn¡¯t be a small matter.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and take a look.¡±

    After crossing the sea by boat, they reached Ethereal City. The three flew quickly towards Myriad Dao Academy. It was spring at this time, so Ethereal City was full of flowers, buzzing with bees and dancing with butterflies, painting a vibrant image. Everything was growing.

    As soon as they entered the sect, Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Youngest Martial Brother, you should go back to hand in the mission first and exchange for star points. Huarong Sword Immortal and I will go to the meeting hall.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked seriously, ¡°What are you going to discuss? Is it something that I can¡¯t listen to?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t listen. After all, no matter what we discuss with Huarong Sword Immortal, he will tell you anyway. But, Master¡¯s temper hasn¡¯t been very good over the past two years. He also said that if you came out safely, he would never indulge you again. He would be a strict teacher and send someone to watch over you every day.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, Master¡¯s conversation with Myriad Dao Academy isn¡¯t going very smoothly. He¡¯s bound to be in a bad mood right now.¡± Hai Kuanng smiled as he said, ¡°Of course, if Shidi insists, I naturally won¡¯t stop him. Esteemed Lan Yue won¡¯t get angry easily, but once he gets angry, not even Bei Shitian, the most stubborn one out of all of us, dares to offend him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen swallowed with difficulty. For the sake of his little life, he felt that it was more appropriate to slip away first. ¡°Second Martial Brother, everything depends on you.¡± Yan Tianhen tearfully held Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and looked at him affectionately, then ran away like a wisp of smoke.

    Hai Kuanng looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, and his lips curled into a malicious smile. He turned to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, let¡¯s head towards the meeting hall.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like he was walking into an execution ground.

    He was the chief culprit in the abduction of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s beloved little apprentice. Esteemed Lan Yue probably wouldn¡¯t be kind.

    But, so what?

    If he could redo everything, he would still abduct Yan Tianhen.

    Nobody can stop him.

    The meeting hall had already descended into noisy arguments.

    Although the statements to the public were very consistent ¡ª that they would ¡°discuss matters while sitting¡± and separate the two sides ¡ª in reality, no one knew what it looked like once the doors closed.

 Chapter 659 - Divided Struggle

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Divided Struggle</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Molly</i>

    Esteemed Lan Yue ran away from home many years ago because of his disagreement with the prophet family, and he never returned to the prophet family again for many years. However, he still maintained friendship with the family¡¯s disciples and juniors. The prophet family also regretted the decision it made back then and even hoped Esteemed Lan Yue could return to the family. Therefore, when Esteemed Lan Yue invited the prophet family, the current family head agreed to it without any hesitation and even came in person.

    The elder who divined fate and foretold that the first heir would be born in the Xuan n back in the old days had already died, and many Yin family disciples who protected him during that divination were still in closed-door cultivation as they tried to neutralize the bacsh they suffered back then. The prophet family was nowhere near as powerful as before. Besides Esteemed Lan Yue, the strongest in the n was the current family head, Yin Changque. But it was rumored that Yin Changque wasn¡¯t truly a member of the Yin family; he was merely adopted by the family and didn¡¯t know any divination. However, he was very aplished with Daoist techniques and could fight very well.

    That they chose Yin Changque as family head showed that the Yin family severelycked talents and was now in a state of decline. In such a situation, it didn¡¯t matter whether the family head knew how to divine someone¡¯s fate.

    The most important thing was to protect the Yin family¡¯s foundations and roots.

    When Lin Xuanzhi arrived, he stood at the door and heard a voice that could be called cold. It was neither servile nor overbearing as it argued strongly, ¡°...obstinately defending the astrology tform to the death and refusing to use it. The astrology tform is only an item. It exists in the world because it has value in being used. Its value is for our prophet family to activate it to divine the celestial bodies in the sky to see the future of the Nine Lands for the sake of the people¡¯s well-being.¡±

    ¡°But every time the astrology tform is activated, it will waste manpower and resources. Who can afford to spend ten thousand pounds of spirit stones? And who would be willing to lose half of their entire cultivation in order to divine fate?¡±

    The speaker was an elder who managed the astrology tform. He continued angrily, ¡°Besides, thest time you activated the astrology tform, you caused turmoil in the Nine Lands. What bullshit first heir? Until now, did that one in the East Land¡¯s Xuan n even have an egg, let alone a son?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Seriously, the actions your prophet family took weren¡¯t entirely good. If I was Sovereign Xuan, I would¡¯ve sent troops to destroy your prophet family a long time ago.

    ¡°The Nine Lands are very peaceful right now. There¡¯s no need for your prophet family to be a hindrance here at all!¡±

    Hai Kuanng pushed open the door.

    Lin Xuanzhi then went in, and the originally noisy voices suddenly fell silent. Many pairs of eyes all turned towards the door.

    Lin Xuanzhi swept past, but his heart was full of joy. Fuyao Sect¡¯s Sect Master and all of its core disciples were here, while several respectable elders from the prophet family also came. As for Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s side, besides the three Hall Masters, elders, and four courtyard deans, even the First Elder, who was in seclusion and never came out, also sat here today.

    Although the Nine Lands¡¯ rulers had never dared to have much involvement with Myriad Dao Academy, the Southeast Land¡¯s Divination Emperor was a special case. The Yin family had always valued harmony and possessed the unique talent of divination. Even Myriad Dao Academy still needed to cooperate with the Yin family when necessary. But right now, Myriad Dao Academy was not polite.

    The people allied with Myriad Dao Academy and Esteemed Lan Yue sat on opposite sides, separated by a wide long walkway in the middle. The situation was tense, as if they were about to draw their swords at any second.

    When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, Sword Saint Tianshu got up first and looked like they¡¯d been saved. He said, ¡°Hall Master has finally returned. I¡¯m not good at this. It¡¯s better for the Hall Master to make a decision on behalf of my Sword God Hall.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi had time to respond, he heard Wan Yitong p the table and say, ¡°Decide what? Huarong Sword Immortal is part of our Fuyao Sect, so he should be on our side!¡±

    Yuheng blinked. ¡°How can you say that? Since when did Huarong Sword Immortal have anything to do with your Fuyao Sect?¡±

    Wan Yitong gave a Hmph. ¡°Lin Huarong is one of my Fuyao Sect¡¯s elders, and before he came to your Myriad Dao Academy, he was already part of Fuyao Sect. Everything is on a firste, first serve basis.¡±

    Tianshu coughed lightly. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about this matterter. Huarong Sword Immortal, long time no see. Is everything alright?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi finally got a chance to speak and came forward, bowing to Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s First Elder and Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue respectively. ¡°When Huarong rushed over from the Royal Heavenly Capital, he saw an evil spirit flying out of the ground. The evil spirit looks like a human being, and its cultivation is extremely high. I couldn¡¯t catch up to it, even with my fastest speed. I wonder if Esteemed Lan Yue came for this matter?¡±

    When Esteemed Lan Yue heard this, his eyes sank. ¡°The events in the Royal Heavenly Capital have be known all over the world now. However, besides the Royal Heavenly Capital, evil Qi and demonic Qi also appeared in the ruins of Youshan. On that day, I had already tried to divine it, but I found that evil Qi had gathered from the Northeast Land. When I attempted to find out where that evil Qi was going, I suddenly sensed a feeling of my divination being countered ¡ª if an evil Qi cultivator really did appear, then his cultivation would surely be above mine.¡±

    As soon as these words came out, there was a moment of silence in the hall. Then Tianshu frowned. ¡°How can the appearance of an evil Qi cultivator counter your divination? Esteemed Lan Yue, why didn¡¯t you mention this before?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said nonchntly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ll be allowed to activate the astrology tform if I say this? Since you all are determined to wait until Huarong Sword Immortal returns before making a decision, why should I waste my breath before hees back?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, could hear that Esteemed Lan Yue was annoyed by Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s strong refusal to activate the astrology tform these days, so although he sounded polite, his words contained thorns and he did not give face. However, Esteemed Lan Yue had this right.

    Just from the fact that he could judge that the evil spirit that appeared was very likely to be an evil Qi cultivator, this showed that the secrets of heaven he¡¯d mastered were far beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and added, ¡°In my opinion, it is indeed an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Someone gasped.

    This gasp was particrly prominent in the whole hall, where even a pin drop could be heard. Several pairs of eyes uniformly fell on the face of Esteemed Fu Ye, the elder in charge of the astrology tform. He was very old, and he was one of the few remaining guardian elders in Myriad Dao Academy.

    The so-called guardian elders naturally didn¡¯t manage ordinary affairs. They would onlye out and take charge when the sect faced a life and death crisis. The status of guardian elders was much higher than that of anyone in the three halls and four courtyards. Nobody knew how high their Dao attainments were, but everyone knew that as long as Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s guardian elders still existed, the sect would never die.

    After Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s gasp, his face wrinkled into a chrysanthemum, with a clear solemn expression. He took a deep breath and asked gravely, ¡°Lan Yue, Huarong, how sure are you that the evil spirit is an evil Qi cultivator?¡±

    ¡°Nine times out of ten.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m absolutely certain; there¡¯s no doubt about it.¡±

    The two spoke at the same time.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s words still had some reservations, but Lin Xuanzhi basically guaranteed it. Even so, it was already enough to help Esteemed Fu Ye realize exactly what kind of thing had emerged from the ground.

    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s face paled, and his beard trembled a few times.

    The people in the hall couldn¡¯t help feeling a little surprised when they saw his terrible expression. At the same time, they also felt somewhat apprehensive. What was an evil Qi cultivator?

    Looking at Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s expression, it seemed to be a terrifying thing.

    The atmosphere was inexplicably tense.

    A momentter, Esteemed Fu Ye said slowly, ¡°Do you know what evil Qi cultivators signify to the Nine Lands? Do you have any evidence? You can¡¯t talk nonsense about this, otherwise there will be chaos.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi understood something.

    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s attitude had already shown that he indeed knew a lot about evil Qi cultivators and understood what made them so terrifying, which made things easier. Otherwise, Myriad Dao Academy probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to activate the astrology tform.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°When divining, the spiritual light will sh once and disappear. Naturally, it will leave a clear, cloudless sky and won¡¯t leave any traces. If you want to keep the evidence, I¡¯m afraid that isn¡¯t possible. However, I have never told a single lie in my life, and I never joke about important events that concern the survival of the Nine Lands. Please trust me. If it is not necessary, I am also unwilling to damage my own Dao attainments for this.¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye once again became lost in thought.

    A momentter, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°What exactly is an evil Qi cultivator? I only know about evil spirits, evil Qi, and Fiends, but I didn¡¯t know that there¡¯s actually something called ¡®evil Qi cultivator¡¯ in this world.¡±

    Wan Miantang lowered his eyes and spected, ¡°The difference between spiritual Qi cultivators and demonic Qi cultivators lies only in the different Qi refined inside the body. If you infer from this, then evil Qi cultivators should be those who cultivate using evil Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was still impartially standing on the wide walkway in the middle, as he had always been neutral.

    ¡°Dean Wan is right.¡± Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°Evil Qi cultivators¡¯ essence is that of a cultivator, but it¡¯s normal for everyone to be unaware of them, since it¡¯s extremely rare to encounter them in the Nine Lands. Evil Qi cultivators are far more powerful than evil spirits. They are nourished by evil Qi and can absorb other evil spirits¡¯ evil Qi and cultivation in order to consolidate their own cultivation, which is why everywhere they go, vegetation will wither, thend will be uninhabitable, beasts will let out mournful wails until death, and human beings will shed tears of sorrow. These humans will hate and grieve for a long time, and they may even descend into madness.¡±

    It was extremely difficult to be an evil Qi cultivator, but once such a being appears, they would be an unstoppable monster capable of destroying gods, demons, and humans. For example, Youshan Lingyu back then was definitely the psychological shadow of all the cultivators of that era.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s description inevitably made people feel terrified. However, Sword Saint Yaoguang thought that the words were a little exaggerated and funny. He couldn¡¯t helpughing and saying, ¡°If what you say is true, then won¡¯t evil Qi cultivators be able to control the emotions of all living beings? But the human heart is clearly the hardest to control. Besides terrible curses and medicinal pills, I haven¡¯t heard of any way to control the human heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just like how you¡¯ve never heard of evil Qi cultivators before.¡±

    ¡°But how can someone cultivate evil Qi?¡± Wan Miantang was also puzzled. ¡°Evil Qi is the most filthy and vile existence in the world. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to cultivate it.¡±

    ¡°In this world, someone has indeed dual-cultivated demonic Qi and evil Qi.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Wan Miantang. ¡°The Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago was caused by him.¡±

    Everyone was shocked.

    This was getting more and more unbelievable.

    Everyone here had heard of the Great Immortal-Demon War and had read many records and scripts about it. They admired those ancient powerhouses and sighed with emotion at the war that almost destroyed mountains and rivers and sank the sun and moon. However, those gods fell to the demon n. When were evil Qi cultivators ever mentioned?

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, I¡¯ve lived for a long time and have heard my n members mention the Great Immortal-Demon War ever since I was young. But I only know that all the evil originated from the Demon Emperor Youshan. Where were evil Qi cultivators mentioned?¡± An elder who grew up in an aristocratic family asked.

    Sword Saint Tianshu, however, looked around with heavy eyes. He slowly replied, ¡°All the records you¡¯ve read so far about the Great Immortal-Demon War, be they official records or legends, all originated from my Rong family¡¯s records.¡±

 Chapter 660 - Demonic Qi and Evil Qi Dual Cultivator

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Demonic Qi and Evil Qi Dual Cultivator</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    Sword Saint Tianshu, whose real name was Rong Chaoxi, was a disciple of the Rong family of the Northeast Land¡¯s spirit n. It¡¯s just that he hadn¡¯t mentioned his real name for decades, so gradually, no one remembered him anymore.

    ¡°Most of the events the Rong family recorded about the Great Immortal-Demon War were true. For example, Sword Venerable Chang Sheng really did sacrifice his life to kill the demon leader and died in Myriad Dao Academy, incarnating at Hidden Sword Peak, attracting famous swords from all over the world. For example, the Jianmu did cut its own roots, and Puluo Mountain sank and turned into the Tomb of Youshan, thus sealing the location. After several long periods of time, no one could easily set foot on it again.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint sighed deeply, took another deep breath, looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, and then continued, ¡°However, there are some extremely important facts that were hidden by the ancestors of the Rong n. The hidden parts were about evil Qi cultivators and the Demon Emperor.¡±

    This statement was really subversive. Everyone present had different expressions, but most of them were impatiently curious.

    ¡°Why did your Rong family want to do this kind of thing?¡± An elder couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    ¡°What the hell did your n hide? Tianshu, please say it immediately!¡± Yaoguang urged.

    ¡°I am not the young master or patriarch of the Rong n, so I am not sure how much had been concealed, as well as the details. It is just that when I was young, I was rebellious. I once sneaked into the n¡¯s ancestral shrine and saw only a few words from a scroll.¡±

    That year, Tianshu Sword Saint was still an idiot who didn¡¯t know the height of the world and hadn¡¯t entered the Dao. He only knew to be silly and happy every day, and the people of the n always regarded him as nothing.

    He inadvertently broke into the ancestral shrine, climbed onto the altar, knocked off an unknown number of candlestick tributes, and climbed to the highest point. Behind the spiritual throne, made of ck sinking wood, there was a scroll hidden. It looked like it had been sealed for a long time, but it had fallen more than oneyer. Because of curiosity, he took down the scroll and opened it.

    It read: ¡°The Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu colluded with the outsider invaders to be a traitor, opened the evil Qi acupoints and meridians, and cultivated both evil Qi and demonic Qi simultaneously. Wherever he goes, the corpses became mountains, spiritual nts withered, souls were broken, and pedestrians cried bitterly. This was the biggest disaster in the world.¡±

    When Tianshu mentioned the past, he also looked dazed. He sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t see much at that time, andter I didn¡¯t have the chance to go back and read it again. But from those records, I can conclude three points. One was that the name of the Demon Emperor back then was not Youshan, but Youshan Lingyu. He wasn¡¯t merely a Divine Devil, but a dual cultivator of demonic Qi and evil Qi. Secondly, evil Qi cultivators really existed, and it was the cultivation technique brought by the outsiders who came through Heaven¡¯s Wail. If you want to cultivate it, you need to open your evil Qi acupoints and meridians, and there must be a corresponding method.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint paused, his face showing hesitation.

    ¡°Tianshu, just say it quickly.¡± Yaoguang couldn¡¯t help urging again. At the critical moment, his words stuck. This kind of thing was the worst.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the hesitant Sword Saint Tianshu, but he knew why he hesitated. The record he saw shouldn¡¯t only contain those two paragraphs. After this paragraph, there should be another, the introduction of Youshan Lingyu.

    ¡°Third, Youshan Lingyu was once a direct disciple of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect¡¯s Dao Zu.¡± In the end, Tianshu still revealed this shocking secret to the public.

    What he said was like a ssh of water; there was no taking it back. No one in theter generations knew what the real name of the Demon Emperor was. The ¡®Youshan¡¯ they were supposed to know was actually the name of the ce where the Demon Emperor had fallen. He almost wiped out the world, making the Nine Lands fearful and was extremely powerful. Even fewer people knew that Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu, who almost unified the Nine Lands, was once a direct disciple of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect¡¯s Dao Zu, the head of the Daoist sects whomter generations admired.

    If people knew about this, what an embarrassment it would be for the Spirit Sect! The disaster of the Nine Lands actually came from Hidden Spirit Holy Sect. In this way, how could the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect¡¯s sacred status be preserved? And how would the people of the world denounce the sect that raised the culprit? How could the Spirit Sect dare to im to be the leader of Daoism and the secr world when it couldn¡¯t even control its own disciples?

    After the end of the Great Immortal-Demon War, the survivors of the Spirit Sect concealed the true identity of Youshan Lingyu for the sake of the glory and dignity of the sect. Even his real name never appeared in theter records. People only knew that among Dao Zu¡¯s direct disciples, the eldest martial brother, Sword Venerable Chang Sheng sacrificed himself for the Dao, and all the other direct disciples also died in the battle against the Demon Emperor. All five of Dao Zu¡¯s direct disciples died to protect the world. But who would know that this protracted war, in the final analysis, was actually an internal clean-up of the sect.

    Tianshu¡¯s words were really shocking. If what he said was true, the history of the Nine Lands might be subverted and rewritten. However, it was precisely because it was such a major event that one must not just listen to the words of one person and one family. They must ask for evidence in everything, and no one dared to jump to conclusions easily before the hard evidence stood before them.

    Therefore, the judge, who was most concerned about the cleanliness of thew, finally spoke up, ¡°Can I go to the Rong family to find the scroll?¡±

    Tianshu said, ¡°You can go if you want. In any case, I won¡¯t go. The Rong family can¡¯t wait to capture me and chop me up. I¡¯m just looking for death if I go back.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s more, how can the Rong family admit this? To tell you the truth, the Rong family is very cowardly when handling this kind of matter. Their first aim is to protect the lives of their disciples from being threatened. In those days, the Rong family¡¯s ancestors should have made a solemn oath to someone to never reveal the secrets on the scroll to future generations. It was probably because they were afraid of Ancestor Cang Rong¡¯s wrath that the truth was written on the scroll after all, so it was ced behind our Ancestor¡¯s tablet to reassure our Ancestor. Anyway, so this is the situation.¡±

    Tianshu shrugged and added, ¡°There is only so much I know. I don¡¯t mind if you go to their door and force the Rong family to take out the scroll behind the old ancestor¡¯s tablet to find out, but I won¡¯t join in.¡±

    Would anyone in Myriad Dao Academy really go to the Rong family to demand an exnation about their sins?

    Nobody would.

    Back then, when the former Hall Master of Sword God Hall epted Rong Chaoxi, who had killed more than a dozen Rong family disciples and then fled to Myriad Dao Academy, the sect was doomed to break with the Rong family.

    If you talk about the rtionship between Myriad Dao Academy and the Divine ns, its rtionship with the Rong family was definitely the worst. The people most condemned by the Rong family over the past few years were definitely the mentally disabled elders of Myriad Dao Academy. It was already great if the Rong family didn¡¯te to seek revenge. If Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s elders actually dared to go to their door and ask about their ancestral tablet, then the Rong family would certainly use their n¡¯s entire power to kill all these elders who didn¡¯t fear death.

    After a long ominous silence, even the judge couldn¡¯t think of a countermeasure for the time being. Lin Xuanzhi was well aware that Tianshu¡¯s words were true, but he also wasn¡¯t able to show any evidence. He did not intend to let people know that he was the Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, yet this identity was the only evidence he had to prove the truth.

    Several pairs of eyes looked at Esteemed Fu Ye, hoping that he could prove it, Esteemed Fu Ye shook his head, waved his hand, and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about these past events. This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of it. The reason why I know about evil Qi cultivators is because when I was young, when my master first refined the evil spirit arrays, I asked him, ¡®What¡¯s the use of refining these evil spirit arrays?¡¯ Master said, ¡®The evil spirit arrays connect us to both past and future worlds. If evil Qi cultivators evere back one day and if theseter generations want to find a solution, they can enter this evil spirit array and see. As for whether they can actually deal with the evil Qi cultivators, it depends on their methods. This is all I can do to help them.¡¯¡±

    That was the first time Esteemed Fu Ye heard the phrase ¡°evil Qi cultivator¡±. Esteemed Fu Ye was only fifteen or sixteen years old at that time, and he was the age when a newborn calf was not afraid of a tiger. When his master finished refining the evil spirit array, Esteemed Fu Ye was the first one to sneak in.

    ¡°...I almost couldn¡¯t return from that trip.¡± Esteemed Fu Ye mentioned the past hundreds of years ago, but he was still in shock, patting his heart and saying, ¡°I saw that dual cultivator of demonic Qi and evil Qi with my own eyes. Even insects could no longer survive on thend he stepped on, let alone nts and trees. It was full of despair. When I saw his eyes, I wanted to cry and wail, and I wished I could die. If my Master hadn¡¯t noticed in time and taken me out of the evil spirit array, I¡¯m afraid I would¡¯ve died in there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart moved. ¡°Esteemed Fu Ye, dare to ask your Master, when did he refine this evil spirit array?¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye thought for a while, and answered, ¡°A thousand years ago, I can¡¯t tell specifically when. There are many different sets of arrays within the evil spirit array; there¡¯s not merely a single array. Some were indeed refined for the sect¡¯s disciples to gain experience, while others were for seeing the past or future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°May I inquire about the name of your Master?¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye said, ¡°Master¡¯s name is not known, but the people of the sect called him Esteemed Yue Wei. Master is an illusion array grandmaster and only stayed in Myriad Dao Academy for a hundred years. In addition to refining the evil spirit arrays, he taught me Daoism. Basically, he never came out to meet other visitors. After he finished refining the evil spirit arrays, he also told the sect elders before leaving not to record his name in the sect register, and just treat him as a passerby.¡±

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s eighty-one consecutive series of evil spirit arrays were all Esteemed Yue Wei¡¯s work.

    However, such a powerful master of illusion arrays did not leave much record in the history of Myriad Dao Academy. He appeared out of thin air and disappeared like a gust of wind. Ifter generations didn¡¯t meet his direct disciple, they wouldn¡¯t even know who created these evil spirit arrays.

    The words of Esteemed Fu Ye could prove the existence of evil Qi cultivators. However, there was still too little knowledge about the evil Qi cultivators themselves. Besides knowing that evil Qi cultivators were very powerful, so powerful that they were almost invincible, there was almost no other information.

    Lin Xuanzhi then asked, ¡°Esteemed Fu Ye, do you still remember the appearance of the dual cultivator of evil Qi and demonic Qi?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I remember.¡± It could be seen that the psychological shadow left during Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s youth was very heavy. He squinted his old but not muddy eyes, his voice was a bit distant as he said, ¡°The dual cultivator of evil Qi and demonic Qi was wearing a dark red robe, withplicated embroideries on it resembling evil spirit arrays. A phoenix was embroidered with gold thread on the back of the wide robe. His hair was very long, almost dragging to the ground, and he was barefoot. He wore a pair of silver bells on his ankles. They clinked as he walked, like they were calling for souls.¡±

 Chapter 661 - Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    With a slight sigh, Esteemed Fu Ye said with regret, ¡°That person has a good appearance, with red lips and white teeth, and his face was like a bright moon. Although he was a bit demonic, he was also soul stirring and had a different taste. Unfortunately, he had gone astray, and was covered in evil Qi and bloody Qi. The path underneath his feet was paved with white bones, and his hands were painted with red blood. It looked very ghastly and frightening.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart sank, and another sigh came from nowhere. The person that Esteemed Fu Ye saw in the evil spirit array was probably Youshan Lingyu. The Hidden Spirit Holy Sect valued the color white, and so white came first. Therefore, the robes of the disciples of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect were all pure white, sub-white and jade white ¡ª they were all kinds of white. Looking around, it was a vast expanse of white.

    Lingyu was naturally the same.

    But Lingyu also liked all kinds of fancy colors. He always pestered Chang Sheng to refineplex and beautiful array patterns on his robes. It would not only make the robe look good, but also could be used for defense, killing two birds with one stone. Chang Sheng naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.

    However, most of the patterns Chang Sheng refined for him were bright and beautiful things like clouds, waves, flowers, nts, butterflies, and birds. However, after Lingyu became Youshan Lingyu, he wore ck and red, and never wore white again. He had a ck robe with a golden dragon embroidered on it, and a red robe with a phoenix spreading its wings embroidered on the back. At that time, the North Land¡¯s dragon n had all been ughtered by him, and the phoenix in the West Land was also beaten by him so much that he had to hide in the old nest on Mt. Wutong and weakly be reborn from the ashes.

    Dragon and phoenix embroideries represented the fact that the aquatic ns headed by the dragons and the bird ns headed by the phoenixes had all fallen under Youshan Lingyu¡¯s rule. Since then, the aquatic ns and bird ns surrendered to the Demon Emperor and had no more freedom.

    And those bells were a pair of magic weapons. Lin Xuanzhi was even more familiar with them, because they were made by Chang Sheng. But this pair of silver bells were not refined for Youshan Lingyu. Lin Xuanzhi gently closed his eyes.

    These bells dated back to many years ago.

    When he picked up Fenng from thatnd of despair back then, he passed by a small town. There was a peddler selling longevity bangles in the town. The child who was already ten years old didn¡¯t want anything else, but he stood beside the vendor and stared at the pair of little bangles with bells for a long time. That pair of eyes was full of longing. Chang Sheng went to buy food for Fenng next door and saw the child with a pair of ck eyes, staring at the couple who bought a pair of bells and silver bracelets for their infant baby.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Do you want a bangle?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng bit his lower lip stubbornly, shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want it. I don¡¯t need this kind of thing. It¡¯s not good-looking at all.¡±

    Hidden within such an item was the love parents held for their children. His father didn¡¯t care for him, and his mother didn¡¯t love him. If he didn¡¯t meet Chang Sheng, he might have been killed by his stepmother now. He didn¡¯t want this kind of thing at all.

    However, after they returned, Chang Sheng refined him a pair of anklets with bells. Fenng didn¡¯t want bracelets or longevity bangles. The anklets should be what he liked. When Fenng took the pair of anklets, his eyes suddenly turned red.

    Later, Cangdi Fenng died by Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands. The anklets that he had been hiding on his body were also taken away by Youshan Lingyu. He wore it on his feet and every step he took, the bell rang. To Chang Sheng¡¯s ears, it seemed like he was showing off his crimes all the time. How could Chang Sheng not know that Youshan Lingyu¡¯s jealousy had turned into hate over time, so he insisted on wearing that pair of anklets to pierce his eyes and heart. It reminded him all the time that the younger martial brother he valued and took with him by his side had died in Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Shixiong.¡± Youshan Lingyu tilted his head slightly, curled a pair of bloody red lips, and looked at him with a smile, but his eyes were cold. ¡°Do you regret being so good to him? Do you regret bringing him back? Shixiong, you should regret it. Everything is because of you.¡±

    Every time Lin Xuanzhi thought about everything from that era, his heart felt like it was crushed by a huge mountain boulder weighing ten thousand catties, making him almost unable to breathe. Even if it was a long time ago and the wound should have been scabbed, it was still so painful that it felt like someone was digging apart those old wounds.

    The people he cared for and loved all left him one after another and died at the hands of another junior martial brother whom he had exhausted his efforts on and treated sincerely. It was said that Sword Venerable Chang Sheng was thest hope of the Daoist sects, and he was also the one who stopped the war and saved the whole Nine Lands with a single sword. However, only Chang Sheng himself knew exactly how much pain and sorrow were in his heart when he killed Youshan Lingyu.

    What crime did themon peoplemit?

    What sin did theymit?

    Lin Xuanzhi withdrew from the memory, looked at Esteemed Fu Ye, and said, ¡°Is Esteemed Yue Wei still in this world?¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye shook his head. ¡°My Master had already disappeared a thousand years ago. I heard that he once appeared in the battle to seal the demon in the Five Continents, but no one knew where he went after that.¡±

    ¡°The Battle of the Five Continents?¡± Someone asked, ¡°The battle to kill Radiant Sky Demon Venerable?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Esteemed Fu Ye nodded heavily. ¡°Precisely that Radiant Sky Demon Venerable. Over the past ten thousand years, the Nine Lands have always been safe and sound. Although no one was able to ascend, there had been no great wars. There was only Radiant Sky Demon Venerable from a thousand years ago, who, with the power of one person, tried to kill the entire Yan family of the Divine ns. He also involved the Xuan family, the Yan family¡¯s inws, and then the whole Nine Lands. They joined hands to tear up the soul of Radiant Sky Demon Venerable and ced him in five directions on the Five Continents, sealing him for a thousand years.¡±

    If Esteemed Yue Wei really made a final appearance in the Great Demon-Sealing Array, then matters would be simple. He would know the truth as long as he pulled Yin Chongyue over and asked him.

    Lin Xuanzhi was suspicious. That Esteemed Yue Wei seemed to know what happened in the Great Immortal-Demon War. Otherwise, it would have been impossible to imitate Youshan Lingyu¡¯s appearance.

    Moreover, he had been inside the evil spirit array more than once. Although the evil spirit array was realistic, he had never encountered any small worlds associated with that era. It seemed that if he wanted to know what was going on, he still needed to ask Esteemed Fu Ye in detail.

    The judge opened his mouth and said, ¡°We can¡¯t confirm that the evil Qi cultivator was born to destroy the world. The astrology tform is of great importance. Let¡¯s first figure out what happened tens of thousands of years ago and what impact it has on today, then make a decision.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Everyone spoke so much, but it seems they¡¯ve said it for nothing.¡±

    The judge looked at him coldly. ¡°How can you say that it was for nothing? This judge can¡¯t just make a judgement just by listening to your few words. We must see the physical evidence. This is also for the sake of all living beings in the Nine Lands.¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye also nodded, stroked his white beard and said, ¡°I also agree with Sheng Ya¡¯s point of view. Although I can confirm the existence of evil Qi cultivators in this world, I can¡¯t be sure that the evil Qi cultivator will have such a great influence on the Nine Lands that we must use the astrology tform. Every time the astrology tform is activated, there would be no chance to activate it again in a hundred years, so we must consider it carefully.¡±

    Since he had spoken, the prophet family naturally couldn¡¯t force it.

    Yin Chongyue stood up and said with a cold voice, ¡°What if you get the scroll behind the Rong n¡¯s ancestral shrine?¡±

    Tianshu said with a smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll admit that you have the ability, so I¡¯ll give you my vote if that happens ¡ª how about it?¡±

    Yaoguang looked at the smiling Tianshu and couldn¡¯t help but lift the corner of his mouth. Anyway, as long as the Rong n was unhappy, Tianshu would be happy. He really didn¡¯t know what deep hatred there was between the Rong n and Tianshu.

    At the end of the discussion, the elders of Myriad Dao Academy and the Yin family reached a somewhatical agreement in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s opinion. In order not to be kept in the dark and exercise the right to know the truth, both sides were ready to work together to find out the truth from the Rong n. Lin Xuanzhi silently shed a tear of sympathy for the Rong n in his heart.

    After dispersing the discussion, Esteemed Lan Yue took Lin Xuanzhi with him. When they arrived at the ce where he was staying at the sect, he put a barrier enchantment around the area before closing the door and said, ¡°Xuanzhi, what opportunities did you run into at the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    ¡°It was indeed what Master had expected.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes were slightly awe inspiring. After paying his respects, he continued, ¡°As Master had said, as soon as I arrived at the Tomb of Youshan, I met an old acquaintance. The Youshan Capital is truly a ce that has a great affinity with me. All my past memories have been recalled.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue showed a rare hint of joy on his face. He patted Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shoulder heavily and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t miscalcte. However, I only divined there would be fate between you and that ce, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what that fate was. Is your so-called memory that of a past life or those hidden by the Dao of Heaven?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a past life.¡± Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t hide things when he faced Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°Master, what Sword Saint Tianshu said was true. During the battle of the Immortal-Demon War in ancient times, the evil Qi cultivator appeared out of nowhere and almost destroyed the world. Several direct disciples of Dao Zu of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect at that time died because of this.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue heard a touch of anomaly. He raised his eyes slightly to look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Why are you so clear about these ancient events?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said nonchntly, ¡°After my memory came back, I found that I was actually Chang Sheng.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was silent.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi said with a faint smile, ¡°Master, you don¡¯t have to think too much about it. Those are nothing more than past events, Chang Sheng only lived in that era, and now he¡¯s merely a person of the ancient times. Today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi is just Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    In the end, Esteemed Lan Yue was still someone who had experienced a lot. He soon regained his usual calm. His tone was slightlyplicated, ¡°At the beginning, when you bowed to me as a teacher and I epted you as a disciple on Profound Sky Sect¡¯s Sinking Sword Peak, I had the feeling that I couldn¡¯t ept your obeisance. I didn¡¯t expect that your identity would be so noble. Now it seems that it was pardonable that the Dao of Heaven prevented me from epting your deep bow.¡±

    Who was Chang Sheng?

    The eldest direct disciple of Dao Zu. He was a sword cultivator who had already be a Venerable and was half a step away from bing an Emperor. Not only that, but he also sealed the demons and killed the evil spirits with one strike of his sword. He transformed himself into a sword peak to guard the Nine Lands. He had long been regarded as a person with perfect merit and great virtue. On the other hand, Esteemed Lan Yue was just an ordinary person who could deduce and divine fortunes. How could he ept Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s address of ¡°Master¡±?

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°How can one¡¯s identity be noble? Noble and lowly are originally categories made by humans. Under the Dao of Heaven, all living beings are equal. Although they have different talents and opportunities and different circumstances, they are often the same. Master, how do you know that my meeting with you was not arranged by the Dao of Heaven? If I didn¡¯t meet Master, how could I have known about my origins, and be guided by you to enter the Tomb of Youshan by searching for the blood cypress sap, and gain the memory of my previous life?¡±

 Chapter 662 - Aged Wine

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Aged Wine</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea</i></strong></h6>

    Suddenly, Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s spiritual tform shed, and he seemed to have a thorough enlightenment. His mind was slightly agitated, and he slightly nodded, saying: ¡°You are right. In the dark, there is fate. Xuanzhi, it seemed that it was not only your cultivation base, but even your state of mind has greatly improved a lot.¡±

    Well, in the final analysis, the reason why Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t wait to go to the Tomb of Youshan was that he had been instructed by Esteemed Lan Yue.

    When the seal of the Five Continents was broken, although people rted to Lin Xuanzhi had almost forgotten his existence, Esteemed Lan Yue, being the most outstanding disciple of the prophet family, quickly discovered that something was wrong and used his irvoyant eyes to look at the secrets of Heaven and read the past. When Esteemed Lan Yue found Lin Xuanzhi, he asked him what was going on, and Lin Xuanzhi also told him.

    Although to the outside world, the two met in the same generation as equals, privately, they were still master and apprentice, and Esteemed Lan Yue helped Lin Xuanzhi enter the Myriad Dao Academy. In private, he always tried to find ways to clear the clouds and make Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate star image clearer. Three years ago, when Esteemed Lan Yue was spying on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s fate, he discovered that he had a great opportunity and connection with the Tomb of Youshan. Then, after careful consideration, he informed Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°But Master, do you still remember that when you told me to go to the Tomb of Youshan, I asked you to do a divination for Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°I originally thought that if he had some fate with that ce, I would take him with me. If he had nothing to do with it, I would consider going alone and not expose Ah Hen to danger with me.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded and said, ¡°Naturally I remember. When I was doing divination for Ah Hen, I discovered that his involvement with that ce was even deeper than yours, so I just wanted to ask you, did Ah Hen encounter a big opportunity at the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    ¡°He did have a fortuitous encounter. His current cultivation base has reached Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage. If this is ced outside, I am afraid that there will never be such a fortunate encounter, but...¡±

    After a pause, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°I always feel that things are not that simple. Youshan Capital and I have a great chance because of my past life¡¯s identity and memories. But Master also said before that Ah Hen has a deeper connection with that ce. How can he just get a higher cultivation?¡±

    This was exactly what Lin Xuanzhi had been thinking about and couldn¡¯t understand. However, Ah Hen had not changed in other aspects except that he was now more mature. Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t figure out what his connection with the Tomb of Youshan was.

    Esteemed Lan Yue pinched his fingers and closed his eyes. After a moment¡¯s divination, he frowned and opened his eyes, looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Now, I can¡¯t figure out the connection between Ah Hen and the Tomb of Youshan anymore. What I see is a mess that can¡¯t be solved.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. ¡°How can this be?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head. ¡°When ites to fate and opportunity, it is unpredictable. I can only see the effect, but not the cause. Sometimes I can¡¯t even see the effect. Xuanzhi, if you can¡¯t figure it out, you might as well go and ask him that question yourself. However, you should know something about what Ah Hen has experienced in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    ¡°Speaking of it, it was also my fault, which made him suffer a lot.¡± Next, in a tone of remorse, Lin Xuanzhi told Lan Yue all that they had experienced after they entered the Tomb of Youshan, including meeting Venerable Lian Hua, seeing the Jianmu tree, and the Wood Keeper with a human face and a snake body. ¡°What makes me sad, in the end, was that Ah Hen was seriously injured when I didn¡¯t know about it. He dragged his broken body to run for his life in the Tomb of Youshan to escape. What makes me even more ufortable was that he concealed it from the beginning to end and never mentioned it. When I think about it, I feel as if I have a knife in my heart and can¡¯t sleep.¡± Although Lin Xuanzhi told it inly, the pain spreading from the bottom of his heart could be clearly felt from his words.

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Although Ah Hen usually seems delicate, he is actually the strongest and most sensible, and he is the least willing to make others worry about him. With such a temper, he will easily suffer losses.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was somewhat helpless but also proud of Ah Hen. After a while, he slowly replied, ¡°Maybe the connection between Ah Hen and the Tomb of Youshan is just a great improvement in his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also possible.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue smiled faintly, and took a little bit of pampering to his disciple, and said: ¡°This child is too yful, and he has been cultivating for three days and ying for two days. You and You Ming also love him deeply. No matter what, neither of you can be strict with him and teach him to cultivate assiduously. So forcing him to concentrate on cultivating in such an isted ce just happened to ce him on the rightful path again, but I¡¯m afraid if you force him too hard, it will make you feel distressed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed.

    Esteemed Lan Yue knew his reluctance in forcing Ah Hen to cultivate. ¡°Ah Hen is a blessed person, and you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Sometimes, it¡¯s not a bad thing to suffer a little.¡±

    Although he understood the truth, it still hurt when the reasoning was used on Ah Hen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s connection with the Tomb of Youshan was indeed much deeper than Lin Xuanzhi. After all, that ce used to be his burial ground and the ce of his rebirth, but Yan Tianhen was absolutely utterly sure to never mention his true identity, so Lin Xuanzhi probably could never guess that he was Youshan Lingyu. However, if he couldn¡¯t guess, Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t do useless work for the time being.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Huarong, you probably also have a good understanding of evil Qi cultivators, you might as well talk to me.¡±

    Since the astrology tform and the evil Qi cultivators were the reasons why he came here immediately, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of any useful information.

    Lin Xuanzhi picked and chose, and briefly and concisely talked about the origins and danger of evil Qi cultivators, but when he talked about how to eliminate evil Qi cultivators, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was slightly dark. ¡°It is not easy to cultivate evil Qi, you need to open up the evil Qi meridians and acupoints. You will suffer from the pain of the evil Qi entering the body. After surviving your inner demon, you can enter the path of evil Qi cultivation. But as for how to cultivate specifically, in fact, for so many years, I have never figured it out.¡±

    If he could figure it out and understand, maybe he would¡¯ve been able to pull Youshan Lingyu back to the right path.

    ¡°So as for how to eliminate evil Qi cultivators, I have never figured it out either.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s thoughts returned to the night when the mes pierced the sky, and were even brighter than the stars. That night was theirst battle.

    Before this battle, when Chang Sheng failed to persuade him to return to the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect and left Youshan Lingyu¡¯s camp, he met with the Jianmu tree Xi He.

    Back then, Cang Rong asked him if there was any hope. Chang Sheng shook his head and said slowly, ¡°There is no cure.¡±

    Xi He didn¡¯t have any unexpected reactions, but his expression was a little regretful. After a while, he said, ¡°Until now, we have never really found a way topletely obliterate evil Qi cultivators. Youshan Lingyu is also a dual cultivator of evil Qi and demonic Qi. I am afraid that when the timees, even if we risk our lives, we still won¡¯t be able to stop him. We can only take the trump card.¡±

    ¡°The array from Hidden Spirit Holy Sect to Youshan, which has taken a hundred years to build, has already been activated.¡± Chang Sheng looked at Xi He. His tone was light, but there was a kind of calm before he sacrificed himself. ¡°If someone sacrifices themselves to the array, they can drag all those who enter the array to die. Tomorrow, I will sacrifice myself to the array. You will stop Youshan Lingyu and his three major demon generals, and kill them all.¡±

    But Xi He merely raised his eyebrows and smiled, looking distinguished. ¡°If you talk about sacrificing to the array, naturally I should go personally. After all, the core of the array is in Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven, where my true form has rooted and sprouted. Sacrificing myself to the Array will have the best effect. And you, Shixiong, your swordsmanship has reached its peak, and you¡¯re almost unstoppable in the world. You are the one who should ughter the demons.¡±

    How happy is life, and how bitter is death?

    Before leaving, Chang Sheng and Xi He drank a jar of wine, which was made during the first year of Lingyu¡¯s ascent to the mountain. When Chang Sheng buried the wine under the peach blossom tree, he filled the pit with soil to cover the tightly sealed wine jar, and at the same time, heughed at the little boy standing beside him, holding the corner of his clothes with one hand and nibbling his finger between his teeth with the other.

    Chang Sheng said gently, ¡°Lingyu, when you were in the demon realm, you didn¡¯t see the sun and were not happy. You can forget about those times. Today you entered Spirit Sect; it¡¯s the first year of your rebirth. This wine is also made by Shixiong this year. In the future, this wine will be the same age as you. When you get married, you can take it out and drink it freely. When you drink it, you will find that life is full of bitterness and endless aftertaste.¡±

    This wine was aged wine. When making wine, the materials used were naturally of the highest quality. The amber red liquid had a delicate fragrance and sweetness. It tasted soft but had endless aftertaste.

    This wine was brewed for the sake of Youshan Lingyu.

    But Youshan Lingyu, no matter what, could not drink it anymore.

    Chang Sheng poured out a ss of wine, poured it under the old peach tree in full bloom, and said, ¡°I made this wine for you in the past. After drinking today, your Shixiong will personally send you on the road tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to kill evil Qi cultivators.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said. ¡°In thest battle, Xi He activated the Spirit Sect Demon Sealing Array. The spiritual power stretched for thousands of miles, causing the whole Spirit Sect to copse and sink in an instant. The demons and monsters in the array were all killed. Even if they didn¡¯t die at that time, they were locked by the seal and their paths of retreat were cut off. All except the Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu.¡±

    A faint light shed in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, his fingers gently rubbed the hilt of the Zhige sword in his hand, and said, ¡°Anyone knew that there were three generals under the Demon Emperor. They were all evil Qi cultivators. I was ready for a fierce battle, but when the matter came, I only saw Youshan Lingyu ¡ª before Youshan Lingyu left the demon realm, the other three generals actually had their cultivation sucked dry by Youshan Lingyu and were thrown into the dark prison with no intact corpse left.¡±

    This was what Youshan Lingyu personally said.

    And his cultivation base had indeed reached the peak.

    The grand array activated. The sky and the earth were colorless, the dark clouds were heavy, and the sun was covered up. Lingyu looked at the mountain of corpses under his feet. Dressed in a blood-red battle robe, and holding a crimson sword stained with too much blood, he looked up to the sky andughed with arrogance and indulgence, ¡°Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, Shixiong, you weren¡¯t a match for me before, and now you¡¯re even less of a match for me. Long before I came here, I killed my three most powerful generals, absorbed their cultivation base, squeezed out their souls, and threw their bodies into the ck abyss. Do you think that you can kill me with your strength? Hahahaha ¡ª it¡¯s really the world¡¯s greatest joke.¡±

    From beginning to end, he treated it as a joke. How can he possibly lose?

    He was an evil Qi and demonic Qi dual cultivator, and he also absorbed all the evil Qi from the other three evil Qi cultivators who had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. If Youshan Lingyu dared to call himself the second in the world, no one dared to im to be first!

    ¡°What he said was quite right. If he was already invincible at that time, how could you kill him?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue frowned slightly, seemingly puzzled.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Zaki~ I¡¯m really getting nervous, Ah Hen¡¯s previous self seemed so bad from Xuanzhi¡¯s recollection, what¡¯s going to happen when Xuanzhi finds out Ah Hen is Lingyu? *bites nails*

 Chapter 663 - The Men of Today Are Sadly Degenerated

    <h4>Chapter 663 - The Men of Today Are Sadly Degenerated</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    Lin Xuanzhi looked down, his long and thick eyshes concealed the color in his eyes, and Esteemed Lan Yue only heard him say, ¡°I had the will to die, I sacrificed my life to the sword, fought with death, and merged my entire cultivation into that sword strike. In addition, the Demon Emperor at that time was too arrogant and underestimated his opponent, so I seeded with that strike, scattered his soul, and tore apart his body. Then, I was afraid that he woulde back from the dead, so I sealed his broken body near Youshan.¡±

    After that, the Pulou Mountain of heaven and earth hadpletely sunk thousands of miles around and turned into the Tomb of Youshan in the future. The Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, who had lost all his cultivation, knew that his life was about to end, so he went to the endless sea in the Northeast, on a small ind full of peach blossoms. He turned into a mountain peak and all the swords in the Nine Lands cried together and broke one after another. Countless famous swords hummed and flew towards the peak of the Sword Venerable¡¯s transformation. They regarded this ce as a sword grave and their final destination, and willing to protect this Sword Venerable who had died for a just cause. From then on, the peak was named the Hidden Sword Peak, which was the Sword Tomb.

    Myriad Dao Sect was originally a small sect, and it was only after the Sword Venerable Chang Shengnded here that it gradually rose to prosperity. With miraculous help, it flourished, and it had now be thergest and number one sect in the Nine Lands.

    Esteemed Lan Yue frowned slightly. ¡°So, you suspect that the evil Qi cultivator who escaped was Youshan Lingyu?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I can¡¯t be certain.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it now, and it felt a bit weird. ¡°The three evil Qi cultivator generals under Youshan Lingyu were already in the Grandmaster Stage. How could they be so easily killed by the Demon Emperor at the same time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had doubts in his heart, and analyzed each one. ¡°Evil Qi cultivators are like Fiends. They¡¯re not easy to killpletely. Even if their soul is scattered, their spirit is lost, and their bodies are broken, they still must be sealed, and they have to bepletely burned to ashes with fire, but Youshan Lingyu kept saying that their bodies were thrown into the ck abyss.¡±

    ¡°You suspect that Youshan Lingyu actually sealed those three evil Qi cultivators back then, and now it is one of those three evil Qi cultivators who has escaped?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue quickly understood Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s meaning.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded., ¡°Probably so. Moreover, when I followed the evil Qi cultivator, I only sensed the evil Qi, but did not feel the slightest demonic Qi. Youshan Lingyu dual cultivated demonic Qi and evil Qi, so that was not like him.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue pondered for a moment, and said, ¡°If an evil Qi cultivator can be resurrected after so many years, it is indeed too terrifying.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Evil Qi cultivators are a product of a higher dimensional world, to begin with. If they arrive at the Nine Lands, for us, it is naturally a very terrifying existence.¡±

    In the end, although the evil Qi cultivator had been trapped for so long and although he had the experience of fighting against evil Qi cultivators in the past, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s understanding of them was still particrly inadequate.

    Tens of thousands of years ago, he had chosen the method of mutual destruction so that Youshan Lingyu, who cultivated both evil Qi and demonic Qi, died with him. However, now, was it still necessary for him toy down his life and die with the enemy?

    No, even if he had this ability, he wouldn¡¯t do it anymore.

    The Sword Venerable Chang Sheng of that year had no attachments in his heart, so he had noints and no regrets. Today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi still wanted to spend hundreds of years with Yan Tianhen, discussing the Tao together, admiring flowers together, seeing the famous mountains and rivers together, and ascending into immortality together.

    Esteemed Lan Yue finally said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much about it, I have to prepare for a rainy day. Xuanzhi, you can¡¯t expose your identity, but you still need to let more people know about the matter of the evil Qi cultivator, so as to make preparations in advance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Before I was in the Hall, I had already thought about writing my knowledge of evil Qi cultivators into a book, so that all the cultivators in the Nine Lands could be prepared in advance. However, to make them believe in the existence of the evil Qi cultivators, it is up to Master to do his best.¡±

    Every word of Esteemed Lan Yue and the Yin Family held great weight in the Nine Lands. They were the family closest to the Dao of Heaven. ¡°This won¡¯t be a problem.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was still worried about the astrology tform. ¡°If I can activate the astrology tform, I will have the opportunity to measure the influence of the evil Qi cultivator on the future of the Nine Lands, and his general position. I can even find a way to resolve it. It¡¯s a pity.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not a pity.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Esteemed Lan Yue and said, ¡°Master, you insist on going to the astrology tform like this. I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s not for divining heavenly secrets, but to change the predestined fate, right?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue became speechless in astonishment.

    ¡°Master, with your ability for divination, I am afraid that you have already seen the future where the blood of the Nine Lands flows into rivers and mountains, and you have not found a way to resolve it, so you thought about using the Yin family as a sacrifice. The astrological array will be activated, the constetions will be reversed, and the fate of the celestial bodies will change, so as to resolve the disaster of the Nine Lands, or postpone it until a hundred or a thousand yearster, right?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was a little embarrassed, but still holding up his face, said, ¡°A bunch of nonsense.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled, but he somewhat understood why even though Esteemed Lan Yue was not the reincarnation of Dao Zu and did not possess his soul or his spirit, yet he could be Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s master in this life.

    They¡¯re too simr.

    They¡¯re truly too simr.

    Especially this kind of noble and proud boundless love where he would silentlyy down his own life to benefit the beings of the Nine Lands, was exactly the same as Dao Zu back then.

    Lin Xuanzhi felt touched and also a little helpless.

    ¡°Master, this method won¡¯t work.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed and said, ¡°The forbidden method of changing fate by going against the heavens is too dangerous, and if there is a slight deviation in it, everything will spin out of control. Moreover, things have not yet reached the point where the forbidden method must be used. Master, don¡¯t make me worry too much.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi finally came to a conclusion, ¡°No matter what, I won¡¯t let Master go to the astrology tform.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue, ¡°...¡±

    A momentter, the door of Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s room was closed from the inside with a ¡®<i>Bang</i>¡®. Several disciples of Fuyao Sect outside looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, who had been kicked out.

    Wan Yitong took the lead in sneering and said, ¡°Ouch! Isn¡¯t this Huarong Sword Immortal, the light of Daoism that moves the world? How can you be expelled from the room by Master?¡±

    He thought that he was the only one who had ever gotten that treatment from Master before.

    Lin Xuanzhi straightened his clothes and spoke with profound mystery, ¡°Take good care of Esteemed Lan Yue. Don¡¯t let him have inappropriate thoughts. He can¡¯t step on the astrology tform.¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t he get on? Is Huarong Sword Immortal looking down on my master?¡±

    ¡°Indeed, he can¡¯t step onto the tform.¡± The voice came from the moon gate. Yan Tianhen had already changed into his sect uniform. He stepped forward like a gust of wind and said, ¡°Once the astrology tform is activated, the astrologer will either die or suffer grave injuries, and the participants¡¯ cultivation will be reduced by half. Moreover, the biggest use of the astrology tform is not divination, but to change fate by going against the heavens. If anyone dares to let Master up there, they would be a disgrace as a disciple!¡±

    ¡°Youngest Martial Brother!¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡±

    Wan Yitong and Zhan Fengting spoke at the same time.

    Yan Tianhen rushed over. First, heughed at his elder martial brothers. Then he kept a serious expression. ¡°Anyway, the astrology tform is not good.¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°The astrology tform... Besides divination, how can it be used to change fate and oppose the heavens?¡±

    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind, the astrological tform was originally built by Dao Zu in order to change fate. Dao Zu specially selected the endless sea, which was the most suitable ce for astrology, and the people ofter generations rarely knew about it. When the information was passed around too many times, people only knew that the tform was good for divination. But these people didn¡¯t use their brains to think about it. If it could only do divination, why would it consume more than ten thousand spirit stones and three hundred talents to activate it?

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it in some secret records of the Yan family, so you¡¯d better be careful.¡±

    Hai Kuanng held his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°If that is true, we can¡¯t let Master go up there at all.¡±

    After getting the agreement from other disciples, Zhan Fengting sighed and said, ¡°I think everyone knows Master. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to persuade him.¡±

    Wan Yitongughed and said, ¡°So what? If he really doesn¡¯t listen to us in the end, we¡¯ll find a way to knock Master unconscious and take him away.¡±

    Wan Yitong met Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes, which had an expression of ¡°You are such a disgraceful disciple¡±, and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°To put it bluntly, although no one can stay out of helping the world, no one can bear it alone either. Why should my master be the one to die? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±

    Indeed, it didn¡¯t make sense. But if people from ten thousand years ago heard this sentence, they would say, ¡°The men of today are sadly degenerated.¡± During the period of Hidden Spirit Sect, as a disciple of the Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, you were destined to serve the world and take the lead. If you had other ideas, you would be drowned in the spittle of other people scolding you.

    While enjoying the respect and worship, the disciples of the Spirit Sect also had to bear the burden that ordinary people couldn¡¯t imagine. It seemed that at that time, for the sake of the world and the people, it was very normal to sacrifice one or two people. Just like when Lian Hua was used as the Pir of Heaven in the sacrificial pool. It was like that when all the people of Spirit Sect surrounded Lingyu and forced him, all of them looked righteous and awe-inspiring, forcing him to sacrifice himself for the world and take responsibility.

    However, no one had ever asked Lian Hua or asked Lingyu whether they wanted to do that.

    In the end, the times have changed.

    It was just that the change only existed in a small group of people. Yan Tianhen was almost certain that if someone in the future knew that they could obtain a peaceful and prosperous world by merely giving up one person¡¯s life, they would definitely have the same words as those people thousands of years ago.

    Zhan Fengting made a final decision, ¡°We¡¯ll persuade Master to go back tomorrow. This is simply ridiculous!¡±

    Everyone nodded vigorously in agreement.

    When the Fuyao Sect disciples made a decision, they would immediately carry it out. They didn¡¯t have time to care about the younger martial brother they hadn¡¯t seen for more than two years. Anyway, for the elder martial brothers of Fuyao Sect, Master¡¯s words were greater than heaven.

    Since even Master said at the time, ¡°Yan Tianhen must be able to safelye out of the Tomb of Youshan¡±, then Yan Tianhen must be able toe out. If he did note out, then that meant the time wasn¡¯t right. After greeting Yan Tianhen, Wan Yitong dragged away Bei Shitian, who was trying to be one with the darkness, and went to pack things together, just waiting for tomorrow to run away.

    Hai Kuanng stood side by side with Zhan Fengting. Zhan Fengting did not have Wan Yitong¡¯s energetic and brash temperament. His temper had be more and more stable and calm in recent years, and he was very capable of standing as a leader.

    Zhan Fengting pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and said with a smile, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my <i>Shidi</i> for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect that my <i>Shidi¡¯s</i> cultivation had increased so much. Master said before that the Tomb of Youshan is a great opportunity for you. It seemed that you really did have a fortuitous encounter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Master made a divination?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª-

    Zaki~ This... <i>¡®It was like that when all the people of Spirit Sect surrounded Lingyu and forced him, all of them looked righteous and awe-inspiring, forcing him to sacrifice himself for the world and take responsibility.¡¯ </i>My poor Lingyu, then you were branded as the worst.. Chang Sheng had done to you what LXZ had done to Ah Hen on his previous life... poor Xuanzhi, what are you going to feel when you¡¯ll find out you had mis-understood and betrayed him twice in his two lifetime?... :¡¯(

 Chapter 664 - Bragging

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Bragging</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Yes, if not, how could Huarong Sword Immortal be willing to take you there? Or did Master figure out that ce had a great connection with Huarong Sword Immortal before he thought of going? Otherwise, you think that he would let you guys take such a big risk if it was just for a blood cypress sap? Isn¡¯t it a bit of a fuss? It doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, a little stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi coughed lightly and said, ¡°I did want to look for the blood cypress sap, but the Tomb of Youshan had a really great opportunity for you and me.¡±

    Hai Kuanngughed and said, ¡°It seems that the opportunity for Ah Hen is his high cultivation, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen just felt a thump in his heart, but now he was grinning. Hai Shixiong, you really are my own elder martial brother. He was just worried that Lin Xuanzhi might doubt something. He didn¡¯t expect that Hai Kuanng woulde around and identally cover for him. Tsk tsk tsk.

    Yan Tianhenughed and said, ¡°This cultivation is more important to me than any other opportunity. If I was outside, I don¡¯t know how many years it would take for me to cultivate to such a realm!¡±

    ¡°You sure are self-aware,¡± Hai Kuanng said.

    ¡°Little Lang, how could you talk to our Shidi like that?¡± Zhan Fengting was a little helpless.

    Hai Kuanng opened his hands and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth, you do know what he looks like.¡± Hai Kuanng always looked cocky and indifferent when he was in front of others. But when he was in front of Zhan Fengting, he was very lively.

    After a few words, they somehow started talking about the establishment of the Dragon n¡¯s crown prince.

    ¡°There was indeed an abnormality in thend of the Dragon Tomb.¡± When Hai Kuanng talked about the affairs inside his n, his tone became colder, ¡°If there is no ident, he will issue a dream edict to the Dragon Emperor, saying that the dragon n is about to encounter the greatest crisis and he needs to establish a crown prince immediately. Yet the position of the crown prince can not be established at will. He needs to gather all the blood of the dragon n and enter the Dragon Tomb. Whoever can get the inheritance of the Dragon God is the one who can truly lead the dragon n to prosperity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen squeezed his chin thoughtfully and said, ¡°It seemed that Shixiong will definitely go.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Yes, I am sure to win the position of Dragon Emperor.¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want you to fight for this position, I know you can¡¯t do without it. If you let other people be crown prince, I¡¯m afraid you will be pursued.¡±

    Speaking of this, Zhan Fengting raised his eyes to look at Yan Tianhen. ¡°In two months, it will be the day of the Dragon n Competition. At that time, I will go to the North Land with Little Lang. ording to the regtions issued by the Dragon n, every Dragon n main branch member can bring one to three people together, but are you willing to go with us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I am definitely willing.¡± Before Lin Xuanzhi could answer, Yan Tianhen already responded with a pair of eyes lit up. ¡°I have heard that in the Dragon Tomb, there are all kinds of rare and precious treasures, and it is not easy to get them to open the array to the Dragon Tomb. With this opportunity, of course I will not let it pass.¡±

    The Dragon Tomb was not really a tomb, but a treasure mountain that resembled a mysteriousnd. Although it was not as closed-off as the Tomb of Youshan, it still wasn¡¯t essible to ordinary people. It was said that the Dragon Tomb was the ce where the Dragon God buried his bones. The spiritual energy was very strong. The dragons have always liked shiny things, and it was said that in the Dragon Tomb, there were hidden gems and sparrow spirits collected by the Dragon God throughout his life.

    It was a great benefit, but Yan Tianhen thought, Don¡¯t tell me this so-called Dragon God is the little kid from back then who cried after I beat him up? Of course, they would know whether it was a mule or a horse after they take a look.

    They decided to gather in the East Land first on the tenth of the next month, and then rush to the North Land together. Sure enough, Fuyao Sect left Myriad Dao Academy the next day. In the words of Tianshu Sword Saint, it was like their asses were on fire, which made the elders of Myriad Dao Academy feel that they were not hospitable, or that they were vicious. The Yin Family also bade their farewell soon.

    On this day, Yan Tianhen was doing his daily bragging.

    ¡°....The ghost of the giant snake spits out a me, which was as high as 100 Zhang, and in a few moments, the tree that covered the sky and the sun was divided into ashes. There were beasts in front and ghost soldiers were chasing behind. At this moment, IÒ»¡±

    The wooden block in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand suddenly knocked on the table, making a ¡°pop¡± sound, and everyone was shocked.

    ¡°What happened to you?¡±

    ¡°Come on, say it quickly!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the rush?¡± After Yan Tianhen baited their appetite, he chuckled and continued, ¡°I...¡±

    ¡°...First I stabbed the fierce beast as tall as a small mountain with a sword, and then used a back hand binding technique to strangle the fire breathing mouth of the giant snake, so that it can¡¯t spew fire, and then....¡±

    Gu Ruyu sat in the distance, expressionless and speechless, watching the group of people excitedly surrounding Yan Tianhen listening to the story. This was already the third day.

    Every day, Yan Tianhen could tell three different versions of the battle, and each version would be more dangerous than the previous one. But what happened was that he could save himself from danger every time, fight enemies from much higher cultivation realms, and ughter all the monsters. Yan Tianhen¡¯s ability toe out of the Tomb of Youshan without any injuries meant that he was still very powerful, however, it did not mean that Gu Ruyu believed his words.

    Qi Feiqing was the one who listened with the most interest. Every day he would gather in the first row, the ce closest to Yan Tianhen, to listen to his story. However, today¡¯s story may not be finished until dark.

    A disciple came over and said, ¡°Is Junior Martial Brother Yan here?¡±

    Gu Ruyu raised his eyes, stood up to meet him, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, <i>Shixiong</i>?¡±

    This disciple said, ¡°It¡¯s Elder Tianshu of Sword God Hall, he wants Yan <i>Shidi</i> to go for a visit.¡±

    Gu Ruyu asked, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The disciple shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. I only know that it may have something to do with his sword.¡±

    Gu Ruyu nodded, divided the flowers and swept the willows as he pulled away the people who were gathered around Yan Tianhen. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint asked you to go to Sword God Hall, probably to ask what happened to your rusty sword.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was just telling his story with great enthusiasm, and suddenly he became dispirited. Speaking of this rusty sword, it was a long story. He knew that someone would ask about it, and they would not be as easy to fool as his <i>Dage</i>. Yan Tianhen sighed with regret and said to all the senior martial brothers, ¡°Unfortunately, something came up today. Let¡¯s continue to talk about it tomorrow.¡±

    These elder martial brothers who were listening to the y for free left regretfully.

    Qi Feiqing was lying on the table, looking at Yan Tianhen with bright eyes, and said, ¡°Ah Hen, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. I want to admire you.¡±

    ¡°Easy, easy. Anyway, these are all bragging. If there were so many strong monsters in the Tomb of Youshan, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to survive.¡± Yan Tianhen pinched his chin happily and said, ¡°Say, if I go to write a book someday, will I be able to earn a lot of money?¡±

    Gu Ruyu nced at him. ¡°You¡¯d better think about why you came back dragging a rusty sword even though you went to the Tomb of Youshan and obtained the blood cypress sap.¡±

    Yan Tianhen went to the Sword God Hall anxiously.

    In the Sword God Hall, in addition to Tianshu Sword Saint, Lin Xuanzhi was actually there as well.

    It¡¯s over.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank down.

    ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint, Huarong Sword Immortal.¡± Yan Tianhen bowed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you are looking for me?¡±

    Tianshu looked at Yan Tianhen, squinted his eyes, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to these false ceremonies, just now Huarong Sword Immortal and I mentioned the matter of the Tomb of Youshan, I heard him say that you have found the blood cypress sap, but you don¡¯t want to temper your rusty sword. I just want to ask, why is this?¡±

    After all, Yan Tianhen spent so much effort to go to the Tomb of Youshan in order to find the blood cypress sap for the rusty sword that the Hidden Sword Peak gave him. He was only half a step away from giving the rusty sword a new life, yet Yan Tianhen had not exined the reason for not de-rusting.

    Yan Tianhen settled down. When he was walking to the Hall he was thinking about what to say. At this time, he arranged the words in his heart and said them one by one without stumblingÒ»

    ¡°In recent years, my cultivation has been quite mixed. I use not only a sword, but also a whip, chain, longbow, and so on. I also control corpses, so in this respect, the sword is not the most useful for me. Secondly, I found that the sword move ¡¶Decline and Prosperity¡· I practiced doesn¡¯t require the weapon to be sharp. After all, this move emphasizes the harmony of Yin and Yang.¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched the rusty sword and sighed. ¡°This sword is really too temperamental. When I don¡¯t use it to practice the sword, it will lose its temper. It¡¯s already like this when it¡¯s half useless. I¡¯m only worried that this sword has consciousness. If I use the blood cypress sap to return it to its original appearance, it might be a big bucket of vinegar, let alone a sword. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t even be able to use my Yin me Whip and Yin me Bow.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Your thoughts are simply nonsense. You are quite talented in sword cultivation. How can you give up a peerless sword because of these inconclusive spections?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips. ¡°Elder Tianshu, how do you know that this sword is a good sword behind the rust? What if it¡¯s still a piece of scrap metal? It¡¯s enough for me to lose face once, and I don¡¯t want to lose more face.¡± In thetter words, his voice was very small, but it didn¡¯t prevent them from being heard.

    Tianshu Sword Saint pulled his mouth back and turned to look at Lin Xuanzhi, who was always smiling, and said, ¡°Huarong, he is actually afraid of embarrassment. It¡¯s rare. It¡¯s truly rare.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was hot, and he said, ¡°I want to save face too, okay?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen with a smile and said, ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to get rid of the rust, let¡¯s put it off for a while. Ah Hen¡¯s cultivation base today is enough to protect himself even if he doesn¡¯t use a sword. In the future, if he figures out when he wants to use the sword, it will not be toote to remove the rust then.¡±

    ¡°Look at you...Tsk.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu had an expression like he couldn¡¯t bear to see this anymore. ¡°You just give in to him and spoil him like this. Let me see how spoiled this kid will be in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very happy and grinned. ¡°Elder Tianshu, don¡¯t be jealous. The big deal is that you¡¯ll find someone who loves you.¡±

    Tianshu scolded with a smile, ¡°Brat, you¡¯re going against the sky.¡±

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to go against the sky. He just didn¡¯t want to let people pester him about the rusty sword. He knew that Tianshu Sword Saint and other people who cared about his sword were all had good intentions, but he just didn¡¯t want to let the sword see the light of day ever again. That day, Lin Xuanzhi once proposed to smelt for him and remove the rust on it. Yan Tianhen alsoughed and changed the subject.

    When it was not ast resort, this sword would be sealed up like this, and would never see the sun ¡ª even if this sword always protested such treatment, but who cares what the sword thinks?

    Big deal. Worst case scenario, I just won¡¯t use a sword for the rest of my life.

 Chapter 665 - Warning Xiuxiu

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Warning Xiuxiu</h4>

    After Yan Tianhen exined, he found some reason to run away, as if he was afraid that Tianshu Sword Saint would force him on the spot to hand over the rusty sword and the blood cypress sap. He even let go of the opportunity to be under the same roof as Lin Xuanzhi.

    After Yan Tianhen ran away, Tianshu Sword Saint pondered on something that seemed off and said, ¡°After all is said, who doesn¡¯t want the sword they take from Hidden Sword Peak to be a peerless sword? But that boy isn¡¯t even curious about the sword¡¯s actual appearance behind the rust and gave up just like that? Something¡¯s wrong with this. There must be something strange going on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was not dumb, he just thought they were dumb.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you suspicious at all?¡± Tianshu Sword Saint pondered as he turned to Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°What can I be suspicious of?¡± Huarong Sword Immortal simply curled his lips into a mysterious smile. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t want to use a sword, then I can¡¯t force him to use one. The Xiuxiu in his hand seems to possess some intelligence of its own. Perhaps Ah Hen and Xiuxiu already have some telepathicmunications between them, so why force him so urgently?¡±

    Yan Tianhen can do whatever he wants. It¡¯s nothing more than a sword. If he really doesn¡¯t like it, then so what even if I break that sword and personally refine a new sword for him?

    ¡°You...¡± Tianshu Sword Saint couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Aren¡¯t you spoiling him too much? It¡¯s simply absurd.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled without a word.

    So what if it¡¯s absurd? How many more years can this child remain so carefree?

    He simply wanted Ah Hen to be as free as he could be. Lin Xuanzhi wanted to spoil his person to the heavens. It wasn¡¯t like this would hinder the people around them.

    Yan Tianhen walked faster and faster, until he broke into a run. The nearby scenery blurred together as he became a shadow. He ran to the foot of Hidden Sword Peak, unsheathed the rusty sword, and forcefully threw it onto the ground.

    ng!

    The rusty sword was thrown ten meters away.

    The rusty sword was lying on the ground pitifully,pletely unlike its energetic appearance on Hidden Sword Peak that day. That made sense. No sword could still have so much energy after leaving Chang Sheng¡¯s grave.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. His gaze became somewhat cold as he pointed at that sword. ¡°It¡¯s fine that you don¡¯t acknowledge me as your master, but I don¡¯t care what material you¡¯re made of, and I don¡¯t care what rtionship you have with Chang Sheng ¡ª behave yourself, do you hear me? If you dare to have inappropriate thoughts and do things that I don¡¯t want to see, then be careful that I¡¯ll break you into eight pieces and throw you to the mortal realm.¡±

    Xiuxiu suddenly stood up and gave a trembling sound, as if it was protesting Yan Tianhen¡¯s words.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression darkened even further when he saw this. A purple and ck Yin me Whip materialized in his hand.

    ck for demonic Qi and purple for evil Qi.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You should remember me, so you should also know that I¡¯m not a soft-hearted person. In the past, you didn¡¯t want to submit to me or touch any blood, but in the end, didn¡¯t you still have to follow me as I ughtered all the living beings and crossed the mountain of corpses and sea of blood, killing everything from the demon realm to the Nine Lands? Now that you have been stained with blood rust, you can live out your life in peace as an old sword. Don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±

    The rusty sword seemed to be scared and immediately fell to the ground with a Bang, pretending to be dead.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    When it saw that the Yin me Whip in Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand was still crackling and didn¡¯t show any signs of disappearing, Xiuxiu slowly inched toward Yan Tianhen. When it reached Yan Tianhen¡¯s feet, it gently rubbed his shoes with the edge of its sword. It was like a kitten trying to curry favor with him.

    Although Yan Tianhen spoke fierce words, his eyes became slightly watery. However, he still steeled himself and grabbed the sword, about to throw it out once again.

    ¡°What did your Xiuxiu do wrong? Did it offend you?¡± A soft voice came from behind him.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stopped his throwing motion and turned to see Yin Changge ¡ª no, Rong Zhishui ¡ª standing behind him with a face full of bewilderment.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart beat loudly, and his expression darkened a little. ¡°When did youe here? How much did you see?¡±

    Yan Tianhen had a guilty conscience right now. In this instant, he emitted some killing intent.

    Rong Zhishui was also scared by the cold violence in Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes. He almost turned around and fled, but on second thought, he guessed that the killing intent was because Yan Tianhen still held a grudge about being screwed over in the Tomb of Youshan, so he became calm again.

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s beautiful face, which was deeply loved by the male disciples, looked very apologetic, which made people unable to bear reproaching him. ¡°I just came over and saw you venting your anger on your sword.¡±

    Rong Zhishui rubbed his nose and continued, ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I wronged you over the matter regarding the Tomb of Youshan, and I also concealed my actual identity from you earlier...¡±

    Yan Tianhen sized up Rong Zhishui. After a while, he calmed down. It seems that Rong Zhishui didn¡¯t see anything.

    Yan Tianhen put Xiuxiu away and replied, ¡°I¡¯ve stopped ming you a long time ago for what happened before. In any case, as the Rong family¡¯s Young Master, you would never have been able to persuade the wife of your Rong family¡¯s ancestor.¡±

    Rong Zhishui, ¡°...What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Even now, you¡¯re probably still in the dark. The person in Youshan Capital isn¡¯t your family¡¯s ancestor at all, but his lover. He¡¯s called Lian Hua, not Cang Rong.¡±

    Rong Zhishui, ¡°...¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s mouth became an ¡°O¡± at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°How about it? Are you scared? Have you been tricked? Hahahahaha......¡± Yan Tianhen threw his head back andughed demonically.

    ¡°I know this name.¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s breathing was a little short.

    ¡°Eh?¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯sughter suddenly stopped.

    Rong Zhishui grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. His eyes were wide open and he appeared very excited. ¡°To think he¡¯s actually Lian Hua! I saw this name on my ancestor¡¯s tablet and on the scroll behind that tablet! Oh, Heavens, I¡¯ve actually met my ancestor¡¯s Daopanion!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    What kind of development is this?

    Shouldn¡¯t you feel angry after being tricked?

    How did it turn into excitement?

    ¡°Ah Hen, you¡¯re too kind. Ah Hen, I must treat you to dinner today. Oh right, where did my ancestor¡¯s Daopanion go? Since the seal on Youshan has been broken, he should¡¯vee out as well. Why can¡¯t he be found?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Rong Zhishui expressionlessly. ¡°He has already entered the cycle of reincarnation. Right now...... Who knows where he is. He probably became a baby right now.¡±

    First Rong Zhishui was stunned. Then he breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s also a good thing. I feel miserable when I see him waiting year in and year out in that ce without sunlight for a person who will never return. If he can reincarnate and start again, then that¡¯s also a blessing.¡±

    After sighing for a moment, Rong Zhishui finally remembered the reason he went to look for Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ah Hen, have you heard about how your Fuyao Sect¡¯s disciples all came to Myriad Dao Academy a few days earlier to ask for the astrology tform to be activated?¡±

    ¡°Of course I know about that.¡±

    Rong Zhishui then said, ¡°During their argument, they mentioned the Great Immortal-Demon War of the Nine Lands and also mentioned evil Qi cultivators. Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s judge has already rushed to the Rong family, determined to see what is recorded on that scroll.¡±

    In recent days, there were rumors that the Rong family¡¯s uncle, who had left the family a long time ago, revealed the greatest secret that the Rong family had been trying to hide all these years. Yan Tianhen had also heard of this.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s judge, Sheng Ya, was an extremely fair and impartial person who couldn¡¯t tolerate a single speck of sand in his eyes. Let alone the Rong family concealing the truth about the Great Immortal-Demon War, he couldn¡¯t even tolerate a slight error in the sect¡¯s records and would insist on correcting it.

    Yan Tianhen walked to the East Courtyard with Rong Zhishui. While walking, he answered, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard about that. Moreover, it¡¯s said that the judge¡¯s attitude is extraordinarily tough?¡±

    Rong Zhishui said with a bitter smile, ¡°It wasn¡¯t just tough. He practically wanted to tear down the Rong family. He was determined to enter the Rong family¡¯s ancestral hall and personally look at the scroll behind our ancestor¡¯s memorial tablet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    How is that any different from openly robbing the Rong family?

    Yan Tianhen asked with confusion, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Judge Sheng Ya be the mostw-abiding? He probably wouldn¡¯t do such things.¡±

    Rong Zhishui sighed. Then his gaze sharpened as he stiffened his posture and spoke in an extremely cold and solemn voice, ¡°Cultivators are those who dare to fight against Heaven and snatch from other cultivators. Moreover, this matter is rted to the Nine Lands¡¯ survival. If the Rong family wants to avoid any involvement, then it must take out the scroll to prove their innocence, or else I will certainly investigate this to the end!¡±

    ¡°Your impersonation is quite good.¡± After Yan Tianhen gave a significant evaluation, he looked at Rong Zhishui sympathetically. ¡°You guys really have bad luck, to actually provoke the judge.¡±

    Once Judge Sheng Ya found even a spider¡¯s thread, he would certainly get to the bottom of the matter.

    ¡°But the Rong family is also to me. Their actions back then were too vicious and first offended that uncle of mine. This entanglement can¡¯t be exined in a few words, but the story will make people sigh. I will tell youter.¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s face was full of worry. He was somewhat speechless as he added, ¡°Right now, Tianshu Sword Saint is using his real name as guarantee. He swore to Heaven that the Rong family definitely has a second set of historical records about the Immortal-Demon War and that it¡¯s rted to evil Qi cultivators. He even swore that the Rong family also concealed other Heaven-shocking secrets. I¡¯m afraid that it won¡¯t be long before the Nine Lands¡¯ other families also start exerting pressure on the Rong family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu and the Rong family really have a deep hatred against each other ah. He seized this opportunity to throw stones at the Rong family while it was down, refusing to dy this for even a minute.

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes looked at Yan Tianhen with a burning gaze. ¡°Ah Hen, are you interested in the things recorded on that scroll?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°No. I¡¯m more interested in the enmity between Tianshu Sword Saint and the Rong family right now.¡±

    Rong Zhishui, ¡°...¡±

    Rong Zhishui looked at Yan Tianhen with hidden bitterness.

    Yan Tianhenughed. ¡°You keep telling me about the scroll. Could it be that you want me to do something?¡±

    ¡°I really can¡¯t hide anything from Your Highness.¡± Rong Zhishui blinked. ¡°If you¡¯re interested, what do you say we steal the scroll together?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly for a moment, then looked at Rong Zhishui suspiciously. ¡°What would we steal it for?¡±

    ¡°We steal it and make the entirety of the contents public, so that the whole world knows what really happened in the past instead of being kept in the dark like a bunch of fools.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help turning to face Rong Zhishui.

    He had always felt that the Rong Zhishui who was disguised as Yin Changge was a pretty timid person. He wouldn¡¯t look for trouble on his own. If trouble found him, then he would try to endure the trouble. If he couldn¡¯t endure anymore, then he would suddenly explode with a scheme and give the enemy a head-on attack.

    Author¡¯s Notes:

    Xiuxiu¡¯s thoughts: Why are you threatening me like this? I¡¯m just a sword ah QAQ

 Chapter 666 - Written by Cang Rong

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Written by Cang Rong</h4>

    ¡°Stealing the scroll and making it public ¡ª if this isn¡¯t handled right, then not only will you be the Rong family¡¯s sinner, but you¡¯ll also make the entire Rong family the target of criticism. Although Spirit Sect has declined, six of the current twelve secr sects were all created by descendants of Spirit Sect, and they¡¯ve always set up their sect with the slogan of reviving Spirit Sect. If you let people know that the disaster of the world originated from Spirit Sect, how can they let the Rong family go easily?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said solemnly, ¡°You have to think hard about this. Once you do this, there¡¯s no turning back.¡±

    Rong Zhishui also knew that the matter was of great importance, but he had a bnce in his heart. It was impossible for this bnce of his to be influenced by the Rong family or people of the Nine Lands just because of fear and worry.

    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°Since I dared to put it forward, I¡¯ve naturally thought about it. Only the Rong family¡¯s Young Master, Patriarch, and First Elder are qualified to see what is recorded on the scroll, but everyone actually sees different parts of the scroll. Someone with more affinity can see more. Many people have seen the scroll over the years, but the Rong family still wasn¡¯t able to read the entire scroll. Every one of us can only transcribe what we saw ourselves. Currently, we only know the Demon Emperor¡¯s identity, how powerful demonic and evil Qi dual cultivators are, the core disciples of Spirit Sect, and what Spirit Sect did for the Nine Lands in that Great Immortal-Demon War.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze carelessly swept over the flowers on both sides of the road, and he spoke even more indifferently, ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to know these things? Compared to other people, what you guys know is closest to the truth, and you¡¯ve more or less pieced together the whole story. Why are you still unsatisfied?¡±

    ¡°Of course there are a lot of unsatisfactory ces.¡± Rong Zhishui calmly looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Is everything we see in the scroll true?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Rong Zhishui replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone else in the Rong family that the some of the contents I saw was different from what they all saw.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gazed at Rong Zhishui.

    Rong Zhishui continued, ¡°Everyone believed that this scroll was written by the survivors of the Great Immortal-Demon War, but in reality, I saw the characters ¡®Cang Rong¡¯ on thest page of the scroll. The magic on this scroll is very profound. I don¡¯t think it could¡¯ve been written by anyone else besides the Rong family¡¯s first ancestor.¡±

    ¡°Moreover, I once traced that signature from memory and had my ancestor¡¯s Daopanion take a look.¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes glittered. ¡°He said that this was indeed written by Cang Rong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Since Lian Hua stamped his seal of approval, then it must have been written by Cang Rong. If it truly was written by Cang Rong, then Yan Tianhen was actually a little curious. He really wanted to know what the battlefield was like from the perspective of someone who had participated in the Great Immortal-Demon War.

    But this wasn¡¯t enough to truly tempt Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows. ¡°So what if it came from Cang Rong¡¯s hands? In any case, this scroll has nothing to do with me. Besides, I¡¯m an outsider. How can I justify going to your Rong family to steal something? I won¡¯t go, I won¡¯t go. You can find someone else. I promise I won¡¯t sell you out.¡±

    Rong Zhishui asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what actually happened in the Great Immortal-Demon War?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    Yan Tianhen was amused. He actually wasn¡¯t curious.

    He knew better than anyone else what had happened, since he personally experienced the past. What was there to be curious about?

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I¡¯m more curious about what happened between Tianshu Sword Saint and the Rong family?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to like gossip so much.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°You tter me. People should be full of the desire to explore the unknown world.¡±

    Rong Zhishui watched Yan Tianhen stroll towards the dormitory. He gritted his teeth and stomped his foot, then rushed up and threw an arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, whispering in his ear, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I saw something that no one else in the Rong family could see?¡±

    ¡°What are you doing so close to me? I can¡¯t give and ept such affections. I won¡¯t be able to exin if Huarong Gege sees me. Get away......¡±

    ¡°My old ancestor said that most of the scroll¡¯s earlier records are bullshit. The reason Youshan Lingyu cultivated evil Qi was because he had no choice. He was backstabbed when keeping watch over Heaven¡¯s Wail, and half of his cultivation, Dantian Qi Sea, and meridians were destroyed. Someone forcefully poured evil Qi into his body and was scheming him from beginning to end. They forced him to fall to evil Qi cultivation and be a vessel for evil Qi. And that person is the true culprit of the Nine Lands¡¯ disaster, the Dao Zu that everyone today worships and respects!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s steps suddenly stopped.

    His brain exploded. First everything was nk, then an overwhelming pain appeared in his Dantian, spreading throughout his four limbs and hundreds of bones.

    Why did Cang Rong record these things?

    He had already forgotten all that dark past, and he also thought that it was a good thing to bury it all in the sands of history. So why did someone still insist on mentioning it again after all the dust had settled ten thousand yearster, and why did they want to help him reverse the verdict?

    No, that¡¯s wrong. There are some mistakes in Cang Rong¡¯s records.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath to calm down.

    He hid the confusion deep in his eyes, and his ck eyes were fixed on Rong Zhishui. Rong Zhishui was so startled that he took a step back.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly smiled and ced his arm on Rong Zhishui¡¯s shoulder, half holding him and half hugging him. He blinked at Rong Zhishui. ¡°Alright, isn¡¯t it just stealing a scroll? Your Gege is the best at it. When shall we act? What¡¯s the n?¡±

    Rong Zhishui, ¡°...You changed your mind just like that?¡±

    It¡¯s a little sudden.

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°How very interesting. The Demon Emperor became a pitiful little thing in Cang Rong¡¯s records, and Dao Zu became the main culprit. This is much more interesting than information that the Demon Emperor originated from Hidden Spirit Holy Sect.¡±

    Rong Zhishui revealed a smile full of deep meaning. ¡°I knew you would be interested in this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also showed a meaningful smile.

    The two of them hit it off and prepared to collude together to do something big. Of course, they couldn¡¯t go to the Northeast Land without any reason. Yan Tianhen immediately epted a mission to go to the Northeast Land near the Rong family¡¯s old residence. He nned to use that as a cover. Even if others suspected him, he would still be able to cover it up. Since he wanted to go out and gain experience, he naturally had to say goodbye to Lin Xuanzhi.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard that he wanted to go to the Northeast Land, he said, ¡°The Northeast Land is rtively chaotic right now. If Ah Hen doesn¡¯t need to go there, then it¡¯s best to avoid that ce. If you absolutely have to go, then you must remember to avoid any conflict with the Rong family.¡±

    Nobody knew what had gotten into Sword Saint Tianshu recently. He seemed determined to oppose the Rong family. Not only did he spread rumors that the Rong family was hiding the truth, but he also united many sects and acquaintances, asking them to use their secretworks to exert pressure on the Rong family to force it to hand over the scroll and show the truth.

    The Rong family¡¯s gates had a lot of guestsing and going everyday, which gave the Rong family¡¯s current patriarch a splitting headache. He eagerly wished to crush Tianshu to death.

    Naturally, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t want Yan Tianhen to join in on the excitement. After all, the Royal Heavenly Capital hadn¡¯t actually said anything, and Yan Tianhen could more or less represent the Royal Heavenly Pce¡¯s stance on this matter.

    If possible, it was best to avoid this muddy water.

    Yan Tianhen promised that he was just going to find the spiritual nts and ingredients specified in the mission and wouldn¡¯t do anything else.

    Lin Xuanzhi was concentrating onpiling the book regarding evil Qi cultivators these days, so he had no time to manage Yan Tianhen. He also thought that Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t low anymore, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Thus, he waved his hand and let him go.

    Lin Xuanzhi probably never would have imagined that Yan Tianhen would be so daring as to steal the scroll inside the Rong family¡¯s ancestral shrine together with the Rong family¡¯s Young Master. However, when he found out, the timber had already been turned into a boat, and everything was toote.

    Ten dayster, the Rong family announced that the scroll was missing and suspected that it was the work of those people who kept visiting the Rong family with ill intentions. The family head immediately became furious and mercilessly drove out all the sect elders and family disciples who had been ¡°visiting¡± the Rong family. He then turned around to contact Reincarnation Pce and gave a lot of money to ask Reincarnation Pce to find the Rong family¡¯s scroll. So far, many people in the Nine Lands were specting that this was a ploy by the Rong family to advance forward while seemingly retreating. They suspected that this was a thief crying, ¡°Stop the thief!¡± in an attempt to confuse the public and hide the scroll while iming that they had lost it.

    But even more people believed that the Rong family actually did lose the scroll. Otherwise, why would they rush to search for it everywhere using the Rong family¡¯s entire power?

    But only the people involved knew the truth.

    After not finding the scroll even after ten days of searching, the Rong family majestically sent someone to ughter their way to Myriad Dao Academy, demanding that Myriad Dao Academy hand over the suspect, Tianshu Sword Saint.

    Tianshu Sword Saint, ¡°......¡±

    I¡¯m innocent ah.

    ording to disciples from Myriad Dao Academy, during that time, several Rong family elders and Sword God Hall elders discussed the Dao everyday. Banging, crackling, and nging sounds often came from Sword God Hall, as if there were swords shing, or as if they were trying to tear down the building. In any case, it was not peaceful.

    Seven dayster, the Rong family finally stopped its attack on Myriad Dao Academy for the time being after receiving Reincarnation Pce¡¯s conclusion. The reply from Reincarnation Pce was clear: The Rong family¡¯s ancestral shrine was protected by an ancestral array. Nobody outside the Rong family could enter, so outsiders were crossed off the suspect list. Additionally, there should be a bloodline seal on that scroll, so only the legitimate main branch sessor who had been recognized by the Rong family¡¯s ancestor would be able to touch it. Anyone else would suffer a bacsh. Since that person took the scroll away and didn¡¯t suffer any bacsh for such a long time, then the culprit must be someone who had status in the Rong family. Rong Chaoxi, who was also known as Sword Saint Tianshu, had long been removed from the Rong family tree and was no longer protected by the ancestor, so it couldn¡¯t have been him.

    Thus, it went without saying who the thief was.

    The Rong family¡¯s elder majestically came to Myriad Dao Academy and left just as furiously. Before he left, he said that he would kill Rong Chaoxi one day. The Rong family hurriedly tried to call back Rong Zhishui, who had supposedly been gaining experience in the Northeast Land¡¯s dense forest. However, it seemed that Rong Zhishui had evaporated from the world. Besides his life tablet, which indicated that he was still alive, there was no other contact with him. So, after they lost the scroll, the Rong family suffered another heavy blow¨C

    They lost their Young Master.

    Compared to the scroll, this was truly a big deal.

    ¡°Can you see what¡¯s written on the scroll?¡± Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui were squatting in a cave, and a nk scroll was open in front of them.

    Rong Zhishui touched the scroll. ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Everyone can see different parts. I have to carefully search for the part I saw before.¡±

 Chapter 667 - Hes Scared

    <h4>Chapter 667 - He¡¯s Scared</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    Yan Tianhen sat down on the ground next to Rong Zhishui, no longer disturbing him. The process of stealing the scroll was rather dull. The strict ancestral array of the Rong Family Ancestral Temple made it difficult for even him to step into, but they were very lenient with their own people. They probably never thought that someone inside the Rong family would steal it.

    In addition, Rong Zhishui was the heir recognized by Lian Hua. When he took the scroll from behind Cang Rong¡¯s memorial tablet, he didn¡¯t trigger any security precautions, and naturally he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention. As a lookout, Yan Tianhen did nothing else besides taking a nap on a tree, and they stole the scroll and disappeared without a trace.

    Rong Zhishui was worried that the family would soon find out that he had stolen the scroll. After thinking about it again, he actually snuck back inside the Rong family residence and took away the life tablet that could track his location, recing it with one that could only show whether he was alive or not but held no other connection to him.

    Speaking of which, Yan Tianhen really admired Rong Zhishui.

    This kid used the excuse that he was training and gaining experience in the Northeast Land¡¯s dense forest to avoid returning home for many years, but in fact, he secretly changed his name and his surname to enter Myriad Dao Academy, which could only be described as ¡°daring and brave¡±. Even Yan Tianhen was willing to bow down to him. If the Rong family were to be notified of this, he still didn¡¯t know how much chaos it would cause. However, Yan Tianhen also really felt that this kid was full of ideas, could stir things up, and was capable of doing great things.

    About an hourter, Rong Zhishui opened his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen immediately leaned over and asked, ¡°What did you see?¡±

    Rong Zhishui frowned, staring at the scroll. ¡°Why can¡¯t I see anything?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°How could this happen? Look again.¡±

    Rong Zhishui shook his head and said distressingly, ¡°There¡¯s a seal on this scroll. The ones who can read the scroll can effortlessly do so with a simple touch. For those who can¡¯t read the scroll, it¡¯s useless to keep trying. They won¡¯t be able to read it, no matter how much effort they put in.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Rong Zhishui suddenly yelled and said nervously, ¡°It can¡¯t be that I stole the scroll and angered the heroic soul of the ancestor, so he has opinions about me and won¡¯t let me read the scroll anymore, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡±

    Your family¡¯s ancestor has already reincarnated a long time ago. His remaining one soul and one spirit are still in the soul gathering device. He has no time to torment you.

    ¡°Ah, it must be so!¡± Rong Zhishui had the urge to kill himself by running into a wall.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡± I already said that¡¯s not true.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know how tofort him. Looking at the unfolded scroll, he didn¡¯t know what came over him. He suddenly decided to press it lightly. Suddenly, a gust of wind swelled up and Yan Tianhen just felt that his body was about to be torn apart. His vision turned so dark that he couldn¡¯t even see his fingers. He felt dizzy, the sky was spinning, he lost his sense of hearing, his eyes went blind and he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth. However, this situation did notst long.

    Soon his vision returned to normal.

    This ce was both familiar and unfamiliar to him.

    Jade Ocean Jasper Heaven.

    The man with a snake body coiled around the Jianmu tree, slowly opened his misty light-colored eyes. Yan Tianhen felt his heart palpitating suddenly, but his feet seemed to be firmly grasped by something, unable to move away.

    ¡°Lingyu.¡± The man¡¯s pale but graceful lips opened and closed lightly, and called out a name that made Yan Tianhen tremble.

    Yan Tianhen barely held his figure, raising his eyes to the man whose eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and said, ¡°Cang Rong.¡±

    Cang Rong said, ¡°You¡¯vee.¡±

    ¡°You can actually recognize me.¡±

    Cang Rong looked at him and said, ¡°This seal can only be opened by you and Chang Sheng. I had hoped that the one toe here would be Chang Sheng.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath, looked at Cang Rong, with anger, and said, ¡°You once promised me that you would never mention the things you shouldn¡¯t have known, and they would rot in your stomach forever, but what are you doing now? Cang Rong, you should not leave this hidden danger. You are not helping me, you are harming me!¡±

    Cang Rong was a very cold man, and he was only gentle when things involved Lian Hua. Cang Rong looked down at him from above. His calm eyes met Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, which burned with anger. Cang Rong met his gaze without fear. ¡°Lingyu, among all the disciples of the Spirit Sect, you are the most courageous, the most temperamental, and the most fierce. You shouldn¡¯t have been the one who was willing to sacrifice himself for the sake of the world¡¯s righteousness, but in the end, you still chose to be that de.¡±

    Cang Rong¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent, ¡°The word ¡®love¡¯ has harmed people since ancient times. Lingyu, I only know a part of the story but not the whole story. But I dare to guess that your actions and your choices were rted to Chang Sheng.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t presume to guess without any basis.¡± Yan Tianhen turned pale and clenched his fist. ¡°Even if Dao Zu decided to have me be the de to ughter the evil Qi cultivators with, it still has absolutely nothing to do with <i>Shixiong</i>. It never had anything to do with him.¡±

    Cang Rong looked at his anger, but he smiled softly and said: ¡°I don¡¯t care whether it was rted to him or not. But you have to know it in your heart. Lingyu, do you know why Chang Sheng failed to ascend in the end, even though he umted many merits and virtues by ughtering the demons and exterminating the evil Qi cultivators?¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave a pause and said, ¡°Because Jianmu cut off his roots and severed the path of ascension to the upper realm.¡±

    ¡°You are too naive.¡± Cang Rong revealed, ¡°It¡¯s because he still had attachments in his heart. It¡¯s also because you¡¯ve umted great merits and virtues, yet you forced him to end your life with his own hands. In the end, not only did his merits not increase, but they even decreased ¡ª Lingyu, did you really believe you were helping him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly stupefied. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets, his heart was thundering, and his hands and feet were cold. ¡°No... Impossible! It can¡¯t be because of me!¡±

    ¡°How could it be impossible? Dao Zu had already made a divination many years ago that there would be a major tribtion in Chang Sheng¡¯s life, and his tribtion was you. You are not helping him, but harming him.¡±

    Cang Rong sighed and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want the only evidence in the world that can prove your innocence to disappear. I don¡¯t want the fact that you made such a sacrifice for the Nine Lands to no longer exist, so I left this will here.¡±

    ¡°If you make a decision, you canpletely obliterate this will. It¡¯s just that between Heaven and Earth, no one else will know of your great merits, and the name Youshan Lingyu will live in infamy for tens of thousands of years.¡±

    ¡°You have to think carefully.¡±

    After speaking, Cang Rong remained silent.

    This was a strand of will left by him. The characters written on the scroll were left behind by his will. Once his will dissipated, those characters would no longer exist.

    Let it stay?

    Or obliterate it?

    Yan Tianhen dropped his eyes, which were full of turbulent waves. Didn¡¯t he want someone to help him settle his grievances and clear his name? Didn¡¯t he want someone to cut a path for him when he was in a muddle and had nowhere to go and had to cut open a new path for himself to walk alone? Didn¡¯t he want someone to help him when he was so desperate, even if it was something as simple as lighting his path? He certainly wanted those things. In the darkest hundred years of the Nine Lands, he dreamed day and night that someone would give him a hand.

    But there was no such person.

    Such a person never existed.

    His Master schemed him, and his most beloved <i>Shixiong</i> did not want him. He fulfilled Dao Zu¡¯s expectations and deceived the world, deceived the greedy people, and killed his own life with his own hands to return peace to the Nine Lands. He sacrificed too much.

    But he wasn¡¯t the only one who sacrificed something ¡ª Chang Sheng, Cang Rong, Xi He, Lian Hua... But also those sects that devoted their entire power in the Great Immortal-Demon War, and all the nameless disciples of those sects.

    Too many people had been sacrificed.

    But there were even more innocent people.

    ¡°I just want the past to be buriedpletely.¡± After a long time, Yan Tianhen raised his head, fixed his eyes on Cang Rong. His voice was a little hoarse, ¡°When I hoped someone could redeem me, no one answered my cries. Now, I don¡¯t care about those people¡¯s superficial actions or words. For me, Youshan Lingyu¡¯s life is over. It¡¯spletely finished. No one has the right to mention it again.¡±

    ¡°Are you willing to keep Chang Sheng in the dark forever?¡± Cang Rong asked after a while.

    But Yan Tianhen said with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with keeping him in the dark? With his temperament, if he knew that everything I did had never vited the precepts of Spirit Sect, he would definitely feel miserable and me himself.¡±

    Especially... especially now, when his rtionship with Lin Xuanzhi was already extraordinary. Of course, he was afraid that Lin Xuanzhi would not ept him once he found out that Yan Tianhen was thewless Youshan Lingyu who destroyed the heavens and earth. He was afraid that even if Lin Xuanzhi was willing to ept him, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to return to the original beautiful times when there was no distance between them.

    Butpared to being abandoned, Yan Tianhen knew better than ever ¡ª he was most afraid that he would end up telling Lin Xuanzhi about all the hardship and grievances he had suffered just because he could no longer bear these pains.

    Look, how miserable that life of mine was. None of you understood me, and all the grievances I¡¯ve eaten are numerous enough to be the sea. Half of my life I had been smashed by the world, and in the end I was stabbed to death by you...

    You killed the person who loves you the most.

    You killed the person you love the most.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to think about how Lin Xuanzhi would ept this truth after he found out. He could never bear to see Lin Xuanzhi being even a little sad, so how could he dare to mention it? How could he dare say it? He would rather bear all the criticisms than let the truth have the opportunity to surface in front of Lin Xuanzhi. He would rather conceal the identity of Youshan Lingyu from Lin Xuanzhi for life.

    ¡°I owe my <i>Shixiong</i> too much. Even if it takes my whole life to pay it back, the debts still wouldn¡¯t be cleared.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were a little dim. ¡°So I don¡¯t want him to have any worries in his heart. I want him to be calm and unaffected by the past, and one day he will be sessful in his cultivation and ascend. Please, I earnestly request this of you ¡ª don¡¯t say it.¡±

    In the end, Cang Rong sighed and said, ¡°You are stubborn, but the truth is the truth. It will see the light of day eventually.¡±

    ¡°But these so-called truths shouldn¡¯t exist in this world to begin with. Cang Rong, you may know that I was forced to cultivate evil Qi and destroy the world, but there are many more things you don¡¯t know at all. It¡¯s a fact that my hands were stained with blood. It¡¯s also a fact that I have cultivated evil Qi. It¡¯s a fact that innocent people died in my hands. It¡¯s also a fact that I have ughtered twelve Daoist sects. There are many despicable and filthy things I¡¯ve done to my Eldest <i>Shixiong</i>, and I have no face to mention them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist as he recalled those past events on the Phoenix Terrace that made even himself unable to breathe. Those moments of intimate skinship that he forced upon Chang Sheng and made him suffer humiliation and torture against his will were all debts that could not be repaid, no matter what.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Zaki~ thest paragraph... just leaving it to your imaginations ?? ?? ??

 Chapter 668 - Late Night Pillow Talk

    <h4>Chapter 668 - Late Night Pillow Talk</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea</i></strong></h6>

    Yan Tianhen also fantasized about inadvertently letting Chang Sheng discover that he was actually not that bad, and that he too, had suffered a lot of grievances and injuries, and maybe because of this, Chang Sheng¡¯s view of him would change, and he might even treat him better because of the heartache. Butter, his dreams were destroyed by andslide.

    Even if he was a demon, he still had a heart. After suffering too much injustice, too many injuries, too much burden, and too many curses, Lingyu was no longer the good child who used tough carelessly and held good intentions to the world even after being cursed at. Initially, he killed people because he had no other choice.

    Later it became a cathartic indulgence.

    Dao Zu was dead, and no one in the world knew and understood him, so he would be like this for his entire life. He hated his past self, so he didn¡¯t want to let Chang Sheng know all about his past, and he didn¡¯t want Lin Xuanzhi to suffer from a heart demon because of his past life that shouldn¡¯t be mentioned. He wanted to watch Lin Xuanzhi walk to the pinnacle of the orthodox Dao.

    He wanted to repay everything he owed Chang Sheng.

    ¡°Cang Rong, just forget all this,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°You will regret this.¡± Cang Rong looked at the stubborn and strong young man with a bit of pity.

    ¡°Indeed, I have done a lot of things that I regret.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled softly, as ifughing at himself. ¡°But this matter is definitely not included.¡±

    Since it hade to this point, Cang Rong naturally had nothing more to say.

    Hisst will slowly dissipated, and the body of the man with long hair gradually became transparent, and finally became a faint gleam of shing light, scattering in the wind like dandelion seeds as he gradually disappeared.

    The light dimmed, and when Yan Tianhen¡¯s consciousness returned, he was still in the cave.

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes were full of shock. ¡°When you put your hand on it just now, this scroll lit up!¡±

    It took Yan Tianhen a long time before he recovered. He turned his stiff eyeballs and looked towards Rong Zhishui. ¡°How long did it light up for?¡±

    Rong Zhishui said, ¡°It¡¯s fleeting. It dimmed again as soon as you took your hand away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused, then asked, ¡°How long was my hand on it?¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes revealed a little inexplicable color. ¡°Didn¡¯t you pull your hand away as soon as you touched it? Don¡¯t tell me you... lost your memories?¡±

    The illusions Yan Tianhen saw for a few moments in the scroll were just an instant in reality. Yan Tianhen put away the scroll casually, as if nothing happened. ¡°It seems that this scroll is really something from your Rong family¡¯s ancestors. Even if outsiders touch it, they won¡¯t see anything. Why don¡¯t you put it away first and secretly ponder what¡¯s written on itter?¡±

    Rong Zhishui nodded, not thinking about it anymore as he put the scroll in his storage bag. ¡°Thank you this time. If you want my help in the future, just ask.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed an enigmatic smile.

    If there were no idents, all the characters recorded on this scroll should be erasedpletely, and those past events would never be mentioned again.

    The people of the Rong family searched for their young master everywhere, stirring up a fuss so that the entire Nine Lands knew about it. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Rong Zhishui¡¯s life tablet showed that he was still alive, the Rong family would definitely me Myriad Dao Academy for everything and indiscriminately ughter their way to the sect gates .

    Although Rong Zhishui himself knew that there was a big disturbance, he did not care about it and he continued to follow Yan Tianhen toplete the mission. Hepletely regarded himself as Yin Changge who came out of the backwaters, and didn¡¯t care how worried the Rong family was.

    In Rong Zhishui¡¯s words, ¡°Anyhow, it¡¯s not the first time that I suddenly disappeared. They¡¯re simply going through the motions ¡ª I know there are many people in the n who hope that I never return.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said that he could understand it very well.

    The mission the two of them epted this time was very simple and could bepleted by only two people. However, the spiritual nt that was required for the mission was grown alone in a deep mountain valley in the Northeast Land, located on a cliff. It took some effort to get it. For Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui, picking the spiritual nt was naturally not a difficult task. The two spent half a daypleting the sect mission, and then they prepared to return to the sect.

    When they arrived at the border town of the Northeast Land and the East Land, it was gettingte, and the two of them were not in a hurry, so they looked for the most expensive and most magnificent inn in the town.

    Originally, Yan Tianhen wanted to choose two rooms, but Rong Zhishui insisted that it was only safe to be together when going out, and finally they booked only one room.

    Yan Tianhen took off his shoes and crawled to the bed with only his inner clothes on. He was quite worried and said, ¡°After we return, you absolutely must forget about me sleeping on the same bed as you. If my <i>Dage</i> finds out, I won¡¯t be able to exin myself.¡±

    ¡°If I wasn¡¯t worried about my familying after me and if I wasn¡¯t such a heavy sleeper who needs someone to wake me up, I would never sleep with you.¡± Rong Zhishui thought that Yan Tianhen was climbing too slowly, so he kicked his ass and pushed him to the inner part of the bed. He then kicked off his boots, threw his clothes to the ground, and rolled onto the bed.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    Having known each other for so long, he didn¡¯t even notice that Rong Zhishui was so formidable and wild in private. As expected, you can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. The twoid down side by side on the bed.

    In this atmosphere, it would be too iprehensible to not have ate night pillow talk. So Rong Zhishui said, ¡°This can be considered experiencing trials and tribtions together, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so melodramatic, we are simply allying because of useful talents, viins colluding together, and a snake and rat living in the same nest.¡±

    Rong Zhishui was amused. ¡°Can¡¯t you use something good to describe yourself?¡±

    Yan Tianhen side-eyed Rong Zhishui. ¡°I mainly want you to recognize the mistakes in your behavior.¡±

    ¡°So you¡¯ll even drag yourself into the water?¡±

    Rong Zhishui turned over andid down on the pillow, with a pair of raised eyes looking at Yan Tianhen. He chuckled twice, ¡°Ah Hen, how in the world did you and Huarong Sword Immortal hook up? I don¡¯t think he looked like the kind of person who has emotions, but he was willing to follow you, even when you¡¯re messing around. No matter how you look at it, this is true love.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No, wait. I approve of the ¡®true love¡¯ part, but what do you mean he follows me even when I¡¯m messing around?¡±

    ¡°He went to the Tomb of Youshan without regard for his life just to find you the blood cypress sap. Isn¡¯t this messing around?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt happy in his heart, but on the surface, he said, ¡°Since my <i>Dage</i> was willing to go, he must have a n already.¡±

    ¡°A n that involves your Dantian shattering and your meridians breaking?¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyeballs turned slightly and continued, ¡°Speaking of which, I didn¡¯t expect that when I saw you again, not only did your cultivationpletely recover, but it even increased instead of declined. What method did you use to repair your Dantian so quickly?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat up. ¡°The medicinal pill you gave me is very effective.¡± When Rong Zhishui mentioned this matter, he suddenly remembered that he had never told Lin Xuanzhi about Lian Hua shattering his Dantian with a single finger.

    When they were in the Tomb of Youshan, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t know and definitely did not suspect anything. But since they came out and Yin Chongyue and other insiders were around, Lin Xuanzhi would discover what he had concealed sooner orter.

    ¡°That medicinal pill can only heal your wound at best, but it can¡¯tpletely repair your Dantian.¡± Rong Zhishui said suspiciously, ¡°You should¡¯ve had other help?¡±

    A shattered Dantian, broken meridians, and the Celestial Prison, which had umted tens of thousands of years of resentment, were the most suitable conditions for cultivating evil Qi. Naturally, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t tell the truth, so he threw all the me to Lian Hua, who was dead and therefore couldn¡¯t expose his lies, ¡°Your ancestor¡¯s Daopanion is a pretty good person, and his skills are even better.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t say how he recovered, he left enough space for imagination. Rong Zhishui let out a sudden realization.

    Yan Tianhen let out a sigh of relief. If Lin Xuanzhi asked him in the future, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of exposing his identity.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Rong Zhishui thought of something. He looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Have you ever done something that you regret, but nevertheless still had to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused and asked back, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Rong Zhishui turned over andid on his back on the bed. He looked at the ceiling and said, ¡°I have. I regret that when I was ten years old, I was tricked into entering the Tomb of Youshan by a disciple of the n.¡±

    At that time, the Tomb of Youshan was still a forbidden ce. Rong Zhishui was just a son of a concubine in the main branch, so he became the object of insults and humiliation by the main wife and other concubines.

    Rong Zhishui did not dare to resist. His mother, after he was bullied, could only hold him in her arms and weep in silence. She never stood up for him. As a result, the weak were always weak, and gradually the bullying from the main branch disciples became more and more excessive.

    Until he was tricked into entering the Tomb of Youshan.

    The Tomb of Youshan was a terrible ce. Even Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi must be cautious when they entered, for fear that they would die there if they made a mistake.

    Rong Zhishui was just a ten-year-old kid, so how could he not be afraid? But he was lucky because Lian Hua happened to be too bored at that time. Maybe it was because Lian Hua discovered that the intruder had the blood of the Rong family, so he saved Rong Zhishui in passing, who was about to be gnawed into bones by monsters.

    ¡°Most of my Daoist techniques were taught by Ancestor Lian Hua. He took me in for many years and only allowed me to leave when my cultivation reached the Profound Realm.¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s voice was long and quiet, but his words were full of tears and blood. ¡°Only after I came out did I realize that so many years had passed. I went back to the Rong family to find my mother. Thinking that now I have a lot of strength, I am no longer the child who was humiliated but could not resist. I nned to take my mother out of the Rong residence, but I didn¡¯t expect that... They said that my mother, as early as a year ago, when I had just left for half a year, had already entered the Tomb of Youshan to look for me. She still hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±

    At this point, Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes dimmed a little.

    ¡°But the Tomb of Youshan has been quiet for a long time. Ancestor Lian Hua can control everything in the Tomb of Youshan. Since he said there was no one in the tomb, there must be no one in the tomb.¡±

    ¡°The Rong family lied to me, but the Patriarch of the family who had been in secluded cultivation for a long time suddenly left closed-door cultivation. Just when I was about to demand justice for the crime, he personally appointed me as the sessor of the Rong family. I really...... didn¡¯t know what to do.¡±

    ¡°I epted the position given to me by the Patriarch of the Rong family. I never let off a single one of those disciples who had humiliated and bullied me before, but I never killed them. When I epted this position, it meant that I epted their lie saying that my mother got lost in the Tomb of Youshan trying to find me.¡±

    Rong Zhishui said: ¡°I know my mother didn¡¯t die like that, but I can¡¯t continue to investigate it further, otherwise my current status may not be preserved.¡±

 Chapter 669 - Rong Familys Past Affairs

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Rong Family¡¯s Past Affairs</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i></strong></h6>

    Rong Zhishui turned his face to look at Yan Tianhen and suddenlyughed. He spoke with a bit of self-depreciation and indifference, ¡°Do you think I am an unfilial son?¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at him. ¡°Zhishui, if your mother¡¯s death was not cleared, but you chose to ignore it in order to amodate the status of the young master of the Rong family, you¡¯re really unfilial, but in fact, I don¡¯t believe you truly gave up on the truth.¡±

    Otherwise, why would Rong Zhishui hide his identity ande to Myriad Dao Academy to study?

    However, it¡¯s just that even if he cultivated the Daoist techniques of his n, it would still be hard for him to surpass the elders in the n in a short time. But once he entered Myriad Dao Academy, he could find another way. Maybe in the next decade and a half, he could be a cultivator to be reckoned with.

    He has never forgotten his hatred.

    Rong Zhishui sighed softly and clenched the quilt under his hand. ¡°One day, I will make those people pay the price. What in the world is a family? Not only do they fear the strong and bully the weak, but families are also full of political intrigues ¡ª it¡¯s so messy? Just like Rong Chaoxi¡¯s story back then, if you count it, I don¡¯t know which is worse.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been curious for a long time. Why did Rong Chaoxi kill so many people in the Rong family after entering the Dao overnight? I could never guess what his deep hatred was, and it shouldn¡¯t be entirely his fault, otherwise Myriad Dao Academy wouldn¡¯t risk offending the Rong family by epting Rong Chaoxi into the sect.¡±

    Rong Zhishui was silent for a while before he said, ¡°The former Patriach position of the Rong family absolutely wouldn¡¯t have fallen on my father, who married eighteen concubines. Fifty years ago, the Rong family had a heavenly prodigy named Rong Chi. Some people say that he was the reincarnation of the Spirit Emperor. He could understand the voices of all living beings and nts as soon as he was born, and he could also control the nt spirits. Everyone believed that he could lead the Rong family to new glory.¡±

    ¡°If you count the age and generation, Rong Chaoxi should call him uncle, but Rong Chi was about the same age as my father.¡±

    There were geniuses and fools, and Rong Chaoxi was thetter.

    After he was born, he couldn¡¯t learn to walk for three years, and he couldn¡¯t learn to speak for five years, let alone cultivate and enter the Dao. His whole person looked stupid. When ced in a Divine n, any such idiot was regarded as a humiliating existence in the n, and the parents would be ridiculed by others. Rong Chaoxi grew up under this kind of ridicule.

    His parents were truly cruel. When he was 7, food would fall from his mouth when eating. In the winter of that year, his parents threw him down from the cliff to die. However, fortune favors fools. After falling off the cliff, Rong Chaoxi was picked up by Rong Chi, the young master of the Rong family, who was cultivating at the bottom of the cliff, and was saved easily.

    Rong Chi was only about sixteen or seventeen years old, but he seemed to have the aura of a family head. When he found out about this, he was furious. First, he punished the couple severely, and then he announced that he would take Rong Chaoxi under his wing and support him personally. Because when he saw Rong Chaoxi, he thought of his brother who fell off the cliff and died when he was seven years old.

    Rong Chi was very patient. In less than a year, he taught Rong Chaoxi how to walk and talk. At least it was no problem to take care of himself. The Rong family disciples despised and envied Rong Chaoxi, and some people even said, ¡°To think we¡¯re even inferior to a fool.¡±

    However, the good thing didn¡¯tst long. One day, ten yearster, something went wrong with Rong Chi¡¯s cultivation, which led to a temporary loss of cultivation, and he was betrayed by the disciples around him. Rong Zhishui spoke about this time.

    When Rong Chaoxi left school and returned home, he found that Rong Chi, who had sent him to school in the morning, had already bled to death.

    ¡°How could he have died?¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and asked, ¡°Even if you lose all your cultivation, most of the time it won¡¯t be permanent. In most cases, it wille back in a few days. What exactly happened?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Rong Chi was at the critical point of breaking through. In fact, he just needed to recuperate for a while. However, there was more than one person who had malicious thoughts.¡± Rong Zhishui showed an extremely mocking smile. ¡°Do you know that the Rong family¡¯s ancestor had a beautiful face? That Rong Chi who was truly blessed by the ancestor. When I saw his portrait, I just felt that I was a fireflypared to him. Compared with the morning sun, I am dimmer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt his heart skip a beat. Suddenly bringing up his appearance was not a good sign.

    ¡°That face that could bring about the downfall of a country was naturally good when he was strong enough to protect himself, but when he suddenly lost his cultivation and was unable to protect himself, it became his greatest disaster. Those disciples, at that time, led by the young master of a main branch elder, were so jealous and dominated by their desires. They took advantage of the time when Rong Chi was recuperating in seclusion. They broke into the secret cultivation room and tried to treat him unfairly.¡±

    ¡°You could imagine what a person whose cultivation no longer existed would suffer when he met these enemies who had coveted and hated him for a long time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt cold at the bottom of his heart. He couldn¡¯t help wrapping himself tighter in the quilt. ¡°It can¡¯t be, right? They¡¯re from the same n. They are blood rted. How can they do such things even lower than animals? What¡¯s more, didn¡¯t they use their heads to think that Rong Chi just lost his cultivation temporarily, and the elders of the n can¡¯t give up on him. If they make a move on Rong Chi, they will be punished.¡±

    ¡°But, thew doesn¡¯t punish a crowd of people.¡± Rong Zhishui sneered, ¡°At that time, the disciples who went there were all from the Rong family¡¯s main branch. They just relied on the fact that their parents were reluctant to punish them all, so they swarmed on. Only one timid main branch member didn¡¯t follow them and was ridiculed.¡±

    No one knew what Rong Chi had experienced, but when Rong Chaoxi came back to the Rong residence, what he saw was already a corpse.

    They caused such a major event. How could it be hidden? And those peoplepletely regarded Rong Chaoxi as a fool who couldn¡¯t even speak well, and discussed the event without any fear that he would overhear them, ¡°It¡¯s a shame that he died. Those main branch disciples are really extremely daring.¡±

    ¡°When the elder saw Rong Chi¡¯s corpse, he didn¡¯t say anything. He punished a few unfavored disciples and settled the matter. Which of the remaining main branch disciples were punished? It¡¯s just a matter of calming things.¡±

    ¡°Poor Rong Chi. He was such a noble person, but his clothes didn¡¯t even cover his body when he left the world. It was really pitiful. If the elder hadn¡¯t arrived in time, even his corpse would have been desecrated.¡±

    ¡°How can the inside of the Rong family be like this?¡±

    Rong Chaoxi stood stupidly, listening to these gossiping people rushing to piece together the truth. He just felt that the pain in his heart made it hard to breathe, and he couldn¡¯t wait to die.

    Heid on Rong Chi¡¯s corpse, bawling, clinging to Rong Chi¡¯s body.

    ¡°At this time, maybe my uncle didn¡¯t have the idea of killing people yet.¡± Rong Zhishui¡¯s face was a little sad and said, ¡°However,ter those who killed Rong Chi still wanted to bully him¨C¡±

    ¡°Stupid pig, from now on, no one will protect you. I tell you, this young master has long been unhappy with you. Didn¡¯t he protect you from being cursed at? Honourable me wants to see if he can jump up from the grave and curse even if I beat you now... Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°Although he looked cold and indifferent all day long and despised his family¡¯s disciples, his body was very warm and had a good taste. If you were also there that day, I would have reluctantly also given you a taste of him. You are so loyal to him, so you probably also have those dirty thoughts about him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he had a strong personality, but he died like that.¡±

    Rong Zhishui couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue a few times. ¡°That night, Rong Chaoxi entered the Dao overnight and killed all those involved in this matter. He even wanted to kill the elders, but his cultivation level was not enough, and he was beaten. After being seriously injured, he fled in the direction of Jade Ocean City. You should have heard of what happened next.¡±

    Next, Rong Chaoxi entered Myriad Dao Academy and the Rong family came to ask for him; the elders of Myriad Dao Academy refused to hand him over. The Rong family was really angry, and they recalled all the Rong family disciples who were studying in the sect, andpletely cut off rtions with the Academy from then on.

    The name Rong Chaoxi was hung on the bounty list, and his head was worth ten thousand gold.

    After Yan Tianhen heard this story, he felt a lot of emotions in his heart. He felt that Rong Chi¡¯s luck was really bad, and he felt that Rong Chaoxi¡¯s life was full of frustrations. He finally had a person who loved him and protected him, but he died like that. If it was him, let alone enter the Dao overnight, it was extremely possible he would enter the demonic path overnight.

    And how can this be the only matter that the family covered up?

    It was just that Rong Chaoxi made the matter bigger.

    The two were speechless for a moment, and then Rong Zhishui said, ¡°The elder of the Rong family ordered no one to mention this matter again. My father told me the truth.¡±

    But Rong Zhishui¡¯s father, who was now the head of the family, told Rong Zhishui about it not to ask him what was right or wrong, nor to let him know that the Rong family, which had been independent of the world for tens of thousands of years, was rotten to the core, but to ask him¨C

    ¡°If you were the one who was allowed to make a judgment for the family, how would you make a decision in such a case?¡± Rong Zhishui asked Yan Tianhen again.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while. ¡°All of them should be executed, or kept alive, but their cultivation base should be abolished and they would be forced into the n prison for the rest of their lives, so that they will nevere out.¡±

    Rong Zhishui said: ¡°What I said at that time was basically the same. But my fatherter said that each of the disciples involved in the incident were all deeply rooted in the Rong family. More or less behind them are the elders of the Rong family and the main branch as a backer. If you really put a heavy hand on them, the Rong family probably wouldn¡¯t be far away from falling apart.¡±

    A n was a big ship.

    The ship was strong and powerful, and could withstand the stormy seas. However, due to its heavy weight and massive size, it was difficult for the captain to turn the direction, and it would only be more and more difficult to move forward. It¡¯s easy to say that we want to get justice back for innocent people, but how difficult is it when we¡¯re really trying to do it?¡±

    It was impossible to allow the entire n to fall apart just because of one person, and he had already passed away. The surface reputation of the n still needed to be maintained.

    Yan Tianhen also thought deeply. ¡°Things in this world are just like this, but if I were Rong Chaoxi, I would also make those people pay with their lives.¡±

    Rong Zhishui nodded, pondered for a moment, and suddenly asked, ¡°I recounted the Rong family¡¯s affairs, so how about you? Have you evere across such a thing? ¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while. ¡°I have never encountered anything that I will do, even if I regret. But I once did something that made me regret. If I had been given a choice, I would never do that again.¡±

    Rong Zhishui curiously asked, ¡°What did you do?¡±

    After a pause, Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°I hurt the person who loves me most in this world.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª

    Zaki~ the Rong family is so rotten to the core ughhhh... Tianshu and Zhishui are better off without them...

    Ea: Just horrible...

 Chapter 670 - Seven-day Covenant

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Seven-day Covenant</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Who knows if Rong Zhishui realized that Yan Tianhen meant tonic love, not romantic love.

    That person was naturally Lin Xuanzhi, who was also Chang Sheng.

    However, Yan Tianhen was only sure that Lin Xuanzhi really liked him in his heart. But during the first life, Chang Sheng¡¯s feelings for Youshan Lingyu could only be described as ¡°tonic love¡±. Not even the current Yan Tianhen dared to have such a big face to attach gold to himself and believe that Chang Sheng loved him romantically.

    Before the most intense final battle of the Great Immortal-Demon War, Chang Sheng personally went to the heart of the demon camp by himself and removed his sword and weapons in order to make peace with Lingyu.

    The chief disciple was still dressed in white with long ck hair rolled up behind his head. The style was meticulous. Even with his words and actions, anyone could hardly find a single w.

    The sun on the mortal realm hardly ever shone in the demon realm, but there was also a sun here. It was just that the sun was always shining yellow and red, as if it was covering everything in the world with ayer of fog and blood.

    But this kind of scenery was still magnificent and beautiful.

    Youshan Lingyu was still barefoot, yet no dust stained his toes. He sat on a soft nest made of dragon skin and phoenix feather, holding a slender tobo pipe in his hand. His scarlet lips gently closed around the pipe mouth, swallowing clouds and mists. His eyes were narrowed lightly, giving off azy appearance.

    He knew that Chang Sheng woulde to find him, and that he woulde alone. Because he has a chip that Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t give up.

    It was the soul of a person who had not yet dissipated and was collected by him in a soul condensing artifact.

    He sent someone to pass the message to Chang Sheng. If Chang Sheng didn¡¯te today, he would crush the soul with his own hands, so that the person could never be reincarnated. Chang Sheng arrived as promised.

    With his temperament, once he epted a younger martial brother, he would be responsible for them to the end to the point of never giving up on them, Shixiong Chang Sheng had no choice.

    Youshan Lingyu looked at the man who was walking towards him step by step through the fog, cold as moonlight amid the hazy smoke and heavy shadows. How many years had it been since he¡¯dst seen him? It¡¯d been many years.

    After he killed Dao Zu, defected, left the Spirit Sect, and became the Demon Emperor, he had never met a Chang Sheng who wasn¡¯t pointing a sword at him. Last time he saw Chang Sheng, he was still at the peak of the Grandmaster Stage. Now he had entered the Sky Realm and became a Sword Venerable.

    Chang Sheng looked at him, and after a while, said, ¡°I¡¯vee to pick up the soul of Fenng to take him home.¡±

    Pick him up and take him home?

    The first word you say after seeing me is to pick up someone else and take them home.

    Youshan Lingyu was stunned at first, then he hooked his lips and smiled, breathing out the smoke in his mouth. ¡°If you can take him away just by saying so, then isn¡¯t it unnecessary for me to ask you toe here? Why would I do this then?¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s voice was as cold and indifferent as his eyes. He said, ¡°Since you let mee alone, there are naturally conditions, and there is no need to talk nonsense between you and me. If you want me to do something, you might as well say it directly.¡±

    ¡°Huarong Venerable is really bold.¡± Youshan Lingyu chuckled, and his smoking pipe fell to the ground, making a tinkling sound. He pped his hands and stood up from the soft nest, moving slowly, which made the anklets on his feet ring.

    He moved to stand in front of Chang Sheng, raised his eyes and stared at his most favorite face in his life. He deliberately lowered his voice, ¡°I want you to stay with me in this pce for ten years. Ten yearster, I will let the soul of Fenng go with you. What do you think?¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s cold eyes swept through every inch of Lingyu¡¯s face like a knife, cutting his skin, so strange and disgusted.

    ¡°You are a madman.¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°Even if I die, I will not be humiliated by you.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s smiling eyes sank in an instant.

    He raised his hand and grabbed Chang Sheng¡¯s chin. Although his head was shorter than the other party¡¯s, his momentum was not weak at all.

    ¡°The enemy is strong and you¡¯re weak, but you still don¡¯t show weakness. I think that you really don¡¯t want the soul of your dear little Shidi.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu always knew how to take advantage of others¡¯ weaknesses best. However, it wasn¡¯t like Chang Sheng could never be threatened.

    Chang Sheng raised his hand, pinched the wrist of Youshan Lingyu, which was full of bones, and squeezed the restless hand from his chin. He was still indifferent and acting calm. ¡°It is possible.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu was stunned.

    ¡°It is possible.¡± Chang Sheng looked down at him and said, ¡°If you really do this, I will cut my neck andmit suicide, and then I will scatter my soul. Like him, I will never be able to resurrect myself.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s expression solidified on his face, and his eyes suddenly widened. He threw away the warm hand pinched on his wrist, stepped back two steps and said, ¡°You wouldn¡¯t dare!¡±

    ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    ¡°If you die, no one else in the world can kill me.¡±

    ¡°If I can¡¯t even save one person, how can I save the world?¡±

    Chang Sheng just looked at Youshan Lingyu, whose expression suddenly changed. ¡°Lingyu, you are always wrong about one thing. Even if there is no me in this world, there will still be others to save the world. Your enemy is never just me. Have you ever seen the hundreds of thousands of cultivators who are ready to cut demons under broad daylight? The road you are taking is a dead end. Even if I die, some people will go on and on to finish this unfinished business.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu slowly recovered his calm. He stared into the eyes of Chang Sheng and said, ¡°You are not afraid of death, but you¡¯re merely taking advantage of the fact that I don¡¯t want to hurt you.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°I came here not only for the soul of Fenng, but also for you.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu didn¡¯t speak.

    ¡°I want you to stop.¡± The voice of Chang Sheng echoed in the empty hall. ¡°Shidi, I want you to stop.¡± I want you to stop.

    Youshan Lingyu looked at the man who couldn¡¯t bear the disappointed look in his eyes, and great sorrow rose in his heart.

    It was no use crying over spilt milk. The hatred of the whole Nine Lands had all already gathered around him. Even if he stopped at this time, what good end could there be for him? There was no going back on the road he¡¯d taken.

    However, before Youshan Lingyu opened his mouth, Chang Sheng continued to say, ¡°Lingyu, the Heaven¡¯s Wail had not yet beenpletely repaired, and the Nine Lands are still in turmoil. If you are willing to go back and join me in mending Heaven¡¯s Wail and saving the Nine Lands, I am willing to bear all the sins you havemitted. I will go to the execution tform for you, receive punishment from heaven, and even die for you.¡±

    No. No, I don¡¯t need you to do this.

    ¡°Lingyu, too many people have already died.¡± Chang Sheng grabbed his wrist, his eyes filled with sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t want to lose any more, even you, I don¡¯t want to lose any more. Just take it as your Shixiong begging you ¡ª please stop, Shidi.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s nose suddenly became sour.

    At this moment, he almost uncontrobly wanted to say ¡°Okay¡±. He thought if he really took a step back, he could end everything and end all of the sins. However, the evil Qi in his body stirred and engulfed his Dantian Qi Sea and meridians, making him almost unable to stabilize his body from the pain. He suddenly sobered up and calmed down¨C

    I can¡¯t stop.

    The fire in Youshan¡¯s beautiful eyes gradually went out.

    He smiled slightly and stared at the handsome man who looked like a fallen immortal. ¡°Shixiong, I will stop after you have been here with me for ten years. What do you think?¡±

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°How can I apany you?¡±

    Youshan Lingyu said, ¡°Naturally, on the bed.¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Lingyu, I have been thinking of you as my Shidi until now. But in your heart, is there any friendship left for your Shixiong?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡±

    ¡°If so,¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°at least for the sake of treating you like a Shidi, let me take away the soul of Fenng.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu sneered. ¡°In the end, this is your only goal. But I just can¡¯t bear to see you being kind to him and risking your life for him. The more you do for him, the more I want topletely destroy him.¡±

    Chang Sheng frowned. ¡°You are really a madman.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu said, ¡°I am a madman. If I am not a madman, how can I boldly fall in love with my Shixiong?¡±

    Chang Sheng went silent for a few moments before he clearly said, ¡°But I am Chang Sheng, and what I hate most in my life are madmen.¡±

    If you hate it, then hate it. Youshan Lingyu thought, Even if you hate it, you still need to meet me face to face.

    He didn¡¯t intend to really keep Chang Sheng here for ten years. He just missed his Shixiong too much, so he tried to force him toe and see Youshan Lingyu. Just looking at him was enough. He was happy to listen to him talk, and even if these words seemed to cut a knife in his heart, he was happy and satisfied.

    I¡¯ve already gone crazy.

    Youshan Lingyu thought so and smiled.

    ¡°Since Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me, it¡¯s always possible to stay here for a few days... No, after seven days, you can take his soul, and I will never stop you from leaving.¡± Youshan Lingyu pretended to say casually, but his heart was already tense.

    Please agree.

    ¡°It¡¯s just for a few days. I won¡¯t do anything out of line with you. A few dayster, I will let you go.¡±

    As he thought, Chang Sheng agreed.

    ¡°Since the Demon Emperor invited me, there is no reason why Chang Sheng should not stay here.¡± Chang Sheng said.

    In an instant, Youshan Lingyu lit up.

    He hadn¡¯t been so happy for a long time. He couldn¡¯t make any expressions for a while.

    Chang Sheng nced at him and said, ¡°On the seventh day, I hope that Shidi can keep his promise.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu narrowed his eyes and smiled. ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank, and he even felt out of breath. At first, he really only had the idea of staying with him for a few more days, and never gave birth to more messy thoughts. It was just wishful thinking to let him apany himself for ten years, but in the end, why did he be like that again?

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and his body trembled slightly.

    Their seven days, in fact, they lived very well. Without cynicism, they were just like a pair of disciples who were originally in the Spirit Sect. They talked about chess, calligraphy, poetry, wine, and flowers, from one region to another, from ancient times to the present, but they tacitly kept silent about those things from the outside world at the same time.

    If, when he was happiest, a subordinate didn¡¯t tell him that 100,000 disciples of Dao cultivators were lying in ambush outside the demon world, just waiting for Sword Venerable Chang Sheng to let them enter the demon world at hismand¨C

    If it weren¡¯t for the spies sent by Chang Sheng to him when he personally sent Chang Sheng to the boundary of the demon world, and they stabbed him from behind as he gave Chang Sheng onest hug, he would not have gone so crazy that he even felt terrified of himself.

    It was a red tasselled spear with a demon killing array, which could instantly turn demons into ashes. It was unknown how many demons had fallen from it. Any demon would be scared even at the mention of the weapon.

    Youshan Lingyu had always known that the leader of his demon guard was the young and famous son of the North Land¡¯s Ling family, but he never thought that Chang Sheng would let him pierce his heart at that time.

    The spear pierced his heart.

    It was the most painful time in the world.

    Youshan Lingyu¡¯s blood sprayed on Chang Sheng¡¯s face and stained his pure white robe.

    He was in terrible pain, clutching his broken heart and screaming bitterly. He pulled out the red tasselled spear that pierced his heart from behind and threw it into the distance.

    Under the gaze of Chang Sheng¡¯s nk expression, Youshan Lingyu, with a pair of red eyes, panted, groaned, and screamed in pain. He drew out his weapon to fight with Ling Quechen.

 Chapter 671 - Rong Familys Pursuers

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Rong Family¡¯s Pursuers</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Molly</i>

    Even with such a serious injury, Ling Quechen was still no match for him. Since he hurt Youshan Lingyu, then he had to die.

    Although Ling Quechen fought bravely, the gap in strength was toorge. After countless rounds, Youshan Lingyu finally found a w and wanted to w down to rip away Ling Quechen¡¯s beating heart.

    However, a sword came behind him at this moment. Youshan Lingyu couldn¡¯t avoid it in time and was stabbed through the right shoulder. His fingers stopped at a distance only an inch away from Ling Quechen.

    Ling Quechen seized this opportunity. Instead of escaping, he mmed a palm towards the hole in Youshan Lingyu¡¯s chest. After a heavy blow, Youshan Lingyu¡¯s heart and veins were all shattered.

    Yan Tianhen touched his chest and felt the powerful beating of his heart. His mind was a little chaotic. He couldn¡¯t even remember what he had done at that time, how many cultivators he had killed in that ambush while he was seriously injured, and how he ughtered his way out. He also forgot how he had grabbed Chang Sheng, who stabbed him behind his back, and brought him to the demon realm. He locked him up in the demon pce, in the Phoenix Terrace filled with phoenix flowers.

    On the Phoenix Terrace, he made love to his sweetheart for the first time. The red waves rolled and he tasted the most painful and sweet taste in the world.

    He nted a lover¡¯s Gu in him, fed him a lover¡¯s pill, and smeared a drop of top-level seduction medicine. He also sealed his cultivation, fettered his hands and feet, and made this cold and frosty man be his prisoner and his bed warmer.

    ¡°Shixiong... don¡¯t you hate me? But whose thing is inside my body right now? Looks like this thing of yours likes me very much...¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, does it feel good?¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, are youfortable? Happy? Joyful?¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, in the future, you will stay on this Phoenix Terrace and apany me to death. If you apany me for one day, I will go to the Nine Lands one dayter and use you in exchange for the stability of Nine Lands. Doesn¡¯t it fit your Spirit Sect¡¯s style of sacrificing the few for the good of the many? Hahaha...¡±

    At that time, he had already gone crazy.

    Crazy to the point that he looked at Chang Sheng¡¯s face full of sweat, pain and despair, almost pervertedly letting Chang Sheng run rampant in his body, desperately feeling the pain of his insides being split open.

    He didn¡¯t feel the pleasure of sex. He just heard people mention that it would feel very good to do this kind of thing, but he didn¡¯t have any experience in it. And even though Chang Sheng understood it, how could he be gentle to such a vicious and evil person who forced him into such a situation?

    Chang Sheng closed his eyes and didn¡¯t want to see this unfamiliar Demon Emperor again. So, are you really happy? Chang Sheng asked himter.

    Happy, of course he was happy, but this happiness was distorted,plex, perverted, and desperate.

    But if he restarted everything all over again, and Youshan Lingyu was given a chance to choose, he would rather not have such happiness. He regretted it.

    He regretted until his intestines were green, and he wished he had never lived in this world. That way, he wouldn¡¯t have to see his most beloved person get hurt and be so deeply disgusted, to the point that Chang Sheng would pull out one of his ribs with his own hands ¡ª he was willing to even suffer painparable to Lingchi in order to seal this humiliating, dirty, and vulgar memory without leaving a trace.

    Even after they reincarnated, Chang Sheng was still unwilling to remember this memory. The corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were wet.

    His fist clenched and loosened. Loosened and tightened again. He didn¡¯t know how many times he went back and forth, but finally, he let his hands copse beside his body.

    He regretted it.

    He truly regretted it.

    If the gods could give him a chance to return to the time when Chang Sheng went to the demon realm to find him, he would certainly swear that even if Ling Quechen¡¯s spear pierced his heart, even if Chang Sheng just stabbed him from behind, he would never imprison Chang Sheng in the demon realm¡¯s Phoenix Terrace and force him to do those disgusting things.

    Rong Zhishui had been waiting for Yan Tianhen to calm down his mood and tell him the story. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, nothing happened. Rong Zhishui then turned suspiciously and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s your turn to talk?¡±

    ¡°...Zzzzz...¡±

    Rong Zhishui felt that he had been fooled. He immediately cursed and beat the bed, then turned over and went to sleep angrily. This boy was really unreliable.

    The night was heavy, the moon was dark with the winds high.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the window. He then firmly pinched Rong Zhishui under the quilt.

    Rong Zhishui woke up with a start, and just wanted to shout, ¡°Which god was killed¨C¡± when his mouth was mercilessly covered by a hand. Rong Zhishui turned his gaze and didn¡¯t need to ask more. He immediately understood why Ah Hen woke him up.

    They were being ambushed.

    Moreover, Rong Zhishui seemed to sense the trail of the Divine Dog from the Rong family. Rong Zhishui whispered, ¡°The Rong family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes and whispered, ¡°Coming for you?¡±

    Rong Zhishui grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s arm and said nervously, ¡°No, it¡¯s to catch us.¡±

    Just then, someone at the door sneered and said, ¡°Young Master, and the friend inside, why don¡¯t youe out together? It¡¯s impossible for you to escape today.¡±

    Rong Zhishui opened his mouth and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s over. It¡¯s Rong Tianxian. He has a very bad rtionship with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Rong Tianxian? Somebody actually has that name?¡±

    Rong Zhishui nodded. ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know what his parents were thinking, to believe that it won¡¯t be embarrassing to shout this name when fighting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath. He got out of bed and asked, ¡°How does he know we¡¯re here?¡±

    Rong Zhishui was also ready to fight. ¡°When he was young, he got an ancient demonic beast, named Divine Dog. Although there¡¯s the word ¡®dog¡¯ in his name, he looked like a fox. His barks are smooth, and his nose is more sensitive than a dog¡¯s. It was probably when we went to the ancestral temple to steal scrolls, the Divine Dog smelled us and tracked us from thousands of miles away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that there was such a sacred animal in your family?

    Outside, Rong Tianxian couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He said impatiently, ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯te out, I will¨C¡±

    Bang!

    Before Rong Tianxian¡¯s words were finished, the door was kicked open from the inside.

    A masked man with a whip calmly shed in front of Rong Tianxian, forcing him to quickly retreat backwards. Then the masked person shed again and had already jumped out from the carved window to the end of the corridor.

    Rong Tianxian was immediately angered. ¡°Chase him!¡±

    He brought a lot of subordinates. They were well-trained Rong family secret guards. Half of them immediately chased after the masked person, while a small number of them were lying in ambush outside. Soon, Rong Tianxian heard the sound of banging and fighting.

    ¡°Rong Zhishui, I know you are still in there. Get the fuck out!¡± Rong Tianxian didn¡¯t want to set foot in the ce Rong Zhishui was hiding, so he scowled at the door. However, after a short time, there was still no movement inside. Rong Tianxian thought that it was not good. He kicked the door off and rushed in.

    The window was wide open, the wind was blowing and the curtain was swaying. On the table, there were threerge words written in water: ¡°You big idiot.¡±

    Rong Tianxian was so angry, he kicked the table in front of him and the candlesticks, cups. and pots fell all over the floor.

    The dog beside him let out a cry, then suddenly turned its direction and spread its paws to jump out of the window, and ran towards the northeast.

    Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui ran in separate directions.

    Soon, those well-trained Rong family secret guards caught up to Yan Tianhen. He was stuck in an alley with a stone wall at the end.

    In all directions, six masked guards were each holding a sword, their eyes shing fierce light in the moonlight. Once the cry of a crow pierced the night air, the six dark guards and Yan Tianhen moved at the same time.

    The Yin me whip was already carrying a ck red me, like a dancing snake spirit. Its movements formed a shield around Yan Tianhen, so that those secret guards could not find any openings at all.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s current cultivation had reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, and the highest cultivation of these guards was just the same level as him. If these people just wanted to catch him, he would not lose anytime soon. There was even a chance to slip away.

    However, Yan Tianhen soon found out that these people actually wanted to kill him. Almost all the moves were fatal, trying to kill him in one shot.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t feel this was good. At the moment when the light of the sword came, he suddenly raised his body like a magpie and narrowly avoided the fatal blow. He saw that where he was standing, the stone b was lifted three feet high and broken into powder.

    Boom!

    A house copsed behind him.

    Yan Tianhen shouted loudly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person! I am not Rong Zhishui!¡±

    They answered with a more powerful strike.

    If Yan Tianhen was still the Yan Tianhen from two years ago, he would have died under this sword a long time ago.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t ask them why they were pressing on him to kill him. There were ten thousand reasons for killing people. And he just needed to save his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll only say it again.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were cold, standing on the eaves of a tile-roofed house, and the Yin me whip in his hand was scattering little purple lights. He looked at the guards posing as killers, and said in a heavy tone, ¡°I want to sleep now. Those who hinder me will die.¡±

    ¡°Kid, you talk big.¡± A secret guard sneered. The sword in his hand was as powerful as swallowing mountains and rivers, aiming to kill Yan Tianhen. Several other people also tried their best to assassinate him from different directions.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly grew angry. He wanted to let these people go, but why were they still so determined to kill him?

    His Yin me whip was filled with evil Qi. He wrapped his whip around the long sword in the leader¡¯s hand. Then he turned his wrist, and the body of the sword made of unknown material was crushed into several pieces.

    The secret guard, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze met a pair of eyes that were full of shock.

    He chuckled and said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±

    However, after hesitating for a moment, the man in charge said with darkened eyes, ¡°Everyone, attack together and kill him!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck your ancestors, fuck your uncle!

    I¡¯ve seen people who are not afraid of death. I¡¯ve never seen people who seek death like this.

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. As soon as he was about to kill them, he heard a loud ¡°Ahhh¡± from afar and near the end of the street, someone shouted at him, ¡°Ahhh help, Ah Hen! These people are going to kill me!¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: finally out of that painful memory ouch ;_;

 Chapter 672 - External Aid Arrives

    <h4>Chapter 672 - External Aid Arrives</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea, NZRose, and Bree</i>

    Looking at Rong Zhishui who was being chased by a Divine Dog, Yan Tianhen smirked and hid the Yan me whip in his hand, which was bing increasingly thick with purple evil Qi.

    Although Rong Zhishui couldn¡¯t seed at matters but excelled at messing things up, it was also thanks to Rong Zhishuiing in time, which prevented him from embarking on Youshan Lingyu¡¯s old path.

    When Rong Zhishui interrupted, Yan Tianhen lost his advantage.

    The most important thing about fighting was the atmosphere. If the atmosphere was gone, you would always feel that there was something missing in the fight. Even if you won, you wouldn¡¯t feel happy.

    This was how Yan Tianhen felt right now.

    After Rong Zhishui joined in the fray, Yan Tianhen waved his whip, only dodging and never attacking.

    The Divine Dog had Yin attributes. It was said that it could swallow the moon. It wasn¡¯t small; it was as big as an adult white tiger. It had a pair of barbed tongues sticking out. Its wolf-like eyes red at the enemy fiercely. Its whole body exuded the fierce atmosphere that was unique to ancient demonic beasts.

    Ancient demonic beasts were good at fighting. Any one of them could destroy the existence of a city by itself.

    Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui stood back to back on the rooftop.

    Around them were Rong Tianxian and sixteen secret guards in the same clothes. They formed a formation, which made it difficult for the two to escape.

    Yan Tianhen swallowed his saliva with difficulty and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think we can run away.¡±

    Rong Zhishui replied, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t run, we must still run.¡±

    ¡°Did hee after you or me?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    Rong Zhishui answered, ¡°The Rong family has n rules, and those who break into ancestral temples will be killed without fail.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I didn¡¯t enter your ancestral temple.¡±

    Rong Zhishui coughed softly. ¡°Those who watch the crime are guilty of the same crime.¡±

    ¡°Fuck your ancestor, you must¡¯ve known this when you asked me.¡±

    With a sneer, Rong Tianxian flicked the whip in his hand and red at Rong Zhishui and Yan Tianhen narrowly. ¡°You two are really bold. You even dared to steal something behind the memorial tablet of our ancestor. Even if I kill you here today, no one will pursue this matter with me. Rong Zhishui, I intended to let you go, but unexpectedly, you just threw yourself into the,nding into my hand. And now, you can¡¯t escape.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cleared his throat. ¡°Rong Tianxian, let¡¯s have a civilized conversation.¡±

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes suddenly widened and he immediately pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s sleeve. He couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at him.

    Yan Tianhen asked him, ¡°Hmm? What are you pulling me for?¡±

    But Rong Tianxian¡¯s expression darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye. He gritted his upper and lower teeth, which made a faint grinding sound.

    ¡°What. Did. You. Call. Me?¡± Rong Tianxian clenched his fist and suddenly threw a punch at Yan Tianhen.

    The punch came with the momentum of pushing mountains and copsing seas. Yan Tianhen cursed Rong Zhishui in his heart as his whole body flew away with the powerful strength.

    He hadn¡¯t forgotten to pull Rong Zhishui away together with the Yin me whip.

    A whole tile house was cracked by this fist. Bricks and tiles were scattered everywhere.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt like he¡¯d been tricked. He pulled Rong Zhishui and ran away. He yelled, ¡°Rong Zhishui, you bastard. Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s called Rong Tianxian?¡±

    Rong Zhishui also used his Qi and ran wildly. ¡°Rong Tianxian is the nickname I gave him. He hates people calling him this the most. His real name is Rong Xia!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Hehe, hehehehe...

    Fuck your uncle!

    The Divine Dog took the lead with four legs sprinting fast as if he were flying on the roof of the house. After a few jumps, just as Yan Tianhen and Rong Zhishui were about to run to the edge of the town, the dog suddenly jumped and flew over their heads. He turned around and blocked their way.

    Yan Tianhen skidded to a halt, almost throwing Rong Zishui forward.

    Several sword strikes shot out behind them. Yan Tianhen suddenly turned around and waved the Yin me whip, powerful Qi blocking out all of the sword moves.

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°So powerful!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Rong Xia¡¯s original attention was almost exclusively on Rong Zhishui. The person he was going to kill was just Rong Zhishui, but Yan Tianhen was always obstructing him, and his cultivation could not be underestimated.

    Rong Xia¡¯s gloomy sight fell on Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°Meng Mei, kill him for me.¡±

    The dog, Meng Mei, suddenly became huge. He was as high as a house. His fangs were bared, and eyes green. A thick tail pricked up, and the hair on its back stood up. He lowered his body and roared at Yan Tianhen. The fishy breath sprayed on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, which almost made him stumble.

    ¡°Ah Hen, be careful!¡±

    The clouds in the night sky suddenly gathered and dispersed. The wind blew fiercely, killing intent thick in the air.

    A thick bolt of lightning struck down toward Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. Bolts of lightning struck in all directions, blocking all his escape routes.

    Yan Tianhen was also shocked by this attack power. Even when he was Youshan Lingyu, he seldom met such a powerful monster.

    But now was not the time to be in a daze. Yan Tianhen took out a shield hidden in his storage ring, and an inverted bowl-shaped shield enveloped him, blocking out all those attacks.

    ¡°Roar, roar!¡±

    When the dog saw that his blows were missing, he flew into a rage. He bared his ws and reached for Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s Yin me whip turned into a pike. Yan Tianhen rolled over and stepped on the dog who rushed toward him with his head down. The pike thrust hard at the dog¡¯s neck.

    However, he forgot that ancient demonic beasts were like deities. This Divine Dog had lived for many years, and his flesh was too hard to stab. In addition, Yan Tianhen was holding back as he didn¡¯t dare expose his true cultivation easily. How could he kill him in one shot?

    Instead of being killed, he cut a wound on the dog¡¯s neck, whichpletely angered the beast! ¡°Roar!¡±

    Several lightning bolts suddenly struck down. When those secret guards saw that the situation was not right, they set up an array for another killing move. It turned out to be an array that allowed people tounch attacks equivalent to the Grandmaster Stage in terms of power.

    Rong Zhishui¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. He ran towards Yan Tianhen with all his strength. ¡°Run! It¡¯s the Life Redemption Gate. Run!¡±

    Rong Xia cruelly raised his lips.

    There was no need for him to do anything to kill Rong Zhishui, who was always a hindrance in his eyes. It was all thanks to Rong Zhishui bringing himself to death¡¯s doors.

    Although there was the word ¡°life¡± in Life Redemption Gate, the trapped person would surely die.

    Tens of thousands of willow branches and pine needles turned into sharp des. They rose to the air and surged forward to kill the two besieged people in the array with a speed beyond the naked eye.

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist. He was about to raise his hand and use evil Qi to reflect these killing moves back to the attacker. However, a distant and ethereal music sounded, suddenly slowing down the speed of the des. Then a teal light almost cut through the sky as a sword broke through the array.

    ¡°Who are you?¡° Rong Xia drew out his willow whip. He saw that the sixteen Rong family¡¯s secret guards were spitting out blood. They fell to the ground after suffering a bacsh. The Divine Dog was also seriously injured, shrieking and turning back into his original size, hiding behind Rong Xia. He saw two people descending from the sky as if they were stepping on the moon¨C one held a sword, while the other had a zither.

    ¡°Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Lin Huarong.¡±

    It was like an immortal descending from Heaven, his long hair swaying in the breeze.

    The sky was high and wide. Waves of clouds rolling in as if weing . The immortals that hade from afar in an unexpected time.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were hot. He felt his heart beating like a drum. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t help himself. Timely aid was just like that.

    Lin Xuanzhi held his sword, Zhige, which was already unsheathed. He looked as cold as frost. Hended in front of Yan Tianhen, blocking his whole body behind him. The one who followed was Wan Miantang, holding a zither.

    Wan Miantang curled his lips and smiled. ¡°Using your superior numbers and cultivation to bully others. Since when did the Rong family fall so low?¡±

    When Rong Xia heard the name Lin Huarong, he was already horrified. When he saw Wan Miantang holding the zither, he immediately stepped back half a step.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Rong Xia looked warily at the two people whom he could not afford to offend. ¡°The clean-up of our Rong family should have nothing to do with Myriad Dao Academy. You two...do you want to interfere with the Rong family¡¯s affairs?¡±

    Wan Miantang plucked a string, and the dog, who was not very well-behaved, immediately fell to the ground.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care about your Rong family¡¯s affairs, but as I have been entrusted by others to handle a matter. Sword Master Tianshu has always been friendly with me. He asked me to protect Rong Zhishui¡¯s life. So naturally, I couldn¡¯t refuse.¡± Wan Miantang nced at Rong Zhishui lying on the ground and said, ¡°You still won¡¯t get up?¡±

    Rong Zhishui hurriedly got up.

    He didn¡¯t even dare to shout the word ¡°Dean¡± for fear of exposing the fact that he hid his identity to enter Myriad Dao Academy. However, since Wan Miantang had mentioned Rong Chaoxi¡¯s name as an excuse, he probably didn¡¯t intend to expose Rong Zhishui¡¯s disguise.

    He could deceive everyone today, but he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it tomorrow. It was just a matter of time before his identity became public.

    Rong Zhishui had many wounds on his body, but he didn¡¯t feel any pain at this time. After all, these wounds were nothing in the face of life and death.

    When Rong Xia heard this, his face turned dark and he gritted his teeth. ¡°Dean Wan, Rong Chaoxi is someone our Rong family put a bounty on. He and our family¡¯s grudges haven¡¯t even been settled yet, so it¡¯s unreasonable to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs. Besides, Dean Wan, as Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s dean, you shouldn¡¯t be intervening in worldly affairs, especially from the Divine ns. I¡¯m afraid it would damage the reputation of the sect!¡±

    Wan Miantang said with a smile, ¡°No need to say more. I¡¯ll take the person away. If the Rong family refuses to ept it, then by all means,e and find me in Myriad Dao Academy.¡± After that, Wan Miantang pulled up Rong Zhishui, then held his zither and left. He made it clear that he was unwilling to waste more words with Rong Xia.

    Rong Xia was livid but he could do nothing. All the secret guards he brought with him were seriously injured now. They were not Wan Miantang¡¯s opponents at all.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal.¡± Rong Xia clenched his teeth and pointed his finger at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°This person is not a member of our Rong family, but he has stolen the relics left by our Rong family¡¯s ancestors. Does Huarong Sword Immortal want to cover up this great transgression?¡±

    Pa!

    Across the air, a pnded on Rong Xia¡¯s face and he directly flew ten meters away.

    Rong Xia held his swollen cheek with disbelief and looked at a man in white who was motionless, resembling both an immortal and a ghost. He was speechless.

    ¡±This person belongs to this Venerable.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was mixed with endless ice and snow, as if to freeze the killer in front of him, and then throw him into a cold abyss. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to kill him.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: We¡¯ve got a new editor and trantor checker joining us. Please wee Bree to the team!!! ^w^

    Bree : thank you for the warm wee

 Chapter 673 - That Rusty Sword

    <h4>Chapter 673 - That Rusty Sword</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>

    Rong Xia¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank. His brain even went nk. The burning pain on his face made him recover quickly. He didn¡¯t even care about his status and hurriedly cried out, ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, pardon my sins. I didn¡¯t know this young master was your person. Otherwise, I would never have put him in the same category as Rong Zhishui.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lightly swept his gaze over Rong Xia¡¯s pale face. ¡°Now that you know, you won¡¯t attack him again.¡±

    ¡°Of course, of course,¡± Rong Xia repeatedly agreed.

    A gust of wind blew by, and in front of him, the man, who hadnded on the eaves and stepped on the rubble looking like an immortal, seemed to have disappeared. Even Yan Tianhen, who had been besieged here, had also disappeared.

    ¡°Lin Huarong, Myriad Dao Academy!¡± Rong Xia stood up, his swollen face moved slightly as he hissed. He was deeply hateful and cursed ¡°Useless things¡± to the secret guards around him. Then he turned around to leave.

    Although he lost his target and his guards on this trip, it was not without harvest.

    Lin Huarong, as the light of the orthodox Dao, actually had his heart moved and stood up for a brat who had offended the Rong family. If he spread this, it would surely set off a great disturbance in the whole Nine Land¡¯s orthodox Dao.

    And Wan Miantang came forward to save Rong Zhishui...

    The Rong family sent him to track Rong Zhishui, but he didn¡¯t allow him to kill Rong Zhishui. He just had to bring the target back, which was not in line with Rong Xia¡¯s original intention. After all, if the scroll fell into Rong Zhishui¡¯s hands, it was no big deal. It could always be found.

    However, if it involved Myriad Dao Academy and Rong Chaoxi, the Rong family¡¯s attitude would no longer be as soft.

    With new and old grudges, the elders of the Rong family had long been dissatisfied with Myriad Dao Academy. He could guarantee that the elders would be furious after this ¡ª if they weren¡¯t, then he would twist off his own head to use as a ser ball.

    .......

    Yan Tianhen felt the speed of the wind and lightning. He heard that Kunpeng, the legendary ancient demonic beast, was the fastest flying monster in the world. It soared up 90,000 li through the wind, and one p of its wings could let it fly 18,000 miles away. After a sneeze, there was no trace.

    He felt like a Kunpeng at this time. Or a Kunpeng that had been forced to fly.

    One of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands was holding his back cor, the other hand was around his waist, so that Yan Tianhen would not easily fall off as they flew to the Northeast very fast. Life was going up and down, up and down, up and down¨C

    Just when Yan Tianhen was about to throw up because Lin Xuanzhi took his sword high and low between the mountains, Lin Xuanzhi finally found his conscience and let his feet touch the ground.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Ouch&#k2013;¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen holding an old tree and vomiting nonstop. ¡°Have you thought about how to fool me along the way?¡±

    ¡°Oh,¡± Yan Tianhen murmured, ¡°Fuck.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked flustered for a moment, but he was lying on the tree with his back to Lin Xuanzhi, so he was not discovered by thetter.

    Yan Tianhen took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s handkerchief and wanted to wipe his mouth conveniently, but he saw the fine decorative pattern and smelled the cool smell that belonged to Lin Xuanzhi. It was like the cold fog of a snowy mountain. He turned his wrist and put the handkerchief in his sleeve.

    Yan Tianhen wiped his mouth with his sleeve inattentively. Revenge, this was definitely revenge.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s stomach was full of rivers and seas, and when he faced Lin Xuanzhi, he couldn¡¯t be angry.

    Instead, with a pleased smile he leaned to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side , pretending to pitifully pull on the corner of his sleeve . ¡°Dage, I know I was wrong. I was afraid that if I told you earlier, you would not let me go. I won¡¯t dare in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re quick to admit your mistakes. It seems that you believe I can¡¯t do anything to you, right?¡± Lin Xuanzhi gently smiled, but there was no warmth in his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen immediately felt like he was hit by a bolt. If Lin Xuanzhi quarreled with him or scolded him, then the situation could still be salvaged. But now, Lin Xuanzhi was carrying a smile that was totally different from his mood. He was obviously very angry.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart suddenly panicked, and abruptly remembered thest time he saw Lin Xuanzhi smiling at him. At that time, Chang Sheng was refining Unified World.

    Originally, Unified World wasn¡¯t called that. Instead, it used to be called ¡°Killing Heart Sword¡± , but Yan Tianhenter renamed it ¡°Unified World¡±.

    It was a sword with a rib bone as the sword bone and essence blood as the primer. It took only three days to forge a sword in the difficult dreand of the Phoenix Terrace, a narrow slit in the demon world where the wind was fierce and narrow.

    It was precisely Xiuxiu, the sword that Yan Tianhen took down from Hidden Sword Peak after thousands of years.

    That year, Youshan Lingyu hugged an empty Sword Venerable Chang Sheng from behind as he buried his forehead on his shoulder. His voice was soft and hoarse, which seemed to be mumbling, begging for help that he could never find, where a man could not see him. He said, ¡°Shixiong, you refined that pair of anklets for Cangdi Fenng with your own hands, and I like it very much. Please also refine something for me. Anything is fine. As long as it¡¯s made by Shixiong, I¡¯ll like it and be satisfied with it.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, I know I was wrong; I was obsessed. I shouldn¡¯t have done this to you, I regret it. I really regret it, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, can you forge something for me and leave me a memory... There is no golden sun or stars in the sky in the demon world. It is dark and cold here, and the wind is biting. After you leave, I will be left alone in this huge demonic pce.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, they are all afraid of me and don¡¯t want to talk to me. Even I can feel lonely and afraid.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, if you agree to my little request, I will let you go, all right?¡±

    At the end, he was almost pleading. Perhaps because Chang Sheng was irritated from being pestered to the extreme, or perhaps because Lingyu personally vowed to let him go, finally, after a long silence, Chang Sheng said in a slightly dry and hoarse voice because he had not spoken for a long time, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said this. No matter what I forge, you will let me go after giving it to you.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu suddenly looked up with starlight scattered in his eyes. He nodded hastily, regardless of whether Chang Sheng could see it. ¡°Shixiong, you are finally willing to talk to me, you¨C¡±

    ¡°No need to say anything else.¡± Chang Sheng interrupted coldly. ¡°I will only ask this: are you serious about this?¡±

    ¡°Very serious. Of course I¡¯m serious.¡± Youshan Lingyu was excited like a child, at a loss on what to do with his hands and feet. ¡°What does Shixiong want to refine for me? Do you want me to send someone to bring some materials? I want a hairpin, that is, the style that Shixiong always likes¨Cebony or white jade, with auspicious clouds or lotus flowers on the hairpin¡¯s tip¨Cfeathers also work.¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s cold eyes stared at him.

    Being stared at by those eyes, Youshan Lingyu felt very guilty. He pursed his lips and whispered weakly, ¡°Of course, if Shixiong wants to refine something else, I think that¡¯s also very good, very good. As long as it¡¯s forged by Shixiong...¡±

    He would like them all.

    Looking at him like that, he didn¡¯t know what Chang Sheng was thinking in his heart.

    Finally, Chang Sheng said, ¡°I need to go into closed-door seclusion. Don¡¯t bother me before I go out.¡±

    Although Youshan Lingyu was reluctant to not see Chang Sheng for a long time, he knew that he was still in the demon world, above the Phoenix Terrace, so he reluctantly suppressed his inner impulse and nodded.

    However, at this time, Youshan Lingyu could never have imagined that Chang Sheng would give him a magic weapon that made his blood run cold and made him sorrowful enough to vomit blood. Chang Sheng had pulled out one of his ribs, took out a drop of blood from his heart, and refined a sword made of white bone in just three days.

    Three dayster, Chang Sheng¡¯s face was bloodless, his pair of eyes were bluish-ck. He gently pressed his chest, over the position where his rib was pulled out. He came out of the narrow ce with a sword in his right hand.

    The phoenix flowers on the Phoenix Terrace were always blooming, brilliant and sshing, strong and enthusiastic.

    This was the most beautiful ce in the whole demon realm. Because standing on the Phoenix Terrace, you could overlook the entire demon world¡¯s beautiful scenery, which was cruel but still tragic. There were huge red clouds roiling in the sky. The ck fog was like an immortal carrying a brush, staining the sky with a wave of his hands.

    On this day, in the loneliness and majesty of the sky and clouds, Chang Sheng covered in blood, carrying a long sword made of white bone was walking to him step by step.

    ¡°This is my gift to you.¡± Chang Sheng said softly, ¡°A sword that can be used tomit suicide. I have already made up its name. Just call it ¡®Killing Heart¡¯.¡±

    Chang Sheng picked up the new sword, then pulled up the right hand of the person who seemed to have been struck by lightning, and stuffed the hilt into Youshan Lingyu¡¯s hands. Youshan Lingyu seemed to have been burned, so he flung it aside and let the sword tter to the ground.

    ¡°No, no, no, no, I don¡¯t want... I don¡¯t want this, why do you want to give me this kind of thing!?¡± Youshan Lingyu shook his head desperately in a panic and repeatedly retreated, looking into the eyes of Chang Sheng, like watching a ghost who hade to kill him.

    Chang Sheng bent down, picked up the sword, and looked at the red flower sap staining it coldly. He smiled softly. ¡°Blood suits it.¡±

    Step by step, he forced himself to move to Youshan Lingyu, and once again, handed the sword to him.

    Youshan Lingyu was stunned. After a long time, he trembled and asked, ¡°Why? Why do you want to do this to me? I already promised to let you go. Why do you still have to force me like this?¡±

    Why?

    There were too many Why¡¯s in his heart, but Chang Sheng would not give him an answer.

    ¡°I¡¯m tired of all the things you¡¯ve done, Youshan Lingyu. The thing I regret most in my life is that I believed you had any kindness left in your heart. I deserve all the insults and pains I¡¯ve suffered over the years. Serves me right.¡± Chang Sheng was very quietly looking at Youshan Lingyu¡¯s pair of eyes whose pupils had shrunk.

    If he wasn¡¯t so overconfident, then how could he, with his own strength, bear all the pressure exerted by the orthodox Dao and persuade them to postpone the invasion of the demon world and give him a chance to pull Lingyu back?

    Now he was in a mess, and he had no face left. Laughable, trulyughable.

    He was arrogantly trying to transform the devil into a human being. This was really the biggest joke in the world!

    ¡ª

    Author¡¯s Notes:

    Most of the memories are abusive. If there¡¯s no abuse in the previous life, then this life won¡¯t exist. It¡¯s necessary for the plot, and the outline can¡¯t be changed. After this hurdle, everything will be sweet~

    To those that said Xuanzhi has lost some IQ, prepare to be face-pped. In the whole novel, no matter which character loses IQ, the main character will never lose IQ. After all, flipping everything over is also a big hobby of mine 23333 (hahaha).

    Sarah: x__x let the angst be over...

    Ea: Main couple finally will start being honest with each other next chapter.... Man this hurts

 Chapter 674 - Do You Take Me for a Fool?

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Do You Take Me for a Fool?</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>

    Youshan Lingyu gradually calmed down. The blood in his whole body first went cold from the top of his head to the soles of his feet, then it rose back up all the way from his toes, stirring within himself the endless anger that he could no longer control, blood rushing to the top of his head¨C

    ¡°Good, good.¡± Youshan Lingyuughed angrily, gritting his teeth so hard that they rattled. ¡°Chang Sheng, you really know how to make me angry. If you had obediently made a magic weapon for me, I would really have let you go as promised. But now, since you had to make me unhappy, I won¡¯t let you do whatever you want. I¡¯m going to waste your cultivation and break your hands and feet, so that you can only be dependent on me in this life. You wouldn¡¯t even be able to climb down the Phoenix Terrace¡¯s bed. You¡¯ll be aplete waste.¡±

    In the face of the Demon Emperor¡¯s threat and anger, since he was already the trapped beast Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, he just calmly and fearlessly said, ¡°I¡¯d rather die with incense than fall into the north wind. Lingyu, give it a try.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu chuckled twice. ¡°Okay, okay! I want to see how prideful and different Venerable Huarong is from others!¡±

    Chang Sheng just gently smiled, but his eyes held an emotion that Youshan Lingyu couldn¡¯t read. ¡°You no longer have this chance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a spiritual shock, and Chang Sheng from the past and Lin Xuanzhi of the present seemed to match uppletely in front of his eyes.

    He really didn¡¯t get the chance, because Chang Sheng used his unyielding determination to die to tell him that some people could be humiliated, but you could never make them surrender.

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly flustered, and he kept fidgeting with his hands at a loss. He said incoherently, ¡°I-I don¡¯t want to do that. It¡¯s all my fault, I won¡¯t do this kind of thing again. Don¡¯t smile like this, don¡¯t look at me like this. Dag... don¡¯t look at me like this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. He looked at the overflowing panic and confusion on Yan Tianhen¡¯s face, and suddenly had the illusion that he had just done something heinous to Yan Tianhen.

    However, he was just angry, so his attitude was tough and sharp. How could Ah Hen be so afraid? Did he really scare this child?

    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was hard, it was always soft and messy in front of Yan Tianhen.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen who looked as if he was about to cry. In the end, he sighed slightly, pulled Yan Tianhen¡¯s cold sweaty hands, and frowned. ¡°Since you¡¯re afraid that I will get angry, why did you do this without telling me?¡±

    They¡¯re different.

    They¡¯re different after all.

    Yan Tianhen felt the warmth from the palm of his hand, and his beating heart slowly calmed down.

    He took a deep breath, hung his head, and did not dare to look Lin Xuanzhi in the eye. He whispered, ¡°I was screwed over by Rong Zhishui. He vowed that if he got the scroll, he would tell me what happened in the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War. I was too curious, and my heart was tickled and fooled by him. Who would have thought that when he got the scroll, only a member of the Rong family could see parts of the content, and the Rong family¡¯s Divine Dog would follow our scents...¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice grew smaller and smaller until it finally disappeared.

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s jaw and made him look up at him.

    He asked, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about thister. Ah Hen, are you hiding anything else from me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked all over. First, he tried his best to blink his eyes, and then said with deliberate calmness, ¡°What else could there be? How can I keep something from my Dage? I¡¯m with my Dage almost every day, and I can¡¯t escape my Dage¡¯s eyes even when I¡¯m going behind his back with Rong Zhishui. Where can I find the opportunity to do things that will deceive Dage¡¯s eyes?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi approached Yan Tianhen slowly, his beautiful, lustrous, and plump lips almost touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth. Yan Tianhen could feel Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s breath and cold fragrance.

    ¡°Ah Hen.¡± Lin Xuanzhi opened his lips lightly, and his voice was clear and bewitching, ¡°I don¡¯t know where you went and what you experienced in the first hundred years in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gulped and swallowed his saliva. He resisted the impulse of rolling his eyes and said weakly, ¡°D-Does Dage want to hear about it?¡±

    ¡°All the things about you, I¡¯ve only ever pretended to be blind, acting like I didn¡¯t know or didn¡¯t want to know. However, there is nothing that I can¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s slightly open mouth, then loosened his chin and straightened up. ¡°Do you really think that I wouldn¡¯t recognize that sword of yours if you covered it with blood and gave it a dragon skin sheath?¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen, you forget who I am, and who I used to be.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s brain suddenly burst all at once. He was so stunned that he almost fell on his knees. What did Lin Xuanzhi mean? Did it mean what he thought it meant?

    But how was it possible? How could he possibly...

    No, no. He must be bluffing on purpose. I didn¡¯t reveal too many things.

    However, no matter whether it was the past life¡¯s Chang Sheng or this life¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi, they were both sword venerables and the world¡¯s top craftsmen. That was the sword he had forged himself with his own rib and the blood shed from his heart.

    Could he really not recognize it?

    Even though he couldn¡¯t remember how the sword was refined and what it was made of, he would certainly sense that it came from his hand.

    ¡°Yes...¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice trembled, like it had gone through eighteen bends on a mountain road.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation now, and I don¡¯t want to hear you lie to me again.¡± Lin Xuanzhi interrupted Yan Tianhen¡¯s unspoken words. The sky was high and the clouds were far away.

    ¡°I never forced you to do what you didn¡¯t want to do and say what you didn¡¯t want to say. I will give you some face today. From now on, you don¡¯t have to rack your brains to try and fabricate lies to deceive me. The past has already passed for so many years. You don¡¯t want to mention it; neither do I.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything anymore. It turned out that Lin Xuanzhi really knew everything from beginning to end.

    He thought that he was the only one who was afraid to mention the past, but he forgot that Lin Xuanzhi was the one person who didn¡¯t want to bring up the past the most.

    He couldn¡¯t figure out what kind of mood Lin Xuanzhi had when facing him these days. He continued to be gentle with him as before, but this was a person who once almost destroyed the world and went against Chang Sheng¡¯s Heart of Dao. This was a bad person who had hurt him so deeply.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s dazed eyes and confused expression and could not bear to reproach him any more.

    ¡°Ah Hen, do you remember the first Spirit Sect rule that I taught you to recite?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    It took Yan Tianhen a long time to open his mouth with difficulty, ¡°If the heart is pure, the mind is clear, and the spirit is bright, one will achieve merits and virtues.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s face. After a long time, he slowly said, ¡°This statement is not from Spirit Sect¡¯s rules, but ament Dao Zu gave you when he divined your fate at the beginning. He said that all your life, you should follow this divination. What is right and wrong in the past can¡¯t be tested. I can only hope that in this life, the one standing in front of me right now is still the one I first knew ¡ª a pure heart, a bright spirit, and a clear mind.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and his nose became sour, so he turned around and closed his eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t offer any constion and said nothing more. He waited for Yan Tianhen to calm down by himself.

    A momentter, Yan Tianhen turned around and stared at him with red-rimmed eyes. ¡°...When did you find out that I was... him.¡±

    ¡°I suspected before, but I wasn¡¯t sure. You didn¡¯t show many clues.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said calmly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t be sure until you said the Spirit Sect¡¯s rules that only you could have recited.¡±

    ¡°If you stubbornly refused to admit it, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it either.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put this matter aside.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said quietly, ¡°I¡¯ll let it go just this once. If you dare to do these dangerous things behind my back again, I will punish you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already been sold, but you¡¯re still helping your seller count the money. You probably have water in your brain. As expected, I¡¯ll be more reassured if I¡¯m watching over you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed. He looked dazed. ¡°How could I be sold?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Rong Zhishui look for others to steal the scroll with him, but insist on you specifically?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Because I¡¯m his only friend in the sect.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°He has been together with Shen Congrong for more than a year. Emotionally or rationally, I think Shen Congrong is more suitable than you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded, ¡°What? He has already gotten Shen Congrong? He¡¯s amazing ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°He knew there was a Divine Dog in the Rong family, who could find people for thousands of miles and pursue them. He just wanted to take advantage of your identity, and calcted that if you got involved, even if the Rong family knew it was you who did it, they still wouldn¡¯t be able to get the scroll in the end. He was sure that I wouldn¡¯t allow the Rong family to force you and would protect you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very angry and stamped his foot. ¡°Damn that Rong Zhishui! I knew he had bad intentions when he asked me. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so calcting. This kid¡¯s conscience is a ho¡¯s nest!¡±

    Then Yan Tianhen realized something. Suddenly, he stopped talking and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°How did Dagee on time?¡±

    Plus, ¡°protecting me¡± sounds like sweet talk.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°If my family¡¯s child is traveling outside, I will always worry about him.¡±

    Therefore, he had followed him from beginning to end and did not dare to follow too closely, so as to avoid frightening his family¡¯s child like a scared bird. He also didn¡¯t dare to be too far away, for fear that he would not arrive in time when he needed to take action.

    He really was so worried. Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes became red again. ¡°Dage...¡±

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t intend to give him a chance to be too touched.

    ¡°Since you still recognize me as your Dage, you will be under my control.¡± Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes and let Yan Tianhen see the dangerous meaning of his words.

    ¡°Before he left, Lian Hua handed over the original ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·to me, and also gave me the rock as a gift. Right now, both of these items are in Little Peni<b>.</b>¡±

    ¡°Originally, it was ced there for sentimental reasons, but now I feel that this kind of thing always has to be used to the best of its ability.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: omg 100 chapters left until the finish line!!

    Ea: ??????

 Chapter 675 - I Can Come to the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 675 - I Can Come to the Mountain</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose and Bree</i>

    ¡°After you return, copy the first 49 lines of the¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·. For every 7 lines you finish, go outside and kneel for four hours.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sweated profusely. Both his legs seemed to have turned into noodles. He wiped some cold sweat and pleaded, ¡°Dage, in any case, I¡¯m no longer a disciple of Spirit Sect now, and you and I are no longer martial brothers. I¡¯m your closest and most obedient darling ah. Can we... Can we... not do this?¡±

    In total, there were 49 rules, plus 28 hours of kneeling. Yan Tianhen seemed to see a cycle that he could never escape from ¡ª even if tens of thousands of years passed, he would never forget the fear of his eldest martial brother¡¯s discipline.

    Too terrifying.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and sighed lightly. ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right. Spirit Sect doesn¡¯t exist anymore, and I¡¯m no longer your Shixiong, so how can I be qualified to punish you? Forget it, just treat it as though I didn¡¯t say anything just now, and I won¡¯t mention it again.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just leave it at that.¡±

    With that, Lin Xuanzhi turned to leave.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly became so scared that he hurriedly rushed forward and grabbed Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s arm like a scaredy-cat. He spoke anxiously, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t be like this ah. I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? How can you not be qualified to punish me? You¡¯re qualified anytime, you¡¯ll always be my eldest Shixiong. I definitely listen to you!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, isn¡¯t it merely 49 rules plus some kneeling? We can even double it if you want. Dage, don¡¯t ignore me ah. Dage, please say something. Dage¨C¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi saw that in his desperation, Yan Tianhen was practically stering himself to him, he slowed his pace. Looking at Yan Tianhen, who was about to cry, he asked, ¡°Do you ept the punishment?¡±

    ¡°ept, of course I ept. Whoever doesn¡¯t ept is a grandson!¡± Yan Tianhen patted his chest.

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips. ¡°In the future, am I allowed to discipline you?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, definitely. If you tell me to say one thing, I won¡¯t say anything else. If you tell me to go east, I will never go west. If you tell me to kneel on the World¡¯s Hardest Rock, I will never lie down on it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also couldn¡¯t maintain a serious expression anymore and showed a smile.

    Yan Tianhen was almost blinded by his sudden smile. First, he stared nkly, then, unable to restrain his emotions, he threw himself onto Lin Xuanzhi and bit those red lips. He didn¡¯t care that they were in the wilderness.

    He hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck tightly and kissed him for a long time. Finally, he gasped for air and said, ¡°You still want me, that¡¯s great.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed and held Yan Tianhen in his arms. ¡°Otherwise, what else can I do? Since I said I would protect you for a lifetime, how can I possibly give up halfway because of any excuse?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very moved.

    Then he heard Lin Xuanzhi add, ¡°After all, you¡¯re so daring, and you also love to go on wild goose chases, so if I don¡¯t restrain you and you get any ideas about destroying the Nine Lands again, what will I do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen choked for a long time, not knowing whether tough or cry. He then tearfully used, ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed. You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    ¡°Why, does Ah Hen like the me who was always indifferent to you and ignored you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi arched his brow. ¡°If you really like that, then I might consider it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi really got worse.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and silently encouraged himself. He summoned his courage to say, ¡°Dage, there¡¯s actually another very important matter that I didn¡¯t tell you. Now I think it¡¯s better to tell Dage.¡±

    ¡°Only one matter?¡± Lin Xuanzhi said with deep meaning, ¡°I thought there would be multiple matters.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost broke into a cold sweat again. He immediately made an innocent expression and blinked. ¡°Anyways, since I¡¯ve already let the cat out of the bag, I¡¯ll answer anything Dage asks.¡±

    ¡°Look at you taking the initiative.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s pair of dark eyes and suddenly curled his lips teasingly. He raised his hand and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°In any case, I have many ways to make you into a conscious child.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    This time, he felt his chrysanthemum tighten.

    ¡°Many things can¡¯t be exined in a few words. I¡¯m not in a hurry to know. We¡¯ve been dyed quite a bit. Let¡¯s head to Jade Ocean City first and meet up with Dean Wan and Sword Saint Tianshu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen jumped onto the sword and hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. He rubbed his shoulder intimately. ¡°Sword Saint Tianshu also came? Why didn¡¯t he go save Rong Zhishui? At least they¡¯re from the same family.¡±

    The Zhige sword flew through the sky. Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand around his waist and exined, ¡°Wan Miantang refused to let him go no matter what.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s worried that Sword Saint Tianshu will snap and kill all the Rong family disciples. If that happens, this matter will no longer be as simple as a stolen scroll.¡±

    To be honest, Wan Miantang¡¯s worry was not unfounded.

    ......

    With Lin Xuanzhi leading the way, the two soon arrived at Jade Ocean City and met with Tianshu and Wan Miantang, who were waiting in the city.

    Because the scroll was still a treasure left by the Rong family¡¯s ancestors, even if Rong Zhishui already stole it, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s elders still couldn¡¯t allow the scroll to enter the sect¡¯s gates. Otherwise, they would be harboring and covering for a fugitive, which would give the outside world ammunition against them, and the sect would suffer.

    However, they also weren¡¯t willing to give up on the secret contained in this scroll, so they thought of apromise.

    If the mountain doesn¡¯te to me, then I cane to the mountain. Since the scroll couldn¡¯t enter the sect, then it wouldn¡¯t be against sect rules for the elders to go to Jade Ocean City to study the scroll, right? Thus, when Yan Tianhen stepped into the inn where the sect¡¯s elders stayed, his entire person became dumbfounded.

    Not only were Sword Saint Tianshu and Wan Miantang there, but Esteemed Fu Ye, Dean Mei, the Hall Master of Tool Ocean Hall, and Judge Sheng Ya were also sitting in the room. Besides them, even Hai Kuanng and Zhang Fengting were waiting here.

    Rong Zhishui sat on the ground with the scroll, his face full of worry. When he saw Yan Tianhen, he said miserably, ¡°I suspect that the scroll we stole is a fake. Not only me, but even Uncle can¡¯t see any records on the scroll anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen somewhat guiltily rubbed his nose. ¡°Ah, maybe the Rong family switched it. After all, when we went to steal it, all kinds of sects and families were visiting nonstop. Perhaps the Rong family was worried that they would lose the scroll, so they put up an illusion and reced it with a fake scroll instead.¡±

    ¡°It must be like this!¡± Rong Zhishui beat the ground with a fist and seemed angry that he¡¯d been tricked. ¡°They put up a fake scroll for me to steal, but they actually had the face to chase me down with that dog. Rong Tianxian is truly shameless!¡±

    Yan Tianhen coughed as he thought, Well then, I¡¯ve sessfully thrown the me onto someone else. Although he somewhat sympathized with Rong Tianxian, who let Rong Tianxian be so merciless?

    But Sword Saint Tianshu was still a little suspicious. He looked at the nk scroll and sneered disdainfully, ¡°9.5 out of 10 Rong family members are stupid. I don¡¯t think they have anyone smart enough to switch the scroll ahead of time.¡±

    Rong Zhishui asked innocently, ¡°What about me?¡± He thought he was pretty smart.

    ¡°You?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu smiled coldly. ¡°Tomorrow, you can return to the Rong family with a humble apology and ask for punishment. I¡¯m afraid the sect can¡¯t amodate the noble Young Master of the Rong family, and the Rong family will never allow you to continue studying in the sect.¡±

    Rong Zhishui said very stubbornly, ¡°I¡¯m not the same as them.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°I don¡¯t care whether or not you¡¯re the same as them. There isn¡¯t a single good person in the Rong family.¡±

    Rong Zhishui mumbled, ¡°You¡¯re also part of the Rong family.¡±

    However, Sword Saint Tianshu coldly said, ¡°I¡¯ve severed rtions with them a long time ago. My name will never be on the family tree again.¡±

    Nobody knew whether Rong Zhishui¡¯s brain was cramping, or whether he was overly emotional, but he actually spoke recklessly, ¡°But Rong Chi is still on the family tree. I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    What answered him was a p from Sword Saint Tianshu.

    ¡°Who allowed you to mention him?¡± Tianshu¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, and he came up to Rong Zhishui like a ghost, lifting him off the ground by his cor. Tianshu furiously gnashed his teeth and spoke, ¡°Boy, the only reason I¡¯m somewhat tolerant of you is because your father spoke a few fair words that year. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re so different from them.¡±

    Rong Zhishui was so scared that his face paled, at a loss on what to do.

    Judge Sheng Ya¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t good. He walked over and pried Tianshu¡¯s hand off, freeing Rong Zhishui.

    ¡°As an elder of the sect, you actually attacked a student in front of me. You¡¯re not putting me in your eyes at all.¡± Judge Sheng Ya continued, ¡°Since we can¡¯t see anything from this scroll, we can just return it to them when the Rong familyes.¡±

    Sheng Ya then frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve already been out of the sect for too long. I don¡¯t have the time to waste; I¡¯ll return to the sect today. However, I¡¯ll still send someone to keep following the matter about the scroll.¡±

    ¡°I have another way.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu was also toozy to continue bothering Rong Zhishui. He rubbed his chin and suggested, ¡°Reincarnation Pce is powerful. Previously, they were tasked with investigating the theft of the Rong family¡¯s scroll, and they actually gave such a quick reply.¡±

    Yan Tianhen subtly nced at Lin Xuanzhi. Lin Xuanzhi gave him a calm look.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask them to look for the contents on this scroll directly? What do you think?¡±

    Sheng Ya said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even if we never mind the business of the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, we still can¡¯t brazenly make a deal with Reincarnation Pce.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Wan Miantang nodded. ¡°The Yan family is openly targeting Reincarnation Pce.¡± While saying that, he even nced at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡± Like hell that¡¯s any of my business ah. This is my Daopanion¡¯s personal property. Of course I want it to be in high demand!

    Esteemed Fu Ye touched his beard and cleared his throat. ¡°I have a suggestion. Since we can¡¯t do it openly, we might as well do it secretly. Although Reincarnation Pce epted a lot of assassinations, it¡¯s still very trustworthy. We can assume that it won¡¯t sell out the customer¡¯s identity. So as long as we keep a low profile, we won¡¯t necessarily have to worry about others finding out.¡±

    Judge Sheng Ya nodded with a serious expression. ¡°I agree with Esteemed Fu Ye.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°I also agree.¡±

    The other elders all agreed as well. Thus, everyone hit it off and decided to secretly collude with Reincarnation Pce ¡ª no, wait, it should be very honorably cooperating.

    Yan Tianhen coughed lightly. He couldn¡¯t help feeling that Myriad Dao Academy was truly the Nine Lands¡¯ top sect. Its way of handling matters was indeed extraordinary, zing a new trail.

    The scroll was practically useless, so these sect elders who came for the scroll immediately went to take the boat back to Ethereal City. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen also nned to return with them. They might as well have somepany.

    Before leaving, Hai Kuanng said, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here for a while. The road to the North Land is long and arduous, and it also isn¡¯t easy to enter the dragon n¡¯s old nest. After you guys finish handling the sect¡¯s affairs, you can go with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and looked at Hai Kuanng miserably. ¡°I hope that when Shixiong sees me again, I¡¯ll still be as lively and energetic as I am today.¡±

 Chapter 676 - The So-Called Punishment

    <h4>Chapter 676 - The So-Called Punishment</h4>

    <i>Edited by: NZRose and Bree</i>

    Hai Kuanng curled his lips up in delight at Yan Tianhen¡¯s misfortune. ¡°I heard that the Rong family regarded that scroll as the most precious treasure in the family. You stole the scroll and was even discovered, so it¡¯s not a loss to suffer a little.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked bitterly at Zhan Fengting, who was smiling beside him, and tattled, ¡°Eldest Shixiong, Hai Shixiong is throwing stones at me when I¡¯m down, and he even likes to watch me make a fool of myself.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s wrong to watch you make a fool of yourself, but you were too daring this time. You should be punished.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Hai Kuanng immediatelyughed.

    The discouraged Yan Tianhen felt that he was like a little cabbage no one loved, so he could only follow Lin Xuanzhi back to Myriad Dao Academy dejectedly.

    After reaching Little Peni, Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly as he ced the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡· in front of Yan Tianhen. ¡°Originally, you¡¯d have to copy this inside the sect¡¯s ancestral hall, but the conditions on Little Peni are simple and crude ¡ª we only have these bamboo houses, so after thinking about it, Ah Hen should just lie on that meteorite and copy the rules.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared with wide eyes. He almost knelt down. ¡°Dage, are you joking? I can¡¯t even kneel on the World¡¯s Hardest Rock, yet you¡¯re actually willing to let me suffer through copying the rules on there? Dage, can you leave me a way to live?¡±

    Are you kidding? When he finishes copying, his knees would probably be broken.

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, still had a slight smile. ¡°It¡¯s non-negotiable. Just obediently ept the punishment.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...Fine, you¡¯re fierce!¡±

    Yan Tianhen angrily took the brush and paper and walked towards the World¡¯s Hardest Rock. He ced the brush and paper on top andid down on the rock, as though his entire person was stered to the stone.

    Yan Tianhen grimaced as he used spiritual Qi to lift him up by his elbows.

    A rabbit squatted next to him, looking clever and cute as it raised its head to watch Yan Tianhen. Two white tigers transformed into human shape and stood beside the rabbit, also watching Yan Tianhen.

    The tall, young, and handsome tiger said, ¡°Your posture just now looks like a dog eating mud.¡±

    ¡°Shut up, are you so bold now?¡± Yan Tianhen turned his head around with difficulty and almost fell from the stone. He asked in surprise, ¡°How did you be so big?¡±

    He saw a young man in white with a high ponytail on his head. The man¡¯s pair of purple eyes looked a bit sinister. Isn¡¯t this Ah Bai?

    What kind of master was I? I only left for a little over half a month, but howe my family¡¯s Ah Bai had grown into this!?

    Ah Bai showed his tiger teeth and said happily, ¡°I can grow up once I¡¯ve reached a certain age and my cultivation bes high enough. Look, don¡¯t you think I¡¯m particrly handsome?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°You look a little worse than me, but still pretty good.¡±

    His gaze fell on Hu Po, who only reached Ah Bai¡¯s chest when standing beside him.

    Hu Po¡¯s little face darkened, and he said angrily, ¡°He robbed my nutrients in Mother¡¯s womb. However, it won¡¯t be long before I can grow taller than him. Don¡¯t look at me like this. It makes me sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    Hu Po, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still quite free.¡± Lin Xuanzhi walked over leisurely as his ck eyes swept a nce over these people. Ah Bai and Hu Po immediately turned into white tigers and ran into the forest without stopping for even a second.

    Rongrong looked at Lin Xuanzhi, then at Yan Tianhen. It seemed to be hesitating over whether it should stand up for its master right now.

    ¡°Ao ao ao¨C Are you stupid? If you don¡¯t run right now, are you waiting for death?¡±

    Ah Bai ran back and roared twice, resentful that the rabbit didn¡¯t grow smarter. He picked up the rabbit¡¯s cor in his mouth and ran for his life at an even faster speed.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Tch, every single one of them is more of a scaredy-cat than the previous one. They¡¯re all unreliable.

    Yan Tianhen coughed twice to clear his throat. ¡°About that, Dage, they were the ones disturbing me. This isn¡¯t my fault, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°When did I say I would me you? If you didn¡¯t do anything wrong, then why do you look so guilty?¡±

    ¡°After thinking about it, I¡¯m afraid that you would be lonely, so I decided to stay by your side. Do whatever you need to do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Damn, I can¡¯t even ck off? What hatred and what grudge do you have ah?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°The dew is heavy at night. Dage had better go back and rest early; it would be bad to catch a cold.¡±

    ¡°No harm.¡±

    Yan Tianhen could only snort and bitterly lie on the World¡¯s Hardest Stone while copying the sect rules.

    At first, he could still barely persevere and stop himself from making any sounds. After copying a few characters, he could no longer endure the burning pain on his back and the heavy weight of the meteorite, so he gnashed his teeth and let out a few grunts of pain.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood to the side and watched quietly. A scene from the past came to mind.

    ......

    Chang Sheng had a scroll in his hand. Although it was ced in front of his eyes, he couldn¡¯t read a single character on it.

    ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡± The man in white asked calmly.

    ¡°No. I¡¯m not wrong. He cursed at me first.¡± The child wasn¡¯t tall, but he was extremely stubborn.

    He was just punished, and the cold sweat from his body almost soaked his clothes. His small face looked like he¡¯d faint immediately. But even so, he still refused to admit that he had done anything wrong.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Just what did he say? Was it worth you breaking both his arms and giving him a poison pill that brought unbearable pain all over his body? If someone didn¡¯t find him in time, even his cultivation realm might¡¯ve fallen. Did Dao Zu teach you alchemy just so you can poison the disciples in your sect?¡±

    Lingyu stuck out his neck, so angry that his eyes almost became red. ¡°He said I was a little bastard with a father but with no mother to raise me. I¡¯m not a bastard ¡ª I¡¯m a pure demon! He¡¯s the bastard, his entire vige is a bastard!¡±

    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±

    The more Lingyu spoke, the angrier he became. ¡°Shixiong, he also said, he said you... I can¡¯t say it! He actually dared to curse you. It¡¯s fine if he curses me, but he dared to insult you. I absolutely had to make him regret it and swallow his own words!¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s heart suddenly softened. So he was actually protecting me.

    He had already looked after this child for a year. Although this child was generally a little naughty, he still knew what lines he shouldn¡¯t cross. This was the first time he had been punished.

    Chang Sheng raised his hand and gently rubbed the child¡¯s head. ¡°Will you attack anyone who says something you don¡¯t like? If so, then Lingyu¡¯s future days will contain a lot of excitement.¡±

    Lingyu pouted. ¡°But I just can¡¯t bear anyone speaking ill of Shixiong. Shixiong is so great. How can they curse you?¡±

    ¡°In this world, even saints will be gossiped about. The higher their status, the more rumors, nders, and idle gossip there will be. It¡¯s enough to simply hear it. Just pretend that you didn¡¯t hear it. You can cover their mouths, but you can¡¯t control their thoughts. Even if they take back their words one time, they¡¯ll say even harsher things when you¡¯re no longer there in the future. So why should we bother putting so much effort into this?¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes were wide. He thought for a long time but didn¡¯t know how to refute this.

    Chang Sheng continued, ¡°However, my family¡¯s Lingyu can¡¯t be cursed at for nothing. If someone dares to curse at you again in the future, just tell me, and Shixiong will stand up for you.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes were red. He raised his hands and hugged Chang Sheng¡¯s thigh, rubbing his waist. He whispered, ¡°Shixiong, that rock really is the World¡¯s Hardest Rock. Even the rock I slept on in the demon realm was much morefortable than this one. Once I knelt on it, I couldn¡¯t stand up no matter what. I thought that after I did something wrong, Shixiong would no longer want me and would ignore me from now on.¡±

    Chang Sheng let this child rub snot and tears all over his clothes.

    ¡°You¡¯re my Shidi. If you do something wrong, I will only teach you and punish you. How can I give up on you? Chang Sheng patted him on the back. ¡°Alright, alright. Go take a bath, change clothes, and get some rest. There¡¯s no need to worry about other things.¡±

    After Lingyu recovered, he energetically sought to make aeback.

    ¡°Fucker, we agreed that no matter who lost the fight, no one was allowed to go back and tattle. That brat actually dared to sell me out. I¡¯m going to beat him up again!¡± Lingyu couldn¡¯t swallow this anger, so he went to find the culprit and give another warning.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The little attendant spoke, ¡°Lingyu, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to find him anymore.¡±

    ¡°What? Did he go to another peak?¡±

    ¡°No. When you were recovering from your injuries a few days ago, Chang Sheng told Dao Zu that this boy¡¯s moral conduct was dishonorable and humiliated other disciples, and he even sold people out when he was equally guilty, so he was expelled from the sect.¡±

    Lingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Can this be the legendary ¡°ruthless person of few words¡±?

    ......

    With Lin Xuanzhi standing watch beside him, Yan Tianhen absolutely didn¡¯t dare to ck off. He carefully copied the ¡¶Spirit Sect Admonitions¡·, howling as he did so. He even nced at Lin Xuanzhi from time to time, hoping that Lin Xuanzhi would have a change of heart after seeing his miserable state and give him a way to live.

    Finally, when Yan Tianhen was copying down the third line, Lin Xuanzhi put down the scroll in his hand. ¡°What, are your eyes ufortable?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked calm and unruffled as he asked Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhenid pitifully on the stone, wailing, ¡°I don¡¯t want to copy any more. My entire body hurts. Dage, I was wrong. I really understand that I was wrong.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled slightly. ¡°I seem to have heard this before somewhere.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Admitting your mistakes, but never repenting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and stared at Lin Xuanzhi bitterly.

    ¡°What are you staring at me for? You still haven¡¯t finished copying these few lines. Back then, it took Lian Hua ten years to finish copying everything. Since you have such a good rtionship with him, how about moving closer to the number of lines he copied?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately denied, ¡°I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with him at all. I hated him when he screwed me over.¡±

    ¡°If your rtionship wasn¡¯t good, then why did the two of you still work together to deceive me, hmm?¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was light.

    Yan Tianhen knew that Lin Xuanzhi was determined to punish him this time, so he could only sigh sadly. He finally gave up and obediently started earnestly epting his punishment ¡ª are you kidding? Right now, he was most afraid of Lin Xuanzhi wanting to settle old debts with him. He would die without a doubt if Lin Xuanzhi ever wanted to settle old ounts with him, and there wouldn¡¯t even be room for a dying struggle.

    When Yan Tianhen was copying the fourth line, Lin Xuanzhi left Peni Ind. These days, Lin Xuanzhi had always been waiting for ¡°visitors¡± from afar.

    As expected, the Rong family really couldn¡¯t swallow this anger. They sent seven n elders, and even the Rong family¡¯s Patriarch made a personal appearance at Myriad Dao Academy to demand an exnation.

    The Rong family¡¯s best skill was conversing with all living things. They were all born with the magic to control nts. It¡¯s just that different members of the n had varying strengths of this skill.

    Long willow branches covered the sky and earth, blocking the sky above the sect. The Yin Qi was thick and dense, very much resembling the environment in the Tomb of Youshan.

    <strong>Author¡¯s Notes:</strong>

    It can be seen that there are still sweet shbacks.

 Chapter 677 - Grandmaster Comes to the Door

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Grandmaster Comes to the Door</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>

    Several sect disciples were lying on the ground. Some were coughing up blood, while others had broken arms or legs. It was obvious that they had been defeated by someone more skilled.

    The Rong family elders stood in a row. The leader was the First Elder, who had been in closed-door cultivation for many years. His Daoist name was Daoist Ling Qi. It was impossible to know his age, but this person¡¯s cultivation could be ranked among the top ten in the Nine Lands.

    Even in the entire Myriad Dao Academy, the only person whose cultivation could rival him would be the former Sect Master, who had gone into secluded cultivation for 500 years. Others in the sect, even if they were guardian elders, wouldn¡¯t even dare to face the Rong family¡¯s First Elder.

    Unexpectedly, a single scroll had actually caused Daoist Ling Qi toe in person.

    Blood dripped out of the corner of Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s mouth. His Daoist robe had been cut apart by the willow branches, and several bloody gashes could be seen, looking very ghastly. But he still didn¡¯t concede and had an imposing manner. He was standing in the forefront of Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s elders, holding a sword made of peach wood in his hand and confronting the Rong family¡¯s people with a cold gaze.

    Dark clouds covered the sky, and cyclones even reached the heavens. The sect¡¯s disciples all hid for fear that this battle involving Grandmaster Stage cultivators would affect their lives.

    The Rong family¡¯s First Elder came so suddenly that Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s deans and teachers could only hurriedly take the students to a safe ce and protect them.

    ¡°This is Myriad Dao Academy. Even if the Rong family has a reason, they should still abide by the agreement between the Sect and the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns. If Daoist Ling Qi identally injures any Divine n disciples today, I¡¯m afraid that will bring trouble to the Rong family,¡± Esteemed Fu Ye touched his beard as he tried to reason.

    Originally, his duty was to guard the astrology tform, but Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s cultivation was too high. As soon as he came here, he defeated all the new generation of elders led by Sword Saint Tianshu. It was unbearable to watch, so he could only fulfill his duty as a guardian elder and personally make an appearance to mediate.

    Daoist Ling Qi had been in the peak of the Grandmaster Stage for hundreds of years. He looked a little old, but his aura was still extremely imposing. He was protected by the thick and strong willow branches flying behind him, looking as though they would pierce anyone who disagreed with him.

    Daoist Ling Qi said, ¡°So what even if I injured them? This one will not show mercy to every single Divine n disciple. Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s bullying is a bit intolerable. Do you really believe there¡¯s nobody strong in my Rong family?¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye replied, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. You and I are already so old. Why do you have to appear for such a trivial matter?¡±

    ¡°The scroll left by our ancestors was casually stolen andpletely destroyed. Is this a trivial matter in Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s eyes?¡± Daoist Ling Qi snorted coldly. His finger moved, and several strong tree trunks rose from the ground and stabbed towards the sect elders.

    If the elders didn¡¯t dodge quickly, they would¡¯ve been stabbed in half.

    Esteemed Fu Ye immediately became angry. He pressed both of his hands down on the ground and instantly crushed thend under the Rong family members¡¯ feet. The Rong family people all jumped onto the willow branches to avoid the debris flying in all directions.

    In the blink of an eye, the two sides had already exchanged many blows.

    After another round, the open space inside the sect waspletely destroyed. Esteemed Fu Ye pped away a Rong family disciple who wasunching a sneak attack on him. ¡°What exactly do you want to do? You might as well say it!¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi also whipped Sword Saint Yaoguang back with a vine and responded, ¡°My Rong family is not so unreasonable or unforgiving. This one just wants you to hand over Rong Zhishui and the other person who stole the scroll to my Rong family for punishment. Don¡¯t tell me this demand is too excessive?¡±

    ¡°There is no one called Rong Zhishui in my sect.¡± Esteemed Fu Ye narrowed his eyes and touched his beard. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can check my sect¡¯s register. If you can find it, then I¡¯ll admit defeat!¡±

    Rong Xia shouted, ¡°Rong Zhishui is Yin Changge, and Yin Changge is Rong Zhishui. That day, I personally witnessed Dean Wan rescue him!¡±

    ¡°So what?¡± Wan Miantang plucked the zither¡¯s strings twice with his slender and powerful fingers. He said almostzily, ¡°I don¡¯t care who he is and what his identity is. As long as someone enters Wan Miantang¡¯s door, I will protect him so that he will never be bullied inside the sect. If you want to educate your family¡¯s disciple, you¡¯ll have to wait until his student career ends and until he¡¯s no longer protected by the sect.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± The Rong family was so angry that they couldn¡¯t speak.

    Daoist Ling Qi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°The inheritor of the Phoenix Zither from the music family.¡±

    Wan Miantang replied, ¡°Precisely myself.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi said, ¡°The Wan family and the Rong family have never interfered in each other¡¯s business. Don¡¯t get mixed up in this.¡±

    Wan Miantang said, ¡°Pardon me, I was already expelled from the Wan family a few years ago. I have only one identity right now, which is the Dean of the East Courtyard.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi, ¡°...¡±

    Another Rong family elder yelled at the Rong family Patriarch, who was still standing at the back and watching the excitement, ¡°Rong Shengxiao, what a good son you have. He made such a big mistake andmitted such a heinous crime ¡ª don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re just going to forget it?¡±

    Rong Shengxiao, who was mentioned by name, looked handsome, but his aura was a little frivolous. When he heard this, he finally reluctantly took two steps forward. He looked around and asked, ¡°Since that boy Rong Zhishui wants to be a turtle that shrinks its head in and does note out, what about that other boy?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Uncle cannot afford to provoke the other boy,¡± Rong Xia answered.

    Rong Shengxiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who is he?¡±

    Rong Xia cupped his hand. ¡°He is Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s person, and he¡¯s probably... the prince from King Ye¡¯s pce.¡±

    Rong Shengxiao was stunned for the first time, and the folding fan in his hand that still hadn¡¯t been opened almost fell to the ground. He Tsk¡¯d and said, ¡°This is really... Indeed can¡¯t afford to provoke.¡±

    The Rong family looked at him.

    Rong Shengxiao said with some distress, ¡°King Ye is not easy to provoke. I¡¯ve also met that consort of his ¡ª he also can¡¯t be provoked. Why don¡¯t we just end it here today. In any case, the scroll has already been destroyed. Even if we get the culprits, the scroll would still be destroyed¨C¡±

    ¡°Nonsense!¡± A Rong family elder roared and kicked at Rong Shengxiao.

    Rong Shengxiao hid towards the back without regard for his image.

    ¡°What good is a Patriarch like you? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve already been shameful enough?!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, whether it¡¯s Rong Zhishui or Yan Tianhen, we must see them today. If not, then so what if we shed all pretense of cordiality?¡±

    ¡°A person can be killed but cannot be humiliated! If the Rong family can even tolerate such things, then everyone will know in the future that my Rong family is full of cowards and useless wine sacks!¡±

    ¡°If even this can be tolerated, then what cannot?!¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu interrupted, ¡°What are you shouting for? The Rong family truly can¡¯t change their style of relying on numerical superiority to win. We won¡¯t hand over the people. Either change your conditions to resolve it or fight it out using our abilities. You all talk too much.¡±

    ¡°Rong Chaoxi, don¡¯t forget that you still have a bounty on your head. You killed 13 of the Rong family¡¯s main branch disciples back then ¡ª I still remember this debt!¡± The only female Daoist within their ranks had mes of hatred burning in her eyes. She wished to slice apart the person in front of her with thousands of knives.

    Tianshu also sneered as he gently stroked the peach wood sword in his hand. ¡°Great. I also remember clearly that your three sons deserved to die. They have only themselves to me. I¡¯ll even whip their corpses if I have the chance!¡±

    The female Daoist was the Rong family¡¯s daughter-inw. Her Doaist name was Fairy Bi Yun. She was also a cultivator who was ranked among the top in the Nine Lands. Right now, she was already in the Major Perfection Stage, and she was also the main branch heir of me Cloud Sect. She had a single fire spiritual root and was extremely powerful.

    If they talked about who within this group of Rong family elders had the greatest hatred for Tianshu Sword Saint, then it must be Fairy Bi Yun.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for cultivators to give birth, but she actually had three sons in session. One of them would¡¯ve definitely been able to be the Rong family¡¯s heir ¡ª if not for the appearance of the terrifyingly talented Rong Chi.

    And her three sons all died in Tianshu¡¯s hands.

    Fairy Bi Yun felt grief and indignation to the extremes. Both her fists were burning with fire. A bird of mes appeared behind her. ¡°You heinous evildoer, I will kill you today and avenge my dead sons!¡±

    Tianshu jumped up and shed at the firebird rushing towards him. ¡°The feeling is mutual!¡±

    Boom¨C

    The ground shook frequently. The mes, which had been shed apart, mixed with burning hot air and rushed forth in all directions, scorching the ground instantly. When hated enemies met each other, their eyes turned red.

    Fairy Bi Yun and Sword Saint Tianshu started fighting. Every single one of their attacks was deadly, and they tried to suppress each other with every move.

    Daoist Ling Qi stood with his hands behind his back and looked at Esteemed Fu Ye. ¡°Fu Ye, the former Sect Master has already been in closed-door cultivation for 500 years, so the current Myriad Dao Academy no longer has anyone in the peak of the Grandmaster Stage, right?¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s heart tightened, but he didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face. ¡°Didn¡¯t Daoist Ling Qi also remain in seclusion for many years? Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s words are really not appropriate.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi raised his lips and sneered. ¡°This one has always wanted to know whether he was still alive. Since you won¡¯t hand over those two no matter what, this one will try it myself. If I destroy half of the sect, but that old bastard is still a shrinking turtle¨C¡±

    Before his words fell, all the sect elders¡¯ expressions changed. Those vines flew wildly into the air and coiled together, bing a 300-meter long snake, which roared and slithered towards Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s library.

    ¡°Not good!¡±

    ¡°Protect the library!¡±

    ¡°Quickly protect it!¡±

    Unfortunately, it was toote.

    This was an attack from a powerhouse at the peak of the Grandmaster Stage. Although he didn¡¯t use his full power, it still wasn¡¯t something that could be stopped by these elders who were merely Major Perfection Stage or had just stepped into Grandmaster Stage.

    Esteemed Fu Ye¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he flew towards the snake made of vines. However, even after crushing one vine snake with a palm strike, another vine snake flew over from a different direction.

    The disciples, elders, and teachers standing in the safe area looked anxiously at those towering brownish-green snakes and watched them rush toward the library, which had been regarded as the foundation and heart of Myriad Dao Academy for many years.

    Inside this library, there were collections of records from the first Myriad Dao Era to the present, spanning tens of thousands of years. Be it humanities, history, geography, or Daoist techniques, they were all disyed in the library. But now, someone actually wanted to destroy it?

    ¡°Noo¨C¡±

    ¡°Ahhhh, our library!¡±

    ¡°Fuck, those lunatics!¡±

    ¡°Where is Rong Zhishui?¡± Shen Congrong suddenly realized that Rong Zhishui, who was originally standing beside him, had disappeared. His expression immediately changed. He didn¡¯t even have time to worry about the sect rule that prohibited flying on swords. He immediately pulled out his sword and flew towards the ce covered with dark clouds.

    ¡°I will take responsibility for my own actions! Stop it, stop it!¡± Rong Zhishui ran wildly as he roared loudly. In the blink of an eye, he ran to the Rong family¡¯s elder.

    With a thud, he fell to his knees and kowtowed several times, knocking his forehead on the ground so hard that it bled. ¡°I was the one who stole the scroll. It has nothing to do with the sect. If you guys want to punish someone, then punish me!¡±

    <b>Author¡¯s Notes:</b>

    He didn¡¯t appear today, but tomorrow Xuanzhi will continue being amazingly cool!

 Chapter 678 - Huarong Sword Venerable!

    <h4>Chapter 678 - Huarong Sword Venerable!</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>

    ¡°Toote.¡± Daoist Ling Qi lightly swept his gaze over Rong Zhishui. ¡°When a Grandmaster gets angry, who dares to fight?¡±

    Dozens of long vine snakes slithered forth from all directions, trying to smash that nine-story tall library into rubble. Many disciples¡¯ hearts tightened anxiously at the sight.

    Suddenly, a golden teal sword light lit up in the air above the library, splitting into many smaller beams of light. Then, they bloomed like golden lotuses as they surrounded the library and struck towards those vine snakes coiled around the building with the momentum of a power that could devour mountains and rivers. Unexpectedly, the momentum from this attack actually didn¡¯t lose out to the attack from Daoist Ling Qi, who was at Grandmaster Stage. The golden lotuses cut down all the long snakes before they could reach the library, not letting a single one go.

    The severed vine snakes let out sorrowful sounds as they fell all over the ground, smashing all the pavilions and trees around the library. Dust flew everywhere, a white fog filled the area, and pieces of rubble were all over the ground. The wind rushed to the sky, lifting into the air many disciples who were hiding and watching in the distance ¡ª for a moment, there was turmoil and chaos.

    The so-called ¡°broken and ruined walls¡± was precisely this.

    People saw a man dressed in white with hair as dark as ink flying down while holding a slender and thin teal longsword. Although slender, the sword looked full of vigorous character.

    Like a feather, the mannded in front of the Rong family¡¯s elders.

    ¡°Who are you?¡± Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. He stared unblinkingly at this man who looked just like a celestial being, detached from the mortal world.

    Lin Xuanzhi cupped his hands. His temperament was cold and clear; his voice was like broken jade as he spoke without being servile or overbearing, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Lin Huarong hase to ask Daoist for advice.¡±

    ¡°You are Huarong Sword Immortal?¡± Daoist Ling Qi was very surprised, and his eyes widened greatly. ¡°You were only in the Major Perfection Stage two years ago, but to think you¡¯ve actually reached the Grandmaster Stage already!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied nonchntly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a lucky coincidence. I happened to receive a fortuitous encounter in the Tomb of Youshan. Now I¡¯m merely in the minor attainment phase of Grandmaster Stage.¡±

    His words actually admitted that he was indeed in the Grandmaster Stage!

    Someone gasped. ¡°Impossible! Nobody can reach the Grandmaster Stage in two years! This is absolutely impossible!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s possible to enter the Dao overnight, so how can this be impossible?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu, who had fought for a while, sheathed his sword and stood behind Lin Xuanzhi. He continued coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t get so worked up by your narrow-minded knowledge ¡ª it¡¯s unfit for an elegant hall. You ignorant thing, so shameful!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi was shocked. Countless thoughts had already shed through his mind in a single instant. The reason he dared to ruthlessly attack was to test whether the current Myriad Dao Academy still had guardian elders who could fight on equal ground with him. However, ording to the information he received, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s previous Grandmaster Stage powerhouse had long since either died in seclusion or failed his ascension, suffering a decrease in cultivation, so that person wouldn¡¯t be his match.

    If it wasn¡¯t for this, Daoist Ling Qi really wouldn¡¯t have attacked so ruthlessly.

    But unexpectedly, the Grandmaster Stage powerhouse who ughtered his way out was actually so young and even had many fortuitous encounters. Daoist Ling Qi secretly clenched his fist and sized up Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The younger generation is to be feared.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Senior is to be feared even more, wanting to destroy Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s ten-thousand year old foundation as soon as he attacks. It is perhaps too impulsive.¡±

    ¡°How dare you!¡± Fairy Bi Yun scolded, ¡°Boy, you are so rude. You actually dared to talk to your senior like this?¡±

    ¡°What kind of thing are you?¡± Tianshu countered, ¡°In terms of cultivation, you don¡¯t have the right to speak here.¡±

    Fairy Bi Yun still wanted to get angry, but she heard Daoist Ling Qi say, ¡°Bi Yun, don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Fairy Bi Yun was stunned and immediately shouted, ¡°First Eld¨C¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi ignored her and spoke directly to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Myriad Dao Academy could still get someone with great fortune like you. This one was rude today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t dare. I assume the Rong family elder personally came here for the scroll. It¡¯s unlikely for the two sides to start a feud over this. It¡¯s better to discuss how to resolve it.¡±

    The implication behind Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words were very clear ¡ª ¡°Your Rong family only had one excuse for starting a fight: the stolen and destroyed scroll. The fact that it involved some sect disciples was just a trivial matter. Don¡¯t use this as a pretext to make a big fuss over a minor issue.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s original goal was not to destroy Myriad Dao Academy ¡ª he didn¡¯t actually want the Rong family to be the public enemy of all the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns, nor did he want to give the other eight families ammunition on the Rong family. His ultimate goal in attacking the library was merely to determine whether Myriad Dao Academy still had a Grandmaster Stage powerhouse, and whether the sect could really continue to sit firmly in the position of the leader of the Daoist sects in the cultivation world.

    It was rumored that those in Earth Realm¡¯s Small Perfection Stage could split open a mountain and establish a sect, those in the Major Perfection Stage could be a sect¡¯s guardian elders, and those in the Grandmaster Stage would truly be able to create millions of corpses if angered. Those in the Grandmaster Stage were existences that could produce clouds and rain with a wave of the hand and could determine the future of the Nine Lands.

    Although Myriad Dao Academy had ample amounts of wealth and a long history, it would still be helpless if it didn¡¯t have the protection of a Grandmaster Stage expert. What can they do, even if they had ten thousand years of foundation? They would still fall to a lowly status.

    In fact, this would be the Rong family¡¯s greatest revenge on Myriad Dao Academy.

    And the reason Daoist Ling Qi dared to act so ruthlessly was because he was 80% to 90% sure that the former Sect Master, who had been in seclusion for 500 years, was already dead ¡ª the longer a Grandmaster Stage powerhouse spent in secluded cultivation, the more likely the fact that they were already dead.

    After all, the Grandmaster Stage experts nowadays had an unwritten rule, which was ¡ª the opportunity to break through Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage and sessfully ascend to Sky Realm would never appear in closed-door meditation. Instead, it would be found in some corner of the Nine Lands.

    Thus, they must abandon their previous advancement methods and travel the Nine Lands in order to look for great opportunities and fortuitous encounters. However, whether or not the former Sect Master was still alive no longer seemed as important. Even if Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have the former Sect Master¡¯s protection, there was still a newly-advanced Grandmaster Stage expert like Lin Huarong defending the sect. This announced to the world that Myriad Dao Academy could still sit at the stop of Daoist sects and couldn¡¯t be casually provoked.

    Daoist Ling Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Since Huarong Sword Venerable has already spoken, this one will give Huarong Sword Venerable some face this time. Regarding the scroll, you know in your hearts who¡¯s right and who¡¯s wrong. I can stop pursuing the matter of the stolen scroll, but I must personally ask Rong Zhishui and Yan Tianhen some questions. Huarong Sword Venerable wouldn¡¯t deny me even this face, right?¡±

    ¡°Rong Zhishui is the Rong family¡¯s younger generation. If the Rong family wants to ask him, this Venerable cannot control that,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently.

    Rong Zhishui opened his mouth and almost kowtowed to Lin Xuanzhi for help.

    ¡°However, since he has been studying in my sect, the sect is responsible for him.¡± Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Rong Zhishui. ¡°Daoist is probably more knowledgeable than I am about the darkness inside the Rong family. Due to the Rong family¡¯s previous attitude towards its disciples, this Venerable believes that if he is to be questioned, it is more appropriate to do so in public and inside the sect.¡±

    The words pierced Fairy Bi Yun¡¯s ears. ¡°Lin Huarong, what kind of thing are you? Since when was it your turn to criticize my Rong family and make thoughtless remarks?¡±

    As soon as Fairy Bi Yun stopped speaking, someone pped her.

    Everyone was surprised; they all looked towards Rong Shengxiao, who had been sloppily standing in the back from beginning to end. Rong Shengxiao shook his hand and said unhappily, ¡°How dare you call Huarong Sword Venerable directly by his surname? It¡¯s simply disgraceful and rebellious!¡±

    Fairy Bi Yun¡¯s face turned green and red. For a moment, she was so humiliated that she became speechless.

    Rong Shengxiao turned and cupped his hands at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°This woman from my n has never seen the world before. Huarong Sword Venerable, please forgive her.¡±

    Only those whose cultivation was at Grandmaster Stage could be referred to as ¡°Venerables¡±. Even if they were young and of low seniority, they were still popr existences that people worshipped. Anyone who dared to mock them was trying to start a feud!

    As the Rong family¡¯s Patriarch, Rong Shengxiao naturally wouldn¡¯t allow such a thing to happen.

    Even if they had any conflicts, those should still be resolved in secret ¡ª whoever dared to openly annoy Grandmaster Stage cultivators would be the world¡¯s enemy!

    Normally, Fairy Bi Yun would never make such a mistake. However, Lin Xuanzhi had just revealed his Grandmaster Stage cultivation, and he also normally kept an extremely low profile, so Fairy Bi Yun naturally underestimated him.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°No harm. What does Daoist think of my suggestion just now?¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable truly cherishes the sect¡¯s disciples. In that case, I¡¯m relieved to entrust the Rong family¡¯s future Patriarch to the sect.¡±

    When the Rong family people heard his words, their expressions changed one after another. They all had different expressions, but most were full of shock and disbelief. Rong Xia¡¯s expression was the most obvious, while Rong Shengxiao merely curled his lips into a distinguished smile.

    Rong Zhishui also stared nkly in surprise, then kowtowed to Daoist Ling Qi on the spot.

    Daoist Ling Qi looked at the Rong family¡¯s Young Master and continued, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than questions regarding the scroll. Since Sword Venerable is worried, I can ask the questions here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Many thanks to Daoist¡¯s leniency.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi looked around and asked, ¡°But where is Yan Tianhen? No matter what, he still owes my Rong family an apology. What does Huarong Sword Venerable think?¡±

    Those who had already reached Grandmaster Stage would no longer put anyone besides other Grandmasters in their eyes. So what if Yan Tianhen was the second sessor to the Qianyuan Dynasty?

    Even the Emperor had to retreat somewhat when standing in front of a Grandmaster to show respect!

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°My wife is stubborn and frank, but he doesn¡¯t have a bad heart. This Venerable has already confined him to Little Peni and personally disciplined him. He is still in the middle of his punishment right now. I¡¯m afraid it will take ten days to half a month for him to get out of bed and go out. Regarding my wife¡¯s mistakes, Huarong will bear them for him.¡±

    Everyone was in an uproar. Some even doubted their eyes.

    ¡°Wife?¡± Rong Shengxiao couldn¡¯t help eximing.

    What was wife?

    The term meant both the identities of a legitimate wife and a Daopanion, all rolled into one!

    As the Light of Daoism and a newly-advanced Grandmaster, Lin Huarong actually addressed the future Emperor as ¡°wife¡±! What a shocking and unbelievable event this was!

    Daoist Ling Qi, on the other hand, was still calm. Not even his eyelids twitched.

    His calm appearance formed a sharp contrast with the rest of the Rong family. After all, he was someone who had experienced big waves already. However, he thought, To refer to the Yan family¡¯s Heir Apparent as ¡°wife¡±, did those people in the Yan family ept this? Looks like there will be an exciting show in the future.

    Daoist Ling Qi also didn¡¯t insist upon it. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Since he has such a rtionship with Huarong Sword Venerable, forget it. However, if Venerable¡¯s wife has any information rted to the scroll, please tell me. This matter is of the utmost importance ¡ª I¡¯m afraid it will affect the Nine Lands¡¯ future stability. Otherwise, this one wouldn¡¯t leave seclusion to personally intervene in this matter.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Thank you, Daoist. If there is any news, Huarong will offer it personally.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi nodded and settled the matter. He turned to Rong Zhishui and ordered, ¡°Show me the scroll.¡±

    Rong Zhishui hurriedly handed over the scroll.

    Daoist Ling Qi carefully held the scroll in his hands and sent a thread of spiritual Qi inside. A momentter, his expression changed. ¡°The seal on this scroll has been broken!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Impossible!¡±

    ¡°This seal was made by Ancestor Cang Rong himself. It¡¯s impossible for anyone from my Rong family to break it!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank slightly and he immediately remained silent.

    Daoist Ling Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Zhishui, who has touched this scroll?¡±

    Rong Zhishui swallowed with difficulty and answered, ¡°Almost all the sect elders present have touched it.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi, ¡°...¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi took a deep breath and gripped the scroll tightly. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This scroll was made by Spirit Emperor Cang Rong himself. The seal on it can only be opened by those who are destined, but now it¡¯s been broken. Who is it? Just who is it?¡±

    Rong Zhishui opened his mouth, but he suddenly remembered the blinding golden light from the scroll when Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand touched it inside the cave. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something.

    But he immediately lowered his head and dared not let out the secret.

    <b>Author¡¯s Notes:</b>

    Xuanzhi must be handsome and cool every time he appears, Bwahahaha~

 Chapter 679 - Reaching an Agreement

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Reaching an Agreement</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>

    Esteemed Fu Ye was also shocked. ¡°What does it mean that the seal was broken?¡±

    ¡°It means that person saw all of the contents recorded by Ancestor Cang Rong! So far, no one has seen all the contents in the scroll that Ancestor recorded!¡± Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s hand trembled imperceptibly, which was probably caused more by excitement than by anger.

    The people in the sect exchanged nces and asked each other, ¡°The scroll was already nk when I touched it. I didn¡¯t see anything. Who touched the scroll before me?¡±

    ¡°I remember Dean Wan was in front of me.¡±

    ¡°Sword Saint Tianshu was before me.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t actually touch this thing. I disdain the Rong family¡¯s stuff.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t remember any seal being broken ah.¡±

    ......

    In any case, after a circle of questioning, everyone looked at each other in bewilderment. Nobody admitted anything.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi thought a little and suggested, ¡°Since this matter is of great importance and we can¡¯t get to the bottom of it on the spot, it would be better to hand it over to the sect to investigate for the time being. The sect can inform Daoist when there are results.¡±

    Everyone in the Rong family looked hesitant.

    In fact, this kind of thing was also difficult to say. If they didn¡¯t strike while the iron was hot today, who can say that Myriad Dao Academy won¡¯t cover up for its own people?

    However, Daoist Ling Qi was very generous. He gave a big wave of his hand and said, ¡°Since Huarong Sword Venerable has spoken, this one naturally trusts him. Who broke the Ancestor¡¯s seal is merely secondary ¡ª what I¡¯m most concerned about is the so-called truth contained inside the scroll.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Daoist Ling Qi and also showed a meaningful smile. ¡°Of course. I also want to know what exactly the scroll contained.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi nodded. ¡°Then that¡¯s settled.¡±

    A Rong family elder frowned. ¡°First Elder, how can it be settled so easily like this? Won¡¯t it make people feel that my Rong family is weak and easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°What are you even thinking?¡± Rong Shengxiao couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. ¡°After today, everyone in the Nine Lands will know that my Rong family¡¯s Grandmaster First Elder nearly destroyed Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s library. Who would dare to look down on the Rong family after that? Do you really believe my Rong family is an ant that can be crushed to death with one hand? Besides, not all the Divine ns currently have Grandmaster experts protecting them. They should worry about their own positions instead.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi swept a nce over all these Rong family elders. Then he looked towards Sword Saint Tianshu.

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrow. ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±

    Daoist Ling Qimented, ¡°To enter the Dao overnight &#k2014; you really are a good sprout. It¡¯s a pity to not cultivate the Rong family¡¯s Daoist techniques.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu gave a cold and thin smile as he stroked the peach wood sword in his hand. ¡°If I truly cultivated the Rong family¡¯s sword technique, then that would be the real pity. Although I have the Rong family¡¯s blood, I¡¯ve long ceased to be a member of the Rong family.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi sighed. He seemed to think it was a pity and also seemed to bementing.

    After a while, Daoist Ling Qi spoke, ¡°From now on, all Rong family disciples cane to Myriad Dao Academy to study. No one in the Rong family is allowed to stop them for any reason.¡±

    ¡°First Elder!¡±

    ¡°First Elder, we absolutely must not! This Rong Chaoxi killed 13 members of the Rong family¡¯s main branch back then. His crimes are heinous and evil, and he is the Rong family¡¯s sinner!¡± Fairy Bi Yun¡¯s eyes were full of shock. She immediately called his decision into question, her expression extremely ugly.

    However, Daoist Ling Qi¡¯s expression instantly turned cold. He swept a nce over these elders who held great power to sway the Rong family and snorted coldly as he berated them, ¡°Although this one has been in seclusion for many years, do you think that made me so blind and deaf that I don¡¯t know anything? Outsiders might not know why Rong Chaoxi entered the Dao overnight and killed his blood rtives, but don¡¯t tell me that you all don¡¯t know either? Covering up monstrous sins, deceiving all levels of the Rong family, and never repenting: if the Rong family falls into your hands, it will copse sooner orter!¡±

    Everyone in the Rong family kept quiet out of fear and dared not speak.

    Daoist Ling Qi had been in seclusion for many years and didn¡¯t ask about worldly affairs. This time, he left seclusion because of the scroll. He personally learned about what happened in the Rong family all these years. Unexpectedly, his questioning made him aware of the event that happened to Rong Chi and Rong Chaoxi many years ago. That event could practically be called the disgrace of the family.

    However, the big mistake had already been made. Although Daoist Ling Qi was extremely furious, he was still helpless to do anything. He could only find a way to make up for the mistake.

    Sword Saint Tianshu, however, curled his lips and said inly, ¡°Even if I cut those 13 bastards into a thousand pieces, my anger still won¡¯t be sated. But I have a request ¡ª back then, they buried Rong Chi in the Rong family¡¯s ancestral grave. He probably doesn¡¯t want to stay in the Rong family any longer. I want to move the grave for him.¡±

    Daoist Ling Qi stared at Sword Saint Tianshu. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°Ultimately, the Rong family owes you this. This one will agree to your request, but simrly, you cannot kill Rong family disciples as soon as you see them in the future.¡±

    ¡°If they don¡¯t offend me, then I naturally don¡¯t care whether they live or die.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s eyes brightened, and he clenched his fist. ¡°I will never be able to settle my hatred against the Rong family in this lifetime, but I¡¯m still capable of just treating each other like strangers.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Daoist Ling Qi said, ¡°Find a good day and I¡¯ll personally help you move Rong Chi¡¯s grave.¡±

    Tianshu¡¯s eyes were slightly red, and inside his sleeves, his hands shook uncontrobly.

    One side hated the other for killing so many Rong family main branch disciples, almost destroying the Rong family¡¯s entire younger generation. The other side wanted to move Rong Chi¡¯s grave for him, but the Rong family would never agree to it.

    Although he entered the Dao overnight, his cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough to fight the entire Rong family. It was impossible for him to take Rong Chi¡¯s corpse away after killing 13 people.

    So his wish dragged on until now.

    Now, someone in the Rong family finally stepped forth and promised that he could take Rong Chi away. His cherished desire was finallyplete.

    First Elder¡¯s status in the Rong family was supreme. Since he agreed to allow Rong family disciples to study in Myriad Dao Academy, the ban ced by the Rong family waspletely lifted.

    This could also be regarded as helping Rong Zhishui so that he wouldn¡¯t be punished even more for viting family rules.

    As for the theft of the scroll, Daoist Ling Qi indicated that if he could know what exactly was written in it, then he could let bygones be bygones.

    Finally, Daoist Ling Qi said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Since you have already entered the Grandmaster Stage, go to the Grandmaster Holy Alliance to make an oath as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I will go in three days.¡±

    Thus, Daoist Ling Qi left majestically with all the Rong family members, just like their grand entrance.

    After the Rong family members left, those vines that covered more than half of the sect finally pulled back to their original ces and turned back into their original states. However, the stone floor had been pushed apart by the expanding willow roots, which left a lot of debris everywhere. The damage was especially severe around the library.

    Esteemed Fu Ye felt a lingering fear. He touched his beard and said, ¡°Grandmasters are indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Although Esteemed Fu Ye wasn¡¯t young and had lived for a thousand years, his cultivation was actually half a step away from Grandmaster Stage, so he wasn¡¯t truly a Grandmaster powerhouse.

    Wan Miantang also breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Huarong Sword Immortal this time. Otherwise, the library will be destroyed, and we will be forever condemned by history.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t be called ¡®Sword Immortal¡¯ anymore.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu responded, ¡°He should be called ¡®Sword Venerable¡¯ now. I really don¡¯t know how Huarong can reach such a profound cultivation level after a short time of two years. It¡¯s truly admirable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi exined, ¡°It was two years on the outside but already two hundred years inside the Tomb of Youshan. In these 200 years, I¡¯ve cultivated everyday and didn¡¯t ck off at all.¡±

    ¡°Huarong is too modest.¡± Esteemed Fu Ye sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve cultivated for a thousand years, but right now, I¡¯m still nothing more than a pseudo-Grandmaster. From beginning to end, I couldn¡¯t make a further breakthrough. Yet you only used 200 years to break through the Major Perfection Stage. Your talent is already monstrous ¡ª a genius among the rare geniuses throughout history. We are ashamed. In the future, we will need to rely on Elder Huarong.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi could naturally afford to be addressed as ¡°Elder¡±. Within two hours, the entire Nine Lands should know that Myriad Dao Academy now had one more Grandmaster, and this Grandmaster was Lin Huarong, the one known as the Light of Daoism.

    After this, Myriad Dao Academy could steadily sit in its position as the number one Daoist sect.

    With Shen Congrong¡¯s help, Rong Zhishui trembled as he got up from the ground. He bowed to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Many thanks to Elder Huarong for his help. Rong Zhishui will never forget this great kindness and benevolence.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied nonchntly, ¡°You and Ah Hen are brothers, so I naturally have to help you.¡±

    Rong Zhishui couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty. ¡°I dragged him into the water.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled faintly without answering.

    It wasn¡¯t yet clear who dragged whom into the water. However, during the earlier questioning, Rong Zhishui should¡¯ve suspected that Ah Hen was the one who broke the seal but hid the matter for some reason, refusing to mention it. This mistakenly coincided with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s intentions.

    Rong Zhishui was a smart person. If the Rong family fell into his hands in the future, it would be a great help to Yan Tianhen.

    Sword Saint Tianshu frowned. ¡°Huarong, you just promised to exin the contents of the scroll to the Rong family. How can you find the records? The Rong family had pieced together parts of the scroll over thousands of years. If we casually make up a story, I¡¯m afraid Daoist Ling Qi will know we¡¯re fooling him as soon as he hears it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips and spoke with deep meaning, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say earlier that if we want to know the scroll¡¯s contents, the easiest way is to do business with Reincarnation Pce?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu also smiled. ¡°Although we said that, not even Reincarnation Pce can know everything from the ancient era to modern times, right?¡±

    They might have mentioned Reincarnation Pce, but it was just a casual idea. Tianshu really didn¡¯t have much hope for this.

    No matter how much foundation Reincarnation Pce had, how could its foundations be deeper than that of the Divine ns or Myriad Dao Academy? Not even Myriad Dao Academy had a sacred record of the Great Immortal-Demon War simr to the scroll Cang Rong left behind. How could Reincarnation Pce know everything in the world?

    Unreliable! Unreliable!

    However, Lin Xuanzhi smiled.

    Reincarnation Pce couldn¡¯t guarantee a 100%pletion rate of other matters, but when it came to the scroll, he really did have enough confidence to fool the Rong family. So what if they had already read some of the scroll¡¯s contents? Could they know more than Lin Xuanzhi, someone who had personally experienced the Great Immortal-Demon War?

    Thus, Lin Xuanzhi assured, ¡°Just leave this matter to me. Sword Saint Tianshu need not worry about it.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I look forward to it.¡±

    After settling the Rong family¡¯s matter, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t remain any longer and returned to Little Peni.

    The Five Elements Converging Soul te had already opened on Little Peni. The ind had be a small world that couldn¡¯t be disturbed from the outside.

    It wasn¡¯t like Yan Tianhen was wholly ignorant of outside events. Although Lin Xuanzhi left in a hurry, Yan Tianhen still had several subordinates he could use. Ah Bai and Hu Po followed Lin Xuanzhi outside to see the situation. When they returned, they wildly told him how incredible Lin Xuanzhi was.

    ¡°The Rong family actually sent a Grandmaster over!¡± When Yan Tianhen saw Lin Xuanzhi, he immediately changed his posture of lying on the rock to make himself look more distinguished.

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at the two white tigers who had already returned to their true forms and ran away. ¡°The Rong family ces great importance on the scroll. It¡¯s the Rong family¡¯s treasure. If someone lost it, they would naturally be concerned.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his face with a guilty heart.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You¡¯re the one who broke the seal on it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Howe it wasn¡¯t even a question? You¡¯re so sure ah!

    ¡°Not just anyone can break Cang Rong¡¯s seal. I also asked Wan Miantang. The scroll was already nk when he touched it.¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked lightly, ¡°What did you see inside the seal?¡±

 Chapter 680 - Im a Good Person

    <h4>Chapter 680 - I¡¯m a Good Person</h4> <h6><i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i></h6>

    Yan Tianhen wanted to pretend to be dumb, and his eyeballs nced diagonally upwards.

    Before he could speak, he heard Lin Xuanzhi say, ¡°I seemed to have said before, if you want to tell lies, then you don¡¯t have to say it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi, he bit the bullet and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to tell the truth, but that I don¡¯t know how to say it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°If you want to say it, you naturally know how to say it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was quiet for a while, squeezed his fingers together, and only then gathered the courage to look up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°<i>Dage</i>, do you believe that I am a good person?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was slightly startled: ¡°What kind of a good person? In your previous life? Or in this life?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I have always been a good person.¡±

    From beginning to end, from ancient times to the present, from the past life to this life, he has always been a good person.

    However, how difficult is it to believe in a world-destroying madman who used to be full of words and exterminated an unknown number of unruly creatures?

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes slightly, and felt bitter in his heart. These were things that he didn¡¯t even believe in, and things that he couldn¡¯t ept, so how could others possibly believe them?

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, and after a while, he slowly said. ¡°I have always believed, but you are constantly telling me with your words and actions that I was wrong, and all my trust was just a ridiculous illusion.¡±

    ¡°Heh.¡± Xuanzhiughed at himself and said: ¡°Now, you want to say that you were actually forced to do that and was full of hardship at that time? And you think, everything is definitely not what I saw with my own eyes, but something else. Was there a secret?¡±

    Yan Tianhen could not grasp Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude at this time: he felt that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attitude was not so friendly.

    ¡°I-In fact, when I was the Demon Emperor in my previous life, I cultivated evil Qi and killed people a-a-all because I was forced. In essence, I was still a positive and sunny young man. I-I-It¡¯s just that¨C¡± Yan Tianhen stammered. He had never thought he would tell the truth to Lin Xuanzhi before, so he couldn¡¯t speak smoothly at first.

    Lin Xuanzh: ¡°Straighten your tongue before speaking.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately stretched out his tongue and his eyes became cross-eyed as looked down at his straight tongue..

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°The Rong family has already left. You don¡¯t have to worry abouting into contact with that Daoist Ling Qi and having your identity revealed, but in the future you have to stay away from anyone in the Grandmaster Stage, lest they see you have cultivated the evil Qi, and deal with you like an enemy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were stunned, and his eyes almost came out of the frame.

    Shixiong, how did you even know this kind of thing? When did you know it?

    Lin Xuanzhi said: ¡°No need to kneel anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was startled and then rejoiced. Unfortunately, his joy did notst long.

    ¡°Go directly to copy the Spirit Sect¡¯s Admonitions, when you finish copying 81 rules, we will leave for Jade Ocean City to meet with your martial brothers and the rest.¡±

    He almost choked with a mouthful of old blood. Rather than copying the Spirit Sect¡¯s Admonitions, he would rather kneel for ten to fifteen days on top of the world¡¯s hardest stone.

    After all, kneeling here, he would just feel a little tired, but copying the Spirit Sect¡¯s Admonitions would cause him pain all over.

    Yan Tianhen keptining, but looking at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s reaction, he obviously didn¡¯t trust what he said. What can he do? But he¡¯s telling the truth.

    Well, he was worried that after Lin Xuanzhi knew of his difficulties, he couldn¡¯t hold back for a while and feel uneasy. Now, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t even believe that he was a righteous man who dared to sacrifice himself for the world from beginning to end. On the other side, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was as ck as the bottom of a pot.

    ¡°<i>Dage</i>, I did all these things because Dao Zu asked me to do. I also wanted to be like you, like Xi He, and Cang Rong. You were all morous and respected and worshipped. But this kind of thing was not something I could choose.¡±

    ¡°Dao Zu was so good to you guys, but cruel enough to me, but he was also helpless, and I don¡¯t me him for, nor am Iining about him. Who let my life be so bad since I was a child? All bad things will rush to me. Any good things will avoid me.¡±

    ¡°<i>Dage</i>, I was a good person at first, but who can guarantee that I will be a good person for the rest of my life?¡±

    ¡°.....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi squeezed the Zhige sword in his hand. There was no truth in Youshan Lingyu¡¯s mouth. But the person who was saying this now was his family¡¯s Ah Hen.

    However, Ah Hen and Youshan Lingyu were the same person.

    Speaking of it, although he could separate Ah Hen and Lingyu and treat them as two people, he understood better than anyone else that they were actually the same person.

    He could convince himself that he didn¡¯t care about what Ah Hen had done in his previous life. Whether it was good or a bad thing, the past was the past. Even if hemitted heinous crimes, he had already paid the price with his life.

    Lin Xuanzhi has always been a person living in the present; he wouldn¡¯t use the faults of their previous life, and also punish them in this life.

    No, in hisst life, he was the one who let Yan Tianhen down. If there was no Revert World Mirror, if he had not been reborn in Qing City on the Five Continents, would he never see Ah Hen again?

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed softly. Through the bamboo window, which was neither loose nor tight, he looked at the boy lying on the top of the stone, biting his teeth and copying the Spirit Sect¡¯s Admonitions.

    He had asked Youshan Lingyu countless times whether he had any difficulties in doing so, whether someone forced him, and whether his Shixiong did anything wrong. ¡°You can say it. <i>Shixiong</i> will support you. Believe <i>Shixiong</i>, I won¡¯t spare any effort to help you...¡±

    But how did Youshan Lingyu answer?

    He had an expression that was asking for a beating and said sarcastically that you are trying to control too much. If you don¡¯t want to be nice to me, then don¡¯t pretend to say that you want to help me. This Venerable doesn¡¯t care for it.

    In other words ¡ª ¡°Who do you think you are? Although your appearance is extraordinary, you don¡¯t want to take off your clothes and lie on the bed of this Venerable and let this Venerable y with you. You¡¯re so beautiful but it¡¯s useless. The Nine Lands aren¡¯t pleasant to this Venerable¡¯s eyes. This Venerable wants all the people to submit to him, and watch the appearance of Spirit Sect¡¯s head disciple kneeling at the feet of this Venerable, hahahahahaha!¡±

    The maniacalughter echoed in his mind.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s breath suddenly sank.

    Yan Tianhen was struggling to endure the pain like a thousand whips on his back. He had a hard time writing theplicated divine script. If he didn¡¯t have a firm mind, he would have cried.

    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew by. Yan Tianhen looked up and saw Lin Xuanzhi standing beside him without expression.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen wailed: ¡°<i>Dage</i>, why should the punishment be increased? I clearly said that I was wrong, I can exin the matter of cultivating evil Qi!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi continued to be expressionless, the Zhige sword in his hand lightly knocking the palm of his hand.

    Seeing that made Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids jump wildly.

    ¡°I remember, you said you wanted to see me kneeling at your feet and surrender to you?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked indifferently.

    Yan Tianhen had been kneeling on the ground and his knees had turned soft. He struggled to get up, sweating all over his head. He didn¡¯t even dare to lift his head. He swallowed hard and said, ¡°That... didn¡¯t we agree not to count those old ounts?¡±

    ¡°We won¡¯t calcte old ounts, because if I really counted, I¡¯ll never finish settling all the old debts,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said softly.

    Yan Tianhen almost burst into tears and said wrongfully, ¡°If you settle ounts, even if you count 8 or 10 years it would not be finished, I know I used to be a bastard. I said a lot of dirty words and did a lot of dirty things. If you don¡¯t want to be nice to me anymore, just say it, I...¡±

    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked coolly.

    ¡°I!¡± Yan Tianhen lifted his neck and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll tie you up and lock you up in a small ck room so that no one can see you!¡± After shouting, Yan Tianhen made a vehement gesture, pursed his lips and straightened his spine.

    ¡°You sure have ability now.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin and twisted his face toward theke so that they were staring at each other.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I didn¡¯t intend to settle the old ounts with you before. The past is the past. Why should I torture myself with the previous things? But just now I thought about some things. I really can¡¯t forget it.¡±

    .....

    ¡°You just said that everything you did was forced and you were helpless, but is this true?¡±

    ¡°...Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen pretended to be deep as he sighed. ¡°Anyhow, it was like this at the beginning.¡± Not even he himself could tell if this was still true in the end.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at his slightly guilty eyes. After a long time, he said, ¡°But I remember I asked you countless times whether you were bullied, whether someone wronged you, whether there was any hardship, and how did you answer me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was obviously stunned. He remembered what had happened at that time.

    No matter what, Chang Sheng didn¡¯t believe that he killed Dao Zu, that he cultivated the evil Qi, and killed half of Spirit Sect. He didn¡¯t believe that Lingyu wanted to fight against the Taoist orthodoxy in the world and was already a crazed murderer. Despite the dissuasion of the people, he found Lingyu who was being chased and hunted by the people. He didn¡¯t me him, didn¡¯t look at him with the same hatred in his eyes, but healed him, applied medicine, wiped his face full of dust and blood, and then patiently asked him if he was forced to be helpless or if someone bullied him.

    At that time, Lingyu was full of sadness and despair. He only felt that there was no way for him to turn back in the world, and he was full of doubt about the world. But the appearance of Chang Sheng was like Heaven¡¯s redemption.

    Lingyu wanted to jump into his arms and cry and tell his grievances, but when he just opened his mouth, he began to feel pain from his heart and spread to all his limbs. A wave almost grinding him on a steel needle and iron te. The sharp pain of constant friction made him unable to say a word.

    The voice of Dao Zu was vivid-

    ¡°Lingyu, with my life, swear with your essence blood that you must never tell anyone the truth, otherwise you will suffer heart-piercing and bone-deep pain. The day you tell the truth is the day your whole body bursts and dies.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t say.

    He could not betray Dao Zu, let alone let the sacrifices of his predecessors be in vain.

    So, he lifted his lips, his expression seemed to cry and smile, and condensed together into a ferocious expression. ¡°I just think that cultivating evil Qi would make me more powerful, that¡¯s all.¡±

    ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, I¡¯m a demon who climbed up from the sevenyers of the abyss, you know? Do you know Divine Devils? The most powerful kind of demon.¡±

    ¡°We demons all have ck hearts and rotten lungs, and even our hair is ck.¡±

    ¡°Although Dao Zu always treated everyone equally, in fact, he despises us demons in his heart. Like you, he preferred Fenng, the half-demon with a sad life experience. Not only do I want to kill him, but I also want to swallow his cultivation.¡±

    ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you asked me why I did this. If you had cared more about me, it wouldn¡¯t havee to this today.¡±

    ....

    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t kill him.

    The Zhige sword had been pressed against his neck: But until the end, Chang Sheng couldn¡¯t do it. Chang Sheng asked him more than once, whether he had any difficulties, whether he was wronged, and whether there was another secret.

    This was the only person in the world who didn¡¯t hate him, me him, chase him, and still cared about him even after seeing him kill Dao Zu.

    Yan Tianhen lowered his head and said apologetically, ¡°<i>Dage</i>, I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear you say sorry again.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°You have indeed wronged many people, but among them, I was never included.¡±

    ¡°You are included.¡± Yan Tianhen whispered.

    ¡°Just how did you wrong me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

 Chapter 681 - This is a Cursed Oath

    <h4>Chapter 681 - This is a Cursed Oath</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i></strong></h6>

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t say a word, but Xiuxiu, which hung on his waist, suddenly jumped out and stood on the ground, as if announcing its existence. It even waved its body proudly.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. He remembered that he personally crafted this sword for Youshan Lingyu, but questions like why did he craft this sword for him, where he crafted this sword, and what materials it was made of ¡ª those memories were all vague and he couldn¡¯t remember .

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s foot flew up and suddenly kicked Xiuxiu away. Fuck, get out of here!

    The meal has to be eaten one bite at a time, and the dishonest things he had done must be exposed little by little. Xiuxiu was kicked ten feet away; it fell into theke and disappeared.

    Withdrawing his foot contentedly, Yan Tianhen said sincerely, ¡°Dage, back then, I didn¡¯t dare to admit that I actually had secret troubles. Of course I wanted to tell you everything, but I... I couldn¡¯t say it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi originally wanted to pursue that further, but looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s pitiful eyes, there was really nothing to pursue. ¡°You can talk now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi probably misunderstood what he meant by ¡°couldn¡¯t say¡±.

    After taking a deep breath and hesitating for a moment, Yan Tianhen hardened his heart and spoke, ¡°When I killed Dao Zu, he schemed and made me swear an oath with my heart ¡ª for as long as I live, I will never be able make the truth public, otherwise I will suffer pain akin to the eighteenyers of hell where thousands of ants eat my heart.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned.

    Actually, there was another heavy curse that Dao Zu forced him into.

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Your <i>Shixiong</i> Chang Sheng will never meet a peaceful end in all his lives. This is not an oath; it¡¯s a curse. It wille true.¡±

    That was too vicious. How could he still dare to have any ideas after that?

    ¡°Dage, I¡¯m very afraid of death, so I dared not tell you back then.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled bitterly. His face was pale and his hand pressed his heart. He stepped back half a step. His face was full of helplessness and sadness. ¡°Even now that I¡¯ve reincarnated, I still dare not mention the most secret matters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was confused at first, then suddenly became furious and terrified. He saw blood flowing out the corners of Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips, burning his soul like a me.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze in bewilderment for a moment before realizing that the corner of his mouth was a bit cold. He immediately asked, ¡°I¡¯m not drooling, am I? I¡¯ll go&#k2013;¡± He quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and looked down at the blood staining his sleeve.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion paled, and even his breathing became short. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s wrist and looked at the blood that had gotten on it. He only felt like something was piercing him severely in his heart.

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest. The pain in that ce made him frown suddenly. Then he sighed and said in a joking tone, ¡°It¡¯s good that I wasn¡¯t drooling. I thought I was drooling at Dage¡¯s beauty to such a shameful extent.¡±

    As he said that, he blinked at Lin Xuanzhi a few times.

    Lin Xuanzhi had an unbearable forbearance, and his every hair strand seemed to be trembling. This matter was actually rted to Dao Zu.

    What happened between Dao Zu and Lingyu that he didn¡¯t know?

    Why did Lingyu suddenly want to kill his Master and destroy Spirit Sect? This was a cursed oath. However, if it wasn¡¯t a matter of utmost importance and if he hadn¡¯t been forced into it, why would he make a cursed oath?

    Whether it was the former Youshan Lingyu or the current Yan Tianhen, he was afraid that neither of them knew this ¡ª Lin Xuanzhi, the head disciple of Spirit Sect and Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, had suspicions in his heart all along, even when he ultimately killed Youshan Lingyu with his own hands.

    This was the child he brought up with his own hands. He personally raised this child by his side and even taught him how to read and write. How could this child suddenly do such unimaginable things that harmed both himself and others without any reason?

    He killed Youshan Lingyu because he had no other alternatives and because the circumstances forced him. The Nine Lands were at the brink of destruction that left him with no other choice, but he always believed that the Demon Emperor had secret reasons for his actions.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was deathly pale. Huarong Sword Venerable, whose expression remained unchanged even when facing a Grandmaster whose cultivation far surpassed his own, didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift his sword at this time.

    He asked, ¡°What exactly happened? Ah Hen, what happened between Dao Zu and you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was just about to speak, when he heard Lin Xuanzhi yell in anger, ¡°You shut up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately shut up and muttered in his heart: Why are you yelling at me?

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath, gently eased out, put down Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand, wiped the blood stains on the corner of Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth with his sleeve, and said slowly word by word, ¡°There is no need to say any more. There is no need to mention anything. I will find the answer myself. One day, I will find out all the fine dust buried in the soil. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Youshan Lingyu was good or evil. You ¡ª Yan Tianhen, if you dare to take even half a step away from me in this life, I¡¯ll break your leg!¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°....¡±

    Breaking a leg or something sounds familiar. It seemed to be the threat that Youshan Lingyu liked to say. Times had indeed changed, and it was now his turn to see Lin Xuanzhi flip out and be terrified. Yan Tianhen nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°Dage, please calm down. You¡¯ll grow wrinkles if you¡¯re not careful.¡±

    A cold light shone from Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes, and Yan Tianhen immediately said obediently, ¡°I¡¯ll continue to copy the admonitions. If I don¡¯t copy them quickly, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t have time to go to the North with Hai Shixiong.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°No need to copy any more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Ah?¡±

    ¡°I said, no need to copy any more.¡±

    Perhaps the person who should be admonished is me, not Ah Hen.

    He was the chief disciple of Spirit Sect and the leader of Taoism in the world. He had killed demons and evil spirits, leading the charge against them. He was worshipped and respected by tens of thousands of people. However, it turned out that he didn¡¯t even know the truth. Trulyughable.

    Just what kind of demon was he ughtering, and what kind of evil spirit was he destroying? This was truly one big joke! What a good <i>Shixiong</i> he was.

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said in a low voice, ¡°Even if <i>Dage</i> wants to ask further, I can¡¯t say it. I can only talk about this much at most. For other things, once I think about telling <i>Dage</i> some details, my heart would feel distressed and ufortable. At first, I thought it was because of panic and fear, but then I found out that... it seemed to be the shackles from the cursed oath. A cursed oath would be branded onto the soul. It¡¯s just that after reincarnation, the mark became a little lighter, so I wouldn¡¯t immediately die with a thousand arrows piercing my heart after revealing some secrets just now.¡±

    ¡°A thousand arrows piercing the heart,¡± Lin Xuanzhi murmured.

    Yan Tianhen felt uneasy when he saw this. He took Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and immediately changed the topic, ¡°<i>Dage</i>, don¡¯t you want to ask me what happened inside the scroll¡¯s seal?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi wanted to say that he was not in the mood, but Yan Tianhen had already opened his mouth, ¡°I saw Cang Rong. Cang Rong didn¡¯t say much. But he seemed to know some parts of the truth.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly paused and looked at him.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°But I was afraid because of my guilt, so I erased all the records he left behind.¡± At this point, Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice became lower and lower until it was like a mosquito buzzing¨C

    ¡°He asked me if I would regret it. I said no, and pridefully told him that I would never regret it in my lifetime. Then he disappeared, the seal was destroyed, and the scroll became useless.¡±

    Finally, under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s increasingly pressuring gaze, Yan Tianhen closed his mouth, then quickly closed his eyes and said, ¡°I regret it now. I regret it so much.¡±

    After a long while, Lin Xuanzhi was so angry that heughed. He pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears and said, ¡°My family¡¯s Ah Hen has truly grown up, and his wings have hardened. He has his own opinions now. Good, very good!¡±

    Yan Tianhen saw that Lin Xuanzhi was about to leave, so he quickly hugged Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist. ¡°I¡¯ll never do this again! I¡¯ll always tell the truth in the future and never lie! <i>Dage</i>, don¡¯t be angry!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped walking, but did not speak.

    ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± After a long time, Lin Xuanzhi turned around.

    His voice was low and he looked at Yan Tianhen with misty eyes. He grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and pressed it to his heart, saying, ¡°I am sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    He had never seen Lin Xuanzhi look so fragile and miserable.

    ¡°<i>Dage</i>...¡± Yan Tianhen was very sad. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi with a pair of crystal clear eyes. ¡°It¡¯s because I don¡¯t want you to be sad that I held back from saying.....¡±

    ¡°No need to say any more. Go back and rest.¡± Lin Xuanzhi kissed Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose. ¡°I need to be alone for a while. Be obedient.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly worried and upset. He stamped his feet fiercely in his mind, cursing that he shouldn¡¯t have babbled nonsense. He shouldn¡¯t have tried so desperately to clear his name even while risking the danger and pain from the curse¡¯s bacsh on his heart.

    ¡°<i>Dage</i>, I want to say that no matter what happened in the past, it has already passed. If you don¡¯t care about the bad things I did, then you don¡¯t need to care about... about the other stuff either.¡±

    Yan Tianhen used to care. When he first restored his memory, he did care and even med the gods and others. But he was truly grateful to Lian Hua for putting him in that prison for a hundred years.

    Those 100 years allowed him to think clearly ¡ª humans couldn¡¯t immerse themselves in the pain of the past and couldn¡¯t me others. The important thing was to look forward and cherish every day in the present.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to care about it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi uttered a smile that even he couldn¡¯t tell the meaning of. He looked at Yan Tianhen¡¯s clear eyes and said, ¡°But I do care.¡±

    How could he not care? Why couldn¡¯t he care?

    This is the darling he loves on the cusp of his heart, and he can¡¯t bear to have his beloved suffer even a bit of pain. ¡°Of course I care,¡± Lin Xuanzhi entuated his tone and repeated it again.

    He looked at Yan Tianhen, as if seeing the Shidi who stood in front of him ten thousand years ago, who was extremely daring but also carefully told him that he liked Chang Sheng.

    On that day, the pear blossoms bloomed all over the garden, the wind was full of sweet fragrance, the moon was perfectly round, therks crowed at night, and the ground was scattered with flower petals that fell down like butterflies. Melting moonlight poured down like wine, covering the ground in ayer of silver light.

    ¡°Shixiong, I have something to tell you.¡±

    ¡°What I said at the Daoist Ceremony was not just to scare away those who had any designs on you... I-I really like Shixiong from the bottom of my heart. I miss you when I¡¯m awake, I miss you when I¡¯m asleep, I miss you when I eat, and I miss you when I breathe. Can you... Can you like me just a little bit too?¡±

    ¡°If Shixiong doesn¡¯t believe me, then I¡¯ll say it again tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll say it again every day.¡±

    ¡°B-But if Shixiong doesn¡¯t want to ept me, t-then don¡¯t ignore me either. After all... After all, I care about Shixiong the most.¡±

    ¡°I care about you the most in this world.¡±

 Chapter 682 - The Unpopular One

    <h4>Chapter 682 - The Unpopr One</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    The known Grandmasters in the world today, together with the new Grandmaster Lin Xuanzhi: there were only ten in total, respectively in the Divine ns and the top sects. Several Divine ns had no Grandmasters, such as the Divination Emperor or the South Sovereign¡¯s ns, but no one dared to look down upon them just because they didn¡¯t have any Grandmasters.

    After all, the strength of a n was reflected in all aspects.

    However, if there was a Grandmaster in the n or sect, it was natural that the organization would be more confident.

    In fact, no one could tell how many Grandmasters there were in the Nine Lands. After all, the real great powers had entered seclusion and disappeared many years ago. No one was sure whether they had fallen or just secluded themselves from the world.

    The Grandmasters mentioned today were all ones who had shown their Grandmaster Stage cultivation in front of others and people who had been confirmed to still be alive. As a new Grandmaster, it was natural to go to the Grandmaster Holy Alliance to make an oath.

    The so-called Grandmaster Oath was the oath made by the Grandmaster in front of heaven and earth, and the contract concluded with heaven and earth.

    Once someone reached the Grandmaster Stage, if there was a fight, it would often copse the mountains and overturn the seas; just a wave of their hands would destroy the cities between the floating clouds. Everything would wither and the harm would beparable to natural disasters. Therefore, even if all living beings envied and yearned for the Grandmaster¡¯s power, they were also afraid of such existence.

    Therefore, when it was not ast resort, the Grandmaster must not interfere with the mundane affairs lower than their cultivation realm.

    If Grandmasters wanted to spar with each other, they must go to an uninhabited ind or desert with nobody living within ten thousand miles. If the grudge between them wasn¡¯t extreme hatred from having their wife, son, city, or sect destroyed, then Grandmasters weren¡¯t allowed to kill, or else they would be destroyed by the heavens.

    The restriction on Grandmasters made the Nine Lands stable for tens of thousands of years.

    However, these were the rules of the human world, but they didn¡¯t count in the Demon Realm.

    The Demon Realm had seven domain masters and three Demon Venerables. It was said that their cultivations wereparable to the Grandmaster Stage.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a turn on his way to the North Land with Hai Kuanng and others to go to the Grandmaster Holy Alliance and set down the Grandmaster¡¯s Oath deed. The process did not take much effort, but the subsequent constraints would be rtivelyrge.

    It¡¯s just that Lin Xuanzhi never did things like bullying the weak, so he never did care about such vows. Leaving the Grandmaster Holy Alliance, Lin Xuanzhi caught up with Hai Kuanng and the others traveling northward, and he officially returned to the team.

    There were only Hai Kuanng, Zhan Fengting, Yan Tianhen, and Lin Xuanzhi at this party. Because they were thousands of miles away to the north, the four rented flying birds, and every few cities they passed by, they would get a new one, so as not to get stuck midway.

    In Yan Tianhen¡¯s words: We are kind and generous, unwilling to kill.

    A few days passed in a sh, and the North Land was in sight.

    The North Land was a very strange ce. When you reach the border, you could see the overwhelming yellow sand and rugged rocks, which look barren and deste, especially the ce in the far north, close to the demon realm. It was half dark and half light for tens of thousands of miles. Although there were high mountains, there were no green trees; although there were ins, there were no flowers and nts. In the end, not even sand wanted to go there anymore, leaving onlyrge tracts of bloody rivers and strange rocks and walking corpses.

    Demons were born from this, and human beings stopped their tracks here.

    The North Land¡¯s fortress had always been garrisoned by the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital Yan family¡¯s vassal family, the Ling family. There was also a fief belonging to the Yan family. Of course, if someone didn¡¯t make a fortune in this ce, then they would be buried in this ce. It depended on the ambitions and powerful methods of the people who chose to live here.

    Obviously, King Zhen was a man with both means and ambition. Back in those days, King Zhang was very powerful. King Ye had just lost his position as the first sessor and was banned from stepping outside the Royal Heavenly Capital. King Zhen ¡ª Yan Huaizhen had nothing but a few old, weak, sick, and disabled men. He came here alone by relying on the sacrifices of his many death guards.

    The front line of the North Land had always been defended by the Ling family. The Ling family had powerful generals in each generation. They were the first people who were stationed in the North Land¡¯s border with the demon realm. Although they obeyed the orders of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, they also directly obeyed the Emperor. They could treat any Prince except the Emperor with contempt.

    What¡¯s more, before Yan Huaizhen came: no royal family hade to the North Lands¡¯ fief for many years. The Ling family¡¯s army naturally rejected them.

    But they didn¡¯t expect that King Zhen would be able to subdue the genius general of the Ling family who never interfered in worldly matters: Ling Chigu. This was also a legend.

    Although the area around the North Land was barren and bitter, the more the party went towards the central region, the more it was a water vige.

    The Longyao n liked water, so the Dragon Pce was full of winding corridors and waterside pavilions, and even more than half of them were built on theke.

    Even half of Sata City, where the Dragon Pce was located, upied thousands of miles on Lake Mia, which was backed by the mountains. Lake Mia meant ¡°the most beautiful crystal¡± in the dragonnguage.

    As the Divine n closest to the Demon Realm, the Longyao n were naturally famous for their bravery and good warfare. As soon as they stepped into Sata City, Yan Tianhen and the others felt a strong aura belonging to the Dragon n¨C

    ¡°They seem to be ready to draw knives and kill people at any time,¡± Yan Tianhen said with emotion as he looked at the rows and rows of uniformly dressed soldiers patrolling on the wide avenue in the city.

    The soldiers were all heavily armored and heavily armed with weapons and equipment. They were all burly and tall, and their steps fell neatly on the ground, making a banging sound, which sounded extremely shocking.

    Hai Kuanng also said with some pride, ¡°The Longyao n could be regarded as the most powerful family in terms ofbat power. These people who have lived in the North Lands all year round have gradually be like this in the process of fighting against the demons after being baptized by wind and frost.¡±

    ¡°But howe those princes of your Longyao n look a little delicate?¡± asked Yan Tianhen.

    Looking at Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang, each of them looked like a young master of the mortal world. Their clothes were not dusty, and their faces were as white as jade. They didn¡¯t look weathered like the patrolling soldiers at all.

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°These soldiers were all recruited from the Northern border. They are reced by a new group every ten years. The Longyao n rules the North Land by magic and doesn¡¯t specialize in martial arts. In fact, most of these people are martial arts cultivators. Of course they would look quite different from the Longyao n.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded thoughtfully. ¡°The Longyao n sure is very good at making the best use of everything.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, to be honest, the Longyao n is quite wise.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around and said to Hai Kuanng, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, anyhow, you are a prince of the Longyao family. You havee back to Sata City from thousands of miles away, but why did no onee out to wee you?¡±

    Hai Kuanng slightly hooked his lips and said, ¡°If I can give them a big surprise, then why should I tell them in advance that I¡¯m going to return?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Hai Kuangang hooked an arm around Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, smiled at him very evilly, and said, ¡°Why Shidi, don¡¯t you want to see the sudden change in the faces of those people?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied sincerely, ¡°Not just want to ¡ª I really want to.¡±

    Then they looked at each other, and theyughed treacherously at the same time.

    Hai Kuanng had not been weed by the Longyao n for a long time. This was all about what happened in the past; rather than voluntarily leaving home, it was better to say that he was helpless and desperate to leave the Longyao n. Outsiders were not very clear about what happened, and the Longyao n also kept their mouths shut, as if they were afraid that if they said it, it would bring shame to the whole family.

    Hai Kuanng... From the fact that his surname was Hai but not Longyao, we could already see how his rtionship with his family was.

    Yan Tianhen had also heard some gossip about Hai Kuanng. It was said that he broke up with his family because of his mother, but who was his mother? Some outsiders say it was a concubine of the Dragon Emperor. Some said it was a woman in the mortal world the Dragon Emperor met by chance, and some said it was the princess of the Dragon n who had died on the way to her wedding many years ago.

    The fact was that no one knew except the core members of the Longyao family and the people involved.

    Naturally, Hai Kuanng wouldn¡¯t be unaware of it, but no matter how curious Yan Tianhen was, he would never say a word or ask more about any gossip that would poke others¡¯ sore spots.

    It was originally a very serious matter to select and establish the crown prince. In particr, the Longyao family, who were extremely concerned about inheritance, would decide the sessor with great solemnity several years in advance, after several years ofpetition and experience, as well as the secret assessment of the elders of the family. Finally, they would consider the purity of the dragon bloodline¡¯s inheritance inside their bodies and settle on a sessor.

    This time, due to the holy edict from the ancestors of the dragon family, the dragon family changed its previous cautious style and hurriedly sent a letter to all n disciples who were qualified to inherit the throne, calling them all to participate in the election of the crown prince.

    As for Hai Kuanng, although he had not been in the family for many years, ording to the genealogy, he also had the right to inherit the throne, so the Longyao family naturally had to give him this qualification.

    ¡°In fact, if not for the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s holy edict specifically stressing the need to gather all disciples with dragon bloodline to enter the Dragon tomb for the test, those old people would never tell me about it. But this time, not telling me would bring great disaster to the Dragon family,¡± Hai Kuanng raised his eyebrows and said yfully.

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin and smiled. ¡°What I like most is the way they despise you but can¡¯t kill you.¡±

    He and Hai Kuanng shared a smile again.

    Zhan Fengting smiled and said with some worry, ¡°You will probably suffer a lot of humiliation again when you return to the Longyao family this time.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said with great disdain, ¡°Humiliation? It¡¯s just a few harsh words. Are they going to fight me? Even if they attack, I¡¯m still not afraid. After all, after so many years, I¡¯m no longer the waste who could be bullied wantonly but couldn¡¯t fight back.¡±

    Zhan Fengting took Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand and gently pinched it. ¡°Little Lang is not a waste, even when he was young.¡±

    He still remembered the little dragon who knew he was no match for those disciples, but nevertheless tried his best to stand in front of Zhan Fengting to protect him. Finally, he was beaten back to his original form and almost couldn¡¯t be saved.

    When Hai Kuanng came back to Sata City, he was always in a state of mania and wanted to beat people. After all, this was the territory of the Longyao family, and it was also the ce where he was forced into exile and suffered humiliation. He would never forget those humiliations.

    However, Zhan Fengting could always easily appease his anger and calm his mood.

    Hai Kuanng also mischievously scratched Zhan Fengting¡¯s fingers with the tips of his fingers. He leaned in his ears and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m especially not a waste on the bed. <i>Shixiong</i>, do you want to give it a try?¡±

 Chapter 683 - Dragon Clans Holy Maiden

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden</h4> <h6><strong><i>TL-Checked by Ea; Edited by Bree and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    Zhan Fengting was startled and quickly nced at Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi. He saw Yan Tianhen secretlyughing while covering his mouth¨CZhan Fengting¡¯s face turned red.

    He was already very thin-skinned, and Hai Kuanng was so frivolous and bold; it made him a little embarrassed. But even if he was embarrassed, he was still reluctant to part with this responsibility.

    ¡°What nonsense, you just talk a lot.¡± Zhan Fengting pinched Hai Kuanng¡¯s face and red at him.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes were smiling, his gaze swept away sloppily, and suddenly stared at the chariot that was being pulled by eight sea-green horses flying past everyone¡¯s heads from the widest avenue. His face changed suddenly.

    All of a sudden, his pair of eyes became cold.

    The wind blew, lifting up the dazzling bead curtain of the carriage, and a woman with a white gauze with misty clouds covering her face shed past his sight. Zhan Fengting looked up in that direction and was also startled.

    ¡°Who is that?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, raising his face.

    It¡¯s not that he deliberately noticed the magnificent carriage that flew past, but the fragrance around it was so conspicuous that Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but look up in the direction where the fragrance was dissipating.

    Hai Kuanng answered, ¡°She¡¯s not a good person. Next time you see her, just stay a little farther away. There¡¯s no need to say anything to her.¡±

    After speaking, Hai Kuanng stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly, there is still a long way to the Dragon Pce.¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed softly and lowered his eyes.

    Yan Tianhen was very surprised. As long as Hai Kuanng saw someone from the Longyao family, he would act like, ¡°Laozi is No.1, so I¡¯m toozy to pay attention to you.¡± However, Yan Tianhen had never seen this reaction before.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, who is that woman? If you don¡¯t tell me now. It won¡¯t be long before we arrive and I might meet that woman. You might as well say it early so that I can prepare early. What if that woman decides to seduce me...¡±

    ¡°If she wants to seduce you, what will you do?¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen lightly.

    Yan Tianhen immediately expressed his loyalty. He patted his chest and vowed, ¡°Of course, I will refuse her honestly. After all, I have a family now, and my feelings for <i>Dage</i> can be known by heaven and earth, and can be expressed by the sun and moon. This oath is constant and unchanging ¡ª even if the sea turns dry and the rocks break apart, or even if the world ends!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave him a satisfied smile.

    Zhan Fengting couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°How many times have you practiced this in your heart? You said it so smoothly and skillfully that it doesn¡¯t seem to be the first time you said it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said proudly, ¡°I never need to prepare in advance when I say this to <i>Dage</i>. After all, it¡¯s what my heart wants, so nothing about it is exaggerated.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was also convinced. He smiled for a while and said enviously, ¡°I really envy you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you envy our good feelings? Our deep affections? Aren¡¯t you and Hai <i>Shixiong</i> the same?¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi never left each other¡¯s side. They truly made people envious.

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°I envy you two for being so lucky, never having suffered too much to get together. Whereas me and Little Lang&#k2026;¡± Speaking of this, Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes were slightly dim.

    Hearing this, Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi involuntarily ¡ª right, in the eyes of unsuspecting people, they were really smooth sailing. They got together almost without any setbacks, as if Heaven was promoting their marriage for them.

    But in fact, only they themselves knew how much pain they had suffered and how many joys and sorrows they had experienced before they finally reached this day.

    However, as long as the final result was good, then so what if they experienced setbacks?

    Hai Kuanng slowed down to eavesdrop.

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°The woman just now is named Longyao Yizhu, and has a very special identity in the Longyao family. She is a Holy Maiden of the Dragon family. She has the bloodline of the true dragon. At the age of 18, she was already a Holy Maiden recognized by the true dragon.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized.

    The Dragon Family had always attached great importance to bloodlines, but the true dragon only existed in the upper realm. If descendants of the dragon family in the Nine Lands wanted to turn into a dragon, one of the essential conditions was the purity of the bloodline.

    If the bloodline was impure and mixed with the blood of other dragon races, they were basically doomed to have no chance to turn into a dragon.

    The purest true dragon bloodline in the world was not actually the offspring born by the union of the two members with the purest blood in the dragon n, but the offspring born by the union of a member of the dragon n and the Holy Maiden of the family, who was selected by the true dragon.

    The Dragon Tomb was the most sacred ce in the dragon n. Even descendants find it difficult to enter freely. However, the dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden recognized and selected by the Dragon Ancestor can withstand all the damage from the Dragon Tomb and evenmunicate with the soul consciousness left by the Dragon Ancestor.

    In the eyes of the Longyao family, the Holy Maiden was the closest to the existence of God. Every Dragon Emperor chose the Holy Maiden as his Dragon Queen without exception, which was also an important reason why the Longyao family could keep their blood pure for tens of thousands of years and enjoy unique advantages among the other aquatic ns.

    Lin Xuanzhi lifted his eyes slightly and said, ¡°But I can¡¯t feel any holy aura on her.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°I can¡¯t feel it either.¡±

    The Holy Maidens of the dragon n were said to have existed since tens of thousands of years ago, and Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who had seen the great world in their previous lives and had directly dealt with the dragon n, had both met the Holy Maiden of that era ¡ª the wife of the Dragon Emperor back then.

    Lin Xuanzhi remembered clearly that when the Dragon Queen appeared for the first time, he could even see with his naked eyes the almost thick pale golden blessings and merits lingering around her. It was extremely rare.

    In fact, the Holy Maiden was not called the Holy Maidenpletely because of the purity of blood, but because the birth of the true dragon¡¯s bloodline required an absolutely special constitution. After all, the birth of divine creatures like dragons and phoenixes could take anywhere from hundreds to thousands of years.

    If ordinary people became pregnant with the blood of a true dragon, they would die in a few days. They wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a natural blessing at all. Only those with a special constitution born with great blessings, great fortune, and great merit would be able to suppress the bacsh from the pregnancy.

    But for Longyao Yizhu, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen could only see her back then, which was enough for him to see the blessing around her. Although there was a trace of blessings around her, it was definitely not enough to support the birth of the true dragon bloodline.

    However, Hai Kuanng didn¡¯t care and said, ¡°In any case, I don¡¯t want her no matter what. What does it matter whether she is a Holy Maiden or not?¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at Hai Kuanng and said, ¡°If you be the Dragon Emperor, you are bound to marry her.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked back at Zhan Fengting and said wildly, ¡°If I be the Dragon Emperor, I don¡¯t care what n rules there are. You are the only one I want.¡±

    Zhan Fengting was helpless, but he felt sweet. Finally, he could only say, ¡°Oh, you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen covered his mouth and smiled, winking at Lin Xuanzhi again, which meant that if he became the Emperor one day, he would only marry Lin Xuanzhi as his wife.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°Are you sure you want me to be the wife?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    The group arrived at the Dragon Pce before sunset.

    The high gate stood tall, the white jade served as the pir, and a coiled dragon was oveid on the sky pir, with its eyes looking down on all sentient beings. Standing in front of the gate, they could feel the grandeur and majesty of the dragon n, which was indeed the royal n of the entire North Lands.

    The Longyao family was heavily guarded. Before reaching the gate, there were disciples of the Longyao n in light armor and soldiers who hade down from the battlefield of the Northern border in heavy armor patrolling back and forth.

    During this period of time, because of the Longyao n¡¯spetition for the Crown Prince position, many people from other Divine ns of the Nine Lands were invited toe to watch and cheer, so there were quite a few strangersing and going.

    The general of the light armoured cavalry was a junior of the Longyao n. He saw Hai Kuannging from a distance. He grabbed the reins, and turned over and got off the horse, leveling his sword at Hai Kuanng and the group of people.

    ¡°Hai Kuanng, how dare youe back!¡±

    After hearing the cold voice, Lin Xuanzhi and the others looked up and saw a tall and handsome man with snow-green hair and bright green eyes walking straight towards this side.

    Hai Kuanng saw this person and recognized his identity, so he raised his lips and said, ¡°Longyao Chuanyun, long time no see. You have been promoted.¡±

    The man who was called Longyao Chuanyun stared at Hai Kuanng angrily, squeezing the hilt of the sword in his hand. He looked like he could attack at a moment¡¯s notice.

    ¡°Coward! Pah!¡± Longyao Chuanyun cursed.

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t helpughing. He went over and spread his hand. ¡°Haven¡¯t Ie back again? When I left back then, I said that I wille back and get back what belongs to me one day. How about it, am I a man of my word?¡±

    Longyao Chuanyun red at him for a moment, then suddenly smiled. He opened his hand and hugged Hai Kuanng heavily, pounded his back and said, ¡°You fucker, you just left without leaving a word. I thought you were killed by those people who didn¡¯t like you. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time until you finally wrote to me afterwards. Damn it, I¡¯m still thinking, if you still act wantonly and refuse to return topete for the Crown Prince position, I will definitely not admit that I once made friends with you, a coward.¡±

    Hai Kuanng also smiled sincerely. ¡°Of course. After all, I am not a coward.¡±

    There were peopleing and going. Longyao Chuanyun quickly let go of Hai Kuang and looked at the people next to him.

    When he saw Zhan Fengting, he couldn¡¯t help being taken aback; he hesitantly said, ¡°Are you... Zhan Fengting?¡±

    Zhan Fengting nodded and smiled kindly. ¡°We have met a few times before. I even held you when you were young.¡±

    Longyao Chuanyun¡¯s handsome face blushed suddenly, and he said in a bewildered manner, ¡°This kind of thing, you don¡¯t have to mention it now. But indeed, I seem to have been held by...¡±

    ¡°<i>Cough cough cough</i>!¡± Hai Kuanng coughed abruptly, narrowing his eyes at Longyao Chuanyun.

    Longyao Chuanyun asked nkly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Hahaha.¡±

    Hai Kuanng even ate this kind of vinegar. He really admired Hai Kuanng.

    ¡°These two, one is my direct junior martial brother, and the other is an elder of Myriad Dao Academy.¡± Hai Kuanng red at Yan Tianhen in warning, and then began to introduce Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°Yan Tianhen and Huarong Sword Venerable.¡±

    He went on to introduce his childhood friend: ¡°This is Longyao Chuanyun, one of my few friends in the n. He also has a younger brother, Longyao Yueshuo. We will see him soon.¡±

    When Longyao Chuanyun heard the names of the two, even his eyes clung to them, especially Lin Xuanzhi, who had now been listed as the tenth known Grandmaster. ¡°You actually found the two of them to attend the ceremony.¡± Longyao Chuanyun gasped.

    ¡°Not just to watch the ceremony.¡± Hai Kuanng corrected, ¡°One of them is the helper who was dragged down by me to fight for the Crown Prince position, and the other is to support me and cheer me up.¡±

    Longyao Chuanyun: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 684 - Meeting the Dragon Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 684 - Meeting the Dragon Emperor</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and QW33N</i></strong></h6>

    Longyao Chuanyun looked at Lin Xuanzhi withplex eyes full of respect and mixed with various unidentified emotions for a moment, and then he said: ¡°Recently, I have heard that Huarong Sword Venerable has protected the ten thousand years foundation of Myriad Dao Academy with his own strength. I, Longyao Chuanyun really admire you. I will go now and inform the Dragon Emperor, the Grandmaster is worthy of being greeted by the Dragon Emperor in person.¡±

    Speaking of this, the major characters being invited would all inform the dragon n of their arrival time in advance. This was not only for the convenience of the host¡¯s arrangement, but also a psychological preparation for the host. After all, the most important thing for major figures was the ostentation, and the host going out to wee them personally meant these figures were of great importance.

    Lin Xuanzhi stopped Longyao Chuanyun. ¡°You don¡¯t need to disturb the Dragon Emperor. I haven¡¯t received the invitation and came uninvited. It¡¯s difficult for the host to wee me in person.¡±

    Longyao Chunayun felt his back grow cold. He felt that there was some other meaning in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    Hai Kuanng also sneered. ¡°There is no need to bother the Dragon Emperor. I really want to give him an unexpected surprise.¡±

    Longyao Chuanyun: ¡°I still need to tell the Dragon Emperor. After all, a Grandmaster hase, and...¡±

    He quickly nced at Hai Kuanng, and lowered his voice, ¡°Longyao Lingguang also returned from Myriad Dao Academy yesterday, and he also brought a great power. He was said to be a Sword God Hall elder of Myriad Dao Academy named Tianquan. The Dragon Emperor was very happy, and weed the Sword Saint Tianquan with a grand show, and made the two brothers, Longyao Lingguang and Longyao Lingheng, unparalleled in the limelight for a time, and extremely arrogant. I am afraid you¡¯ll suffer.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang was also a disciple of Myriad Dao Academy, and he was also a disciple of the Sword Saint Tianquan. It was reasonable for the Sword Saint Tianquan toe to cheer and support him.

    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard that the person he hated was very ostentatious, he even yelled: ¡°Then go and tell the Dragon Emperor that this Prince, the second heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty, has personallye. I want to see just whose pomp is bigger!¡±

    Longyao Chuanyun immediately cupped his hands. ¡°Prince, wait here. I¡¯lle back soon.¡±

    On ordinary days, Yan Tianhen never put on airs for being the second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty. However, when it was time to put on a show, he still did that. Otherwise, he would be crushed by people he didn¡¯t like, which would ruin his mood for no reason.

    Longyao Chuanyun climbed onto his horse, and the divine horse spread its wings and flew quickly towards the pce, making a distant cry.

    Inside the Longyao family.

    The status of Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang among the younger generation of the Dragon family could be regarded as transcendent and unparalleled, not only because they were of the same lineage and their mother was the previous generation¡¯s Holy Maiden, but also because they themselves had inherited a very thick dragon bloodline. Their true forms could transform into a half dragon, with superior strength and talent.

    Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang walked side by side in the water corridor.

    Longyao Lingheng wore a ck robe embroidered with dragon patterns. His long hair was tied up, and his forehead was decorated with the usual essory of the Longyao n. The red transparent gemstones made him even more handsome.

    ¡°Did you sleep well yesterday?¡± Longyao Lingheng asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s always morefortable to sleep at home.¡± Longyao Lingguang stretched out his arms sloppily, yawned, and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t look for me when you came back yesterday. Where did you go?¡±

    When Longyao Lingheng turned to his brother, he was naturally a little more sincere and straightened out the somewhat messy cor for him. ¡°Get dressed ande out again. Our father sent me to entertain some distinguished guests for him yesterday, and it was already evening when I came back. You had already gone to bed; how can you have the face to me me?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang stuck out his tongue. ¡°So it wasn¡¯t because you were with my future sister-inw?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng pped Longyao Lingguang¡¯s head. ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang touched his head and said, ¡°Brother, speaking of thispetition, have you already chosen someone to enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land with you? Yesterday I asked about the rules ¡ª one person can bring three people in at most, and the cultivation base must be controlled at the peak of the Major Perfection Stage. These three, you have to choose well.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng said, ¡°Fu Li of the tiger n is my best friend, and his cultivation has now reached the major attainment phase of the Major Perfection Stage. In addition, there¡¯s also my master, so there probably won¡¯t be any major problems.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang asked, ¡°Then who is the third person?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng paused. ¡°I don¡¯t know.

    Longyao Lingguang froze. ¡°What do you mean by you don¡¯t know?

    Longyao Lingheng answered, ¡°He is a great power my master chose for me. It is said that he is already at the peak of the Major Perfection Stage, but he always wears a cloak and a mask on his face from morning to night. I¡¯m not clear about his appearance, and his cultivation base is indeed unfathomable ¡ª I can be sure that I¡¯m no match for him. But I will inevitably feel a little uneasy about such a person, whose origin is unknown.¡±

    When Longyao Linguang heard this, he didn¡¯t take it seriously. ¡°Master Yuquan is already half a step into the Grandmaster Stage and is the most enshrined guest elder of the Longyao n. He is wholeheartedly devoted to <i>Dage</i>. It is impossible for him to mistreat you, so that mysterious ck-clothed powerhouse must have some great abilities.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng had been involved in the world for a long time. He frowned slightly. ¡°I always feel that at this time, if you don¡¯t know their origins, there will be some idents.¡±

    ¡°Brother, you are too careful.¡± Longyao Lingguang smiled. ¡°Even if he is not reliable, don¡¯t you still have me? Besides me, there are also most of the disciples of the Longyao n who have the right of inheritance. Among them, who doesn¡¯t know that you are the recognized heir of the dragon n? Even if you haven¡¯t been to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land for the time being, you have already been recognized by our ancestors, so looking at the whole family, who is more qualified than <i>Dage</i>? They know this in their hearts.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng felt a lot offort when he heard these words, but he was still not dazzled by his usual stability. ¡°In the face of power, people¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. In the whole n, I only trust you.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s natural, no matter when, I wholeheartedly support <i>Dage</i>.¡± Longyao Lingguang raised his chin, looking quite proud.

    Longyao Lingheng smiled knowingly, and then exhorted, ¡°After entering the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, you will follow me. The danger in the Holy Land is unknown. If you are by my side, I can rest assured.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang nodded.

    ¡°However, Gege must be very careful about that bastard.¡± Longyao Lingguang thought about the Hai Kuanng and couldn¡¯t help frowning. ¡°You don¡¯t know this ¡ª his junior martial brother Yan Tianhen is also studying in Myriad Dao Academy. Although he took a rusty sword and his cultivation base is not great, he¡¯s very good at making trouble. He actually hooked up with Huarong Sword Venerable¨Cwhich is the new Grandmaster. I am worried that Huarong Sword Venerable will support them and go with him to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.¡±

    When Hai Kuanng was mentioned, Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes darkened. He stopped and stood in ce, looking towards the magnificent Lake Mia. ¡°That kid has always been ambitious. I really should be on guard. If hees back this time, he will definitely be my biggest opponent.¡±

    After a pause, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°No, he will definitelye back. And will bring that bitch with him.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, a person flew over on a spirit crane.

    When the man was 10 meters away from Longyao Lingheng, he flipped off the bird mount and got down on one knee. ¡°Young Master, just now, Longyao Chuanyun went to report to the Emperor. The second heir, Yan Tianhen, Prince Ye, and Huarong Sword Venerable, the elder of Myriad Dao Academy, have already arrived outside the Dragon Pce. The Dragon Emperor has personally led the incumbent elders and several direct disciples of the n to greet them!¡±

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s face changed, and he cursed, ¡°Damn it! I knew this bastard definitely wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with! He actually invited Huarong Sword Venerable to be his backer! <i>Dage</i>, I have seen the swordsmanship of Huarong Sword Venerable with my own eyes. If he¡¯s allowed to enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, then we will be in danger!¡±

    ¡°Why panic?¡± Although Longyao Lingheng¡¯splexion did not look very good, he was always calm and determined. ¡°Even if he is a Grandmaster, his cultivation will be suppressed to the Major Perfection Stage forcibly when he arrives at the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. Besides, he made the Grandmaster¡¯s Oath, so he has an additionalyer of suppression than other people. There is no need to worry about it.¡±

    But even so, the return of Hai Kuanng, making such a big show, was also unpleasant in people¡¯s hearts, as if they had swallowed a fly.

    Externally, among the juniors of the dragon n, the most qualified person topete was Longyao Lingheng. Although he had not been baptized and recognized by the Dragon Ancestor Holy Land, he was already the next heir almost by default. Whoever overshadowed his limelight, in a deeper sense, meant challenging his inheritance.

    Longyao Lingguang was still young; however, he came from a Divine n, and the meaning of this could be seen at a nce.

    Longyao Lingguang sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out to wee him and give him such a big face. However, in the future, I want to see what he is capable of. He is just a bug in the mud, yet he still wants to make waves. It¡¯s justughable!¡±

    In the end, Longyao Lingguang especially emphasized his tone. ¡°I absolutely won¡¯t go.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng was supposed to be there, but since Longyao Lingguang was being petty, he was also willing to spoil him. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then don¡¯t go. What does it matter?¡±

    .........

    When the Grandmaster came in person, even if he had little pomp, the host still needed to pull up the pomp immediately to make the Grandmaster feel at home, especially when the one with the highest cultivation level in the family had not reached the Grandmaster Stage. At least, they must give him lots of face, otherwise it was possible to annoy the Grandmaster and he could destroy the whole n at any time.

    Led by the Dragon Queen, the Dragon Emperor hurried to the square of the Heavenly Arch, which was several meters high in the Dragon Pce, with the grandiose hundred and ten elders, children, and house guests to wee the arrival of Huarong Sword Venerable.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. If he wasn¡¯t so worried about losing face, his eyes would have turned so big and his jaw would¡¯ve dropped.

    Naturally, the Dragon Emperor had seen Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s portrait. He immediately cupped his hands and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Huarong Sword Venerable woulde all the way. Excuse me for not going out to wee you. I hope Sword Venerable will forgive me.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor was a very young looking man. He was gentle and introverted in his gestures. However, his imperial aura was not strong. At first nce, he didn¡¯t seem to be the leader of the whole North Lands, but like a noble young master from a schrly family.

    Lin Xuanzhi also gave a half bow, then held up the Dragon Emperor and said, ¡°I came uninvited. The Dragon Emperor doesn¡¯t have to be so polite.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°This one is Prince Ye?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s this Prince. My father has received the invitation from the Dragon Emperor, but my father is in a critical period of seclusion recently, so he may not be able toe.¡±

 Chapter 685 - Unpopular

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Unpopr</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>

    When the Dragon Emperor heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°To be honest, early this morning, I received a reply from King Ye from Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital saying that since Prince wasing, he would also drop by. It seems King Ye has deep feelings for Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Deep feelings, what deep feelings? His father and dad must being to demand an exnation.

    The eyes of the Dragon Queen darted between Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi several times, and her lips hooked into a smile. ¡°I heardter that when the Rong family¡¯s First Elder led the Rong family to ask for an ount from Myriad Dao Academy, Huarong Sword Venerable addressed Prince Ye as ¡®my wife¡¯. Since one of them is part of the orthodox Dao and the other is the sessor to the Qianyuan Dynasty, how can there be such a rtionship? I don¡¯t know who would spread rumors to nder the two...¡±

    ¡°Who says it¡¯s nder? This is the truth.¡± Yan Tianhen felt a little unhappy when he heard this. He spoke with a dark expression, ¡°Although the address ¡®my wife¡¯ is a little biased, Xuanzhi and I are indeed Daopanions. We only need to perform the Daopanion ceremony.¡±

    The Dragon Queen¡¯s smile suddenly froze, and a slight and undetectable trace of disgust shed in her eyes, but she quickly put it away. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Light of Daoism and my future emperor of the Qianyuan Dynasty would really have such a rtionship. I wonder when the two of you are going to hold a ceremony?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯ll have to wait until Hai Shixiong gets what he wants, and we¡¯ll finish on a happy note with a Daopanion ceremony.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled meaningfully, ¡°When the timees, I will send an invitation to the Dragon Queen. The Dragon Queen must not be stingy with gifts.¡±

    Since others dared to beat around the bush to say that he and Lin Xuanzhi weren¡¯t suitable, of course he wouldn¡¯t just endure it. When was he ever a soft persimmon?

    What¡¯s more, when the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen came here, they didn¡¯t say a word to Hai Kuanng, as if they hadn¡¯t known such a person at all, which greatly upset Yan Tianhen.

    If you dared to respond to him, he would naturally Respond back.

    As soon as the Dragon Queen heard this, her face looked really ugly. She nced at Hai Kuanng with contempt, and her heart became more and more disgusted and vignt.

    This little bastard used to annoy her everyday when he was in the family. Now that he came back, he definitely wants to rob the position of the heir reserved for her own son. As a Dragon Queen, how could she like Hai Kuanng?

    However, the Dragon Emperor looked at Hai Kuanng with calm eyes and smiled faintly. ¡°Little Lang is willing toe back. I thought you had a big temper and would nevere back for a lifetime.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes were cold, but the corners of his lips raised into a smile. He looked at the Dragon Emperor and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m going to disappoint the Emperor. When I left, I made an oath in thend of the dragon n. One day, I will move my mother¡¯s grave to the Holy Land of the dragon n, so that her spirit in heaven can rest in peace. Now, I¡¯m justing back toplete my oath.¡±

    The Dragon Queen was instantly livid.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother was executed for viting the taboo of the dragon n, so it was impossible for her to enter the most sacred Dragon Tomb Holy Land, unless Hai Kuanng became the new Dragon Emperor. Only then would his mother rise to heaven and be recognized by the Dragon Tomb. The words of Hai Kuanng have already revealed his ambition clearly and inly.

    All the elders, younger generation, and disciples of the dragon n arrived in a uniform manner.

    A five-or six-year-old child held his mother¡¯s leg and asked curiously, ¡°Who is this big brother? Is he alsopeting for the position of prince? But why haven¡¯t I seen this brother before?¡±

    ¡°Shh.¡± The mother of the child quickly covered the child¡¯s mouth for fear that he would say something wrong and cause trouble.

    ¡°The boy is arrogant!¡± When the cold voice rang out, a man with thick hair came out and stood beside the Dragon Queen, staring angrily at Hai Kuanng. ¡°Longyao Jing is a disgrace to the dragon n. It was the kindness of the emperor that didn¡¯t have her bones lost and ashes thrown away in those days. But you have made no contribution to the dragon n, and your blood is impure. How can you make up a tall-story and try topete for the position of heir? I, Longyao Wuji, will be the first to refuse!¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his head and asked Hai Kuanng, ¡°Who is this?¡±

    Hai Kuanng clicked his tongue and replied, ¡°He¡¯s the father of the Dragon Queen and an elder of the dragon n. His cultivation is not high, but he has always been pretentious and self righteous.¡±

    ¡°What did you say!?¡± Longyao Wuji immediately turned red, his anger aroused.

    ¡°Elder Wuji, what you said just now doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, who never spoke, saw that Longyao Wuji¡¯s fist was gathering spiritual Qi, about to strike Hai Kuanng. Then he came forward and said softly, ¡°Princess Jing was the Holy Maiden in those days. Her bloodline has the right of inheritance. However, the current Dragon Queen does not have the bloodline of the Holy Maiden. It¡¯s only because the Emperor¡¯s bloodline power is strong that her son can have the inheritance opportunity. If you really want to talk about blood, Hai Kuanng will never lose to anyone.¡±

    The Dragon Queen immediately clenched her fist, and her carefully trimmed fingernails almost broke into her palm. Her old blood made its way to her throat, and she almost felt her chest tighten and her breath shorten¨C

    The Dragon Emperors throughout history had always married the Holy Maidens. Naturally, their descendants had the right of inheritance, and they could guarantee the purest bloodline in order to obtain the most inheritance.

    However, everything changed when it came to the dragon n¡¯s current emperor.

    The Dragon Queen he married wasn¡¯t actually the Holy Maiden. Instead, he married a woman from the side branch with the purest bloodline ¡ª Longyao Lanzhi. And this generation¡¯s Holy Maiden also left a child, but she never revealed anything about the father¡¯s identity. Because she became pregnant before marriage, she was regarded as the shame of the Longyao family.

    Hai Kuanng was that child.

    Therefore, he was rejected and despised everywhere, but at the same time, the Longyao n also had no choice but to admit his right of inheritance in ordance with the ancestral teachings. This was a great insult to Longyao Lanzhi.

    If anyone in the Longyao family hated Hai Kuanng the most, it was Longyao Lanzhi.

    She wasn¡¯t the Holy Maiden. This was the biggest hidden pain in Longyao Lanzhi¡¯s heart since she lived to this day. The existence of Hai Kuanng undoubtedly poked her sore spot inly and put it under the sun, so that everyone could take in everything at a nce.

    The ??Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What you said is true. Ah Jing didn¡¯t save you in vain back then. Even after all these years, you¡¯re still with Hai Kuanng.¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at the Dragon Emperor. ¡°The kindness of a drop of water should be rewarded with a gushing spring.¡±

    In the presence of many outsiders, they couldn¡¯t reveal the Longyao n¡¯s inner conflicts any further. The Dragon Emperor spoke out and invited Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to enter the Dragon Pce, interrupting the argument between Hai Kuanng and the Dragon Queen for the time being.

    The buildings in the Dragon Pce were mostly carved with white jade, and they were magnificent, solemn, and gorgeous. The top of the pce was extremely high, resplendent and spectacr, looking veryvish.

    Because Huarong Sword Venerable was fond of peace and quiet, after entering the Dragon Pce, the Dragon Emperor let others go ahead and continue to prepare for the heir election in half a month, while he personally apanied Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to walk around the Dragon Pce.

    Although the Dragon Emperor turned a blind eye to Hai Kuanng, he was very considerate to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°The Longyao family has not been in contact with the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for a long time. Thest time we sent someone to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, it was to pay the sparrow spirit tribute. Seeing the Prince today, he truly is a dragon and phoenix among the people,¡± the Dragon Emperorplimented.

    Yan Tianhen waved his hand. ¡°My eldest martial brother is also a dragon and phoenix among men. Why doesn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor favor him more?¡±

    This was only because Yan Tianhen dared to question him. If it was anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts.

    The Dragon Emperor said, ¡°This matter involves the old affairs of our Longyao family. Prince doesn¡¯t know the situation, so he thinks I¡¯m not treating him well, but back then, I also spent considerable effort to save his life.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked up and asked faintly, ¡°Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother should have originally married the Dragon Emperor, right?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor nodded, but it was hard to know what he was thinking. He sighed lightly and said, ¡°That¡¯s it. But the Holy Maiden of my generation is actually my younger sister. Who knows what kind of joke the Dragon God is ying on me.¡±

    ¡°So what if she¡¯s your younger sister?¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°If she can¡¯t marry you, she can always marry someone else. The dragon bloodline can¡¯t just die like this.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor shook his head. ¡°The Holy Maiden can only marry the future Dragon Emperor. If not, she will have to worship the Dragon God all her life and keep her virginity, or else she will havemitted a great taboo in the dragon n rules.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The dragon n¡¯s selection of heirs is perhaps too sudden.¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable seems to be implying something.¡± The Dragon Emperor looked at Lin Xuanzhi rather inquisitively.

    ¡°I just think the timing is too opportune,¡± Lin Xuanzhi replied. ¡°As soon as evil Qi cultivators appeared, there was a movement in the dragon n.¡±

    Others didn¡¯t know this, but he knew that the Dragon God in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was the very same dragon ancestor who died at the hands of Youshan Lingyu ten thousand years ago. This made Lin Xuanzhi wonder what the inevitable connection was, or what the Dragon God had predicted.

    The Dragon Emperor shook his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with profound meaning. ¡°No, what I meant was, Huarong Sword Venerable was just talking about my younger sister, but brought up the Dragon Tomb in the next sentence. What is the profound meaning behind this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°Why do you think so?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor naturally said, ¡°My grandfather once earnestly warned me that a Grandmaster¡¯s every word contains deep meaning. When I don¡¯t understand something, I should ask rifying questions without worrying about my status.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen coughed softly. ¡°Dragon Emperor, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. My Dage changed the subject because he realized that you didn¡¯t want to talk more about the secrets of the dragon n, so he didn¡¯t inquire further.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    Now this is a little fucking embarrassing.

    The Dragon Emperor also coughed softly and said, ¡°To tell you the truth, the matter of my younger sister is taboo in the whole dragon n. No one has mentioned it since Little Lang left for so many years. When ites to Ah Jing, it¡¯s always strange. It¡¯s not like I can¡¯t mention it.¡± As soon as the Dragon Emperor turned his eyes, he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes full of desire for gossip.

    The Dragon Emperor, ¡°...¡±

    Seeing such a gaze on him, he would feel guilty if he didn¡¯t recount the story now.

    ¡°This matter should not have been said, but since Prince is a fellow martial brother of Little Lang and came to help him out, I can talk about it a little.¡±

    Looking at the twilight sky, the Dragon Emperor looked disappointed. ¡°Since Ah Jing¡¯s birth, she was recognized as a Holy Maiden by thest Holy Maiden of the dragon n, that is, our mother. This incident brought great shock to the dragon n. Ah Jing and I are of the same blood and are destined to be unable to give birth to a dragon son, so the dragon n fell into panic for a while.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: woah that¡¯s messed up. And if Youshan Lingyu killed the previous dragon god, why do I get the feeling Hai Kuanng is now a certain someone¡¯s reincarnation XD

    Ea: Noment :3

 Chapter 686 - Dragon Clans Secret

    <h4>Chapter 686 - Dragon n¡¯s Secret</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>

    Everyone¡¯s surname was the same. The Longyao family had several side branches, and it was no longer possible to judge how closely rted they were by their surnames. Despite many people sharing the same surname, their blood could be ten generations apart.

    But Longyao Xuan and Longyao Jing were siblings born from the same mother.

    There could only be one Holy Maiden. Unless Longyao Jing was killed, there could never be another quasi-Dragon Queen who could marry the then-Crown Prince Longyao Xuan.

    ¡°At that time, many elders in the n proposed to kill Ah Jing in her infancy, so as not to bring disaster and irreversible consequences to the dragon n. But how could I and my mother let that happen? She was my biological sister. In a dragon family with many males but few females, it was good fortune to have a female dragon born.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor sighed lightly and then said, ¡°But my father was cold-blooded and ruthless. He thought that the overall situation should be the most important, and the fate of the Dragons could not be harmed because of his own private interests. The result of the confrontation between my Imperial Mother and Emperor Father was to send Ah Jing to the Dragon Tomb and let her live or die on her own.¡±

    The Dragon Tomb was not just a ce where bones were buried. It was already another domain that did not belong to the Nine Lands. Legend says that sandstorms were always raging, harsh knife-like rains were always falling, and heavy snow blocking paths left no retreat. There were so many bones there that it could make a forest of bones.

    For younger generations of the dragon n, if they stepped into the Dragon Tomb without the permission of the Dragon God¡¯s remnant soul, they would be injured and perhaps even killed. It was simultaneously the holiest and most terrible ce in the dragon n.

    ¡°Only those who obtain the inheritance can be the heir apparent. When Ah Jing was born, I had already been inside the Dragon Tomb and obtained the inheritance. I became the destined Crown Prince.¡±

    Once a prince was given the inheritance, it could no longer be changed, so the only thing that could still be changed would be the Holy Maiden who had just been born.

    After the Queen Dragon and Crown Prince tearfully put the newborn little dragon into the Dragon Tomb, they watched her disappear into the barrier. Because Longyao Xuan had already been recognized by the Dragon God, he could go in and out of the Dragon Tomb at will. He often went to look for the little dragon who couldn¡¯t even transform yet.

    In this way, decades passed in a sh.

    But really, he didn¡¯t know how many years went by.

    Tens of thousands of days and nights passed. However, the young and handsome Dragon Emperor did not mention what they had experienced and suffered in these days, but only made a passing remark in an airy manner.

    Finally, the Dragon Emperor said, ¡°My grandfather fell in the battle to seal the Divine Devil thousands of years ago, and the Divine ns of the Nine Lands declined. The Yan family ascended the throne, the Xuan family retired, and the Longyao family suffered heavy casualties in the demon sealing war, so its position among the Divine ns also fell to rock bottom. Other would-be Divine ns were eyeing the North Land in an attempt to seize it.¡±

    ¡°After my Emperor Father ascended the throne, the living environment in the n only grew worse and worse. After being attacked by the three quasi-Divine ns from the North Lands, we almost lost our status as a Divine n. So several people proposed to marry Ah Jing to the Northwest Land¡¯s Fu family. In this way, it would not only let the Holy Maiden marry far away, but it also allowed the dragon n to have the next Holy Maiden once she gave birth to a child. The Fu family¡¯s power would¡¯ve helped the dragon n retain its status as one of the Divine ns, leaving us with an opportunity to recuperate.¡±

    But in the end, Longyao Jing did not marry into the Fu family.

    ¡°On the eve of her marriage, she actually gave birth to an egg.¡± The ice blue eyes of the Dragon Emperor reflected the clouds in the sky, like a burning heart. ¡°Ah Jing never revealed the identity of the child¡¯s father, even until her death. That child is Hai Kuanng. He was born as a snake dragon, the most inferior type of dragon in the dragon n and the one with the smallest chances of bing Emperor.¡±

    After that, things grew simpler.

    Naturally, the Fu family would not want a woman who had already given birth. Longyao Jing also vited the taboo of the dragon n. After the egg broke its shell, it was determined that the child was by no means of noble blood. Longyao Jing was put to death and regarded as an unfavorable and unclean person. Her bones were discarded to the barren mountains.

    ¡°After the death of Longyao Jing, Hai Kuanng left the North Land and never came back since then.¡±

    After listening, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help sighing.

    The past events were so tangled up. He really didn¡¯t know what evil the dragon family had done to have the Holy Maiden and the Dragon Emperor be biological siblings. It was really fate joking with people.

    ¡°I have another question.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Dragon Emperor. ¡°Who is Zhan Fengting?¡±

    He was a person whose appearance nobody had ever paid much attention to, but he would always follow Hai Kuanng, whether it be leaving the dragon n, climbing the mountain to learn from a master, or going to the Five Continents together ¨C even following Hai Kuanng back to participate in the dragon heir session. From beginning to end, Zhan Fengting was inseparable from Hai Kuanng, just like his shadow.

    Such people, if they had never experienced anything, it would be difficult to achieve this level of loyalty.

    And Hai Kuanng would sometimes mention his own past, but Zhan Fengting would always stay silent. When asked, he would only sigh sadly orugh it off.

    ¡°Zhan Fengting, this child was saved by me when I went to the Northern border to personally lead troops against the demons. I passed a small vige burned by battle.¡±

    Although there had been no major wars between the demon world and the Daoist sects in the past thousand of years, the small friction disputes had never stopped. The Dragon Emperor led his troops to fight, which was a war that gave them an edge in the world three hundred years ago.

    The Dragon Emperor seemed to cherish the memory with a smile on his face. ¡°At that time, he was still a baby in swaddling clothes. I picked him up, and his eyes looked straight at me and smiled at me. I saw that he was cute and pitiful, and it moved my heart, so I took him back to the n for personal guidance.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Eldest Shixiong had such a past,¡± Yan Tianhen also sighed and asked curiously, ¡°but why did Eldest Martial Brother follow Hai Kuanng everywhere?¡±

    ording to this story, Zhan Fengting should have the closest rtionship with the Dragon Emperor. But when they were outside the Dragon Pce just now, Zhan Fengting and the Dragon Emperor had no interactions from beginning to end. It seemed like they had never even known each other.

    After a moment¡¯s silence, the Dragon Emperor said, ¡°It¡¯s inconvenient to say more about the reason. If we talk about it, it can be said that I can¡¯t educate children and almost caused a great disaster. It¡¯s really hard to speak about!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled by this. He had already imagined all kinds of dog blood scenarios in his head based on this sentence. However, the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t spit out any more secrets, which made Yan Tianhen smile and say, ¡°I will never inquire about the private matters that others don¡¯t want to say.¡±

    But in fact, he was secretly cursing the Dragon Emperor up and down inside in his heart.

    ¡°If you want to say it, then just say it. Why mention a sentence or two if you didn¡¯t want to say the rest?¡± After Yan Tianhen returned to the room prepared for them, he closed the door and rolled his eyes heavenward.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand the Dragon Emperor¡¯s meaning.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. What did he stop talking about halfway through?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    So the boy just had thoughts full of Zhan Fengting during the second half of the conversation and didn¡¯t pay attention to the Dragon Emperor¡¯s words after that? Lin Xuanzhi patiently exined, ¡°The Dragon Emperor asked us to help Hai Kuanng win the fight for Crown Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that there was nothing wrong with this statement. ¡°We¡¯re supposed to help him anyway. Who else are we going to help otherwise ¨C Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°The Dragon Emperor asked me to personally help him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Dage is already a Grandmaster. If people know that you personally helped Shixiongpete for the session, wouldn¡¯t it make peopleugh?¡±

    It was one thing to cheer him on from the sidelines, but it was another thing to personally help Hai Kuanng.

    A Grandmaster always had to possess a moral character to appear extraordinary. Except for major events that would affect the life and death of the Nine Lands, Grandmasters would always agree to amon custom of not asking or interfering in other small matters.

    What¡¯s more, of all the confirmed backers for the other participants, the one with the highest cultivation was merely half a step away from the Grandmaster Stage, and there was only one person like that ¨C the master of Longyao Lingheng. There was no Grandmaster as backer.

    Lin Xuanzhi was a Grandmaster. Once he made a move here, it would always seem strange.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s original n was not to enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land with Hai Kuanng, but to send Reincarnation Pce¡¯s Wind Envoy, Feng Jiuqing, in his ce, while he secretly sneaked into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land alone to investigate what he wanted to know.

    But the Dragon Emperor hinted that he wanted Lin Xuanzhi to help in person.

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether it will make peopleugh. It¡¯s just that if I do help, the odds of Hai Kuanng bing heir will be several times higher. Isn¡¯t the Dragon Emperor afraid of the Crown Prince¡¯s position falling into the hands of Hai Kuanng? As a father, even if he loves his younger sister¡¯s child, he still shouldn¡¯t ignore his own children.¡±

    Yan Tianhen seemed to have finally grasped the key point. He pped his forehead and suddenly realized, ¡°Yes, how can he help others out instead? Although I also feel that Longyao Lingheng doesn¡¯t deserve that position. However, if I was his father, I would hope that he can inherit the throne... Tsk, is it because ¨C like me ¨C the Dragon Emperor also saw through the essence of his son and felt that he can¡¯t be ced in an important position?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯ve always felt that the Dragon Emperor had no eyes, to actually value Longyao Lingheng, who looks like a peacock. Today, I realized that I was the blind one. I didn¡¯t expect that the Dragon Emperor had already seen through everything and already had the idea of making Hai Shixiong the heir apparent.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression of seeing through everything had Lin Xuanzhiughing and scolding him, ¡°Nonsense.¡±

    Yan Tianhen refused to ept that. ¡°Then, why do you think the Dragon Emperor did that?¡±

    How would Lin Xuanzhi know?

    If he could figure it out, why would he have to ask such a question?

    Although Huarong Sword Venerable knew everything and looked at people urately, the human heart was the most unpredictable thing in the world. How could he see through the thoughts of the Dragon Emperor whom he had never met before?

    However, Lin Xuanzhi had several conjectures.

    ¡°There are a few possibilities. First, Longyao Lingheng did something to disappoint the Dragon Emperor so much that the Dragon Emperor would rather give the throne to his nephew than to his own son.¡±

    ¡°Second, when the Dragon Emperor went to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, he got important information rted to the Crown Prince position. That information was most likely rted to Hai Kuanng, so he has no choice but to push Hai Kuang to seed the throne.¡±

    ¡°Third, the Dragon Emperor owes Princess Jing a great debt, so he wants to make it up to her only son. Or, he had honest and deep feelings for her, so his feelings for her also extended to her son, and he wants to give the best to Hai Kuanng, which also makes sense.¡±

    Under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s consideration, these possibilities were the greatest.

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment and touched his chin. ¡°Dage¡¯s words make a lot of sense, but I always feel that things are not so simple. The timing of when news came out from the Dragon Tomb Holy Land is too coincidental.¡±

    Bree¡¯s Little theatre

    YTH : wants to gossip

    Dragon Emperor : fulfills his wishes

    YTH : wants to know even more

    Dragon Emperor :it¡¯s hard to speak about it

    YTH: I will never inquire about private matters

    ................

    YTH: why mention if you don¡¯t want to talk about it .

    LXZ: ....

    Dragon Emperor:.....

    Bree:.....

 Chapter 687 - Clues

    <h4>Chapter 687 - Clues</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    The emergence of evil Qi cultivators didn¡¯t attract too much attention in the Nine Lands, to be honest. Firstly, the evil Qi cultivator ran out from the wilderness surrounding the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. At that time, it was only Lin Xuanzhi who could almost catch up to them. Even though the Yan family sent someone to track them, there¡¯d been no follow-up news since. Thus, many people were skeptical about this.

    People in the Nine Lands rarely saw evil spirits, not to mention evil Qi cultivators who had never appeared in the Nine Lands since the Great Immortal Demon War. Most people didn¡¯t even know what an evil Qi cultivator was.

    Therefore, the existence of evil Qi cultivators did not attract too much attention, and even when someone talked about this matter, the people would feel that they were exaggerating and attracting other¡¯s attention.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi sent the Reincarnation Pce to search for traces of evil Qi cultivators, there had been no progress, as if the evil Qi cultivator he saw that day was just a dream.

    The divination of Esteemed Lan Yue, who had also calcted the reappearance of evil Qi cultivators in the world and that a storm was approaching the Nine Lands, gave support to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ims. Without Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s divination, Lin Xuanzhi was afraid that not even the elders of Myriad Dao Academy would believe him. However, even though they believed him, no one became vignt.

    This was the most terrible oue ¡ª one where there was no sense of crisis.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Originally, I wanted to hide my identity, avoid other people¡¯s eyes and ears, and sneak into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to find clues about evil Qi cultivators. But now that the Dragon Emperor has personally spoken and invited me, I have to apany Hai Kuanng inside. I¡¯ll leave the matter of the evil Qi cultivators up to fate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes, and his eyshes fell like a half-arc fan, only to hear him say, ¡°Dage, I have cultivated evil Qi again now, so I can be considered half of an evil Qi cultivator. If they¡¯re willing, evil Qi cultivators can sense each other. I can search for him if necessary.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Yan Tianhen found that there was no sound around him.

    With a curse in his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but look up. He was confronted with Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes that held cold light and anger.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I¡¯m done for. He might as well not have said anything. Why did he want to seek death?

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes, his voice chilling as he spoke, ¡°Ah Hen, you really know how to make me angry.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s desire to survive suddenly soared, ¡°I¡¯m just saying this. Of course, I don¡¯t want to find that evil Qi cultivator. I really just casually mentioned it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Don¡¯t mention it. If I find out in the future that you have contacted that evil Qi cultivator, be careful that I¡¯ll break your legs!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was really afraid that Yan Tianhen would be abducted and taken away by those dirty dogs. He was even more worried that if those evil Qi cultivators were really those people from ten thousand years ago, then they would pester Yan Tianhen after discovering his identity.

    Yan Tianhen blinked and tried to make himself look clever. ¡°I dare not.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him for a moment, but he didn¡¯t know whether to believe it or not. He didn¡¯t let this issue rest until Yan Tianhen rushed over and kissed him on his lips for a while, acting spoiled.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart was full of worries. When he mentioned the evil Qi cultivator, Lin Xuanzhi became hostile. He really didn¡¯t dare to casually mention it again in the future.

    On Little Peni that day, Lin Xuanzhi was alone on the cliff, the night wind blowing against him for a long time. He had set up a barrier around him. Even if Yan Tianhen wanted to say something, he was blocked a hundred feet away. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what Lin Xuanzhi was thinking. He just stared at the man who stood still for a long time alone in front of the pale silver waning moon, and felt a pain like a dagger in his heart. Although the cursed oath was cruel, it wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have any method to get around the cursed oath. Not all truths needed to be expressed in words.

    He didn¡¯t reveal too many secrets, and because he was also bound by the cursed oath, he forgot what he wanted to say the moment he opened his mouth. Thus, he used a trick. When Lin Xuanzhi asked, he deliberately made his words vague and misleading. Lin Xuanzhi was so wise that he could specte he was Youshan Lingyu based on a sword refined by himself alone and by the clues left by Yan Tianhen. So, how could he not understand what kind of person his sweetheart was? Even if he didn¡¯t know Youshan Lingyu, he knew who Yan Tianhen was and what temperament he had.

    The phrase ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯m a good person?¡± and the blood from the oath were enough to make Lin Xuanzhi doubt the past, doubt good and evil, and doubt truth and lies. As long as there was doubt, he would try his best to find the truth.

    The old friend had returned, the old enemy had appeared, history was very likely to repeat itself, and all the secrets hidden in the dust in the past would eventually be revealed to the world.

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyelids.

    He was scheming Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi probably also knew this. After all...... He used to be the Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu, who was full of lies and schemes.

    In the meantime, Lin Xuanzhi and his wife were treated very well because they were guests and their status was valuable. Naturally, their treatment was the best. Even if some people didn¡¯t like them, they didn¡¯t dare to dip a toe out of line. Even the Dragon Queen, who was humiliated in public, still needed to maintain the superficial tradition by sending a servant to be caring and attentive, while bringing them additional clothes and warmth.

    On the other hand, Hai Kuanng, who came to fight for power against his siblings, and Elder Martial Brother Zhan Fengting, who was more attentive than him, were not treated so well. Even the rooms arranged for them were the worst in the entire Dragon Pce.

    Hai Kuanng immediately refused to ept this. In his eyes, he could bear it even if those people bullied him, despised him, and didn¡¯t even bother arranging amodation for him ¡ª after all, it wasn¡¯t a big deal if he were to stay outside. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t have money. However, Zhan Fengting had followed him here. Not only did nobody show Zhan Fengting courtesy, there were also people looking down at him everywhere. That was what Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t stand.

    ¡°This is not a ce where people can live. This prince doesn¡¯t want to live here. Go and tell the Dragon Queen, if she doesn¡¯t arrange a residence of this prince¡¯s specifications, I will let everyone know that the Dragon Queen is hard on the illegitimate child of the Dragon Emperor.¡± Hai Kuanng acted calm, and his lips were still sporting a smile that looked very kind, but between the lines, he was full of the desire to stir up trouble.

    The servant who had arranged the amodation for him was naturally from the Dragon Queen¡¯s side. When he heard this, his heart pounded, and he inadvertently felt as if he¡¯d learned something terrifying secret. He was so scared that he quickly lifted his head and said, ¡°This little one will report back to the Dragon Queen at once. Please wait a moment.¡±

    Then the servant ran away quickly.

    The yard was littered with dead nts that had not been taken care of for many years. Looking towards the eaves angle, one could also see cobwebs that had seized territory, and cobwebs that were still wrapped in fresh dead insects and birds.

    Zhan Fengting looked around and said with emotion, ¡°The Dragon Queen really thinks highly of us.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I came back,¡± Hai Kuanng said, ¡°so much so that this woman forgot my temper.¡±

    When he was a child, even if he was given one less piece of charcoal, the wild Hai Kuanng could throw a tantrum to upset the whole Dragon Pce. Because of a flower, he could fight with Longyao Lingheng and cause him to spit a mouthful of blood. Even if he was in the lower position, he would never suffer any loss and always take his revenge. In those days, he provoked the Dragon Emperor and Dragon Queen so much, but they were helpless against him, even after racking their brains.

    Now, the Dragon Queen had taken the initiative to provoke him. She had really been living in peace for too long.

    Zhan Fengting naturally knew what he had done when he was a child. He smiled and even said with some nostalgia, ¡°When you were young, you really made people worry. The scariest time was when you broke into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land alone. You were only over one meter tall that year. Where did you get the guts?¡±

    When mentioning this matter, there was coldness in Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes, but his voice was gentle, ¡°I still remember that it was that bastard Longyao Lingheng who tricked me away and forced you into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. I will remember this ount my whole life.¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°I won¡¯t forget it either.¡±

    It was not only Hai Kuanng who held grudges, but him as well. He just never talked about them casually, just as he never put his feelings for Hai Kuanng into words.

    That year, Hai Kuanng had just transformed into a lovely one-meter-tall child. Although he wasn¡¯t young, his intelligence was still that of a child¡¯s. He had a natural perception of good and evil.

    A child as young as that, after discovering that Zhan Fengting had been forcefully thrown into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, didn¡¯t care about danger and ughtered his way into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land without another word, despite danger lurking everywhere. If Zhan Fengting hadn¡¯t seen Hai Kuanng in time, he was afraid he would have already been frozen into ice by the blizzard and curses inside.

    But even so, there were still some aftereffects on Hai Kuanng.

    For many years afterwards, he coiled in the shape of a small snake around Zhan Fengting¡¯s wrist to keep warm and sleep. He rarely even woke up. This obviously hurt his foundation. He was afraid of the cold even when practicing ice spells ¡ª this was really rare in the world.

    If it weren¡¯t forter joining Fuyao Sect and meeting Esteemed Lan Yue and You Ming, who had profound alchemy attainments, Hai Kuanng might have suffered even more. Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t hold a lot of grudges only because those things hadn¡¯t touched his bottom line, but this matter did.

    When the servant came to report, the Dragon Queen had just had dinner and was chatting with her two sons to enjoy the happiness of heaven and man.

    In addition, there was the next Holy Maiden, Longyao Yizhu, sitting beside Longyao Lingheng with a pair of clear eyes like autumn water. From time to time, she would look toward the majestic Longyao Lingheng.

    It had to be said that over the years, Longyao Lingheng looked more and more handsome like a prince. It was unknown how many girls had fallen in love and were eager to spend a night once with Longyao Lingheng. However, this man was destined to be hers alone.

    The Dragon Queen was saying, ¡°Today, I saw that little bastard. He didn¡¯t know how to behave or how to advance and retreat. At first nce, he is not as good as my son. He is not even your match. When my son enters the Dragon Tomb Holy Land this time, he must watch out for that bastard who might kill you in the dark. I think Huarong Sword Venerable and Yan Tianhen who followed him also aren¡¯t anything good, especially that Yan Tianhen.¡±

    The Dragon Queen naturally remembered Yan Tianhen¡¯s public humiliation of her, so she also hated Prince Ye now. However, the two people didn¡¯t have interactions after that, so she couldn¡¯t find an opportunity to retaliate yet.

    ¡°Yan Tianhen really is annoying. So what if he¡¯s a prince from the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital? King Zhang has made aeback, and King Zhen in the North Land is recuperating and is now ready to move. Who can guarantee that it will be King Ye¡¯s Pce who will sit on that throne in the future?¡± The more that the Dragon Queen thought of this, the angrier she became. She hadn¡¯t felt this humiliated for many years. Now she was contradicted in public by a boy whose hairs weren¡¯t even fully grown yet.

 Chapter 688 - All Parties Inquiry

    <h4>Chapter 688 - All Parties Inquiry</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°Mother, be careful of what you say.¡± Longyao Lingheng immediately said, ¡°Even though this ce belongs to the family, the walls have ears. The Yan family doesn¡¯t like it when other Divine ns talk about the session. Mother should still be cautious.¡±

    Hearing this, the Dragon Queen frowned. ¡°Even you dare to contradict me?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng was somewhat helpless. ¡°That¡¯s not what this child meant. It¡¯s just that our North Land never took a side in the dispute over the throne of the Qianyuan Dynasty, let alone favored any party. Queen Mother, why bother giving others ammunition to use against you?¡±

    ¡°The Queen Mother was just upset, so she needed to vent a few words. Your Highness doesn¡¯t have to be so nervous.¡± Longyao Yizhu¡¯s perception was very good. When she saw the Dragon Queen was about to get angry, she smiled andforted, ¡°Besides, Your Highness just said that there are only our people here. So why worry about these words spreading?¡±

    Longyao Yizhu was delicate and charming, and she was also the Holy Maiden of the dragon n. In her early years, because she had no father and mother, she recognized the Dragon Queen as her adoptive mother. Her status was not low, and because she knew what to say, she was naturally liked by many people. Among them, Longyao Lingheng was also included.

    Longyao Lingheng gave Longyao Yizhu face as he bowed his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s the son who worries too much. Queen Mother should not be angry. If she is angry, it¡¯s the child¡¯s fault.¡±

    The Dragon Queen¡¯s face turned from cloudy to sunny. She looked happy for a while and lightly scolded, ¡°Look at you. All I¡¯ve done is for you. You¡¯re not as sensible as Yizhu.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng quickly pleaded guilty.

    Longyao Lingguang came up to the Dragon Queen and said with great enthusiasm, ¡°Yan Tianhen really isn¡¯t easy to deal with. Soon after he arrived at Myriad Dao Academy, he shamelessly stuck himself to Huarong Sword Venerable. Likely because Huarong Sword Venerable has connections with Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue, he didn¡¯t refuse Yan Tianhen but maintained a superficial rtionship. Later, Yan Tianhen pushed his nose and face more and climbed up thedder. I don¡¯t know what dirty means he used, but it made Huarong Sword Venerable regard him with special respect.¡±

    The Dragon Queen frowned. ¡°I heard that Huarong Sword Venerable¡¯s fate is extremely noble, and he is probably the reincarnation of some ancient powerhouse. It is said that when he was in the Major Perfection Stage, he sneaked into the Tomb of Youshan alone, and two yearster, he actually broke the barrier of the Tomb of Youshan and became a great power in the Grandmaster Stage. Such talents are really shocking! Now he is standing on the side of Hai Kuanng, which is really unfavorable to us.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang nodded. ¡°This is what I was most worried about before. Huarong Sword Venerable and Esteemed Lan Yue are close friends, and Hai Kuanng is Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s disciple. If he also enters the Dragon Tomb, wouldn¡¯t it give Hai Kuanng a big boost?¡±

    The Dragon Queen took a deep breath. ¡°He¡¯s a Grandmaster. Is he truly shameless enough to join this fight?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Yan Tianhen is shameless, and Huarong Sword Venerable is obsessed with him. He really believes his words. If Yan Tianhen asks, he won¡¯t refuse.¡±

    It had to be said that although the direction was wrong, Longyao Lingguang¡¯s guess was not bad.

    The Dragon Queen immediately got angry and struck the table. ¡°No, I can¡¯t let him enter the Dragon Tomb!¡±

    Longyao Lingheng didn¡¯t care too much. ¡°Even if he is a Grandmaster, if he enters the Dragon Tomb, his cultivation will be forcibly suppressed by the array. It will be no different from my master.¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± The Dragon Queen took a deep breath and said with dark eyes, ¡°Once a Grandmaster, always a Grandmaster. Even if he is suppressed by the array to Major Perfection Stage, his aura is still that of a Grandmaster¡¯s. I need to find a way to stop Lin Xuanzhi from ruining your victory!¡±

    Longyao Lingheng looked down for a moment. ¡°The Dragon Tomb Holy Land doesn¡¯t forbid Grandmasters from entering. There is also no such restriction in the rules of thispetition. I am afraid that if Lin Xuanzhi insists on going in, there is nothing we can do.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like we can¡¯t do anything.¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes turned, and he hooked his lips into a smile. ¡°If something happened to Yan Tianhen, I think that because Huarong Sword Venerable loves him so much, he will never help Hai Kuanng again.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyelid twitched. ¡°You mean, you want to do something to Yan Tianhen? Haven¡¯t you forgotten what his status is? If he finds out afterwards that we are the culprits, the entire King Ye¡¯s Pce will not let us go so easily.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang replied, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be resolved if he didn¡¯t find out that we did it? There are two white tiger cubs with Yan Tianhen, which are extremely stupid. If he¡¯s not careful, one of them might have some problems... hehe.¡±

    Truly, the silence made Longyao Lingguang¡¯s intention clear.

    Longyao Lingheng frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s too risky.¡±

    However, the Dragon Queen said, ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. After all, we don¡¯t have to do these things ourselves. If something really goes wrong, someone else will take the me.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng shook his head. ¡°This matter has to be considered for a long time. We can¡¯t be rash.¡±

    Just then, someone called from the outside, saying that it was the person who arranged amodation for Hai Kuanng. Aftering to report back to the Dragon Queen, she stopped the previous conversation and sat dignified. ¡°Let him enter.¡±

    When the servant arrived, the Dragon Queen asked, ¡°What did he say about the ce you arranged for him?¡±

    The servant lowered his head. ¡°He¡¯s not very satisfied.¡±

    The Dragon Queen sneered, ¡°Good, let him be dissatisfied. Moreover, he still has to hold back his dissatisfaction, otherwise there will be no other ce for him to live in the Dragon Pce.¡±

    The servant spoke with some hesitation, ¡°But, Dragon Queen...¡±

    The Dragon Queen swept him a nce.

    The servant took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Hai Kuanng said that if I didn¡¯t give him a morefortable ce, then he would announce to the entire public that he¡¯s the illegitimate son of His Majesty the Dragon Emperor, and he also said...... that the Dragon Queen mistreated him like a bastard!¡±

    When the Dragon Queen heard this, she was immediately furious. She mmed her hand on the table. ¡°He actually dares to babble tant nonsense. How can he dare to casually say these things?¡±

    The Dragon Queen bullying him was a secondary matter. More importantly, those words involved the Dragon Emperor¡¯s illegitimate son. Even if it was proven to be false in the end, the spread of those rumors would still have a major impact on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s reputation.

    If at that time the Dragon Emperor found out that Hai Kuanng had gone crazy and spouted nonsense because the Dragon Queen didn¡¯t give him good arrangements, the Dragon Emperor would be angry.

    ¡°This man had a wild temper and truly deserves his name,¡± Longyao Linghengmented.

    Longyao Lingguang suddenly stood up and said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet him and see how he can act so wild inside the Dragon Pce!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Longyao Lingheng acted as if he were already Crown Prince. ¡°My father told me a few days ago that thepetition for session is just around the corner, and visitors from all sides areing. No ident must happen. Let¡¯s not make trouble now. It¡¯s just a ce to live. My Longyao family is not unable to afford it. Let him settle down for a few days first, and we can deal with him after entering the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.¡±

    Longyao Yizhu also said, ¡°Your Highness is right. Even if you hate him, you must still tolerate him on the surface. Who knows what will happen once Hai Kuanng sumbs to madness? At special times, you still need to be patient first.¡±

    The Dragon Queen took a deep breath and squeezed her fist tightly. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s up to Lingheng to do it. I¡¯m really toozy to deal with that bastard again!¡±

    ¡°Queen Mother, rest assured.¡± Longyao Lingheng raised his lips slightly. ¡°I will make it so that he can find nothing wrong. If you want to take it, you must give it first.¡±

    When it was time, he would never show mercy.

    The day of entering the Dragon Tomb Holy Land wasing soon. All the guests who should be here have arrived, and the assistants who would be following the descendants of the dragon n to enter the Dragon Tomb were already in ce.

    When Lin Xuanzhi reported his name, it caused a lot of gossip and made the results confusing. Originally, Longyao Lingheng was basically sure that he would get the Crown Prince¡¯s position. Even though Hai Kuanng upied a position in Fuyao sect, he had no foundation in the dragon n, and many people didn¡¯t even know there was such a dragon in the n.

    However, when the new Grandmaster Huarong Sword Venerable, who was unparalleled in the limelight, stood so tantly behind Hai Kuanng with the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s second heir, the results became uncertain. There were still seven days left before the Dragon Tomb opened.

    During this time, the descendants of the dragon n would be winning over people and polishing their ws. Even though the disciples kept saying that this position had nothing to do with themselves, who didn¡¯t want to be heir? What if in the Dragon Tomb, the remnant soul of the old ancestor recognized their genius and found that one of them was the one with strong blood and continuous blessing? They wouldn¡¯t lose anything by taking a chance.

    However, if anyone¡¯s name was mentioned the most, it must be Huarong Sword Venerable. Many dragon elders came to find Lin Xuanzhi, trying to beat around the bush or bluntly tell him to withdraw from supporting Hai Kuanng. They pressed him using a sense of honor and also mentioned the Grandmaster¡¯s Oath. Unfortunately, it failed.

    Longyao Wuji came over to scold him, pointing to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s nose and saying that he was shameless, bullying the small with the big and so on; after a series of bad words, Hai Kuanng was finally willing to take Zhan Fengting to visit the two people who would help him in the future.

    Yan Tianhen was cleaning the table with a handkerchief.

    Seeing this, Hai Kuanng asked, ¡°Shidi, what are you doing?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said with disgust, ¡°Just now, Longyao Wuji sprayed spittle all over the table. It made me sick. He didn¡¯t even clean it up before leaving.¡±

    Hai Kuanng showed a color of disgust. ¡°Why don¡¯t you have him clean it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was even more angry. ¡°I told him to wipe it clean, so he ran away. He must have run away because he didn¡¯t want to wipe! Say, isn¡¯t he too much?!¡±

    Hai Kuanng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s really too much. No respect for the elders.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Zhan Fengting apologized, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that you¡¯ve been disturbed so much these days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°What is Eldest Martial Brother saying? We volunteered. It¡¯s not like you ordered them toe to our door. Why would you apologize?¡±

    Hai Kuanng hooked an arm around Zhan Fengting¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I told you not to be so formal, but you still had toe and be annoying. Tsk, a human can¡¯t be too rigid.¡±

    Zhan Fengting pushed Hai Kuanng. ¡°Little Lang, tell Ah Hen and Huarong about your recent discovery.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What did you find?¡±

    ¡°Know your enemy and know yourself, and you can win every battle. That¡¯s why these days, Longyao Lingheng has sent people to inquire about the situation of the two of you, and Shixiong and I have secretly explored the identity of the ck-d guy beside Longyao Lingheng who is afraid to show his face. Finally, some progress has been made.¡±

 Chapter 689 - Who are you?

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Who are you?</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea and Bree</i>

    Longyao Lingheng reported he had three people going to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land with him. One of them was his master Yuquan, who was half a step into the Grandmaster Stage. He was a misceneous schr, who knew everything and cultivated anything. He really was something, to cultivate all those misceneous paths to the Major Perfection Stage, and he was also a strange man who was quite famous in the Nine Lands.

    For the other two, one of them was a famous priest of the tiger n in the Fu family. He was qualified to select the Beast Emperor in the tiger n. It was said that the Beast Emperor of this generation was selected by his own hands from hundreds of young tigers, but why he had such a good rtionship with Longyao Lingheng was unknown.

    There was another one whose name was Lord Yuxu.

    Where did Lord Yuxue from? Only Yuquan could give an ount, saying that he met him when he was traveling outside. As for his cultivation, it was at Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. Yuquan didn¡¯t even know his age, but somehow, Yuquan used his identity as a guest of the Longyao family for hundreds of years to vouch for him. He even vowed that he would certainly be able to help the true dragon prince in ascending the throne.

    Yan Tianhen also asked Lin Xuanzhi about the origin of this Lord Yuxu. However, not even Reincarnation Pce could find any news about this person. He was just like a powerhouse that appeared out of thin air.

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°I found out that even Longyao Lingheng doesn¡¯t know the identity of Lord Yuxu. This Lord Yuxu never took off his mask, not even when he slept or took a bath, but he especially liked to bathe in hot springs. Someone once saw that there was an unknown flower on his back, which was brilliant red. It ran across his entire back. I wonder if Huarong Sword Venerable had ever seen a simr symbol?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s just a red flower. How can I judge?¡±

    Hai Kuanng smiled falsely. ¡°Isn¡¯t Huarong Sword Venerable knowledgeable?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible to make a judgment out of nothing.¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°The person who saw the flower wasn¡¯t good at painting or describing. After a long time, I never figured out what the so-called ¡®slender and thin petals that look very flirtatious and seductive¡¯ meant. But this is merely secondary. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday. This Lord Yuxu was able to inspire flowers to bloom and change seasons.¡±

    It was now the early winter in the North Land.

    Although the first snow of this year had not yet fallen, however, the bitter north wind had suddenly arrived, and all the leaves of thousands of trees withered. Even for the nt spirits who were hundreds of years or even thousands of years old, most of them let the old leaves fall, and concentrated the spiritual Qi in the root system, so that they could wait for the next spring to stretch new shoots. It was a scene of devastation.

    ¡°It was very cold. After taking a bath, Lord Yuxu got up in his clothes and stepped on the pebble path. As soon as he was ready to leave, he looked at the withered dead branches and sighed that it would be too long if he waited for the next spring, so it would be better to get a bonus every day and be green every year. After listening to him, all the flowers and trees around the entire hot spring grew into new buds, stretched young leaves, and quickly swelled. Later, when the servant saw the red flowers behind him, Lord Yuxu suddenly turned his head back and leaned against the pool. He said, ¡®Tell your master to act openly and honestly, why act like a thief? If he wants to know anything, let hime to me in person.¡¯¡±

    Therefore, Zhan Fengting had to clean up after Hai Kuanng, who sure knew how to stir up trouble, and decided to pay a personal visit to this mysterious Lord Yuxu and make amends.

    After all, no matter what, Hai Kuanng¡¯s behavior was not gentlemanly at all. It was really too much to watch others take a bath. When Zhan Fengting went, he saw the scene described before.

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrows and said in amazement, ¡°Being able to control flowers and nts, ignoring the rules of the four seasons... This is really a strange man. It seems that his cultivation must be above the Major Perfection Stage.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly, and his long eyshes cast a shadow. His fingers moved slightly. ¡°It is indeed a strange man.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that someone doesn¡¯t even remove a mask when taking a bath. Is it because he is ugly, so he doesn¡¯t dare to see anyone?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that he¡¯s afraid of people recognizing him.¡±

    ¡°So he has a story behind him.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go and meet him? Whether it is a mule or a horse, you can know which at a nce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°All right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. You¡¯re already a Grandmaster. Wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing to visit him in person?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°There are many Grandmasters, but there is only one Second Heir to the Qianyuan Dynasty.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me you forgot your identity?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi knew that he was talking about being the first heir, but this matter had not been mentioned for a long time, and no one knew what happened. Lin Xuanzhi naturally did not care about it.

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said, ¡°Youngest Martial Brother, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to go.¡±

    ¡°Why? Maybe you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯m too handsome, and that person will be envious and bear a grudge against me, so he¡¯ll be even more ruthless against us in the future?¡±

    Hai Kuanng burst intoughter, and looked at the really handsome face of Yan Tianhen thoughtfully. ¡°I just forgot to tell you that an hour ago, the Longyao n received the news, saying that His Royal Highness King Ye and his Consort had arrived three hundred miles outside the city. I¡¯m afraid they have already arrived at the Dragon Pce now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Why didn¡¯t you mention such an important thing at the beginning?

    Hai Kuanng really could jinx things. As soon as his voice fell, he saw a young man with silver blue light armor and well-proportioned eyes and a doll-like faceing towards them.

    He looked around, then his gazended on Yan Tianhen, and said with a smile, ¡°This subordinate, Zhuo Yan, greets His Highness the Prince. Your Highness, the Lord wants to meet you in the front hall.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Zhuo Yan was the top-ranked fierce general under Yan Zhonghua. He looked very fragile, but in fact, he could fight with a pair of meteor hammers which were very powerful. To bring Zhuo Yan in person, it seemed that this trip was inevitable. Yan Tianhen felt a headache.

    He looked to Lin Xuanzhi for help.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I will go with you.¡±

    Zhuo Yan cupped his hands at Lin Xuanzhi, and his baby face smiled naively. ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, please wait. Beforeing, the Royal Consort made a special request to tell me that if Huarong Sword Venerable appeared together with the Prince, he would immediately kidnap the Prince and leave. I ask Huarong Sword Venerable to not embarrass the Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°But I have already reported my name as a guest of the Longyao n. Can my dad still tie me up?¡±

    Zhuo Yan replied, ¡°Prince should understand the Royal Consort¡¯s temper.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming really would dare!

    After thinking about it, Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Not even a poisonous tiger would eat its own children. Go and see your father first. I¡¯ll wait for you outside the hall.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°Forget it. They must keep a close eye on me these days. Let¡¯s not see each other for the time being. In case it really annoys my dad, he will knock me out and carry me away. I don¡¯t really care about that, but it¡¯ll screw over Hai Shixiong.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen, the little tyrant who was not afraid of heaven or earth, finally sumbed to the authority of You Ming. He obediently mped his tail between his legs and followed Zhuo Yan to see King Ye and the Royal Consort.

    On the way, Yan Tianhen asked tentatively, ¡°Zhuo Yan Gege, didn¡¯t my parents already know about my rtionship with Xuanzhi before? Why are they so angry?¡±

    Zhuo Yan said with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, ¡°If Prince can ask such a question, that means his heart knows the answer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Does it really have such a big impact?¡±

    Zhuo Yan pretended to sigh, saying, ¡°It¡¯sforting for Huarong Sword Venerable to tell the world. But recently, the threshold of King Ye¡¯s Pce has been trampled, so it¡¯s very lively. You also know that the rtionship between the orthodox Dao and King Ye¡¯s Pce has been bad ever since King Ye married the Royal Consort. Now you have abducted the Light of Daoism... Anyway, you will know when you think about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately became like a shrinking turtle.

    It was one thing to know this, but another thing to experience it. His father also said at that time that it was not yet time for the world to know and told them to keep a low profile, however... things were like this now.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help thinking: In order to save my life, should I break up with Lin Xuanzhi for the time being to avoid the wind these days, and talk about future nster?

    Yan Tianhen was so worried that his hair was going to fall off.

    On the other hand, Lin Xuanzhi decided to visit the mysterious Lord Yuxu alone. After all, Lord Yuxu was a distinguished guest of the Longyao n, and his ce of residence was also Green Tile Dream, with beautiful castles and cloisters.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked slowly along the nine turn corridors towards the white jade hot spring pool, which was always warm. It was rumored that if Lord Yuxu was idle, he would soak in the pool. It was unknown whether it was due to chills or cleanliness. Even if winter was approaching, the pce was full of vitality. Duckweed was everywhere, lush with green, and some newly opened and withered plum blossoms had fallen to the middle, but if you look at the branches of plum blossoms, there were still brilliant red berries blooming proudly.

    The smoke swirled around, and as he turned a corner, he saw the shadow of a man bathing safely in the depths of the flowers. His long ck hair fell in front of his chest. His pale skin was whiter than the white wall. After being soaked in the hot spring, it was still just a faint crimson color.

    On the back, there were indeed red petals, extending along the skin. The flower bloomed brilliantly, like the red clouds at dusk.

    Thunder hit Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind and his eardrums were ringing, even his temples were almost jumping. His eyes stared at the back that could be said to be smooth perfection, but suddenly his footsteps stopped, and he did not dare to take another step forward easily.

    Even though there were thousands of kinds of red flowers in the world, he had only ever personally inscribed one flower onto someone else¡¯s skin. That was a red spider lily.

    Lin Xuanzhi could hardly believe his eyes.

    If the person in front of me is the real Lingyu, then who is Yan Tianhen? Lin Xuanzhi stood, waiting for the man to turn around.

    The skin was pale, like a man who couldn¡¯t see the sun all year round. As he wished, the man turned around and looked in the direction of Lin Xuanzhi. His face was covered with a ck veil, but his purple eyes made people palpitate. He seemed to smile at Lin Xuanzhi through the ck veil. After the ck veil waved for a few minutes, the man gently pushed it down by a hand steaming with water vapor.

    A pale and flirtatious face appeared in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sight.

    ¡°Shixiong, long time no see,¡± the young man with Lingyu¡¯s appearance said.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a few steps forward, stared at his purple eyes, and said, ¡°You are not Lingyu. Who are you?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: if it¡¯s who i think it is.....then let the dramamence <W< And thank you all so much for the kofis!!! ????

 Chapter 690 - Strange Person

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Strange Person</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>

    However, the young man smiled again and spoke in a hoarse voice that didn¡¯t reveal his age, ¡°Me? I also don¡¯t know what my name is. I haven¡¯t been able to remember anything about myself for a long, long time. All I know is that in my entire lifetime, I want to find a person ¡ª that person is named Chang Sheng. That person is my Shixiong and the one I care about the most. I recognize the aura on you. It smells so good...¡±

    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath like he was intoxicated. With a deep smile on his face, he slowly exhaled. ¡°It¡¯s you, right? I¡¯ve already... waited for you for a long, long, long time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt like this was inconceivable.

    The feeling this person gave him was simr to Lingyu, but also dissimr.

    ¡°Where did youe from?¡± Lin Xuanzhi heard himself ask.

    ¡°I probably climbed up from hell ¡ª that kind of dark, ice-cold, and never-ending ce.¡± The young man suddenly stood up from the hot spring and faced Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi instantly saw the reddish-brown scar on his chest, right above his heart ¡ª that was caused by a piercing weapon. He still remembered that the light Zhige gave off when it pierced Lingyu¡¯s chest was harsh, blinding, and yet so sacred. It was as if his own heart had also broken into the petals destroyed by the north wind, withered and crushed into mud and dust. It was that kind of pain.

    Couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow.

    ¡°Am I called Lingyu?¡± The young man tilted his head and casually covered his body with a ck robe left on the stone, covering up the scar on his body. He pulled his long hair behind him and smiled as he blinked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Then my name is Lingyu. You probably recognize me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain was in chaos. He didn¡¯t understand all this, but he also felt that something was wrong.

    Lin Xuanzhi calmed down and met that person¡¯s gaze. ¡°Lord Yuxu. I¡¯d better call you Lord Yuxu.¡±

    Lord Yuxu tilted his head with some confusion. ¡°This was just a name I casually made up. Isn¡¯t Lingyu my name? If not, then why did you call me that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied ndly, ¡°Perhaps I recognized the wrong person.¡±

    Lord Yuxu thought for a moment. ¡°What kind of rtionship did we have?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°If you are Lingyu&#k2026;&#k2026; then probably martial brothers.¡±

    Lord Yuxu pondered, ¡°But you think I¡¯m not Lingyu. Why do you think I¡¯m not? Is it because &#k2014; you¡¯ve already found the one you believe to be the real Lingyu? Or perhaps, there¡¯s some special mark on that Lingyu, but it¡¯s not on my body?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought expressionlessly, I¡¯m afraid that even if I ask about this person¡¯s background now, I still won¡¯t get an answer.

    Therefore, Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Why do you want to help Longyao Lingheng and participate in the Longyao n¡¯s fight for the Crown Prince?¡±

    Lord Yuxu was barefoot as he walked towards Lin Xuanzhi step by step. There was still warm steam on his body. His long ck hair was wet, just like ck seaweed, which slid down his white neck.

    ¡°I had a premonition that I can find my past if Ie here. Something in the Dragon Tomb is calling me.¡± Lord Yuxu tilted his head and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Also, I know that I can meet the person I¡¯ve always been looking for here. I was watching from afar that day when you came to the Longyao family. They called you Huarong Sword Venerable, but I know you¡¯re Chang Sheng.¡±

    Too strange.

    Everything about this is too strange.

    ¡°I asked many people who Chang Sheng was, but they didn¡¯t know. Later, I met Yuquan......¡± Lord Yuxu blinked and smiled, looking both innocent and beautiful. ¡°He actually knows who Chang Sheng is. The oldest disciple of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect ¡ª Chang Sheng Sword Venerable. I never would have imagined that I was actually looking for a man who no longer existed. Say, just what kind of rtionship did you and I have?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether you imitated this appearance on someone¡¯s orders or whether you had other reasons, but before I find the answer, I will never believe your words. Moreover, don¡¯t show this appearance to avoid bringing trouble to yourself.¡±

    Lord Yuxu showed a look of astonishment, followed closely by a somewhat wronged expression. He took out the ck veil that he hid somewhere and covered his face. ¡°Although I think I should cover my face, that¡¯s just because I look so good. I¡¯m afraid that others will be envious and jealous when they see my face. They might feel sorry for themselves and believe that they shouldn¡¯t live in this world, going so far as to mutte themselves. If that happens, wouldn¡¯t I have sinned? However, since Shixiong doesn¡¯t want others to see my face, I¡¯ll cover it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    There was no change in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, but in reality, there was already an uproar in his heart. These words sounded so familiar. If he thought about it carefully, he once heard Youshan Lingyu say such a thing. Not only that, but even Ah Hen said simr words.

    It¡¯s just that the former said these words out of narcissism, while thetter was trying to find joy in sorrows.

    If this person isn¡¯t Lingyu, then how did he imitate Lingyu so well to the point that not even I can tell the truth anymore? If he really is Lingyu, then who would...... Yan Tianhen be?

    It was impossible to unravel, and truth and lies were indistinguishable.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I have some other matters to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±

    Lord Yuxu asked, ¡°I feel so intimate when I see you. Will youe see me in the future?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him faintly. ¡°Perhaps I will. But don¡¯t call me Shixiong. I have no sect. Naturally, I won¡¯t have martial brothers.¡±

    Lord Yuxu said sadly, ¡°You¡¯re truly a heartless man. As soon as I woke up in this world, I could only see the mountains, rivers, moon, and stars, but I didn¡¯t have a single friend or a single rtive. The only person whose name I remember now sees me as a snake and scorpion. Is it really true that I... shouldn¡¯t exist in this world?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw how pitiful he was and was suddenly a little moved when he saw this face. He resisted the strong urge tofort this person and spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave. Goodbye.¡±

    After saying that, he didn¡¯t stay any longer and turned to leave. His white clothes fluttered; his character was lofty and unyielding.

    The instant he turned around, the North Land¡¯s first major snow of the year suddenly started falling from the gray sky. The snowkes mixed with cold fragrance fell on Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyshes. His footsteps paused slightly. When the snowkes melted on his eyshes, no trace of Huarong Sword Venerable could be seen anymore.

    In the midst of the snowkes swirling in the air, that man in a ck robe and ck veil raised his jade-white hands and took off the veil. His face was still Youshan Lingyu¡¯s face, but there was no more innocence and bewilderment in his eyes. What reced it was dark coldness and hatred.

    He curled his lips and gently stroked his face. He said with a low, hoarse smile, ¡°Oh Lingyu, Lingyu. Back then, you couldn¡¯t bear to fully eliminate me. You cut the grass but didn¡¯t destroy the roots. Now, it¡¯s my turn to kill you.¡±

    The first snow of this winter fell heavily. In less than an hour, the entire city had been covered with white snow. Looking at it, a vast expanse of white could be seen.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood in the pavilion with two teenagers, one ck and one white. The one in white held a ck umbre, while the one in ck held a white umbre. The two had a somewhat simr appearance, but they could be distinguished from temperament alone.

    ¡°I¡¯ve already investigated a little just now.¡± Yang Umbre gently turned the ck umbre in his hands and spoke softly, ¡°The person you spoke of seems to have never experienced reincarnation, and I also can¡¯t see his actual cultivation. It¡¯s just that his Dao attainments must not be low. Who knows if this heavy snow has anything to do with him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi instructed, ¡°You and Yin Umbre will continue to keep an eye on him these days. Report to me as soon as there are any abnormalities.¡±

    The Yin Umbre and Yang Umbre exchanged gazes for a moment, then simultaneously disappeared in front of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mood right now was heavy,plex, and indescribable. His experience today could be said to have already toppled his understanding of the world and even surpassed his wildest imagination. It was hard to ept.

    He didn¡¯t expect that when seeing Youshan Lingyu appear so solidly in front of him again after ten thousand years, his heart would actually have the urge to escape from this person. This shouldn¡¯t have been the case.

    He was able to face Yan Tianhen calmly. He thought that he was already able to ept the fact that Yan Tianhen was Youshan Lingyu. He thought he didn¡¯t care about this at all.

    But why?

    After Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and became the Demon Emperor, he always had the upper hand against Chang Sheng in terms of cultivation. But even so, Chang Sheng had never felt any fear in his heart, so how could he be afraid?

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t find the reason for this. He seemed to have entered a separate dimension. Everywhere he looked, there seemed to be knots that he couldn¡¯t untangle.

    Yan Tianhen slipped back in the middle of the night.

    He first knocked on the window twice and signalled Lin Xuanzhi to verify his identity. Then he carefully deactivated the barrier Lin Xuanzhi ced outside and finally pushed open the window. He flipped over and quietly jumped in. As soon as he jumped in, he was hugged by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Yan Tianhen wriggled. ¡°Beauty is so enthusiastic, throwing yourself at me in the middle of the night. Why don¡¯t we spend this beautiful night together?¡±

    Seeing him blinking and pretending to be seductive, Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling as he lightly flicked Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Did your dad make things hard for you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged and sighed. He went to the bedside andyed down on his back. ¡°He didn¡¯t tantly embarrass me in front of so many people, but my dad seems to be extremely dissatisfied with some matters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What matters? Let¡¯s hear it and see if it can be resolved.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat up and looked at Lin Xuanzhi with burning eyes. He spoke with You Ming¡¯s voice, ¡°Yan Tianhen ah, Yan Tianhen, what do you want me to say? It¡¯s fine that you found a man to be your wife, and finding the Light of Daoism is just your excellent ability. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not fit for him. But you, little rabbit, was called ¡®wife¡¯ instead of ¡®husband¡¯, yet you still follow him around with your head raised and with a foolish smile on your face. Tell me, did water enter your brain?¡±

    Yan Tianhen spoke so vividly and realistically, and even his expression was the same as You Ming¡¯s. He reconstructed the event perfectly.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi raised his slender eyebrows and asked with some surprise, ¡°So, the reason your dad ughtered his way from the Royal Heavenly Pce to here is because I called you ¡®wife¡¯?¡±

    ¡°No, not just that.¡± Yan Tianhen said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s also because I didn¡¯t refute that address in time.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°That bastard King Zhang is to me for everything.¡± Yan Tianhen ground his teeth together. ¡°He was actually so bored that he went to our door and asked my dad when he would marry his son off to the orthodox Dao. My dad was deeply humiliated and expressed that he would never marry his son off like a wife in the future.¡±

 Chapter 691 - The Injury on His Back

    <h4>Chapter 691 - The Injury on His Back</h4>

    <i>Edited by: Bree</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head while he secretly marked King Zhang¡¯s name in his head. Heh, King Zhang seems to have two sons. Who knows if he¡¯ll have to marry off his son one day? If not, I¡¯ll have my subordinates think of a method to marry off one of his sons.

    Yan Tianhen felt depressed for a long time. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi standing beside him wordlessly with his eyes down, he felt that the situation seemed a little wrong. He stood up and pulled Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, did you go see that Lord Yuxu today? Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with him?¡±

    When Lord Yuxu was mentioned, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression became slightly moreplicated.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gazed into his eyes and asked, ¡°Ah Hen, do you think there will be someone exactly like you in this world?¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t even need to think about it. ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. Even a puppet that¡¯s made based on my real body will still have emotional differences. Isn¡¯t it the same with the magic treasures you refine?¡±

    ¡°Originally, I also believed this. Do you know what Lord Yuxu looks like? He actually looks like Youshan Lingyu. Not only was his face simr, but even his expression and tone were the same as Lingyu¡¯s. For a moment, I actually couldn¡¯t tell whether he was real or fake.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth.

    To be perfectly honest, Youshan Lingyu died very thoroughly back then. His demonic core was destroyed, all five of his veins were broken, and all the demonic and evil Qi in his body returned to heaven and earth, dissipating into smoke.

    ¡°He¡¯s definitely not me.¡± Yan Tianhen immediately denied, ¡°That was actually a blow with Sword Venerable Chang Sheng¡¯s full strength ah. If someone can still live after that, then they wouldn¡¯t be giving you any face.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...Don¡¯t be mischievous. I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cleared his throat. ¡°Anyhow, he¡¯s definitely not me. Maybe he just looks like me? But Dage, why do you think he¡¯s exactly the same as me?¡±

    How could Lin Xuanzhi not know what kind of person Youshan Lingyu was? Even if the appearance was the same and the gestures were simr, every person was different after all. People with clear eyes would always be able to find clues from the details.

    Lin Xuanzhi, who was so observant and perceptive, shouldn¡¯t fail to see any difference. ¡°Originally, I didn¡¯t believe it either, but then I saw something.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes were like stars. He looked at Yan Tianhen calmly. ¡°On his back, I saw the red spider lily that I personally tattooed. During my life as Chang Sheng, I¡¯ve only ever tattooed this kind of thing for one person, and that was Lingyu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately froze.

    The human realm had Nine Lands, while the demon realm had Seven Regions.

    The demon realm¡¯s Seventh Region was probably the darkest and most terrifying ce in this world. There were me mountains that burned all year round, extending forever into the distance for tens of thousands of miles. Countless me demons were born every day. There were also many demons thrown inside the Seventh Region, forced to look for rare treasures. That ce often became their burial ground.

    The Seventh Region was the deepest part of the entire demon realm. Even the Venerables whomanded the entire demon realm didn¡¯t want to visit such a ce. It was because the environmental conditions here were truly horrendous. Even demons created from fire or ice found it hard to step into the Seventh Region. The vast majority of demons who grew up there wouldter be the leaders of the demon realm, because they would have to withstand the wailing of ten thousand ghosts, endure the de mountains and ming seas, and escape from the hands of the ugly but extremely strong undead ghost n. Those who could aplish that showed that they were not only leaders of outstanding talent, but they were also blessed with luck and fortune.

    Youshan Lingyu walked out from the Seventh Region.

    At first, because he had no parents and no background, he had been sent into the Seventh Region¡¯s Dark Abyss by a Demon Venerable¡¯s spoiled youngest son.

    At that time, he was nothing more than a little demon born less than 50 years ago. He stumbled around and bumped into things in a muddleheaded manner. After experiencing countless hardships and miseries, he was finally brought out by Dao Zu, who was passing through that area.

    The first time Chang Sheng bathed Lingyu, he saw arge purple and ck wound on his back that covered a wide expanse of skin. Chang Sheng felt shock, followed by heartache.

    He held that soft handkerchief but dared not touch those ghastly injuries. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡±

    Lingyu had already been here for three months. If Chang Sheng didn¡¯t get the sudden impulse to give Lingyu a bath today and experience the feeling of taking care of a child, then even until it healed, would he still be ignorant of the fact that Lingyu actually had such a serious injury?

    The child, however, was unconcerned as he looked at Chang Sheng¡¯s face with his big, grape-like eyes. Although his back hurt, he was already used to this kind of pain. Moreover,pared with other injuries he received, this was nothing at all. Chang Sheng was actually the one making a fuss about nothing.

    Chang Sheng probably would never have imagined that he was being looked down upon by a small child.

    Lingyu thought about it, then shook his head and didn¡¯t speak.

    He always kept silent like this. Even when people pointed at him in the two days when he first came, he just kept silent as if he hadn¡¯t heard.

    Chang Sheng felt his heart hurt more and more. He took Lingyu out of the hot water, held him in his arms, and ced him on the soft futon. Lingyu was extremely nervous. He was naked on the soft futon, rubbing his legs nervously as he fixed his gaze on Chang Sheng without blinking at all.

    ¡°Are you afraid?¡± Chang Sheng took some bottles and silver needles over. He could always easily sense this child¡¯s emotional changes, even if this child didn¡¯t like to talk.

    He could feel that Lingyu was afraid right now.

    Lingyu lowered his eyes and looked at his hands, afraid to say a word.

    Chang Sheng touched his head and had him lie down on the futon. He took out the silver needle, and a cluster of blue mes jumped out from his fingertip, burning the silver needle for a moment. Only then did he say, ¡°Lingyu, it will hurt a lotter. Bear it for a while.¡±

    Then, he added, ¡°There¡¯s poison from the Departed Spirits Flower in this wound. If it¡¯s not removed, this wound will never close up. It will extend to your limbs and bones, and it¡¯ll be even more ufortable when that happens. If you just endure it this time, you¡¯ll get it done once and for all.¡±

    Lingyuyed down on his stomach without saying a word.

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, then I¡¯ll take it as your agreement.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, the silver needle that had been burnt red was inserted along a wound. Lingyu gave a muffled grunt as his hands tightly gripped the cushion under his body. His entire body was shaking nonstop; it was obvious that he was in extreme pain.

    Chang Sheng¡¯s speed was fast, and his hand movements were steady. In less than an incense¡¯s worth of time, he had already made the silver needle baptized by fire pass all the wounds on Lingyu¡¯s back, absorbing all the remaining poison into the silver needle. Lingyu¡¯s back was drenched with blood, flesh and blood blurring together. It was too horrible to even look at.

    Even Chang Sheng, who was used to seeing the big wind and waves, couldn¡¯t help feeling heartache right now. How painful must this be?

    But from beginning to end, this child never once shouted that it was painful. It was probably because he had suffered too much and received too much me before that he was used to enduring everything now.

    Who wasn¡¯t afraid of pain?

    Chang Sheng sighed gently and applied the spiritual medicine on Lingyu¡¯s wounds. ¡°I¡¯ll change this medicine for you everyday. It will scar in a few days. It¡¯s just that these scars can¡¯t be removed, even with a miraculous pill or medicine. The venom of the Departed Spirits Flower should be unique to the Seventh Region, right? Once the venom prates, even if it¡¯s removedter, the wound will still remain forever.¡±

    Lingyu closed his eyes and didn¡¯t speak, but his body was still trembling slightly.

    Chang Sheng continued, ¡°If you are injured in the future, you should speak up. Don¡¯t keep silent and endure it.¡±

    Lingyu felt something cool touch his mouth. He opened his eyes and saw Chang Sheng holding an amber ball and cing it by his mouth.

    ¡°Try it?¡± Chang Sheng asked.

    When he was in the Seventh Region, Lingyu firmly remembered a rule in his heart ¡ª he couldn¡¯t casually eat things given by the nearby demons. If he wasn¡¯t careful, he would lose his little life.

    But right now, he wanted to eat it.

    He stretched out the tip of his tongue and rolled the amber thing into his mouth. A strong sweet taste diffused in his mouth, which lessened even the pain on his back.

    Lingyu felt the candy in his mouth. ¡°What is this?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s candy I made using Bodhi Fruit, Spring Jasmine, Ice Poria, and some other things.¡±

    Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±

    Chang Sheng took out a bottle and ced it in front of Lingyu. ¡°If you answer Shixiong¡¯s questions, then Shixiong will give you all the candy in this bottle, okay?¡±

    He looked like he was abducting children, but he felt an inexplicable sense of satisfaction.

    Lingyu hesitated for a moment. In the end, he couldn¡¯t resist the lure of candy and nodded nervously.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Shixiong if you¡¯re hurt?¡±

    Lingyu whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt too much. I¡¯m used to it.¡±

    Chang Sheng paused, stunned. ¡°Used to it?¡±

    ¡°And......¡± Lingyu¡¯s voice became smaller and smaller, ¡°They said, don¡¯t make trouble for Shixiong and Master, or else I¡¯ll be driven out of the sect. I don¡¯t want to go back to the demon world. I don¡¯t want...... Shixiong, don¡¯t drive me away. I¡¯ll be good. I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do.¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes, which were ck as ink, gradually sank. However, his voice and actions were very gentle. He rubbed the child¡¯s head, thought about it, then kissed him on the forehead. He said softly, ¡°Lingyu is the best. Shixiong likes you, so how can I send you away? Once a disciple of Spirit Sect, always a disciple of Spirit Sect. In the future, Shixiong will protect you and won¡¯t let anyone bully you.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°Take a good rest. The schoolwork during this period will be paused for the time being.¡±

    Chang Sheng left the bottle to Lingyu and turned to find the disciples who bullied his youngest Shidi and settle ounts with them. Scars that covered his whole back like a cobweb still remained on Lingyu¡¯s back. At first, Lingyu didn¡¯t care. At that time, he didn¡¯t pursue beauty. In other words, he wasn¡¯t yet the Lingyu in the future who was so vain that he had to take good care of every single strand of hair.

    However, one day after he grew up, he suddenly wanted to cover up the scars on his back.

    ¡°You want to get rid of the scars on your back?¡± Lian Hua raised his brows and felt like the sun was rising from the West. He smiled and said, ¡°Our family¡¯s Little Yu¡¯er has also begun to pursue beauty now. Don¡¯t tell me that you understand human affairs now, after taking a trip down the mountain?¡±

    ¡°Understand human affairs?¡± Chang Sheng¡¯s voice came from behind them. He walked to their front and asked, ¡°Just what did you experience when you went down the mountain to eliminate monsters?¡±

    While asking, Chang Sheng looked at Lian Hua as if he had corrupted Lingyu. His gaze was full of usations.

    Lian Hua shrugged and put on an innocent expression. ¡°This is not my fault. Who let the monster we had to catch this time be a flower thief?¡±

 Chapter 692 - The Flower on His Back

    <h4>Chapter 692 - The Flower on His Back</h4>

    That day, Lingyu went down the mountain with Lian Hua to get rid of a monster in a prosperous city. That monster had a promiscuous nature and had defiled many innocent young men and women. They followed the traces of the monster and came to a brothel. That monster¡¯s cultivation was so high that they needed to kill him in one fell swoop when he was unprepared. Thus, Lingyu and Lian Hua lied on their stomachs on the roof and ced arrays around them. They then used scrying arts to observe the situation inside through the roof.

    Lingyu saw a slender young man lying on the bed, with a strong man with disheveled hair pressing him down. That man was thrusting quite violently. The young man¡¯s white back, which was full of fine sweat, was shaking with this force, like a dying butterfly.

    This was probably the most intense love scene Lingyu had seen in his life. Lingyu immediately stood there nkly and stared until he was cross-eyed. He only felt that this scene was utterly obscene, making people red in the face, but he also felt his abdomen turn hot.

    He originally wanted to tear his eyes away from the scene, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from secretly peeking at it again.

    Lian Hua sent a message to Lingyu, ¡°When I say attack, attack with me.¡±

    Lingyu tapped the back of Lian Hua¡¯s hand, indicating that he had heard.

    The noise inside became louder and louder, and the young man¡¯s chant also became more urgent and attractive. Just when Lingyu could hardly stand it anymore and wanted to escape, Lian Hua suddenly gave Lingyu a signal, and the two attacked the inside of the room simultaneously, taking down the lewd beast in one fell swoop, giving him no time to escape.

    Later, Lingyu asked Lian Hua, ¡°How did you determine when that monster would be the most vulnerable?¡±

    Lian Hua gave him a smile and gaze that was full of deep meaning and patted his shoulder. He held the monster¡¯s core and said, ¡°You¡¯d better just ask Chang Sheng directly about these matters after returning to Spirit Sect. If he finds out that you understand everything after I took you out for a trip, then won¡¯t he me me?¡±

    Lingyu was unable to make any sense of the matter, but he also intuitively knew that this kind of thing was probably difficult to talk about and made people embarrassed, so he stopped asking more questions. But his heart felt like ants were biting all over; it was very itchy for some reason, and he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the scene.

    However, after returning to the sect that day, Lingyu had a charming and gentle dream in the middle of the night. In his dream, he seemed to have be the naked youth, and that strong monster became Chang Sheng. Heid on the ground, surrounded by fields ofrge phoenix flowers in full bloom like mes, burning directly to the horizon and connecting with the fiery clouds.

    It was in this enchanting and gorgeous flower cluster that Chang Sheng covered his back. His long hair slipped down the shoulder, resembling the finest silk. It was cool and smooth, but his body felt scorching hot, like he was going to burst into mes. When he woke up, Lingyu¡¯s face suddenly turned green, white, and red, and there was a shameful stickiness between his legs.

    Lingyu made life difficult for himself. First he sullenly threw the beddings and pillows all over the bed, then thought angrily, If the dream really dide true one day and my Shixiong wants to use that position, won¡¯t he be disgusted upon seeing the ugly scars on my back?

    Lingyu was annoyed for a while. Suddenly, it seemed a switch was turned on, and he abruptly realized that he was actually dreaming about Chang Sheng doing those extremely obscene things! Anger, fear, shame, and a trace of sweetness that couldn¡¯t be ignored attacked his heart at the same time. After a long time, Lingyu finally reluctantly but happily epted this fact.

    He likes Eldest Shixiong.

    It wasn¡¯t the sort of like he held for a senior martial brother.

    It was the kind that carried lust and possessiveness.

    In this life, I only want this person.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid the scar on your back can¡¯t be removed easily.¡± Chang Sheng regretfully felt the scar on Lingyu¡¯s back. ¡°The poison of the Departed Spirits Flower has been spreading inside for too long. At most, I can only make the color lighter and the scars smoother.¡±

    ¡°Oh.¡± Lingyu hung his head, looking like a puppy that had been wronged by heaven.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no way.¡± Chang Sheng¡¯s gaze fell on the flowers blooming all over the mountains and fields and smiled. ¡°If I can tattoo something along the scars, they can be covered up.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes lit up in an instant.

    Chang Sheng originally wanted to tattoo a defensive array on his back, which could protect his life at a critical moment, but Lingyu strongly opposed it.

    If he ever gets to do that with his Shixiong in the future, he absolutely doesn¡¯t want Chang Sheng to stare at his back and still lecture him about arrays. Anyhow, Chang Sheng just might do something like that.

    After repeated selections, Lingyu drew a picture and gave it to Chang Sheng.

    ¡°This is a flower unique to the Seventh Region.¡± Lingyu drew the flower from the depths of his memory. He didn¡¯t know why he chose such a flower. It looked enchanting, bewitching, and a little ominous. He felt that he suited this flower.

    The river there was colder than the icy springs and deeper than the sea. If anyone fell in, then they would never be seen again. This kind of flower was watered by these rivers.

    ¡°From the moment I arrived at the Seventh Region until the moment I left, I¡¯ve never seen this kind of flower wilt, nor have I ever seen leaves sprout from it.¡±

    At that time, Chang Sheng had never seen such a bewitching and thoroughly red flower before, let alone its name, meaning, and implications.

    ¡°Forever blooming without withering. Not bad.¡± Chang Sheng held the drawing in his hand and looked at it for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s in line with the scars on your back. Then we might as well use this one.¡±

    It took Chang Sheng three entire days to tattoo this flower onto Lingyu¡¯s back. His design was borate, his technique was unique, and his tattooing was exquisite and peerless. Not only did he cover up all those scars, but he even made a picture of flowers in full bloom that would never wilt. Lingyu was very happy when he saw it.

    Later, when Chang Sheng went to the demon realm, he suddenly saw a picture of the red spider lily on one of the demon pce¡¯s murals. ¡°What kind of flower is this?¡±

    The servant who came to serve him knelt down first, then lowered his head and answered, ¡°Sword Venerable, this is a flower that grows at the junction of the demon realm and the ghost realm. It¡¯s unique to the Seventh Region.¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s fingers gently brushed the petals. ¡°What hidden meaning does this flower have?¡±

    The servant answered, ¡°This is a flower that receives people into the Pure Land. It¡¯s said that it can receive souls, but demons don¡¯t have souls, so this flower probably receives human souls. Moreover, it¡¯s said that the red spider lily¡¯s flowers bloom for a thousand years and wilt for a thousand years. When the flowers bloom, the leaves fall, and when the flowers wilt, the leaves sprout. The flower and leaf will never see each other in any lifetime, so it also represents separation and despair.¡±

    Only then did Chang Sheng know that the flower he was so satisfied with tattooing on Lingyu¡¯s back actually had such tragic implications.

    Is it because the ending for Youshan Lingyu and I had been doomed from the start?

    If he was given another chance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t let Lingyu have his way and forever burn that kind of flower onto his back. Unfortunately, he no longer had this chance.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen that picture for a long time.¡± Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°Shixiong¡¯s technique is excellent, but that picture is on my back. Usually, I couldn¡¯t see it even if I wanted to.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek. ¡°I haven¡¯t looked carefully at the picture on his back. Perhaps if I look carefully, I can see what¡¯s wrong with it.¡±

    ¡°What? You actually want to look at other people¡¯s naked backs?¡± Yan Tianhen pretended to be angry. ¡°I don¡¯t agree. In this world, you can only look at my naked body!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    A little too yful here.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Since Dage thinks that person seems to resemble Lingyu so well, why doubt him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°If I didn¡¯t already know that you¡¯re Lingyu, I¡¯m afraid I would have to think carefully before I can confirm that he isn¡¯t you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was even more confused. ¡°Were there any ws in his acting?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Everything he did was a little too deliberate. Only after the people Hai Kuanng sent saw the flower on his back did he deliberately indicate that he wanted Zhan Fengting and Hai Kuanng to go in person. His goal was to eventually lead me there. After I went, he allowed me to see that picture on his back, giving me the preconceived notion that he is an old acquaintance of mine. Then he looked back and had me see his face, which looked exactly like Youshan Lingyu. Everything about this feels too coincidental, so it seems like a trap.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°So you really did look at his back. Fuck, that little wench actually dares to seduce you naked. I¡¯ll ughter my way over right now and beat him up!¡±

    He even dared to casually seduce someone who belonged to Prince Yan. Did that fake not want to live anymore?

    Yan Tianhen was about to walk out, but Lin Xuanzhi hooked an arm around his waist and dragged him into his arms. ¡°Howe you¡¯re in such a rush?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t alert the enemy for the time being. I want to see exactly what kind of medicine this person is selling inside his gourd.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a while, then reluctantly said, ¡°I¡¯ll let him off for the time being and talk about itter. But besides being too deliberate, were there any other ws?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If he was the real Youshan Lingyu, then he would want to run away after seeing me. Why would he be willing to meet an enemy like me? But he, on the other hand, insists on getting close to me instead. If I don¡¯t doubt him, then who else can I doubt?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling guilty.

    Lin Xuanzhi could see things clearly and thoroughly. After Yan Tianhen unlocked the seal on Fu Zhu, he wanted to shrink himself into a ball and hide inside a tree. How would he dare to swagger around and take the initiative to have Lin Xuanzhi find out his identity? Lingyu represents a dark, cruel, and bloody past. Youshan Lingyu¡¯s entire life was a tragedy.

    He still remembered that when he was on the verge of death, his mouth was filled with blood as he showed a sincere smile to Chang Sheng. He said, ¡°Finally...... It¡¯s over.¡±

    That messy and terrible life was finally over.

    His exhausted body could finally embrace eternal rest.

    ¡°You¡¯ve never wanted Youshan Lingyu¡¯s life to repeat itself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sighed gently and picked up Yan Tianhen, cing him on the bed. He leaned down again, his nose almost touching Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, and gazed at him gently.

    Yan Tianhen readily followed the flow and hooked his arms around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s neck, smiling. ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone who has lived that kind of life for a long time will get tired of it. If I see Dage, I would certainly hide myself, so he is a fake.¡±

    No matter how good the fake was at acting, a fake was still a fake.

 Chapter 693 - Major Wedding

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Major Wedding</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯tmit to the conversation, but left a little room.¡± Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes slightly. ¡°I pretended to be in disbelief, but I also showed some wavering. I think that this Lord Yuxu will contact me in the near future. We might as well wait and see what he wants to do first.¡±

    ¡°That works.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°Actually, I want to ughter my way to his door right now and p this fake to death.¡±

    ¡°One more thing.¡± Lin Xuanzhi scraped the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose. ¡°Don¡¯t let him know your identity. I wield the Zhige sword and became a Sword Venerable in such a short time, so it¡¯s not hard to guess my identity. On the contrary, both your appearance and cultivation techniques changed, so others wouldn¡¯t be able to guess your identity easily.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I know that.¡±

    After all, the heinous crimesmitted by Youshan Lingyu back in those years were too numerous to be recorded. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to attract trouble just over his identity.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, who exactly can that person be?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°Probably an old acquaintance.¡±

    The appearance of Lord Yuxu brought Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen a lot of trouble. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t sleep well all night. He dreamed of Lin Xuanzhi and that fake Lingyu holding hands, while he couldn¡¯t get over there, no matter what he did.

    The fake proudly unted this, ¡°I am the real Lingyu. Shixiong has already seen through your disguise. He will never be with you again. Just give up.¡±

    But Lin Xuanzhi had a cold and cheerless appearance. He just looked at Yan Tianhen with eyes devoid of emotion, but he didn¡¯t want to say a word to him.

    Yan Tianhen then dreamed of the scene on the Phoenix Terrace in the demon pce.

    He stretched out his fingers and gently stroked Chang Sheng, whose four limbs were chained down and who could only lie t on the white jade bed. He couldn¡¯t help being agitated when looking at the man who was like an immortal.

    His fingers gently went down Chang Sheng¡¯s face, brushed past his lips, trailed down to his Adam¡¯s apple, and finally traveled along the corbone, opening that irksome white clothing.

    Chang Sheng had his eyes tightly closed the entire time and didn¡¯t want to look at him.

    ¡°Why are you pretending to be so proper and aloof? Don¡¯t you like this kind of thing, all the same?¡± Youshan Lingyu smiled happily, with some lewd meaning. He only wore an outer robe, but was naked inside. When he opened his eyes, he could have a panoramic view of the lovely garden.

    ¡°Shixiong really is violent, making that ce of mine bleed.¡± Youshan Lingyuid in Chang Sheng¡¯s arms and whispered softints in his ear, ¡°This kind of thing really isn¡¯tfortable at all. Everything written in the book is a lie. I¡¯ll kill off everyone who wrote that book.¡±

    He couldn¡¯t sit down, and even lying down felt ufortable. Probably because he used it too much, he always felt like that ce had something there. It felt painful and tight. Inexplicably, he remembered the decadent scene he saw when peeking from the roof with Lian Hua that year. The teenager below and the man above clearly looked like they were in seventh heaven. Could it be that the teenager was only pretending to enjoy it?

    Chang Sheng opened his eyes. His cold and dark eyes held an indescribable emotion as he calmly stared at Youshan Lingyu, whose face was full of grievance and anger.

    ¡°This is naturally the happiest thing in the world.¡± Chang Sheng actually hooked his lips into a smile. His voice was still a little husky andnguid from the earlier lovemaking. However, his words weren¡¯t tactful at all. ¡°If the two are harmonious and mutually loving, then naturally it¡¯ll be gentle,fortable, and happy, but if it¡¯s you and I ¡ª I regard you as an enemy and feel sick when I see you, but I¡¯m forced to do such a dirty, vulgar affair with you. Naturally, I...... Won¡¯t let you feelfortable at all.¡±

    Lingyu only felt miserable. His heart seemed to be pierced by something. Chang Sheng hates him this much.

    He actually hates me this much.

    No... I also deserve this.

    Even in his dream, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help crying and woke up crying.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Lin Xuanzhi frowning and looked at him in worry. He even reached out a hand to touch Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°Nightmare?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly. The past life and this life appeared in his mind. He wiped his face, surprised at the tear stains. ¡°I cried?¡±

    ¡°Just now, you were continuously shouting ¡®Shixiong¡¯.¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze, stunned.

    Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that I was also your Shixiong, I would¡¯ve thought you were shouting for Hai Kuanng or Zhan Fengting.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°What did you dream of?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°I dreamed of those events in the demon realm. I dreamed that you led the Daoist sect¡¯s troops andid in ambush near the demon realm. When I sent you back, Ling Quechen stabbed me through the heart with a pole. He really was fearless. He wasn¡¯t afraid that I would kill him.¡±

    Truly, it was too painful.

    Even after tens of thousands of years, he still felt the same pain when he remembered it again.

    Lin Xuanzhi rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Your dream really is strange. When have I ever bullied you like this? You really were dreaming, but didn¡¯t even dream about my good qualities.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated at first, then realized something.

    At that time, the Killing Heart Sword pierced Chang Sheng¡¯s chest. The sword drawn from his own rib pierced his heart, allowing the essence blood in his heart to flow into the sword. What was also sealed in the longsword was Chang Sheng¡¯s memories inside the demon realm.

    Perhaps it was a defensive mechanism, but while he forgot the humiliating events on the Phoenix Terrace that were hard to ept, he unexpectedly also generated a set of new memories that shouldn¡¯t exist but fit reality closely, which filled in the nk gap of his missing memories. In Chang Sheng¡¯s memory, he remembered that he went into the enemy camp alone just before the demon troopsunched thest major attack on the Nine Lands. He wanted to persuade Youshan Lingyu to stop.

    Yet Youshan Lingyu refused.

    After that, he left.

    He left the same way he arrived.

    Nothing ever happened in between.

    There was no Ling Quechen piercing Lingyu¡¯s chest.

    There was no Youshan Lingyu imprisoning him on the Phoenix Terrace.

    There were no intoxicating yet repelling memories. Even if he reincarnated, these memories still didn¡¯t exist any longer.

    ¡°Yeah, I also don¡¯t know why I would dream about these things.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled and whispered, ¡°I also dreamed that Dage was together with that fake, and ignored me no matter what I did. Everything was the opposite in that dream. It must be fake...... It¡¯s all fake.¡±

    Events that happened and events that never happened ¡ª they were all fake.

    Since it was fake, then there was no need to talk about it further.

    Last night, Yan Tianhen sneaked over without Yan Zhonghua and You Ming knowing, so he naturally had to sneak back before dawn, but Lin Xuanzhi stopped him.

    ¡°Why act like a thief? I¡¯ll go with you to see your parents. It won¡¯t do to go on like this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, however, refused. ¡°They all say that a wife isn¡¯t as good a concubine, a concubine isn¡¯t as good as stealing someone else¡¯s wife, and stealing isn¡¯t as good as getting someone who can¡¯t be stolen. So, this is also good.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen went through the window and left. Even though Yan Tianhen had a lot of strange theories, Lin Xuanzhi should naturally still visit his future father-inw. Just as Yan Tianhen was dining with his parents, Lin Xuanzhi came over.

    As soon as You Ming saw Lin Xuanzhi, he threw away his chopsticks and dered, ¡°I can¡¯t eat this meal anymore.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua picked up the chopsticks, asked a servant to bring over a new pair, and ced it in You Ming¡¯s hands. ¡°What did I tell you before? Did you forget everything?¡±

    You Ming gripped his chopsticks tightly and said angrily, ¡°He wants to marry my son, like taking a wife! Can I endure this? No!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said at the right time, ¡°I can also marry into your family. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°But I do.¡± A voice that held some ridicule even withoutughing traveled over.

    Everyone in the room looked towards the door. Unexpectedly, they saw Lin Zhan walking over with a fan in his hand.

    ¡°Lin Zhan?¡±

    ¡°East Empress?¡±

    ¡°Daddy!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very excited and ran over. ¡°Daddy, why are you here?!¡±

    Lin Zhan pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s small face and spoke with a smile, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to discuss your marriage with Xuanzhi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a headache and couldn¡¯t help thinking, All the parents in the world are the same.

    You Ming stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll say. Lin Zhan, why are you getting involved in this kind of thing?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I naturally need to participate. After all, this Huarong Sword Venerable and I are still rtives. Huarong doesn¡¯t have many rtives in this world, so I will stay here for the time being.¡±

    You Ming wondered, ¡°What kind of family rtions do you have with him?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Ourst names are all ¡®Lin¡¯. What do you think?¡±

    You Ming¡¯s eyes kept wandering between Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Zhan smiled and told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The East Sovereign has just greeted the Dragon Emperor, and he should be waiting for you now. You might as well go see him first. I¡¯ll resolve the matter here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath. ¡°No need. I want to personally resolve problems with my wedding.¡±

    Lin Zhan waved his hand. ¡°You can¡¯t handle it. What betrothal gift can you afford? A single Reincarnation Pce isn¡¯t enough for them to swallow. At a critical time like this, you still have to rely on your own family. You can¡¯t be looked down upon by your inws, now can you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    I feel like they¡¯re about to have a catfight.

    Thinking about it, I actually feel a little nervous and excited.

    Yan Tianhen beamed with joy. He felt that Lin Zhan was the most reliable person out of everyone here, so he pushed Lin Xuanzhi out. ¡°Dage, hurry and go. The East Sovereign must have something important to discuss with you. You don¡¯t need to be here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had no choice but to leave first.

    After Lin Xuanzhi left, Lin Zhan patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Good Ah Hen, you can also leave and y nearby for a while.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked at Yan Zhonghua and You Ming, made a face, and also ran away.

    Since the younger generation was no longer here, Lin Zhan slowly pulled out a chair and sat down. First he poured a ss of water and gulped it down to moisten his throat. Then he finally spoke, ¡°Before I came, I received a message that the West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu has now sided with the North Land¡¯s King Zhen, and he even took the resurrected Ling Chigu along.¡±

    This news was no less than a bolt out of the blue.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± You Ming suddenly raised his eyelids, almost knocking off the chopsticks in his hand again. ¡°When was this? Howe I didn¡¯t know?!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also frowned slightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t received any news about this either. The West Phoenix Monarch and Ling Chigu haven¡¯t appeared in the Nine Lands for many years.¡±

    <strong>Author¡¯s Notes:</strong>

    The two families¡¯ dads finally meet each other!

    Ea: Finally some news about Maomao and Chigu

 Chapter 694 - Lost Treasure

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Lost Treasure</h4>

    ¡°I naturally have my ways.¡± Lin Zhan yed with the jade cup in his hand. He said with deep meaning in his eyes, ¡°Of course, I also hope this information isn¡¯t true. The West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s cultivation is much higher than either of ours. Furthermore, Ling Chigu is the top person in the Northern border. Even if heter became a corpse puppet, he¡¯s still a force to be reckoned with if he gets his entire soul back. If the two of them truly decided to side with Yan Huaizhen right now, I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be good for you and me.¡±

    You Ming refuted, ¡°You and me? Since when did you and I have such a good rtionship that we can wear the same pair of pants? This Venerable remembers that there are still two degrees of rtions separating East Empress and me; we¡¯re not so familiar with each other.¡±

    Lin Zhan tutted. ¡°Don¡¯t be so formal. After all, we¡¯re about to be inws.¡±

    Lin Zhan added, ¡°After all, I¡¯ve helped you raise your son for so many years, so you should at least let me taste some of the sweetness.¡±

    You Ming immediately frowned. ¡°Even if I¡¯m grateful to you, I still can¡¯t possibly sell my son!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua swept a nce at You Ming. ¡°Ah Hen¡¯s matter can be discussedter.¡±

    He turned to Lin Zhan. ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch was destined to be a ruler from the day of his birth. Not even my Father Emperor could make him bow down and serve as a subject. In the years during his rule, the West Land was almost on equal footing with the Royal Heavenly Capital. He would never serve a king who lives on the border.¡±

    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know the specific reason. Emperor Xuan¡¯s forces still fall short of the forces stationed at the Northern border, so the attention he gives the Northern border naturally can¡¯tpare to that of Your Highness King Ye. I¡¯m just telling you the news. As for whether you guys decide to investigate or how to investigate, that¡¯s beyond my reach.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°If this matter is true, then I owe the East Sovereign a favor.¡±

    Lin Zhan was very satisfied. ¡°You¡¯re truly frank and straightforward.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua changed the subject, ¡°Even so, I will never agree to casually promise Ah Hen to Lin Xuanzhi as his wife. Even if they will be Daopanions, they should still be on equal footing.¡±

    Lin Zhan said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re looking down on me too much. Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of kindness?¡±

    You Ming side-eyed him. ¡°You¡¯re not? Perhaps I remembered wrong. At the monster-hunting banquet back then, just because you identally did the East Sovereign a small favor, who was the one who wanted him to repay that favor with his own body? And the East Sovereign is repaying this favor for almost a lifetime.¡±

    Lin Zhan was not ashamed of being exposed. Instead, he spoke with a calm face, ¡°There¡¯s a mistake in your words.¡±

    You Ming snorted coldly. ¡°Where?¡±

    What he said was the truth. Back then, many disciples of the noble ns and sects who participated in the monster-hunting banquet personally witnessed Lin Zhan¡¯s shamelessness. It was simply unique in the world ¡ª extremely rare.

    Lin Zhan said seriously, ¡°You should take out the word ¡®almost¡¯, and then it would be perfect.¡±

    You Ming, ¡°...¡±

    Pardon me, I identally forgot that this person is more shameless than I thought.

    Lin Zhan smiled and stood with his hands behind his back, looking distinguished and aplished. However, his words were even more distinguished.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Ah Hen¡¯s future being affected if he and Huarong be Daopanions and make the Daoist sects unhappy. I can guarantee that if there really is such a day, then my East Land will never have any disobedient intent in the next thousand years and will willingly bow to the Yan family and the Royal Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Both You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were surprised at these words.

    Speaking of the resentment between the Yan and Xuan families, it could be traced back to thousands of years ago. In short, the Yan family¡¯s throne was snatched from the Xuan family¡¯s hands, so there was still some illegitimacy involved after all, and many top-ranking sessors had repeatedly appeared in the Xuan family. Generations of East Sovereigns had been eyeing the throne, and under the surface-level submission, they were eager to try and win the throne.

    This was especially true when the prophecy of the first heir fell onto the eldest son of Xuan Wushe. Although Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t have any chance with the throne, he¡¯d still never want to see the position fall to the Xuan family. The winner was called a king, and the loser was called a bandit. After Xuan Lou died back then, Yan Chi killed countless people from the Xuan n. The Yan family wanted to avoid the path that has proved ill-advised ¡ª this had nothing to do with the rtionship between Xuan Wushe and Yan Zhonghua.

    But now, Lin Zhan actually said such words, just for Lin Xuanzhi?

    You Ming looked at Lin Zhan in shock. ¡°Are you kidding?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Whether I¡¯m kidding or not, you¡¯ll know when you ask my family¡¯s Wushe. In any case, the words are here, and this is the East Land¡¯s attitude, so you won¡¯t have as many worries for the future.¡±

    ¡°I have another question.¡± You Ming tried to restrain himself but ultimately couldn¡¯t. He asked, ¡°Is Lin Xuanzhi your illegitimate son? Or is he the adulterer you raised behind Xuan Wushe¡¯s back?¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Neither.¡±

    ¡°Then did your brain go crazy, to use the country as a betrothal gift?¡± You Ming was in disbelief.

    ¡°Perhaps I might have a bigger plot,¡± Lin Zhan said. To prevent You Ming from asking even more outrageous questions, Lin Zhan found an excuse to leave quickly and disappeared in a hurry.

    However, although he left, the news he brought made You Ming and Yan Zhonghua fall into contemtion.

    You Ming pondered, ¡°Feng Jingyu has never interfered in the dispute over the Crown Prince¡¯s position. Moreover, his West Land is about to be the Yue n¡¯s domain right now. He has left for so long. Now that he¡¯s returned, shouldn¡¯t he go to the West Land first? Why would he go to the Northern border to interfere in the Crown Prince selection?¡±

    You Ming rubbed his chin and continued thoughtfully, ¡°In the past few years, he¡¯s been searching for Ling Chigu¡¯s souls and spirits all over the Five Continents. I wonder if he¡¯s found them all.¡±

    Yan Zhonghuamented, ¡°You seem to have a good rtionship with him.¡±

    You Ming sighed. ¡°The men of today are sadly degenerated ah. Feng Jingyu pays more attention to his lover than his friends. It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t know this. Ever since he fell in love with Ling Chigu, he had already thrown me, his old friend, to the back of his mind.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua, ¡°...¡±

    You Ming changed the subject, ¡°We can assume that there won¡¯t be results from the Dragon Tomb Holy Land too soon. Instead of waiting in this boring ce, why don¡¯t we tour the Northern border? You¡¯ve lived for many years, but you haven¡¯t been to the Northern border before, right? The scenery there is nice. I¡¯m familiar with it. How about letting me show you the way as we go sightseeing?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua naturally knew what he meant. It¡¯s just that their purpose ining to the North Land this time was for Yan Tianhen. ¡°Is it really okay to just leave Ah Hen here?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s already be someone else¡¯s wife. Naturally, his husband needs to protect him.¡± You Ming raised his eyebrows and shrugged. ¡°The Dragon Pce is really boring. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    You Ming, who wanted to know more about Feng Jingyu¡¯s situation, really couldn¡¯t stay here for even a second longer. His actions decisively followed his words. It was just like how he was in secluded cultivation and was about to make a breakthrough, but when he heard that Yan Tianhen became someone¡¯s ¡°wife¡±, he abandoned his breakthrough without another word and pulled Yan Zhonghua along toe to the North Land and demand an exnation.

    Now that he¡¯d made up his mind to tour the Northern border, he no longer entertained any misgivings and immediately packed his belongings, going back on the road with Yan Zhonghua.

    So when Yan Tianhen came back to look for his parents, he learned from Zhuo Yan that they had already left.

    Yan Tianhen stood in the chaotic winds, looking like a small, frost-beaten cabbage.

    They truly are my biological parents ah.

    A few dayster, just two days before entering the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, a team of guards from the Longyao n suddenly opened the courtyard door to Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting¡¯s residence.

    Hai Kuanng opened the door and looked at the serious guards. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    The guard captain was a trusted subject who answered directly to the Dragon Emperor.

    He first saluted, then said, ¡°Following the Holy Maiden¡¯s orders, we havee to search for her stolen item.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look too good. ¡°Did I hear you right? She lost something, but she actually wants to search my room. What¡¯s the matter with her?¡±

    The guard captain replied, ¡°Please calm down. The Holy Maiden lost a very important item. If it¡¯s stolen, it may bring harm to the entire dragon n. Not only Icy Cliff Residence, but even the princes¡¯ house had been searched.¡±

    Zhan Fengting also came out with some clothing draped over his shoulders. He stood beside Hai Kuanng and asked, ¡°What was stolen?¡±

    When the guard captain saw Zhan Fengting, he took a quick nce. Panic shed through his eyes but quickly disappeared. He cupped his hands respectfully and answered, ¡°It¡¯s aplete map of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. It was originally made by the Holy Maiden and ced with her personal belongings, but it went missing this morning.¡±

    Hai Kuanng said in surprise, ¡°She actually figured out the entireyout of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. She¡¯s not simple.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, however, smiled slightly. ¡°I was in the house with Shidi all night yesterday. We never left or heard anything. However, since you have to search everything, then I won¡¯t make trouble for you guys.¡±

    The guard captain hurriedly said, ¡°Many thanks. I¡¯ve bothered you.¡±

    The guard captain took two trusted aides and quickly entered the courtyard, rushing into their house. Before Hai Kuanng could even get angry, that guard captain had alreadye out again. After apologizing repeatedly, he took those guards and left in a hurry, as though he was escaping from a fire.

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t even get angry anymore. He couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°This inspection is perhaps a little too careless. It looks like he was just going through a mere formality. I don¡¯t know who he¡¯s trying to fool.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? In any case, they didn¡¯t act too discourteously.¡± Zhan Fengting gave a light smile and pulled Hai Kuanng, who was standing at the door. ¡°It¡¯s still early. We still have time to sleep for some more.¡±

    ¡°Since I have a beauty apanying me, sleeping is naturally good.¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    In the end, the lost Dragon Tomb map was never found. Longyao Yizhu couldn¡¯t do anything to that bastard besides gnashing her teeth hatefully, so she could only leave it alone.

    After the brief interlude with the lost map, the day arrived when everyone would enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. Lin Xuanzhi and the others were waiting outside the Dragon Tomb for the Dragon Emperor and the Longyao n to offer sacrifices to Heaven so that they could open the entrance to the Dragon Tomb and allow everyone to enter.

    The entrance of the Dragon Tomb was inside a jagged pile of rocks. When it wasn¡¯t opened, it looked like a random burial mound. Once the entrance opened, one would see a neb and ck hole spinning overhead. After entering, there was an entirely separate space.

    The dragon n¡¯s worship of Heavensted for a long time. They chanted the ancient mantras of the Longyao n, which was inherited from within their bloodline. Other species couldn¡¯t understand it at all.

    Yan Tianhen felt a little bored, so he stood in the crowd and whispered to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, the Longyao n really has a lot of sessors.¡±

    He roughly counted around a hundred people.

    If you add those who were brought along to back them up and help them win the Crown Prince¡¯s position, there would be 300 or 400 people. Looking at them all standing together, it was quite a scary sight.

    Hai Kuanng was near them. He heard Yan Tianhen¡¯s words and curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the number of people entering. After the Crown Prince is selected, there won¡¯t be many who can leave.¡±

 Chapter 695 - Sudden Change

    <h4>Chapter 695 - Sudden Change</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea and NZRose</i></strong></h6>

    ¡°There¡¯s... a hidden meaning in your words.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Hai Kuanng with deep meaning.

    ¡°The dragon race has always been a race where bloodline decides everything.¡± It was Zhan Fengting who answered. He looked at the sky gradually converging into a vortex, his eyes sinking, and continued, ¡°The strong can reliably swallow the weak to temper their bloodline, so as to be closer to the true dragon. If you can kill others with the dragon bloodline in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, the blood of the person who survivedst is destined to be the purest.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly startled, and looked at the disciples of the Longyao n who were eager topete and were full of excitement, and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it so cruel? So these disciples, do they know?¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Of course they know.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°If their cultivation level is not high enough, aren¡¯t they just seeking death?¡±

    Zhan Fengting said lightly, ¡°If you don¡¯t participate, you will be a ve of the Longyao n, and your future generations will not be blessed by the Dragon God. They will also lose the possibility of ever inheriting the position of Dragon Emperor. For the honor of the family, even if these disciples are unwilling to participate, they must still fight each other with their lives.¡±

    Hai Kuanng added, ¡°But they might not necessarily die. After all, the Dragon Tomb Holy Land is so big, so the possibility of encountering otherpetitors is also considered small. If they cane out alive, they¡¯ll be considered to be blessed by the Dragon God.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue.

    In the ancient Myriad Dao Era, the dragon n was still a weak one. Every time a little dragon was born, it was a celebration of the n. They couldn¡¯t wait to hold it in the palm of their hands and put it on the tip of their hearts. How could they make their nsmen kill each other?

    The world has changed.

    In order to ensure the purity of the bloodline and the authority of the race, a family had no choice but to use this method of killing each other to get the best bloodline. After all, the spiritual Qi was thin, the spiritual veins were cut off, and the essence of heaven and earth was bing increasingly barren. This was the sorrow of the current era, that¡¯s all.

    Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang stood the farthest from Hai Kuanng. After all, the two sides had a long-standing resentment. They would re at each other from time to time, showing very unfriendly expressions.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s attention was focused on the man covered with a ck veil. He was too far away, and in addition, with a covering, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. From the body shape alone, the wide robes covered his body, but there was some emptiness under the clothes, so he could see his thinness.

    This was actually pretty simr to Youshan Lingyu.

    The Dragon Empress was standing next to the Dragon Emperor, chanting words in her mouth, but her eyes were constantly looking towards Yan Tianhen.

    Previously, she secretly nned to lure Yan Tianhen into the Dragon Tomb and let the Dragon God¡¯s residual soul treat him as an intruder and kill him. If she was lucky, that would also take care of Huarong Sword Immortal in one fell swoop, so as to clear the way for her son. Butter, Longyao Lingheng stopped her and said that the clues were too obvious.

    Obviously, the East Land¡¯s Empress was on Huarong Sword Immortal¡¯s side, and now Xuan Wushe was also watching from the side. If they dared to fight Huarong Sword Immortal, they would be looking for their own deaths. However, the heart of the Dragon Empress had never been stable. They couldn¡¯t be killed outside, and nobody would know what happened inside. Anyhow, Longyao Lingheng was bound to be the one who would ultimately emerge victorious.

    The chanting finally ended, and the huge vortex in the sky also took shape.

    The Dragon Emperor stepped forward, respectfully bowed to the whirlpool, and said, ¡°Guests from afar, and the disciples of the dragon n, the center of the whirlpool is the gate of the Dragon Tomb. Only those with the dragon bloodlines and those who are protected by the bloodlines can enter. The rest of the people are not weed by the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. But I want to tell you in advance that once the Dragon Tomb Holy Land is closed, if the next Crown Prince isn¡¯t selected, then the Dragon Tomb will not open again. The dangers inside are unpredictable and perilous. If someone is afraid and wants to retreat, they can take the initiative to withdraw now. This is thest chance to quit.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor waited a while, but among the hundreds of dragon n disciples, no one spoke. Things had already developed to this stage. Who would retreat now?

    The Dragon Emperor looked around. ¡°Since no one wants to quit, thepetition will officially begin now. If you walk just below the vortex, you can automatically be sucked into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. I wish you all a smooth return.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang was the first to enter. He always had to be first in everything.

    The so-called bloodline protection was simply cing a bead containing a drop of blood from the dragon n in their mouth. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen carried with them the blood beads of Hai Kuanng, which could ensure that they could still be in the same area with Hai Kuanng even if they were sucked into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.

    Longyao Lingguang and his three helpers disappeared into the whirlpool in an instant, followed by the other dragon n disciples. However, Longyao Lingheng did not fight for this first position.

    Hai Kuanng camest, and Longyao Lingheng was the only one in front of him. Those who enter first might not be lucky, and those who enterter might not be unlucky. Before Longyao Lingheng went in, he turned his head and looked at Hai Kuanng. His eyes seemed to be quite deep and secretive, and nobody knew what he wanted to express, but he looked a little creepy.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed the goose bumps on his arm, and whispered, ¡°So fierce.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s sight never left the ck-robed man, Lord Yuxu, from beginning to end.

    Lord Yuxu seemed to have sensed that gaze. Just before he entered, he turned his head and looked at Yan Tianhen. His purple eyes were a little bit cold, like Youshan Lingyu when he saw his enemy.

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback. There was a bad feeling in his heart.

    Hai Kuanng looked at the fast spiraling vortex and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand as if there were no one else around and said, ¡°Follow me closely along the way. Don¡¯t run around.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and gripped Lin Xuanzhi tighter.

    The strong force hit vigorously, and Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen disappeared into the Dragon Tomb vortex together with Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting.

    The Dragon Emperor touched his chin, and looked at the decreasing vortex of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land withfort, but suddenly, the vortex of the Dragon Tomb gate seemed to have been cursed by something, and it maintained its size and never changed again.

    The Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment, his eyes full of suspicions. However, before he could speak, the vortex which was originally mixed with silver and gray and all kinds of brilliance, gushed out purplish-ck Qi. The Qi was first intangible, and then it turned into reality at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    It was like a dragon with no horns and no ws. The scarlet copper bell eyes were fiercely staring at the sentient beings below, which made people couldn¡¯t help but think of the word ¡°evil¡±. It roared, and its huge body crawled out of the vortex with difficulty, and then quickly rushed into the sky.

    It released a loud roar that made people outside the Dragon Tomb Holy Land feel dizzy and breathless. Regardless of their cultivation level, they were all shaken, and they even needed to use their internal Qi¡¯s to stand firm.

    ¡°What was that!?¡± No one knew who shouted.

    They suddenly saw a huge tear in the sky where the purplish-ck dragon rushed off to, as if the sky was smashed and the clouds were scattered. Nobody knew when the sun in the sky was gradually covered by the ck dragon, and the surrounding light became darker and darker.

    When the ck dragonpletely turned into a mass of ck and purple Qi and climbed half of the sky, the light shining on the entirend was only one tenth of that before.

    Although they could still see their five fingers when they stretched out their hand, the whole world was dim, as if the apocalypse wasing.

    ¡°What... What just happened?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Emperor, does your Longyao n have to put on this kind of performance every time you open the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? Isn¡¯t it too scary?¡±

    ¡°Dragon Emperor, say something. What kind of expression is that? You... don¡¯t scare me ah.¡±

    Everyone in the Longyao n was shocked.

    No one knew better than them that this was not a normal urrence when the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was opened. The sun was actually obscured.

    Was the sky broken, or what?

    The Dragon Empress couldn¡¯t help stepping back a few steps and murmuring, ¡°No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be like this. How can it be like this? This is impossible!¡±

    She just asked Lord Yuxu to leave an array that could transfer the people who entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land after him to another dimension. How could the entire Dragon Tomb Holy Land be like this at once?

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s face was pale, but his reaction was quick. ¡°Everyone, please listen to me. This scene is definitely not caused by the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. Everyone, take up your weapons and get ready for a fight.¡±

    A mysterious light suddenly descended, and everyone avoided its path. They saw the cold eyebrows and picturesque temperament of the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe in a mysterious robe and golden crowning towards this side, and behind him was the legendary East Land¡¯s Empress Lin Zhan.

    ¡°East Sovereign.¡± The Dragon Emperor hurriedly ushered him in.

    ¡°There¡¯s something strange in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. I want to enter and investigate,¡± said Xuan Wushe.

    At this time, the Dragon Emperor was also shocked by this scene, so he didn¡¯t care about the ancestral rules. He took out a blood bead from his storage bag and handed it to Xuan Wushe.

    ¡°East Sovereign, this blood bead contains a drop of my blood. You can enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land smoothly if you hold it. Does the East Sovereign know what¡¯s happening right now?¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t speak.

    Instead, Lin Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if the Dragon Emperor has ever heard of Heaven¡¯s Wail? Tens of thousands of years ago, such a phenomenon once urred. At that time, the Pir of Heaven copsed, demons rose everywhere, and people¡¯s lives were ruined. Even after thousands of years, the ce where Heaven¡¯s Wail appeared never returned to normal. Puluo Mountain and the region thousands of miles around it copsed and sunk down into the ground. It could only seal itself to slowly heal the damage caused by Heaven¡¯s Wail. It took thousands of years to fully repair the crack in the sky.¡±

    Ordinary people may have never heard of Heaven¡¯s Wail. However, as the head of the dragons and someone who received the inheritance of the Dragon God, how could the Dragon Emperor know nothing about the ancient events?

    Therefore, when he heard the words Heaven¡¯s Wail, he suddenly widened his eyes. ¡°What does the East Empress mean by mentioning that phrase at this time? Heaven¡¯s Wail was opened from outside our world. It seems that this purple dragon just smashed a hole in the sky from inside.¡±

    ¡°Is it just that?¡± Lin Zhan said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Dragon Emperor really knows nothing about what happened today?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment. After a while, he said awkwardly, ¡°What does the East Empress mean? This happened so suddenly. How could I have foreseen it in advance? But as far as I know, Heaven¡¯s Wail really came from the outside. How could something break the sky from the inside?¡±

    ¡°If the Pir of Heaven copsed or is missing, it is easy to form a Heaven¡¯s Wail.¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t bother with the Dragon Emperor at this time. He said, ¡°Wherever Heaven¡¯s Wail appears, the spiritual Qi will leak and evil Qi will invade. Just watch.¡±

    Lin Zhan made such a confident vow that others dared not doubt it.

 Chapter 696 - Heavens Wail

    <h4>Chapter 696 - Heaven¡¯s Wail</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail is a major catastrophe.¡± Another n elder frowned, obviously not trusting Lin Zhan¡¯s words very much. ¡°If a major catastrophe ising, the Prophet n will certainly give a hint. Otherwise, how would they have the face to be one of the Divine n?¡±

    ¡°The Prophet n?¡± Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help sneering, ¡°Decades ago, the main line of the Prophet n was ordered to divine the fate of a Qianyuan Dynasty heir who was ranked towards the front. They had already suffered the bacsh from the Dao of Heaven and couldn¡¯t recover for several years. If the disaster fell from the sky, there would naturally be a sign, but if it was man-made ¡ª heh, it would look like what¡¯s happening now. What¡¯s more, it¡¯s not like Esteemed Lan Yue did not warn everyone. He sent letters to all Divine ns one by one, calling on them to gather at the Daoist sect to discuss the issue of driving away evil spirits. However, who believed his words? There are many people who uttered jokes behind his back and satirized secretly.¡±

    Xuan Wushe nced at Lin Zhan. ¡°What are you wasting your breath for? The disaster is approaching. Let¡¯s get those people out of there first and talk about other thingster.¡±

    Before the words fell, Xuan Wushe flew towards the center of the vortex that was still blowing with ck mist. Like a goshawk, his cloak was open, and his whole body was surrounded by fierce wind. He scattered the ck mist surging from the vortex. It looked like Xuan Wushe¡¯s figure was about to disappear into the vortex.

    Suddenly, the ck smoke condensed even faster, and it turned into a ck dragon in the blink of an eye. With the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, it roared violently, and its entire body rushed straight towards Xuan Wushe.

    Xuan Wushe made a sword seal with his right hand, and a teal lotus radiating sacred light wrapped around him, shing the ck dragon through the waist.

    The people underneath made nervous and terrified noises. Many of the sect powerhouses and n elders who were invited to witness the birth of the next Dragon Emperor had also returned to their senses. They would never sit and wait for death and encouraged their own disciples to assume fighting stances, waiting for a chance to attack.

    Xuan Wushe flipped over while holding his sword and cut towards the incorporeal ck dragon thousands of timesrger than his own body. After a few shes, the ck dragon was scattered into several pieces.

    Before the pieces could merge together again, Xuan Wushe cast another spell and enveloped it with arge golden-teal sword Qi.

    With a deafening scream, the ck dragon without horns gradually turned into ck mist and dissipated, drifting in the air.

    Everyone here was shocked.

    After Xuan Wushe killed the ck dragon, he continued flying towards the vortex, but the whirlpool seemed to realize that Xuan Wushe was too powerful, so it suddenly shrank into a ball.

    Xuan Wushe shed his sword and shouted, ¡°Break!¡±

    The ball was forcibly torn open again.

    Suddenly, strong winds erupted, and a heavy snowfall came. Some of the snowkes condensed into balls of ice and some into icicles, which shot forth from the crack in the sky.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes became cold, and he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and defend! Those things can hurt people!¡±

    Everyone took out magic weapons and cast spells in an attempt to block out these evil things falling from the sky. The sound of banging and mming continued, and the scuffle below became a chaotic scene.

    Lin Zhan was being protected by Zhuang Xinn, his personal bodyguard. Zhuang Xinn blocked those sharp falling icicles that were as big as small children, so Lin Zhan merely stood in ce and looked solemnly towards the broken sky. Lin Zhan clenched his left hand tightly.

    In the crack, the ck mist was spreading, the purple Qi leaked out, and the evil Qi was everywhere.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Zhuang Xinn sent dozens of icicles flying. Suddenly looking back, he saw a monster condensed into a dark shadow emerge from the crack.

    ¡°Evil spirits.¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°The evil spirits of Heaven¡¯s Wail have already formed.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn was shocked. He gradually squeezed the weapon in his hand and pursed his lips. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ll go and kill that thing!¡±

    Lin Zhan refuted, ¡°No need, you can just stand beside me. You can¡¯t kill that thing.¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t kill it?¡± Zhuang Xinn was stunned.

    Those evil spirits emerged from Heaven¡¯s Wail one by one and slowly solidified into tangible entities. They were naked monsters with long slender limbs, smooth skin, and human faces, but they didn¡¯t have any hair.

    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°Monsters are flying out of the crack. Kill them quickly!¡± Someone shouted.

    Half of the people who were blocking the falling icicles turned to kill the evil spirits. However, they were too far away, and most of their attacks lost power before it could even reach the monsters.

    The hornless ck dragon who blocked the sun hovered in the air, motionless. Its body was coiled up. The sky was heavy and the cold wind was howling. Evil spirits stretching their bodies squeezed out one by one, making sounds that human beings could never make. They rushed down from the air at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye!

    ¡°Wushe!¡± Lin Zhan suddenly shouted.

    Originally, Xuan Wushe had already cut an opening through the entrance that would allow only one person to pass through, but he too saw the scene outside.

    He made a decision almost instantly. He withdrew his sword, allowing the entrance of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to bepletely closed, and then wiped the de with his left hand, letting the blood drip down the sword.

    The man held his sword and turned into a ray of teal light, hitting the evil spirits head-on. There was the sound of massive roaring incessantly scattered through the air. With the power of one person, Emperor Xuan shed dozens of evil spirits into ck smoke.

    Someone wanted to go up to help, but Lin Zhan admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t go up and add trouble!¡±

    The young man was startled. Although he was unconvinced, he didn¡¯t dare to say more because of the prestige of the East Empress.

    Seeing that Xuan Wushe killed them so easily, the Dragon Queen thought that those evil things only looked strange and powerful, but in fact they were actually really weak, so she said to the Dragon Emperor, ¡°Your Majesty, this is the territory of the Longyao family. If you¡¯re only watching the Eastern Sovereign doing something, when this matter is over, I¡¯m afraid that others will look down on you, the Dragon Emperor!¡±

    The Dragon Emperor nced at his own Dragon Queen, and there was an unknown emotion in his eyes. Even at a time like this, she was still worried about power struggles ¡ª truly, only this Dragon Queen of his could do something like that.

    He nodded gently. ¡°What you said is quite reasonable.¡±

    The Dragon Empress was delighted, but then she heard the Dragon Emperor say, ¡°Father-inw, besides me, you are the one with the highest cultivation in the Longyao family. I will keep guard down below and need to stay still. Go and help the East Sovereign.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty!¡± The Dragon Queen was shocked.

    Longyao Wuji¡¯splexion changed slightly. Under the gaze of everyone, he didn¡¯t dare to refuse. He reluctantly flew towards the air.

    Longyao Wuji¡¯s cultivation had already reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. ording to reason, these evil things shouldn¡¯t be his match. However, when Longyao Wuji used his Lightning Palm to hit the evil thing in the head, he found that the evil spirit passed through his attack perfectly intact and rushed back directly at him.

    It grabbed his head and body with its hands and feet, opened its big mouth wide, exposing two rows of fangs, and twisted his head off with a sudden turn of its hands.

    ¡°Elder Wuji!¡±

    Blood sprayed from the air, mixed with ice and snow, and scattered all over thend. The Dragon Queen¡¯s eyes were cracked.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡± She screamed and fainted.

    However, the Dragon Emperor turned to look at the paralyzed Dragon Queen on the ground with a bit of disgust and a bit of pity. He gently raised his lips and said something only he himself could hear, ¡°If you do lots of unrighteous things, you will self-destruct.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn swallowed hard and resisted the impulse to hide behind Lin Zhan. ¡°W-What the hell is that? Can His Majesty deal with them, all by himself?¡±

    ¡°These things aren¡¯t that powerful yet.¡± Lin Zhan inadvertently blocked Zhuang Xinn behind him, but his eyes remained motionless. He stared at Xuan Wushe, who was still killing evil spirits near Heaven¡¯s Wail. ¡°The powerful things haven¡¯t actuallye yet.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn, ¡°...¡± He was about to pee himself from fright.

    The Dragon Emperor narrowed his eyes lightly, cut his palm in the same way, and drew out a transparent staff carved from ice. The blood flowed down the staff. ¡°I¡¯ll help you!¡±

    Amidst the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, there was a lot of silence.

    Everyone only felt that something roared past them, bringing a burst of coldness and fear. However, before they could react, the gust of wind had already gone far away.

    As they opened their eyes, the frozen sea surface appeared in front of them.

    Many of the Dragon n disciples fell on this ice sea.

    They looked around, or watched their fellow disciples warily. Many disciples who had a good rtionship in the past, or had already agreed to get together, found each other to form a group.

    ¡°Is this the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? It¡¯s a little different from what I imagined.¡±

    ¡°I heard before that there is a field of yellow sand raging in here, just like the Northern border. But unexpectedly, the environment is full of ice, my favorite thing.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you can¡¯t even see the end. It¡¯s much bigger than our dragon n¡¯s Crystal Lake! It¡¯s so beautiful.¡±

    ¡°I just don¡¯t know how to find the burial ce of the Dragon God¡¯s bones. It is said that if you find the burial ce, you can get the inheritance of the Dragon God.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t ignore the inexplicable feeling of palpitations just now. He was still holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you feel it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said softly, ¡°I felt it. When I came in just now, there was evil Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    After looking around, Hai Kuanng said to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, ¡°What were you whispering about just now? I don¡¯t remember having been here. Every time the gate of the Dragon Tomb is opened, the location is different. I guess we¡¯ll have to find our way for a while.¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked back at Hai Kuanng, ¡°This should be the right hind w of the Dragon Tomb. The ce where the Dragon God¡¯s bones are buried is in the heart of the dragon skeleton. The dragon head is facing the north, so we should be facing the northeast.¡±

    Hai Kuanng was stunned. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you know so much about this ce. I didn¡¯t even know about that.¡±

    Zhan Fengting took Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand. ¡°I used to live in this Dragon Tomb Holy Land for many years. Naturally, I know a little more than you... Let¡¯s go.¡±

    It was better for someone to know the way than to blindly stumble around.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen followed Zhan Fengting to the northeast.

    They don¡¯t know how many years these iceyers had gone through and condensed into thickyers. Although they looked transparent, they were too thick to see what was covered underneath.

    The reason why ice can be condensed is because the temperature is too low and there is also water.

    Soon, the sky was covered with white snow.

    The heavy snowfall even blocked people¡¯s sight, making it hard to see the road in the distance.

 Chapter 697 - Sneak Attack

    <h4>Chapter 697 - Sneak Attack</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    ¡°The dragon n¡¯s disciples won¡¯t fight each other in the early stages.¡± Zhan Fengting said faintly in the wind and snow, ¡°After all, they all grew up in the same family, and everyone knows everyone else. If it¡¯s not ast resort or a life and death situation, no one will want to be a real viin. At most, they just wouldn¡¯t talk to the ones they hate.¡±

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen had also realized this.

    Although the disciples of the Longyao n all looked down on Hai Kuanng, no one took the initiative toe over and fight them. Not only did they treat Hai Kuanng this way, but they also treated other disciples like this.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°The Dragon Emperor said that only by killing other disciples of the Longyao family and absorbing their energy can one purify their own dragon bloodline; is that true?¡±

    Zhan Fengting answered, ¡°Naturally it¡¯s true, but if you really did brutally murder your nmates just to obtain the inheritance and bloodline, then which n member would truly be willing to serve you in the future? Even if you obtain that strength, it will still be useless. Moreover, this is not the only way to get the inheritance.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Tianhen nodded, agreeing very much.

    The wind and snow were getting heavier.

    Seeing Hai Kuanng and his party walking towards the northeast from afar, Longyao Lingguang frowned and said suspiciously, ¡°How can he go that way? Was it possible that they really stole the map of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land?¡±

    As a Holy Maiden of the Dragon family, Longyao Yizhu was naturally protected by the Dragon God. She could enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land without chanting and singing sacrificial words. If she does not vite the ancestral teachings and is not convicted of a crime, she will not be infringed by the wind and snow inside the Dragon Tomb.

    Longyao Yizhu didn¡¯t waste this identity at all. She entered the Dragon Tomb many times. After years, she actually drew a map of the entire Dragon Tomb Holy Land, which was enough to impress people.

    Even if the map was lost, it was drawn by hand after all. The context of the map had long been deeply printed in the mind of Longyao Yizhu, and this time, the Holy Maiden also entered with Longyao Lingheng and others.

    Longyao Yizhu narrowed her eyes, looking at the distant figures that loomed further and further away across the frost and snow, and said, ¡°It¡¯s very possible, let¡¯s follow them and take a look first.¡±

    As soon as the other disciples saw the team of Longyao Lingheng and Longyao Lingguang marching towards the northeast, many of them moved to follow them. Naturally, there were also many disciples who deliberately wanted to avoid these two evil gods, so they walked in the opposite direction.

    They don¡¯t know how far they travelled. The sea of ice was still boundless. If it weren¡¯t for the magicpass in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand that was unaffected by the maic field, they probably would¡¯ve lost their way long ago.

    Losing their direction was merely a secondary problem. Right now, Yan Tianhen felt that he was really getting colder and colder. The gusts of wind sweeping the heavy snow kept whizzing past his ears. Even though he had reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, his hands and feet were bing really cold.

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Yan Tianhen was so cold that he jumped and stomped his feet a few times on the ice, then quickly rubbed his hands again and again.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his eyes and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Cold?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said while shivering, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys feel cold? Why am I the only one about to freeze into a popsicle? Does this ce have something against me, ah?¡±

    Hai Kuanng breathed a little misty sigh, he also felt it was strange. ¡°No, this shouldn¡¯t be. Although there is heavy snow and extremely low temperature here, it doesn¡¯t contain much spiritual energy. Even Foundation Stage cultivators wouldn¡¯t feel cold as long as they circte their spiritual Qi internally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your ancestors are ying with me on purpose, are they?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    It was hard to say.

    Who let Yan Tianhen peel off that Dragon Ancestor¡¯s skin and almost kill the Dragon Ancestor¡¯s entire n in hisst life? Now that the enemy hade to the Dragon Tomb, the Dragon God¡¯s residual soul consciousness would naturally make him suffer some freezing temperatures.

    But in any case, of course Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to see Yan Tianhen staying so cold.

    ¡°Take this bead with you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi handed a faint blue bead to Yan Tianhen. ¡°It¡¯s a Wind me Bead that I found a few years ago. It can shelter you from the wind and the cold. Taking it with you will make your body warm.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyelids tightened, staring at the bead. ¡°A few years ago, I heard that a Wind me Bead appeared in the West Land¡¯s Yue family, but it was stolen within a few days. Don¡¯t tell me you got this bead from the Yue family?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi naturally wouldn¡¯t admit that Reincarnation Pce took the deal and snatched it from the Yue family, so he said frankly, ¡°I got it in the ck market auction. As for its origin, I also don¡¯t know.¡±

    Hai Kuanng couldn¡¯t help but utter a ¡®tsk tsk tsk¡¯.

    Yan Tianhen took the bead and his body suddenly warmed up. He no longer jumped and stomped, let alone shivered. He felt that he could walk hundreds of miles on the ice.

    ¡°I have a question.¡± Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t we fly with the sword? Wouldn¡¯t it be faster?¡±

    Hai Kuanng replied, ¡°I thought you would never ask, not even until you walk out of this ce.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled. ¡°There are restrictions in thisnd. If you fly with the sword, you will never fly out of this ice sea. You can only walk on the ground with your own two feet to the exit.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the vast road ahead and felt a little despair. ¡°How many years would it take to walk out? Maybe my younger brother will already be born by the time I finally walk out.¡±

    Hai Kuanng was immediately amused. ¡°It¡¯s really hard to say. I only know that it took 30 years for the current Dragon Emperor to go out when he epted the inheritance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately stared at him nkly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me this before?¡±

    Hai Kuanng: ¡°You didn¡¯t ask.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Zhan Fengtingughed in a low voice and said, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your Second Shixiong scaring you. The Dragon Emperor couldn¡¯t leave for 30 years only because he got lost inside the Dragon Tomb and couldn¡¯t find his way out.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed in relief, and the weight in his heart was finally gone.

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said to Zhan Fengting, ¡°You seem to know a lot about the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes were gentle and slightly curved, like the moon hanging high in the sky. ¡°If you were exiled into this Dragon Tomb for several hundred years, you would also know this ce thoroughly.¡±

    Hearing this, Hai Kuanng turned his eyes and looked at Zhan Fengting. His eyes showed deep amazement. ¡°Hundreds of years of exile? When did this happen?¡±

    Zhan Fengting thought for a moment and answered, ¡°Before you came to the Longyao family.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked at Zhan Fengting¡¯s gentle facial lines in confusion. For a time, he wanted to say a lot, but he didn¡¯t know whether he should say it in front of Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen.

    Just when Hai Kuanng was hesitating and was full of doubts, a sword Qi suddenly came from behind. Hai Kuanng quickly turned around and stretched out his hand, pushing forth a spiral water ball, which broke the sword Qi in an instant.

    ¡°Launching a sneak attack from behind us; how shameless. Longyao Lingheng, I didn¡¯t expect that after not seeing you for many years, you would do this kind of shameless thing.¡± Hai Kuanng showed contempt and looked down at Longyao Lingheng and his party.

    ¡±Don¡¯t use my Dage!¡± Longyao Lingguang pointed his sword at Hai Kuanng. ¡°I released that sword Qi just now.¡±

    ¡°I knew it......¡± Hai Kuanng nced at Longyao Lingguang with an even more contemptuous look. ¡°Such terrible and rotten swordsmanship. If you think about it, it definitely won¡¯t be Longyao Lingheng.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang: ¡°...¡±

    Whether it was tolerable or unbearable, Longyao Lingguang shouted angrily and waved his sword, intending to fight Hai Kuanng to the death.

    Yan Tianhen suddenlyughed happily.

    ¡°What are youughing at?¡° When Longyao Lingguang found that Yan Tianhen wasughing at him, he immediately turned his attack, pointed at Yan Tianhen, and said loudly, ¡°Why are you guys walking this way?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°This road doesn¡¯t belong to you. Could it be possible that I have to get your permission just to walk on this road?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Longyao Lingguang walked towards the other side bitterly and said, ¡°Thief!¡±

    ¡°Who are you talking about? Keep your mouth clean. You can eat irresponsibly, but you can¡¯t make baseless usations. Didn¡¯t your father teach you?¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t show any weakness and countered immediately.

    Longyao Lingguang was so angry that his face became red and his neck stiffened up. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going this way only because you stole the map and saw the route? If not, you will definitely be like everyone else, stumbling around blindly or following us and taking advantage of us, rather than heading straight to the northeast. Say, isn¡¯t it because you stole the map!?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang vowed that he had too much trust in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, thinking that apart from the Holy Maiden, no one else could figure out the road here.

    Yan Tianhen had an expression of, ¡°You¡¯re fucking out of your mind.¡± He just wanted to say a few words back, but was held back by Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen your so-called map. If there¡¯s nothing else, we will leave now. The wind and snow are invading. Why stand here and be blown by the cold wind?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng stared at Lin Xuanzhi for a while. Naturally, he didn¡¯t want to provoke him. Even if he wanted to fight him to the death, it was definitely not at this time. Therefore, Longyao Lingheng said, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable is right. There are dangers everywhere in the Dragon Tomb. Let¡¯s leave here first for the time being.¡±

    Lord Yuxu seemed a little weak. He was wearing a thick cloak that had been sewn with Dharma symbols. He cast a nce at Lin Xuanzhi through the wind and snow.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Lord Yuxu said.

    However, Yan Tianhen noticed Fu Li, who had the position of the tiger n¡¯s priest. There was no need to say more about Fu Li¡¯s appearance. Very few people with high cultivation had ugly faces. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t seem to have a strong presence. He didn¡¯t say a word from beginning to end, and his eyes are always closed gently. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether he couldn¡¯t see or didn¡¯t want to open his eyes. Even Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t tell.

    Hai Kuanng was about to turn around and leave when he was stopped by a person.

    ¡°Wait.¡± Longyao Yizhu took a few steps forward and said, ¡°Hai Kuanng, you are obsessed with seizing this position for your mother. Even if you get the inheritance, I will never marry you. My stance hasn¡¯t changed ¡ª if you don¡¯t fight or snatch the position, after Lingheng gets the inheritance and bes the next Dragon Emperor, I will definitely plead on your behalf so that you can bury your mother in the Dragon Tomb and so that her soul can get the protection of the Dragon God.¡±

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s gaze coldly swept across Longyao Yizhu. He curled his lips and smiled. ¡°The Holy Maiden doesn¡¯t have to worry about me. Who said I was fighting for this position just for my mother? What I want to see even more is that you people, who were originally so high above me, would crawl under my feet from now on, with faces full of grievances but still be forced to endure silently. Wouldn¡¯t that be cooler?¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Longyao Yizhu paused, and after a while said, ¡°In that case, then we have nothing more to say to each other. I kindly advise you ¡ª the roads on the map are not all true. If you follow the mappletely, you will only kill yourselves.¡±

 Chapter 698 - Gratitude and Grudges

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Gratitude and Grudges</h4>

    Hai Kuanng said impatiently, ¡°That stupid map of yours? You¡¯re the only one who considers it a treasure. Who¡¯d want to steal that thing?¡±

    After saying that, Hai Kuanng turned and continued to walk forward with Zhan Fengting.

    When Longyao Lingguang saw his future sister-inw being ridiculed, he immediately started raining curses on Hai Kuanng. ¡°Fuck, why are you being so arrogant? You¡¯re nothing more than a bastard. The Dragon God will never give you the inheritance. Just you wait ¡ª when my older brother bes the Crown Prince, you can pack your bags and wait to be kicked out!¡±

    Hai Kuanng naturally pretended that he didn¡¯t hear anything.

    Yan Tianhen blinked with the light of gossip in his eyes as he stared at Hai Kuanng. ¡°Hai Shixiong, did something unspeakable happen between you and that Longyao Yizhu?¡±

    Hai Kuanng cast Zhan Fengting a lightning-fast nce and made a face at Yan Tianhen, trying to get him to drop the subject. ¡°What nonsense is this? Longyao Yizhu and I are enormous enemies.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look that way.¡± Yan Tianhen pretended he didn¡¯t see Hai Kuanng¡¯s expression.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s lips twitched. He became helpless when he saw Zhan Fengting¡¯s pair of smiling eyes that didn¡¯t seem to be smiling at all. In his heart, Hai Kuanng cursed this unreliable junior brother of his and concisely exined, ¡°When I was a child, I was still a shallow brat who didn¡¯t know anything. That time, Longyao Yizhu wasn¡¯t the Holy Maiden yet. Because her branch of the family had a low status and almost all of her family members were dead, she was bullied by the younger generation. As you know, I can¡¯t stand such bullies, so I helped her in passing.¡±

    Children could like someone for as simple a reason as a piece of candy, or because he yed with you and lit up your entire childhood world.

    Longyao Yizhu and Hai Kuanng were two children who didn¡¯t have much status in the dragon n, so they held each other to keep warm and supported each other.

    The first person Hai Kuanng liked wasn¡¯t Zhan Fengting, because Zhan Fengting was always with the Dragon Emperor at that time. Even if he saw Hai Kuanng, he wouldn¡¯t talk much and wouldn¡¯t even look him in the eye. It was as though Hai Kuanng was a ball of air.

    Hai Kuanng actually liked Longyao Yizhu more. She never looked down on him for wearing clothes he scavenged from the ground and eating the worst spoiled vegetables and cold rice. At that time, Longyao Yizhu wasn¡¯t actually called by that name yet.

    But the current Hai Kuanng had long since forgotten what her original name was.

    For a long time, Hai Kuanng thought that he would marry Longyao Yizhu when he grew up. This continued until one day, when the Dragon Tomb actually selected Longyao Yizhu as the Holy Maiden. Her entire body was bathed in the holy light, and the nts and trees around her blossomed against the seasons due to this holy light. In a field of snow in the middle of winter, a patch of splendid flowers flourished.

    Hai Kuanng only nced at this scene for a second, but he became dizzy and fainted. When he woke up again and excitedly rushed to find his best ymate, Longyao Yizhu had already be the Holy Maiden and moved into the main pce.

    Hai Kuanng was also genuinely happy for her. As long as a Holy Maiden wasn¡¯t extremely unlucky like his mother was, then her entire life would be smooth-sailing. Longyao Yizhu had suffered too much before, so it was about time that she got something in return. He naively believed that even after bing the Holy Maiden, that little girl would still be the same as what he remembered.

    ¡°......There¡¯s not much to say after that. After all, people change.¡± Hai Kuanng shrugged indifferently. Although it was a little hard to ept at first and although he felt betrayed, those feelings gradually turned into indifference.

    ¡°After she became the Holy Maiden, she started to disdain me. When I went to find her, at first she was still willing to see me, butter, she avoided me and refused to meet me. Eventer, she told me this &#k2014; &#k2018;I will marry the future Dragon Emperor, but you don¡¯t have His Majesty¡¯s bloodline, and you¡¯re even an illegitimate son of unknown origins. Forgive me; it¡¯s impossible for me to marry you. Otherwise, I will be theughingstock of the entire Longyao n. In the future, for the sake of our former friendship, don¡¯t look for me anymore.¡¯¡±

    ¡°How could she!¡± Yan Tianhen was filled with righteous indignation and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s simply ungrateful! Too shameless!¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at Hai Kuanng. ¡°Even after so long, you still hold that grudge?¡±

    Hai Kuanng asked, ¡°Why can¡¯t I hold this grudge? She yed me and humiliated me like this. Don¡¯t tell me that I need to forget all this?¡±

    Zhan Fengting smiled. ¡°You keep thinking about another person so much. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll get angry?¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    Hai Kuanng immediately turned into a big ball of sugar and said glibly, ¡°What is Shixiong saying? I think about her because she once humiliated and mocked my personality, and I¡¯m so angry it¡¯s unbearable. If I be the Dragon Emperor in the future, I¡¯ll marry her to Longyao Lingheng. In any case, she likes that boy ¡ª besides, didn¡¯t I have a good rtionship with her only because Shixiong ignored me back then?¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyebrow. ¡°Zhan Shixiong, why did you ignore Hai Shixiong at first?¡±

    When Zhan Fengting thought of the past, he stared into the distance. After a while, he answered, ¡°At that time, I was living under someone else¡¯s roof. I couldn¡¯t even protect myself, so how could I even think about who to y with?¡±

    Hai Kuanng sighed. ¡°In the end, Shixiong is still the best. After that little girl started ignoring me, she even sent someone to beat me. I fell seriously ill. If Shixiong hadn¡¯t personally taken care of me, I don¡¯t know if I could¡¯ve survived the extremely cold winter that hits the dragon family once every hundred years.¡±

    The past was full of tears.

    It was hard to not sigh with emotion.

    ......

    There was day and night in the Dragon Tomb.

    However, with the heavy snow and the dark clouds blocking the sun, it was already dark to begin with. Later, as the day ended, the sky became darker and darker. The more you moved forward, the more spiritual Qi was contained in the wind and snow. The temperature gradually decreased, and the frozenyer of snow gradually thickened.

    At first, there were still dragon n disciples joking around andughing, but right now, many were shivering in the cold. They had to circte their spiritual Qi to keep themselves warm and free from the ravages of the wind and snow.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s group was doing okay. Yan Tianhen, who was the most afraid of the cold, held a treasure that automatically defended him against the cold. The others had high cultivation and weren¡¯t afraid of the wind and snow.

    But the snow was getting heavier and heavier,pletely obscuring the path in front of them.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we wait for a while before walking again?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suggested.

    Yan Tianhen immediately seconded that suggestion. ¡°I agree. Let¡¯s wait until the snow slows down. This snow is a little too heavy.¡±

    Even though he wasn¡¯t cold anymore, it was still ufortable.

    Hai Kuanng nced at Longyao Lingheng and his group, who wasn¡¯t far behind them and was always moving in the same direction. ¡°Then let¡¯s camp here.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took out a magic tool in the shape of a disk and ced it in the middle of the four people. He cast a spell, and a silver barrier of light floated up from the magic tool. It soon expanded to enclose the four people, instantly blocking out the heavy snow and strong winds.

    Many people were following behind them in scattered groups. When they saw such a scene, they couldn¡¯t help halting and watching. Some were envious, while others also took out magic treasures to keep out the wind and keep warm.

    Longyao Lingguang looked through the wind and snow and immediately became dissatisfied. ¡°They just stopped. They¡¯re definitely waiting for us to lead the way. Dage, let¡¯s also wait a while before walking again, so that we won¡¯t be taken advantage of.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy.¡± Longyao Lingheng pinched Longyao Lingguang¡¯s nose. He looked at the surrounding environment and said, ¡°Let¡¯s also take a break and rest for a while. The wind and snow here are more and more violent. If we go any further, we might lose our way.¡±

    Yuquan held his beard. ¡°We may as well. I¡¯ll set up a protective array here. It can hold off the wind and snow.¡±

    Yuquan drew a circle around them. The magic array scattered a halo into the air, which immediately blocked all the surrounding wind and snow. When the wind and snow passed through the halo, they seemed like they were moved to another space. Even if they passed through the people inside the circle, the travelers were still fine, and the wind and snow didn¡¯t leave any trace on them.

    In a moment, the sky darkenedpletely, and there wasn¡¯t any light at all. The wind and snow had already be a snowstorm, which almost blew people away. Many disciples of the Longyao n were freezing and shivering.

    ¡°Why is it...... so cold?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m about to be a popsicle. I¡¯m dying. I don¡¯t want to walk any further.¡±

    ¡°Q-quickly light the fire. It¡¯s too cold.¡±

    The environment inside the Dragon Tomb had always been terrible. There were many people who wanted to secretly break into the Dragon Tomb, but in the end, they all died inside, and not even their skeletons remained. It could be seen that the Dragon Tomb was by no means a nice ce.

    Inside the magic treasure, Yan Tianhen chewed a spiritual fruit he had brought. He bit down on it, and the fruit juice filled his mouth. It was sweet and refreshing, and he was very happy.

    Looking at the others, Yan Tianhen said with some worry, ¡°Can the Longyao n¡¯s disciples survive? The snow is getting heavier and heavier.¡±

    ¡°They¡¯ll just suffer a little. Nothing bad will truly happen to them. After all, most of the Longyao members¡¯ spiritual roots are ice, so they¡¯re much more resistant to the cold than ordinary people.¡± Zhan Fengting wasn¡¯t worried. ¡°After tonight, the heavy snow should stop tomorrow morning.¡±

    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°Your Longyao n really is ruthless. You¡¯re actually willing to throw all your disciples into this kind of ce to gain experience. If you¡¯re not careful and they all get wiped out, won¡¯t the loss outweigh the gains?¡±

    Zhan Fengting, however, said meaningfully, ¡°Although danger lurks in every direction inside the Dragon Tomb, it¡¯s also the safest ce. The Longyao n disciples will have their cultivation temporarily increased to several times higher than usual when inside the Dragon Tomb.¡±

    Looking at Yan Tianhen¡¯s astonished expression, Zhan Fengting continued, ¡°There¡¯s a matter I¡¯ve been hiding from you guys, but due to Master¡¯s order, I had no choice but toply.¡±

    Three pairs of eyes simultaneously turned to Zhan Fengting.

    Hai Kuanng stared at Zhan Fengting. ¡°I¡¯ve always felt that you were hiding something from me. Is Shixiong finally willing to say it now?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°Did Esteemed Lan Yue divine something else?¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed imperceptibly and exined, ¡°This Dragon Tomb Holy Land is actually a world that¡¯s connected to one of the evil spirit arrays in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Twelve Evil Spirit Temples. That immortal who created the arrays back then was truly a peerless genius.¡±

    ¡°Twelve Evil Spirit Temples?¡± Naturally, this had never even urred to Yan Tianhen before. His back couldn¡¯t help feeling cold. ¡°Don¡¯t they say that the worlds connected by the evil spirit arrays all have their own operating rules and a key that can open the evil spirit array? If we can¡¯t find this key or die inside the evil spirit array, then we¡¯ll die for real.¡±

    ¡°So we mustplete the mission specified by the evil spirit array, or else everyone who entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land today will die,¡± Zhan Fengting¡¯s voice was quiet, almost dispersing in the roaring of the violent wind.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t the mission of the Dragon Tomb to select a dragon n sessor and have him obtain the inheritance?¡±

    Zhan Fengting shook his head. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be it, but not even Master could divine the specific content of the mission, so I will know even less.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled. ¡°Then why did Master hide this from us? This... This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡±

 Chapter 699 - Evil Creatures Breaking the Array

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Evil Creatures Breaking the Array</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    Zhan Fengting looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s request to bring you and Huarong in. Originally, I wanted to bring Little Tian and Ah Tong in, but Master insisted on detaining them in Fuyao Sect and didn¡¯t even allow them to watch the ceremony. I couldn¡¯t get a reason from Master at first, but then I came to the Longyao family. After seeing the Dragon Emperor, I learned a little bit of news¨C¡±

    They didn¡¯t know who lit the fire. They wanted to keep warm, but unexpectedly, the insignificant me was like a seed falling into the swamp, falling all the way down theyers of ice. The veins of the ice were revealed by the endless fire. For a while, patterns resembling leaf veins appeared on the thick solid ice under everyone¡¯s feet from outside to inside. Centered around the fire, the veins spread towards the surrounding area.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear in the North Lands. The Dragon Emperor insisted on driving all the dragon n disciples into the Dragon Tomb this time because he wants to keep the younger generation safe to the greatest extent possible.¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s voice fell, and the red me pattern had reached their feet.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up with wide eyes. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear? Why hasn¡¯t anyone mentioned such a big thing! The Dragon Emperor is so selfish that he only cared about the safety of the dragon n disciples, but ignored the other visitors from all over the world?¡±

    His parents went to the Northern border, and the East Sovereign and Lin Zhan also came here. In addition, all the major families also paid tribute and sent their disciples to watch the ceremony, but what did the Dragon Emperor do?

    Regardless of whether Heaven¡¯s Wail was true or false, the Dragon Emperor still couldn¡¯t escape the fact that he concealed the truth, pulling over so many people to be a shield for him, perhaps even giving their lives for him.

    Hai Kuanng frowned. ¡°But how does the Dragon Emperor know that Heaven¡¯s Wail ising? Did Master do this because he divined something in advance, so he didn¡¯t let anyone from the Fuyao Secte to watch the ceremony? If so, why did he want Ah Hen and Huarong Sword Venerable to throw away their lives here?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s dark eyes were like a cold star in the sky. At this time, there was a jumping me vein reflected in his eyes, ¡°I seem to understand now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi saw that under the bright me veins on theyer of ice, a ck shadow was moving slowly in the deep, dark sea. The sound of fingernails scratching on the iceyer came from below. It scratched at people¡¯s eardrums and hearing it made people¡¯s scalp numb. ¡°Probably to have us protect the descendants of the Dragon n.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had already taken out the Zhige sword. He gently pursed his lips and said, ¡°Who said that Heaven¡¯s Wail will only appear in the sky? Heaven and Earth, Yin and Yang ¡ª originally, they were the same thing. There¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wail in Heaven and Earthquakes on Earth. The Dragon Pce is Yang, and the Dragon Tomb is Yin. Yin and Yang are opposite, and both are indispensable.¡±

    Crack! Crack! Crack!

    The ice first broke piece by piece, then connected one by one. A crack appeared under the feet of a dragon n¡¯s disciple. He looked down at the crack that stretched for an unknown length, and his pupils suddenly contracted.

    ¡°The iceyer has cracked. Run!!¡±

    ¡°The iceyer is about to copse. Let¡¯s go! Hurry up!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s down there? I saw a lot of ck shadows floating by. What exactly is that?¡±

    The dragon n disciples had never seen such a scene before. At this time, several disciples were so frightened that they lost their courage. Some started bawling, and the scene immediately became a mess.

    Longyao Lingheng also stood up suddenly. He looked around the cracked ice surface and said with furrowed eyebrows, ¡°How is this possible? Theyers of ice have been stacked for so many years. It is even difficult for a Profound Realm cultivator to break it. Why did it crack?¡±

    Longyao Yizhu¡¯s face was pale and her fingers were trembling. ¡°This is the wrath of the Dragon God. It means that the Dragon God was angry after he discovered an ominous person among us.¡±

    Who is it?

    Longyao Lingguang asked, ¡°What do you mean by an ominous person?¡±

    Longyao Yizhu retreated two steps and was obviously frightened. ¡°It¡¯s a demon or evil spirit. I once heard Princess Jing say that countless undead evil things had been sealed inside the Dragon Tomb during the Great Immortal-Demon War. These evil creatures can only break out from the array and reappear in the world after an evil Qi cultivator enters the Dragon Tomb and wakes them up with a special method. Is it possible... Is it possible that there is an evil Qi cultivator among us?¡±

    Lord Yuxu hooked his lips and whispered, ¡°Evil Qi cultivator? I¡¯ve never seen one before, but there¡¯s a half devil over there. I wonder if the Dragon God doesn¡¯t like him.¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen?¡± Longyao Lingguang blew up and swore, ¡°It must be him. Among us, there is only one half devil. The others are all proper human cultivators. He must be the one who angered the Dragon God. The Dragon God will punish us!¡±

    Suddenly an ice surface burst from below.

    The ck shadows came out from under theyer of ice, yelled, and threw his hands and feet at the disciple nearest to him. Unexpectedly, he twisted the disciple¡¯s head off in one bite.

    ¡°Ahhh!¡±

    Blood sprayed three feet high. Another disciple close to the person was also sprayed with blood on his face. He screamed his throat raw. He turned and ran towards Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°What kind of monster is that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s crawling so fast!¡±

    ¡°Help me! Ahhhh!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, they really are evil spirits.¡± Yan Tianhen was shocked, and his pupils suddenly contracted. The Yin me Whip appeared in his hand. He took the lead, leapt up three feet high, and used the Yin me Whip to cut off the head of the evil creature in midair.

    Immediately afterwards, the iceyers burst everywhere. Countless evil creatures that had been sealed in the bitter sea under the ice all year round were actually resurrected one by one. They crawled up in search of the smell of human flesh. They were like fierce beasts that had lost their minds as they ughtered their way towards the living.

    ¡°Everyone, step back. Don¡¯t fight against them. Take defense as an attack. You guys won¡¯t be able to kill them!¡± Yan Tianhen shouted loudly while killing the evil creature.

    Longyao Lingheng was full of unbelievable expressions, but he also reacted very quickly. His hands suddenly formed seals and released tens of thousands of icicles to attack dozens of evil creatures that rushed at him.

    However, these evil creatures were not affected at all. They rushed straight towards the icicles, allowing the icicles mixed with infinite spiritual Qi to pass through their chests without any damage.

    ¡°Dage!¡± Longyao Lingguang rushed towards Longyao Lingheng and knocked him away, managing to dodge a frontal attack from an evil creature.

    ¡°Get out of the way!¡° Yan Tianhen roared. The whip had arrived. The whip that could be easily retracted and released wrapped around more than a dozen evil creatures at once. He used more force to m these evil things on the ice and smashed a pit several feet deep.

    Several people around were shocked by Yan Tianhen¡¯s crisp and powerful blow, and couldn¡¯t help gasping.

    However, all this happened in the blink of an eye.

    More and more human-faced monsters crawled out of the ground, using their hands and feet to kill the living.

    Lin Xuanzhi pierced a purple crystal in the forehead of an evil creature. His white robes fluttered in the wind. Facing the people who were at a loss in the snowstorm, Lin Xuanzhi told them, ¡°Smear blood on your weapons and stab the crystal in their foreheads.¡±

    The disciples listened and followed suit one after another. The disciples who were originally helpless about these evil creatures were able to harm them at this time.

    Longyao Lingheng also immediately followed suit and cut a deep wound on his arm. The icicles he released were more or less stained with blood. This time, he actually wiped out over half of a wave of evil creatures.

    ¡°It really works!¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes lit up and he said to Longyao Lingguang, ¡°Let¡¯s ughter our way out!¡±

    Although Longyao Lingguang was normally spoiled, afraid of pain and itches, he wouldn¡¯t truly let everyone down at such a critical time.

    He ran the palm of his left hand over Sinking Star, letting the blood wet the long sword, and then attacked with the Moonfall skill, sweeping away the evil creatures in front of him.

    The tiger n¡¯s Fu Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned into a nk white color. He stretched out his arms, raised his hands upward, raised his chin slightly, and softly chanted something.

    Under theyer of ice, all the humanoid evil creatures that were still pouring up continuously were all concentrated towards Fu Li, as if they had been bewitched. Within a moment, they had already surrounded Fu Li.

    Two tiger roars sounded.

    The two white tigers hidden in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te broke through the barrier of the soul te and ran out of their own ord, transforming into their true forms and rushing towards Fu Li.

    ¡°Ah Bai, Hu Po!¡± Yan Tianhen was so scared out of his wits that his figure almost fell from the air. In his heart, he scolded the two cubs who were not afraid of death. Unexpectedly, they ran out at this time, seeking death.

    Fu Li, however, was extremely calm. The instant when the roaring evil creatures rushing at him from all directions were about to catch him, an icy blue spiritual force suddenly pushed away from him in all directions. There was howling everywhere, and all the evil creatures in the battle circle were burned to ashes in an instant.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°..¡±

    What the fuck? Such a grand attack!

    ¡°Two tiger cubs?¡± Fu Li opened his light-colored eyes and saw there were two more white tigers in front of him who had almost bumped into him. He couldn¡¯t help but slightly raise his eyebrows. Regardless of the attack of the evil creatures surrounding him, he immediately bent down and pressed one hand on each tiger cub¡¯s head.

    ¡°Oh, the bloodline is so pure, howe they were wandering outside the tiger n?¡± Regardless of the wishes of the two tiger cubs, Fu Li reduced them to the size of a kitten. He picked up one in each hand and actually left the battle directly. He then started teasing the tiger cubs and ying with them.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    The hell is this?

    Lord Yuxu looked at Fu Li, and a dangerous light shed in his purple eyes. He was behind the crowd. While they were fighting with those evil creatures, he secretly casted spells to make the iceyers crack faster, awakening more of the evil creatures buried underneath that had been sleeping for many years.

    ¡°No way! These weird things are increasing in numbers. My blood is running out. I can¡¯t hold out anymore!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said to Hai Kuanng, ¡°It¡¯s no good going on like this. You and Fengting should take the others and leave here first. The ce where these evil things are unsealed is only on the iceke. It will be safe if you leave here.¡±

    Hai Kuanng threw away a monster and asked, ¡°What about you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I have the highest cultivation here, so I should be the rearguard.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked at the disciples who were torn to pieces by the evil creatures. He gritted his teeth and said to Zhan Fengting, ¡°Shixiong, you leave first.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had already created a huge array. He stood in the eye of the array and let those evil things break in. When the time was right, he suddenly activated the array and jumped out, leaving the evil creatures trapped in the magic array and unable to break out.

    ¡°I cannot leave. You and Ah Hen, take the others and leave.¡± Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes had an unfamiliar coldness and determination in them.

 Chapter 700 - White Dragon Appears

    <h4>Chapter 700 - White Dragon Appears</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°Shixiong¨C¡±

    ¡°Leave now!¡± Zhan Fengting raised his voice, and a pair of ck eyes suddenly looked towards Hai Kuanng.

    ¡°Your eyes¨C¡± Hai Kuanng breathed. He actually saw those gentle ck eyes turn into the light golden color unique to the dragon family.

    Like water lines, the golden veins flew into those pure and aggressive eyes. After a short time, they were silent again. How was that possible?

    Why... Why on earth is this?

    Isn¡¯t Zhan Fengting a human?

    How is that possible?

    However, now was not a good time to pursue this matter.

    Hai Kuanng gritted his teeth and held back his impulse to catch Zhan Fengting and ask what was going on. He shouted to the people who were running around or forced to fight with the evil spirits, ¡°You alle with me! Go quickly!¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s hurry and follow Hai Kuanng. This ce will copse soon!¡±

    Longyao Lingheng flew to Longyao Lingguang and said, ¡°Follow them and leave.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang gnashed his teeth with hatred. ¡°I don¡¯t want to! I¡¯m going to tear up all these bastards here!¡±

    Longyao Lingheng said, ¡°You can¡¯t do it. These things may be afraid of blood, but the blood in your body is limited. It seems that Huarong Sword Immortal will stay behind as the rearguard. You will be much safer with Hai Kuanng.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to follow that bastard. Why should I follow him?¡±

    ¡°What bastard? Your life is more important right now. Don¡¯t worry about other things.¡± Longyao Lingheng¡¯s lips were turning blue. Obviously, he had lost too much blood. However, he had long found that if there was no blood in his attacks, then he couldn¡¯t hurt those things at all. However, his blood was limited.

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He looked at his fellow family members who were suffering more and more, and his heart was extremely miserable. Even though he had a bad temper and always made life difficult for Hai Kuanng, he still wasn¡¯t a wicked person; he always had strong feelings for his own people. Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay behind too.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the prince of the dragon n.¡± Longyao Lingheng earnestly said, ¡°I won¡¯t chicken out.¡±

    ¡°If you stay, you¡¯ll just throw away your life in vain.¡± Zhan Fengting appeared beside Longyao Lingheng. His voice was faint, but it brought a force and momentum that made Longyao Lingheng want to kneel down. ¡°The real heir of the Longyao family was selected hundreds of years ago. That person is not you. Just look after the people around you.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng looked into Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes and suddenly understood something. A strange and suffocating possibility shed through his mind. He suddenly widened his eyes and cried out, ¡°How is that possible? How can it possibly be you?¡±

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Why not me? Speaking of which, if that elder brother of yours didn¡¯t drive me into the Holy Land Dragon Tomb back then, I wouldn¡¯t have epted the inheritance of the Dragon God so early. I should thank him.¡±

    The shock in Longyao Lingheng¡¯s eyes grew stronger. After a moment, he bit his lower lip, grabbed Longyao Lingguang¡¯s arm, and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang came to his senses and murmured, ¡°What do you mean? Why can¡¯t I understand this?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng said, ¡°He is the true heir of the dragon n. He has already obtained the inheritance.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What? Dage, what in the world are you talking about? I don¡¯t believe it! What trick did you use? I don¡¯t believe it. How can it possibly be Zhan Fengting?¡±

    Even if the sessor wasn¡¯t his brother, it should still be someone else. In the worst case scenario, Hai Kuanng would¡¯ve be the heir. But how could it be a wild child picked up from the wilderness?

    No, if he was just a human, then how could he have golden pupils?

    ¡°It¡¯s him.¡± Longyao Lingheng gritted his teeth hard and said with difficulty, ¡°He isn¡¯t bleeding, but he could still kill those things. His bloodline is purer than all of ours.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had a look of appreciation on his face. ¡°If I didn¡¯t exist, you would be the most suitable person to be the Dragon Emperor.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng clenched his fist tightly, and finally took a look at Zhan Fengting. He said, ¡°The winner bes king, while the loser is nothing. There¡¯s nothing more to say.¡±

    With that, he took Longyao Lingguang, turned around, and called the others to leave together.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Lord Yuxu looked at all the people who were gathering together and running to the northeast along with Hai Kuanng. He couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips. He created a hand seal with his fingers, cut open his palm, and dropped a few drops of blood on the ice. When the blood dripped on the ice, it scattered in the air like fog. The snow was covered with bloody fog, which soon disappeared, but it was everywhere.

    Those fast evil spirits reacted as if they had heard an order. They turned their spears and rushed towards the group of fleeing people.

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s eyes were cold and his sleeves waved. The iceyer began to crack behind thest disciple who ran away, and then it lifted vigorously towards the back. An ice wall several feet high stood upyer byyer, blocking the way of the evil spirits. The ice wall was towering and frightening.

    Hai Kuanng suddenly turned back and looked at the shocking ice wall. He clenched his fist and stared at Zhan Fengting.

    The sound of a dragon¡¯s roar broke through the Ninth Heaven and soared.

    Not only Hai Kuanng, but the Longyao n disciples all stopped in session, looking at the huge white dragon in shock. That dragon looked exactly the same as the Dragon God¡¯s true form, which was depicted on their mural.

    It was a dragon!

    A true dragon descended. It was an actual dragon!

    Hai Kuanng could hardly breathe. His face was pale and his eyes were red. He forced himself to turn around and growled, ¡°Go.¡±

    Apart from Lin Xuanzhi, there were several other high-level talents who had chosen to stay. These people were not necessarily from the Longyao family. However, they were entrusted by others and loyal to them. When the crisis was so urgent, they were bound to stay behind. But if there were people who stayed behind, there would naturally also be people who were afraid of death.

    Yan Tianhen also stayed behind. He cultivated spiritual Qi, Demonic Qi, and evil Qi, and was once thest evil Qi cultivator in the world. Naturally, he knew better than anyone how to destroy evil spirits.

    Without the Longyao n¡¯s younger generation to drag them down, Lin Xuanzhi and the others let go of themselves and ughtered in the four directions. Often, with one move, they could kill arge number of evil spirits.

    The most shocking person was Zhan Fengting.

    He could even transform into a dragon with a long body, hovering and flying in mid-air. His body had white dragon scales reflecting the luster of ice and snow. Ice and snow were his weapons, and the seawater listened to hismand. In addition, Zhan Fengting himself was an expert in illusion arrays, so he alone could seal half of the evil spirits. He re-condensed the iceyers to cover them, and then returned these evil spirits that woke up from their deep slumber and climbed out from under the ice back to their ce.

    Everyone watched this giant dragon, and their gazes subconsciously became reverent. When the disciples of the Longyao family came out of their mother¡¯s womb, they were all eggs. After years of incubation, they would break out of their shell. At that time, they had no human form yet.

    These little dragons, because of their thin bloodline, looked more like snakes than dragons. They had no horns on their heads and no scales on their bodies. They were not long enough or big enough or thick enough. How could theypare to even half of the Dragon God¡¯s dignity and majesty?

    But now, Zhan Fengting¡¯s appearance was the closest to the legendary Dragon God. This was naturally exciting and amazing.

    At the end of the Myriad Dao Era, the Dragon God died at the hands of the Demon Emperor. Since then, no more real dragons ever descended upon the world. There was once an ancient prophecy saying that if a real dragon reappeared in the Nine Lands, it would herald the beginning of a new Myriad Dao Era. Now that the real dragon was just in front of them, it wouldn¡¯t be long before Sky Realm powerhouses descend upon the world again, after ten thousand years.

    Although there were many evil creatures with human faces that couldn¡¯t walk, theirbat effectiveness was not strong. Moreover, they had been sealed for ten thousand years, and even if their evil Qi was still there, it had been diluted a lot. It was not difficult to truly destroy them with enough effort.

    In a moment, there were only a few evil spirits left, so they didn¡¯t have the courage to ughter everything like before, and even began to flee in confusion.

    Yan Tianhen immediately caught up and put out thest of the evil spirits, but his face was cold.

    Yan Tianhen was facing Lord Yuxu, who had made great efforts in this battle. It was difficult to judge whether Lord Yuxu was showing all his strength, but as far as Yan Tianhen himself was concerned, in this kind of fight, he would never let people see the full extent of his abilities.

    Yan Tianhen tried to predict other people¡¯s actions based on his own actions. Thus, Lord Yuxu must have held back some strength. However, it was unclear how much he was holding back.

    The reason why Yan Tianhen was paying attention to this person was because the cultivation method he showed was almost the same as that of Youshan Lingyu many years ago. It made Yan Tianhen wonder whether Lord Yuxu¡¯s belief that he was Youshan Lingyu was the truth or a mere delusion.

    In this world, how could there be two identical people?

    Lord Yuxu happened to lift his eyes and look at Yan Tianhen.

    They gazed at each other from a distance. Momentster, Yan Tianhen turned nced away, and Lord Yuxu showed a yful smile. After the evil spirits were handled, for a while, no one spoke.

    After a while, someone looked at Zhan Fengting, and there was still some excessive interest in his voice. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what to call this one?¡±

    Zhan Fengting had returned to normal, and he was like a gentleman once more. ¡°This humble one is Zhan Fengting.¡±

    The man looked confused and said, ¡°Dare to ask this Taoist friend ¡ª what is your rtionship with the dragon n?¡±

    ¡°Zhan Fengting? I¡¯ve never heard of him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen muttered in his heart, Zhan Shixiong¡¯s appearance is really deceptive.

    If he hadn¡¯t just seen Zhan Fengting sweeping the army away after turning into a dragon, he never would have guessed that Zhan Fengting had such ferocity and dominance.

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s expression looked nonchnt, like pine and cypress or an orchid and bamboo. ¡°I know everyone has doubts right now. Originally, my identity should not have been known to you so early, but now that the evil spirits have broken the seal, it has caused inconvenience to you. If I keep hiding my identity even after that, then it won¡¯t be kind of me.¡±

    Under the eyes of everyone, Zhan Fengting said, ¡°My biological mother is Longyao Jing, the previous Holy Maiden of the Longyao n. It is inconvenient to say more about who my father is.¡±

    These great powers couldn¡¯t help but all look at each other and gasp.

    In particr, Yuquan, who had always regarded himself as the next Emperor¡¯s advisor, lost his voice and said, ¡°Impossible! Longyao Jing¡¯s son is clearly Hai Kuanng. This is something everyone knows. How can it be you? You are just an orphan His Majesty picked up from a border town. It¡¯s... It¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Well, isn¡¯t that a lovely plot twist XD and guys, we¡¯ve hit the 700 mark!!!

    Ea: This arc might as well be called ¡°Who is Zhan Fengting?¡± Anyways, happy 700 chapters!

 Chapter 701 - SuChapter a Bully

    <h4>Chapter 701 - SuChapter a Bully</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Zhan Fengting looked at Yuquan and slightly raised the corners of his lips. ¡°How much does Elder Yuquan know about the secrets of my Longyao n? If I remember correctly, Elder Yuquan came to the Longyao n as a guest elder hundreds of years after I was born. Orphans do exist, but that person is not me. It is just an identity and a smoke screen.¡±

    Yuquan¡¯s thoughts were chaotic.

    ¡°Then who is Hai Shixiong?¡± Yan Tianhen raised his eyes and asked.

    He had long felt that something was wrong with Zhan Fengting.

    Among the four elder martial brothers in Fuyao Sect, only Zhan Fengting was someone he couldn¡¯t see through or understand at all, because Zhan Fengting seemed to be a person who had no desires and no goals, and could be called unconditionally good to Hai Kuanng. Although his cultivation seemed to be the lowest among the five core disciples of Fuyao sect, in fact, whenever he epted a mission, Zhan Fengting could easily retreat without any injuries, which showed that his cultivation was by no means as ordinary as it seemed.

    If such a person had no purpose, how could he serve others?

    Facing Yan Tianhen, Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°His parent was an attendant who served under Princess Jing at that time, and he was the child born from her coupling with a mortal man. He only has half of the blood of the Longyao family, so until now, his true form is only a small snake.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say.

    But Lord Yuxu smiled. ¡°You people are really stupid. He has already inherited the Dragon God¡¯s powers and is recognized by the Dragon Tomb, but you all just had to form your own camps, hoping to be a new generation of ministers. Unexpectedly, your efforts were all wasted. I really don¡¯t understand. Why did Longyao Xuan and Zhan Fengting direct and perform such a good y? Did they just want to y with everyone¡±

    Lord Yuxu¡¯s words woke up the people who were still in a dream.

    He was right. They came here to risk their lives because the Longyao family was going to choose an heir apparent, but the actual heir apparent had already been decided as early as many years ago. Why would they hold the Crown Prince selection again; was the Longyao family ying with them?

    Immediately, someone got angry, pointing at Zhan Fengting¡¯s nose and scolding, ¡°What are you guys doing? If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, when I leave the Dragon Tomb tomorrow, I will pursue this matter with the Longyao family!¡±

    Zhan Fengting seemed to have a premonition that he would be asked this, so he said calmly, ¡°At first, I hid my identity in order to avoid being hunted down by malicious people inside the Longyao family. Later, when I obtained the inheritance, I heard the Dragon God¡¯s instructions ¡ª the soul¡¯s will left by the Dragon God predicted that hundreds of yearster, there would be a recurrence of Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earthquakes, where evil Qi cultivators will break through their seals and reappear. I was asked to hide my identity and help the descendants of the prophet family¡¯s Divination Emperor to divine the secrets of heaven. This was a serious matter. I did not want to be disturbed by people¡¯s attention, so I hid my position as the Crown Prince. I did not mean to fool everyone.¡±

    This was quite reasonable, and it sounded pleasant to hear, but it was still impossible to extinguish the anger of the people who felt yed.

    ¡°Bah! You Longyao n people aren¡¯t kind at all. This is your internal conflict, yet you dragged us outsiders into it to bear hardships in vain!¡±

    ¡°Right! Who woulde all the way to this ce to provoke monsters and risk our lives if it weren¡¯t for the selection of the heir apparent by the Longyao family? The Longyao n is not human. It is really inhuman!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Zhan Fengting¡¯s increasingly cheerful expression and couldn¡¯t help shuddering. He hid behind Lin Xuanzhi and whispered, ¡°The happier Zhan Shixiong smiles, the more he wants tounch a major attack.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really too much! To think you wanted us to throw our lives away like this!¡±

    ¡°They really aren¡¯t afraid of death.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°A wise man submits to circumstances. There¡¯s something wrong with these people¡¯s brains, and they¡¯re extremely shameless.¡±

    ¡°Shit, when Laozi leaves, I¡¯ll report you to the Daoist sects. Longyao n ¡ª don¡¯t think you can cheat people at will just because you¡¯re one of the Divine ns!¡±

    When they finished swearing, Zhan Fengting swept a lukewarm gaze through the crowd and asked lightly, ¡°So everyone wants to pay back a score and get revenge. If anyone has any opinion, you might as well take action. Zhan Fengting is right here; everyone can take revenge together.¡±

    A deathly stillness descended.

    A long, ominous silence.

    The cold wind rustled and the snowkes danced.

    Yan Tianhen whispered, ¡°Such a bully.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°He obtained all of the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance and transformed into a real dragon. I¡¯m afraid his cultivation at this time is at least equal to mine.¡±

    The Dragon God was a great power at Sky Realm. He was born to be revered as a god. Anyone who could incarnate as a true dragon would be at least Grandmaster Stage. Among all the people present, it was likely only Lin Xuanzhi couldpete with Zhan Fengting.

    ¡°Fight... Fight what?!¡± A cultivator broke the silence and stuck his neck out. ¡°At this time, we¡¯re not working together to eliminate those monsters, but are actually fighting each other. Are you asking to die together? In any case, you guys can fight if you want, but I won¡¯t participate. All families have a secret or two.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Laozi has seen a true dragon with my own eyes today. Anyway, I¡¯m not dead yet. Let¡¯s wait until I die to ask for a fight.¡±

    ¡°But, Fellow Zhan Fengting, you must at least give us a statement.¡±

    Well, it went from fighting and demanding an exnation to simply giving a statement in the blink of an eye. It could be seen that Zhan Fengting turning into a dragon just now had brought a great impact to everyone present.

    Zhan Fengting had always been a smooth man. He used both the carrot and the stick, and was both gracious and dignified. He immediately said amiably, ¡°Everyone can rest assured that this humble one has always had a good memory. All of you present today and those who escorted the disciples of the Longyao n to escape will definitely receive a gift immediately after leaving the Dragon Tomb in the future. The Longyao n has always had many sparrow spirits and rare underwater treasures. We will never let fellow Daoists suffer any loss.¡±

    Having said this, it could at least be regarded as giving everyone present a way to gracefully step down. Therefore, all the parties who had estimated the strength gap between the enemy and themselves could immediately climb down the pole and say with great courage, ¡°Since Daoist Zhan has already said all this, if we still insist on pursuing this matter, it will be unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Yes, as the eldest disciple of Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue, Fellow Zhan is a man of noble character. Since he has concealed it, I think there must have been apelling reason. Why should we keep chasing it?¡±

    ¡°In the face of a serious enemy, let¡¯s first discuss the matter of jointly resisting it.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had a warm smile on his face, which made people feel like a spring breeze had swept by.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Everything in this world is decided by the strong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I just don¡¯t know how Hai Shixiong will react after he has been deceived for so long.¡±

    This was also what Zhan Fengting was most worried about. What did others matter?

    He, Zhan Fengting, had never feared anyone. All the problems that could be solved by force were not really actual problems. The only person who could make things difficult was Hai Kuanng.

    He could not beat or scold this person. He felt both guilty and affectionate towards this person, so he was nervous. He always thought about how to exin andfort him.

    Zhan Fengting looked toward Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, revealing a rather helpless expression. This ce had been re-sealed by Zhan Fengting. Those spells that used the wind and snow as the symbol of an ice array had already returned those evil spirits to the bottom of the sea, continuing to keep thempany with the cold sea water.

    The people behind the ice wall did not stay there any longer, but quickly went to find others who had been led by Hai Kuanng, who had fled to the northeast.

    Although the disciples of the Longyao n were quick-footed, they were not ungrateful people. They waited together in a ce less than a hundred miles away from where the evil spirits appeared.

    The two sides soon joined together.

    When Hai Kuanng saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, he was relieved, and the tenseness on his face rxed. He took the lead in stepping out of the group and went to his fellow junior disciple. He said wearily, ¡°I really felt as if I lived through a year just now. It¡¯s good that you came back safely. How did you finally handle those things in the end?¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi opened his mouth, Zhan Fengting stood next to him and looked at Hai Kuanng. ¡°They have been re-sealed to the bottom of the ice and will note out in the short term.¡±

    Hai Kuanng turned his gaze on Zhan Fengting and the corners of the mouth jumped a few times, but finally he put it away. ¡°I always thought that Shixiong¡¯s cultivation was not as good as mine, so I thought about protecting my senior brother everywhere, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was the blind one in the end. I didn¡¯t know anything. Shixiong must have looked at me and thought meughable in his heart.¡±

    ¡°Little Lang, I know that I hid a lot from you and made you unhappy. I¡¯ll tell you these things in detail on the way, but don¡¯t be angry first...¡± Zhan Fengting sincerely looked into Hai Kuanng¡¯s eyes with a kind of appeal.

    Hai Kuanng lowered his gaze, turned away his face, and set his eyes on the empty frozen sea.

    His voice was also a little empty, as if it was floating and unfounded. ¡°Indeed, you have a lot of things to tell me in detail. I was like a fool from beginning to end.¡±

    Hai Kuanng continued, ¡°You can turn into a real dragon, and you have already obtained the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance. You are the real dragon descendant. I thought Princess Jing was my mother, but now, I found that my identity is false and my mother is false. Everything I¡¯ve ever pursued was fake and my life is really like a big joke for people tough at.¡±

    When Zhan Fengting saw him like this, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a deep grief.

    To think that a person who was so unruly, unrestrained, and had a firm and free mind like Hai Kuanng could actually say such things and make such expressions. It really seemed to dig into Zhan Fengting¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Little Lang, don¡¯t do this. Shixiong feels sad.¡± Zhan Fengting went to hold Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand, but was dodged by Hai Kuanng.

    The people around looked at each other and dared not to stammer a word.

    ¡°Forget it.¡± Hai Kuanng took a deep breath, and the red blood in his eyes had disappeared a lot. In the end, he didn¡¯t want outsiders to see them make a joke of themselves. ¡°There are evil spirits in the Dragon Tomb, and I don¡¯t know what strange things will happen along the way. Shixiong, would you like to tell us everything you know?¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed slightly and said, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s not suitable to stay here for a long time.¡±

    The disciples of the Longyao n, who were originally scattered in twos and threes, had experienced the hair-raising test just now. At this time, they put aside their prejudices and walked together towards the heavy snow.

    Along the way, Longyao Lingguang looked at Zhan Fengting several times, and his expression was very sullen and puzzled. Finally, he couldn¡¯t resist stamping his foot, and he carried his sword over to Zhan Fengting.

    Longyao Lingguang angrily asked Zhan Fengting, ¡°So you are the illegitimate son of Princess Jing?¡±

 Chapter 702 - Killing Your Own Kind

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Killing Your Own Kind</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Zhan Fengting nced at him. ¡°So what if I am? So what if I¡¯m not?¡±

    Longyao Lingguang took a deep breath. ¡°Why did you lie to us? Why let everyone think that Hai Kuanng¡¯s mother was Princess Jing?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°Wait until you leave the Dragon Tomb to ask your Father Emperor about the matter.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang seemed to be provoked by something and shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! Father Emperor can¡¯t possibly know! You are lying to me! You lied to everyone!¡±

    ¡°Look.¡± Yan Tianhen leaned in. ¡°Don¡¯t be so naive. If the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t know about it, then no one would¡¯ve been able to hide it from the world. Not only does he know about it, but nine times out of ten, he¡¯s even the chief culprit who put forth this scheme.¡±

    ¡°You shut up!¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes were red. It looked as if he¡¯d been wronged and was about to cry.

    ¡°Lingguang,e here. Don¡¯t say any more.¡± Longyao Lingheng came over and grabbed Longyao Lingguang. ¡°The Crown Prince is mysteriously selected by Heaven¡¯s will. The person chosen by the Dragon God will never be wrong.¡±

    ¡°No! None of this is right! You are Father Emperor¡¯s eldest son; you should be the legitimate Crown Prince!¡± Longyao Lingguang shouted loudly, and tears almost fell from his eyes.

    This was wrong. All of this was wrong. Why did Zhan Fengting be part of the dragon family¡¯s main branch all of a sudden and obtain the inheritance? How was he supposed to ept this!?

    The disciples of the Longyao family all looked intently towards this side. This reversal surprised every single one of them, but their eptance was always going to be higher than that of Longyao Lingguang. After all, from the beginning, they just came to try their luck.

    Longyao Lingheng, on the other hand, should have suffered the biggest blow. For many years, he had been appointed as the legitimate heir, and his position as Crown Prince was practically guaranteed. However, at this time, it seemed that the response of Longyao Lingheng, the party concerned, was unexpectedly cold and calm, while Longyao Lingguang¡¯s reaction was still normal.

    Hai Kuanng frowned. Even though he was very unhappy with Zhan Fengting¡¯s actions, he still found Longyao Lingguang even more displeasing to the eyes. ¡°What are you yelling about? Haven¡¯t you embarrassed yourself enough? We haven¡¯t even walked out of the ice sea yet. If you keep whining, then don¡¯te with us. Don¡¯t drag us down.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang wiped his face hard and wanted to swear at him, but he was hit on the face by a warm plush ball. When he focused on it, it was a young tiger lying on his shoulder, nuzzling towards his face.

    Longyao Lingguang, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°This, this&#k2026; What is this thing?¡±

    ¡°Listen to your brother.¡± Fu Li, who had taken the tiger cubs and gone with the main forces, walked over with Ah Bai in his arms. ¡°Right now, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be the Crown Prince. In the ancient Great Immortal-Demon War, the then-Dragon Emperor died in martyrdom. He didn¡¯t even leave behind any descendants. Wasn¡¯t it his nsmen who ultimately reaped the benefits he died fighting for? On the bright side, your elder brother won¡¯t need to take the lead and martyr himself. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Fu Li¡¯s lips smiled, his eyes seemed empty; the focal length seemed to be floating away, which made people think he was blind.

    Longyao Lingguang was stunned. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything, so he ran away after Longyao Lingheng. Hu Po jumped back into Fu Li¡¯s arms and nuzzled his neck like a cat.

    Yan Tianhen was filled with vinegar. ¡°Daoist Fu really has good methods. My family¡¯s two white tigers usually don¡¯t like to be close to strangers, but they¡¯re so obedient today. I don¡¯t know what benefits you have given them. Can you teach me?¡±

    When Fu Li heard this, he smiled, scratched Hu Po¡¯s chin, and said, ¡°What methods can I use? It¡¯s just racial nature. They probably like my smell.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched repeatedly. He always felt that the baby he painstakingly raised was going to be abducted by a powerful person. However, whether or not Fu Li wanted to abduct them, Yan Tianhen would still have the final say anyway.

    In the face of a powerful enemy, Yan Tianhen decided to be tolerant and generous for the time being and not pursue matters with Fu Li, this person who liked to casually take other people¡¯s tiger cubs as his own and didn¡¯t care about his own face at all.

    On the frozen sea, a line of hundreds of people braved the heavy wind and snow in a hurry. However, no one spoke along the way. They were probably thinking that life was already so difficult, so why make more trouble for themselves? It was better to save energy by keeping their mouths shut so that their chances of survival would increase.

    Because someone lit a fire earlier, inadvertently melting the ice and causing those evil spirits to run out, no one dared to light even a spark now, even if they were cold.

    Yan Tianhen was carrying the warming bead that Lin Xuanzhi snatched from others, so he couldn¡¯t feel the chill at all. Fortunately, only his own people knew about it. Otherwise, if other people who were frozen into dogs knew about this item, he didn¡¯t know how much trouble they would make. Sometimes, it was necessary to keep a low profile.

    When the sky was hazy and bright, the people finally left the icy sea. When they sawnd, all the disciples who were about to go crazy from the heavy snow and strong wind shouted and ran towards the maind one by one, as if they had seen their mother after a long separation.

    Although these powerful cultivators who helped the disciples of the Longyao family enter the Dragon Tomb were still reserved and steady, their expressions were obviously rxed.

    Onnd, the wind and snow stopped.

    But there was only a desert in thisnd with no greenery within thousands of miles. The yellow of pythons and the gray-ck of stones appeared alternately, which made people feel deste. As part of the Longyao n, who loved water by nature, what they didn¡¯t like the most was such an environment.

    Therefore, the Longyao n had always given up the Northern border of the North Land to the Ling family ¡ª a vassal to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Yan family ¡ª for direct management. Every few years, the Longyao n would send their disciples to supervise the Northern border, and then find people to rece them in a few years. This was the greatest extent of their management of the Northern border, so the Ling family was called the ¡°Tenth Divine n¡± and the ¡°most powerful quasi-Divine n¡±.

    A ghost wailed and howled. Seeing the yellow sand desert, the disciples of the Longyao n were ecstatic at first, but soon they faded down andined about why their ancestors insisted on creating this dry desert environment to bury their bones in. The desert almost made the disciples dehydrated.

    After running around all day and all night, they had a fight with those evil spirits, and grew exhausted.

    After discussion, Zhan Fengting, who was now the leader of the Dragon n, finally found his conscience. ¡°Everyone looks tired. I don¡¯t know how long it will take for us to cross this desert. Let¡¯s rest in ce first.¡±

    As expected, cheers broke out.

    Yan Tianhen found a position with his back against a big stone and sat down. He didn¡¯t feel too tired. Even if he felt exhausted, that was mentally, not physically.

    One hand touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s cheek.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been distracted all night. What are you thinking? You might as well talk to me.¡± Lin Xuanzhi sat down beside Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen looked up toward Lin Xuanzhi, his brow wrinkling slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t think that the evil spirits broke out due to something as simple as the seal being identally opened by fire. There must be another reason.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about discovering the result? If another evil spirit appears along the way, it will properly indicate that someone is doing something. If no more evil spirits appear, then the first time may have been an ident.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes lowered. ¡°But evil spirits did appear. Zhan Shixiong also indicated that Master has divined into the heavens and calcted that the Heaven¡¯s Wail will reappear in the world, and evil spirit cultivators will return as well.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Evil spirits are monsters that came from nearby upper realms, and ordinary cultivators can¡¯t stop them at all, unless they smear their weapons with blood containing spiritual Qi. If one¡¯s cultivation is much higher than the evil spirits, they can also suppress them, but I have calcted that one¡¯s cultivation must be higher than Grandmaster Stage to achieve that. However, you have not shed a drop of blood from beginning to end. Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart, At this time, Lin Xuanzhi can still notice these details.

    ¡°If you want to destroy evil spirits, but you don¡¯t want to bleed and don¡¯t have a high cultivation, you can also destroy the evil spirits¡¯ cores in one stroke. This is also a method.¡± Yan Tianhen first added the omissions in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words, then said, ¡°Or a person like me ¡ª only evil Qi cultivators understand evil spirits the best, and only evil Qi cultivators can control them. This control includes making them surrender, obey yourmands, or die.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hooked his lips. ¡°I have cultivated evil Qi, so naturally I can easily kill the same kind. What evil spirits fear most is their own kind.¡±

    Only an evil Qi cultivator can easily kill evil spirits.

    This information was discovered by Dao Zu early on. However, besides the actual evil Qi cultivators, no one else knew this. Even when all the evil spirits in the world were buried in a big seal together or destroyed, still, no one else knew this.

    ¡°Is this the reason Lingyu cultivated evil Qi and became the Demon Emperor despised by all?¡± Lin Xuanzhi suddenly asked.

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. Then he shook his head.

    ¡°Not so.¡± Yan Tianhen replied. ¡°Although he was forced to cultivate evil Qi because he had no other alternative, how could Lingyu be so generous? He is by no means the kind of person who can sacrifice himself for the world, so Dage shouldn¡¯t try to guess anymore. It¡¯s not so much that he cultivated evil Qi in order to destroy evil spirits, but rather that after he was forced to cultivate evil Qi, he was chosen to be the one to destroy the evil spirits.¡±

    The desert was lonely and the sun was heavy.

    Nobody knew what Dragon Prince Zhan Fengting said to Hai Kuanng, but Hai Kuanng¡¯s attitude towards him rxed slightly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find a ce to discuss something.¡± Zhan Fengting came over. One hand was gently pressing on the temple ¡ª nobody knew whether it was because of fatigue or headache.

    Yan Tianhen patted the sand on his butt and immediately stood up. He lifted his chin toward the east. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you to confess everything. Let¡¯s go. There¡¯s no one over there.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also went with them.

    The ¡°over there¡± that Yan Tianhen mentioned had a strange rock taller than the two of them. Although the shape was strange, it was a natural barrier.

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°There is not enough time. I will make a long story short.¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately said, ¡°Don¡¯t ah. It will take another 10 to 15 days to finish the journey. Elder Martial Brother must exin it well. Otherwise, how can I persuade Hai Shixiong to forgive you?¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s neck. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Ah Hen¡¯s nonsense, but first tell me what warning the Dragon Tomb gave the Dragon Emperor.¡±

    Zhan Fengting had to sigh with emotion that Lin Xuanzhi was truly a rare genius.

 Chapter 703 - Heavens Wail is Imminent

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Heaven¡¯s Wail is Imminent</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°Earlier, when you were still in the Tomb of Youshan, there was a sudden change in the Dragon Tomb. The door of the Dragon Tomb, which required singing to open, inexplicably opened on its own initiative. However, nobody except the Dragon Emperor could enter,¡± Zhan Fengting recalled the situation of that day.

    When the Dragon Emperor heard about this matter, he immediately rushed over. Even in the war to seal the demon thousands of years ago, the Dragon Tomb never gave any warnings, but now it opened on its own. He intuitively knew that there must be something big happening. The Dragon Emperor is also a courageous man. He entered the Dragon Tomb despite seeing the gate close behind him.

    The Dragon Tomb Holy Land was a magical ce. Some people wouldn¡¯t be able to find the Dragon God¡¯s true burial ground all their lives. However, if someone got the approval of the Dragon God, they wouldnd right on the Dragon God¡¯s burial site.

    Obviously, at this time, the Dragon God was not interested in ying hide-and-seek with the younger generation. As soon as the Dragon Emperor entered, hended in the location where the Dragon God¡¯s bones slumbered.

    ¡°This Venerable...¡± The heavy dragon roar rang out, and the earth seemed to shake. He prolonged his tone for a moment before continuing, ¡°After you leave, tell everyone that this Venerable has a hunch that the Tomb of Youshan will see the light of day again, and Heaven¡¯s Wail is imminent. The old battle between gods, demons, and evil spirits will return after many years. With my own strength, this Venerable has already carried out the promise made with an old friend and guarded the location of this Heaven¡¯s Wail for tens of thousands of years. Now, my soul will be scattered, and I¡¯m afraid I can no longer guard Heaven¡¯s Wail. But before I depart, this Venerable still wants to see my old friend again, so that he can feel at ease.¡±

    The voice said leisurely, ¡°This Dragon Tomb Holy Land is thest refuge of the Longyao family. This Venerable can maintain my residual soul for up to three years. This Dragon Tomb sealed tens of thousands of evil spirits. When this Venerable¡¯s soul dies, the entire Dragon Tomb will cease to exist, and the grand seal in the Dragon Tomb will be broken. Millions of evil spirits will poison the world.¡±

    ¡°Whether the Longyao n can survive and make aeback in the war depends what you guys choose.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor possessed the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance and had also received many of the Dragon God¡¯s memories. Instead of asking naive questions, the Dragon Emperor asked calmly, ¡°Ancestor, can you show this junior a clear path? How can I help my people survive the difficulties?¡±

    Zhan Fengting paused in his recounting.

    Yan Tianhen urged, ¡°What did that dragon say at the end?¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s expression was somewhat unpredictable, saying, ¡°He said, ¡®Believe in the Divination Emperor, and you will have eternal life.¡¯¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    Zhan Fengting coughed lightly. Intuitively, this sentence sounded like something a cult would say. Then he continued, ¡°After listening to that sentence, the Dragon Emperor was directly sent out of the Dragon Tomb. He immediately announced he was going into closed-door cultivation, but in reality, he rushed to Fuyao Sect to look for Master and ask him for a divination.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What did Master say?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°Master seems to have known about this matter a long time ago. When the Dragon Emperor arrived, he hadn¡¯t even gone up the mountain yet, but Master had already sent me to the foot of the mountain to greet the Dragon Emperor.¡±

    On that day, when Zhan Fengting arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw an old friend he had not seen for years. His voice was still gentle and soft, ¡°Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor, Master has already foreseen your visit. He wants me to tell you that evil Qi cultivators will arrive in the North Land soon, and Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear. He can¡¯t save you, nor can he save the North Land.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor¡¯s expression grew unsightly.

    Zhan Fengting changed the subject and then said, ¡°But if you can gather the powerhouses from all over the world into the North Land, you may still leave a path of survival for the North Land.¡±

    As soon as the Dragon Emperor opened his mouth, Zhan Fengting said again, ¡°Master doesn¡¯t want his disciples to throw away their lives. Naturally, it¡¯s impossible to send someone from Fuyao Sect to the North Land to help you. However, I have received the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance. Since the dragon n is in a life and death situation, I must go to the Dragon Tomb in person. After all, I still have some important matters to finish.¡±

    ¡°Onest question.¡± The Dragon Emperor asked, ¡°When will Heaven¡¯s Wail appear?¡±

    Zhan Fengting responded, ¡°The next time the Dragon Tomb Holy Land opens.¡±

    After saying everything Esteemed Lan Yue instructed, Zhan Fengting walked back up the mountain.

    Besides Esteemed Lan Yue, no third party witnessed his meeting with the Dragon Emperor this time.

    After listening to the story, Yan Tianhen scolded, ¡°By borrowing the name of the Crown Prince selection, he naturally gains a legitimate way to bring together all of the Nine Land¡¯s powerhouses. The Dragon Emperor is really ck-hearted. He really screwed over many people this time.¡±

    Since those powerhouses already came, and since many had already entered the Dragon Tomb due to their rtions with the Longyao n¡¯s disciples, they wouldn¡¯t be able to flee in time if Heaven¡¯s Wail appeared outside the Dragon Tomb. Thus, they naturally had to help the Longyao family defeat the enemy.

    Once Heaven¡¯s Wail appears, no one can escape.

    Lin Xuanzhi turned to Zhan Fengting. ¡°What does Esteemed Lan Yue mean by this? Since he didn¡¯t let the disciples of Fuyao Sect get involved in this matter and even detained Bei Shitian and Wan Yitong, then why did he let me and Ah Hene here?¡±

    Zhan Fengting shook his head. ¡°I also can¡¯t guess Master¡¯s intention in this matter. I once asked him directly about his reasons. He only said that some things are meant to be, and there is no escaping it. In that case, it¡¯s better to meet those matters head-on and make preparations in advance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen turned his eyes to Lin Xuanzhi, looking surprised.

    Lin Xuanzhi could also understand. ¡°Master already knew my identity long ago, but he didn¡¯t know yours. However, since his cultivation was already high enough to divine the date that Heaven¡¯s Wail will appear, it¡¯s not surprising that he was able to divine your true identity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was suddenly enlightened.

    Now, it became Zhan Fengting who didn¡¯t understand the meaning in those words.

    ¡°What other special identities do you two have that I never knew about?¡± Zhan Fengting looked at the two of them and asked.

    Yan Tianhen responded with profound meaning, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Zhan Fengting paused, then smiled at once. ¡°You are a child who bears grudges.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Senior Martial Brother, the reason that you and the Dragon Emperor arranged Hai Shixiong¡¯s identity as the illegitimate child of Princess Jing ¡ª is it really just so he can be a shield for you?¡±

    ¡°Not entirely.¡± Zhan Fengting sighed. ¡°In those days, the maid who served Princess Jing was also a disciple of my Longyao n, and was thrown into the Dragon Tomb to serve my mother only because of her fornication with a human. But they didn¡¯t expect that she was already pregnant at that time. My mother actually gave birth to me as early as hundreds of years ago, but at that time, except for the Dragon Emperor, the whole dragon family knew nothing about my birth, and my existence was naturally tightly hidden. I think you know what happened after that.¡±

    He continued, ¡°The position of the Longyao n in the North Land was being threatened. Some people in the n proposed to give Princess Jing to the Fu family as bride. However, on the eve of Princess Jing¡¯s marriage, Little Lang¡¯s mother suddenly gave birth to him and died. Firstly, my mother wanted to protect Little Lang, and secondly, she also had other intentions, so she announced that Little Lang was her child.¡±

    It was a foregone conclusion. Little Lang was taken away by the Dragon Emperor. Since then, he lived on as the only child of Princess Jing. The twists and turns were trulyplex.

    It was easy to straighten out what happened next.

    Hai Kuanng became the son of Princess Jing. Although he was bullied, it was also due to the identity of Princess Jing that no one dared to actually make an attempt on his life. In addition, Princess Jing genuinely loved Hai Kuanng, so although he grew up with some worries, he didn¡¯t suffer too much.

    Someone took the ce of Zhan Fengting, so if Zhan Fengting wanted to appear openly, it was only natural that he would have to take another identity. That opportunity soon came.

    The Dragon Emperor went to the border and passed through a destroyed town. After picking up a child, his mind bore an idea as he sealed the dragon aura in Zhan Fengting with spells, so that he could take that child¡¯s identity. The picked-up baby was sent to arge family in the city; they were a couple who had no children and would treasure him.

    ¡°But there is another question, which I still can¡¯t figure out.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No matter how you look at it, you are still the child of Princess Jing, and the Dragon Emperor has his own children, and there is even more than one. How could he be willing to let you receive the Dragon God¡¯s inheritance and be the next Dragon Emperor?¡±

    After all, people were selfish.

    Zhan Fengting, however, smiled faintly and said in a very light voice, ¡°All my nsmen thought that Princess Jing was sentenced to death, but in fact, she had the Dragon Emperor protecting her, so who could truly touch her? In reality, Princess Jingmitted suicide, and the reason why she did this was to protect my father. After all, it would be an enormous scandal if people found out that the man whomitted adultery with her and had an illegitimate child with her was her older brother, Longyao Xuan, the ruler of the North Land.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t resist his surprise. He let out a cry of ¡°Wah!¡± and was so surprised that his chin almost fell off. ¡°Your father is actually the Dragon Emperor?¡±

    ¡°Unbelievable, huh? Me too.¡± Zhan Fengting smiled with self-mockery. ¡°When I first found out who my father was, I almost went crazy, but Princess Jing said that she knew in her early years that the Longyao n would face a great disaster 500 yearster, and only the descendant of the dragon n who had obtained the Dragon God¡¯s full inheritance could save the family. And if you want to create a descendant whose bloodline is closer to that of the Dragon God¡¯s, you can onlybine two people with the closest blood rtions to make this happen.¡±

    What¡¯s more, Princess Jing was still a Holy Maiden, while Longyao Xuan was the next Dragon Emperor who received the inheritance. The birth of Zhan Fengting was actually premeditated.

    He couldn¡¯t choose, nor could he refuse.

    However, Hai Kuanng was an innocent person from beginning to end. He thought he was the real son of a Holy Maiden by blood. He had hated the Longyao family who didn¡¯t treat him as a person for many years. He even mourned deeply because of the death of Princess Jing and couldn¡¯t recover for a long time. Since then, he broke up with the Longyao family and left his hometown.

    He nursed a grudge in his heart that, even until now, probably still wasn¡¯t sated. He vowed to move his mother¡¯s grave to the Dragon Tomb, which represented the glory and dignity of the Longyao family. He wanted to be the next Dragon Emperor, he wanted to get the right to speak, and he wanted to avenge his mother. However¨C

    However, the truth was trulyughable.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. ¡°Princess Jing¡¯s mother was truly a terrifying woman. She was willing to have her child suffer such hardships. It can¡¯t be because she predicted that after so many years, evil spirits will return to the world?¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°Of course not. Hundreds of years ago, the status of the Longyao n was gradually declining. Princess Jing¡¯s mother, who was the previous Holy Maiden, simply wanted the Dragon God to return and wanted to consolidate the status of the Longyao n. If you let people know about this, it would really be a big scandal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized something and said, ¡°No wait, how could the Dragon Emperor¡¯s mother know that the second child she gives birth to will be the next Holy Maiden of the dragon n?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: And the secret has been revealed...Kinda sad for those two who had no choice but to do it for the good of their n because fate has decided they be siblings ;__;

 Chapter 704 - Gathered in the North Land

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Gathered in the North Land</h4>

    Zhan Fengting paused, then responded, ¡°The dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden is actually appointed by the previous Holy Maiden. The Holy Maiden gives up half of her power to her sessor and informs the Dragon God of this matter through prayer. If the Dragon God permits it, then the next Holy Maiden will be created.¡±

    Yan Tianhen made an enlightened expression.

    However, he was ridiculing in his heart, What Dragon God¡¯s permission? That dragon doesn¡¯t care about this sort of thing at all. Looks like bing a Holy Maiden is entirely dependent upon half of the previous Holy Maiden¡¯s power.

    ¡°Are you guys done talking?¡± Hai Kuanng walked over. ¡°We should go now. If we don¡¯t leave now, the sun will set soon. Who knows what will happen when nightes?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately coughed a few times. ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t jinx it. I heard that other remarks won¡¯t have any effect in this Dragon Tomb, but inauspicious remarks will alwayse true here.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked at Yan Tianhen expressionlessly. A momentter, he carelessly said to Zhan Fengting, ¡°Longyao Yizhu was looking for you earlier. She probably has an important matter to discuss with you.¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at Hai Kuanng and said softly, ¡°I have nothing to say to her. Up till now, we¡¯ve exchanged less than ten words in total.¡±

    Hai Kuanng curled his lips in a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. You¡¯re the next Dragon Emperor, and she is the Holy Maiden. It¡¯s heaven¡¯sw and earth¡¯s will for you to marry her.¡±

    Zhan Fengting showed a helpless expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who¡¯s in my heart? Little Lang, didn¡¯t you also say before that even if you did be the Dragon Emperor, you would never pay attention to some Holy Maiden? I¡¯m the same.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Hai Kuanng said, ¡°At that time, I was young and naive. To think that I actually tried to climb the socialdder by chasing Shixiong. But now I know my ce. How can I dare to continue saying such things?¡±

    ¡°Right, she¡¯s been looking for you for a long time. You¡¯d better meet her.¡± With that, Hai Kuanng left leisurely. His figure didn¡¯t seem too sad. He was probably more angry than sad.

    Zhan Fengting hurriedly chased after him.

    Looking at Zhan Fengting constantly trying to move closer to Hai Kuanng¡¯s side, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help remarking in surprise, ¡°In the past, I only saw Hai Shixiong pestering Zhan Shixiong like sticky candy, but it¡¯s the opposite today. Truly, times change ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also nodded. ¡°Before, I always thought that your other two senior martial brothers were the most worrisome, but now, it seems that the most troublesome pair is actually the one that looked most reassuring in the past.¡±

    Yan Tianhen expressed his extreme agreement.

    The hundred or so people sat together in groups of three or five to rest, but the current situation didn¡¯t give them too much time to rest.

    After Zhang Fengting finished talking with Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, he went to reorganize the teams and prepared to set off again. Their final destination was the Dragon God¡¯s burial ground. Leaving aside other matters for now, at the very least, that location was the safest ce in the entire Dragon Tomb. The dragon n¡¯s ancestor would never screw over his own descendants.

    Amid thend swarming with disaster victims, the group once again set off.

    This Crown Prince selection truly had a huge reversal. Everyone present already knew Zhan Fengting¡¯s identity &#k2014; except for who his father was.

    Thus, the three most awkward people right now were Longyao Lingheng, Hai Kuanng, and Longyao Yizhu. If they actually measured it, the three people¡¯s degree of awkwardness would probably be evenly matched, but Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen felt that Longyao Yizhu was probably the one who wanted to take a knife and stab someone the most right now.

    Longyao Yizhu kept on following Zhan Fengting throughout the journey. She didn¡¯t even care about the repeated nces that other people cast her way. Speaking of which, she was also pretty unlucky. Originally, she had already ced her bet on Longyao Lingheng. After all, she was the dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden, so the man she chose would never be wrong.

    But she didn¡¯t expect that nature would toy with her like this.

    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for a while. Do you have something to say?¡± Zhan Fengting stopped and asked Longyao Yizhu, who had opened her mouth to speak many times but hesitated each time.

    Longyao Yizhu¡¯s eyes moved slightly, luminous and wavering. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already won the position of Crown Prince, our engagement must be reported to His Majesty after we leave the Dragon Tomb.¡±

    Hai Kuanng looked towards their side, and a mocking smile came over his face. Nobody knew which person he was mocking.

    Zhan Fengting looked indifferent. ¡°I won¡¯t marry you. The possibility of engagement has never existed.¡±

    Longyao Yizhu frowned. ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you either, but this rule was set by the Ancestor. There has never been a deviation from this for tens of thousands of years. This is also for the family.¡±

    Zhan Fengting thought about it, then leaned over and whispered something into Longyao Yizhu¡¯s ear.

    After he finished, Longyao Yizhu looked like she had seen a ghost. She fearfully stared at Zhan Fengting for a moment, then involuntarily took a few steps back. She turned and quickly ran towards Longyao Lingheng and the others, as if she was running for her life.

    Zhan Fengting smiled slightly and watched her leave. He then turned to look at Hai Kuanng.

    Although Hai Kuanng was still mad, he couldn¡¯t help feeling curious. He asked, ¡°What did you say to scare her like that?¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s gaze was like water. ¡°I merely told her that if the current Holy Maiden dies, the next Holy Maiden will naturally appear. If she still harbors ideas that she shouldn¡¯t be having, I don¡¯t mind having the dragon n change Holy Maidens.¡±

    Hai Kuanng silently wiped his face. ¡°Shixiong, you actually said such words to a girl. You¡¯re truly disrespectful.¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°If you say anything else unpleasant to my ears or deliberately provoke me into eating vinegar, I can do even more disrespectful things.¡±

    Hai Kuanng, ¡°...¡±

    The road ahead is blocked, and it¡¯s a long road.

    They walked until midnight, when suddenly, a violent sandstorm raged in the sky. The strong wind swept through the sky, carrying coarse sand that hit everyone¡¯s defenseless faces.

    ¡°Pah! Truly disgusting!¡±

    ¡°I got a mouthful of sand. Why did the wind suddenly pick up?¡±

    ¡°I can hide once, but I can¡¯t hide forever. After much difficulty, I didn¡¯t fall into the sea and drink any seawater, but I got a mouthful of sand here.¡± Yan Tianhen made a hand seal and blocked all the wind and sand. In the darkness within the sandstorm, he suddenly saw shadows jumping around in the distance.

    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s evil spirits again.¡±

    ......

    North Land, Sata City.

    The sun hadn¡¯t been seen for half a month, and the entire Sata City was shrouded in half-twilight and half-darkness. The ck dragon in the sky that blocked the sun always hovered there. It used its enormous body to coil up and block that bright, scorching sun.

    Only at noon, when the sunlight was the strongest, would rays of light shine through the clouds and brighten Sata City slightly. However, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of dark clouds in the nearby areas outside of Sata City. Even day and night were the same as before.

    With the help of the East Sovereign and the Dragon Emperor¡¯s early preparation, a grand array was activated at the location of Heaven¡¯s Wail after they eliminated all the evil spirits there. It was actually able to patch up that crack in the sky with spiritual Qi, which made people ease up slightly.

    News of what happened in Sata City had already spread all over the Nine Lands on the same day. During this period, all the major Daoist sects and other Divine ns immediately sent people here to investigate. Even the Royal Heavenly Capital became rmed.

    However, not even the Dragon Emperor himself had figured out where these evil spirits came from and why they clung to his North Land with such a tight grip and refused to let go. The most he could do was to pick some sentences the Dragon God said to him and make them public.

    ¡°The disaster of Heaven¡¯s Wail will start from the North Land.¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyes were heavy, and his tone was also heavy.

    He looked around at the representatives of all parties sitting in the discussion hall and continued, ¡°The Great Immortal-Demon War tens of thousands of years ago may be about to repeat itself right now. However, in ancient times, it was the heyday of the glorious Myriad Dao Era. The Daoist sects had Chang Sheng, Cang Rong, Lian Hua, and other powerhouses who had already reached Sky Realm a long time ago. They were able to eliminate demons and kill evil spirits, allowing the Nine Lands to avert a disaster. But Sky Realm powerhouses had long ceased to exist in the current Nine Lands. If evil Qi cultivators make aeback, who can bear the burden?¡±

    ¡°How could it be so sudden?¡± The Beast Empress came as the tiger n¡¯s representative. She frowned with a pair of fine eyebrows and asked, ¡°There was no movement in the Nine Lands before, and everything was calm. How could evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators pop up all of a sudden? And now there¡¯s even rumors about the end of the world.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor answered, ¡°It¡¯s not too sudden. Evil spirits already appeared in the Dragon Tomb a hundred years ago, but my nsmen all regarded it as a test from the Ancestor and didn¡¯t pay attention to it.¡±

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell us when you first found out?¡± Another sect elderined a little.

    The Dragon Emperor nced at that elder. ¡°Did I not say it? I sent news of this matter to all the major families and sects, but in the end, only the East Sovereign believed me and even came to help me in person. Furthermore, Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue had already informed the world that evil Qi cultivators will appear soon, but who truly heeded his warning?¡±

    ¡°This... Originally, everything was peaceful in the world, but now, you¡¯re suddenly telling everyone that the world is about to be chaotic without any warning. Nobody would believe this easily, right?¡±

    ¡°But do you believe it now?¡± The Dragon Emperor asked nonchntly.

    Of course they had to believe it now.

    After all, rumors could lie, but seeing was believing. The dark cloud in the shape of a giant dragon blocking the sun in Sata City was standing right there. Who could still refute these ims?

    Thinking of this, some people couldn¡¯t help secretly guessing, The Dragon Emperor worked so hard to trick all these people into entering Sata City. Could it be that he wanted them to believe the fact that Heaven¡¯s Wail is imminent ¡ª something which was originally regarded as rmist rumors?

    ......

    In the fief of King Zhen, Northern Liang City.

    A group of soldiers were patrolling among the strange desert rocks in the northernmost part of the border. Today¡¯s sky seemed very dark. Although the sun still looked big and round, when they raised their eyes, they could always feel that it was covered by something hazy.

    ¡°Capitain, howe the sun turned red? What¡¯s going on?¡± A soldier asked in confusion. ¡°I grew up here. I¡¯ve seen the sun many times, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this.¡±

    The cavalry captain also raised his eyes and looked at the sky.

    He frowned slightly and tightened his grip on the horse¡¯s reins. ¡°This matter seems unusual. Go back and inform the General and His Highness King Zhen of this matter.¡±

    Another cavalry soldier said, ¡°A few days ago, I heard that a ck dragon that can turn into mist rushed out of the Dragon Tomb¡¯s entrance and entered Sata City. It went straight up into the sky and blocked most of the sun. Right now, great powers from all over the world have gathered in Sata City to discuss solutions. Does the sun here have anything to do with what happened in Sata City?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± The cavalry captain shook his head as he continued to patrol the area. ¡°Everyone, remain vignt. Recently, the demons are getting restless, repeatedly trying to feel out our defenses. The demons are our biggest enemies right now.¡±

 Chapter 705 - Enemy Attack in the Desert

    <h4>Chapter 705 - Enemy Attack in the Desert</h4>

    A soldier rode his horse as he rushed to report to Northern Liang City. The others continued to patrol the northernmost border in the extremely harsh environment where spiritual Qi was thin. The sun turned redder, and the color of the sky dimmed even more.

    They patrolled for a while when the cavalry captain suddenly heard a strange rustle. He immediately brandished his long spear and pointed it at his surroundings. ¡°Enemy attack. Everyone, prepare yourselves.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, his winged horse mount, which could survive tenaciously even in the desert, neighed miserably and loudly. Then its two front hooves kicked violently, as if it was going crazy.

    The captain immediately pulled the reins, trying to stabilize his body. He looked at the other cavalry around him, who were also facing the same situation.

    ¡°Everyone, steady! Steady!¡± The captain shouted loudly.

    However, steadying the horses didn¡¯t make much difference, because these horses actually bent their front legs and knelt down.

    The people on the horses immediately jumped down, still in shock, but they saw shadowy monsters with human faces and tall limbs scuttling out from the sandy soil under the horses.

    They opened their mouths and revealed fangs. They held the horses¡¯ necks with both hands and first tore a bite with their mouth, then put strength into their four limbs to twist off these horses¡¯ necks. Horse blood flowed all over the ground.

    The monsters made excited sounds and immediately used their mouths to suck the blood that was flowing from the wounds. The cavalry captain watched this scene with stunned eyes and even felt disgusted.

    They had never seen this kind of thing before, but they¡¯d been traveling at the junction of the human and demon realms all year round, so they had encountered countless things that they had never seen before. The cavalry captain took the lead in brandishing his spear and shouted, ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Soon, gales started blowing in the northern border.

    Hundreds of evil spirits climbed out from the ground. They quickly ate several lifeless corpses that had been lying on the ground. They looted the corpses, scratched with their ws, and tore the corpses directly with their mouths, as if they had been starving for hundreds of years.

    The final scene reflected in the cavalry captain¡¯s eyes was the ugly monster reaching its ws out to him.

    Another hourter, a young man in heavy armor with a red tasseled spear rushed towards the same location with a group of people behind him.

    ¡°The help signal came from here just now.¡± The little general in a snow-white armor circled around the area twice. ¡°Howe I don¡¯t see anyone?¡±

    ¡°Deputy General.¡± A young man in a white robe pointed to a thick yellow sand dune. ¡°Over there ¡ª you can vaguely see a glint of light. Is it from the tip of a spear?¡±

    Deputy General Yan¡¯s expression changed slightly. He immediately jumped off his horse and sent a palm strike towards the sand dune. The thickyers of yellow sand were lifted one after another.

    In this instant, practically the entire team gasped.

    Broken armor, bloodstained spears, and corpses that had already turned into dark white bones &#k2014; with bits of red flesh hanging off the bones &#k2014; were scattered throughout the sand dunes.

    Amidst the flying sand, Deputy General Yan¡¯s handsome face was extremely shocked, but this onlysted for an instant. The next second, he suddenly roared with grief and indignation, ¡°Who did this? Who exactly did this? Fuck, crawl out for this General! Who&#k2013;¡±

    ¡°Deputy General Yan, it¡¯s inadvisable to stay here for a long time. You¡¯d better go back first.¡± The white-robed person frowned and took in the ghastly scene all at once. ¡°King Zhen is still waiting for your return.¡±

    Yan Shuang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He turned back to re at the white-robed military advisor. ¡°The border guards have died so inexplicably. We haven¡¯t even found the culprits yet, neither have we avenged these troops, but we¡¯re going back after just taking a look here? Han Su, I am the general guarding the city. I¡¯m not Yan Huaizhen¡¯s bed warmer!¡±

    Han Su, however, replied lightly, ¡°Deputy General Yan, right now the West Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu hase to Northern Liang City with the young master of the northern border¡¯s original guard family, Ling Chigu. But do you really believe that they¡¯re here to pledge their loyalty? Ling Chigu¡¯s loyalty is a given, but the West Phoenix Monarch seems to be here for revenge. You should know how King Zhen treated you. Right now, he finally managed to take over the general¡¯s power after much difficulty. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to see him ultimately surrender the power of the general that he went through such great pains to obtain?¡±

    Yan Shuang clenched his fists tightly. The corpses of the soldiers who died mysterious deaths were reflected in his eyes.

    ¡°Deputy General, King Zhen needs you. No matter how much you admired or served Ling Chigu in the past, right now, you only have one Lord, and that is King Zhen ¡ª Yan Huaizhen,¡± Han Su¡¯s voice was neither slow nor fast, but it made people unable to refute him.

    ¡°Then did these soldiers die in vain?¡± Yan Shuang asked with difficulty as he trembled with anger.

    ¡°How could they have died in vain?¡± Hai Su said, ¡°Even if Deputy General doesn¡¯t investigate this matter, this subordinate will certainly investigate. After all, their deaths are too terrifying. If I don¡¯t get to the bottom of this soon, I¡¯m afraid that this will cause endless disasters. General Yan can rest assured that although this humble one isn¡¯t talented, this one still understands the severity of the situation.¡±

    Yan Shuang gritted his teeth. ¡°You must not let them die in vain.¡±

    Han Su nodded.

    Yan Shuang turned and told the others, ¡°Stay and bury the bones of these soldiers on the spot. If they have a life tablet on them, take it with you. After erecting a gravestone for them, take the life tablet back to their families.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After instructing them, Yan Shuang urged the horse to gallop towards Northern Liang City. After he left, the soldiers were about to bury the bodies, but Han Su stopped them.

    Han Su said, ¡°This ce is battered by an endless onught of sand and wind. There is no need to trouble you all to take action. Just wait for the wind to blow the sand away. In less than an hour, these bones will never be seen again.¡±

    The soldiers were very troubled. One of them said, ¡°But it¡¯s the Deputy General¡¯s order. We can¡¯t really disobey.¡±

    Han Su had a somewhat cold nature. His eyes looked a little indifferent. ¡°Instead of wasting time on this, it¡¯s better to look for clues in the surroundings before the heavy sandstormes, or else all the traces will be buried in a while.¡±

    Although many of these soldiers used to be part of Ling Chigu¡¯s troops, even more of them were recruited by King Zhen after Ling Chigu¡¯s death. Yan Huaizhen wanted to make aeback and started amassing troops again.

    Therefore, although these soldiers respected Ling Chigu, they had more faith in King Zhen. As the most important advisor under King Zhen, Han Su naturally had a higher status in the eyes of these soldiers. Thus, everyone who originally nned to bury the bones of the dead cavalry immediately stopped and decided to search for clues in the surroundings.

    Han Su urged his horse towards the skeleton still dripping with blood.

    He narrowed his eyes slightly as he observed the marks that had been torn with sharp teeth, as well as the bones that had been broken with tremendous force. He closed his eyes and tried to recreate the scene in his mind.

    ......

    ......

    The overwhelming yellow sand swept across the people in the desert.

    Perhaps those things were evil spirits that crawled up from beneath the ground. Their bodies seemed to be made of sand. When bathed in yellow sand, their bodies resembled mollusks that didn¡¯t have any bones. They craned their necks, stretched out their four limbs, and finally shed a row of sharp canine teeth towards the people struggling to move forward in the desert.

    Now that they had the experience of the previous battle on the iceyers, everyone didn¡¯t seem as panicked as before. As per Yan Tianhen¡¯s suggestion, they had already integrated their blood into their own weapons. Those who couldn¡¯t do that would focus only on defense and not on offense, trying to reduce casualties as much as possible.

    Although these evil spirits that climbed out of the yellow sand didn¡¯t have powerful attacks, after careful calction, they were still slightly stronger than the evil spirits everyone encountered on the iceyers.

    Originally, Lin Xuanzhi even wanted to send ahead the disciples who looked useless in battle. However, after looking at the situation, he found that evil spirits were showering down on them from all sides. They fused together with the vast yellow sand. If it weren¡¯t for their extreme speed, the group wouldn¡¯t be able to tell them apart from the sand.

    Run?

    Where can they run to?

    If they leave here and move to another location, who can guarantee that location would be free of monsters?

    They gazed at the boundless wave of monsters and could only face cruel reality.

    It was still possible to turn into a dragon in the desert, but the power boost they would gain from transforming into a dragon here wouldn¡¯t be as great as transforming on the iceke earlier.

    Zhan Fengting transformed into a white dragon and tried his best to grind a portion of the evil spirits into pulp. Then he exhausted his strength; he turned back into human form and fell out of the air.

    Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart almost reached his throat. He flew up and held Zhan Fengting¡¯s body. After theynded, he scolded, ¡°Why are you trying so hard? You just sealed such arge area of the iceke before. Do you still want your life?¡±

    When he spoke, he got a mouthful of sand in response. Hai Kuanng suddenly started coughing non stop, his face pale.

    Zhan Fengting, on the other hand, smiled. ¡°Whatever Little Lang says is right, but don¡¯t speak anymore. After all, there is too much sand here.¡±

    Hai Kuanng became embarrassed. He turned his head away and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sent a few evil spirits flying with his whip and scooted over. ¡°You two are still flirting and bantering even now ¡ª that¡¯s too unkind. There are actually so many evil creatures. We can¡¯t kill them all, so we can only seal them again!¡±

    Zhan Fengting replied, ¡°Sealing will work, but my cultivation isn¡¯t high enough to seal all the evil spirits in the entire desert!¡±

    ¡°Damn it, that stupid dragon is so unreliable. Howe he¡¯s suddenly useless now?¡± Yan Tianhen cursed and grabbed Zhan Fengting¡¯s arm. ¡°Zhan Shixiong, do you know where your ancestor¡¯s burial ground is?¡±

    Zhan Fengting answered, ¡°I know.¡±

    ¡°Take me there.¡±

    Zhan Fengting hesitated.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and exined, ¡°That fellow and I can be considered old acquaintances. I¡¯d like to ask him exactly what kind of temper tantrum he¡¯s having, to actually quit his job abruptly before his sessor is ready!¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°Moreover, this Dragon Tomb is a huge evil spirit sealing ground to begin with. I¡¯m afraid there are millions of evil spirits buried inside the Dragon Tomb. The ones we encountered just now are merely the tip of the iceberg. If we don¡¯t take further action, I¡¯m afraid the entire Dragon Tomb will copse once all the seals are broken!¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°The ce where the Dragon God¡¯s bones are buried is the eye of the array that controls the entire Dragon Tomb. The effect of applying a sealing spell in that ce is much better than trying to seal these evil spirits here, one by one.¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked a few times at Zhan Fengting. ¡°Shixiong, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand. How can you be considered old acquaintances with the Dragon God?¡±

    How did the Longyao family¡¯s most sacred ce for tens of thousands of years suddenly be the sealing ground for evil spirits? Howe... I feel like I¡¯m actually the one who doesn¡¯t know anything?

    Yan Tianhen swept a nce at the people who were fighting in full swing. He coughed and said, ¡°This matter can¡¯t be exined clearly in a few words, but I¡¯ve always handled matters reliably. Don¡¯t tell me that Shixiong doesn¡¯t trust me?¡±

 Chapter 706 - Dragon God Appears

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Dragon God Appears</h4>

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s expression was inscrutable. He stared at Yan Tianhen for a moment and said, ¡°Wait a moment.¡±

    Then Yan Tianhen saw Zhan Fengting waving his sleeve and ughtering his way through to Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s side.

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Fuck, am I really so unreliable? Yan Tianhen felt insulted.

    Lin Xuanzhi exchanged gazes with Yan Tianhen in mid-air, then turned his gaze away.

    A momentter, Zhan Fengting came back, then narrowed his eyes and told Yan Tianhen, ¡°Huarong agreed. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted and muttered, ¡°Why on earth did you have to ask my Dage¡¯s opinion?¡±

    Zhan Fengting transformed into a dragon and wrapped his tail around Yan Tianhen, lifting him up and throwing Yan Tianhen onto his back. A dragon roar sounded.

    Yan Tianhen heard himugh in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯re about to break into the dragon¡¯s pool and the tiger¡¯s den after all, so I always have to notify your family.¡±

    Lord Yuxu raised his eyes, and suddenly a cold light shone from his pupils. He cut his palm and allowed the blood to drip onto the yellow sand. Hundreds of evil spirits suddenly roared. They quickly gathered together at a speed visible to the naked eye and fused into a humanoid monster at least a hundred meters tall!

    That monster ran with its huge feet, and even the earth seemed to tremble with every step. It elerated for a moment and suddenly jumped. Just when it was about to grab the white dragon¡¯s tail¨C

    Whoosh!

    A sharp silver-blue sword light broke through the air and cut off that giant hand at the shoulder.

    Everyone then saw Fu Li amidst the raging sandstorm, holding a tiger cub in his arm while his finger pressed on the other tiger cub¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°Go on, bite him.¡± Fu Li pointed towards that monster, looking like he was talking idly about important matters.

    Hu Po received the order and also received a drop of blood from Fu Li; he seemed like he had just eaten a demonic delight fruit. He immediately roared and shot off like an arrow towards that giant monster.

    Hu Po¡¯s body became bigger with every step. When he finally ran to that evil spirit, Hu Po was already half of its size. Hu Po and the monster started fighting, while the whhite dragon and Yan Tianhen took the opportunity to fly quickly towards the Dragon God¡¯s resting ground.

    Yan Tianhen sat on the dragon¡¯s head, both his hands gripping the dragon horn tightly. Although he didn¡¯t attack, he still saw Hu Po¡¯s explosive power from the sky. He couldn¡¯t help feeling astonished. ¡°That tiger n¡¯s Fu Li actually has such an ability?¡±

    Zhan Fengting broke through the clouds and quickly pulled his body off the ground. He tried to find a way out in this sandstorm.

    Zhan Fengting exined, ¡°The beast n¡¯s inheritance may be a different approach, but it will still yield the same result as our dragon n¡¯s inheritance. They¡¯re all very powerful. Sometimes merely a drop of blood or some urine would be enough to strengthen descendants.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    I understand a drop of blood, but what¡¯s this about some urine?

    The gales tore at them, and Yan Tianhen could hardly open his eyes.

    Now hepletely understood what the phrase ¡°soaring dragon and leaping tiger¡± meant. Dragons were extremely fast.

    Back when he was still the Demon Emperor who dual-cultivated demonic and evil Qi, he oncepeted in a contest of speed with the Dragon Emperor. At that time, he naturally lost, but he had never sat on the Dragon Emperor¡¯s back and experienced that speed for himself.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen made up for all the regrets he had back then. However, he vowed that he never wanted to experience this again.

    About an hourter, Zhan Fengting¡¯s speed finally slowed down.

    Zhan Fengting said, ¡°Ancestor¡¯s ce of slumber is ahead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes and saw red and brown in front of him. It looked like a sea of clouds at sunset, but when he looked carefully, he found that the sky was actually covered with purple cracks, and many wisps of ck Qi wereing out from it.

    Just below the sky and above the ground, it seemed like something was preventing the ck Qi from sinking. When the ck Qi sank to a certain height, it would disappear.

    Although it was called a Dragon Tomb, it was actually a little deste.

    Looking around, there was rednd below them, surrounded by low hills. There were also small streams that circled around the ce like jade belts. The dragon n likes water, but the Dragon Emperor didn¡¯t even make his burial ground inside the iceke. In sum, the Dragon Emperor also made a pretty big sacrifice.

    Every once in a while, there would be a dragon skeleton on the ground. Some of the dragon bones were dark blue, some were ice blue, and others were even reddish. Their shapes were also different. Some were longer, some were shorter, some were wider, and others were narrower.

    However, they all had one thing inmon¨C

    None of these skeletons had dragon horns.

    Zhan Fengting turned into a human andnded on the edge of the Dragon Tomb together with Yan Tianhen.

    Looking down from the air, one would be able to see the tremendous might of these dragon skeletons. After taking a closer look, it would make people feel submission and worship from the bottom of their hearts.

    Unlike the human race, which needed to erect a monument to remember someone after death, the dragon n and even the vast majority of the beast ns believed in a sky burial. They considered themselves as originating from between Heaven and Earth, and they gained sentience from being enlightened by Heaven and Earth. In the end, their corpses will return to the mother¡¯s body ¡ª Heaven and Earth.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°When I first came to the Dragon Tomb, there weren¡¯t so many skeletons here. It really has been ten thousand year; it¡¯s been so long that the blue seas have turned into mulberry fields.¡±

    Zhan Fengting looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°So Shidi actually came here ten thousand years ago.¡±

    Smart people will always be smart.

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, I could be considered old acquaintances with this Longyao family¡¯s old ancestor.¡±

    Although Zhan Fengting¡¯s heart was extremely bbergasted, he also felt that this was how it should be. ¡°The ¡®old acquaintance¡¯ that you mentioned ¡ª just what kind of old acquaintance were the two of you?¡±

    ¡°He lost to me, but he never epted that. Finally, I skinned him, and only then was he subdued.¡±

    Yan Tianhen finished, then realized that he seemed to have said something disastrous inside the Dragon Tomb. In order to prevent being ganged up on by these dragon skeletons who could be faking their deaths, he immediately changed the topic, ¡°Speaking of which, where exactly was Longyao buried? This burial ground is a little too extravagant. It covers such arge area that I might not even find him until next year.¡±

    Zhan Fengting pointed to an undting mountain range up ahead. ¡°That is what our Ancestor¡¯s bones transformed into.¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and nced at it, then immediately said, ¡°Impossible.¡±

    ¡°...And why is that?¡±

    ¡°Only great powers who reach the Sky Realm can transform into mountains, rivers, sun, moon, and stars upon death. But although Longyao was Sky Realm as soon as he was born, when he was dying, his cultivation was already almost gone ¡ª used to seal up these millions of evil spirits ¡ª so it¡¯s impossible for him to transform into a mountain.¡±

    Zhan Fengting stared in stunned silence.

    When he came to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land before and met the Dragon God, the voice he heard always seemed toe from this winding and undting mountain range that looked like a coiled dragon. But Yan Tianhen¡¯s words......

    ¡°Longyao, your old acquaintance has arrived. Why don¡¯t youe out and meet him?¡± After searching for the soul consciousness and still not finding it, Yan Tianhen simply stood aside and spoke to the front.

    A breeze swept past them. Nobody answered.

    ......

    ......

    Zhan Fengting rubbed his nose and felt a trace of embarrassment.

    Yan Tianhen gave a Hmph, then raised his voice, ¡°If you still refuse toe out, then I¡¯ll leave. After I leave, see if those descendants of yours will survive being trampled into pulp by these evil spirits inside the evil spirit array!¡±

    ¡°They are not my descendants.¡± A voice came from a distant direction. ¡°I didn¡¯t even have a wife when I died. How can I have descendants?¡±

    When Zhan Fengting heard this voice, he immediately knelt on one knee. ¡°Ancestor.¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t have good feelings for many people in the Longyao n, he held great respect for his ancestor.

    ¡°Why are you seizing my heir? If you want anything, juste at me.¡± That Dragon God said, ¡°This Venerable isn¡¯t afraid of you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen became amused when he heard that. ¡°Since you¡¯re not afraid of me, why don¡¯t you show yourself and meet me in person?¡±

    The Dragon God¡¯s voice was drawn out. ¡°If this Venerablees out to meet you at your order, then wouldn¡¯t this Venerable lose too much face?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    The Dragon God continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, I¡¯m not familiar with the aura on your body. Looking at you, you¡¯re nothing more than a brat who isn¡¯t even a hundred years old. The person this Venerable wants to meet is an old acquaintance. Where did a fake like youe from?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Longyao, do you still remember that you once peeped at a bird n woman when she was bathing, but was discovered by the big white goose the girl kept and chased all over the mountain?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    ¡°Do you still remember that because a passer-by stepped on your tail while you were sleeping soundly during winter hibernation, you suddenly woke up and flew into a rage, wanting to swallow that person in revenge, but the other party beat you till you almost became a one-eyed dragon?¡±

    ¡°......¡±

    Zhan Fengting wiped some cold sweat silently.

    There was still no response over there.

    So Yan Tianhen brought out the big moves.

    ¡°Do you still remember that you originally wanted to marry the South Sovereign Shuiyun Tianying¡¯s younger sister, Shuiyun Luo, but when you lifted up the wedding veil, you found that the other party had turned into Shuiyun Tianying?¡±

    ¡°You can shut up now!¡± A furious roar shook the earth.

    ¡°You can¡¯t hit someone¡¯s face when beating them, and you can¡¯t expose someone¡¯s shorings when you expose them. Howe even after so many years, a bastard like you still hasn¡¯t made any progress? You¡¯re so annoying whether you open your mouth or not. You don¡¯t leave people with any face at all!¡± A man in dazzling golden clothes descended from the sky, and a pair of simrly golden eyes looked so angry that they were about to emit sparks.

    Although he seemed to have a hot temper, his appearance was top-notch. His silver hair fell down smoothly like moonlight. He also wore a simple golden gem in front of his forehead, which was even in the shape of a conch.

    The only difference between him and human beings was that there were two dragon horns as cute as deer antlers on his forehead.

    Zhan Fengting stared at the man nkly.

    He had been to the Dragon Tomb many times and also had direct contact with the Dragon God several times, but he never knew that the Dragon God could actually turn into a human, and a good-looking one at that.

    Yan Tianhen grinned. ¡°I naturally dare not expose other people¡¯s shorings, but who let us have a good rtionship?¡±

    The Dragon God smiled a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ve never had anything to say to a bastard like you who killed his master, wrecked the mortal realm, harmed themon people, and didn¡¯t even let off your own Shixiong. How can we possibly have a good rtionship?¡±

    Yan Tianhen tutted. ¡°You¡¯re already a dead dragon, but your words stillck any virtues. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by Heaven¡¯s lightning and having your soul scattered?¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ...I can only smile bitterly.

    In any case, I won¡¯t help either side. It¡¯s enough to let them resolve their personal grievances by themselves.

    The Dragon God narrowed his eyes, and a dangerous glint shone from his eyes.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen for a long time, then suddenly asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you die without even leaving ashes behind? Howe you¡¯ve reincarnated again? Could it be that even demons can reincarnate?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said calmly, ¡°Dao Zu gave me the Reincarnation Pill. When I took the pill, I gained half of a soul.¡±

 Chapter 707 - End of Promise

    <h4>Chapter 707 - End of Promise</h4>

    <i>Tranted by: Sarah</i>

    <i>Edited by: Ea</i>

    The Dragon Godughed, saying, ¡°This is what you and Dao Zu agreed on from the beginning?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If he didn¡¯t give me some sweets to taste, how can I, such a despicable and selfish person, do such things as sacrificing myself for others?¡±

    The Dragon God still chuckled and replied in a low voice, ¡°You know yourself very well, so you don¡¯t need me to say anything more.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t know much about yourself. I still remember that someone often prides himself on being a gentleman, but always secretly peeps at people taking a bath. He also had a very bad temper, and he would eat people if they didn¡¯t agree with them.¡±

    Dragon God, ¡°...¡±

    Zhan Fengting, ¡°...¡±

    The Dragon God became angry from embarrassment. He nced at his descendant, then red at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Did youe here today to fight?¡±

    ¡°No,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Before the Dragon God spoke again, Yan Tianhen added, ¡°You are just a soul. I can beat you to dust with a single punch. What¡¯s the point of a one-sided battle?¡±

    Dragon God, ¡°...So you really came to fight.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled.

    The name of the Dragon God was Longyao. Later, the surname of the Longyao n was changed in memory of him.

    Longyao was a real dragon that fell into the Nine Lands from somewhere. Although he always kept saying that he would leave this barren and backwards Nine Lands one day, he still stayed in this ce which he despised verbally for the rest of his life.

    As the only real dragon, he was entrenched in the north of the Nine Lands. From birth to death, he lived a life of calling the wind and rain. The ns that were simr to dragons, the sea ns, and the snake n all bowed to him.

    He was the real Dragon Emperor.

    Old friends finally met again, but Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have much time to exchange greetings and tease each other.

    He looked at Longyao. ¡°When are you going to leave?¡±

    Longyao said, ¡°If I wasn¡¯t waiting for my old friend to arrive, I would¡¯ve left hundreds of years ago. I made a bet with you before and lost miserably. That was the only reason I promised you that I would guard this ce for ten thousand years. Otherwise, why would I make life hard for myself and give up all the beautiful scenery outside to just be a guardian dragon here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Don¡¯t look down on guardian animals. They are very cheap to sell, but they can guard against ghosts every day and night, and they also have the effect of calming the nerves and soul. They are essential for traveling cultivators.¡±

    Longyao, ¡°...¡±

    What to do? He couldn¡¯t resist his itching impulse to beat someone.

    If Longyao had any doubts about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity before, then after these few words, he had thoroughly recognized the nature of this person. Apart from this fellow, Youshan Lingyu, there was no one else he wanted to punch so badly.

    Yan Tianhen seemed to see Longyao¡¯s n and immediately said, ¡°What did you see when you guarded this ce for ten thousand years? Why did you ask the Dragon Emperor toe here to find you and say those prophetic words?¡±

    Dragons were natural spirits. Although they were not the prophet family, they could sometimes experience premonitions of the bad things that will happen in the future.

    Longyao rubbed his neck. ¡°I saw a lot of things. For example, Heaven and Earth will die, an old friend will return, evil Qi cultivators will reappear in the world, and the seal of the Dragon Tomb will be broken. Moreover, the demons and evil spirits will collude together and make aeback, and the Great Immortal Demon War from ten thousand years ago will be reenacted. I saw the fall of the North Land first. The evil spirits then spread to the east, west, and then went south at the same time. Finally, the South Land became upied by the army of evil spirits, and the Nine Landspletely turned into a graveyard.¡±

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too terrifying? Even ten thousand years ago, when Dao Zu divined the future of the Nine Lands, it was never so scary. Did you read it wrong?¡±

    Longyao smiled lightly and looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Ten thousand years ago, someone took the lead and was willing to shoulder the world¡¯s me, turning himself into an evil spirit, killing his own kind, and finally gathering all the evil Qi in his body to die. In exchange, all the evil spirits of Heaven and Earth would be sealed up ¡ª but after so many years, will you be Youshan Lingyu again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°No.¡±

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t. Back then, Youshan Lingyu was forced to help because he¡¯d been backed into a corner. He had already said that he was a selfish person, and he just wanted to love his loved ones and do what he wanted.

    In the beginning, he agreed to Dao Zu¡¯s request because it was indeed profitable. Dao Zu gave him three kinds of treasures, one of which was the Reincarnation Pill, which made him fascinated and tempted.

    Second, he owed a lot to Dao Zu and also to his Shixiong. Therefore, he had to repay all his debts in the end. If he wanted to reincarnate into this life with peace of mind, he must not owe any debts from a previous life.

    Third, he was backstabbed while guarding Youshan. His body was once on the verge of death, but in the end, he cultivated evil Qi. In this world, no one was more suitable than him to blend in among evil Qi cultivators and be a true spy.

    However, in this life, why should he sacrifice himself?

    Longyao smiled. ¡°Neither will I. I¡¯m leaving the Nine Lands, and I¡¯m going to find my lover.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nced at him. ¡°The South Sovereign?¡±

    Longyao replied, ¡°Who else is there besides him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Do you know where he went?¡±

    Longyao sighed lightly. ¡°I made an agreement with him. If we couldn¡¯t find each other, we would try every means to go to the world where I was born. I gave him the dragon scale in front of my heart. If he takes the scale and activates spells, he will be able to leave the Nine Lands and go to the Boundless Continent in the upper world. Thinking about it, he will probably wait for me there.¡±

    Yan Tianhen naturally had heard of this Boundless Continent.

    It was said that in that continent, Sky Realm cultivators were everywhere and Earth Realm cultivation was as good as dog shit. There were numerous sects and great powers, and all kinds of strange animals in the early days of primordial chaos before the great seal could be easily found in the Boundless Continent.

    There were people in the Nine Lands who advanced to Sky Realm before and found a way to ascend to the Boundless Continent. However, after the great war, the sacred Jianmu tree copsed, and the road to the Nine Lands was closed. Simrly, the people inside could no longer break through their shackles and go to another world.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No one has ascended in tens of thousands years. Are you sure that your dragon scale can really get him out of here?¡±

    Longyao said confidently, ¡°Naturally. When have I ever made a mistake?¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for you to leave. After all, when I made an agreement with you back then, it was for you to guard this ce on my behalf for ten thousand years. Now that ten thousand years have passed, the promise between you and I has ended.¡±

    Longyao uttered a happy dragon cry, and the entire Dragon Tomb seemed to tremble.

    Yan Tianhen went on to say, ¡°However, before you leave, you must at least settle your affairs. Now the whole Dragon Tomb is bubbling with evil spirits. Is your seal broken, or is there something wrong with the Dragon Tomb? What other good solutions do you have?¡±

    This was his biggest concern. As for Longyao¡¯s intentions, where he wanted to run, or who he wanted to find, all of these were not of Yan Tianhen¡¯s concern.

    Longyao¡¯s eyes fell on Zhan Fengting.

    Zhan Fengting had a feeling of being stared at, but he didn¡¯t step back. Instead, he asked, ¡°What can I do for Ancestor?¡±

    Longyao was very pleased. ¡°This is the sessor I found. His blood was the closest to us true dragons, and I have already handed over the inheritance to him. After I leave, if he guards this Dragon Tomb, it isn¡¯t impossible to maintain the seal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Are you going to let Zhan Shixiong support the array with his body and never set foot outside the Dragon Tomb?¡±

    ¡°Smart. You and I think the same.¡° Longyao was very relieved.

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°Who thinks the same as you? Because you can¡¯t do it yourself, you have to find someone else to suffer for you. Can you even call yourself a dragon?¡±

    Longyao smiled leisurely. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Back in those days, you were the one who said that if humans aren¡¯t selfish, then Heaven and Earth will die. Besides, my cause and effect with you have been settled clearly. I owe you a Resurrection Pill, so I stayed within the Nine Lands as promised and guarded this ce for ten thousand years. Now, ten thousand years of this Venerable¡¯s life should equal that Resurrection Pill, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I can¡¯t let my Shixiong¡¯s good years be wasted in this ce.¡±

    Longyao stared at Yan Tianhen, his pale golden eyes bright and threatening.

    ¡°Youshan, you have changed a lot.¡± Longyao said, ¡°If this were in the past, you couldn¡¯t wait for other people to rush forward and throw away their lives while you hid behind them with much schadenfreude.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was embarrassed. ¡°You are talking nonsense!¡±

    ¡°I mean it.¡± Longyao replied, ¡°Dao Zu always said in those days that among all his disciples, only you were a demon who could not learn to sympathize with human misery. In your philosophy, there were never two words: softhearted and sympathetic, but now, I think you understand.¡±

    At that time, because Lingyu was too indifferent, Dao Zu took him down the mountain to taste the sufferings of the mortal world.

    First, they went to a lonely town after being burned and plundered by the demon n, where corpses strewed the fields, and many of them were innocent people. The soldiers who arrivedte were treating the corpses for these vigers, and the scene was both gloomy and sorrowful.

    Dao Zu pointed to the corpses and said, ¡°Look, these people were still fresh lives yesterday, but today they have be corpses that can¡¯t move or talk. Yesterday they were a neat family, but now they are dust in the air. Do you feel sad?¡±

    Lingyu, who was standing high, looked at the city that was full of smoke and said, ¡°Yesterday they were neat and tidy, and today they are also neat and tidy. It¡¯s aplete sess for the entire family to reincarnate together. Through natural selection, the strong survive. The demon n has lived in the seven regions for years, but most of the seven regionsck spiritual Qi. If they want to be stronger and live longer, they naturally have to plunder ¡ª it¡¯s just like how tigers eat people and how demonic beasts eat ordinary beasts.¡±

    He never felt that there was anything sad about death. Moreover, human beings still had the chance to be reincarnated, but demons like them died for real. Their souls would fade away, turn into a wisp of demonic Qi, and disperse between Heaven and Earth so that there was no longer any trace of them in the world.

    Byparison, it was clear at a nce who was more tragic.

    Dao Zu went to the mortal world with Lingyu again.

    That year, the mortal world had suffered a drought that only urred once in a hundred years. The burning sun scorched the earth, the ground was cracked, the rivers dried up, everything withered, and nothing grew. Famine caused the whole city to be hungry and everywhere, people were as thin as sticks, with lifeless eyes. It seemed that they would die soon.

    Children would cry because they were hungry. Some people cut their own flesh to feed it to their mothers. Some people ate their children for food. How could the word ¡°wretched¡± even begin to describe these conditions?

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Do you want to save them?¡±

 Chapter 708 - Taking Over the Position

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Taking Over the Position</h4>

    But Lingyu merely looked with some curiosity at these mortals who were trying their hardest to survive. ¡°So why don¡¯t they kill those officials who embezzled the food? If they kill the officials guarding the grains and rob the granary, then they can survive this drought.¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to help them?¡±

    Lingyu shook his head. ¡°Old age, death, illness, and the seven emotions and six hardships are all tests from Heaven. What if Heaven had ordained that, due to their actions in the past life, someone among these people must experience starvation and suffering in this life in order to regain their Dao body after death? Besides, I don¡¯t know these people. Why would I save them?¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re pitiful?¡±

    Lingyu smiled. ¡°There are countless pitiful people in this world. The Demon Realm is far more terrifying than this ce. These people are only hungry, but for many demons in the Demon Realm, dying is better than living. Master, you know that sparrow spirits are scarce in the Demon Realm. Then, do you know where those few sparrow spiritse from, and who mines them?¡±

    Dao Zu naturally didn¡¯t know.

    Lingyu continued, ¡°Thergest sparrow spirit mines in the Demon Realm are all near the Ghost Realm and Hell. Above them are sheer cliffs and precipitous rock faces, while below them are mingva. If they fall down, then not even bones will remain. The sparrow mines are all on these cliffsides. Before I was thrown into the Seventh Region, I served as a mining ve many times in order to survive. I nearly fell down several times and almost never climbed up again. Compared with that, who¡¯s more wretched?¡±

    In the end, Dao Zu failed to convince Lingyu and couldn¡¯t make him experience the feeling of sympathy.

    Dao Zu watched and grieved throughout their entire journey. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but use a Daoist technique to call down the rain, revitalizing thend that had been dried up for three years.

    Even until the end, Dao Zu could never make Lingyu understand the meaning of kindness andpassion. After all, demonscked these things from the moment they were born. These qualities only belonged to humans ¡ª a race loved by the Dao of Heaven.

    ¡°Even until I died, I never understood those emotions that Dao Zu mentioned.¡± When Yan Tianhen recalled the past, he smiled wistfully and spread his hands somewhat helplessly. ¡°After all, no matter who ruled this world, it had little to do with me. So what if all of humanity dies out? So what if demons die out? I didn¡¯t have such a strong sense of responsibility. I wouldn¡¯t shoulder the burden of morality.¡±

    ¡°But you¡¯ve indeed changed a great deal,¡± Longyao replied.

    ¡°Perhaps.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°After all, I¡¯m half-human now. Moreover, I¡¯ve already obtained my love. The more I have, the more I¡¯ll cherish this hard-won happiness, the less I¡¯ll be willing to see this world go wrong, and the more I hope that everyone will be well. This is probably the passion¡¯ that Dao Zu talked about back then.¡±

    Longyao looked surprised. ¡°You obtained your love? Who did something so wicked and evil in theirst life ¡ª worthy of being struck by Heavenly lightning ¡ª that they would actually be punished by being your partner in this life?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression suddenly darkened, and he said darkly, ¡°I think you¡¯re just itching for a beating.¡±

    Longyao showed a sincere smile.

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. Just say it. Is there any other method besides having my Shixiong guard this Dragon Tomb in your ce?¡±

    Longyao said carelessly, ¡°How can there be good things in this world where you can kill two birds with one stone? Back then, didn¡¯t even Dao Zu have to sacrifice a disciple in exchange for the peace of the Nine Lands? To put it bluntly, this Dragon Tomb was first built by you and me in order to suck all those evil spirits inside so that we can then suppress and seal them. If we don¡¯t count those evil Qi cultivators that we can¡¯t beat, even if we work together, then this Dragon Tomb is actually the most dangerous ce in the Nine Lands. If anything happens to this ce, countless evil spirits will see the light of day again and spread all over the Nine Lands. I can afford to gamble on this, but the question is: can you?¡±

    Can Yan Tianhen afford to gamble on this? Of course he can¡¯t.

    Otherwise, ten thousand years ago, he wouldn¡¯t have racked his brains and forced Longyao to make an oath with him to suppress these evil spirits using his true form as a real dragon. These were millions of evil spirits ah. Even if their cultivations weren¡¯t that high, ants could still bite an elephant to death. If the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal breaks, then the entire Nine Lands will fall into a terrible situation.

    Yan Tianhen felt waves of coldness strike his heart.

    Longyao looked at him with a smile that didn¡¯t reach his eyes, then looked at Zhan Fengting, who was standing next to him.

    The former Lingyucked anypassion. Besides his concern towards Chang Sheng, he didn¡¯t have any other feelings. That was the reason Lingyu could bluntly put forward the request that Longyaoy down his life and guard the Dragon Tomb for ten thousand years.

    But now, Zhan Fengting was his martial brother, and he had also gained a human¡¯s emotions. Can the current Yan Tianhen still do something like sacrifice a single person for the stability of the entire world?

    However, although Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t do it, someone else could.

    Zhan Fengting, who had remained silent for a long time, asked, ¡°If I take over Ancestor¡¯s position, can this Dragon Tomb remain sealed for at least a hundred or a thousand more years?¡±

    Longyao raised an eyebrow. ¡°Precisely. Your true form is already that of a real dragon, and ever since a long time ago, you already had all the cultivation that this fragment of my soul contains. Guarding a mere Dragon Tomb Holy Land is naturally nothing. Besides, this time and space don¡¯tpletely belong to the Nine Lands. I¡¯ll tell you a way to finish this once and for all. Just perish together with this small world. When that happens, the millions of sealed evil spirits will disappear into time and space together with you, never to appear again.¡±

    ¡°Fuck your bullshit!¡± Yan Tianhen pointed to Longyao¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°Are you still speaking the humannguage? Why don¡¯t you choose the method that will finish this once and for all? You¡¯re simply disrespectful as an elder!¡±

    ¡°What are you angry at?¡± Even though a torrent of abuse rained down on Longyao, he didn¡¯t get angry and instead smiled. ¡°I just mentioned it casually. It¡¯s not like he has to do this.¡±

    Zhan Fengting hesitated. ¡°Can I think about it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately responded, ¡°What¡¯s there to think about? What¡¯s worth thinking about? You must know that guarding this ce means you can¡¯t go out all your life. That¡¯s a great sacrifice. I won¡¯t allow you to do that!¡±

    Longyao asked, ¡°What, only you¡¯re allowed to be a nameless hero, but others aren¡¯t allowed to leave their names in history?¡±

    Yan Tianhen sneered. ¡°This chance to be a hero ¡ª whoever wants it can take it. Anyhow, I won¡¯t let the people around me make such sacrifices. What¡¯s more, back then, I was alone from beginning to end. But now, doesn¡¯t Zhan Shixiong have to think about Hai Shixiong before you make a decision? You¡¯ve already lied to him once. If you leave him again, he will never forgive you in this life.¡±

    Zhan Fengting hesitated for a moment, furrowing his brows into a knot as he fell into a difficult dilemma.

    I naturally don¡¯t want to be the person who has to sacrifice so much, but don¡¯t tell me that I won¡¯t have to if I don¡¯t want to?

    Moreover, the evil spirit catastrophe wasing. If nobody took over the position of Dragon God, then once the Dragon Tomb copses and evil spirits escape, the entire North Land will be the first to fall into danger.

    If that happens, will the person I want to protect live a precarious and miserable life, doomed to always wander thend?

    ¡°It¡¯s truly difficult to decide certain matters in this world,¡± Zhan Fengting sighed.

    ¡°I once thought,¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s voice rose slowly and echoed in the empty Dragon Tomb Holy Land, ¡°there are millions and billions of people in this world. Among them, there must be true cultivators and true powerhouses, but why must the people sacrificed be me or those around me? I didn¡¯t have the ability to choose back then and could only ept it. But now, things haven¡¯t reached that irreparable step yet. I will never watch someone I care about make that ridiculous sacrifice again.¡±

    When Longyao heard this, he spread his hands and shrugged. ¡°Alright, alright. If you don¡¯t want to guard it, then don¡¯t. In any case, these things wouldn¡¯t be able to escape so easily, not unless someone with high cultivation intentionally breaks the seal. I¡¯ll pass the sealing technique to you for the time being, so that you can crush the restless evil spirits here again.¡±

    Zhan Fengting sighed in relief.

    He stepped forward and stood beside Longyao, then sat down across from him, cross-legged. Longyao merely pressed the center of Zhan Fengting¡¯s forehead with a finger. Without moving, spiritual power traveled to Zhan Fengting¡¯s body through the fingertip and into his forehead.

    It took some time to learn the sealing technique. Yan Tianhen watched from the side and also felt relieved.

    It looked like Longyao¡¯s words just now were spoken to test Zhan Fengting¡¯s mind. How can the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal be so easily broken?

    Longyao managed to suppress millions of evil spirits for ten thousand years with nothing more than a sliver of his soul, as well as space magic and arrays. The reason that those evil spirits left the array was probably because this shard of Longyao¡¯s soul had already exhausted all his power, so he couldn¡¯t even perform the spell again. That was why he needed to find an heir to perform the technique to seal the Dragon Tomb again.

    After watching for a moment, Yan Tianhen felt a little bored.

    He didn¡¯t know much about sealing. This was the blind spot in his cultivation knowledge. He looked at Longyao teaching each lesson and found it quite boring, so he simply toured the burial site and gazed at the scenery. He felt that the scenery here was quite beautiful.

    The jade belts ovepped and fluttered, just like a girl¡¯s skirt. The folds on the skirt were scattered in all directions of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. The river water was a clear azure, which made people feel happy.

    Just when Yan Tianhen was gazing at a dragon skeleton in fascination, there was suddenly a movement behind him. He reacted very quickly and pulled out the Yin me Whip. He turned, jumped up, and attacked at the same time, wrapping his whip around a simrly soft whip.

    Yan Tianhennded on the spine of that dragon¡¯s skeleton. A strand of his hair had been cut from the back.

    He looked at that intruder who had justunched a sneak attack on him and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Lord Yuxu, why aren¡¯t you helping others resist the enemy in the desert? Why did youe here instead?¡±

    A ck veil still covered Lord Yuxu¡¯s face, but his pair of eyes glowed purple.

    There were indeed people in the world whose eyes were purple, but most of them were monsters who transformed into humans. For humans, purple eyes represented inauspicious things, to a certain extent. However, for Yan Tianhen, the only thing purple eyes represented was an evil Qi cultivator.

    Lord Yuxu smiled softly. He narrowed his eyes and sized up Yan Tianhen. ¡°Prince Ye, I really have underestimated you, from beginning to end. I once thought that Lin Xuanzhi was the true reincarnation of a great powerhouse, but unexpectedly, you¡¯re also the same.¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Who exactly are you? Why do you pretend to be Youshan Lingyu?¡±

    Lord Yuxu said, ¡°You even know who this face of mine represents. Looks like you¡¯re also a powerful character in the previous life. But just who would the past life¡¯s Chang Sheng like? Lian Hua? But you don¡¯t seem like him. Are you Xi He, the Jianmu tree? That¡¯s more likely. After all, Xi He always liked to follow Shixiong around.¡±

 Chapter 709 - Impostors

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Impostors</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea</i></strong></h6>

    Yan Tianhen thought something was wrong. He frowned and stared at Lord Yuxu. ¡°You are not Youshan Lingyu at all, and you don¡¯t have to guess my identity either. What do you want to do here?¡±

    Lord Yuxu replied, ¡°Of course, I want to do... What I want to do most ah. I¡¯ll kill a fake like you first, then grab Shixiong, and let him cultivate evil Qi together with me, thenpletely destroy this boring and indifferent world, and then form the rules anew. Don¡¯t you think my idea is very great?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    What the hell are you talking about?

    Yan Tianhen snorted coldly, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t want to do this with you. He likes me, not you. Even if you flirt in front of him, he won¡¯t look at you even once. He¡¯ll even think that you¡¯re not a good person and loathe you twice as much!¡±

    Yan Tianhen deliberately made such vicious remarks. Firstly, he wanted to vent his anger over being impersonated. Secondly, he also wanted to annoy Lord Yuxu and find out exactly what he wanted to do.

    As expected, Lord Yuxu¡¯s face sank. The whip in his hand crackled as he bit his lower lip. He stared at Yan Tianhen with venomous and resentful eyes. ¡°He once promised me. He once told me that his feelings for me were different from those of others. He also said that in the future, Dao Zu would sessfully ascend and the Nine Lands would be stable. Lian Hua would take over the position of Dao Zu and be the new leader of Spirit Sect. After everything was settled, if I still loved him and was willing to be with him, he would take me away, regardless of secrments and regardless of anyone¡¯s obstruction. We would be looking for a beautiful ce, or travel to all parts of the Nine Lands, walk all over the world and see thisnd... He must be with me. He can only be with me! What kind of thing are you? How dare youpete with me for <i>Shixiong</i>!¡±

    After hearing this, not only did Yan Tianhen not find Lord Yuxu¡¯s words frightening, but he even found it very funny.

    He couldn¡¯t helpughing uproariously. ¡°I already told you that you¡¯re a fake, but you still don¡¯t believe it and are even dreaming about such an unrealistic dream. Did Chang Sheng ever say such a thing in his life? He is so old-fashioned and cold. Do you think he will say such touching words to you? Don¡¯t joke around anymore. Come on, who sent you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen naturally didn¡¯t believe it.

    Back then, if Chang Sheng had shown his love to him like this and promised him so many years and beautiful days in the future, then even if he had to climb through a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, even if he fought against Dao Zu to the death, even if he abandoned his cultivation and started anew, even if he wouldn¡¯t be able to cultivate to Sky Realm again all his life¨C

    He would still never break his lifelong promise with Chang Sheng.

    He had fantasized before that after listening to his confession, Chang Sheng would suddenly wake up and find that he was actually the best person. Chang Sheng would take the initiative to express his love, but in the end, a dream was still a dream. It was nothing more than a fantasy formed from his extreme unwillingness to ept reality.

    It was tooughable. Truly tooughable. It¡¯s the most ridiculous thing in the world!

    Unexpectedly, Lord Yuxu suddenly became so angry that he pulled the whip back, then threw it at Yan Tianhen again. ¡°Whether he said it or not ¡ª how can you know better than me? You are just a bitch who upied my rightful ce. Die!¡±

    ¡°I just won¡¯t die. What can you do to me?¡± Yan Tianhen immediately became angry. He saw a guy pretending to be himself, but the other party even imed that his sweetheart had said those gentle words to him, which made Yan Tianhen feel like he¡¯d swallowed thunderbolt bombs.

    The two people didn¡¯t have a low cultivation. In a blink of an eye, hundreds of moves had been exchanged, shaking up the entire Dragon Tomb. They also flew through the ce where Longyao was passing his skills to Zhan Fengting several times. However, those two had already entered the realm of non-self and were not aware of what was happening around them.

    Yan Tianhen deliberately pulled Lord Yuxu away from the two people. He always had a feeling that the impostor probably harbored bad intentions. If he was allowed to approach them, he might just ruin things.

    Lord Yuxu¡¯s goal was to keep an eye on Yan Tianhen.

    The two fought in full swing. The world faded, and the whole Dragon Tomb was crumbling.

    The harder they fought, the more rmed Yan Tianhen felt ¡ª although Lord Yuxu was a fake, his cultivation, his moves, and even some of his minor habits were almost the same as him: it seemed that this person was his shadow.

    And Lord Yuxu also felt the same.

    He and Yan Tianhen exchanged another hundred moves. After breaking a dragon bone, they suddenly stopped. The two faced each other and red at each other.

    The ck veil on Lord Yuxu¡¯s face had fallen down, and a face that could be called flirtatious suddenly appeared in front of Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°How is that possible? How can you use my skills?¡± Lord Yuxu was obviously more angry and confused than Yan Tianhen. On the tip of his clenched finger, his fingernails had turned white with strength. His face was ugly as he asked in disbelief, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen cursed in his heart and gritted his teeth. ¡°How the hell do I know? Who exactly are you? You can¡¯t possibly be Youshan Lingyu!¡±

    ¡°Why can¡¯t I possibly be him? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re Lingyu?¡± After Lord Yuxu finished speaking, he was stunned, realizing something. His expression was like a ghost. ¡°You! You are an impostor. You actually want to pretend to be me and deceive Chang Sheng¡¯s feelings. I will kill you today!¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    He was the real one, but someonebelled him as fake and even threatened to beat and kill him. Can he endure this? Most certainly not.

    However, if you say that Lord YuXu is pretending, it also doesn¡¯t look like it. But no matter what, just fight first.

    The two looked at each other and determined that they were enemies. They were extremely furious and immediately used all their strength to fight. They truly intended to murder each other and have the other party remain here forever.

    .........

    Dragon Tomb Holy Land, in the desert.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was forcibly suppressed to Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, for a certain period of time, it would be no problem to deal with these countless evil creatures. What¡¯s more, everyone had previous experience in the sea of ice. They had already found the trick to fighting evil spirits¨C

    Even if they didn¡¯t add spiritual blood to their weapons, as long as the core in the center of the monsters¡¯ foreheads waspletely crushed, the evil creatures would also be eliminated. However, this was a test of the disciples¡¯ Dao attainments and actualbat experience.

    Although most of the disciples of the Longyao n had never experienced too many actual battles, they were part of the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns after all. The requirements for the disciples in the n were quite strict. Not only did they have frequent tests, but they also had to go to dangerous ¡ª but not deadly ¡ª ces to gain experience, and some would even take turns to perform military service on the border between the human world and the demon world.

    Therefore, it wasn¡¯t like the disciples of the Longyao n had no fighting experience whatsoever. They wouldn¡¯t only cry andin when they see evil creatures in a critical moment. Even if they couldn¡¯t kill the evil spirits in one shot, they were all willing to rush to fight with these monsters.

    In addition, these cultivators who were selected by the disciples to enter the Dragon Tomb Holy Land together with them to grab the position of Crown Prince all had outstanding talent, so it wasn¡¯t like they had a zero chance of victory against these evil creatures.

    It¡¯s just that there are too many evil creatures, and it was easy for people to feel tired and desperate when they rushed at everyone, wave after wave. When will it end?

    They weren¡¯t afraid of a strong enemy, but of the endless fighting. After all, they are still human beings, and as long as they are human, the moment when their spiritual Qi bes exhausted again, the despair and fear of the unknown they would feel in that instant are the deadliest.

    Fortunately, the evil creatures here were not as inexhaustible as the ones in the sea of ice before. After several small explosive waves, the number had slowly decreased.

    ¡°There are fewer evil creatures! Everyone, charge!¡±

    ¡°Kill them! Don¡¯t give them a chance to regenerate!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, cheer up! It¡¯s almost thest wave. Charge!¡± The disciples instantly became excited, killing the enemies even more bravely.

    An hourter, the evil creatures that crawled out of the yellow sand were almost wiped out. Lin Xuanzhi flew up and held Zhige in midair to disy a technique in the ¡¶Teal Lotus Nine Styles¡·that killed a group of enemies at once, raining down lotus flowers on them.

    The cyan-gold light was full of instant glory, almost illuminating the entire desert. Before everyone had time to close their eyes, they heard the harsh screams of ¡°Ahhhhhh¡±ing from all directions, almost breaking their eardrums.

    Everyone present hurriedly covered their ears, or chanted spells to block these voices out. Those with lighter Dao attainments couldn¡¯t resist in time. They vomited and felt dizzy.

    After the light disappeared, the wind and sand stopped abruptly, and they all looked around; there were scattered limbs and corpses, and those evil creatures werepletely wiped out by this move.

    The cultivators who came back to themselves all looked at Lin Xuanzhi with both admiration and horror. He was like a god descending to the world. Some even knelt down on the spot with their legs weakened. Nobody knew if they were scared or shocked.

    Fu Li picked at his ears and said, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, say something in advance, so that we can guard ourselves a little.¡±

    ¡°And let the evil spirits also raise their guards?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked indifferently.

    Fu Li said with a faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s not likely. The brains of those evil creatures don¡¯t seem to be very good. They don¡¯t understand people¡¯s words, but Huarong Sword Venerable¨CHuh?¡± Fu Li made a strange sound.

    The disciples who were originally shocked into vomiting blood actually sat down cross-legged in session. They held their swords and began to absorb the spiritual Qi in the Dragon Tomb. Theirplexions gradually became ruddy, which was much better than their previous appearance of being excited and haggard from the fierce battle.

    ¡°What did you do just now?¡± Fu Li asked curiously.

    ¡°If youe into contact with too many evil creatures, you will unconsciously inhale the evil Qi.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said quietly, ¡°I simply helped them recover.¡±

    Priest Fu Li¡¯s cultivation base was unfathomably high, so naturally, he wasn¡¯t affected by such a small amount of evil Qi.

    Thatst move, Lotus Rain, had the effect of purging the turbidity and clearing away impurities. Not only could it kill the evil creatures, but it could also cleanse the evil Qi those disciples inhaled into their bodies. But this move consumed a lot of spiritual Qi, so Lin Xuanzhi wouldn¡¯t use it lightly if this wasn¡¯t a critical juncture.

    Fu Li was stunned. He stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face carved like ice and snow. ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable seems to understand evil creatures very well? I¡¯ve lived for so many years, but I haven¡¯t heard any news about evil creatures. Naturally, I don¡¯t know how to fight evil creatures and how to use my skills to expel evil Qi. However, Huarong Sword Venerable seems very experienced in these matters.¡±

    There was a hidden meaning behind his words.

    Many cultivators looked at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Fu Li. ¡°Why? Are you ming me for being knowledgeable just because you are ignorant and inexperienced?¡±

    Fu Li: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 710 - Protective Barrier

    <h4>Chapter 710 - Protective Barrier</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    Fu Li realized that what he had just said was really provocative, so he corrected as he held his forehead, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, don¡¯t misunderstand. I¡¯m just curious.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°I have studied evil creatures before, and specially wrote a booklet called the ¡¶Evil Creatures Survival Guide¡·. In that booklet, the characteristics, habits, attack methods, and methods to eliminate evil creatures are all avable. But after these booklets were distributed, no one cared about them. Up to now, they¡¯ve probably been gathering dust.¡±

    Fu Li was immediately surprised and raised his eyebrows. ¡°That ¡¶Evil Creatures Survival Guide¡·, which looks like a prank, was actually written by Huarong Sword Venerable? At that time, I also skimmed through it and just thought it was something based on legends and folklore... Why did you call it that name?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused and answered, ¡°This is the title given by the East Empress.¡±

    Fu Li: ¡°...¡±

    At the beginning, Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and nned to give a serious title to the book that specifically exined relevant information about evil creatures. Unexpectedly, when he asked Lin Zhan in the faraway East Land for the relevant information recorded in the divine scripts, he also received a book title suggestion.

    Lin Zhan even said without embarrassment that all the cool upper realms named their books this way.

    It was just a book title, and it also reflected the meaning of the book, so Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t care about it and just used it.

    However, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t expect that even if he only charged the cost of production for the book, the ¡¶Evil Creatures Survival Guide¡· still had the worst sales in all the major bookstores.

    Even if someone bought it, Lin Xuanzhi specifically found a few people who bought it and asked for their opinions, but he got simr answers one after another¨C

    ¡°This book ah, the descriptions of the evil creatures and the world full of evil creatures are really stimting. Moreover, the evil spirits always pick fights with people with high cultivation. So when that Heaven¡¯s Wail or somethinges, won¡¯t those of us with no talent live to the end?¡±

    ¡°Aiya, the imagination of the person who wrote this book is really rich. Just how much free time did the author have? They actually had time to rack their brains to make up these things and write them into a book. It¡¯s truly enviable...... Sigh, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. I need to start mining now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Even the wise and brilliant Huarong Sword Venerable had moments where he was at a loss. It wasn¡¯t like he could just grab the man¡¯s cor and say to him, ¡°Fuck your mother! This book was made from this Venerable¡¯s painstaking efforts after several all-nighters. Everything in it has happened before and will happen soon, so get it into that thick head of yours for Laozi!¡±

    Lin Huarong also felt a little flustered. Not only did he utterly fail in publishing his first book, but he was also ruthlessly mocked by Yan Tianhen.

    Fu Liughed in spite of himself. ¡°The thoughts of the East Empress are really different from that of ordinary people, but the biggest problem with this book is not the title, but the name of the author.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned, and his eyes sank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the name?¡±

    Fu Li said, ¡°If you had dropped the name of Huarong Sword Venerable, this book would definitely be sold out, no matter how expensive it is. But Huarong Sword Venerable just had to drop the name ¡®Two Tigers¡¯ as the author, which doesn¡¯t look very reliable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was the one who came up with this name.

    He said that only in this way could Lin Xuanzhi show his deep love for the two tiger cubs.

    Lin Xuanzhi said expressionlessly, ¡°I will consider your suggestions.¡±

    Fu Li smiled bitterly and sighed. ¡°I really regret not reading it seriously. After I leave, I will definitely buy this &#k300J;Evil Creatures Survival Guide&#k300K;and take a good look.¡±

    ¡°No need.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Whatever you want to know, I will tell you right now. I heard that Priest Fu Li is the person with the strongest inheritance of Lightning Technique in the Fu family. Is that so?¡±

    Fu Li said: ¡°Usually, I would never dare to answer this, but at such a critical moment, when the enemy is present, I¡¯ll just say yes.¡±

    Fu Li had always been a low-key person. Even though he had a high status in the tiger n, he always stayed in seclusion for many years inside the temple. There weren¡¯t many people who had seen him in the temple, and he also didn¡¯t care about the prestige of a priest, so it was easy for others to underestimate him.

    However, while the tiger n¡¯s Beast Emperor had changed countless times, the priest had always been the same person, which was enough for people to see how powerful he was.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the evil creatures in the Dragon Tomb are not limited to just these. We should take advantage of the calm before the storm to refine some magic treasures to defend against the evil creatures. What do you think?¡±

    ¡°This is naturally good, but I don¡¯t know anything about crafting treasures.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°It¡¯s enough for Priest to provide Lightning Qi. I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±

    At this time, most of the disciples were sitting on the ground exhausted. Although they were lucky to wipe out all the evil creatures just now, they couldn¡¯t stay here permanently and eventually had to move on.

    If they wanted to leave the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, they must first go to the core of the grand seal ¡ª that is, the ce where the Dragon God¡¯s bones were buried. Along the way, who can guarantee that they will not be attacked by evil creatures again? What if they encounter another wave of monsters?

    In full view of the public, Lin Xuanzhi sat cross legged in the desert, quickly made hand seals, and kept the spirit stone that he had divided into thin slices with his spiritual Qi rising and falling around him like rain, while the other hand integrated the Lightning Qi from Fu Li.

    In a moment, the spirit stone pieces were filled with blue flowing spiritual Qi.

    Because each piece was only a thin slice, not much spiritual Qi was contained in each piece. Lin Xuanzhi reluctantly stopped after making hundreds of pieces.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, how does this work?¡± Asked a disciple.

    Lin Xuanzhi got up and made a demonstration with it.

    He threw them at three different spots on a corpse, and then gently squeezed his fist. The corpse was instantly burned to ashes by the exploding pieces.

    ......

    The crowd was silent at first, then cheered: ¡°Huarong Sword Immortal, aren¡¯t you too incredible?¡±

    ¡°Wow, what magic weapon is this? I¡¯ve never seen one before. It¡¯s more lethal than a thunder bomb!¡±

    ¡°Hahaha, with this thing, I¡¯m not afraid of running into those monsters anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sent people to distribute the spiritual tablets. ¡°When meeting evil creatures, I suggest that three people form a group. In this way, the probability of sess would be rtively high.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng was also given several pieces, and his mood was naturally unspeakablyplex.

    He looked at Master Yuquan. He wanted to ask something, but he saw that Master Yuquan¡¯s expression was very grave, but it also looked like he was reminiscing about something. He even looked a little crazy. Longyao Lingheng was stunned for a moment.

    ¡°Master, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Longyao Lingheng finally opened his mouth to ask.

    Yuquan gently raised the corner of his lips, held the spiritual piece in his hand, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just feeling a little nostalgic. The Lightning technique, the strong spiritual Qi contained in the sparrow spirit itself, and the skills of someone who is a mortal enemy of evil spirits ¡ª naturally, thebination of these things can create a weapon that is all evil spirits¡¯ natural enemy.¡±

    Longyao Lingheng frowned. ¡°What is Master talking about? Could it be that Huarong Sword Venerable was born to destroy evil spirits?¡±

    Yuquan put the magic treasures into his sleeves, looked up at Longyao Lingheng, but said with an unknown smile, ¡°Of course I¡¯m talking about Huarong Sword Venerable. Do you know that some people are born with light and will naturally be saviors?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng became more puzzled as he listened, and he always felt that Yuquan seemed to be slightly different from before.

    In the past, Yuquan was highly respected, and he never spoke in this roundabout and indirect kind of way. Instead, he was much more blunt and straightforward.

    However, before Longyao Lingheng had time to investigate any further, all of a sudden, the tremors of the earth made everyone, including him, almost fall to the ground.

    ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    After the tremor, calm was restored.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart suddenly tightened. He looked around quickly and said to Fu Li, ¡°Apart from Ah Hen and Zhan Fengting, who else is missing?¡±

    Fu Li was also disturbed by the shock just now, and said at a loss, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized something. ¡°Where is Lord Yuxu?¡±

    Fu Li looked at Longyao Lingheng and Yuquan. He was just about to say ¡°Isn¡¯t he with them?¡± when his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°Why is Lord Yuxu missing? I thought I just saw him and Yuquan together.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    However, before he moved, a sound that made people¡¯s souls tremble fell from the sky and rose from the ground. The sky and the earth cracked at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The yellow sand rustled down along the crack and fell into the endless ck abyss. The sky cracked, the clouds were torn into several pieces, and the purplish-ck Qi leaked out of the gap.

    The disciples screamed one after another. They didn¡¯t know what had happened, but they all felt very frightened.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s ck eyes captured people. He looked a little incredulous. ¡°The Dragon Tomb Holy Land is going to copse.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Hai Kuanng suddenly looked back at Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°The Dragon Tomb Holy Land is going to copse? What the hell is this?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Someone triggered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land¡¯s barrier. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be able to suppress the evil spirits anymore.¡±

    ¡°Impossible...¡± Hai Kuanng said.

    ¡°I also think it¡¯s impossible.¡± Lin Xuanzhi flew up. Both of his hands formed seals, and the Zhige sword was hurled fiercely toward the sky. First, it turned into a blue light and cut through the sky, and then it slid across the sky like an elerated meteor, directly stabbing into the earth.

    ¡°Bang¨C¡±

    The golden green circle of light diffused rapidly towards the surrounding area. The originally cracked earth stopped and quickly closed at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The disciples watching this were stunned. What reflected in their pupils was wisps of cyan and gold.

    In a moment, thend shrouded by the ring of light had been reconstituted into an intactnd. People looked up one after another and saw a long blue sword up to 30 meters tall standing between heaven and earth. It constantly emitted holy golden green light, just like fireflies gathering together.

    A semi arc shield shrouded everyone present, allowing the outside sky to tear wider and wider. This ce became the only sacrednd in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart was quite heavy, and he felt an indescribable pain.

    He didn¡¯t know it before, but ever since he entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, he discovered that it was a small world used to seal evil spirits, and the keeper of this small world was actually Longyao, who should¡¯ve already died under Youshan Lingyu¡¯s sword, been skinned, and thrown into the dark abyss.

 Chapter 711 - Heavens Wail and Earth Fissure

    <h4>Chapter 711 - Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    If he didn¡¯t have any help, then Longyao¡¯s soul-consciousness alone wouldn¡¯t be able to support such a barrier no matter what, but if someone helped, who would that person be?

    The answer was self-evident.

    If Youshan Lingyu really did skin Longyao, rip out his tendons, and kill his entire n, then how would Yan Tianhen dare to go and ask for Longyao¡¯s help in such a situation?

    He still remembered that back then, Heaven¡¯s Wail had begun to spread from Youshan, passing by the Northeast Land, and tearing towards the west. Looking up, the clouds and sky that had been torn into pieces were everywhere, and the purple and ck evil Qi came all the way. The reflection on the ground was a mirror image of the sky ¡ªrge cracks as deep as the abyss tore through thend.

    Countless evil creatures crawled from heaven and earth. When they came to the surface, they ate everyone that they saw. They looked like humans, but they were uglier than humans. They were even more terrifying than demons. After all, demons had the same intelligence as humans, but this kind of evil was the most vile between heaven and earth. They were lowly life forms created from the most dirty, cruel, shady, despairing, and cold Qi in the world. They only knew about ecstasy in tearing apart flesh with their teeth and killing.

    There was no purpose in them and they couldn¡¯t understand humannguage, so there was no loophole and there was no possibility of peace. Such an existence was the most fatal.

    Originally, the evil Qi could not be condensed into an entity, just like the spiritual Qi between heaven and earth, which could only be absorbed, but could not be transformed into an actual form.

    But when Heaven¡¯s Wail appeared, an evil Qi cultivator came from a nearby big world. With his own power, he was able to enlighten the evil spirits of the entire Nine Lands into evil creatures thatpletely obeyed hismands.

    They were like fierce tigers trapped in a desperate situation and starved for ten thousand years. They wantonly killed the unlucky creatures in the Nine Lands. Even if countless Taoist disciples fought with their lives, they couldn¡¯t stop the evil creatures from invading like a wave.

    The Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure had almost spread to the North Land.

    At that time, a true dragon that seemingly appeared out of nowhere had been entrenched in the North Land for many years. The people of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect had seen the talent and strength of the true dragon.

    In the past, the North Land was still under the jurisdiction of the Star Sect. One day, a dragon arrived and took a fancy to Star Sect¡¯s mountain top. Without a word, he beat the Star Sect into a mess and entrenched himself at the top of the mountain, refusing to leave.

    Could the Sect Master of Star Sect swallow this insult? Of course not.

    He led hundreds of disciples who were driven out of the sect to report to Spirit Sect.

    As soon as Spirit Sect heard that its little brother was bullied by a snake that jumped out from nowhere, of course it couldn¡¯t bear it. Thus, Spirit Sect sent Chang Sheng, the chief disciple of Spirit Sect at that time, and Lingyu ¡ª a little disciple who had been in the sect for ten years and was strong enough to carry out missions alone ¡ª to meet that snake.

    Lingyu had a fight with the dragon, and Lingyu lost within 100 moves.

    After that, Chan Sheng came forward and fought with Longyao. Their fight shook Heaven and Earth, and countless mountains were leveled.

    In the end, Longyao really didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, so he sat on the ground. ¡°Damn, to think there¡¯s actually such a talented person in this shabby small world. This Venerable has learned something new today. But the dragons are born to live in a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers and abundant spiritual Qi. If you don¡¯t find a more suitable ce for me to live, then I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Lingyu squatted in front of the giant dragon¡¯s head and patted him on the head. ¡°Dragon, if you can make yourself smaller, will you follow me to Spirit Sect?¡±

    Longyao lifted his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s Spirit Sect? Is the water there tasty?¡±

    Lingyu giggled. ¡°Spirit Sect, that is the ce with the most abundant spiritual Qi in the entire Nine Lands. The sky and the sea are connected, and the mountains and rivers are clear and beautiful. You can eat as much spiritual Qi as you want. Although the ce where you are entrenched now is good, but in the entire North Land, there is only such a mountain top that can still be considered pretty. If you don¡¯t believe me, go to the side and take a look. Isn¡¯t there endless desert, dust, and mud here? Let alone water; very few mountain tops are nearby.¡±

    Longyao was skeptical. The ce where hended was here. Otherwise, he would not stay here and insist on not leaving. But if the surrounding environment was truly so bad, then he would never stay here anymore.

    ¡°What¡¯s more, you said you are a true dragon, right?¡± Lingyu blinked. ¡°We also have a family over there, which is said to be the descendant of the dragon n, but none of them has a dragon form more mighty and beautiful than yours. Just looking at the horns on your head, your aura is much superior to theirs.¡±

    Longyao became interested. He sharpened his ws on the stone. ¡°Is that true?¡±

    Lingyu: ¡°I can¡¯t beat you anyways. If I lie to you, you can beat me up again.¡±

    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t know whether all dragons liked to gather together. In any case, after being fooled by Lingyu with a few words, Longyao decided to pack his luggage and follow them to Spirit Sect.

    Since then, Spirit Sect gained a new guardian beast for their mountain.

    The suspected descendants of the dragon n living near Spirit Sect also became a real official organization. Longyao received the courtesy and warm wee of the entire dragon n. A few yearster, Longyao was promoted to the Patriarch of the Nine Lands¡¯ dragon n, despite not having any blood rtions with the n.

    Lingyu had a lot of scoundrel friends, and Longyao was one of his best friends. Together, the twomitted countless acts that made chickens fly and dogs jump, which caused the whole Spirit Sect to be miserable.

    However,ter, Lingyu killed his master, destroyed his spiritual core, and cultivated evil Qi. He killed countless people along the way and went to the Demon Realm to be the emperor. Since then, he dered aplete break with the entire Nine Land¡¯s orthodox Dao.

    After that, Longyao took the entire dragon n and moved their roots to the North Land, a ce the dragon n didn¡¯t actually like.

    Longyao swore in front of Spirit Sect: ¡°The Longyao n, from now on until its copse, vows to defend the North Land and will never allow demons to set foot in the Central ins!¡±

    The break between Longyao and Lingyu started here.

    In the end, Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure still spread to the sky and the earth in the North Land.

    This was thest line of defense of the entire Nine Lands. If even the North Land becamepletely eroded by Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure, then the Demon Realm¡¯s Youshan Lingyu would be able to create an evil creature army without ever leaving the demon world. He couldmand those condensed evil creatures, starting from the edge of the Demon Realm and even the Northern borders, to spread all the way to the south and swallow up the entire Nine Lands.

    All of the sects begged the Longyao n.

    The Dragon Emperor said, ¡°I will kill the liar Youshan Lingyu.¡±

    After that, he single-handedly ughtered his way to the edge of the North Land, where he met the Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu. No one could tell what happened afterwards.

    Everyone only knew that the Dragon Emperor died a violent death. On that day, he was skinned and thrown back to the dragon n like a worm. His breathing was faint, his lifeline was thin, and he waspletely in a state of near death.

    However, it was toote to send someone to find a pharmacist for treatment.

    That night, the Dragon Emperor¡¯s body disappeared. Later, reliable news came from somewhere saying that Youshan Lingyu had retaliated against the Dragon Emperor and thrown him into the ck abyss.

    However, the Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure in the North Land stopped spreading towards the North. And with the death of Longyao, the Dragon Tomb Holy Land appeared. Starting from the North Land, these already-formed Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissures actually began to return the same way they came, like an invisible hand was slowly mending those cracks.

    The evil creatures lost the source of evil Qi supporting their bodies, and naturally lost their vitality. One by one, they turned into evil Qi again and dissipated in the Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissures.

    That battle gave the Nine Lands¡¯ orthodox Dao time to recuperate for a decade. However, the newly recovered Longyao n lost their beloved emperor. Since then, they had been in a state of seclusion, but they hadplied with the instructions of Longyao before his death. Even if the Dragon Emperor was destroyed, they must guard the North Land. They defended thend for ten thousand years.

    Later, Chang Sheng went to the Demon Realm to seek a peaceful coexistence. Then he saw the Demon Emperor Youshan Lingyu wearing a ck robe with gold and silver thread embroidered on it. The shape was surprisingly that of a dragon!

    Especially those two horns ¡ª apart from Longyao, there was no one else who had them!

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Why did you embroider Longyao¡¯s true form on your clothes?¡±

    Youshan Lingyu, dangling a smoking pipe in his mouth, looked contemptuously and said with a smile, ¡°Well, it¡¯s the only true dragon in the Nine Lands, and once beat me. I skinned him, ripped out his tendons, broke his bones, and then embroidered his form on my clothes to show that even the true dragon is just another opponent who suffered defeat at my hands.¡±

    Chang Sheng: ¡°You are beyond saving.¡±

    Youshan Lingyu: ¡°The illness has already seeped into the bones. Why save me?¡±

    After that, they had nothing to say for a long time.

    Thinking of the past, Lin Xuanzhi did not show any expressions on the surface. He was still the Huarong Sword Venerable whose expression would not change even if Mount Tai copsed. However, in his heart, the seas and rivers were already overturned, as if an earth-shattering explosion was about to ur.

    A Youshan Lingyu who skinned opponents and pulled out their tendons ¡ª yeah right. A Demon Emperor who¡¯s beyond saving ¡ª yeah right.

    He¡¯s afraid that in reality, Youshan Lingyu probably understood better than anyone how topletely destroy evil spirits and return peace to the Nine Lands.

    Lin Xuanzhi had already guessed this in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t get the evidence, so he always gave up and didn¡¯t think about it anymore. Even though he secretly investigated, who could easily tell him about events that urred ten thousand years ago?

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about what happened in the past when he was alone that night in Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Little Peni, but there was only one thing he dared not think about and couldn¡¯t think about¨C

    That is, if the Youshan Lingyu back then never betrayed the orthodox Dao and nevermitted such crimes like betraying the world from the beginning to the end, but instead took advantage of the trend and risked having his name go down in history as the target of infamy in order to walk the opposite path in the name of betrayal. In reality, he was living miserably in order to save themon people and never received forgiveness or understanding even until his death.

    If that was true, then I... How can I face myself?

    When he thought about Lingyu¡¯s thin back walking alone with blood in his hands in the dark, Lin Xuanzhi felt the pain of prating his heart and gouging out his bones.

    It wasn¡¯t that he was forcibly trying to whitewash Youshan Lingyu, but that too many clues wereying before his eyes. He had no choice but to re-examine theplicated and confusing past through a bystander¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°If the Dragon Tomb is broken, then what should we do ah?¡±

    ¡°It was perfectly fine before... Howe it became like this?¡°

    ¡°The Dragon Tomb is not in the time and space of the Nine Lands to begin with. Will we die in this crack between time and space?¡±

    Even though the disciples were protected by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s barrier, they still couldn¡¯t help feeling frightened when looking at the earth-shattering phenomenon. Not only the disciples of the Longyao n, but even these top cultivators who were ranked highly in the Nine Lands were also unable to restrain or maintain their usual immovable posture.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, will your protective barrier be able to withstand the copse of the sky and the earth?¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, it¡¯s useless for us to wait here. We¡¯d better think about countermeasures in advance and how to escape.¡±

 Chapter 712 - Lava and Obsidian

    <h4>Chapter 712 - Lava and Obsidian</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    Hai Kuanng looked desperately at the wisps of ck and purple curling mist, clenched his fist, and made up his mind: ¡°Let me go out, I¡¯m going to find Zhan Fengting.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him, ¡°If you go out now, you will die.¡±

    Hai Kuanng gritted his teeth and said with a sneer, ¡°Youngest <i>Shidi</i> is also outside. Can you still hide here for your own life and just shrink inside your shell like a tortoise, even after seeing him be attacked?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m willing to leave.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Hai Kuanng coldly. ¡°But if I go, should I just ignore the lives of the 300 people here?¡±

    If these people weren¡¯t dragging him down and if he didn¡¯t know that Zhan Fengting would never let Yan Tianhen suffer, how could he let Yan Tianhen stay so far away from him, beyond his reach?

    Hai Kuanng was stunned and couldn¡¯t respond for a moment.

    Fu Li frowned, looking at the expanding gap and the powerful evil Qi. ¡°But it also won¡¯t do if we continue like this. We still have to find a way to go out.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the increasingly frightening world. ¡°We can only wait for the Dragon Tomb Holy Land to be sealed again.¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The Burial Ground.

    Longyao passed all of his cultivation to Zhan Fengting. Hisst touch of soul knowledge that he had kept here for thousands of years finally dispersed.

    ¡°Now you know the way to suppress the evil spirits.¡± Longyao¡¯s body gradually became transparent, but his smile became deeper and sincere. ¡°It¡¯s just that, it¡¯s not so easy being a hero. You have to bear the pain of bidding farewell, you must be able to uphold the reputation of the world, and you must endure the loneliness of ten thousand years. In short, you have to think carefully about this.¡±

    Zhan Fengting¡¯s golden eyes were a bit more calm than before, but seemed more restrained. ¡°Thank you for your advice, Ancestor. I will definitely protect the Longyao n for Ancestor.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± With a wave of his sleeve, Longyao turned into a brilliant light, broke through the sky, and disappeared from the Dragon Tomb.

    The Dragon Tomb made a rumbling sound.

    Zhan Fengting only felt a violent shock all over his body. Looking around them, he found that the sky was falling apart. The true dragon was gone and the grand seal had been released.

    Zhan Fengting turned into a golden light and came to Yan Tianhen, who was still fighting in full swing. He raised his hand and separated them with a technique.

    ¡°The barrier is about to copse. You should leave quickly,¡± Zhan Fengting said.

    Yan Tianhen scolded, ¡°No! He can control evil spirits. I just found that the evil spirits in the whole Dragon Tomb were controlled and released by him!¡±

    Since they were determined to kill each other, they naturally had to use all their trump cards. Just now, Yan Tianhen saw that Lord Yuxu was moving his fingers, and those purple and ck Qi were released from the ground. He then watched as they condensed into solid entities and lunged towards him with their teeth and ws.

    It goes without saying who the culprit is.

    All evil Qi cultivators had the ability to solidify evil Qi into evil spirits.

    This was how the Youshan Lingyu of his previous life formed an army of evil creatures. After ughtering countless cities, the evil Qi between heaven and earth flourished to a peak.

    Now, he actually witnessed the person in front of him disy the exact same skills that he had in his previous life when creating evil creatures, which made him a bit more scared than shocked.

    This won¡¯t do, I have to keep this guy here. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Zhan Fengting looked at the person.

    Lord Yuxu had a gorgeous face and a ck robe draped over him. He looked thin but tough, like a wicker twig, standing in the violent winds and waves. Although he floated and swayed, he was neither humble nor overbearing, and his figure was indomitable.

    Lord Yuxu stood with his hands behind his back. Around him and behind him, ugly evil creatures were solidifying into entities one by one, lying on the ground with bare teeth. They growled at Zhan Fengting and Yan Tianhen, who were standing on the other side of the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t difficult to imagine what they would have to fight once Lord Yuxu gave amand.

    A crack opened behind Lord Yuxu, but Lord Yuxu just gently raised the corner of his red lips and raised his hand. More ck and purple Qi from the cracked ground directly turned into evil creatures and jumped out and rushed towards Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°The Dragon Tomb Holy Land is going to copse! <i>Shixiong</i>, take the others away quickly. I¡¯ll hold them back!¡±

    Zhan Fengting took a deep breath. ¡°Why would you need to worry about the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? Ancestor¡¯sst wish was to see his old friend. Now the eye of this evil spirit array has already been opened. You and Huarong just need to activate the gate at the same time and open the passage. At that time, you only need to take those who have entered the Dragon Tomb and leave through the gate.¡±

    In contrast, the movement of Zhan Fengting¡¯s hands did not pause in the slightest. Unexpectedly, tens of thousands of icicles were directly thrown out, breaking up the purplish-ck Qi masses that were condensing into evil creatures.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrunk, and he suddenly patted his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the world from an evil spirit array, so there will be a passage connecting to the evil spirit array.¡±

    It¡¯s just that sometimes the passage of the evil spirit array could open by itself after all the conditions had been triggered, but some still needed people to activate, even after triggering the necessary conditions. The person would have to use their spiritual Qi and cultivation base to support the passage.

    Obviously, due to the suppression of millions of evil creatures in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, the level of this evil spirit array was extremely high, so naturally it was impossible for the array to open a passage on its own. Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth immediately and was very conflicted.

    Lord Yuxu was not an easy opponent. His cultivation was at least equal to Yan Tianhen¡¯s. The fact that he could control the evil creatures in the entire Dragon Tomb was enough to make people wary.

    Zhan Fengting had no experience in fighting evil spirits, nor could he control all this evil Qi. If he really fought with Lord Yuxu, Zhan Fengting would definitely fall into a disadvantage. But Yan Tianhen wouldn¡¯t.

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist and said with determination, ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you can lead the others out. I¡¯ll deal with this fake!¡±

    Zhan Fengting had already turned into a dragon. With a sweep of his tail, hundreds of evil creatures were smashed back into evil Qi.

    ¡°You? Can you seal the Dragon Tomb if you stay here? Don¡¯t make trouble. Time is precious, Leave quickly!¡± Zhan Fengting¡¯s tone left no room for negotiation.

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback for a moment. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, you... you¡¯re going to seal the Dragon Tomb?¡±

    Sealing the Dragon Tomb required at least half of the person¡¯s cultivation base and half of their life force.

    Moreover, the Dragon Tomb has already copsed so much, so once it¡¯s sealed, will the person who sealed it even have any life force left?

    ¡°Do you want me to watch these things run out to harm the world?¡± Zhan Fengting was very calm. ¡°I am the eldest disciple of Fuyao Sect. If I let these evil creatures run into the world, I will have no face to face Master in the future. Ah Hen, I promised Master that I would let you return safely. I will keep my promise. Go quickly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly watered.

    Why is it always the people around me making sacrifices?

    Why can¡¯t the Dao of Heaven give me more of a good life?

    Zhan Fengting came with him to look for Longyao. If he returned but Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t, how should he exin to Hai Kuanng? How can he tell Hai Kuanng that he left Zhan <i>Shixiong</i> and ran away alone?

    He can¡¯t do it...

    ¡°Lava and obsidian...¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Heaven¡¯s Wail, the ce where purplish-ck water poured down like rain. His expression suddenly changed a few times. This was a precursor to theplete copse of the Dragon Tomb.

    Moreover, the amount of evil creatures and evil Qi suppressed inside the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was far beyond his imagination.

    If the barrierpletely broke and the evil creatures entered the Nine Lands once again, the consequences would be unimaginable. He¡¯s afraid the entire North Land will be swallowed up by evil Qi in an instant, and most people will not even have the chance and strength to fight back.

    Suddenly, the evil Qi condensed into the shape of evil creatures at a speed visible to the naked eye. All of them had gaping maws and waved their long limbs. These wild beasts generally rushed towards the people who were still in the shield and were not disturbed by the Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure.

    This shield could prevent the ground from cracking and prevent the ck Qi in the sky from directly attacking, but it couldn¡¯t prevent the simultaneous attack of hundreds or even thousands of evil creatures.

    Lin Xuanzhi waved his hand and pped away dozens of evil creatures that had climbed to the edge of the shield. When others saw this, they all immediately returned to their senses and took their weapons to kill the evil creatures that wanted to break through the shield.

    Fu Li crushed several evil creatures in the air. ¡°The passage has not been opened yet. Do you want to wait for the Dragon Tomb to copse and for us to drift outside with the explosion?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°If that happens, everyone will be dead by that time.¡±

    Fu Li: ¡°Don¡¯t you have any other methods? You are a Grandmaster.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Yes. Without taking you guys, I can go out safely by myself.¡±

    Fu Li: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a hole here!¡± Someone screamed.

    They saw a monster that was previously lying on the shield falling inside without any resistance. Although it was killed quickly, that opening attracted a lot of evil creatures, and they all rushed towards that side one after another.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°No! Someone tried to destroy it from the inside!¡±

    Moreover, being able to break his shield showed that the person¡¯s cultivation was absolutely not low. But who is it? Who can it be?

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his hand and mmed towards the damaged ce, quickly repairing the damage. However, the next moment, a sudden change suddenly appeared¨C

    ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Longyao Lingguang¡¯s eyes suddenly turned purple. He cried out in pain while holding his head. The sound was heartbreaking, and the people¡¯s scalps became numb.

    ¡°Lingguang!¡± Longyao Lingheng was originally killing enemies. Seeing Longyao Lingguang like this, he immediately pulled back and grabbed Longyao Lingguang, who was kneeling on the ground and wanted to roll around in pain.

    Longyao Lingheng¡¯s face was anxious. ¡°How are you? What¡¯s the matter with you!¡±

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s throat made a whirring sound. His eyes were bloodshot. He only felt that his sanity was almost unclear, but in his heart, he felt hungry, as if he had just smelled a bloody aura that would satisfy him.

    I¡¯m so hungry. I really want to eat.

    They smell so delicious.

    Longyao Lingguang gradually calmed down and raised his head. He looked at Longyao Lingheng with a pair of unfocused purple eyes.

    Longyao Lingheng was shocked. ¡°Your eyes.¡±

    Longyao Lingguang¡¯s throat made a thick sound. He lunged at Longyao Lingheng without warning. Longyao Lingheng quickly held back both of Longyao Lingguang¡¯s shoulders and just barely avoided being bitten by his sharp teeth.

    ¡°Shit! Lingguang, you¡¯re crazy!¡±

    ¡°He turned into an evil creature,¡± Lin Xuanzhi murmured. If initially he had just suspected, now he could be certain that there must be a person among them who can control evil creatures ¡ª that is, an evil Qi cultivator!

 Chapter 713 - Cangdi Fenglang

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Cangdi Fenng</h4> <h6><strong><i>Edited by Ea</i></strong></h6>

    Longyao Lingguang bared his teeth and waved his ws, with saliva flowing from his mouth. He red at Longyao Lingheng like Lingheng was the enemy who killed his father. The disciples around were shocked by this scene. No one dared to approach them.

    With a Bang, Longyao Lingheng only felt that the body of the person holding him with both became soft, and fell down quietly. Longyao Lingheng hurriedly caught Longyao Lingguang and looked at Hai Kuanng in shock.

    ¡°All this fuss.¡± Hai Kuanng said contemptuously, ¡°Won¡¯t it be resolved if you just knocked him out?¡±

    Longyao Lingheng: ¡°...¡±

    However, in the next moment, inside the shield that originally blocked the evil creatures, several ck and purple figures appeared out of thin air. They were immediately killed by the disciples. Suddenly, the scene plunged into new chaos.

    ¡°Damn, just who is it?¡± Lin Xuanzhi gnashed his teeth and killed the evil creatures while looking for the culprit hiding in the dark.

    Only an evil Qi cultivator could sense the existence of another evil Qi cultivator. He had always been a spiritual Qi cultivator. Without the assistance of magic treasures, it was simply too difficult to find the existence of an evil Qi cultivator by feeling alone. The sound of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard, and the Heaven¡¯s Wail and Earth Fissure were about to tear the whole barrier enchantment into pieces. Seeing that this entire Dragon Tomb was about to copse¡ª.

    ¡°Dage!¡±

    A voice piercing the heavens came from a distance. Yan Tianhen was like a lightning bolt, cutting through the thick purple and ck evil Qi, and rushing towards the shield,

    Lin Xuanzhi turned his head and saw that Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were covered with purple. Before he could speak, he saw Yan Tianhen waving a purple whip and swinging it towards the shield.

    Unexpectedly, he whipped Master Yuquan¡¯s face, which nearly made the other party stumble and fall¨C

    ¡°You tick fishing in troubled waters. Crawl out here for Laozi and fight me to the death!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s pupil suddenly shrunk. He saw that Master Yuquan, who initially had a mysterious and unfathomable posture, actually covered his bleeding face andughed. ¡°Hehehe...Hahahahaha!¡±

    Hisughter gradually grew louder, and he smashed the shield in front of him with a p. He stepped on the ck and purple evil Qi and flew towards Yan Tianhen who was also standing above the evil Qi.

    ¡°I finally found you, I finally found you! Youshan Lingyu, die!¡± Master Yuquanughed wildly, as if he had gone crazy. He raised both his hands, condensed the evil Qi into evil creatures, and rushed towards Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°Ah Hen!¡± Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart almost stopped.

    There were so many evil creatures that they formed a tidal wave, more than enough to bury Yan Tianhen alive.

    ¡°Another old acquaintance? Ha, still ying tricks.¡±

    What everyone did not expect was that Yan Tianhen just sneered and made a hand seal. Then half of the evil Qi behind him also condensed into evil creatures, but these evil creatures were not human-shaped, but rather¨C beasts. They all looked like tigers and cats. Theynded on all fours and growled as they started biting the group of humanoid evil creatures.

    For a while, the two evil Qi cultivators fought each other.

    Everyone was dumbfounded. Their faces paled in amazement, but they also felt like they were saved.

    Yan Tianhen said to Lin Xuanzhi telepathically, ¡°<i>Dage</i>, I¡¯ll help you open the time and space gate together from here. I can¡¯t beat this evil Qi cultivator. I can only distract his attention first and then try to escape.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a thousand words he wanted to say, but when they reached his lips, he only said: ¡°Pay attention to safety. Don¡¯t push yourself. When I say withdraw, run away in time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°Okay.¡±

    Without further ado, Lin Xuanzhi immediately sent out his spiritual Qi, which suddenly struck the top of the sky. For a moment, the golden light suddenly rose, and the beam of light soared into the sky with the great momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers.

    He saw another light beam from Yan Tianhen breaking through the thick purple evil Qi, and the two light beams, one purple and one gold, entangled in the high sky, and rushed out of the big hole in the sky where the purplish-ck Qi had been constantly erupting, abruptly tearing open a passageway.

    ¡°Go!¡± Lin Xuanzhi said to Hai Kuanng and Fu Li, ¡°Take them into the space passage and leave!¡±

    ¡°Want to run?¡± Master Yuquan realized Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s idea. His eyes narrowed and he immediately flew away and pped Yan Tianhen heavily.

    His palm strike seemed to contain a thousand bolts of lightning. The dust filled the sky for hundreds of miles. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t dare to block that head-on. He immediately gathered the evil Qi around him and condensed into a huge tiger in front of him, while he himself rolled aside quickly with a cat¡¯s grace. Under the cover of the evil Qi, he slipped past Master Yuquan and slipped inside the protective shield.

    One of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hands grabbed Yan Tianhen. He looked at Yan Tianhen with horrified eyes and moved his lips, as if he had a thousand words to say, but he knew it was not time. He took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded.

    The passagebined the strength of the two people, plus the very reliable Fu Li also lent a hand, and soon sent hundreds of people out of there.

    The evil Qi tiger fought with Master Yuquan. At first, its momentum was extremely powerful. However, after a finger from Master Yuquan, it turned back into evil Qi. With a wave of his wide sleeve, it turned into another evil tiger, this time controlled by Yuquan, roared and rushed towards Yan Tianhen.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was cold and grave. He threw the Zhige sword, which was used as the eye for the shield array, and controlled it from afar. The Zhige sword¡¯s edge cut through the air in the blink of an eye, and the fierce tiger, which had rushed towards Yan Tianhen, was pierced through its evil core.

    Master Yuquan looked at Lin Xuanzhi with malicious eyes. ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, the person by your side is an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed Yan Tianhen and threw the unpreparedtter into the time and space passage. Watching Yan Tianhen disappear from his sight, he said in a cold voice: ¡°So what? Compared with a creature like you who shrink its head and tail and can only use tricks to sneak attack, Ah Hen is magnanimous and kind-hearted. I love him even if he is an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Master Yuquan couldn¡¯t helpughing, as if he had heard some big joke.

    ¡°He is magnanimous and kind-hearted? Your eyes really have been covered by paper. Who is he? I think you know better than me. How much blood is in his hands and how many dead souls are under his sword? Chang Sheng <i>Shixiong</i>, after so many years, why are you still soft-hearted towards him?¡±

    Master Yuquan¡¯s face gradually blurred. There was a bit of hatred and unspeakable pain in his eyes as he red at Lin Xuanzhi, as if with resentment and love. ¡°Look at me. Take a look at what I¡¯ve be when I was killed by him. I¡¯ve be such a thing ¡ª neither human nor ghost. Who caused this damage? Isn¡¯t it him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly constricted his pupils. He took a few steps forward. After seeing the face that had faded from Yuquan¡¯s appearance, he said incredulously, ¡°You are... Fenng?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng, hisst real junior apprentice, was the little junior apprentice he took away from that shabby ce.

    Half of Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face had been covered with purple veins, like he¡¯d been cursed and scarred from illusion arrays. The other half of his face was good, with delicate eyebrows and eyes, with its corners like a peach blossom. It was a face which could easily make people feel good.

    Half god, half ghost: such a strong sense of contradiction made Lin Xuanzhi speechless for a moment.

    ¡°To think <i>Shixiong</i> actually remembers me, it¡¯s really not easy.¡± Cangdi Fenng gave a ghastly grin and showed his teeth. Under his feet were tens of thousands of evil spirits ready to go, and behind him was the billowing purple evil Qi. His long ck hair fluttered in the breeze, like a deadly ghost crawling out of hell.

    ¡°How did you be like this?¡± Lin Xuanzhi was a little confused for a while. He personally gathered Fenng¡¯s body and buried him with his own hands. He was very certain that he was dead.

    Cangdi Fenng stretched out a left hand that resembled white bones. ¡°How did I be like this? You can ask your magnanimous and kind-hearted good Lingyu! If it wasn¡¯t for him harming me, how could I be like this, neither human nor ghost?!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°He wouldn¡¯t harm you.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng stared straight at Lin Xuanzhi with ring purple eyes. ¡°<i>Shixiong</i>, love really blinds people¡¯s eyes and hearts. Just because I cultivated evil Qi, did I have to be killed by him? He didn¡¯t even let my corpse off and used a necromantic technique so that I can neither live nor die, forever trapped in this terrible form. In order to cultivate evil Qi, he refined me into such a state and imprisoned me in the ck abyss of the Seventh Domain, causing me to suffer a lot of humiliation and pain. I didn¡¯t harm him, but he wanted to harm me. In the end, the person who harmed others got what he wanted, but who knows the pain I have suffered?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s brain was in a mess. On the one hand, he felt a littleplicated because he saw the little younger martial brother he once cared for. On the other hand, he was saddened by the appearance and behavior of Cangdi Fenng.

    ¡°If you are really bullied by him, you cane with me. I¡¯ll ask for you. If what you said is true.. I will punish him and let him make amends to you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said solemnly, ¡°But what are you doing now? Fenng, you have always been that well behaved, clever, and sensible child in my heart. Do you still remember what <i>Shixiong</i> once taught you?¡±

    ¡°<i>Shixiong</i> said that if I was kind to others, others would be kind to me.¡± Cangdi Fenng smiled gently andmented: ¡°Unfortunately, Youshan Lingyu is a madman. Even if I treated him like a senior martial brother from the bottom of my heart, he still hated me to the bone and wanted to crush my bones and ashes! <i>Shixiong</i>, you are so blinded that you never realized what he did behind your back. Did you really think that Yu Mingxu, the leader of Zhengyang Sect who almost became your Daopanion, encountered an ident during cultivation and died? Zhengyang Sect had three hundred sixty eight people. Lingyu killed them all in one night. Do you know about this?¡±

    ¡°Yu Mingxu?¡± Lin Xuanzhi had almost forgotten this person. He suddenly clenched his fist: ¡°Lingyu was not present when Zhengyang Sect was destroyed.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he was seriously ill, and you happened to be caring for him.¡± Cangdi Fenng smiled contemptuously. ¡°But <i>Shixiong</i>, do you know that the biggest difference between an evil Qi cultivator and other cultivators is that even though they are separated by thousands of miles away, anyone who has secretly nted evil creature puppets beforehand can move his fingers and lead them to ughter everyone? Shixiong ah, Shixiong, you really love him to the bone. As for other people, for you, it¡¯s fine if they die. They simply died in vain, didn¡¯t they?¡±

 Chapter 714 - Departing From the Dragon Tomb

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Departing From the Dragon Tomb</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    The dense evil Qi surrounded everything. Heaven¡¯s Wail howled in the sky, just like all ghosts were crying and heaven and earth were mourning.

    ¡°No,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°If not, why would you still be with him?¡± Cangdi Fenng asked.

    ¡°If he really did something wrong, I will let him correct it. I will repay the debts he owed. Even if he cultivates demonic or evil Qi or is insulted and utterly med, it still has nothing to do with my love for him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s throat tightened, but he still said calmly, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, after we go out, let¡¯s talk about it slowly.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t go with you.¡± Cangdi Fenng showed a bit of sorrow. ¡°I finally got out of the Great Seal. I don¡¯t want to die again. The inside of that Great Seal is so dark and silent. It¡¯s more terrifying than a grave. I never want to go back any more.¡±

    ¡°If you stop harming people, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you ¡ª no matter what you did before,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said clearly, staring at Cangdi Fenng.

    ¡°I won¡¯t stop.¡± Cangdi Fenng stepped back a few steps, pulling apart the distance between him and Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°This time, you are on his side. Shixiong, the person you love the most has always been Lingyu. Even if he killed all the others, they simply died in vain. I can¡¯t believe you anymore. It¡¯s time to repay what the Nine Lands owe me. I will do what he has once done. I will turn this world into a sea of blood and mountains of corpses, forever devoid of peace!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his voice and said angrily, ¡°Cangdi Fenng, I didn¡¯t save you so that you canmit such evil acts! If this world treated you unfairly, I will get justice for you. If you me me and hate me, thene at me. Why do you have to harm innocent people? Don¡¯t be willful and make a big mistake!¡±

    A touch of confusion shed between Cangdi Fenng¡¯s eyes, and then was reced by coldness. He clenched his fist and said, ¡°I, Cangdi Fenng, will always be grateful for the kindness of Shixiong for saving my life and teaching me. Even if I meet you in the future, I¡¯ll never kill you, but forgive me ¡ª I can¡¯t promise you anything else!¡±

    As soon as Cangdi Fenng¡¯s words fell, the whole Dragon Tomb began to be encased in purplish-ck Qi. It would only take a moment to copsepletely.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes shed a determined look. He took a step outward, stepping on spiritual Qi. ¡°I will repay what he owes you. If you want revenge, then kill me first.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s jade colored neck and smiled with difficulty. ¡°Shixiong, your biggest mistake was to spoil him, so that he took it for granted that no matter what terrible mistake he made, you will always bear it for him.¡±

    ¡°Unfortunately, some matters can only be repaid by him alone. No one else can repay his debts for him.¡±

    ¡°I won¡¯t make his life easy, I¡¯ll make him ¡ª fall into disgrace, go down in history in infamy, and make him feel that death is better than living!¡±

    .....

    Lin Xuanzhi only felt the darkness in front of him, and he was sucked into the space passage by a strong force.

    When he opened his eyes again, he heard someone shouting.

    ¡°Look! Someone actually came out!¡±

    ¡°Who is it?¡±

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable!¡±

    ¡°What? Go and tell the Patriarch and elders!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi flipped over in the air andnded lightly on the ground.

    He raised his head and looked up at the passage, only to see that the exit of the passage was densely covered with purple and ck evil Qi, spinning like a huge whirlpool. Enormous evil creatures were rushing out of it.

    An evil creature that looked like a small mountain, carrying an axe transformed with evil Qi, took one step towards Lin Xuanzhi. From far and near, countless evil creatures of different shapes and appearances jumped out of the whirlpool, rushing in all directions.

    Lin Xuanzhi leaped up with his sword, and in two strikes, killed the axe-wielding giant that had destroyed several buildings. The evil Qi was steaming, but he was helpless. The Dragon Tomb Holy Land could only be sealed from the inside, not from the outside.

    All Lin Xuanzhi could do was kill. ¡°Quickly! Send someone here! There are evil creatures appearing!¡±

    The horn sounded, and the city guards of the Longyao n rushed over and fought with the evil creatures. They were obviously well-trained.

    Suddenly, a teal light rose, and ice covered the sky. In less than an hour and with the concerted efforts of everyone, the evil creatures nearby had been wiped out ¡ª which made Lin Xuanzhi really relieved.

    Looking at the sky, the vortex had disappeared, as if the Dragon Tomb Holy Land had been sealed again.

    Sealed again...

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s heart jumped, he raised his eyes and looked around at the people around him. ¡°Where are the others?¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The others have alreadye out earlier than you.¡±

    ¡°Dage!¡± Yan Tianhen had also participated in the battle just now. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi, he naturally ran towards him with great excitement.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw Yan Tianhen and waspletely relieved. He raised his hand and lightly flicked the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose. ¡°Your actions were too impulsive.¡±

    Yan Tianhen knew what he meant. ¡°At that time, the situation was too urgent, so I couldn¡¯t help it.¡±

    He looked at the cracked sky without any more evil creatures and sighed lightly. ¡°Zhan Shixiong hasn¡¯te out yet?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen him. What happened?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the people around him and whispered, ¡°Zhan Shixiong... Has gone to guard the Dragon Tomb Holy Land in Longyao¡¯s ce.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was stunned. ¡°Can he stille out?¡°

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I don¡¯t know much about this Great Seal. It¡¯s a technique inherited by the Longyao n. However, Longyao hasn¡¯te out since entering it 10,000 years ago.¡±

    The sword in Hai Kuanng¡¯s hand fell to the ground with a ng. His eyes were at a loss, like a lost child who could no longer find his way back home. He felt that even the air was cold.

    He stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    There was no doubt that the person Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t face the most right now was Hai Kuang.

    If he didn¡¯t take Zhan Fengting to find Longyao, if he didn¡¯t let Zhan Fengting know that a true dragon was needed to guard the Dragon Tomb to ensure the Longyao family¡¯s safety, and if Zhan Fengting didn¡¯t remain inside the Dragon Tomb to buy Yan Tianhen time to escape, then Zhan Fengting would never have stayed inside the Dragon Tomb and be the one to maintain the Great Seal.

    How was he supposed to tell Hai Kuanng, ¡°In order to seal the evil creatures, Zhan Fengting, your sweetheart that you¡¯ve always regarded as your Daopanion, has be one with the Dragon Tomb for thousands of years and cannot be separated anymore. He left you forever.¡± How should he say that?

    He couldn¡¯t say anything, especially after looking at Hai Kuanng¡¯s messy expression.

    ¡°Tell me¨C¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t speak.

    Both of Hai Kuanng¡¯s hands were trembling as he asked, ¡°He went with you to find the burial site, but why didn¡¯t I see him return? What did he do? What happened to him? The Dragon Tomb¨C Open the Dragon Tomb, I want to go back to find him. I want to go back to find him!¡¯

    In the end, he almost roared. Hai Kuanng suddenly turned around and mmed a spell towards the sky where the vortex had originally appeared, trying to re-open the Dragon Tomb, but did not get the slightest response.

    The sky was still the sky, and the Dragon Tomb was still gone.

    ¡°Shixiong! Shixiong! ¡ªe back! You still owe me an exnation, soe back!¡± Hai Kuanng almost screamed his throat hoarse.

    ¡°Hai Shixiong, don¡¯t do this.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes were red. He stood behind Hai Kuanng. ¡°This is Zhan Shixiong¡¯s own decision. He wanted to stay in the Dragon Tomb to take over the position of the Dragon God, and seal the millions restless with his own soul.¡±

    ¡°His own decision?¡± Hai Kuanng suddenly let out a sneer. He turned his head back suddenly. His eyes were narrow and miserable, as if they were dripping blood. He stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Is it his own decision, or did someone force him to make a decision? Where did you take him? You already know that there are millions of evil creatures in the Dragon Tomb, and you already know what the seal depends on. Even knowing that, why did you still take him to find the Dragon God? You... Aren¡¯t you the one who made all this happen?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was frightened by Hai Kuanng, and his face instantly paled. He stepped back and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me, I didn¡¯t do it, and I didn¡¯t want him to do it either. But he did.. He really did do it.¡±

    Hai Kuanng wiped away half a drop of tears that almost fell. ¡°But that ultimately worked out for everyone, didn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned and said in a cold voice, ¡°The enemy¡¯s situation has just slowed down, but now you actually want to find trouble for Ah Hen. He is more reluctant than you to see Zhan Fengting sacrifice himself to the array. If you have this energy to scold Ah Hen here, you might as well think about how to get Zhan Fengting back.¡±

    Hai Kuanng first showed a fierce light in his eyes, then clenched his fist and smashed heavily at a boulder next to him. Bang! There was a loud noise, and the boulder shattered into pieces.

    ¡°Hai Kuanng!¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°How to get him back?¡± Hai Kuanng reached out his hand and held a nearby tree for support. He could hardly stand still. ¡°Is it even possible to find him? Tell me, is it still possible to get him back?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth, his eyes were firm. ¡°I will find him and bring him back. When everything is settled down here, I will enter the Dragon Tomb alone and find Zhan Shixiong myself.¡±

    Seeing this, the Dragon Emperor also looked pale. After a long silence, he wiped his face and said, ¡°What happened in the Dragon Tomb? You need to tell us in detail before we can discuss countermeasures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffed and said, ¡°The Lord Yuxu you invited over is an evil Qi cultivator. After he entered, he began to release those sealed evil creatures everywhere to attack us.¡±

    ¡°Lord Yuxu?¡± the Dragon Emperor frowned slightly. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person rmended by Master Yuquan?¡±

    ¡°Master Yuquan is also an evil Qi cultivator.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the real Master Yuquan has already met an untimely demise. At least, the one who entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land with us is not the real Master Yuquan. Moreover,pared to Lord Yuxu, I¡¯m afraid Master Yuquan¡¯s cultivation is even more profound.¡±

    When Xuan Wushe heard the words, his expression was light. ¡°It seems like your Longyao n was infiltrated by evil Qi cultivators left and right.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor was stunned for a moment then sighed. ¡°It¡¯s impossible to guard against everything.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°Servants, go look for traces of Master Yuquan. If he¡¯s alive, I want to see the body, and if he¡¯s dead, I want to see his corpse. Then I will invite Prince Ye over to talk.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Yan Tianhen, who had red eyes and messy hair. He thought that Yan Tianhen had truly suffered greatly. ¡°They just came out. Don¡¯t rush them. If they have anything to say, you can ask them again after they have rested.¡±

 Chapter 715 - The Voice of Doubt

    <h4>Chapter 715 - The Voice of Doubt</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    The Emperor sighed and lowered his eyes to hide his glistening tears. ¡°This is also alright.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor sent people to hunt down the rest of the evil spirits. He thought of Zhan Fengting who was left in Dragon Tomb, and his heart ached. How could he still have the energy to continue investigating the evil spirits? However, as the head of the North Land and the Longyao family, he must not lose his cool in front of others. Even if he was sad, he must keep the tears inside his heart.

    As soon as the Dragon Emperor was about to leave, he suddenly saw a group of peopleing toward this side in a mighty way. The leader was Longyao Yizhu and several great powers who had entered the Dragon Tomb Holy Land.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Longyao Yizhu called out, and her eyes were narrowed. She red at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°You seem to have forgotten that there is another evil Qi cultivator among us!¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped and he had a bad hunch. ¡°Who is it?

    ¡°How could there be any evil cultivators among us!¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi lowered his eyes.

    Longyao Yizhu suddenly pointed to Yan Tianhen and said loudly, ¡°It¡¯s Yan Tianhen, the son of King Ye! He can control the evil spirits and make evil spirits materialize. He is also an evil Qi cultivator. Everyone, you must not be deceived by him!¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    The crowd showed unbelievable expressions one after the other. Several pairs of eyes looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Xuan Wushe said coldly, ¡°You can¡¯t make such baseless usations.¡±

    Longyao Yizhu sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense. You can ask the others. Everyone saw that he could control evil spirits in full view. Don¡¯t tell me that Yan Tianhen can still deny it?¡±

    Most of the people around were representatives of various sects and families. Now they had personally seen the power of evil spirits. At this time, they were sensitive to evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits.

    Eventually, someone asked, ¡°Is this true?¡±

    ¡°Prince Ye, when did you cultivate evil Qo? And why are you cultivating evil Qi?¡±

    ¡°Prince Ye, you have to give us an exnation. Otherwise, so many people present will doubt you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen only felt his heart being cut by cold water and a sharp knife.

    Naturally, he had cultivated evil Qi, and his cultivation was not low. If not, how could he control those evil spirits and condense them into entities? But even if he cultivated evil Qi, he never used them to harm people and never casually used them. The reason why he risked exposing himself was to save everyone.

    But...

    Those pairs of suspicious eyes and narrow-minded questioning made Yan Tianhen feel sad.

    He seemed to have returned to Spirit Sect¡¯s peak ten thousand years ago. Those who heard the movement and rushed to the scene only looked at his hand holding a long sword full of evil Qi, and the blood stained on it, and concluded that he had killed Dao Zu.

    Then, they questioned him, insulted him, and even forced him to admit that he had killed Dao Zu, and tried every means to make him confess his guilt.

    At first, he said it wasn¡¯t him, but his words didn¡¯t mean much to them. People¡¯s hatred needed to find a concentrated ce to erupt. Someone had to bear the me for the terrible mistake that evil Qi cultivatorsmitted. Otherwise, who could be theirmon enemy? How could they maintain an apparent unity against the enemy if they didn¡¯t have a scapegoat?

    Ten thousand yearster, simr but different scenes reappeared.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at these people and said calmly, ¡°I did cultivate evil Qi.¡±

    There was an outcry in the crowd.

    ¡°What! You actually admit it!¡±

    ¡°As you know, evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators are chief culprits in bringing disaster to the Nine Lands. Why would you side with them?¡±

    ¡°Did you make any deal with them?¡±

    ¡°I never did.¡± Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes and looked at the expressionless Lin Xuanzhi beside him. ¡°I cultivated evil Qi because my Dantian Qi Sea was crippled when I was in the Tomb of Youshan.¡±

    ¡°I was locked up in Youshan Capital¡¯s prison for a hundred years, where there was no spiritual Qi or demonic Qi, but only evil Qi. In order to survive, I had to cultivate evil Qi first, and then cultivate the others after my Dantian Qi Sea recovered, and I also never colluded with evil Qi cultivators.¡±

    It was well known that he entered the Tomb of Youshan. There were also many powerful people who knew about the events in Youshan Capital. Although it was said that ants can bite even an elephant to death, if it was supported by the elders, the other disciples wouldn¡¯t doubt it. Even if they did doubt it, they still wouldn¡¯t dare voice their doubts for fear of not giving the elders face.

    Xuan Wushe frowned. ¡°You never said anything about Youshan Capital.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s a little embarrassing to say, so I didn¡¯t want to say it.¡±

    Suddenly, Longyao Yizhu said, ¡°Words are useless. No matter what reason you did it for, you are on the opposite side of us spiritual Qi cultivators after all. Who can prove that you really didn¡¯t have any collusion with those evil Qi cultivators?¡±

    ¡°My poor son... wuwu...¡±

    A woman in a gorgeous dress, who couldn¡¯t even care about her manners, cried and came to this side. ¡°He only entered the Dragon Tomb. How could he be killed by evil spirits? Son, if your mother had known this, I would never have allowed him to fight for this Crown Prince position! Your Majesty, since you have already chosen a prince, why did you still want to harm my son? He is my only child. Now that he is dead, how can I live?¡±

    ¡°Fang Hua.¡± When the Dragon Emperor saw this girl, he was also very helpless and said, ¡°I let them into the Dragon Tomb Holy Land in order to give them a refuge, so that they could escape the North Land¡¯s Heaven¡¯s Wail this time. I didn¡¯t expect... that was my miscalction.¡±

    Although the vast majority of people were brought out intact, there were still several disciples of the Longyao family who had died in the Dragon Tomb. Among these dead disciples, only Madam Fang Hua had the highest status.

    Her husband was the most loyal supporter and trusted friend of Longyao Jing, the Dragon Emperor. He died decades ago while guarding the North Land from the demon n.

    And the child that died today was the only child of Madam Fang Hua.

    Fang Hua¡¯s voice suddenly became sharp and pointed, ¡°How can evil spirits possibly appear in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land? For many years, there has been only rain, snow, wind, frost, and wild sand in the Dragon Tomb. Why did evil spirits choose this time to appear?¡±

    Longyao Yizhu pointed to Yan Tianhen, saying, ¡°The evil spirits were created by evil Qi cultivators. I saw with my own eyes that Prince Ye, Yan Tianhen, can create evil spirits andmand them to attack others. He must have colluded with those evil Qi cultivators!¡±

    Anyhow, someone had to bear the consequences. Moreover, Yan Tianhen was clearly an evil Qi cultivator, so she was not lying.

    Madam Fang Hua¡¯s face suddenly changed, just like a spectre of death. She lunged at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You killed my child. Pay with your life!¡±

    ¡°Are you done?¡± A cold voice of indifference said. There was a sh of teal light. Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige sword was already on Madam Fang Hua¡¯s neck, preventing her from taking another step forward.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, please show mercy.¡± The Dragon Emperor¡¯s eyebrows furrowed at the center.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cold eyes swept the crowd and said, ¡°Although Yan Tianhen has cultivated evil Qi, he has been using his cultivation from beginning to end to fight against the enemy and destroy evil spirits for everyone. Evil Qi is just a means, and good and evil are in the hearts of the people. Your son died in the Dragon Tomb. I deeply sympathize with you, but if you dare to do something against my wife, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    ¡°You- You¡¯re in cahoots with each other! I¡¯m no match for you, but I want everyone in the world to know how cruel and dirty you are!¡± With that, Madam Fang Hua clenched her teeth and suddenly pushed her neck onto Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s Zhige sword.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s longsword tilted, and Madam Fang Hua missed, falling through the air instead, after which Lin Xuanzhi kicked her away.

    ¡°You¡¯re not qualified to die by my sword.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took back the sword and went to Yan Tianhen. He looked at his pale face, narrowed his eyes sharply, then red at Longyao Yizhu. ¡°If you show me a little respect, I will repay you many times the respect. But if anyone dares to spread rumors without foundation, they will end up like this mountain¨C¡°

    Bang!

    After the loud noise, a small mountain was crushed into powder and copsed. It turned out to be razed to the ground in an instant, which really made people horrified.

    Immediately someone¡¯s expression changed and ttered him, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, aren¡¯t we just watching out for everyone¡¯s safety? Why are you angry? Just calm down.¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just an unknown situation. We¡¯re simply guessing. We didn¡¯t really mean to do anything to Prince Ye. Moreover, Prince Ye has a noble status. How can he mix with those evil spirits?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, sneered. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you understand. If you don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t mind helping all of you understand.¡±

    After that, he didn¡¯t even bother looking at the ugly expressions of these people. Instead, he took Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand and rubbed his cold palm. His voice sounded as gentle as spring water. ¡°You are also tired. Let¡¯s go rest first. Other things will be taken care of by other people.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was still a bit dumbfounded. Only now did a little radiance return to his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and look at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Whatever Dage says.¡±

    Everyone watched Lin Xuanzhi lead Yan Tianhen towards the ce where he stayed, leaving everything beside him behind.

    It wasn¡¯t until theypletely disappeared that someone repeatedly said, ¡°This Huarong Sword Venerable is a bit overbearing. With so many elders here, he is just a junior, but he dared to threaten everyone like that. Crazy. He is really crazy!¡±

    ¡°Hm?¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s ice-cold eyes immediately swept to the person, and he sneered contemptuously, ¡°Since when did the Nine Lands value seniority? The strong are respected. Even though he is still young, he is already a Grandmaster and powerful enough to establish a sect. This Venerable asks you, if he told you to kneel down and call him ¡®Grandpa¡¯, would you do it?¡±

    ...That person was already hundreds of years old. When someone publicly spoke such words to him, he lost facepletely. However, the person who spoke was Xuan Wushe, someone that the person could never afford to offend. So the man¡¯s face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    With this man as an example, other people who were one hundred percent dissatisfied with Lin Xuanzhi in their hearts had no choice but to suppress their dissatisfaction now. They dared not make any noise. With Xuan Wushe protecting him, who would dare speak up?

    ¡°Pfft.¡± After listening, Fu Liughed. He rubbed the head of the tiger cub in his arms and said slowly, ¡°From beginning to end, I was in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. Originally, I didn¡¯t want to be involved in this mess. However, since some people want to take it out of context and frame others, I, Fu Li, have to stand up and say a few fair words for the future of the Nine Lands. If you want to hear it, you can sit in the hall with me and listen to the whole story. I don¡¯t want to stand here and enjoy the cold wind.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor nodded. ¡°That would be nice.¡±

    Seeing this, Longyao Yizhu bit her lower lip, lowered her eyes, and retreated.

 Chapter 716 - He Resurrected

    <h4>Chapter 716 - He Resurrected</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s courtyard was surrounded by flowing streams and pools, along with dry water lotuses that were grown in the North Land. However, because they became infected by evil Qi, all the beautiful lotus flowers in the pool dried up and withered very quickly.

    It was hard to know what Yan Tianhen was thinking all the way. He said nothing and let Lin Xuanzhi lead him, as if he were leading a puppet. Walking on the corridor of dry lotus flowers, Yan Tianhen suddenly stopped. Lin Xuanzhi looked back at him.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±

    He turned his hand upward toward the broken branches and leaves in the pool, and gradually formed a purple Qi mass in the palm of his hand. If you concentrated and looked carefully at the air mass, you could find that they were wisps of evil Qi that had been extracted from these dry lotuses.

    As the Qi mass grewrger andrger, the dry lotus flowers began to slowly stretch their branches and leaves, and the dead trees returned to spring. Unexpectedly, they gradually recovered their quiet and brilliant appearances. The breeze blew gently, and the lotus flowers swaying in the pool were full of fragrance. They had a unique scent.

    ¡°I remember there were also many lotus flowers in Spirit Sect¡¯s Heavenly Snow Pool,¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    ¡°They were in full bloom all year round ¡ª pure and elegant.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°However, ever since you left, the pond full of lotuses no longer bloomed.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and looked sideways at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him calmly. ¡°It¡¯s because they remember their old master, thinking that he hasn¡¯te to visit them all year round, so the flowers don¡¯t know who they are blooming for. Rather than being admired by no one, it would be better to simply not bloom.¡±

    The white lotuses in the Heavenly Snow Pool of those days were nted by Yan Tianhen himself. Although he possessed demonic Qi and came from the deadly Seventh Region in the demon world, he had his own method of nting flowers.

    He was willing to pour his spiritual Qi into the flowers and nts. Although it was a waste, he was happy when he saw those flowers and nts with delicate and charming appearances, so he made the best of everything.

    On the day he left the Spirit Sect, the lotus flowers in the Heavenly Snow Pool withered one by one and never bloomed again, which seemed to be a stubborn farewell for him. Since then, Chang Sheng had never seen such beautiful lotus flowers again.

    Even nts can miss someone, people moreso.

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes. ¡°Too bad about those Snow Feather Weeping Lotuses. Originally, I was waiting for them to produce lotus seeds, then refine them into pills so that I can give them to Shixiong as a snack. But I didn¡¯t expect that they wouldn¡¯t give me any face. I raised them for decades, but they wouldn¡¯t even produce a single lotus seed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°If you let your lotus flowers know that you actually want to give me their lotus seeds as snacks, I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t produce any seeds, no matter what.¡±

    Now, the Snow Feather Weeping Lotus had long since disappeared, and it had be a sacred object mentioned only in ancient legends. Even back then, the Snow Feather Weeping Lotus was also a miracle medicine that could heal the flesh and bones of people.

    To use them as snacks instead ¡ª the word ¡°extravagant¡± was no longer enough to describe that. It was simply extravagant in the extreme and made people sigh. But this kind of thing really was something Lingyu would do.

    Yan Tianhen also smiled. ¡°Anyway, these things would just gather dust if left alone, so I¡¯m happy to give them to Dage.¡±

    ¡°Naughty.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pinched the tip of Yan Tianhen¡¯s nose, his voice full of pampering.

    Yan Tianhen put his arms around Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s waist, leaned against his arms and said with a muffled voice, ¡°Dage, from now on, everyone else will know that I have cultivated evil Qi, and they will suspect I am a bad person and that I¡¯m even colluding with evil Qi cultivators. In the future, wherever evil spirits pass by, people will think of my name. I¨C¡°

    ¡°Their suspicions are their business.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice was bothforting and very domineering, ¡°There is no evidence. If anyone dares to say something bad about you, I will tear apart their mouth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can¡¯t stop the leisurely mouths of the whole world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°If I am the only one, of course I can¡¯t stop it, but there are also your parents, my dad, and the senior martial brothers and masters of Fuyao Sect. Even those who know you in Myriad Dao Academy will speak up for you. What¡¯s more, as long as you¡¯re alive, there will always be critics. You just have to care about those people who care about you. They will believe you, love you, protect you, and help you. That¡¯s already good enough. Who cares what nonsense other people say?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned and said with a smile, ¡°This doesn¡¯t sound like something Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, who is praised all over the world, would say.¡±

    One should know that people of Spirit Sect must uphold the rules of Spirit Sect, and when they were away from the sect, not a single strand of hair could be messy. If they encounter injustice on the road, they must help people as much as they are able to. They need to treat others courteously and properly. Their behaviors must be so perfect that outsiders will not have any ammunition to use against them; otherwise it will be greatly inappropriate.

    As the chief disciple of Spirit Sect, Chang Sheng, who was born with a sword bone, was a paragon of virtue praised by thousands of people, because no one could find any ws in him. His every word, deed, and move could be considered an example for people to work towards.

    At that time, Dao Zu and Sheng Ren were unreachable gods, while Chang Sheng Sword Venerable was a real leader who could mobilize a great number of people at hismand. Chang Sheng always restrained himself and observed proprieties. Was there a single arrogance or rudeness in his speech and behavior?

    However, today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi had repeatedly broken Yan Tianhen¡¯s understanding of his old friend, as if this person was breaking out of the cocoon as a butterfly and bing more beautiful and dazzling.

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard this, he only said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been Chang Sheng for a long time. The people of that era should have been buried in that era. Spirit Sect has long since ceased to exist, and its admonitions have already been corrected and abandoned. What¡¯s more, I have never been a good-tempered person.¡±

    Some people dared to bully Yan Tianhen wantonly right in front of his face. Did they really think he had a good temper and wouldn¡¯t quarrel with a young woman just because he was a Grandmaster?

    He¡¯d never cared about exercising restraint just because Grandmasters shouldn¡¯t abuse their powers.

    Yan Tianhen was his, and even if he had done something wrong, he should be the one to discipline him. As for those around him, especially those outsiders, who dared to brazenly say that they had this qualification?

    The former Chang Sheng could not protect Lingyu, and he regretted it for the rest of his life. He died with hatred.

    Today¡¯s Lin Xuanzhi, however, will never let history repeat itself.

    They hugged each other for a moment, and Yan Tianhen looked up at him. ¡°I had a fight with Lord Yuxu in the Dragon God¡¯s burial site. Dage, his tricks and moves look very familiar. I can confirm that those were moves that I used before, and he doesn¡¯t seem to be doing it intentionally. Moreover, he insisted that I was a fake, and he was the real Lingyu. I guess there must be some unspeakable secret behind all this.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suspected that Lord Yuxu was an imposter before, because firstly, he trusted Yan Tianhen, and secondly, the temperament of Lord Yuxu was really different from Lingyu. As for where specifically their temperaments differed, not even Lin Xuanzhi could say for the time being.

    However, if even Yan Tianhen was fooled into confusion, it showed that there was a problem.

    Lin Xuanzhi did not answer directly, but thought for a moment and said, ¡°There is one thing that is very important. I hope you can answer it truthfully after thinking it over.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Dage, you are suddenly so serious, which makes me a little nervous.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What is your rtionship with Cangdi Fenng? How did he treat you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised that Lin Xuanzhi would mention this man, but even though he was confused, he replied, ¡°Cangdi Fenng was brought back by you, and you also deliberately used him to annoy me. Naturally, I don¡¯t like him very much. As for him... he liked to rub in my face how well you treated him, like what you bought for him or what you taught him. Seriously, I always think this rascal is deliberately trying to anger me. He pretends to be pitiful, clever, and sensible in front of you, but behind your back, he shows his teeth and ws. Anyway, I find him extremely annoying.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very blunt, and his eyes also showed some disgust.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and asked again, ¡°You didn¡¯t kill him just because I treated him well, did you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not that stingy, but Dage, you¡¯ve never asked these things before. Why are you suddenly asking today?¡±

    ¡°You always have a reason to kill people.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said faintly. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask before because I was afraid of disappointment and thought that you would take the initiative to tell me one day, but now I can¡¯t wait. Ah Hen, let me ask you, did you kill him because he was actually the evil Qi cultivator that everyone wanted to kill?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blurted out, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°So it¡¯s really true.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly realized something, gasped, and said with wide eyes, ¡°Maybe that fake Yuquan is Cangdi Fenng? No! That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    ¡°Why is it impossible?¡±

    ¡°I killed him thoroughly and threw him into the ck abyss of the Seventh Region. Even if other evil Qi cultivators reappear in the world, it can never be him!¡±

    ¡°But he dide back to life.¡± In Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s mind, a man with half face like a ghost and half face like an immortal came up. ¡°He was the culprit who caused the events inside the Dragon Tomb. He said that he died wrongly and with grievances, so he wants to drag the world down with him and avenge himself.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s hands and feet grew cold, and his heart suddenly sank.

    He didn¡¯t know how much effort he wasted before he finally destroyed Cangdi Fenng, so that he could never revive again, lifting the biggest crisis in the Nine Lands. In order to kill Cangdi Fenng, he lost half his life and became an abomination that was neither human, ghost, demon, nor evil spirit. Only after much difficulty did he finallyplete the task Dao Zu entrusted to him.

    He was ready to fight Cangdi Fenng¡¯s former subordinates to the end, but he never thought that the root cause of all that woulde back from the dead and climb out of the dark abyss where not even grass grew.

    And his cultivation was entirely unharmed as well.

    This was the most terrifying thing.

    Whether it is Lin Xuanzhi or him or Lian Hua, they had experienced reincarnation. When they recognized each other again, they all started from scratch, building their cultivation foundations for the sake of slow and steady progress and had not yet reached half of their peak state¡¯s cultivation.

    But the cultivation of Cangdi Fenng seemed to be outrageously high.

    Even though the Dragon Tomb Holy Land was sealed again, even until this time, Zhan Fengting still hadn¡¯te out from the inside. ording to reason, all the evil spirits in the Dragon Tomb, including the evil Qi cultivators, would be buried in the giant seal, but Lin Xuanzhi had such a hunch¨C

    Cangdi Fenng would soon escape the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal, then make aeback.

    After a long silence, Yan Tianhen said with difficulty, ¡°Cangdi Fenng is an evil Qi cultivator. I can confirm that he was responsible for the seven sect massacres that year. When Dao Zu discovered this, he wanted to kill Fenng as an apology to the people all over the world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°Dao Zu never mentioned this.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Dragon Tomb Broken Seal

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Dragon Tomb Broken Seal</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Dao Zu loves face the most? Whenever there is anything improper, he will get to the bottom of it in order to improve it. If he¡¯s already so concerned with even the smallest things, then you can imagine what he¡¯d do if he knew that among his disciples, there is actually a monster who is out of step from the righteous path.¡±

    Although Dao Zu had already reached the peak of Dao, created the Spirit Sect, recruited disciples from all over the world, and was admired and worshipped by thousands of people, he also had his own fatal ws¨C or shorings.

    As his disciple, it was always a difficult topic for Lingyu to talk about his master¡¯s mistakes, but Lingyu didn¡¯t approve of how Dao Zu cared too much about others¡¯ opinions.

    If Dao Zu had told the truth about Cangdi Fenng¡¯s crimes earlier, and then presented the evidence he had collected for everyone to see, then the person who ultimately suffered the most from this wouldn¡¯t necessarily be Youshan Lingyu.

    ¡°But Dao Zu didn¡¯t kill him. Why were you the one to kill him?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°Because Dao Zu discovered that he couldn¡¯t kill Cangdi Fenng.¡± Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and sighed. ¡°At that time, Cangdi Fenng¡¯s cultivation was already ridiculously high, or he¡¯d been hiding his true cultivation ever since you first picked him up. When cultivators in the same realm fight, evil Qi cultivators are practically invincible. Only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. When Dao Zu discovered this, he asked me to do it for him.¡±

    ¡°You?¡± Lin Xuanzhi still looked calm on the surface. ¡°Dao Zu was no longer his match, so how can you be? Moreover, at that time, you had already cultivated evil Qi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Dage, there are too many past events involved. I can¡¯t exin it clearly. I can only tell Shixiong that Dao Zu knew from the beginning that I cultivated evil Qi. My cultivation wasn¡¯t high enough to kill Fenng, so Dao Zu gave me his cultivation.¡±

    This was the starting point of all tragedies. Cangdi Fenng died at the hands of his fellow Shixiong from the same sect. Youshan Lingyu fled after ¡°killing¡± his master.

    Evil Qi cultivators rose, and the Nine Lands fell into chaos.

    Wrong... Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes suddenly sank. He nced over a pool of lotus flowers and said, ¡°What you said is wrong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°What I said is the truth.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re lying, but there¡¯s something in your words that doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Lin Xuanzhi guessed, ¡°You just said that Dao Zu cared about face the most, and would rather execute Cangdi Fenng in private than let people know that he is the wicked and cruel evil Qi cultivator that everyone wants to kill.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what Dao Zu told me.¡±

    ¡°But you have to know, he had you kill Fenng and also scattered all his cultivation, so that everyone in the world witnessed him dying at your hands. Then you defected from Spirit Sect and became the Demon Emperor.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked with a heavy voice, ¡°Does all this leave Spirit Sect with any face? Killing the master and ughtering fellow disciples ¡ª will this make Spirit Sect¡¯s reputation look any better than merely exposing Cangdi Fenng?¡±

    After hearing what Lin Xuanzhi said, Yan Tianhen was suddenly shocked.

    Yes, what Dao Zu did was really superfluous: not only could he not achieve his original purpose, but the result was even worse. Yan Tianhen was in a trance and thought of what Dao Zu told him before he died&#k2013;

    ¡°Little Yu ah, this world is about to turn chaotic. In the future, Spirit Sect will no longer be anyone¡¯s refuge. I know I owe you a lot, but Little Yu, a chaotic era will begin, and the orthodox Dao will die. Someone must bear the burden in this world.¡±

    ¡°But why me? Just because I was forced to cultivate evil Qi?¡±

    Dao Zu smiled. Those eyes, which were always full of wisdom, frightened Lingyu. ¡°If a person is in love, they won¡¯t regret dying for love, even if they die a hundred deaths.¡±

    Yan Tianhen slightly hooked his lips. Nobody knew whether he wasughing or mocking himself.

    Dao Zu saw through everything.

    He saw through Lingyu¡¯s feelings for Chang Sheng and knew that even if Lingyu stood at the top of the world, he could still spread his arms and die generously as long as his death would ensure Chang Sheng¡¯s survival.

    So he was the most suitable person to be the Demon Emperor.

    Perhaps what Dao Zu was afraid of was not really the instant destruction of Spirit Sect¡¯s century-old reputation. He had been paving the way for Lingyu to defect and flee from Spirit Sect ever since Lingyu killed Cangdi Fenng.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s always hard to guess Dao Zu¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand one more thing.¡±

    ¡°Dage, say what you want to say. I will tell you what I can answer.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°How can you be sure that Cangdi Fenng is the one who ughtered the seven sects?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He is an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°You are also an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    ¡°Dao Zu once found that the sword marks left by the seven sect massacres are exactly the same as Fenng¡¯s.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Swords can be stolen, and sword marks can also be imitated.¡±

    Yan Tianhen paused and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, do you suspect that Dao Zu and I killed the wrong person?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I just think it¡¯s possible. Don¡¯t you think that Dao Zu¡¯s behavior that year was so secretive that people had to suspect there was anything odd about it? Even if he wanted to preserve the reputation of Spirit Sect and kept things secret from outsiders, why would he hide this from all of his own disciples except you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated. ¡°However, when I was guarding Heaven¡¯s Wail in the Tomb of Youshan, after you left, the evil Qi broke through the air and cracked the ground. It was indeed under the orders of Cangdi Fenng that they turned into evil spirits and ughtered all the people in Youshan. I saw that person¡¯s face. It was indeed him. Moreover, after I became the Demon Emperor, I had several evil Qi cultivator subordinates who came from another world. They all called Cangdi Fenng their Master, so there should be no mistake about that.¡±

    After that, Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°The reason Dage asked this ¡ª is it because Cangdi Fenng said something?¡±

    ¡°He said he was just an evil Qi cultivator who had never done anything harmful, yet he was betrayed by you and fell into a miserable state, which was why he wanted to avenge himself.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned slightly. ¡°That¡¯s why I suspected that there might be some kind of misunderstanding here.¡±

    Misunderstanding?

    How can there be a misunderstanding?

    Cangdi Fenng personally shattered his Dantian Qi Sea and pushed him down the bottomless cliff. Even now, he still couldn¡¯t forget Cangdi Fenng¡¯s malevolent and happy smile at that time. However, that smile also didn¡¯t resemble Cangdi Fenng at all.

    Was it really a misunderstanding? Even if Cangdi Fenng could be a person who will destroy the world, it still wasn¡¯t impossible for him to have been framed by others.

    This... could also be possible.

    At the thought of this possibility, Yan Tianhen was suddenly flustered.

    Before Cangdi Fenng died, he looked at Lingyu in disbelief. Tears were shining in his purple eyes as he opened his mouth and asked him silently, ¡°Shixiong, why?¡±

    ¡°Why would I kill you ¡ª don¡¯t you already know?¡± With a cold face full of rage, Lingyu pulled out his bloodstained sword and said, ¡°You forced me into cultivating evil Qi and harmed others. It¡¯s better if you die.¡±

    In the many years after that, whenever he closed his eyes, what he saw wasn¡¯t Chang Sheng, but Cangdi Fenng¡¯s shocked and tearful expression asking him sadly, ¡°Shixiong, why?¡±

    ¡°How could it be?¡± Yan Tianhen took two steps back unsteadily, shook his head in disbelief, and mumbled, ¡°Impossible. Dao Zu wouldn¡¯t possibly lie to me. There¡¯s no reason for him to lie. Why would he lie?¡±

    Seeing that he was emotionally unstable, Lin Xuanzhi grabbed him by the shoulder and reassured, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Cangdi Fenng was lying, but it¡¯s hard to tell the truth now.¡±

    The incident of Cangdi Fenng was like a boulder pressing on Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart, which always made him feel unstable. He was afraid of killing the wrong person.

    What¡¯s more... Dao Zu clearly knew that he had killed the wrong person, but he still wanted to deceive him and the world. It was hard for anyone to imagine the reason hidden behind this deception.

    There were still some things that he couldn¡¯t understand, no matter how much he racked his brains. Yan Tianhen simply stopped thinking about them. After he rested properly and sat up, he made a decision. ¡°Dage, can we find Cangdi Fenng and have a long talk with him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to find him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°I know how to find him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and seemed to want to say something. But before he could speak, he heard a loud noise rising from the sky.

    Boom!

    A loud noise was heard, and the whole pce tottered on the edge of copse.

    They both looked at each other and saw the astonishment in each other¡¯s eyes at the same time. They immediately set off and rushed out of the door. It turned out that millions of evil spirits were rushing out from the opened Dragon Tomb. Amid the rolling purple clouds, a man in ck was standing in it. His purple eyes were deep and cold. He was like a living spectre, looking down at themon people whom he regarded as ythings.

    ¡°Evil spirits... obey me!¡± Cangdi Fenng waved his hand and pointed forward. ¡°Kill everyone!¡±

    A silver dragon suddenly rushed out of the Dragon Tomb. With a howl, the dragon froze all the evil spirits in its vicinity, and then shed a w down. The frozen evil spirits shattered into ice and fell down.

    Then, Hai Kuanng who shouldn¡¯t have appeared from there, fell down and rolled over in the air, just like a lightning bolt, and rushed towards Cangdi Fenng. Cangi Fenng remained motionless, but Lord Yuxu rushed up and fought with Hai Kuanng.

    ¡°Not good!¡± Yan Tianhen went pale. If there was anyone who understood Heaven¡¯s Wail best, it would be him. Even Cangdi Fenng had to stand back.

    If the Dragon Tomb explodes, the entire Sata City would be reduced to ruins first, as if it had suffered a great disaster. Then, within tens of thousands of miles, it would be shrouded by evil Qi, and nothing would grow for hundreds of years.

    Not to mention, the most terrible thing was the infectious power of evil Qi.

    If evil Qi entered the body, the best result was death. The worst result was that the infected would turn into evil spirits, losing their thoughts and consciousness as human beings. They would indulge themselves in self-pity and self-resentment, and be evil spirits with endless malice and hatred. They would be killing machines whose subconscious wish is to ughter this tragic and unfair world and stain it with blood, trying to destroy all the good things in the world.

    The city would erode, the world would end.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s scalp felt numb. Ten thousand years ago, he used all kinds of methods and exhausted half of his cultivation to seal the beginning and the end of Heaven¡¯s Wail into a small world. Only then would the entire Nine Lands escape this catastrophe.

    However, at this moment, the evil spirits had reappeared. All of the evil Qi previously sealed were roaring out of the broken Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal and trying to break through the line of cultivators.

    Lin Xuanzhi also saw that something was wrong with the situation. He immediately cast three big seals from a distance, trying to mend the tear in the Dragon Tomb, but the effect was not satisfactory. The tear seemed like it was in another dimension and wasn¡¯t affected at all.

 Chapter 718 - Dragon Scabbard

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Dragon Scabbard</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°Howe?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s no use.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes reflected a purple ck crack and said, ¡°Once the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal is broken, there¡¯s no possibility of sealing it again. If I was still at Sky Realm cultivation, there is a possibility that I could repair the Dragon Tomb, but now...¡±

    <i>But it is impossible now.</i>

    The enemy was strong and he was weak. There was a big difference like an ant trying to shake a big tree. However, nothing in this world was absolute.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly flew up without warning, and the rolling purple ck Qi carried him straight to the sky. He came to stand in front of Cangdi Fenng.

    ¡°Youngest Shidi, long time no see,¡± Yan Tianhen said softly, staring at Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face.

    Cangdi Fenng narrowed his eyes and stared at him greedily. ¡°You have changed so much. No wonder I didn¡¯t recognize you at first. I just didn¡¯t expect you to daree and see me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°I still want to meet you. After all, we¡¯re still old acquaintances. I haven¡¯t seen you for years, Shidi. Why do we have to start fighting as soon as we meet? Why don¡¯t we discuss it?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°Let¡¯s discuss? You¡¯re just a waste now. What can you discuss with me? If you want to stall for time, you should save it. When I destroy the Nine Lands, I¡¯m going to start with the North Land!¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Even if you start from the North Land, this is not the northernmost region of the Nine Lands. The real north is at the Northern Liang City on the northern border, which is the junction between the demon world and the Nine Land¡¯s North Land.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng suddenly stared with big purple eyes about to pop out.

    When Yan Tianhen saw his reaction, heughed. ¡°Fenng <i>ah</i>, Fenng, isn¡¯t it ufortable? I knew you would be so upset, so I deliberately set the Dragon Tomb in such a position.¡±

    The biggest weakness of Cangdi Fenng was that he had an obsessivepulsive disorder. When he first went to the Spirit Sect, he must arrange the green beans neatly when eating, and then eat the leftmost one first and work his way over. When nting spiritual herbs, he must also arrange the seeds evenly, and even the spiritual nts that grew up should be packed neatly and in the same direction, otherwise he would pout for a long time.

    Cangdi Fenng really felt ufortable. He clenched his fist, pressed his forehead, and his veins stood out. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to strangle you!¡±

    With that, he attacked Yan Tianhen. Yan Tianhen had been on guard for a long time. He suddenly took out the sword hidden inside the dragon skin scabbard, and shed it towards Cangdi Fenng.

    Some time before, the blood rust on Xiuxiu had already been cleaned. The four finger wide sword had turned into three fingers wide, shining with white light, which seemed both holy and murderous. Yan Tianhen held the sword in a carefree and calm manner, looking like a wild crane walking around in a leisurely court. He looked very skilled.

    While mobilizing the evil spirits on his side to entangle with the evil spirits of Cangdi Fenng, he waited for an opportunity to fight and secretly threw the scabbard towards the entrance of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land¨C

    A dragon roar sounded across the heavens and the earth, and the scabbard turned into a golden dragon at the moment of touching the entrance, staring viciously with its mouth open, and rushed into the entrance of the Dragon Tomb.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Cangdi Fenng cursed. The waves of evil spirits behind him turned into a monster with a big open mouth. It raised its body up and lunged at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen stumbled with his feet and nearly fell from the cloud. He didn¡¯t have a weapon in hand anymore. Cangdi Fenng had probably used up 80% to 90% of his entire power in that one strike. Seeing that the giant evil spirit was about to devour him, a sword broke through the sky and pierced the purple mass, rushing directly to strangle the evil spirits into pieces.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression was ashen. His lips pursed and his face looked bloodless.

    He first looked at Yan Tianhen with extremelyplicated eyes, then held his Zhige sword in hand, let his own blood slide down the de, and then used his bloodstained finger to draw a seal. Lin Xuanzhi chanted silently. The sword was pushed toward the seal, and a crimson seal gradually becamerger, which gathered Cangdi Fenng into it.

    Cangdi Fenng was caught off guard. When this move hit him, he immediately screamed. He nced at the situation below him between enemy and allied forces, then suddenly turned into a mass of evil Qi and flew away towards the northernmost part of the North Land.

    Behind him, the evil spirits jumped after him one by one.

    Seeing this, Lord Yuxu frowned and looked at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. Then he waved his sleeves and quickly retreated. His body was hidden in the rolling purple of evil Qi and was no longer seen again.

    Yan Tianhen wiped the cold sweat on his face and just fell to the ground. The sword made of bones in his hand slipped down carelessly.

    Yan Tianhen first stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s bleeding hand for a moment, then swallowed his saliva with difficulty. He did not dare to lift his head. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Dage, I...¡±

    Yan Tianhen finally said, ¡°Your hand is bleeding.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t speak for a long time.

    Now his brain was chaotic, very chaotic, almost bursting.

    <i>¡°Shixiong, does it feel good?¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Dage, other people want to climb up my bed, but none of them have this chance. You are the first person in history. How about I make you my Demon Empress? You¡¯ll only be under one demon but above ten thousand demons; you only need to serve me.¡±</i>

    <i>¡°Shixiong, didn¡¯t you eat? If you can¡¯t satisfy my appetite, I will find someone else to y with.¡±</i>

    What was that?

    What exactly were those?

    Lin Xuanzhi pressed his temple, feeling the impact from an onught of memories.

    There was a lot of noise around, and everyone was in fear just now. They were still in shock. There were still some residual evil spirits to deal with, especially to prevent the evil Qi cultivators from making aeback. During this time, no one had time to care about these two at all.

    However, no matter how noisy the voices were, they couldn¡¯t reach Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears at this time.

    Inside this white bone sword, what was sealed was the memory of Chang Sheng that he never wanted to remember.

    Most of the humiliation Chang Sheng suffered in his life were in those years.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t hear Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice, so he whispered in a trembling voice. ¡°You said.... you won¡¯t care about the past.¡±

    He knew he made a mistake.

    Made an enormous mistake.

    This was the thing he regretted the most. However, time couldn¡¯t be reversed, and he couldn¡¯t change what he had done.

    What Yan Tianhen feared the most was Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s recollection of Chang Sheng¡¯s past, which was full of decadent erotic depravity.

    Therefore, he never used Xiuxiu and never allowed the blood cypress sap to y its role.

    But, today, he had to use it.

    ¡°Dage, even if you me me, you still can¡¯t ignore me. We had a deal.¡±

    ¡°Ah Hen,¡± Lin Xuanzhi finally spoke, and although his voice was very light, Yan Tianhen was caught red-handed.

    ¡°Huh?¡± Yan Tianhen looked up immediately, and saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes as ck as the abyss.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It hurts.¡±

    He pointed to his heart. ¡°It hurts here.¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze on the spot, watching Lin Xuanzhi pick up the sword that fell to the ground and then pass him by.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°You said you won¡¯t care about the past. You can¡¯t break your promise!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s voice came with the wind. ¡°I also said that you need to take responsibility for your actions.¡±

    .........

    Zhan Fengting fell to the ground and recovered his human form. Hai Kuanng watched Lord Yuxu run away and didn¡¯t pursue him. Instead, he hurried to the ground to see Zhan Fengting¡¯s injury.

    Unexpectedly, he just spoke a sentence of ¡°Shixiong¡±, and was pped in the face. With a p, Hai Kuanng looked shocked.

    ¡°Willful and reckless! Selfish!¡± Zhan Fengting was so angry that his face turned white and even his fingers trembled. He pointed to Hai Kuanng and said, ¡°Do you know what you have done? Do you know how many people will be killed by your actions?¡±

    ¡°How many people will be killed by this? What does that have to do with me?¡± Hai Kuanng held a drop of blood in his mouth and his lips trembled, before they curled up, showing a ferocious smile. ¡°You¡¯ve been lying to me from beginning to end ¡ª fine, I ept that. You¡¯re willing to throw away your life for the world ¡ª fine, I¡¯ll also ept that. But since you think I can¡¯t control you and have no right to control you, then simrly, you can¡¯t interfere in what I want to do either. That¡¯s right¨C I wanted to disrupt your n and change your decision. I am not doing it for you; I¡¯m doing it so that you will also have a taste of how miserable it feels!¡±

    Then he turned and left. He didn¡¯t walk towards the Dragon Pce, but in the other direction.

    ¡°Little Lang!¡± Zhan Fengting was also worried. He had just closed the seal on the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. However, just when he was about to seed, Hai Kuanng broke through the barrier and pulled him out of it, which caused the serious consequences of opening the Holy Land Dragon Tomb again. If it hadn¡¯t been for Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen just now, the entire North Land would¡¯ve already been devoid of life.

    Everything fell short.

    In a moment of desperation, Zhan Fengting talked irresponsibly and even hit Hai Kuanng.

    When he looked at Hai Kuanng¡¯s departing figure, his heart felt like it had been whipped and he regretted it. He wanted to catch up and say something, but Zhan Fengting was stopped by the Dragon Emperor.

    ¡°Ah, I let him in.¡± The Dragon Emperor touched his nose guiltily and said, ¡°I told him the way to summon the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. If you want to me anyone, me me.¡±

    Zhan Fengting gently sighed and looked at his biological father, whom he had never been close to but whom he also wasn¡¯t enemies with. ¡°Now that it¡¯se to this, it¡¯s meaningless to pursue it again. Let¡¯s try to find a way to destroy the evil spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen came over quickly and said, ¡°Youshan Lingyu and the evil spirits are definitely going to the northernmost part of the North Land. You might as well light a beacon first, so that those who guard the border in the north can know the situation and make preparations in advance.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor nodded. ¡°I just saw the evil Qi sweeping towards the north, and I already sent people to deliver the message. I wonder how the northern border will respond.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked up. ¡°There is a phoenix in the north. Evil spirits are most afraid of phoenix fire, so they¡¯ll be throwing their lives away by going there.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor was stunned. ¡°Is it the West Phoenix Monarch, Feng Jingyu?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°That¡¯s him.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor was not too shocked. ¡°They all said that he had already passed away and disappeared. I didn¡¯t expect that he would be at our northern border. If the news spread to the West Land, I¡¯m afraid the bird ns will have a shock again.¡±

    Zhan Fengting asked, ¡°What is the West Phoenix Monarch doing in the north?¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. ¡°He probably went... to seek justice.¡±

    He was probably going to seek justice for Ling Chigu, who had been kicked to the side by King Zhen after he was no longer useful. He probably also wanted to seek justice for all the times he wanted to vent his suffering over the years but couldn¡¯t.

    As soon as Feng Jingyu and Ling Chigu arrived at the Nine Lands, Yan Tianhen had gotten the news. Anyway, he had a contractual rtionship with Ling Chigu. As long as Ling Chigu was in the Nine Lands, he could sense where he was.

 Chapter 719 - Soul Transfer Technique

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Soul Transfer Technique</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Leading Cangdi Fenng to the North Land would direct him to Feng Jingyu.

    After many years, Feng Jingyu¡¯s cultivation had already recovered to the level before his resurrection, and he also had the help of his innate phoenix fire, so it would probably be no big problem for him to deal with a Cangdi Fenng who had yet to recover his peak power.

    In the best case scenario... Feng Jingyu would kill Cangdi Fenng in the northern border, so that he wouldn¡¯t have the chance to do more evil.

    No matter what the cause was and no matter what secrets were hidden behind the scenes back then, as long as Cangdi Fenng had already attacked the Nine Lands and refused to negotiate, then Yan Tianhen no longer needed to indulge the other party anymore.

    ¡°Shit.¡± Yan Tianhen cursed and secretly scolded, Nothing goodes from meeting that fool. He actually forced me to use Xiuxiu.

    It was really a mess. The most terrible thing was that Lin Xuanzhi was ignoring him.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the plumes of the sky and sighed.

    He decided to record another grudge against Cangdi Fenng in his heart.

    ......

    North of the North Land, Northern Liang City.

    Inside the main hall, there was a tense situation.

    Feng Jingyu red hatefully at King Zhen sitting on the throne with a pair of ming golden eyes. mes were also burning around him, if he was going to kill the person on the throne in the next second.

    Feng Jingyu was surrounded by cultivators. They all pointed their magic weapons against Feng Jingyu, so as soon as he made a move, these people would take him down immediately.

    King Zhen looked beautiful and upright. At this time, he was sitting on the throne with animal skins and was holding a luminous wine cup in his hand. He sipped gently with extraordinary bearing and calmness.

    He said softly, ¡°Why should the West Phoenix Monarch be so angry? If this King wasn¡¯t a good host, then West Phoenix Monarch should tell us. This King will punish the servants and vent West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s anger for him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu immediately sneered. ¡°King Zhen, don¡¯t pretend to be a white lotus flower in front of this King. Where is Ling Chigu? Don¡¯t tell me that you forgot what we agreed on before?¡±

    King Zhen smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it would take me three to five months to return General Ling¡¯s soul? It¡¯s only been two months. How can West Phoenix Monarch be so impatient?¡±

    Feng Jingyu said with deep eyes, ¡°This King regrets it now and has decided to meet him again. Who knows what nasty things you will do to him if you take him away?¡±

    ¡°What the West Phoenix Monarch said is wrong.¡± King Zhen said, ¡°Ling Chigu is one of my men. I am grateful to the West Phoenix Monarch for gathering most of his soul and taking him back to the North Land. How could this King do anything nasty to him? Or by nasty, did the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s mean... a sexual rtionship or Daopanions ¡ª that kind of thing? But West Phoenix Monarch can rest assured ¡ª this King is not interested in a mere puppet.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was so angry that he spewed fire. When he roared, he rushed up to lunge at King Zhen. Even if he could not be killed, it would still be excellent if he could hit that face, which looked like it was asking for a beating.

    Although the guards in the pce didn¡¯t have low cultivations, they were mere decorations in front of Feng Jingyu.

    Feng Jingyu fanned down with one sleeve, and arge number of guards fell.

    Instantly, Feng Jingyu appeared in front of King Zhen and held his slender and fragile neck in one hand.

    Yan Huaizhen, ¡°...¡±

    ¡°In exchange for returning Ling Chigu¡¯s soul, I will defend Northern Liang City for you for a hundred years.¡± Feng Jingyu narrowed his phoenix eyes and said through gritted teeth, ¡°This is an agreement that you and I have already made before. If you dare do something in secret, then even if I die, I¡¯ll give you a taste of having your bones crushed to dust!¡±

    King Zhen always looked as calm as an immortal in front of his people, but no one would be able to maintain their former calm appearance if their neck was being held.

    His face was pale and cold sweat was breaking out. He struggled to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°West Phoenix Monarch, please calm down. The soul of Ling Chigu has almost returnedpletely, and it will only take three days at most. When the timees, you will definitely see aplete person, I promise you.¡±

    Three days, only three days.

    ¡°Three days. I will only give you three days. If I still can¡¯t see Ling Chigu after three days, I will burn your entire Northern Liang Pce to ashes!¡± Feng Jingyu red narrowly at King Zhen, who was about to faint, then pushed him back heavily and loosened his hand.

    King Zhen coughed painfully while clutching his neck, and the guards around him hurriedly stepped forward to take care of him.

    After leaving a warning, Feng Jingyu left with a fling of his sleeves.

    He walked on the road of Northern Liang Pce, along with the rustling wind. There was an indescribable sadness in his heart, and his expression was one of endless self-mockery.

    Ling Chigu, exactly how blind were you? You actually led the entire Ling family to ruin by joining the struggle for the throne for such a dirty piece of mud that can¡¯t even climb up a wall ¡ª for this insidious, deceitful, and treacherous bastard. Even you yourself ended up as a walking corpse.

    If he didn¡¯t suddenly discover that Ling Chigu¡¯s most important soul consciousness had been hidden by King Zhen, Feng Jingyu would never have taken even one step into the North Land again in his life!

    He once chased Ling Chigu for thousands of miles and came to the North Land¡¯s desert, devoid of mountains and water. He felt the violent gales and blizzards here and the coarse sand blowing everywhere. He lived in such a vicious environment for decades, but what did he get in the end?

    What he got was a Ling Chigu who couldn¡¯t even recognize people anymore. What he got in the end was to personally hand Ling Chigu ¡ª whose soul he had finally managed to gather together after great difficulty ¡ª back to the man he hated most. He then had to endure that man throwing his weight around in front of him and wantonly insulting him, and he even had to make a bullshit agreement with that man to defend Northern Liang City for a hundred years.

    Feng Jingyu only felt that there was something blocking his heart like a boulder or a high mountain, and he couldn¡¯t relieve his grievances no matter what he did. A golden red bird rose towards the sky, and its coloured ze was splendid and brilliant. It only took a moment for the exotic bird to disappear.

    Inside Northern Liang Pce.

    King Zhen¡¯s skin had always been delicate, let alone being strangled in this way. Normally, even a small bump would still leave a mark on his skin. At this point, the w marks on his neck were obvious.

    Looking at the blue and purple marks reflected in the mirror, King Zhen¡¯s eyes sank like the water of the sea or the cold of the abyss. Ever since he became king, when had he ever suffered such insults or been so humiliated?

    Even when he had been pushed out by Yan Zizhang at the beginning and hunted down, he still had a loyal subordinate like Ling Chigu protecting him, so not only did he never suffer any injustice, but he could even hide in the mountains, meet his old allies, and make aeback in the future.

    Even if he was at his worst, he was still a member of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family and the sessor to the throne of the world. Feng Jingyu was nothingpared to that.

    How dare he disrespect me! Thinking of this, King Zhen angrily threw the cup at the mirror, smashing it, and the cup shattered to the ground.

    ¡°Who made you angry again?¡± A silver-haired man appeared behind King Zhen quietly, like a ghost. He was tall and beautiful, with an erotic smile on his lips, and hugged King Zhen¡¯s body from behind.

    King Zhen¡¯s face softened instantly. He leaned against the man¡¯s arms and yed with a strand of his fallen hair with a kind of coquettishness. ¡°It¡¯s that Feng Jingyu. He actually wanted to strangle me in front of so many subordinates. He really doesn¡¯t put this King in his eyes!¡±

    The man stroked the marks on his neck, and wherever his fingers touched, the marks all disappeared.

    ¡°Feng Jingyu¡¯s lover is still in our hands. He can¡¯t make any waves. At most, he can only show his ws,¡± The man said, unconcerned.

    King Zhen thought of Feng Jingyu¡¯s humiliation of him, and his face became very ugly. ¡°When I be the Supreme Master of the Nine Lands in the future, the first thing to be destroyed is his West Land! I want him to bow down to me and worship me and kowtow to me!¡±

    The man chuckled, looked at the mass of evil Qi inside the mirror, and said, ¡°This is natural. When the timees, not only the West Land, but the whole Nine Lands will be in your hands.¡±

    When King Zhen heard this, he turned to look at the man. His eyes were filled with an obsession for power power as he touched the man¡¯s cold cheek. ¡°Speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would never have been able to escape from Yan Zizhang¡¯s hands or reorganize my army so quickly. Meeting you is really the luck of three lifetimes.¡±

    ¡°Really.¡± The man hooked his lips, kissed King Zhen with his cold lips. ¡°Just remember who helped you.¡±

    King Zhen kissed back and said pleasantly, ¡°Of course I remember your kindness in my heart. Everything I have is yours.¡±

    The two kissed for a moment, and King Zhen¡¯s eyes were blurred. ¡°However, Feng Jingyu is hurrying us hard here. Your transfer of Ling Chigu¡¯s soul ¡ª how¡¯s it going?¡±

    The man said, ¡°With only a few final steps, Ling Chigu can be your puppetpletely. He will only obey your orders.¡±

    Cold light shed in King Zhen¡¯s eyes. ¡°At that time, I¡¯ll order him to kill Feng Jingyu first, that idiot!¡±

    While Feng Jingyu was being schemed against on this side, he was also feeling upset and fidgety on his side, anxiously waiting for the moment when Ling Chigu would return to normal. Thinking of this, Feng Jingyu gnashed his teeth with hatred, wishing to break that bitch King Zhen¡¯s corpse to ten thousand pieces.

    Originally, Feng Jingyu took Ling Chigu to search for his three souls and seven spirits all over the Five Continents. He used countless magic treasures and exhausted countless spirit stones, and finally gathered the scattered souls, more or less.

    However, Feng Jingyu soon found the problem.

    Ling Chigu had actually turned into a bloodthirsty and cruel person!

    Upon closer inspection, he discovered that Ling Chigu¡¯s most important soul had actually been taken away by someone using a vicious method before he died, but Ling Chigu was entirely unaware of it.

    Speaking of that one soul piece, when it was first removed, because Ling Chigu still had an intact memory back then, he still remembered the feeling of being a good person and wouldn¡¯t suddenly be a killing machine. However, any victim of this forbidden technique would gradually be temperamental and unpredictable, until they finally forgot all their memories andpletely became a weapon without feelings.

    What was even more frightening was that this killing machine would only recognize one master, and that master was the person who left a mark in the victim¡¯s soul.

    This method had existed for a long time, but because of its appalling and extremely cruel nature, it was categorized into the forbidden arts. As far as Feng Jingyu knew, there were several Divine ns who still raised their death soldiers using this method.

    Feng Jingyu was not a fool. After a little thinking, he knew who did it¨C who else would Ling Chigu trust the most, besides Yan Huaizhen? With Ling Chigu¡¯s high cultivation level, who but Yan Huaizhen could quietly remove a piece of Ling Chigu¡¯s soul consciousness without being noticed?

    He never could¡¯ve imagined that Yan Huaizhen would actually remove one soul from Ling Chigu, who had always been devoted and loyal to him, and just look on as he degenerated into a walking corpse incapable of any reason or intelligence.

    How malicious this was!

    ¡ª

    Ea: ?????? Poor Maomao... Yan Huaizhen needs to die a terrible, terrible death

    Sarah: Sadge...when will Ling Chigu be wholly back ;w;

 Chapter 720 - Big Fight

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Big Fight</h4>

    As he watched Ling Chigu lose control of himself and go berserk, indiscriminately ughtering the lifeforms in his surroundings with bloodshot eyes, Feng Jingyu finally made an extremely difficult decision one day.

    He would take Ling Chigu back to the Nine Lands.

    He would look for the person he hated the most, King Zhen¡ªYan Huaizhen.

    He would make Yan Huaizhen return Ling Chigu¡¯sst missing soul. Even if he had to agree to forfeit his sovereignty under humiliating terms, he must still return thatst soul to Ling Chigu.

    This mindless and frenzied demon who only knew how to kill wasn¡¯t his beloved, and he most certainly wasn¡¯t that Little General Ling who single-handedly charged into his Wutong Mountain¡¯s West Phoenix Pce, brash and unbridled, to confidently demand that he hand over the medicinal pill.

    Three days passed quickly.

    After staying on a tree for three days, Feng Jingyu finally became energetic and jumped down into the undergrowth, turning into human form. The young and handsome West Phoenix Monarch was dressed in a red robe whose edges were lined with gold, with a me mark on his forehead. His long hair was very smooth.

    He even went to the riverside and fixed his clothing as he gazed at the reflection in the river, alone and dejected. He was afraid of looking anything less than his best.

    After all, he was about to meet the fully recovered Ling Chigu.

    When Feng Jingyu reached Northern Liang Pce, Han Su blocked his way at the gate.

    Hau Su was the number one advisor under Yan Huaizhen. Throughout these years, he had thought up countless schemes for Yan Huaizhen.

    As soon as Feng Jingyu saw Han Su¡¯s nd expression, he felt unhappy.

    ¡°A good dog doesn¡¯t block the way,¡± Feng Jingyu was in a hurry to meet Ling Chigu, so even his speech was very cold.

    Han Su, however, said nonchntly, ¡°There¡¯s no need for West Phoenix Monarch to be in such a hurry. After all, there¡¯s not much difference between experiencing disappointment earlier orter.¡±

    Feng Jingyu froze. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    But Han Su didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. He raised his eyes and gave Feng Jingyu a slight smile. ¡°Has West Phoenix Monarch ever heard of the phrase, ¡®Sewing someone else¡¯s wedding dress¡¯? Although I hope that West Phoenix Monarch can realize his wish, s, fortune isn¡¯t standing on the West Phoenix Monarch¡¯s side.¡±

    ¡°What the fuck do you mean by that?¡± Feng Jingyu grabbed Han Su by the cor and red at him fiercely. After a moment, he kicked Han Su away and took big strides into Yan Huaizhen¡¯s pce.

    Han Su held his stomach, which had been kicked, and hissed in pain as he climbed up while shaking his head. ¡°He truly has a fiery temperament. My good intentions have been treated like trash ah.¡±

    His heart full of worry and anger, Feng Jingyu transformed into a bird of mes and rushed towards the pce. He was restless and apprehensive. He kept on thinking about Ling Chigu, who was still in Yan Huaizhen¡¯s hands. He regretted his decision the instant he handed Ling Chigu over to Yan Huaizhen.

    How could I have handed Ling Chigu over to such a scheming, evil, and heartless person?

    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what Yan Huaizhen would do to Ling Chigu.

    Han Su¡¯s words just now only added to his anxiety.

    ¡°Yan Huaizhen! Return Ling Chigu to me!¡± Feng Jingyu roared before he even reached the pce. He even spewed out a breath of fire, smashing open the tightly shut gates.

    Just as he turned into a human again and was about to charge inside and threaten Yan Huaizhen, a burst of simrly powerful and formidable spiritual Qi suddenly rushed out of the pce. This spiritual Qi actually carried the force of countless lightning bolts and pushed the mes back out.

    Immediately after that, a silver light rose valiantly, akin to a shooting star or a tidal wave. It shone brightly like the stars and had relentless power, forcing Feng Jingyu to rapidly retreat, finallynding on the long stretch of stairs outside the pce.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart suddenly jumped. He abruptly raised his head.

    Right in front of the pce forged from ck bricks and colored ss, a man d in flexible ck armor and holding a red-tassled spear looked down at him. His hair was tied in a high ponytail, and the sunlight fell on his figure.

    Feng Jingyu opened his mouth and closed it; his thoughts were entirely nk. One of his hands pressed on the ground to support himself. After a moment, he slowly stood up.

    He stood on the steps, while he stood in front of the pce.

    One was short and the other was tall. One was above and one was below. Their eyes met across the distance.

    It¡¯s just that, one person¡¯s eyes contained barely restrained excitement, while the other person¡¯s eyes actually had killing intent.

    ¡°You... You actually recovered.¡± Feng Jingyu felt ted. Even though he had almost been injured by Ling Chigu just now, the fact that Ling Chigu¡¯s cultivation had returned to its previous peak meant that hisst soul had also returned to its rightful ce.

    However, in direct contrast to Feng Jingyu¡¯s excitement, Ling Chigu¡¯s expression was a little cold. The corners of his lips rose slightly as he raised the red-tasseled spear and pointed it at Feng Jingyu. ¡°This ce is the Northern Liang Pce¡¯s forbidden grounds. Even if West Phoenix Monarch is the ruler of the West Land, he should still show some courtesy when on someone else¡¯s territory, right?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s upward steps paused slightly. He looked up at Ling Chigu. ¡°You want me to show courtesy to Yan Huaizhen? What kind of thing is he? Is he worthy of my respect?¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes turned colder. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t address you respectfully as ¡®West Phoenix Monarch¡¯ and endure your discourtesy just to hear you demean my lord. The visitor is the guest. Since West Phoenix Monarch came from afar, originally, I should¡¯ve treated you with due respect. However, if the guest is casual, then the host also doesn¡¯t have to follow decorum. If the guest is discourteous, then there¡¯s no need for the host to show courtesy either.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s reddish-gold eyes darkened more and more, while his steps picked up pace. In a fewrge strides, he was already in front of Ling Chigu.

    He was half a head shorter than Ling Chigu, so when they were close together, he had to raise his head if he wanted to look imposing. ¡°Ling Chigu, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    Feng Jingyu red at Ling Chigu. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re still unaware of just what Yan Huaizhen did to you? He removed one of your three souls kept it to be raised like <i>gu</i>. He tried to turn you into a madman who only knows how to kill!¡±

    Ling Chigu, however, gave a small smile. ¡°What¡¯s white arsenic in your eyes is sweet honey in mine. How do you know that I didn¡¯t willingly give up everything for him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu stared at Ling Chigu¡¯s frivolous smile in disbelief.

    ¡°It was as sweet as syrup,¡± Ling Chigu pulled back the red-tassled spear and said indifferently.

    ¡°Your Majesty the West Phoenix Monarch¡ªsince this King said three days, it will be done in exactly three days; no more and no less.¡± While the two were talking, Yan Huaizhen had already walked out of the pce. He wore formal dress, while a smug, confident smile hung on his elegant face. He stood beside Ling Chigu and ced a hand on thetter¡¯s shoulder. His body even leaned towards Ling Chigu a little, looking very intimate.

    Ling Chigu also allowed Yan Huaizhen to touch him freely, even raising the tip of his brows and looking very rxed.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s gaze was like a de, cutting into Yan Huaizhen as though he wanted to slice Yan Huaizhen into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°What exactly did you do to him?¡±

    ¡°I simply returned his soul consciousness to him ah.¡± Yan Huaizhen exined with a smile, ¡°Originally, I thought that Ah Gu would at least have some enthusiasm towards you, since you two were together for so long. You followed him everywhere and went to such painstaking lengths for him, but even I didn¡¯t expect this ah. After his soul returned, he was actually determined to keep following this King. This King can¡¯t do anything about it either ah.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s hair was about to be burnt. He said angrily, ¡°Bullshit! What exactly did you do to him? Ling Chigu is neither a fool nor an idiot. He would never keep following a bastard like you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Not only was Yan Huaizhen not angry, but he even chuckled in response. ¡°Ah Gu¡¯s memories are perfectly intact, so how could I have done anything to him? Moreover, this is his own decision. It has nothing to do with outsiders. The reason I respectfully address you as ¡®West Phoenix Monarch¡¯ is simply because you helped me take care of Ah Gu for so long. If you insult this King any further, this King will get angry.¡±

    ¡°Screw that!¡± Feng Jingyu spat hatefully. His eyes looked like they were about to burst into mes. ¡°You cruel and unscrupulous thing. If you didn¡¯t do something to Ling Chigu... If you didn¡¯t...¡±

    ¡°Feng Jingyu, don¡¯t make an unreasonable scene here like a vixen.¡± Ling Chigu frowned, and a look of disgust shed through his eyes.

    Feng Jingyu was both shocked and despondent. He stared at Ling Chigu in disbelief. ¡°Y-You actually said I¡¯m making an unreasonable scene? Ling Chigu, do you even have a conscience?¡±

    Ling Chigu stared at Feng Jingyu and replied, ¡°I recall fondly the times that you saved me from danger. I will naturally repay your kindness in the future, but I am currently King Zhen¡¯s subject. As a subject, I can¡¯t stand idly by when you insult my lord right in front of me.¡±

    Feng Jingyu stared into Ling Chigu¡¯s pair of eyes, which looked both familiar and unfamiliar, and suddenly realized that the General Ling who forced the enemies at the northern border to retreat for three thousand miles with nothing but a single spear really seemed to have returned.

    Ling Chigu continued, ¡°I heard that the West Phoenix Monarch has left the West Land for a long time, and the West Land is falling apart right now. Individual bird ns are dering their own sovereignty, and everything is a mess. If West Phoenix Monarch has the leisure time to visit the North Land as a guest, you might as well go and calm down the West Land¡¯s civil unrest first.¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°I already said this when I climbed Mt. Wutong to ask for medicine a long time ago¨CI can be friends with West Phoenix Monarch, but it¡¯s impossible for us to be Daopanions.¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Of course, if West Phoenix Monarch insists that I pay back the debt with my body, then in ordance with my Ling family¡¯s teachings, although I am unwilling, I will not refuse.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just...¡± Ling Chigu hesitated for a minute and said very awkwardly, ¡°I still need to ce my lord first, so I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll give West Phoenix Monarch the cold shoulder.¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Feng Jingyu¡¯s mind had suffered an enormous blow. He suddenly stretched out his palm, mming it towards Ling Chigu¡¯s chest. The strength contained within it was enough to topple mountains and overturn seas, capable of practically shattering a human¡¯s heart and meridians.

    In this world, apart from sharp des, only words could pierce one¡¯s heart like so.

    What can hurt more than these extremely vicious words? Feng Jingyu felt his entire heart freeze with sorrow and even despair.

    He almost lost his life for Ling Chigu. He apanied Ling Chigu throughout the entire journey in order to find those scattered souls and spirits. He traversed all the perilous ces and tasted all the hardships. Originally, he thought that the Ling Chigu who never spoke but always followed closely behind him would finally discover Feng Jingyu¡¯s good qualities. Even if Ling Chigu still didn¡¯t like him, he thought Ling Chigu would at least be a little more polite towards him.

    However, life was unpredictable.

    Was I too greedy?

    A transparent tear gradually formed on the corner of Feng Jingyu¡¯s eye. However, it evaporated into steam before it even had a chance to fall. At his peak cultivation, Feng Jingyu was incapable of shedding tears.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s back hit the pce wall, but the ensuing palm strike merely brushed past his left rib and mmed into the pce wall made of thick ck bricks and tiles.

    Rubble pierced the air, and frightening cracks spread throughout the walls. Pieces of broken rocks and debris burst, flying out like they had been mmed away by huge waves. The pce wall, which was hundreds of meters long, actually flew back. This single palm strike had destroyed a little less than half of the Northern Liang Pce.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mind was practically broken, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, falling on Ling Chigu¡¯s chest. Ling Chigu¡¯s nails dug into the skin of his palms, almost deep enough to reach bone. His pupils suddenly contracted, and even if that would undo all his efforts up to this point, he almost couldn¡¯t stop himself from lifting his hand to gather this person into his arms,

    But he can¡¯t.

    Not yet.

    Author¡¯s Notes: This will be as angsty as it gets for Maomao and Ah Gu.

    Ea: Maomao¡¯s about to suffer a Qi deviation ??... Hope I was able to convey even a little of the emotions between the couple. Seriously though, Maomao still couldn¡¯t bear to hit Ah Gu, even after hearing all that ?????? The feels...

 Chapter 721 - Leave Now!

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Leave Now!</h4>

    Feng Jingyu suddenly raised his head and stared at the pale-faced Ling Chigu with bloodshot eyes. He said hoarsely, ¡°Even if I die today, I will still drag a blind bastard like you down with me!¡±

    However, even though he made such a ferocious deration, his hands merely charged up the attack. In the end, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to attack.

    Ling Chigu moved his lips when he saw a flutter of ck clothes out of the corner of his eyes. He stared into Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes and opened his lips slightly as he mouthed soundlessly, ¡®Leave now!¡¯

    Originally, Feng Jingyu was despairing from the bottom of his heart. His only thought was how to resolve himself to kill the person in front of him, but he froze all of a sudden.

    Leave now?

    Ling Chigu¡¯s hand, which was hanging to the side, moved slightly. In a ce blocked by Feng Jingyu, he quickly and deftly wrote these two words on Feng Jingyu¡¯s thigh again.

    ¡®Leave now!¡¯

    ¡®Leave quickly!¡¯

    ¡®It¡¯s very dangerous here!¡¯

    He wrote hastily, fearful that someone would notice something.

    Anxiousness gathered in Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes. Soon after, his palm suddenly mmed towards Feng Jingyu¡¯s shoulder. The strike looked strong on the surface, but in reality, it didn¡¯t actually contain any power.

    Feng Jingyu realized something and followed the flow, putting on an act of having suffered serious injuries and stumbling backward. He staggered back a few steps and was finally able to regain his footing after much difficulty.

    ¡°Ling Chigu¡ªyou ungrateful bastard!¡± Feng Jingyu was so heartbroken and indignant that even breathing was difficult. He retreated a few more steps unsteadily, gave a shrill, weeping cry, and turned into a phoenix that soon flew into the air.

    He said sternly, ¡°Ling Chigu, from now on, you will walk your bridge and I will walk my road. The West Land and the North Land¡¯s northernmost region will sever all rtions, and all contact will be forbidden for the next five hundred years!¡±

    With another shrill, ear-piercing cry full of despair, the phoenix pped his wings and flew into the air. With a single p of his wings, he was already thousands of miles away.

    Ling Chigu watched unblinkingly as Feng Jingyu disappearedpletely from his sight. Only then did he sigh with relief.

    ¡°He sure fled quickly.¡± A mass of purplish-ck Qi came out of the cracks in the crumbling fences and dpidated walls. In the blink of an eye, the Qi turned into a man with ck robes and silver hair.

    The mannded on the ground beside Ling Chigu. He said with a smile, ¡°The West Phoenix Monarch is truly genuine and sincere towards you. He would rather hurt himself than hurt you. Since he treats you so well, why didn¡¯t you leave with him?¡±

    Lign Chigu stood up, straightened his clothes, and said indifferently, ¡°A subject cannot serve two masters. Not to mention, he disrespected the lord.¡±

    When he mentioned Yan Huaizhen, hints of fanatical obsession appeared in Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes, as if he was affected by a gu technique.

    The silver-haired man studied Ling Chigu. A momentter, he nodded in satisfaction. ¡°No wonder Ah Zhen likes you and trusts you so much. Little General Ling is indeed extraordinary.¡±

    Not only was he cruel and ruthless enough, but he was also capable of meeting both gains and losses with equanimity, not to mention his undying loyalty towards Yan Huaizhen&#k2014;even though this kind of undying loyalty was only because he gave Ling Chigu the Synchronized Heart Gu when returning Ling Chigu¡¯sst soul.

    But if Ling Chigu didn¡¯t hold even the slightest bit of kind feelings towards Yan Huaizhen, then even the Synchronized Heart Gu¡ªwhich was able to make the target indifferent to everyone outside of the holder of the other Synchronized Heart Gu and induce a fanatical zeal for the holder within the victim¡¯s heart¡ªwouldn¡¯t possibly have had such a miraculous effect. In the end, Ling Chigu still cared about Yan Huaizhen in his heart.

    This also simplified everything.

    Speaking of which, Feng Jingyu really became theughingstock of the Nine Lands. From beginning to end, he had been sewing a wedding address for someone else.

    Ling Chigu¡¯s ice-cold gaze swept across the silver-haired man as he narrowed his eyes slightly. ¡°And where did youe from? I¡¯ve never heard of someone like you staying by Ah Zhen¡¯s side.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen came over and stood beside Ling Chigu, gazing at him gently and answering, ¡°This person is called Tu Feng. He¡¯s a distinguished guest from an outside world. That year, you and I were being hunted down by Yan Zizhang¡¯s subordinates. Your Ling family was destroyed, and we were also separated. Tu Feng suddenly appeared at a critical moment and saved me. He even killed those pursuers for me. He helped me reorganize the troops and make aeback. If it wasn¡¯t for Tu Feng, I would never have been able to meet you today.¡±

    Ling Chigu curled his lips slightly and looked at Tu Feng with the confidence and unrestrained spirit characteristic of Little General Ling. ¡°Since you saved Ah Zhen¡¯s life, then you¡¯re also my benefactor. If there are any matters you want me to do in the future, just say the word.¡±

    Tu Feng gave a free and easy smile. ¡°Since General Ling said so, I¡¯ll keep that in mind.¡±

    Then Ling Chigu pretended to ask curiously, ¡°But just what does a guest from an outside world mean? Is Fellow Tu Feng from other big worlds?¡±

    Tu Feng smiled mysteriously and said with profound meaning, ¡°You will understand in the future.¡±

    Ling Chigu nodded thoughtfully.

    Yan Huaizhen stared at Ling Chigu and sighed, his face full of sadness. ¡°Ah Gu, Yan Zizhang really was wicked. Not only did he ignore the bond of brotherly affection, but he even killed your entire Ling family, which had always been loyal and devoted. If it wasn¡¯t for your friendship with me, the Ling family wouldn¡¯t have met such an end¡ªI¡¯ve wronged you. In fact, I haven¡¯t been able to face you for a long time.¡±

    Threads of pain wove through Ling Chigu¡¯s entire heart. The destruction of the Ling family was an excruciating event that he would never forget in his lifetime. Moreover, he had already vowed to himself a long time ago that he wouldn¡¯t let even a single person involved in the Ling family¡¯s annihtion get away¡ªbe they Yan Huaizhen, Yan Zizhang, or the ck and White Crow Guards.

    It¡¯s just that when he first regained consciousness, he thought of the Ling family and already felt extreme sorrow. Now that this was mentioned again, he was finally calm.

    ¡°No,¡± Ling Chigu said indifferently. He seemed unconcerned and also seemed cold and ruthless. ¡°I will naturally pin the me for the Ling family¡¯s destruction on Yan Zizhang¡¯s head. Why should Ah Zhen me himself?¡±

    Yan Huaizhen, on the other hand, still looked distressed. He grieved andmented with tearful eyes, ¡°In the end... It was all because of me. If you had listened to Feng Jingyu¡¯s words back then and left the northern border in time, you wouldn¡¯t have been implicated by me.¡±

    But Ling Chigu merely sneered, ¡°He was simply indulging in fantasy. My Ling family has defended the northern border for generations. Even if we die in battle, we will never ignore our ancestor¡¯s words and be traitors who turn against our lord and ancestors.¡±

    Tu Feng couldn¡¯t help asking curiously, ¡°General Ling, after all¡¯s said and done, the West Phoenix Monarch has still done a lot for you and risked his life. Don¡¯t you feel even a little thankful?¡±

    Ling Chigu, however, said, ¡°If the reason someone tried his best to help you was to have you give yourself wholly to him, then no matter how much he helped you, you would only feel... disgusted to the extreme.¡±

    Towards the end, Ling Chigu¡¯s voice became narrow and low, full of abhorrence. No one would think that he was acting.

    Tu Feng and Yan Huaizhen exchanged a silent nce and revealed a smug smile.

    ......

    Feng Jingyu flew away angrily. After a few ps of his wings, he had already thrown his pursuers way behind him. He put out the fire all over his body and stopped,nding on the top branch of a tree and overlooking the Northern Liang City in the desert from his location on the mountain.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face looked bewildered, and his hand gripped the branch so hard that his fingers sank deep into the tree.

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Leave now.¡±

    He must have discovered danger, so he forced me to leave. Ling Chigu was putting on an act.

    Thinking of this, Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart felt both bitter and sweet, finally turning into a long sigh that was full of worry.

    ¡°What are you standing so high up for? Do you want to take off?¡± A voice that was practically asking for a beating came from the foot of the tree.

    Startled, Feng Jingyu looked down and saw You Ming and Yan Zhonghua standing together. They looked at him with raised heads.

    He quickly flew down and asked in surprise, ¡°Why are you guys here?¡±

    You Ming answered with a smile, ¡°Just now, I saw a disheveled bird that set itself on fire flying out from the city. It flew in this direction, so I wanted to see if I could make the most of this and find that silly bird who burnt itself up, so that Yan Zhonghua and I can enjoy a nice meal. Thus, we came over.¡±

    Feng Jingyu, ¡°...¡±

    Alright, I can confirm that this You Ming is not an imposter.

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°I meant¡ªwhy are you guys in Northern Liang?¡±

    You Ming replied, ¡°I heard that you took Ling Chigu and decided to pledge loyalty to Yan Huaizhen, so I came to see if a radish has entered your brain.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression twisted immediately, and he gave the tree a fierce kick. ¡°Radish, my foot! That fucking Yan Huaizhen schemed us. He took Ah Gu¡¯s soul consciousness and made Ah Gu serve him unconditionally, unable to free himself for the rest of his life!¡±

    Although Feng Jingyu¡¯s words were vague, You Ming and Yan Zhonghua were experienced and knowledgeable people, so they were able to understand what happened from a few key words.

    You Ming asked, ¡°How is Ling Chigu now?¡±

    Feng Jingyu pursed his lips. ¡°Cold to me and courteous to Yan Huaizhen.¡±

    You Ming raised his eyebrows.

    Feng Jingyu continued, ¡°But I think there¡¯s something more to it.¡±

    ¡°What about it?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.

    So Feng Jingyu vividly described the mutual love, followed by mutual killing, and finally mutual love again between him and Ling Chigu, as well as the progression of his own psychological state throughout all this¡ªfrom stifling pain to the sky clearing after the rain. Regardless of importance, Feng Jingyu recounted everything in excruciating detail.

    During this process, the veins on You Ming¡¯s forehead twitched, and he tried to interrupt Feng Jingyu¡¯s off-track story several times and make him get to the main point. Ultimately, You Ming was forced to give up on such a fruitless endeavor upon seeing Feng Jingyu fall into an eerie state where he alternated between tearing up one moment and chuckling like a fool the next.

    ¡°...He told me to leave now.¡± Feng Jingyu sighed. ¡°Say, do you think he likes me?¡±

    You Ming: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    You Ming wiped his face and said with difficulty, ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Ling Chigu is in danger right now?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°That¡¯s why I have to be ready to save him at any time.¡±

    You Ming asked in surprise, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let him remain beside Yan Huaizhen? How can you still be so calm and collected, even knowing that?¡±

    Feng Jingyu waved his hand. ¡°Ah Gu isn¡¯t naive. He knows the gravity of the situation. Since he chose to stay there, he naturally has a reason why he must remain behind. All I need to do is to protect him from the shadows.¡±

    Remembering Yan Huaizhen¡¯s gloating face as he strutted around smugly, Feng Jingyu became angry again. He nced at Yan Zhonghua out of the corner of his eyes. ¡°That damned brother of yours really isn¡¯t anything good.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said calmly, ¡°Even a good bamboo will produce bad shoots.¡±

    Feng Jingyu calmed down and asked, ¡°Did you make any special discoveries here in Northern Liang?¡±

    You Ming raised a brow. ¡°I discovered that you¡¯re especially stupid¡ªdoes that count?¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...I¡¯m being serious here. Don¡¯t you think that more and more soldiers have been going to Northern Liang recently, but fewer and fewer people areing back?¡±

    You Ming and Yan Zhonghua exchanged a nce, then simultaneously stared at Feng Jingyu.

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°So you noticed it too.¡± You Ming rubbed his chin. ¡°Zhonghua and I paid a visit to the edge of the northern border. If I¡¯m right, the cause of this abnormality should be the evil spirits making aeback.¡±

    Feng Jingyu froze. ¡°Evil spirits? Are they what I think they are?¡±

    ¡°If you meant those evil spirits that killed your old phoenix ancestor and made his subsequent rebirth fail, then yes, that¡¯s exactly what I¡¯m talking about,¡± You Ming hit the nail on the head.

 Chapter 722 - Chang White Lotus Sheng

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Chang ¡°White Lotus¡± Sheng</h4>

    Feng Jingyu almost jumped out of his skin. ¡°Why would this kind of thing appear now? Didn¡¯t evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits all get killed off or sealed ten thousand years ago?¡±

    You Ming smiled. ¡°I thought you¡¯d be somewhat happy upon hearing this. After all, these monsters first appeared in the northern border. Even if they start killing people, they¡¯ll start with King Zhen¡¯s subordinates, who are stationed in Northern Liang City.¡±

    It was a well-known fact that the rtionship between Feng Jingyu and Yan Huaizhen was extremely poor.

    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and said with a grave expression, ¡°No, you have no idea how terrifying it truly is for evil spirits to make aeback. In my Wutong mountain range, there is a wall of records. On that wall, there¡¯s the remnant of a scene from ten thousand years ago, when the evil spirit army attacked cities.¡±

    ¡°At that time, the sky was filled with purple cracks, and purplish-ck Qi continuously leaked from an outside world and entered the Nine Lands. The evil Qi cultivators had a boundless supply of evil Qi to transform into evil spirits. Evil spirits are created from the most filthy and vile Qi in the world; they¡¯re mindless creatures whose only purpose is to destroy the world. They are extremely terrifying. Wherever the evil spirit army went, thend became scorched earth, and no vegetation could grow within a hundred years. Not even an insect survived. Needless to say, humans... can¡¯t survive either.¡±

    None of them had ever experienced the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago. Moreover, the survivors of that war deliberately erased the existence of evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits from historical records. Thus, the vast majority of people believed that it was a demon invasion that incited this war. Only a few descendants of the Divine ns understood the truth.

    The Rong family had the sealed scroll, the dragon family had the Dragon Tomb, and the phoenix n had a wall of records. The past seen by Feng Jingyu was the most objective and faithful representation of the past. Therefore, he always held a dread of evil spirits in his heart, unlike You Ming and the others, who had never seen those records before.

    After he heard the speech, You Ming frowned. ¡°They¡¯re this powerful?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded seriously. ¡°That¡¯s right. Back in those days, there were four great venerables from Spirit Sect ¡ª Chang Sheng Sword Venerable, Xi He Great Venerable, Lian Hua Talisman Venerable, and Cang Rong Spirit Venerable. With their joint efforts, they finally managed to destroy that evil Qi cultivator leader. At that time, every single one of them had already reached Sky Realm. But now, with the decline of Daoism, where can we find Sky Realm powerhouses?¡±

    You Ming asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that those evil Qi cultivators can reach Sky Realm?¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression wasplicated. ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. I don¡¯t know much about evil Qi cultivators. If you really want to know, you need to visit Fuyao Sect and ask your Shixiong.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue was known for his strategies. He was naturally erudite and well-informed, knowledgeable about everything in the past and present.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°If you fight an evil Qi cultivator in a direct confrontation, how confident are you about escaping unscathed?¡±

    Feng Jingyu answered, ¡°A phoenix¡¯s divine mes are mes that burn evil Qi. Naturally, I¡¯m not afraid of ordinary evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits. Those things can only flee when they meet me. But if the evil Qi cultivator¡¯s cultivation is too high, then I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t fear my mes anymore.¡±

    You Ming stared unblinkingly at Feng Jingyu.

    Yan Zhonghua also looked at Feng Jingyu meaningfully.

    Feng Jingyu felt the hairs on the back of his neck stand up. He had a bad feeling about this. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t nning to screw me over, are you?¡±

    You Ming¡¯splexion seemed to hold deep sorrow as he revealed, ¡°I just received a message from my family¡¯s Ah Hen that an evil Qi cultivator who had been sealed ten thousand years ago is currently heading for the northern border together with half of the evil Qi in the entire North Land, and they¡¯ll arrive in about a few hours.¡±

    You Ming pped Feng Jingyu hard on the shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re all depending on you, buddy.¡±

    Feng Jingyu transformed back into his original form and pped his wings in an attempt to run away, but Yan Zhonghua blocked the way with his sword.

    ¡°Screw that! You scummy couple, have a little shame! Even if this Venerable is extraordinarily gifted and possesses unsurpassed talent, like hell I¡¯ll defend the northern border for that bastard Yan Huaizhen! What do you take this Venerable for? Even if the northern border falls, it still has absolutely nothing to do with this Venerable. Even Longyao Jing will have to personallye over and make a request if he wants this Venerable to fight for him, but Yan Huaizhen? He¡¯s worth nothing.¡±

    ¡°But Ling Chigu is still at the northern border,¡± Yan Zhonghua stopped Feng Jingyu¡¯s tirade with a single sentence.

    Feng Jingyu spluttered for a moment and was about to counter that argument when he saw something out of the corner of his eyes. He pointed to the rolling mass of purplish-ck Qi that was gradually spreading north. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming naturally also heard the loud noise that sounded like andslide. Both their expressions changed. News about the Longyao family¡¯s run-in with Heaven¡¯s Wail had already spread all over the Nine Lands, let alone Yan Zhonghua and You Ming, who received the news first-hand. That thing¡¯s identity was self-evident.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail,¡± Yan Zhonghua said with a heavy heart.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s face was bewildered and shocked. He gazed at the sinking sky and the dimming light, then stared at the rolling evil Qi that was spreading like a stampede of ten thousand horses. The words he just spoke seemed to have already been flung to the back of his mind.

    ¡°It¡¯s heading towards Northern Liang,¡± Feng Jingyumented.

    ¡°It hasn¡¯t formed into evil spirits yet.¡± You Ming narrowed his eyes.

    ¡°ces where spiritual Qi gather are the evil spirits¡¯ favorite locations.¡± Feng Jingyu said, ¡°So they¡¯ll upy the human cities first, then spread towards the surrounding mountains and rivers.¡±

    You Ming asked, ¡°Do we stop it?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua decided after some thought, ¡°Let¡¯s not stop it for the time being.¡±

    You Ming frowned and nced at Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Zhonghua exined, ¡°If we stop it now, then how can I make that ambitious younger brother of mine understand what he should be doing right now?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°The price is too high.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua responded nonchntly, ¡°If we don¡¯t pay the price now, there will be a more painful price to pay in the future.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Dage.¡± Yan Tianhen stood in front of the door and knocked gently. Whenever he entered the room before, he used to directly kick open the door. However, ever since Lin Xuanzhi took away that sword without another word, Yan Tianhen never dared to be as presumptuous as before again.

    There was no sound from inside the room.

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and whispered, ¡°That, well, I¡¯vee to say goodbye to you.¡±

    There was still no response.

    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°I¡¯m going to the northern border. I¡¯m afraid Maomao and my parents don¡¯t have any experience dealing with evil Qi cultivators, so they must be in a mess right now. I¡¯ll try to capture Cangdi Fenng and that fake alive and bring them back for interrogation. After thinking about it, what I saw and heard might not be the truth. Maybe Cangdi Fenng really was a scapegoat who had been framed by someone else back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed and pressed one hand on the door.

    ¡°Dage, even if you¡¯re angry, don¡¯t stay angry for too long. If you really can¡¯t ept what I¡¯ve done, then can you... can you think of Lord Yuxu as Lingyu, and think of me as... as just me...?¡± He asked very cautiously, stumbling over his words for fear that he would make Lin Xuanzhi even angrier.

    Just when Yan Tianhen was feeling very uneasy and anxious, he suddenly heard a faint voice from inside the room, ¡°You dared to act, but you don¡¯t dare to take responsibility? Ah Hen, is that what I taught you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    The door opened from the inside. Just when Yan Tianhen was about to enter, he was forced out by a thrown sword whose hilt he caught. Before Yan Tianhen could respond, the door closed from the inside again with a Bam.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said a little awkwardly, ¡°Dage, don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re really nning to... to sever all ties with me? Look at us¨Cwe¡¯ve already slept together, confessed, and even met each other¡¯s parents. If you talk about breaking up after that, then... then how should I exin to my father and them?¡±

    There was still no sound from the room.

    Yan Tianhen felt a trace of despair. As he hugged the sword refined from Chang Sheng¡¯s rib, his little heart almost shattered into tiny pieces. He suddenly felt wronged, but he also felt regretful. After going through thousands of hardships and dangers, he was finally able to be together with Lin Xuanzhi and have the other party reciprocate those feelings. But who would¡¯ve expected that just when he was on the verge of sess, the trigger that he was most afraid of finally exploded with a bang, blowing up right in his face.

    Yan Tianhen wiped his red eyes and turned around. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±

    Bang!

    Something broke out of the door and flew towards him. Yan Tianhen reflexively tilted his head and caught a slender item in his hand. When he looked, he saw that it was actually a scabbard.

    While Yan Tianhen was still in a daze, Lin Xuanzhi walked out from the room behind him with a dark expression. He said slowly, ¡°I was just refining a scabbard, but your brain was already filled with wild thoughts. Don¡¯t tell me that in your eyes, I¡¯m the kind of trash who doesn¡¯t finish what he starts and doesn¡¯t dare take responsibility for his own actions?¡±

    Yan Tianhen froze. He suddenly turned around and looked at the face that he loved the most in this world.

    ¡°Even if you forced me, you still suffered so much. I¡¯m not angry with you, but with myself,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Yan Tianhen hesitated, feeling like his brain couldn¡¯t quite keep up with this development. ¡°Why, why would you be angry with yourself?¡±

    ¡°Because at that time, I clearly liked you in my heart, but I just had to be blinded by anger and shame. Even until the end, I still thought about getting revenge on you and making you miserable. Now, whenever I think about your expression when you received this sword, I feel extremely pained.¡±

    Yan Tianhen opened his mouth slightly. His thoughts felt a little chaotic. He never could¡¯ve imagined this kind of development. ¡°No, it¡¯s wrong for you to think this way. I was clearly the one who forced you. You should hate me and me me.¡±

    ¡°If I wholeheartedly wanted to leave, did you really think that your Phoenix Terrace could stop me?¡± Lin Xuanzhi gently held Yan Tianhen¡¯s chin. His lowered eyes showed a meaningful smile. ¡°Ah Hen, I¡¯ve never been a saint who didn¡¯t have any desire. I also have someone I want, and I also have times where I want to indulge. But because of my identity, Chang Sheng cannot voluntarily have an illicit affair with the Demon Emperor, but if I was forced to serve the demon with my body, then what can people say about it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Dumbstruck, Yan Tianhen stared in disbelief at this man who seemed a little unfamiliar to him but nevertheless made his heart beat faster. He swallowed with difficulty, and his brain was nk. He blurted out, ¡°Dage, how can you say that was an illicit affair? That¡¯s called rolling around the sheets, having a mutual affinity, making love, holding two kids three yearster...¡± After saying that, Yan Tianhen suddenly turned red under Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s smiling gaze.

    Bah, what nonsense am I even talking about? It¡¯s all Lin Zhan¡¯s fault, leading my childhood education astray and making me say such strange words.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid holding two kids in three years won¡¯t be possible.¡± Lin Xuanzhi loosened his hand. ¡°The timing is not good. We have to remove some irksome presences first before resolving our personal matters.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt even more embarrassed.

    He always felt that there was something strange about Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words.

    ¡°No, wait!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly realized something and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. Originally, he wanted to question loudly, but he ended up speaking cautiously once the words reached his mouth, as though he was afraid of waking up from a beautiful dream.

    Yan Tianhen asked carefully, ¡°Dage, just now, d-did you say you... like me?¡±

    He said he clearly likes me.

    He said like ¡ª not loathing, hatred, or contempt.

    Their entanglement on the Phoenix Terrace didn¡¯t only contain painful memories. There were also... mutual feelings. Even if they didn¡¯t know each other¡¯s feelings, it was still mutual.

 Chapter 723 - Saving Northern Liang

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Saving Northern Liang</h4>

    This was something Youshan Linggyu dared not even dream about.

    It was also the past that Yan Tianhen yearned for in his dreams but could never obtain.

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed when he saw Yan Tianhen¡¯s extreme caution.

    It¡¯s been too hard.

    It had truly been too hard for them to walk all the way from martial brothers to enemies and then to lovers. At first, when Lin Xuanzhi remembered events on the Phoenix Terrace, he did feel angry and shameful ¡ª this had nothing to do with whether he was top or bottom, nor did it have anything to do with who he was being intimate with. Instead, it concerned the dignity of a man ¡ª a proud and arrogant cultivator who had always lived a clean and honest life.

    But when he closed the door, held that Killing Heart sword, and carefully reflected over the past, Lin Xuanzhi found that not all the chaotic and dark memories were miserable.

    Was hepletely innocent?

    Could it be that he never indulged himself during that time, not even for a single second?

    If he was being honest with himself, was he really at a disadvantage in that seemingly forceful and one-sided rtionship? Didn¡¯t a dark corner of his heart enjoy it with secret delight?

    The answer was self-evident.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t feel ashamed but felt regret instead.

    If he could frankly admit his feelings at that time and still calmly cherish that person after experiencing that pain, then would he... not be so cruel as to hurt both Lingyu and himself, and pull out one of his ribs as thest farewell gift to an excited and expectant Youshan Lingyu?

    The sword he stabbed into Lingyu¡¯s heart only hurt his life, but the bone sword he gave Lingyu was killing his heart!

    How regretful he was! How he loathed himself!

    ¡°I¡¯ve always liked you.¡± Lin Xuanzhi held Yan Tianhen in his arms. THe back of his hand touched Yan Tianhen¡¯s back, while his fist was clenched tightly. He said slowly and firmly, ¡°I¡¯ve liked you from the very beginning.¡±

    Words were stuck in Yan Tianhen¡¯s throat. He choked back his emotions with difficulty. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me. Shixiong, don¡¯t lie to me. I¡¯ll believe that as the truth.¡±

    I¡¯ll believe everything you say.

    I¡¯m not smart, so don¡¯t lie to me.

    ¡°I¡¯m not lying.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I was too cowardly and cared about the world¡¯s criticisms. It¡¯s because I had too many scruples that I hurt and disappointed you again and again. I believe that I didn¡¯t wrong the people in the world, but ultimately, I¡¯ve wronged you.¡±

    The lotus flowers in the pond were in full bloom, elegant and proud. They were just like the pond full of Snow Feather Weeping Lotuses on Spirit Sect¡¯s back mountain, which was raised extremely well and always in full bloom.

    Time and space seemed to ovep with scenes from ten thousand years ago.

    That year and that night, the bold but enthusiastic young man nervously rushed to the bamboo forest where his Shixiong practiced the sword at night, his heart full of love and admiration.

    Even his voice shrunk a little in nervousness as he said to the man in white who just finished a sword move. ¡°Shixiong, Shixiong, actually, part of what I said at the Dao Conference today was true.¡±

    ¡°I, I truly like Shixiong and love Shixiong.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not the kind of like between Master, Lian Hua, and Xi He.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the kind where I want to be Daopanions with you, practice swords together in the morning, enjoy flowers and tea together, refine pills and treasures together, share the same bed and nket, and hold hands for a lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, can you... can you also like me?¡±

    The young man who was a little overwhelmed by this sudden confession but still looked calm on the surface just used his pair of bottomless and deep eyes to stare unblinkingly at Lingyu, who was getting redder and redder.

    Lingyu couldn¡¯t get a response. He only heard the rustling breeze blowing on the leaves in the bamboo forest. He blushed bright red and whispered, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me now. If Shixiong doesn¡¯t like me today, then I¡¯ll tell Shixiong again tomorrow.¡±

    One day, Shixiong will inevitably ept his feelings.

    Just when the young man couldn¡¯t stand the tense and oppressive atmosphere anymore and turned to run away, the Shixiong who never spoke before whispered softly behind him, ¡°Okay.¡±

    He answered Lingyu¡¯s feelings, so he must apany him through the four seasons, through the vicissitudes of life, and never allow anyone to bully him or wrong him again. He should never allow Lingyu to bear the burden and pain of the entire world all alone, in a ce that Chang Sheng can¡¯t see.

    He owed Lingyu the sentence, ¡°I like you too.¡±

    So he¡¯ll use an entire lifetime to repay it.

    ......

    ¡°It¡¯ll take only four hours at most from here to Northern Liang City.¡± Yan Tianhen estimated the distance and time as he flew on the sword together with Lin Xuanzhi. They turned into a beam of light that flew towards Northern Liang City at the fastest speed possible.

    Yan Tianhen originally nned to have Feng Jingyu, who was still in Northern Liang, fight Cangdi Fenng. With Cangdi Fenng¡¯s current cultivation, although Feng Jingyu would have to expend some effort, he could still stop Cangdi Fenng¡¯s invasion.

    Even if he failed, there were still You Ming and Yan Zhonghua as backup. But after thinking about it, Cangdi Fenng¡¯s whereabouts were mysterious. If he missed this opportunity to catch him alive, then he¡¯s afraid it wouldn¡¯t be easy to capture him in the future. After weighing the decision, Yan Tianhen decided to visit Northern Liang in person and meet Cangdi Fenng again.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t tell anyone else their whereabouts. They merely left a message for Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting, then secretly went on their way.

    When the two finally reached Northern Liang, they saw the dense evil Qi covering the entire sky above Northern Liang, as well as Heaven¡¯s Wail. Inside the evil Qi, they could even make out a golden-red me that constantly moved around, like a needle to threat. That was clearly Feng Jingyu¡¯s mes after he turned into a phoenix.

    Yan Tianhen frowned slightly. ¡°Dage, let¡¯s help them!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi cut through the evil Qi with his sword. His sword moved as fast as lightning, cutting apart all the evil creatures who lunged at him andpletely purifying these evil Qi so that they would never condense into solid shapes again.

    Yan Tianhen was half a stepter than Lin Xuanzhi. Instead of using a sword, he made a hand seal and cut his fingertip. He drew a talisman in the air with his blood and started chanting. In an instant, most of the evil creatures that had been attacking the cultivators actually turned to tear at the other evil creatures. The scene suddenly fell into chaos as the situation turned.

    Evil creatures were everywhere in Northern Liang. Perhaps because he¡¯d been influenced by Yan Tianhen, the evil creatures Cangdi Fenng created were no longer limited to humanoids, but included beast shapes too.

    Different structures required different amounts of evil Qi, so the resulting creation¡¯s speed and power would also be different. Yan Tianhen cursed inside his heart, but he didn¡¯t stop running through the streets of Northern Liang, where the residents were fleeing in all directions. Everywhere Yan Tianhen went, he made these evil creatures massacre one another.

    ¡°To eliminate evil Qi by using evil Qi. This is the only way to truly kill evil creatures.¡± That was what Dao Zu told Lingyu back then.

    Cries and screams mingled. The troops guarding the border had long been recalled, ever since they saw Heaven¡¯s Wail appear over Northern Liang City. Combined with the soldiers already stationed in Northern Liang City, the fifty thousand army should¡¯ve been enough. However, this attack was too sudden and too fierce, so much so that the soldiers were all caught off guard. The city¡¯s residents were the most miserable. Although they lived in the cold and bitter Northern Liang for many years and even possessed Daoist techniques, their cultivations weren¡¯t high. When they encountered such ferocious and cruel evil creatures, they could only be hunted down and killed.

    Corpses littered the ground, and blood soaked into the long street.

    At this moment, nobody cared about the hatred or grudges between them. Theirmon goals were merely to survive and protect Northern Liang.

    ¡°How¨C How can this be?¡± Yan Huaizhen stood on the pce¡¯s high terrace as he gazed up at the torn sky and those endless monsters. He couldn¡¯t help trembling all over.

    He grew up in the royal family, where he¡¯d been treated with worship and care. Even though heter left the Royal Heavenly Capital in order to umte strength and came to a miserablend like Northern Liang, his boundless fortune still allowed him to win the favor and admiration of the Master of Northern Liang¡¯s Ling family, Ling Chigu. Thus, he had never truly suffered hardships.

    When had he ever experienced a battlefield personally and seen such terrible scenes?

    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s entire body trembled, and he took half a step back. In front of him were hundreds of soldiers who were fighting the evil creatures that had broken into the pce. Behind him stood Tu Feng, who had an uncaring expression.

    ¡°Ling Chigu, where¡¯s Ling Chigu?!¡± Yan Huaizhen roared, ¡°Have him protect this King! Where has he gone?¡±

    ¡°Answering Your Highness, General Ling went to defend the city gates and is not currently in the pce,¡± a bodyguard said.

    Yan Huaizhen said angrily, ¡°Have him get back here! Doesn¡¯t he know just who it is that he should truly protect? Have him return quickly!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Tu Feng took Yan Huaizhen¡¯s hand and smiled lightly. ¡°What does it matter whether Ling Chigu is here or not?¡±

    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s words suddenly got stuck in his throat.

    That¡¯s right, Tu Feng was still around. Tu Feng was not inferior to Ling Chigu in terms of both strategy and cultivation, and he was even devoted to Yan Huaizhen. At this time, he should clearly believe in Tu Feng without any doubt, but howe his heart always favored Ling Chigu?

    Yan Huaizhen shook his head in an attempt to throw those doubts out of his mind. He took a deep breath, held Tu Feng¡¯s hand back, and forced himself to smile at Tu Feng, ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen such a battle before. I was frightened for a moment.¡±

    Tu Feng narrowed his eyes slightly and looked up at the evil Qi continuously entering the Nine Lands in the sky. He said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a small skirmish. There¡¯s no need to concern yourself. That phoenix, on the other hand...¡±

    Tu Feng stopped talking right here.

    That phoenix, on the other hand, is the natural enemy of evil creatures and needs to be destroyed as soon as possible so that in the future, he won¡¯t spew fire and burn evil spirits to ash.

    After tasting the sweetness, Feng Jingyu rushed directly into the horde of evil creatures and even made all kinds of high-difficulty maneuvers in midair. Even though he was situated inside the battlefield, he still looked like he was ying delightfully. After all, one-sided ughter always made people happy.

    Cangdi Fenng, who fled and came to Northern Liang in order to make it his headquarters, suddenly changed his expression when he saw Feng Jingyu, turning blue with anger.

    He kept making the evil creatures form various shapes as he stood high in the clouds and looked down at Northern Liang City¡¯s chaotic battle.

 Chapter 724 - Crisis Resurgence

    <h4>Chapter 724 - Crisis Resurgence</h4>

    Lord Yuxu walked up to Cangdi Fenng and stood still.

    After a while, he said, ¡°There is a phoenix below. He is the enemy of evil creatures. We are not his match.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng sneered. ¡°So what? Although the Phoenix can easily destroy evil spirits, he will eventually exhaust himself. One of the Nine Lands¡¯ Pir of Heaven has already copsed, and it can easily form Heaven¡¯s Wail now. There is plenty of evil Qi in the void. As long as evil Qi enters the Nine Lands through Heaven¡¯s Wail, we will have a steady stream of helpers, so we can simply kill him after he exhausts his power.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng really did have a reason for his confidence.

    Feng Jingyu soon found that he couldn¡¯tpletely destroy these evil creatures, no matter what. A phoenix is the evil creatures¡¯ natural enemy. They can escape from evil creatures, but they can¡¯t destroy all the evil creatures in the world. It would be fine if he was in the wilderness ¡ª a single breath of fire would make all the evil spirits within a hundred miles disappear. However, this was Northern Liang City. While killing evil creatures, his power could also evaporate the city on the spot. The gain was not worth the loss.

    Feeling restrained everywhere, Feng Jingyu was about to explode.

    After a while, Lord Yuxu saw the golden teal light from a sword cutting through the evil Qi. His eyes lit up and said, ¡°That should be Lin Xuanzhi.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng sneered. ¡°Good.¡±

    Lord Yuxu said, ¡°His moves have changed a lotpared with those ten thousand years ago. Chang Sheng¡¯s sword style has never been fixed. He can do every move with ease.¡±

    Lord Yuxu then saw Yan Tianhen, who was transforming evil Qi into animals and making a mess of the battlefield.

    His eyes sank and said, ¡°Fenng, who do you think is the real Lingyu: me or Yan Tianhen?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng withdrew his gaze, which was staring at Yan Tianhen flitting in and out of the evil Qi with ease. He turned to Lord Yuxu beside him and said leisurely, ¡°What does it matter whether it¡¯s you or him?¡±

    Lord Yuxu said, ¡°Naturally it matters. If I really am Lingyu, then it doesn¡¯t matter whether he¡¯s Chang Sheng or Chang Sheng¡¯s reincarnation; both of them should be mine. How can I easily give him to others? Chang Sheng must have been deceived and bewitched by that fake; that¡¯s the only reason he would treat the fake that way. I will most certainly snatch Chang Sheng back.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng smiled. ¡°And what if he¡¯s the real one?¡±

    Lord Yuxu also looked indifferent. ¡°If he¡¯s the real one, then Chang Sheng liking him has nothing to do with me. But I just don¡¯t understand why I always feel like I¡¯m Lingyu, even though my memory is still iplete.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng looked at Lord Yuxu in silence for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s possible for there to be two Lingyu¡¯s in the world. Both he and you are the real Lingyu.¡±

    Confused, Lord Yuxu asked, ¡°What does that mean?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s just the art of splitting a soul. It¡¯s nothing new.¡±

    Lord Yuxu: ¡°...¡±

    With the participation of Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, this battle, which originally looked like a one-sided battle, soon reversed its course. The two sides were evenly matched.

    After a day and night¡¯s fierce battle, Cangdi Fenng suddenly felt that it wasn¡¯t in line with his original intention to continue fighting like this, so he stopped fighting and prepared to flee towards the demon world under the cover of evil Qi. After he recuperated, he would find a sparsely popted but important border city to start with.

    He did intend to take revenge on Yan Tianhen, but he didn¡¯t want to fight senselessly. Cangdi Fenng had always been azy person. He had been an evil Qi cultivator from the moment of his birth. The reason why nobody ever noticed was because he never used evil Qi to harm people.

    However, the only reason he didn¡¯t harm people was that he was toozy. For Cangdi Fenng, causing such a ruckus inside the Dagon Tomb Holy Land had almost consumed all of his enthusiasm.

    He originally thought the Dragon Tomb¡¯s seal had been destroyed, so the North Land would lose its defense against evil creatures. Thus, he thought he¡¯d be able to easily conquer the northern border ¡ª a deste, barren cecking in spiritual Qi so close to the demon world. Unexpectedly, not only did he meet a stupid Phoenix, but even that scummy couple still pursued him relentlessly.

    Cangdi Fenng finally lost thest of his fighting spirit after the battle continued for a day and night.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cangdi Fenng turned around and flew towards the demon world.

    The sky was getting dark, but the evil Qi was getting thinner and thinner. Finally, it dispersed. Yan Tianhen stopped his attack and looked further north. ¡°Dage, Cangdi Fenng ran away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sheathed his sword. ¡°He¡¯s heading towards the demon world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pped his hands, then put Xiuxiu directly into the scabbard. ¡°Since he¡¯s in the demon world, he has nothing to do with us anymore. Let those Demon Venerables worry about him.¡±

    It could be said that evil Qi cultivators were something both humans and demons wanted to kill. Not only could they stir up a mess in the world of mortals, but they could also flourish in the demon world.

    Yan Tianhen hoped that Cangdi Fenng wouldn¡¯t live too peacefully after arriving at the demon world. He¡¯d better stir up a lot of trouble. Only then would Yan Tianhen be able to cooperate with those Demon Venerables. Otherwise, dealing with those ruthless demons was no different than seeking skin from a tiger.

    Northern Liang City suffered heavy casualties.

    King Zhen immediately sent someone to appease the people and send them spiritual pills and miraculous medicines for healing. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen met with Feng Jingyu and Yan Zhonghua under an old locust tree in the city.

    Among them, Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression was the ugliest. He gnashed his teeth with a dark expression. ¡°I¡¯ve inquired about that goddamned Longyao Xuan. This evil Qi cultivator originally went to the Longyao family¡¯s Dragon Tomb Holy Land. However, he was released by the Longyao n, and they even drove him to the northern border. Longyao Xuan clearly wants to find trouble for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    The one who did all that seems to be me.

    Yan Tianhen coughed softly and said, ¡°The Dragon Emperor doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re in Northern Liang City.¡±

    Feng Jingyu used, ¡°You¡¯re actually taking his side!¡±

    Yan Tianhen immediately apologized, ¡°The Dragon Emperor really is wretched. He didn¡¯t have the ability to kill Cangdi Fenng, but just had to drive him north.¡±

    You Ming nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°That evil Qi cultivator is called Cangdi Fenng?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that should be his name.¡±

    You Ming asked, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and thought, It¡¯s not like I can tell You Ming that he¡¯s my Shidi in a past life and even someone I killed personally.

    So he answered instead, ¡°It¡¯s probably because he¡¯s too naive. Before attacking, he just had to introduce himself, as though that would make him more imposing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at Yan Tianhen but didn¡¯t expose his white lie.

    Yan Tianhen wasn¡¯t afraid to talk about the past, but it was too troublesome to exin clearly, nor could it be exined in a few words.

    You Ming was still suspicious, but after thinking about it, this kind of thing was also normal.

    After all, it would be too nonsensical if two strangers fought to the death but still didn¡¯t know the enemy¡¯s name.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve alle to Northern Liang City, we might as well meet that ambitious brother of mine.¡±

    Feng Jingyu snorted coldly when he heard that. ¡°You can tell at first nce that Yan Huaizhen isn¡¯t anything good. I feel ill when I see him. You guys can go; I¡¯ll sit this one out.¡±

    ¡°But isn¡¯t Ah Gu still there?¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu innocently. ¡°You really won¡¯t go and see Ah Gu?¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±

    So four people and a bird walked towards Northern Liang Pce.

    An ash-gray bird¡¯s head poked out from the cor of Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes. Feng Jingyu looked left and right. His small head turned around quickly. It looked like he was full of curiosity about the world.

    Yan Tianheng asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±

    Feng Jingyu chirped twice and said, ¡°I¡¯m looking at the soldiers patrolling around. After the battle, the number of soldiers patrolling the city has actually increased. Their backs are straight and they hold swords in their hands. They patrol the streets with such neat and uniform movements.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked back and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to see about this?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at the soldiers around him and suddenly said, ¡°Something seems wrong.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Howe I feel it¡¯s quite normal?¡± You Ming carelessly swept his gaze over the patrolling soldiers. Suddenly, his expression changed. ¡°Something really is wrong. I¡¯ll take a look.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Be careful.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was confused. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Your dad and I have been lurking here for some time, observing the guards¡¯ routes and schedules inside the city. Because this ce is close to Northern Liang Pce, we especially memorized the faces of three patrol groups.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help looking towards those people as well.

    ¡°I remember that several of them already died in the hands of evil creatures when the battle began. But why are they still patrolling now?¡± Yan Zhonghua frowned.

    Yan Tianhen felt his back turn cold. He saw that You Ming hade to the front of the patrol. After he stood still, he stood with his hands behind his back.

    He raised his eyes and stared at the expressionless patrol member at the front. ¡°Stop, I want to see your King Zhen.¡±

    The patrol member raised his head and stared at You Ming silently.

    You Ming frowned slightly.

    As soon as he was about to speak again, a patrol member came up from behind and said impatiently to You Ming, ¡°There are hundreds of people who want to see our King Zhen. What kind of thing are you? If you don¡¯t want to die, then get lost.¡±

    Immediately after, he murmured, ¡°Why stir up trouble now? How unperceptive.¡±

    The patrol member turned and wanted to return to the team. However, You Ming raised his hand this instant and used his palm to hit the head of that expressionless patrol member in the front. His momentum didn¡¯t slow. He just pped the man away. The person hit the wall and bounced back a few feet.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Several patrolmen jumped out at the same time and surrounded You Ming, pointing their long spears at his body and looking at him warily.

    You Ming¡¯s sight, however, fell on the patrolling soldier who was lying on the ground and twisting his body in pain. As soon as he raised his hand, a protective barrier appeared around him. The soldiers could stab him, but they always missed their mark.

    From beginning to end, You Ming¡¯s gaze was fixed on that person on the ground.

    The soldier¡¯s face was full of pain and ferocity, as if he would die soon, but he struggled extremely violently. Even if he was pressed down by threepanions, he still broke away from their suppression and jumped up.

    ¡°Ahhh¨C¡± The soldier roared loudly. The sound was like the howling of wild animals; he didn¡¯t sound like a human being.

    The three soldiers who suppressed him were thrown aside. Before they could react, one of them felt a strong forceing at him. His sight turned dark for a while. Suddenly, his neck felt cold and painful. In his sight was the blood gushing outward and upward.

    The other soldiers: ¡°!!!¡±

 Chapter 725 - Evil Gu Controlling Corpses

    <h4>Chapter 725 - Evil Gu Controlling Corpses</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    The remaining two soldiers closest to the crazy soldier were well-trained. They rushed at the crazy soldier and tried to restrain him.

    However, as soon as their fingers touched the man¡¯s arm, they were thrown out by a strong force and hit the ground in the distance. It was not known what mechanism they touched. In a whole patrol of 20 people, ten people howled like wild animals and suddenly red at everyone else with reddened eyes, turning to ughter the other soldiers.

    The several soldiers who were still besieging You Ming all changed their expressions and stared at You Ming in horror. At first, they all retreated a few steps, and then they turned around and hit these crazy soldiers who attacked their own people.

    As soon as You Ming raised his hand, he cut off the head of the soldier who had first gone crazy, and the head fell to the ground. When it finally stopped, You Ming clearly saw that there was an unpleasant purple evil Qi flying out of the body, and dense thumb-sized insects were crawling out along with the ck blood. A fishy smell assaulted their nostrils.

    When Yan Tianhen saw this, he could no longer hold back. His expression changed and he rushed over. He held Feng Jingyu¡¯s neck in one hand and forced his beak to face the insects running around, saying: ¡°Maomao, spit fire!¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Although unwilling, Feng Jingyu still spit out fire and scorched all the insects. ¡°What are these things!¡±

    ¡°Why are there so many insects in their heads?¡±

    ¡°It stinks!¡±

    The intact soldiers were also going crazy. Obviously, they were no match for those crazy soldiers. Moreover, they had been stationed in the Northern border for several years and had never seen such a battle.

    They had just suffered from the torture of an endless wave of creatures. At this time, everyone was panicked and paranoid, feeling like everyone else was the enemy. If they didn¡¯t remember their responsibilities, they would¡¯ve run away as fast as they could.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t hesitate to join them. He cut off the heads of all the crazy soldiers without hesitation, his movements quick and efficient.

    ¡°Maomao!¡± Yan Tianhen said.

    Without waiting for Yan Tianhen¡¯smand, Feng Jingyu took the initiative to spit out fire and burn all the insects crawling around.

    The soldiers who narrowly escaped the disaster looked at the withered and rotten corpses on the ground with pale faces. The smell was so bad that several people couldn¡¯t help covering their mouths and retching. Some brave people tried to get closer to have a closer look, but Yan Tianhen stopped them.

    ¡°These bodies have been polluted by evil gu and must be burned.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned and said disgustedly, ¡°But before that, I¡¯d better take these bodies to King Zhen so that he can see them.¡±

    The soldiers stared at each other. No one dared toe forward. Yan Tianhen picked up two corpses and performed the Imperial Corpse Technique, so that they could stand up and walk by themselves even without a head.

    The surrounding residents retreated one after another and were scared to death by the scene. As the saying went, people would finally be at peace after dying. Although techniques that controlled other people¡¯s corpses weren¡¯t that rare in the Nine Lands, the people still felt frightened when they saw it with their own eyes.

    Yan Tianhenmanded the corpses to walk into the pce with such carelessness. Once King Zhen found that the person who came was King Ye, he didn¡¯t dare to stop it. Secondly, so many walking corpses had appeared among his patrol soldiers. For his own safety, he naturally wanted to see with his own eyes what these things were.

    Yan Huaizhen, who had already received the news, personally rushed to the gate of the pce to meet his brother who hade from a long distance. Whether he was genuine or not, he was very polite.

    Ling Chigu followed closely. The battle robes on his body had been changed. The murderous aura on his whole body from the fierce battle with the evil spirits had also faded away.

    Seeing Yan Zhonghua, Yan Huaizhen bowed his hands and said thoughtfully, ¡°Elder Brother, you¡¯vee a long way, and this younger brother has missed a chance to wee you. I hope that Brother can forgive me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Huaizhen and thought that his brother had changed a lot, so he didn¡¯t act cold with Yan Huaizhen and instead cut to the chase.

    ¡°On my way here, I met a group of patrolling soldiers. Some of them had some problems. You can send someone to check.¡±

    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Tianhen let go and allowed the two rotten and shriveled corpses to jump straight to the ground and fall next to King Zhen. The ck blood flowed out along theirrge wounds.

    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s face changed slightly. Because the smell was too bad, he stepped back a few steps and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°It¡¯s a corpse controlled by evil gu. It¡¯s a method unique to evil Qi cultivators.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen looked at Yan Tianhen and said to Ling Chigu, ¡°Go investigate.¡±

    Ling Chigu answered as if he couldn¡¯t smell the stench. He walked forward without a change on his face, put on a pair of gold gloves, and untied the corpse¡¯s outer clothing.

    After untying the clothes, the corpse was covered with dense holes made by insects. Everyone¡¯s scalp went numb. They wanted to retch somewhere.

    Even Yan Tianhen, who had already known about this, couldn¡¯t help looking away.

    Suddenly, a ck insect rushed towards Ling Chigu from a hole in the corpse¡¯s heart. Ling Chigu reacted quickly. First, he tilted his head, then stretched out two fingers to mp the insect. With a little force, the insect was pinched and burst.

    The body of the insect turned into a puddle of purplish-ck evil water, which slid down his golden gloves and fell to the ground.

    At the moment when the water touched the ground, the ground burned up. Wisps of ck smoke rose up, leaving a trace on the ground.

    Yan Huaizhen¡¯s face changed a few times and became very ugly. He never thought that this thing would be so powerful, and they could even disguise themselves as his guards.

    It would not be difficult for the evil creatures to take his life.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the corpse under the control of evil gu has long since died. However, why can it disguise itself among your guards and act like a normal person without being found? You need to investigate that yourself.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen took a deep breath and obviously still didn¡¯t recover from the shock. A momentter, he removed his eyes from the corpse riddled with holes and looked at Yan Zhonghua.

    ¡°Thank you for your help, Elder Brother. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know that such madness had happened to me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua then said, ¡°You should also feel the horror of Heaven¡¯s Wail, evil creatures besieging the city, and the invasion of evil Qi.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen nodded heavily in a grave manner. ¡°Indeed, I heard that the dragon n had been attacked by evil creatures above their imperial city. I originally thought it was an exaggeration, but I didn¡¯t expect that I was ignorant. If Elder Brother hadn¡¯t helped me this time, Northern Liang City wouldn¡¯t have been able to force the enemy to retreat so easily.¡±

    Feng Jingyu pped his wings angrily under Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes to express his dissatisfaction ¡ª Bah, I was obviously the one who did the most work.

    This Yan Huaizhen clearly knew, but he was still deliberately pretending to not know. Sure enough, this love rival was too dishonest!

    Something moved in front of Yan Tianhen¡¯s chest, and Yan Huaizhen¡¯s eyes looked there. Yan Tianhen calmly stuffed Feng Jingyu deeper into his clothes.

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°....¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s eyes nced imperceptibly at the bulging clothes. A trace of gentleness shed through his eyes, but he soon hid that.

    Regardless of the actual rtionship between Yan Zhonghua and Yan Huaizhen, Yan Zhonghua always has to act like a brother to Yan Huaizhen.

    Although he was dyed by this headless corpse, Yan Huaizhen soon sent Ling Chigu to investigate and deal with this matter in person and invited Yan Zhonghua and others into the hall with courtesy.

    It wouldn¡¯t do to continue talking at the doorway.

    Taking advantage of Yan Huaizhen¡¯s inattention, Feng Jingyu found a chance to fly out of Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes. He pped his wings and flew towards Ling Chigu.

    Ling Chigu was followed by several guards. Although these guards looked like Yan Huaizhen¡¯s people on the surface, they were actually old troops from the Ling family.

    Although they didn¡¯t reveal themselves at all when they were in Yan Huaizhen¡¯s army previously, in fact, all of them were the Ling family¡¯s genuine death guards. During the Ling family¡¯s crisis, the death guards whose identities were already exposed all died protecting the Ling family, but there was still a small portion of them who were still able to hide their identities and secretly infiltrate Yan Huaizhen¡¯s forces, waiting for the day when their master would return.

    Ling Chigu led them outside the pce to look for the walking corpses hidden among the guards. Because the patrol team was too scattered, Ling Chigu acted alone, while his subordinates acted together. If they found anything, they would contact Ling Chigu with a transmission bell.

    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t go looking for the walking corpses. Instead, he came to a small alley whose owner had just moved but didn¡¯t have time to sell it yet.

    After looking around and making sure that no one else was there, he called, ¡°Maomao,e out.¡±

    Feng Jingyu appeared in human form, standing in front of Ling Chigu with a pair of golden red eyes ring at him. He said angrily, ¡°Who let you call me Maomao? We¡¯re not that familiar with each other! In fact, we seem to be enemies!¡±

    Ling Chigu pulled Feng Jingyu into his arms without giving any room for discussion. He curled his lips and whispered into Feng Jingyu¡¯s ear, ¡°Enemies, are you sure?¡±

    Feng Jingyu lifted his knee and mmed it towards Ling Chigu¡¯s abdomen, but Ling Chigu turned and pressed him against the wall. His hands were restrained, and Ling Chigu stubbornly inserted one leg between his legs. It was even more difficult to take any action, unless... he spewed fire at Ling Chigu¡¯s face.

    Ling Chigu seemed to see through Feng Jingyu¡¯s intentions, and actually blocked Feng Jingyu¡¯s mouth directly with his own mouth. Ling Chigu blocked Feng Jingyu¡¯s mouth so deeply that he didn¡¯t even want to pull his tongue out of Feng Jingyu¡¯s mouth, as if he was afraid that Feng Jingyu would spray fire all over his face as soon as he pulled out.

    Feng Jingyu finally reached the end of his patience and bit him.

    Ling Chigu was in pain but did not retract his tongue. Instead, he entangled his tongue with Feng Jingyu¡¯s again, this time with the taste of blood, and finally pulled back reluctantly. Then he licked the silver thread at the corner of his lips, his face covered with regret that he couldn¡¯t continue this anymore.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s mood suddenly rxed, but he still said in a gloomy voice, ¡°Hey, Ling what¡¯s-your-face, why are you not serving your King Zhen but running here to pester me instead? I¡¯ve already made it clear before that all ties between us have been severed, and we¡¯ll go our separate ways as strangers from now on. Don¡¯t you forget that.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡± Ling Chigu grabbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s hand and pressed it on his own heart. ¡°You followed me in life and in death, gathered my three souls and seven spirits, and suffered all kinds of grievances ¡ª I haven¡¯t forgotten a single thing. I¡¯m just waiting to repay you with my life and my heart in the future.¡±

    Feng Jingyu originally wanted to pull back his hand and curse, ¡®Why are you bringing these things up for?¡¯ But suddenly he felt that something was wrong.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s heart turned cold and he frowned. ¡°Ling Chigu, why don¡¯t you have a heartbeat!?¡±

    Only dead people didn¡¯t have a heartbeat, but Ling Chigu¡¯s souls and spirits had already been gathered back together, so he should¡¯ve returned to the living!

 Chapter 726 - Strange Person

    <h4>Chapter 726 - Strange Person</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°I¡¯ve already died, and my souls and spirits have scattered. Originally, I should¡¯ve returned to nothingness, and after eons, perhaps my soul would be fortunate enough to gather back together by chance, and I¡¯d be able to re-enter the cycle of reincarnation. But you forcefully dragged me back. How can it be so easy to resurrect from the dead? I¡¯m just a living dead now. In terms of Dao attainments, I can barely be called a ghost cultivator.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was stunned. ¡°Ghost cultivator?¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°I cultivated the physical body before, but now I cultivate the soul. As long as my soul does not disperse, my body will not decay. Plus, there¡¯s nothing bad about being a ghost cultivator. After all, I can now separate my soul from my body.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red, and he didn¡¯t even have the energy to stay angry at Ling Chigu anymore. He said in a daze, ¡°How can you not live? Your souls and spirits have clearly been gathered again, and I¡¯ve tried all the methods that can possibly bring you back...¡±

    Ling Chigu saw that he was sad, so he softened his voice, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Don¡¯t me yourself, baby. Your husband¡¯s heart hurts.¡±

    ...Feng Jingyu was still in the mood of grief, but he smiled angrily at Ling Chigu¡¯s words. He hit Ling Chigu on the shoulder with his fist. ¡°Get lost! Don¡¯t pretend to be obedient even after taking advantage of me. Whose husband are you?¡±

    Ling Chigu held his fist, and then smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve been in bed already, but now my darling doesn¡¯t admit it? You were the one who clearly wanted me to be your husband back then, but now that I¡¯ve died, you won¡¯t admit it anymore? Are you going to find someone else to sleep with you?¡±

    At this point, Ling Chigu pretended to sigh sadly. ¡°I thought you would observe widowhood for me...¡±

    ¡°Fuck off!¡± Feng Jingyu finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He puffed out his feathers and pped Ling Chigu¡¯s face.

    When Ling Chigu first rushed to Mt. Wutong single-handedly with snow-colored clothes and broke into the Western Pce to ask him for medicine, his high-spirited appearance made Feng Jingyu fall in love at first sight. When he left, he was unable to forget him. He couldn¡¯t wait to press him down as the West Queen and lock him in hisir. That way, no one else would be able to look at him.

    At that time, Ling Chigu also had scruples about the noble identity of the Western Phoenix Monarch Feng Jingyu, and maintained this image of a high, cold, and courteous temperament in front of him.

    Who would have thought that ever since they rolled the sheets under Feng Jingyu¡¯s scheming, Ling Chigu became very different from before. But even so, the most Ling Chigu ever did was to remove his pretense of politeness and look coldly at him, so his temperament didn¡¯t change to such an unimaginable degree.

    Feng Jingyu was very unused to Ling Chigu¡¯s new personality for a moment. He stared suspiciously at Ling Chigu, who was rubbing his face, and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me your soul still isn¡¯tplete, so your brain isn¡¯t working too well? You weren¡¯t like this before.¡±

    ¡°Then what was I like?¡± Ling Chigu asked.

    Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t even have to think about it. He imitated the cold and disgusted tone Ling Chigu once used, ¡°Feng Jingyu, do you have any shame at all? Stay away from this General &#k2014; get lost!¡±

    Ling Chigu: ¡°&#k2026;.¡±

    Feng Jingyu shrugged and said, ¡°Like that.¡±

    Ling Chigu rubbed Feng Jingyu¡¯s head. ¡°I was wrong in the past and trampled on your kind feelings. At that time, I thought you were just ying with me, sord blindfolded my heart and I thought that everything you did was wrong. Now&#k2026; I won¡¯t ever treat you like that again. In the future, if you say east, I will never dare to go west, and if you say move once, I will never dare to move twice.¡±

    Feng Jingyu cursed, ¡°You¡¯re shameless!¡±

    Then he said naturally, ¡°Of course. I saved your life, so you¡¯re mine. Although you have be a ghost cultivator now and can¡¯t be counted as a whole person, you can still move around and cultivate. This is a blessing that you¡¯ve gained after eight lifetimes of virtue. You should cherish me.¡±

    Ling Chigu smiled softly.

    What he liked was Feng Jingyu¡¯s frankness and self-confidence; he never put on an act and said words he didn¡¯t mean.

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°If I can¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll give you this life aspensation.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want your life.¡± Feng Jingyu said, ¡°I want you to stay away from Yan Huaizhen.¡±

    When Yan Huaizhen was mentioned, Ling Chigu clearly saw that the corners of Feng Jingyu¡¯s lips had dropped a little.

    This wasn¡¯t Feng Jingyu¡¯s fault. It was entirely Ling Chigu¡¯s fault that he had been so blind back then, to actually regard Yan Huaizhen as a treasure to be cherished. He was so obsessed with Yan Huaizhen that he even threw away his life for him. Not only did his actions cost him his own life and Feng Jingyu¡¯s cultivation, but he even dragged down the entire Ling family to the underworld. Even though he wouldn¡¯t settle this debt right now, in the future, he will surely settle all this, one debt at a time.

    But now, Ling Chigu needed to give a clear exnation about why he angered Feng Jingyu to the point of vomiting blood but then urged him to leave quickly immediately afterwards.

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Yan Huaizhen did indeed keep a trace of my soul consciousness. He ced a forbidden spell on that soul consciousness, which made me obey him. The more I killed for him and stained my hands with blood, the more mypassion would weaken, until eventually, I would be nothing more than a sharp de for him to wield. But no one knew the fact that Yan Huaizhen¡¯s spell has no effect on the dead.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen thought that he had deeply branded his mark on Ling Chigu¡¯s soul consciousness, and even had someone give Ling Chigu the Synchronized Heart Gu. Thus, Yan Huaizhen believed that even when Ling Chigu returned from the dead with all his memories, he would still be willing to be Yan Huaizhen¡¯s dog and recognize him as his only master.

    But in fact, the spell was useless to the dead and had already failed. Only the soul consciousness returned to Ling Chigu¡¯s body, so that the entirety of his soul returned to the body unharmed.

    Feng Jingyu felt a little sad when Ling Chigu nonchntly said that he was dead now. But it¡¯s no use crying over spilt milk. They were already extremely lucky that Ling Chigu could still cultivate his soul as a ghost cultivator.

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°Why don¡¯t you tie him up and kill him while he¡¯s got his guard down around you?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a strange person by his side.¡± Ling Chigu frowned and said, ¡°His name is Tu Feng, and Yan Huaizhen seemed to have a close-knit lover rtionship with him, but he almost never appears in front of people.¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought about this person. ¡°No impression.¡±

    Ling Chigu went on to say, ¡°That person appeared at Yan Huaizhen¡¯s side when you and I fell into the Five Continents and Yan Huaizhen fled in a panic. ording to Yan Huaizhen, Tu Feng actually has a powerful family backing him. Most of his troops today are Tu Feng¡¯s or were found by Tu Feng for him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu mused, ¡°If Tu Feng really had such ability, then he would indeed be incredible.¡±

    When Yan Huaizhen¡¯s troops were defeated, his entire army copsed, and he fled in a panic. His troops were scattered and beaten badly, and even the Ling family army was defeated.

    Anyone would think that Yan Huaizhen would never be able to make aeback after this. Even if he was lucky enough to escape his pursuers and survive, with his cultivation and talent, as well as Yan Zizhang¡¯s suppression, it would take at least a hundred years before he could make aeback.

    But now, when King Zhen¡¯s army was rebuilt, the number of troops he currently held actually surpassed the size of his previous army, and even the troops seemed to be much stronger than before. Yan Zizhang sent people to scout Yan Huaizhen¡¯s base several times, but no one returned. If Northern Liang City was not attacked by evil creatures, it would be like an iron wall, which would be really tough.

    The speed of this resurgence really surprised Feng Jingyu. He was still wondering what method Yan Huaizhen used, but he didn¡¯t expect a high-ranking person to help Yan Huaizhen.

    However, Ling Chigu shook his head with a serious look. ¡°His ability really is great. Not even I can see the depth of his cultivation. The reason why I specifically mentioned him is because I suspect he has something to do with evil Qi cultivators.¡±

    Feng Jingyu was startled. ¡°Evil Qi cultivators? How do you know?¡±

    Ling Chigu didn¡¯t actually have a clear and definite impression of Evil Qi Cultivators, but at least he heard Feng Jingyu mentioned that the purple and ck Qi in Heaven¡¯s Wail was evil Qi, which was formed by the filth of heaven and earth. Everywhere it went, the vegetation withered and wreckage littered the ground.

    ¡°I once personally witnessed him turn into a mass of purplish-ck Qi, and he also transformed the evil Qi rising up from the ground into humanoid soldiers,¡± Ling Chigu said.

    ¡°These days, I also took the opportunity to investigate the soldiers around Yan Huaizhen. I found that at least half of them seemed normal, but in fact, there was no living aura on them. The army Tu Feng gave to Yan Huaizhen was a group of ghost soldiers.¡±

    Ling Chigu exined, ¡°If their souls wereplete, or if they were controlled by evil gu techniques, it would be extremely difficult for the living to find traces of the dead people blending into the crowd. It¡¯s especially true when some of the dead don¡¯t even realize they had already died. They have memories of their lives and have normal speech and behavior. But at critical moments, the gu inside their bodies would control their brains and actions, making themmit crazy things.¡±

    But for a dead person, it was extremely simple for Ling Chigu to sense his own kind.

    Feng Jingyu gasped and turned slightly pale. He grabbed Ling Chigu¡¯s hand. ¡°We must tell Ah Hen about this at once.¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°I really want to tell them, but I¡¯ll tell you now. After that, you can tell them.¡±

    Feng Jingyu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re still nning to stay here? If Tu Feng really can control corpses, his cultivation is definitely not low. You¡¯re in great danger here.¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Tu Feng hides his secrets very deeply, and he¡¯s constantly on his guard for anyone who might see through his secrets. It¡¯s still fine if I continue to stay by Yan Huaizhen¡¯s side while feigning ignorance, but if I leave suddenly, Tu Feng will actually be more suspicious. What¡¯s more... How can I get the tiger cub without venturing into the tiger¡¯s den?¡±

    Feng Jingyu was still worried, but his heart was distracted and his thoughts were in turmoil. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t understand the severity of these things. He could only say, ¡°I¡¯ll find a time to discuss this with You Ming, Zhonghua, and the others.¡±

    Ling Chigu said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua and Yan Huaizhen were originally biological brothers of the same mother. However, due to therge age difference between them, and Yan Zhonghua studying abroad when Yan Huaizhen was young, the rtionship between them was not very close, but after all, they still had a close blood rtionship.

    When Yan Huaizhen saw Yan Zhonghua, he was genuinely happy. At least, Yan Zhonghua treated others magnanimously and never wanted to kill Yan Huaizhen. Just this fact alone made him hundreds of times better than Yan Zizhang.

    Yan Zhonghua never beat around the bush. After sitting down for a short while, he started talking about Heaven¡¯s Wail and the rise of evil Qi cultivators, and indirectly expressed his hope that Yan Huaizhen would put aside the dispute over the imperial position for the time being, and first form an alliance with them to resist themon enemy, thus eliminating the biggest hidden danger of evil Qi cultivators.

    Yan Huaizhen only smiled when he heard the speech. He neither agreed nor refused. Then he pped his hands and summoned the singers and dancers toe and entertain, but halfway through, Yan Zhonghua drove them away with his words without giving any face.

 Chapter 727 - The Culprit

    <h4>Chapter 727 - The Culprit</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    Yan Zhonghua frowned slightly and seemed a little unhappy. ¡°Northern Liang City was attacked by evil creatures just now. You also saw the soldiers controlled by evil gu¡¯s just now. Do you still have the mind to sing and dance like this?¡±

    ¡°People should enjoy the present. After all, we don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll die.¡± Yan Huaizhen wasn¡¯t concerned. He poured wine for himself and smiled. ¡°Elder Brother is a little too cautious. Although the evil creatures are powerful, they¡¯re not invincible. It¡¯s true that I was really shocked when I first saw that disgusting corpse, but now I¡¯m calm. When I think about it carefully, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a big problem. My Northern Liang City has an iron wall defense; it can¡¯t be broken easily.¡±

    You Ming smiled coldly. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the help of Feng Jingyu and us, let¡¯s see if your Northern Liang City can still look like this after today¡¯s battle.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen looked at You Ming. ¡°I can¡¯t deny what my sister-inw said. But what my sister-inw doesn¡¯t know is that when I was being pursued by the ck and White Crow Guards sent by Yan Zizhang and fled in a panic, the battles and dangers I experienced back then were much more terrible than the evil creatures in the city. But didn¡¯t I still survive all the same? What¡¯s more, even if the corpses controlled by evil gu¡¯s really did infiltrate my army, they never hurt me. When I think about it, maybe their master is even helping me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost couldn¡¯t resist coughing up a mouthful of blood after hearing this. He stared at Yan Huaizhen like a monster and said to him, ¡°Are you not worried? Your heart¡¯s too big, isn¡¯t it? Do you think evil creatures are anything good? Even if he is helping you today, he can harm you and suck you dry tomorrow.¡±

    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t believe that an evil Qi cultivator could be good, but one¡¯s nature dictated a lot. If an evil Qi cultivator wanted to be stronger, he must continuously absorb the evil Qi between heaven and earth. There were also different qualities of evil Qi. The evil Qi from Heaven¡¯s Wail was the lowest kind. Therefore, it could only transform into evil creatures. The best kind of evil Qi was actually the spiritual Qi inside someone¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea after being contaminated by evil Qi.

    Yan Huaizhen smiled dismissively. ¡°Nephew Ah Hen is right, but I¡¯m a gambler and fighter by nature. Otherwise, I would have been so devastated that I¡¯d never be able to make aeback again after Yan Zizhang hurt me. I¡¯m actually pretty lucky. If I met an evil Qi cultivator, who can actually say whether it¡¯s a good thing or a bad thing...¡±

    Speaking of this, Yan Huaizhen raised his ss. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for us brothers to meet each other. We won¡¯t talk about those bad things. We haven¡¯t seen each other in recent years. How is Brother¡¯s cultivation now? Is everything still the same in the imperial capital?¡±

    Obviously, Yan Huaizhen didn¡¯t want to mention these unpleasant things any more, so he changed the topic and started talking about daily life. After the banquet, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming took Yan Tianhen with them as they said goodbye to King Zhen, and also brought the always low-key Huarong Sword Venerable.

    Yan Huaizhen retained them for several hours. However, Yan Zhonghua said that he wanted to go back to discuss the matter of mending Heaven¡¯s Wail with the others, Yan Huaizhen did not stop him.

    Yan Huaizhen didn¡¯t want to make any effort in the matter regarding evil Qi cultivators, and he wasn¡¯t that interested either.

    Even though Ling Chigu¡¯s investigation told Yan Huaizhen that half of the patrol guards in Northern Liang Pce had problems, Yan Huaizhen still looked indifferent, which made Yan Zhonghua and the others feel strange.

    Before leaving, Yan Zhonghua said to Yan Huaizhen with deep meaning, ¡°Ah Zhen, the matter of the evil Qi cultivator is very important. Northern Liang won¡¯t survive if the rest of the Nine Lands fall. You should think about it carefully.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen replied, ¡°Elder Brother, Huaizhen will naturally remember what you said and think about it carefully.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll see each other again.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua opened his arms, and Yan Huaizhen hugged him. Yan Huaizhen couldn¡¯t remember thest time he had such close contact with his elder brother.

    Yan Zhonghua had said everything he could, so he said goodbye to Yan Huaizhen and took several other people to leave Northern Liang City and directly return to the Longyao family before it waspletely dark.

    Yan Huaizhen watched them leave. Where no one could see, some cracks appeared in his calm and light expression, but they soon disappeared. His hand was tightly clenched into a fist in his sleeve, almost drawing blood. His blood ran cold.

    Anyone would shiver in fright and be unable to sleep if they found out that the vast majority of so-called bodyguards and subordinates around them, as well as those who could fight for him on the battlefield, were actually monsters controlled by evil gu. When he first realized this, Yan Huaizhen looked pale and frightened as Yan Zhonghua saw. However, soon Yan Huaizhen thought of the key factor behind all this.

    He wasn¡¯t dumb. On the contrary, he was very smart. Otherwise, how could he have such courage to sever his foundation umted in the Royal Heavenly Capital for many years toe to such a cold, remote, and barrennd, and even obtain the support of the Ling family?

    After Yan Huaizhen calmed down, almost all the clues pointed towards Tu Feng, who appeared beside him out of thin air and could practically cover the sky and call forth clouds and rain with only a wave of his hand.

    Nine times out of ten, these evil corpses were made by Tu Feng.

    Of course Yan Huaizhen was afraid and he even trembled. He had wanted to tell Yan Zhonghua about Tu Feng several times, but in the end, Yan Huaizhen still chose to keep Tu Feng secret.

    Tu Feng¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable, and he didn¡¯t know how many evil corpses were under Tu Feng¡¯s control in the whole Northern Liang city. He was afraid that if he told them about Tu Feng, not only he would not be able to save himself, but he would also drag Yan Zhonghua and others into the water.

    Although Yan Huaizhen had no conscience, he had a certain degree of trust and friendship with this elder brother of his. Yan Huaizen was betting that his brother, who had been known for his wisdom since childhood, would see through Yan Huaizhen¡¯s abnormalities and help him survive.

    After returning to the pce, Yan Huaizhen made a long psychological preparation, and then went to look for Tu Feng in the bedroom. After he entered the door, Tu Feng raised his eyebrows, stood up, and walked towards him.

    ¡°Did you send off your distinguished guests?¡± Tu Feng¡¯s lips were smiling. In Yan Huaizhen¡¯s eyes, that smile looked a little cold.

    Yan Huaizhen looked at Tu Feng and replied, ¡°Today, they found some soldiers controlled by evil gu among the patrol guards at the gate of the pce. The corpses of the soldiers were full of holes dug by evil gu. I asked Ling Chigu to investigate the matter in the whole Northern Liang City. Guess what answer he gave me?¡±

    Tu Feng¡¯s smile became thicker. He had reliable eyes scattered throughout this pce. He was aware of everything that happened to Yan Huaizhen.

    Naturally, he also knew Yan Huaizhen¡¯s attitude towards this matter. ¡°Two-thirds of the soldiers in the city are corpses.¡±

    Tu Feng approached Yan Huaizhen, raised his hand and stroked his long hair, and the corners of his lips gently rubbed against his ears and on his face.

    Yan Huaizhen only felt that Tu Feng¡¯s lips were so cold, like a dead insect crawling on his face, and he couldn¡¯t help getting goosebumps all over.

    ¡°I was still wondering when you¡¯d find out about it.¡± Tu Feng chuckled twice. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you could be so calm and wait until they¡¯ve left to demand an exnation from me.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen pushed Tu Feng away and stared at his purple eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t demand an exnation from you. I just want to know the truth of the matter ¡ª who exactly are you, and why did you choose to help me? And are these evil creatures today also rted to you?¡±

    Tu Feng¡¯s smile disappeared. He also stared at Yan Huaizhen. He didn¡¯t even bother to put up a pretense, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business who I used to be. I just chose to help you in passing. You don¡¯t have to think about the what-ifs. Your army was defeated, and you are surrounded by disabled soldiers and defeated generals. It¡¯s impossible for me to give you a new army out of thin air, so I can only get some evil corpses to keep up appearances for the time being.¡±

    After a pause, Tu Feng continued, ¡°As for those evil creatures today, naturally they have nothing to do with me. They are neither human nor ghost. Their quality is too low to even enter my eyes.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen tried to resist the urge to flee. ¡°Now that I have discovered your secret, what do you want to do?¡±

    Tu Feng smiled again, ¡°What do I want to do? What do you think I should do? For example, kill you to avoid future trouble?¡±

    Yan Huaizhen didn¡¯t speak, but just stared at Tu Feng, and his eyes gradually teared up.

    Tu Feng smiled more freely when he saw that. When he walked over, he picked him up and threw him to the bed covered with flowers. ¡°For me, you¡¯ve even rejected Yan Zhonghua¡¯s n to kill evil creatures, and have already had such a rtionship with me for a long time. How can I be willing to kill you?¡±

    Tu Feng gnawed at Yan Huaizhen¡¯s neck, all the way down, and uncovered his heavy clothes. ¡°I promise, as long as you stay with me obediently and don¡¯t get any rebellious thoughts, I naturally promise that you, King Zhen, will ascend the supreme throne that you have dreamed of for many years.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen snorted softly. His fingers squeezed the quilt heavily. His heart was actually dripping blood, but on the surface, his expression looked a little infatuated. ¡°Okay... I naturally believe you.¡±

    Naturally, he believed in Tu Feng, but he cherished his life more.

    After a few days, Tu Feng went to the northern border to recruit troops.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yan Huaizhen disguised himself and left Northern Liang Pce alone to meet Yan Zhonghua.

    It was a house in Northern Liang City that belonged to Reincarnation Pce. On the surface, a couple doing business from the outside lived there, but in fact, it was one of Reincarnation Pce¡¯s strongholds.

    Yan Huaizhen slipped in through the back door. When he saw Yan Zhonghua waiting at the door, his eyes suddenly dimmed and teared up.

    Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t actually leave Northern Liang. When he hugged Yan Huaizhen before he left, he gave him a note that would burn itself after reading it, on which was written his whereabouts.

    The meaning was self-evident.

    ¡°Gege,¡± As soon as Yan Huaizhen opened his mouth, his tears fell down.

    Yan Zhonghua shook his head and handed a handkerchief to Yan Huaizhen. ¡°If you seek the skin of a tiger, you will inevitably be bitten by the tiger. When you were a teenager, I said that you were too selfish and attached too much importance to power and position, which would be harmful to yourself. However, you thought I was wary of you because of my greed for power and regarded me as an enemy.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen sniffed and looked pathetic. He said, ¡°I now know that I was very wrong. In fact, when Ling Chigu¡¯s family died for me, I already regretted it, but I could no longer back out at that time.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t mention these things for the time being. Come in with me first.¡±

    After entering the room, You Ming and the others were there, and even Feng Jingyu sat there.

 Chapter 728 - To Cultivate the Body with Evil Qi

    <h4>Chapter 728 - To Cultivate the Body with Evil Qi</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    After entering the room, You Ming and the others were all there. Even Feng Jingyu sat there.

    When Feng Jingyu saw Yan Huaizhen, he just nced at him with the corner of his eye, snorted coldly, and set his teacup down on the table with a heavy ck, indicating that Yan Huaizhen was not wee.

    Yan Huaizhen had to bow his head under someone else¡¯s eaves. When Feng Jingyu didn¡¯t give him any face, he just touched his nose and said nothing.

    You Ming raised his eyebrow. ¡°I was going to leave Northern Liang City directly that day, but Zhonghua said that your attitude changed sharply from when you first saw the corpse. Naturally, things happen for a reason. You didn¡¯t look unconcerned, but fearful instead. So we waited here for a few more days. Since you came to find us, you probably understand everything, so we don¡¯t have to beat around the bush, do we now?¡±

    You Ming also didn¡¯t like this brother-inw. When he wanted to enter Yan Zhonghua¡¯s house, this brother-inw really tried to stir things up and even contributed to Yan Zhonghua losing his right to the throne.

    He was not like a brother at all, more like an enemy.

    Yan Huaizhen found a stool to sit down on. ¡°Naturally, I understand. Every month, Tu Feng goes to the Northern Border, saying he wants to see how the soldiers are training. Thinking about it now, he should be going there to rece the evil gu for them.¡±

    Speaking of this, he looked at Yan Zhonghua, frowning and wondering, ¡°But how did <i>Gege</i> know that he would definitely leave Northern Liang City in the near future?¡±

    How did Yan Zhonghua know?

    Naturally, Yan Tianhen told him.

    However, Yan Zhonghua did not expose Yan Tianhen, instead he said ording to what Yan Tianhen told him, ¡°The evil gu is a gu worm that is formed by condensing a mass of evil Qi into liquid and then using special Daoist techniques on it. This kind of evil gu consumes a lot of evil Qi. If they are used to control people for at least a month, they need to be reced by a new batch. Otherwise, the evil Qi will be exhausted and the evil gu will disappear. After that, the corpse will copse and be exposed, so it can no longer be used.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen nodded clearly and then talked about what had happened between him and Tu Feng, but he focused on how Tu Feng used those troops to help him break out from Yan Zizhang¡¯s encirclement and regain the Northern Liang City, although he did also talk about Tu Feng¡¯s previous abnormalities...

    ¡°To be honest, I already suspected his identity long ago.¡± Yan Huaizhen sighed. ¡°One day, I entered his room without knocking. Unexpectedly, I saw a mass of purplish-ck Qi. The Qi gave me a cold and fearful feeling. I quickly withdrew. After guarding the door for a while, Tu Feng came out from the inside as if he had never left. When I went in again, the Qi was gone.¡±

    Yan Tianhen never spoke up in this conversation, but when he heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but say in a deep voice, ¡°I¡¯m afraid the ball of Qi is Tu Feng.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen was stunned, ¡°I only suspect that he took the Qi away. I never suspected that it would be him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°When ites to evil Qi cultivators, no one understands them better than I do. There are many kinds of evil Qi cultivators in the world. Some only started cultivating evil Qiter in life, while others are born in a filthy and evil ce, so they¡¯re born with the ability to cultivate evil Qi. But there¡¯s another kind that¡¯s formed from evil Qi, just like those evil creatures that were created from evil Qi. However, evil Qi that was able to transform into human form by itself will gain human wisdom, while evil creatures that only transformed on someone else¡¯s orders will not have sentience.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°But evil Qi is a Qi of Heaven and Earth, just like spiritual Qi. How can it be possible for evil Qi to turn into a cultivator on its own?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Spiritual Qi can¡¯t work, but evil Qi can. It¡¯s just like how spiritual Qi can¡¯t be turned into spiritual creatures, but evil Qi can be turned into evil creatures. However, to cultivate the body with evil Qi was merely something written on the ancient records. I can only say that there¡¯s a possibility, but I¡¯ve never seen such a case either. Moreover, once someone like that seeds, they will have the power to destroy Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank and said, ¡°It¡¯s also possible that I guessed wrong.¡±

    ¡°You should be right.¡± Feng Jingyu said with sullen eyes, ¡°When I was in Northern Liang Pce, I once saw Tu Feng¡¯s face turn purplish-ck, andter it reformed into his current facial features.¡±

    Ling Chigu was clearly the one who said this, but Feng Jingyu kept that to himself in order to protect Ling Chigu.

    Yan Huaizhen gasped in fright. His expression looked more and more ugly and pale. Obviously, he didn¡¯t expect that the person who had slept with him for so long would actually be a mass of evil Qi. He couldn¡¯t help feeling sick and nauseated when he thought of this.

    ¡°If he really got his body from evil cultivation, it would be terrible.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but get a headache.

    The matter with Cangdi Fenng hadn¡¯t even been resolved yet, but another guy suspected to be even more powerful had popped up over here, which really made people uneasy. Everyone present looked at Yan Tianhen, who had a gloomy face.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°What happens if you cultivate the body with evil Qi?¡±

    Although it was obvious that you would be more powerful, it was always better to learn the specifics, so that everyone would be prepared.

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and exined, ¡°To cultivate his body with evil Qi means that every strand of his hair is made of evil Qi. Moreover, the amount and degree of evil Qi from air to liquid to condensed form increases hundreds or even thousands of times. Tu Feng is equivalent to a huge mass of evil Q that¡¯s alive. He can change his appearance and shape at will, and can even enter anywhere through the gaps like water, and we are helpless about that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked around at the crowd. ¡°I don¡¯t know how high his cultivation is. Anyhow, if such a person had appeared in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago, it would be difficult to say whether the Daoist cultivators could¡¯ve won or not.¡±

    If even Yan Tianhen said so, then it could be seen just how powerful Tu Feng was. Yan Huaizhen faltered and almost fell off the stool.

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s expression turned unsightly. ¡°I¡¯ll burn him to death with fire.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Feng Jingyu. ¡°Although your fire is very powerful, it doesn¡¯t work well for this kind of thing.¡±

    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t all evil things afraid of a phoenix¡¯s divine fire?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°That¡¯s only for ordinary evil creatures. If you fight Tu Feng, I¡¯m afraid your fire will only be able to scratch an itch for him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said unhappily, ¡°Then, are we just going to sit and wait for our deaths?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°If we just sit and wait for our deaths, we¡¯ll be killed sooner orter. I suggest we all run away.¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Other people: ¡°....¡±

    ¡°These words increase the enemy¡¯s morale and destroy our own prestige.¡± Yan Huaizhen forced a smile. ¡°Nephew, don¡¯t joke around.¡±

    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m joking?¡± Yan Tianhen sat up straight, pointed to his nose and said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m serious. In the Spirit Sect era, there was a book about evil Qi cultivators. It said that someone who cultivated their body with evil Qi was a monster beyond the six paths and outside of the five elements. Even ancient beasts couldn¡¯t do anything to them, and they might even get mind-controlled and be swords to be wielded by such a monster. His cultivation is at least at Sky Realm as soon as he¡¯s born. Even if we all join together, we still won¡¯t be his match.¡±

    Everything Yan Tianhen mentioned previously couldn¡¯t really give the listener an intuitive feel of how powerful such a being was. Instead, thest sentence ¡°at least at Sky Realm¡± made people feel uneasy, and even gave birth to the idea of retreat.

    That¡¯s Sky Realm ah.

    Looking at the whole Nine Lands, only a few people could reach the peak of Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. Just what kind of realm could a Sky Realm cultivator reach? Among the people present, except Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, who had experienced the ancient era, others just had a vague concept. They felt that Sky Realm masters could probably move mountains and seas, steal the sky, and rece the sun. In short, it¡¯s something they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    Yan Huaizhen was almost suffocating. If he¡¯d known that he had provoked such a terrible thing, then even if he was killed and taken away by Yan Zizhang¡¯s ck and White Crow Guards, he still wouldn¡¯t want to be a puppet in Tu Feng¡¯s hands. Originally, he and Tu Feng just took what they needed from each other. Their rtionship was one dominated by benefits. How could there be any actual feelings between them?

    Yan Huaizhen couldn¡¯t help crying. His fingers were trembling nervously, and he looked at Yan Zhonghua as if looking at a life-saving straw. ¡°What should I do? What can I do? I can¡¯t just do nothing and wait for him to kill me, right?¡±

    These days, Yan Huaizhen could ¡°see¡± the dead bodies crawling with insects that were sent to him that day as soon as he closed his eyes. Every time he thought that the people serving him were actually walking corpses, he felt cold and nervous. He was also afraid that Tu Feng, who was sleeping with him, would notice and turn him into something like that. After today, Yan Huaizhen would probably be too afraid to even sleep.

    Yan Tianhen sighed and said helplessly, ¡°One day¡¯s effort alone can¡¯t deal with Tu Feng, but it¡¯s still uncertain whether he truly cultivated his body with evil Qi. If I can see him with my own eyes, I mighte to a conclusion.¡±

    ¡°No, I¡¯m sure.¡± Yan Huaizhen covered his face with both hands, as if he was about to fall apart. ¡°He really is a monster who cultivated his body with evil Qi. On several asions, some parts of his body turned into cold water and gave off a despairing and suffocating smell. He could go everywhere and always appeared beside me inexplicably ¡ª although I was in the secret chamber, he could also appear like it was nothing.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°This is troublesome.¡±

    It fully matched the characteristics of cultivating the body with evil Qi mentioned in the legends.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way, but none of those methods canpletely destroy him. Moreover, if you fail to kill him in a single blow, you will alert him to your ns, so you might lose your life.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen, however, looked at Yan Tianhen with burning eyes. ¡°If there is any method, just say it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it. ¡°An evil Qi cultivator not only likes spiritual Qi, but also hates spiritual Qi that has not been contaminated. As long as someone swallows a Spirit Gathering Pill containing the most pure and rich spiritual Qi into his stomach and coptes with the evil Qi cultivator, he can move the pill into the evil Qi cultivator¡¯s body and purify a portion of the evil Qi inside the evil Qi cultivator. That evil Qi cultivator will naturally suffer damage to his cultivation base. However, this will neither kill him nor cause long-term damage. The gain is not worth the loss.¡±

    Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°But the most important point is that, because evil Qi cultivators want to prevent the evil Qi inside their bodies from leaking out, they will rarely have intercourse with people. Instead, the vast majority of them will directly swallow the spiritual cores in people¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea that have been contaminated with evil Qi.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen clenched his fist. A momentter, he said, ¡°What if the evil Qi cultivator took the initiative to copte with someone time and time again?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Yan Huaizhen strangely. ¡°Then, either he likes that person, or that person has a pure Yin constitution.¡±

    Pure Yin constitution.

    ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 729 - Pill Cauldron is Hard to Find

    <h4>Chapter 729 - Pill Cauldron is Hard to Find</h4> <h6><i><strong>Edited by Ea</strong></i></h6>

    ¡°Why?¡± Yan Huaizhen asked.

    ¡°In fact, evil Qi cultivators, especially those who cultivate the body with evil Qi, have unstable cultivation and Dao attainments. After all, evil Qi was originally not used for cultivation, but they went against the heavens to make it so.¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined simply andprehensively: ¡°The pure Yin constitution is akin to a training ground that can stabilize their cultivation base. After intercourse, the pure Yin constitution holder¡¯s Yin Qi essence blood can provide a membrane to protect the evil Qi in their body and help stabilize their cultivation.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen smashed his fist on the table in front of him, smashing it to several pieces, and cursed secretly, ¡°That bastard, I was wondering why he had an eye on me. He was thinking about my pure Yin constitution!¡±

    The fact that Yan Huaizhen had a pure Yin constitution wasn¡¯t a secret in the Yan family, but his pure Yin constitution was very different from the body of someone with a furnace constitution. Therefore, few people had any thoughts about using him over the years. Unexpectedly, he was targeted because of his physique.

    Yan Tianhen turned his eyes a few times when he heard this. ¡°If Uncle is cruel enough to use secret schemes against Tu Feng, you can force him to expose his cultivation and seriously injure him. It¡¯s just that Tu Feng will inevitably be alerted to your ns as well. He will probably also show his ws and teeth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t been able to stand him for a long time.¡± Yan Huaizhen gnashed his teeth with resentment. ¡°There are no feelings between us; only benefits. The Northern Liang City and the border army are indeed mine in name, but in fact, Han Su is his, and the army is also his. He sends people to monitor my every move. Every decision I make has to be approved by him, but I still have to serve him on the bed. I¡¯ve had enough of this already!¡±

    It¡¯s really a pity to share the same bed with different goals. Yan Huaizhen often told himself to bear it some more. When he ascended to the highest position, he would have the world and kick Tu Feng, never to be in his control again. However, the more the situation developed, the more he couldn¡¯t bear it. Whenever he thought about how the person he had sex with wasn¡¯t actually a person, Yan Huaizhen felt sick and disgusted.

    Yan Huaizhen said: ¡°I¡¯ll look for the Spirit Gathering Pill right now.¡±

    The sooner he gave Tu Feng a heavy blow, the sooner he would be liberated.

    Yan Zhonghua frowned. ¡°This matter is not urgent. It needs to be discussed in the long run.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen stared at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Elder Brother, I can¡¯t endure even one more day.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua replied, ¡°We always have to find a foolproof way. Besides, if his cultivation really is stronger than what we estimated, even if you take the Spirit Gathering Pill and inflict heavy damage on him, your life will be in danger if we still aren¡¯t his match, even after giving him serious injuries.¡±

    Yan Huaizhen bit his teeth. ¡°Then what do you want me to do? Let him humiliate me and use me?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suggested, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you go back first? I will refine the Spirit Gathering Pill to a higher level as much as possible. During this time, let me ponder over the Spirit Gathering Pill¡¯s refinement method. If the pill is refined well, it will have greater effect and greater lethality on Tu Feng. ¡°

    Yan Huaizhen was very reluctant, but on the one hand, he was not sure that he could inflict a fatal blow on Tu Feng. On the other hand, the Spirit Gathering Pill was not an easy pill to find, and this pill was too sensitive to an evil Qi cultivator. If he sent someone to find it, he¡¯s afraid it would attract Tu Feng¡¯s attention. The gain wasn¡¯t worth the loss.

    Yan Huaizhen had to wait for Yan Tianhen to give him results. Tu Feng went to the northern border and woulde back in half a day at most.

    There were many people watching Yan Huaizhen¡¯s every move. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long. After doing business, he snuck back into the pce through the back door.

    Yan Zhonghua was heartbroken when seeing this.

    However, Feng Jingyu was unsympathetic. ¡°He brought this on himself. No one else is to me for this. He¡¯s nothing good either, to actually scheme Ling Chigu like that. Serves him right that he also fell to someone else¡¯s schemes.¡±

    After that, he frowned again and said, ¡°Ling Chigu is still staying with that terrifying person. I can¡¯t rest assured. Maybe we can tell Ling Chigu to find a chance to sneak away?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You¡¯ll have to discuss with Ah Gu, but I don¡¯t think he will leave easily.¡±

    Feng Jingyu cursed Yan Huaizhen again.

    You Ming touched his chin, ¡°Your brother really impressed me. I thought he dared to take the risk and continue to get involved with that Tu Feng guy. I didn¡¯t expect he was still a smart man and made a decision so soon. Tut Tut. At the very least, they still slept together. But Yan Huaizhen really is cruel enough to get rid of him.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Since I was a child, my father told us that if you are not of our race, your heart will be different. Plus, Ah Zhen values his life. Although Ah Zhen was not very likable in character and likes to use others by nature, he cares the most about his own life. Moreover, he especially hates being controlled by others, so it¡¯s only to be expected that he came to us for help.¡±

    You Ming sighed and turned to Yan Tianhen. ¡°How do you know these strange things about evil Qi cultivators? After discussing with your father, we decided not to ask for the time being, but you must talk to us about evil Qi cultivators¡¯ weaknesses and how to deal with them.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was grateful and hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you a lot about evil Qi cultivators before. The methods to eliminate evil spirits are basically the same. But I¡¯ve never seen someone who cultivated the body with evil Qi either. The Spirit Gathering Pill should be one of the best ways to hurt him, but if you want to refine an excellent Spirit Gathering Pill, you must first find a pill furnace that can refine the Spirit Gathering Pill.¡±

    An excellent pill naturally needed to be refined using a high-quality pill furnace.

    When Yan Tianhen was a disciple of Spirit Sect in his previous life, he was a good hand in alchemy. Now that his memory had returned and his cultivation had improved, his alchemy techniques were naturally not a big problem. As long as the materials were fully prepared, everything would be good.

    Ordinary Spirit Gathering Pills had no effect on Tu Feng. Yan Tianhen had to refine a Spirit Gathering Pill that could easily gather all the spiritual Qi in a whole city.

    ¡°The materials are easy to find, but the pill cauldron is hard to find.¡± You Ming frowned slightly. ¡°It¡¯s said that the best cauldron in the Nine Lands is in the hands of Yi Buxun, but Yi Buxun has not been seen for many years, and no one knows where he is.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi responded, ¡°Elder Yi Buxun has fallen, and now his cauldron is in the hands of his daughter-inw.¡±

    ¡°His daughter-inw?¡± You Ming was stunned and asked, ¡°Who?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Zhonghua, then answered, ¡°The South Sovereign. Shuiyun Nichang.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    You Ming smiled with cold eyes and said to Yan Zhonghua, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s easy. Shuiyun Nichang is your old lover. If you ask to borrow it, it would be easy to borrow it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s lips twitched slightly, and he asked Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Of course, perhaps Reincarnation Pce can¡¯t do other things, but the information source is reliable.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua felt a little helpless. Looking at You Ming, who had begun to drink vinegar and get angry, he said catingly, ¡°Shuiyun Nichang is now far away in the south. If we find her, it will take many days. We might as well settle for the second best pill cauldron.¡±

    ¡°The second best pill cauldron should also be okay.¡± Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°The second ranked cauldron, named Mirror Heaven, is also in the hands of a great power in the South Land. However, the whereabouts of that great power is difficult to find. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more reliable to find the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°Hehe, it seems that this fate is destined by the heavens. You can¡¯t even hide from it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°....¡±

    Yan Zhonghua squinted at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Your crafting technique seems good. Why not refine one yourself?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Even if I personally refine a pill cauldron that can be the same quality as the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, on the one hand, the materials need to be fully prepared. On the other hand, new pill cauldrons are different from old ones. Old cauldrons already have medicinal aura and pill fragrance in them from making previous pills. Therefore, the pill sess rate and grade of the pill will naturally be higher. Lastly, those heaven-defying pill cauldrons must be refined for decades, up to a hundred or even a thousand years. I can afford to wait, but I don¡¯t know if the Nine Lands can afford to wait.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then, we have to pay a visit to the South Land.¡±

    You Ming first snorted, then sneered. ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve long wanted to meet Shuiyun Nichang, that little girl.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua felt helpless. He raised his hand to rub You Ming¡¯s head in a pampering manner.

    Feng Jingyu said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. I¡¯ll wait here to meet Ling Chigu. I¡¯ll be your eye here and pass the news.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good too.¡± Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Keep an eye on Ah Zhen. If he can¡¯t wait and wants to act in advance, you must stop him.¡±

    Feng Jingyu snorted and muttered, ¡°I hope he will explode himself and ascend to heaven on the spot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s miserable enough. Let him go for a while. What¡¯s more, isn¡¯t such a simple and easy death too good for him?¡±

    Feng Jingyu thought for a while and felt it was very reasonable. He reluctantly said, ¡°Okay, after he has survived this disaster, I¡¯ll teach him a good lesson and let him see my power.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    The four of them soon set out on the road and flew straight to the south. Because this road straddled the north and south ends of the whole Nine Lands, the journey took a long time. Therefore, when they passed by the North Land¡¯s capital, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen made a special trip to meet the Dragon Emperor and the East Sovereign and Empress, who still hadn¡¯t left yet, and told them about Tu Feng in order to let the Longyao family prepare privately first.

    In fact, there was no particrly good way to deal with an evil Qi cultivator, but the ¡¶Evil Creatures Survival Manual¡·piled by Lin Xuanzhi had already been distributed inside the city. Almost every household had one. The book contained life-saving methods such as how to identify evil creatures, where to attack after encountering evil creatures, how to hide their whereabouts from evil creatures, and so on.

    But if you really don¡¯t have a high enough cultivation and encounter arge number of evil creatures, you can only pray.

    Lin Zhan patted his head when he heard the term ¡°cultivating the body with evil Qi¡±. He said, ¡°I always think I¡¯ve seen this name somewhere, but I can¡¯t remember it for the time being. When I go back to the East Land, I¡¯ll bring over the divine scripts I copied and find out if there¡¯s anything for reference and give you an answer.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°Please.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Where are my senior martial brothers?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor sighed softly. ¡°The two of them have already left. They¡¯re headed for Fuyao Sect to find Esteemed Lan Yue.¡±

 Chapter 730 - Biological Son

    <h4>Chapter 730 - Biological Son</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Yan Tianhen asked with great concern, ¡°Did they reconcile?¡±

    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen clearly saw Zhan Fengting, who had always been warm, gentle and soft-spoken, p Hai Kuanng¡¯s face. When that p hit him, he had felt his own face hurt.

    Speaking of which, Hai Kuanng forcibly breaking through Dragon Tomb¡¯s barrier was really irresponsible to the people of the whole world. However, the word ¡°love¡± always made people act selfish. If it was Yan Tianhen, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to watch Lin Xuanzhi just die as well.

    That p probably chilled Hai Kuanng¡¯s heart.

    The Dragon Emperor said, ¡°They didn¡¯t leave together. Little Lang left first. Fengting found him gone, and then hurriedly went to follow him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°Hai Shixiong must be angry. Otherwise, with his temper that likes to cling to Zhan Shixiong, he can¡¯t be willing to leave without him.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor also pressed his eyebrows together helplessly and said to himself, ¡°But don¡¯t worry too much. One of them is the future Dragon Emperor of my dragon n, and the other is the dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden. They are destined to be together. Young couples always have to quarrel a little in order to strengthen their bond.¡±

    Several pairs of eyes looked at the Dragon Emperor.

    You Ming said, ¡°Say, Longyao Xuan, since when did Hai Kuanng be your family¡¯s Holy Maiden?¡±

    Yan Tianhen also looked surprised. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Longyao Yizhu?¡±

    Now that everything had already happened, the Dragon Emperor felt that there was nothing to hide, so he said, ¡°My dragon n¡¯s Holy Maiden has always been Little Lang.¡±

    He exined, ¡°When Little Lang was born, Ah Jing was the only person close to him. He lost his mother when he was born. Ah Jing regarded him as her own child. However, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to protect Little Lang, so she gave half of her cultivation and all her blessings to Little Lang, but sealed his powers for the time being. Only when he bes an adult will he be able to unlock it. But something went wrong, and Little Lang¡¯s seal was released ahead of time. But at that time, his identity was Ah Jing¡¯s son, and he was already hated enough. Thus, after much thought, Fengting and I decided to continue to hide this matter and announce to the public that the newly-awakened Holy Maiden is Longyao Yizhu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue. ¡°Dragon Emperor, you really have too many schemes.¡±

    But he also felt happy after some thought. As a result, Hai Kuanng and Zhan Fengting were destined to be a pair. No matter what, they were fated to be together.

    Lin Xuanzhi also showed a sudden look of understanding. ¡°I was wondering why Hai Kuanng could open the gate to the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. So it was because of this.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor also sighed with emotion, ¡°Therefore, I¡¯ve always suspected that only the Holy Maidens are the biological children of our Ancestor. The Dragon Emperor and everyone else are just adopted.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said to Xuan Wushe, ¡°You¡¯ve always had contact with the former Pill Emperor, Yi Buxun. You might as well mention the matter regarding the Illuminating Sky Cauldron to the Pill Emperor¡¯s descendants first so that after we get there, we can speed up the progress.¡±

    Xuan Wushe naturally agreed. ¡°I just released the paper crane and told Yi Zishang, the son of Yi Buxun, about it first. However, my rtionship with Yi Zishang is average, so it is hard to say whether he will agree.¡±

    He looked at Yan Zhonghua and smiled. ¡°But with your rtionship with the South Sovereign, you just have to say a word to borrow the cauldron.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    Why must you hurt me?

    You Ming sneered again, his displeasure self-evident.

    Yan Tianhen shrugged and secretly stuck out his tongue at Lin Xuanzhi.

    Seeing this, Lin Zhan went over and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Stupid, my family¡¯s Xuanzhi lured you to him so easily.¡±

    You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Your family¡¯s Xuanzhi? Xuan Wushe, your wife is giving another man territory right in front of your eyes. How can you be so indifferent?¡±

    Of course, You Ming knew that the rtionship between Lin Zhan and Lin Xuanzhi was by no means lovers. So to speak, he just wanted to find out what connection Lin Xuanzhi had with the East Empress.

    Xuan Wushe hooked his lips and said lightly, ¡°This is my son.¡±

    You Ming replied, ¡°Oh, this is your son... What did you say?¡±

    After dropping such a bombshell, Xuan Wushe then shut his mouth like a m.

    You Ming was so anxious that he scratched his head and wished to pry open Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth. ¡°Tell me clearly, what do you mean he¡¯s your son? Do you mean adopted or illegitimate son?¡±

    You Ming muttered to himself, ¡°Definitely not an illegitimate child, or else Lin Zhan would chop you to death, right? No, is this the son you two secretly gave birth to?¡±

    You Ming thought this was most likely. After all, Lin Zhan was quite keen on Lin Xuanzhi. With Lin Zhan¡¯s temper, although he was unlikely to be a stepmother who would abuse his stepson into a dog, he would never be so attentive to a stepson. You Ming was severely shocked by this idea.

    He was stunned to see Lin Zhan, who did not refute but nodded with a smile, and felt a littleplicated.

    ¡°Dad, in fact, you knew this before.¡± Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help feeling that You Ming was overreacting.

    He tugged You Ming¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°But when the Five Continents¡¯ barrier was opened, the Dao of Heaven intervened. That¡¯s why you forgot Dage. He used to live with godfather all the time.¡±

    You Ming couldn¡¯t resist gasping and said, ¡°You guys hide secrets way too well. To think that you could hide such a big matter for so many years. For so many years, I stared at the two of you, thinking about when you¡¯d have a son.¡±

    Xuan Wushe also looked at Lin Zhan with pride.

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to say it, but I couldn¡¯t find it.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± You Ming frowned and said, ¡°Your son is the first heir, so if that happens, what would my son do?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    Only You Ming could be so simple and straightforward when talking about the session unabashedly.

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°You can rest assured that I won¡¯tpete with Ah Hen for this session. Moreover, if Ah Hen wants that position, I will do my best to help him and never hide anything.¡±

    Lin Zhan also said, ¡°Everyone is one family now, so why care about such a title? Moreover, since they have decided to be together, it is time to disclose Xuanzhi¡¯s identity. After all, it is a strong alliance, and other people who covet the supreme position should also weigh their identity and strength.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°This matter should be handled with caution. Xuanzhi has been in the limelight recently, so he doesn¡¯t need to attract more attention. Otherwise, he will attract the attention of the current emperor, and that person has never been kind to the Xuan n.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Lin Zhan nodded thoughtfully.

    In the end, Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe decided to go back to the East Land together to find out the information about cultivating the body with evil Qi. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen and the others went to the South Land to borrow the cauldron together, and after refining the pill, they would return to the North Land to give it to Yan Huaizhen.

    The two tiger cubs decided to go back with Fu Li to ept the inheritance of the tiger family, so as to improve the cubs¡¯ cultivation as soon as possible and inspire them to prepare for future battles.

    Before leaving, Yan Tianhen whistled a few times at the sky. After a moment of silence, a fat rabbit, which looked like a round ball and was white all over, quickly rolled and hopped towards Yan Tianhen. Because the rabbit was raised too round, it looked like a snowball from a distance.

    The rabbit howled and cried, and quickly grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s clothes and climbed into his arms. It didn¡¯t even dare to look Lin Xuanzhi in the eyes.

    You Ming tsked and asked, ¡°When did you get a rabbit?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched the rabbit¡¯s ear. ¡°In fact, it just looks like a rabbit, but in essence, it¡¯s actually very powerful.¡±

    You Ming nced at the rabbit and was not interested. ¡°This is also good. If there¡¯s nothing to eat on the road, we can roast it to fill our stomachs.¡±

    Fu Zhu: ¡°...¡±

    Fu Zhu was about to cry, and his red eyes were like drops of blood.

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this rabbit can hunt. Take it with you, and you¡¯ll never die of hunger.¡±

    Without further dy, You Ming and Yan Zhonghua joined together on a sword and took the lead in getting on the road to leave. They also ced some magic talismans on the sword to help speed up. Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen followed.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the rabbit shivering in Yan Tianhen¡¯s arms, which cast secretive nces at him from time to time. He said, ¡°Fu Zhu looks more pleasing to the eye like this.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I think so too.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Is this the ancient beast that you released when you were in the Tomb of Youshan?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°I didn¡¯t remember the past until I released Fu Zhu.¡±

    He voluntarily revealed, ¡°I couldn¡¯t bear the thought of Fu Zhu dying with me, so I sealed him in the Tomb of Youshan ahead of time. Fu Zhu only listened to my orders from beginning to end. It was only because I as his master cultivated evil Qi that there was evil Qi in his body. In fact, he¡¯s still an ancient spirit beast, so he won¡¯t spread more evil Qi in Heaven and Earth.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I remember that there was more than one ancient beast around you before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°But in the end, only this one survived. All the others are dead. If they didn¡¯t insist on following me and bing the enemies of the Nine Lands, maybe now they would¡¯ve all be grand monsters admired by everyone, and they wouldn¡¯t need to end up in ruin ande to a bad end.¡±

    When Lin Xuanzhi heard his mncholic tone, he knew that he had identally reminded Yan Tianhen of a sad memory.

    During the Spirit Sect period, when ancient beasts were everywhere, Lingyu liked to raise some flowers and nts, and also liked to freely raise some beasts as well. Lingyu started raising most of these beasts when they were still young ¡ª only the size of his palm ¡ª so these monsters were very loyal to Lingyu.

    When Lingyu left, Spirit Sect¡¯s beasts were divided into two groups. At that time, they had a fight, which darkened the world and dimmed the sun and moon. Some of them chased after Lingyu and left Spirit Sect, while the vast majority of them chose to remain behind to defend Spirit Sect. When they met again, they were already enemies.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If the spiritual energy is abundant and the road to ascension is reopened, the ancient monsters that have been unable to wake up because of the depletion and barrenness of spiritual Qi will certainly reappear. As long as we eliminate the evil Qi cultivators, mend Heaven¡¯s Wail, and then nt the remaining sacred Jianmu tree that Xi He left behind, the Nine Lands will usher in a new Myriad Dao Era.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and looked forward to the future.

    He couldn¡¯t help but think of Tu Feng.

    Was Tu Feng innocent? Of course, he wasn¡¯t innocent, because Yan Tianhen knew better than anyone else. If Tu Feng wanted his evil gu to exert its maximum strength, then he would have to use living humans as nests for his insects. He directly controlled people¡¯s thoughts and behaviors, and then had his insects slowly and thoroughly devour their life force. It was truly impossible to count how many people Tu Feng killed.

    After a moment, Yan Tianhen¡¯s smile faded gradually. ¡°Dage, who exactly do you think that Tu Feng is?¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: HOLY MAIDEN HAI KUANGLANG?!?! AND FENGTING KNEW??? Not to mention the reveal of Lin Xuanzhi as the East Sovereign¡¯s son XD

    Ea: !!! Didn¡¯t expect that

 Chapter 731 - Shuiyun Nichang

    <h4>Chapter 731 - Shuiyun Nichang</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I actually don¡¯t know much about evil Qi cultivators. What do you think?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I suspect he¡¯s someone we used to know. Moreover, the highest level of evil Qi cultivation is to cultivate the body with evil Qi. However, although I¡¯ve lived for so many years, I¡¯ve never even seen such a person before. When the Tomb of Youshan¡¯s array was broken, the evil Qi cultivator who flew out near the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital should be Cangdi Fenng. But ording to my uncle, Tu Feng appeared many years ago. I can guarantee that when Youshan Lingyu died, all the evil spirits in the Nine Lands were sealed or killed. Nine times out of ten, Tu Feng broke the seal by himself and climbed out.¡±

    Breaking the seal by oneself and being released by others were twopletely different concepts. Even someone as powerful as Yin Chongyue still needed others to unlock the five seals one by one, so that he could finally regain his freedom.

    If Tu Feng¡¯s identity was indeed an evil Qi cultivator that was inadvertently sealed ten thousand years ago, then he had freed himself ten thousand yearster. Even though he had not recovered the strength he had in his heyday, it was still enough to make people pay attention to him. Compared to Cangdi Fenng, Tu Feng was more terrifying.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ve been in North Liang for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen this person before. ording to Yan Huaizhen, he is not ugly, but extremely handsome. If he is so unwilling to see anyone, the only reason I can think of is that he does not want others to recognize his face.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment, and said through the fierce wind, ¡°Dage, actually, I¡¯ve always suspected the existence of another evil Qi cultivator. In fact, when I was pushed down the cliff by Cangdi Fenng, andter when Dao Zu asked me to kill Fenng, there were still doubts in my heart.¡±

    ¡°Howe?¡±

    ¡°Dao Zu was too anxious to act at that time, which was unlike his style.¡± Yan Tianhen frowned deeply and said, ¡°Dao Zu felt like he wanted to silence Fenng.¡±

    At that time, Lingyu had been forced to cultivate evil Qi. He only believed what his eyes saw and what his ears heard. He hated Cangdi Fenng, who had caused him such misery. So when he heard Dao Zu say that Cangdi Fenng was an evil Qi cultivator who had actually harmed many people, Lingyu waspletely moved to kill him.

    Especially when Cangdi Fenng personally admitted that he did cultivate evil Qi, Lingyu knew that this person must die. However, was the person who pushed him down the cliff really Cangdi Fenng?

    If it was really him... then howe Cangdi Fenng, who should¡¯ve died, was instead sealed near the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital? All this was not done by Lingyu.

    ¡°No.¡± Yan Tianhen looked a little anxious. ¡°Back then, there should have been a third person manipting everything behind the scenes, and I very much suspect that this third person is Tu Feng. However, who is Tu Feng?¡±

    Did Dao Zu know about his existence?

    If he knew, then why didn¡¯t he tell Lingyu to be wary of Tu Feng? Just what was Dao Zu hiding back then?

    Yan Tianhen racked his brains but still couldn¡¯t think of a reason.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to think about it. It¡¯s better not to think about it for the time being. When the timees, the truth wille to the surface.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°We can only do that now. If we can find Cangdi Fenng and ask him, we might be able to find something.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen from behind. ¡°When we return from the South Land, I will go with you to find Fenng.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt relieved.

    Even if the sword flew at the fastest speed, it would take ten days to travel from the North Land to the South Land. The Nine Lands were really vast, with mountain ranges and huge rivers. Especially, the farther south, the more rivers andkes there were, and the denser the spiritual Qi.

    However, simrly, there were also many snakes and insects. The miasma was mixed with spiritual Qi, which made the spiritual Qi particrly impure, so the South Land¡¯s environment wasn¡¯t perfect.

    Flying from the air and passing by severalkes and seas, the four cultivators finally came to Butterfly City, thergest ind city in the south. As the name suggests, Butterfly City looked like a butterfly with four butterfly wings when viewed from above, and the location of the Imperial City was located at the junction of Butterfly City¡¯s four butterfly wings.

    The mountains and waters in the south were beautiful, but they also contained illusion arrays.

    They would step into a trap set by others if they weren¡¯t careful.

    However, for Yan Zhonghua and the others, ordinary illusion arrays were nothing, especially since someone came to greet them as soon as he entered Imperial City.

    It was the South Sovereign herself.

    Shuiyun Nichang was the only woman in power among the Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns. She was gorgeous in appearance and an absolute beauty who also possessed a high cultivation. She was the most favored candidate for King Ye¡¯s Consort in the past. Besides, Shuiyun Nichang was also very fond of Yan Zhonghua, and even put down her face to pursue him.

    However, although she had feelings for him, Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t feel the same way. Yan Zhonghua was cut off halfway by You Ming. Shuiyun Nichang angrily left the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital and returned to the South Land to take over the position of the South Sovereign.

    Yan Zhonghua never saw her again after that, except at her grand wedding.

    Now that they met again, Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s attitude towards Yan Zhonghua was still warm. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw Zhonghua Gege. You even told me that you¡¯de to the South Land and cultivate in the Withering Mysterious Land together with me, but I waited for so many years, yet I saw no trace of you. If you didn¡¯te now, I would¡¯ve gone to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to find you myself.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang spoke naturally and gracefully. Although intimate, it was not annoying.

    However, before Yan Zhonghua could speak, You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shuiyun Nichang, can you speak more modestly as a woman? Calling him ¡®Gege¡¯ is really disgusting. Zhonghua is my husband now, so don¡¯t get any ideas.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang also nced coldly at You Ming and said with disdain, ¡°I was wondering who was speaking so disrespectfully. To think that you¡¯d still be so unruly, even after marrying. Zhonghua was really blind, to have married you.¡±

    You Ming scoffed. ¡°Whoever marries you will be unlucky for eight generations!¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°Then whoever marries you will be unlucky for sixteen generations!¡±

    You Ming countered, ¡°No matter what you say, my family¡¯s Zhonghua still won¡¯t marry you!¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang flew into a rage. ¡°You Ming, you son of a bitch, don¡¯t be so arrogant in front of Laoniang. You are asking me for help right now. Is this the attitude of someone who¡¯s asking for help?¡±

    After thinking about it, You Ming¡¯s attitude softened slightly. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. I didn¡¯te here to make trouble for you. I came to borrow your pill cauldron.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang was so angry that she smiled. Right now, she no longer harbored any improper thoughts toward Yan Zhonghua. As the ruler of the South Land, Shuiyun Nichang certainly knew what it meant to let go and what it meant to have a stable rtionship built upon benefits.

    Besides, no matter whether she was truly in love with her current Daopanion or not, now that she was married, she would naturally not be a fickle and indecisive person who didn¡¯t know when to let go. She simply didn¡¯t like You Ming; this had nothing to do with Yan Zhonghua.

    Shuiyun Nichang rolled her eyes and said to Yan Zhonghua, ¡°My husband has received a message from the East Sovereign. I already know what you¡¯re here for, but there¡¯s a problem.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°It can¡¯t be that just when we were about to borrow the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, you lost the cauldron?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang choked. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°...How can you even have the nerve to say such an old-fashioned excuse?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang got angry. ¡°Who would make up excuses to lie to you? You guys were one stepte, and someone has already taken the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s steps stopped. ¡°Who took it away?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. You¡¯d have to ask my husband about this. After all, my husband gave it away. When I asked him, he didn¡¯t say anything, but said it was sent out at the behest of others.¡±

    ¡°Who can make your husband so obedient? Are you close to him or is that person close to him? You¡¯re husband and wife, but did that husband ever even think of you as his wife? Your husband has a secret to hide, but you as his wife aren¡¯t worried at all?¡± You Ming began to chatter to Shuiyun Nichang, expressing his extreme dissatisfaction with that husband of hers.

    When speaking of this, Shuiyun Nichang was also particrly indignant. ¡°That Yi Zishang can do this just because our Shuiyun family doesn¡¯t have many talents anymore, but their Yi family is wealthy and influential, so they can bully me.¡±

    Speaking of which, the Yi family was a major family second only to the Shuiyun family in the entire South Land, and was well-known in the whole Nine Lands for its powerful alchemy. In particr, Yi Buxun, the former patriarch of the Yi family, was known as the ¡°Pill Emperor¡±, while Yan Tianhen was only known as the ¡°Little Pill Emperor¡± at most.

    Moreover, the Yi family controlled the lifeline of the pill business, and their wealth could rival that of a nation. In contrast, the South Sovereign Shuiyun¡¯s family had few descendants over the years. When it came to Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s generation, she was the only remaining direct branch heir.

    It could be said that the Shuiyun family was in danger. Fortunately, Shuiyun Nichang was very incredible. She dominated the crowd in the field of illusion arrays and was famous in the Nine Lands. It was only through her efforts that prevented people from stealing the Shuiyun family¡¯s properties and businesses.

    The marriage of Shuiyun Nichang and Yi Zishang was partly intended to pull the Yi family over to join forces and create momentum for the Shuiyun family.

    Therefore, many people on the surface were full of congrattions for their marriage, but in fact, they secretlyughed at Shuiyun Nishang behind her back, even saying things like, ¡°The Shuiyun family has really fallen. It turns out that they had to rely on their family head selling her body to a man in exchange for a stable position. Who knows whether the surname of the South Land¡¯s ruler would be Shuiyun or Yi in a few years.¡±

    You Ming¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°Does that Yi person dare to bully you?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°Yi Zishang is kind to me, but his family actually looks down on me... Ah, forget it, what use is there, talking about these things? Seriously, it¡¯s rare for you guys to visit me, so let¡¯s not mention those unhappy things.¡±

    You Ming quit, tugging at Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s wrist, and said, ¡°What the hell, that Yi person really thinks there¡¯s no one behind you? Laozi is one of the three great Demon Venerables in the demon world, and Yan Zhonghua is King Ye. Who dares to look down on you? You pull him over and see if I don¡¯t beat him to death.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s heart was moved, but her mouth pouted. She threw away You Ming¡¯s hand. ¡°Who wants you to help me? If I wanted to punish them, I would have done it a long time ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen walked up from behind and whispered to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Howe I feel like my Dad doesn¡¯t hate and reject the South Sovereign as much as he ims to?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s probably along the lines of, ¡®he can bully the South Sovereign, but no one else can bully her¡¯.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clicked his tongue. ¡°Aren¡¯t they love rivals?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡°Maybe they¡¯ve be sisters now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    What the hell are sisters?

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Thanks so much for the kofi!!

 Chapter 732 - A Barrel of Vinegar

    <h4>Chapter 732 - A Barrel of Vinegar</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    Shuiyun Nichang had slipped out of the pce after disguising herself. She talked andughed with You Ming and the others along the way, and her manner was rxed. However, when she was about to reach the pce gate, her expression suddenly changed when she saw the graceful figure standing at the pce gate, which seemed like he was waiting for someone. The bright smile on her face instantly disappeared, turning into a deadpan dignified appearance.

    Yan Tianhen, who witnessed all this, secretly clicked his tongue in admiration. This face-changing speed really is incredible.

    The man Shuiyun Nichang married was Yi Zishang, the current master of the Yi family. Although Yi Zishang was from the Yi family, he was not an alchemist but a sword cultivator.

    He stood out from the crowd and was selected as the patriarch of a family whose previous patriarchs had mostly been alchemists. It could be seen that Yi Zishang¡¯s personal ability was strong.

    Yi Zishang and Yan Zhonghua hadpletely opposite personalities. At the beginning, You Ming liked Yan Zhonghua because Yan Zhonghua looked very gentle and kind, like a spring breeze. He must be a person with excellent personality and good manners.

    Yi Zishang, on the other hand, gave people a feeling of indifference, which was somewhat simr to the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe. Probably because of this, the rtionship between the East Sovereign and Yi Zishang was quite good.

    Yi Zishang first nced at Shuiyun Nichang, and then looked to Yan Zhonghua and the others.

    ¡°King Ye, we are honored by your presence. Excuse me for not going out to meet you,¡± Yi Zishang simply said a cold sentence without showing guilt, and then added, ¡°The East Sovereign had told me your intention, but the Illuminating Sky Cauldron was already loaned out a few days ago. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to disappoint King Ye this time.¡±

    Instead, Yi Zishang said to Shuiyun Nichang, ¡°It¡¯s been cold recently, so you shouldn¡¯t wear only one coat when you go out. You should wear that shawl when you go out next time.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s eyes lowered and she whispered, ¡°Got it.¡±

    Yi Zishang grabbed Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s shoulder and said to Yan Zhonghua, ¡°We have other matters at home, so pardon us for not being able to apany you.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang suddenly raised her head and looked at the man one head higher than her and said, ¡°They are my guests.¡±

    Yi Zishang replied nonchntly, ¡°They¡¯re looking for the Illuminating Sky Cauldron. If they can¡¯t find it, naturally they¡¯ll have to find another substitute. They don¡¯t have time to stay here for long.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang was a little angry. She pushed away Yi Zishang and stood beside him. ¡°Even so, they¡¯re still my friends. They have nothing to do with you.¡±

    Yi Zishang looked at Yan Zhonghua, his eyes darkening. ¡°Suit yourself, but don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re a married woman.¡±

    After that, Yi Zishang walked through the pce gate.

    You Ming had never met Yi Zishang before. He pointed angrily at Yi Zishang¡¯s back and said to Shuiyun Nichang, ¡°Damn, is this what you meant by him treating you well? Treating each other with courtesy? I think he wants to rebel.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang pulled back You Ming, who was about to rush up and beat Yi Zishang, and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive, don¡¯t be impulsive. Save me some face. He just has a temper. He¡¯ll be fer.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°...Shit! One day, Laozi will beat him! Listen to what he just said!¡±

    Yi Zishang¡¯s figure had already disappeared by now.

    Shuiyun Nichang sighed, a little depressed. ¡°He was truly too impolite, but he wasn¡¯t like this before. Who knows what¡¯s gotten into him this time? ...But I probably can¡¯t help much regarding the matter with the Illuminating Sky Cauldron. With Yi Zishang¡¯s attitude, it¡¯s clear that he isn¡¯t going to reveal anything.¡±

    You Ming narrowed his eyes and sneered, ¡°No matter. Since he wants to drive us away, I¡¯m going to stay here. If he doesn¡¯t reveal the cauldron¡¯s whereabouts, I¡¯ll force him to reveal it.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also had some criticisms regarding Yi Zishang¡¯s attitude, but he didn¡¯t like toin about others behind their backs, so he didn¡¯t say anything. He merely marked the man who dared to bully Shuiyun Nuishang in front of outsiders down as a debt to settleter.

    Although the sessor of the Yi family made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to see them, Yan Tianhen still decided to brazenly move into the South Sovereign¡¯s Imperial Pce.

    After all, this ce was Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s territory, not the territory of their Yi family. What¡¯s more, afterprehensive consideration, it was necessary to get the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.

    How could they give up so easily after merely getting a cold reception? In addition, Yi Zishang threatened them. Among the four people present, except Yan Zhonghua, the other three were basically stubborn in the way that they liked to annoy those who treated them impolitely. When met with a strong rejection, those three would respond with an even stronger response and would never retreat. So, the four people stayed in the South Sovereign¡¯s Pce together.

    On the first night, Shuiyun Nichang held a private banquet in the pce and got drunk with the four guests, and the next night, Shuiyun Nichang wanted to sit down with them and discuss the Dao. She did not leave the gate of Yan Zhonghua¡¯s residence for three days, and the ce was filled withughter everywhere.

    On the fifth night.

    Yi Zishang stood outside the tightly-shut gates of Yan Zhonghua¡¯s hall, and he gnashed his teeth so much that he almost broke them.

    The personal attendant who grew up with him was indignant and said, ¡°Master, Madam has actually been with those men for five whole days, and she never even came back at night. She really doesn¡¯t care about you!¡±

    Yi Zishang shouted with a cold face, ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s not your ce to talk.¡±

    The young man pouted, looking wronged. ¡°I just can¡¯t bear to see Madam being so cold to Master. Usually, the South Sovereign always looks at you like a stranger and doesn¡¯t want to talk. Even though you were so kind to her, she was still cold to you, but she actually smiled at those people.¡±

    Yi Zishang¡¯s expression was ugly, but he said faintly, ¡°If I hear these words again, you can return to the Yi residence.¡±

    When the servant heard this, he didn¡¯t know if Yi Zishang really meant it or not. He immediately knelt down and begged for mercy, ¡°Master, this servant doesn¡¯t dare to say anymore. Please don¡¯t drive me away.¡±

    Yi Zishang stared at him for a long time. ¡°Go and ask Madam toe out, just say I have something important to discuss with her.¡±

    The attendant hurriedly nodded, then rushed to knock on the door.

    Yi Zishang was very unhappy in his heart. He had been Daopanions with Shuiyun Nichang for so many years. Usually, Shuiyun Nichang always had a respectful attitude towards him, but what he wanted was the lively and energetic girl who loved tough and stir up trouble without regard for other people¡¯s criticisms.

    What he liked was that kind of Shuiyun Nichang.

    He thought that when they became Daopanions, he would get that Shuiyun Nichang, but unexpectedly, Shuiyun Nichang had such an attitude towards him.

    Although Yi Zishang¡¯s cultivation and state of mind were both profound, he still felt panic in his heart when he saw his wife smile like a carefree little girl upon meeting her old sweetheart again. Furthermore, Shuiyun Nichang actually didn¡¯t return at night. She apanied Yan Zhonghua and the others all day and night for five whole days.

    Yan Tianhen crouched in the corner, holding a mirror in his hand, watching Yi Zishang, who looked as if he wanted to eat someone. Yan Tianhen said with some excitement, ¡°Is he going to smash the door? Dage, look at his expression. He looks like his wife gave him a green hat, hahaha!¡±

    You Ming said airily, ¡°I also feel like I¡¯ve been given a green hat.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    When he turned his head, You Ming was unexpectedly standing behind him. Yan Tianhen awkwardly rubbed his chin and stood up. ¡°Father is still discussing the Dao with Aunt Nichang?¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°Like hell they are. Both of them are talking about private affairs. They¡¯re so embarrassing. I came out to get some air.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dad, do you hate Aunt Nichang very much?¡±

    You Ming nodded hastily, looking disgusted. ¡°I hate her to death. She only knows how to pester someone else¡¯s husband all day. If I didn¡¯t know any better, I¡¯d think that she wants to be my husband¡¯s concubine.¡±

    ¡°Ah.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dad, I just heard Yi Zishang say to his page outside that after we leave, he would first beat Aunt Nichang, then lock her up.¡±

    ¡°What?¡± You Ming flew into a rage and immediately rolled up his sleeves, prepared to go out and beat someone up. ¡°I think the person surnamed Yi doesn¡¯t want to live anymore, to actually dare to bully my younger sister!¡±

    Yan Tianhen became amused and pulled You Ming back. ¡°It seems that the rtionship between Dad and Aunt Nichang isn¡¯t bad.¡±

    You Ming paused, then kicked Yan Tianhen. ¡°Little bastard, how dare you fool your dad!¡±

    Then he added, ¡°Your father already recognized her as an adopted sister. So it¡¯s fine for me, her sister-inw, to bully her. But how can others bully her?¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Aunt Nichang also has a hard life. The South Land¡¯s situation isn¡¯t very good. There are too many families and sects in their own camps, and the Shuiyun n has no outstanding juniors. Aunt Nichang is really having a hard time supporting an entire family alone.¡±

    You Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°That¡¯s why your father is teaching thatss how to stabilize her position right now.¡±

    Inside the house, Shuiyun finally sighed faintly. ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. What can I do with this mess that my dad left me? I thought that I could get a little break after marrying Yi Zishang, but unexpectedly, Yi Zishang didn¡¯t even touch me on his wedding night, so I knew he didn¡¯t like me.¡±

    At this point, Shuiyun Nichang sobbed. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he actually hated me this much. He always spoke coldly to me and didn¡¯t help me when he saw the Yi family bullying me. Even this time, he must have known that you wereing to borrow the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, so he gave it away before you arrived.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua frowned deeply. ¡°You¡¯ve been married for over ten years. Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯ve never consummated your marriage?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang sighed and wiped her eyes. ¡°Let alone consummating the marriage, it¡¯s rare for us to even kiss or hug each other. I don¡¯t know what I did wrong. The people I like have either been stolen away by another hussy, or they ignore me and are always fierce to me. My road in love really is full of bumps. Could it be that I¡¯m too outstanding, so not even Heaven can stand seeing me happy?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed and said calmly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not your fault, but perhaps that part of his is defective?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang suddenly froze.

    She looked up at Lin Xuanzhi, stupefied. ¡°W-what you said is quite reasonable.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled knowingly and said, ¡°There is no man who is not lecherous. Aunt is gorgeous and easy-going, so she¡¯s definitely popr with men. He has been married to you for over ten years and has been avoiding sexual intercourse with you. Thinking about it... That kind of defect is also a possibility.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s face turned green and white, and she was unable to sit or stand still.

    If Yi Zishang really has a problem in that aspect, should I be kinder to him and give someforting words? Fuck, so that¡¯s why Yi Buxun, that old man, was in such a hurry to marry Yi Zishang to me!

    Shuiyun Nichang could not sit still anymore and was just about to get up and leave first, when she heard the knocking at the door.

    Da Man¡¯er, Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s personal attendant, came over and said in a little hurry, ¡°Your Majesty, Master Yi¡¯s little page knocked on the door and said that Master Yi has urgent business with Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 733 - Physically Ill

    <h4>Chapter 733 - Physically Ill</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    If this was before, then Shuiyun Nichang would¡¯ve told him to wait. However, at this time, she couldn¡¯t wait to meet Yi Zishang, so she got up quickly and gritted her teeth. ¡°Just in time. I have something to ask him too.¡±

    Da Man¡¯er was surprised.

    Lin Xuanzhi said leisurely, ¡°Aunt, when a man can¡¯t do that, he never wants others to know about it, especially those who are close to him. Be gentle when you talk to him.¡±

    Da Man¡¯er was stunned. She seemed to have found out something incredible by ident.

    Shuiyun Nichang waved her hand, took a deep breath, and calmed down. A small me burst into her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon him.¡±

    Da Man¡¯er was even more surprised.

    Shuiyun Nichang went away in a hurry.

    Yan Zhonghua nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Do you really suspect that he can¡¯t get hard?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi just smiled deeply and said, ¡°Of course that¡¯s impossible. At the very least, the Yi family is a family of alchemists, so there¡¯s no shortage of pills to strengthen one¡¯s Yang energy and heal the body.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t helpughing and shaking his head. ¡°You really are... bad.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi framed Yi Zishang a little, he wasn¡¯t ashamed but was instead proud. He said calmly, ¡°It won¡¯t do for Yi Zishang to continue treating the South Sovereign like this. After all, things between husband and wife should be resolved privately by themselves, behind closed doors.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Resolve the problem of Yi Zishang being unable to get hard behind closed doors?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°...¡±

    They looked at each other and smiled. Words didn¡¯t need to be spoken.

    Yi Zishang clearly didn¡¯t want to see Yan Zhonghua and the others, but how many people in this world dare to tantly give King Ye and Huarong Sword Venerable the cold shoulder?

    Such a thing would probably never happen, not unless there was a reason.

    The biggest conflict between Yi Zishang and their group was the old affection between Shuiyun Nichang and Yan Zhonghua.

    It couldn¡¯t be said that Yi Zishang didn¡¯t have any feelings for the South Sovereign at all. Although the position of the Yi family in the South Land wasn¡¯t supreme, it was enough to stand side by side with the Shuiyun family. The Shuiyun family even needed to take the initiative to win over the Yi family through marriage, so as to consolidate the position of the South Sovereign. To put it bluntly, the Shuiyun family wants to ally with the Yi family. In marriage, the Yi family actually had the initiative.

    Yi Zishang had long been the prospective sessor of the Yi family.

    Yet Yi Zishang decided to personally meet Shuiyun Nichang at her home and escort her to his home for the wedding.

    What did Yi Zishang mean by this? Those personally involved in the situation might be blinded, but outsiders could see through it thoroughly.

    Shuiyun Nichang rushed out of the pce gates and saw the man waiting for her quietly underneath a weeping willow that had lived for thousands of years.

    Shuiyun Nichang was originally anxious and had a rich variety of expressions, but when she looked at Yi Zishang, her expression suddenly became thin, leaving only an expressionless look.

    The South Sovereign must always maintain a dignified and restrained image in front of her sweetheart. She didn¡¯t want to be looked down upon.

    Yi Zishang looked at Shuiyun Nichang and said, ¡°You sure have lots of things to discuss with old friends.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°After all, he¡¯s my childhood friend. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years. Isn¡¯t it normal to have a lot to say?¡±

    Yi Zishang said with a cold face, ¡°You sure are attentive to your old sweetheart, but don¡¯t forget that you are my wife now.¡±

    Originally, Shuiyun Nichang wanted to have a good talk with Yi Zishang about his illness, but when Yi Zishang mentioned this, she grew angry and said with a simrly cold face, ¡°Your wife is not your ve, and I¡¯ve never wronged you. You shouldn¡¯t always talk to me like you¡¯re trying to catch an illicit affair.¡±

    Yi Zishang sneered. ¡°You¡¯ve never wronged me? Shuiyun Nichang, don¡¯t tell me that you believe that thinking of another man in your heart is not an affair?¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang suddenly froze. ¡°What do you mean by thinking about another man?¡±

    Yi Zishang stared at Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s face, which was full of shock and confusion. He secretly thought, This woman really knows how to put on an act.

    His face was expressionless as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to say something too thoroughly, so as to save each other some face. You know what you did.¡±

    Yi Zishang finished, paused, then said, ¡°I just want to remind you that I¡¯m not a stingy man, but I¡¯ve never been generous enough to allow my wife to spend the night with another man!¡±

    Seeing Yi Zishang turn around and leave, Shuiyun Nichang became angry after staring nkly. She raised her hand and hit Yi Zishang with an illusion array, blocking his way.

    ¡°Yi Zishang, what do you mean by spending the night with another man? I¡¯m just talking about important government affairs with them, discussing the Dao and the safety of the Nine Lands. It¡¯s not as dirty as you think!¡± Shuiyun Nichang was so angry that her hands trembled. If it wasn¡¯t for saving face, she even would have fought with Yi Zishang.

    But Yi Zishang just replied coldly, ¡°Oh.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang, ¡°...¡±

    What¡¯s so good about a man like this?

    She was really blind to have fallen in love with this boring and poisonous bastard! Looking at Yi Zishang, who easily broke her illusion array, Shuiyun Nichang suddenly blurted out, ¡°Yi Zishang, I only will ask you one question; tell me the truth.¡±

    Yi Zishang paused and turned to look at Shuiyun Nichang.

    Shui Nichang strode towards Yi Zishang, standing in front of him. Her stance was originally aggressive, but then she became somewhat hesitant and said, ¡°Yi Zishang, are you... physically ill?¡±

    Yi Zishang, ¡°...¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang frowned and said thoughtfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard before that men who can¡¯t do that always have irritable tempers and often beat and scold their wives. Although you never hit me, that¡¯s probably because you can¡¯t defeat me. If you¡¯re sick, you can¡¯t hide from the doctor. You might as well speak out openly and let everyone find a solution together. Hiding like this will only make your heart more abnormal.¡±

    Yi Zishang, ¡°...¡±

    Yi Zishang didn¡¯t understand where the phrase ¡°physically ill¡± came from, but when Shuiyun Nichang said ¡°can¡¯t do that¡°, he had already understood some things. At this moment, he fully understood.

    It would be a great insult and stimtion for any man to be suspected of failing in that aspect. However, the wife whom Yi Zishang legitimately married and whom he suspected of having another man in her heart was actually the one asking him this. It was truly a great humiliation.

    Yi Zishang¡¯s face, which had been emotionless all along, slowly smiled. The air around him became extremely stifling, and he said slowly, ¡°Did you just say that you don¡¯t think I can do it?¡±

    His response made Shuiyun Nichang think that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s guess was on the mark. At first, she was surprised for a moment. Then, her sympathy was mixed with deep helplessness. She looked at Yi Zishang with loving eyes and softened her voice in a rare moment, ¡°About that, you don¡¯t have to feel sad or stressed. I can understand your mood.¡±

    Yi Zishang¡¯s smile grew.

    ¡°You are my husband, and we have already held the wedding ceremony. I will definitely not abandon you, but... if possible... it would be better for you to cure it.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang was immersed in her own world, and she never even noticed the abnormality of Yi Zishang. She also poured out her thoughts, ¡°My nephew, Yan Tianhen, is a genius in alchemy, and he has always been known as the Little Pill Emperor. Even Grandpa praised him before. If he can help, then... there might still be hope.¡±

    ¡°Wife.¡± Yi Zishang hugged Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s shoulder, and his voice was gentle as he spoke in her ear, ¡°Since my wife cares so much about her husband¡¯s health, you and I might as well go to the room, and let her have a good physical examination of her husband.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang didn¡¯t know the danger that was approaching, so she nodded foolishly and said sincerely, ¡°You should¡¯ve done this earlier. I¡¯m serious. If you suppress it for a long time, your temperament really will be irritable. In fact, you¡¯ve been very grumpy recently.¡±

    Yi Zishang was so angry that he actually smiled and nodded like he¡¯d heard good advice. ¡°Yeah, then my wife should check me carefully and thoroughly. Don¡¯t. Miss. A. Single. Clue!¡±

    Thus, Shuiyun Nichang was half-swindled and half-coaxed away by Yi Zishang.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the picture appearing in the mirror and couldn¡¯t help touching his chin. He said, ¡°Yi Zishang doesn¡¯t look like a person who has an illness like that. Moreover, the higher someone¡¯s cultivation, the better their body? Aiya, I think Aunt Nichang is about to suffer.¡±

    Yan Tianhen then scratched his head and said, ¡°Yi Zishang seems to hate us very much. If this continues, when exactly will we know where the Illuminating Sky Cauldron is?¡±

    Yi Zishang had time to waste with them, but they didn¡¯t have the time or effort to waste. However, Yi Zishang¡¯s mouth was tighter than that of a m, which made Yan Tianhen feel the urge to tie him up and beat him in order to get him to spill the cauldron¡¯s whereabouts.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood beside Yan Tianhen and said mysteriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Before long, Yi Zishang wille and tell me where the Illuminating Sky Cauldron is.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyes. ¡°Why ah? He doesn¡¯t seem to be such a kind person. Instead, it seems like he wants to see us be aughingstock.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve done him a great favor. He¡¯ll want to pay us back.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand the meaning of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s words at this time, he soon understood it thoroughly.

    After that day, Shuiyun Nichang was said to be ill and in bed rest. It was Yi Zishang who came forward to entertain Yan Zhonghua and his party, and his attitude changed 180 degrees.

    The coldness from Yi Zishang¡¯s face melted a lot. He even gave a simple bow. ¡°There were many slights the other day, but I still hope Brother Yan will forgive me.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua still had the same attitude as before, and did not change because of Yi Zishang¡¯s new attitude. Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Where is the South Sovereign?¡±

    Yi Zishang wore an imperceptible smile on his face, and looked rather smug. He said, ¡°Nichang is not feeling well and is still resting. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to entertain His Royal Highness King Ye these days. However, the husband and wife are one, so I¡¯ll serve as the host in her ce.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t ask much, but said directly, ¡°You should know the purpose of our visit.¡±

    Yi Zishang said, ¡°The Illuminating Sky Cauldron is really not with me. I gave the Illuminating Sky Cauldron to another before I received the news from the East Sovereign. I swear I never lied about this.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yi Zishang. ¡°Who has the Illuminating Sky Cauldron now?¡±

    Yi Zishang said, ¡°An elder from Nichang¡¯s family asked me to hand the Illuminating Sky Cauldron over to someone. Originally, I shouldn¡¯t tell you that person¡¯s identity, but I owe you a big favor, so I naturally have to pay it back.¡±

    Then, Yi Zishang mentioned an unexpected name.

 Chapter 734 - Cauldrons Whereabouts

    <h4>Chapter 734 - Cauldron¡¯s Whereabouts</h4>

    <i>Edited by Ea</i>

    ¡°His name is Yin Chongyue, and the Shuiyun n¡¯s elder is said to be an old acquaintance of his. He left after taking the Illuminating Sky Cauldron. I don¡¯t know where he is now.¡±

    ¡°Yin Chongyue?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°Why did you give it to him?¡±

    Yi Zishang exined, ¡°An infant spirit began to form within the Illuminating Sky Cauldron over ten years ago. Since then, my grandfather never used the Illuminating Sky Cauldron to refine pills again. Until a few days ago, this infant spirit finally became a tangible, flesh-and-blood baby. I was thinking of raising him as a son, but the elder of the Shuiyun n said that the baby has great karma with Yin Chongyue, so he asked me to give the baby, along with the cauldron, to Yin Chongyue. Yin Chongyue took the cauldron and disappeared.¡±

    Although Yi Zishang loathed to give up the cauldron, he didn¡¯t want to go against a Grandmaster¡¯s intentions. Besides, Yin Chongyue also said at that time that as long as the baby was able to leave the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, he would return the cauldron, so Yi Zishang didn¡¯t ask any more questions.

    However, the matter was particrly strange to Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears.

    Yin Chongyue was someone who lived thousands of years ago, and the great powers of his time were basically either dead or living in seclusion now. Moreover, when the Five Continents¡¯ barrier was broken, not many people knew that the demon released from the seal was Yin Chongyue. After all, when Yin Chongyue stirred up the Nine Lands a few thousand years ago, he didn¡¯t actually use this name.

    Just who could have great karma with Yin Chongyue?

    But it was no use crying over spilt milk. Now that the cauldron was in Yin Chongyue¡¯s hands, it was easier for them.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I can find Yin Chongyue. Thank you, Fellow Yi, for telling me about this.¡±

    The Illuminating Sky Cauldron was very important, as it rted to whether they could give Tu Feng a fatal blow.

    Yi Zishang waved his hand. ¡°If you hadn¡¯te, who knows when my wife and I would¡¯ve been able to reconcile? Speaking of which, I need to thank you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked curiously, ¡°How did you reconcile? As far as I know, didn¡¯t Aunt Nichang doubt that you can¡¯t do that?¡±

    Do that?

    Yi Zishang understood it, and his mouth twitched. He said mysteriously, ¡°Rather than through eloquent words, some matters are much better resolved through actions.¡±

    Yan Tianhen showed a thoughtful smile.

    Once two people had physical intimate contact, the distance would naturally decrease. If Yi Zishang still couldn¡¯t seize such a good opportunity tomunicate with Shuiyun Nichang, then he didn¡¯t deserve to be the patriarch of the Yi family.

    In fact, Yi Zishang and Shuiyun Nichang would¡¯ve been able to have a heart-to-heart chat a long time ago if they didn¡¯t behave like this. One of them was always cold and full of malicious words due to eating vinegar, while the other was clueless but still stubbornly tried to maintain a dignified image of a virtuous wife, not daring to expose her true personality at all. Thus, neither of them opened their hearts to each other, even after over ten years of marriage.

    This time, Yan Zhonghua became a good man and gave them a chance to make up.

    Since they knew the whereabouts of the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi nned to leave first.

    After resting for a few days, Shuiyun Nichang finally got up. ¡°You¡¯ve only been here for a few days, yet you¡¯re already leaving.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang pinched Yan Tianhen¡¯s little face and said, ¡°Aunt doesn¡¯t want Ah Hen to leave.¡±

    Yan Tianhen epted a lot of illusion array magic treasures from Shuiyun Nichang, so he liked this aunt of his very much. He also nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave Aunt Nichang either.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang said, ¡°I already know about the evil spirits. Although the North Land is tens of thousands of miles away from our South Land, I also understand the truth that all the regions are interdependent, and the South Land will suffer as well if the North Land falls. When the timees, if there is anything you need the South Land to do, just tell me directly. As long as it¡¯s within my power, I won¡¯t shirk my duty.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Aunt Nichang understands the great sense of honor. Xuanzhi appreciates it.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang waved her hand and nced at Yi Zishang, who was standing beside her. ¡°Forget it. Boy, that one sentence of yours almost killed me.¡±

    She had been tossed and turned by Yi Zishang for several days. Her back still hurt a little even now. This was all because Lin Xuanzhi deliberately framed Yi Zishang.

    However, having said that, Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s face had a sweet smile. She thought Yi Zishang didn¡¯t touch her because he didn¡¯t like her. On that day, two people rolled in the sheets. The more she thought, the more she felt wronged. She cried and pulled on Yi Zishang¡¯s hair and asked him why he treated her like this.

    Unexpectedly, Yi Zishang also felt wronged.

    On the night of their wedding ceremony, Yi Zishang nned to let out his joy with her and live happily with her, but before he had entered the door, he saw Shuiyun Nichang sitting on the high tform having a tryst with Yan Zhonghua, and a huge green hat was mmed onto his head.

    Yi Zishang became angry, but he didn¡¯t want to break up with his wife. He had no choice but to swallow his anger for the time being.

    When she heard that, Shuiyun Nichang¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times. ¡°What tryst? Did you see us hugging each other or kissing each other? At that time, I got some news about You Ming by chance and couldn¡¯t trust someone else to tell him, so I told him directly. Did you really snub me for so many years because of such a thing? Yi Zishang, did you ever care for me?¡±

    Yi Zishang, of course, cared about Shuiyun Nichang, but once a person got into a corner, he might never be able to walk out.

    Yi Zishang smiled bitterly. ¡°Who let you like Yan Zhonghua in the past? Everyone in the Nine Lands knows that. Besides, I¡¯m not simr to Yan Zhonghua. I thought...¡±

    ¡°Did you actually believe that I would still have feelings for someone else¡¯s husband, even after marrying you?¡± Shuiyun Nichang felt humiliated. She pped Yi Zishang on the face and wanted to leave, saying angrily, ¡°You idiot, stay away from me!¡±

    How could Yi Zishang let Shuiyun Nichang leave right now? He immediately held the person in his arms and put her on the bed, saying, ¡°Plus, you¡¯ve always been very frank with him, but you¡¯re very restrained in front of me.¡±

    Shuiyun Nichang roared, ¡°That¡¯s because Laoniang wants to maintain an image in front of you. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll think I¡¯m not steady and mature enough to be seen in public with you!¡±

    Yi Zishang, ¡°...¡±

    How could he still not understand at this point?

    My wife is really cute.

    The two of them actually had feelings for each other, but they just missed the opportunity to talk. Now that they¡¯ve spoken and resolved everything, they naturally gathered together happily. Even the ice on Yi Zishang¡¯s face had melted a lot.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen went to find Yin Chongyue first. You Ming and Yan Zhonghua knew that they wouldn¡¯t be of much help in this matter, so they decided to go back to the North Land first and watch Tu Feng lest he do something he shouldn¡¯t.

    Later, You Ming decided to take a trip to the demon realm as well. After all, the current whereabouts of Cangdi Fenng was somewhere within the demon world. Without further dy, as soon as the four left the South Land, they parted ways.

    Lin Xuanzhi found an empty ce, took out a magic treasure that could locate someone thousands of miles away, burned some incense, and then dripped a drop of Yin Chongyue¡¯s blood into it. This magic treasure was simr to apass, and the pointer pointed to the East Land.

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°What is he doing in the East Land?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought for a moment. ¡°Senior Yin has a special attachment to the East Land.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Because of Xuan Lou?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi listened to Yan Tianhen call his ancestor by name without any honorifics, but he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with that. After all, if they really talked about seniority, Yan Tianhen was much older ¡ª he was a powerhouse in the ancient times.

    ¡°It can only be because of Xuan Lou.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pondered, ¡°I don¡¯t know what that baby¡¯s origins are, but nine times out of ten, it¡¯s rted to Xuan Lou.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly gasped with widened eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say Xuan Lou re-entered the cycle of reincarnation?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Who knows if anything went wrong with his reincarnation. Moreover, that child was born in a pill cauldron, and his future is unlimited. It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Curious. We¡¯d better find Senior Yin quickly and ask him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi had a special way to contact him. However, since Yin Chongyue refused to respond, Lin Xuanzhi had to find the person himself.

    They didn¡¯t have the luxury to sightsee the scenery. They used a transmission array sent by the South Sovereign and burned hundreds of spirit sparrows. Within four hours, they had appeared on the territory of the East Land.

    The East Land was full of towering mountains, most of which were extremely steep and waterfalls flew down, which was very spectacr.

    ¡°Not in the imperial city.¡± Lin Xuanzhi took the locatingpass and looked at the direction of the pointer. ¡°Let¡¯s follow thepass first.¡±

    They walked for a while and came to a deserted cliff. Looking down, there was a transparent cloud, and the water was so deep that the bottom couldn¡¯t be seen. It looked as if the abyss had opened its jaws. Normal people would not want to jump down when they saw this, but they wanted to find a person, and the direction of thepass was here, so they had to go down.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ll go down first and take a look.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Anyhow, he¡¯d still be worried if Yan Tianhen went down alone. Of course, they also thought of the possibility that this would be a trap, but after thinking about Yin Chongyue¡¯s personality and behavior, they thought that this was very unlikely.

    Of course, the two had great strength. Even if there was some scheme here, they still wouldn¡¯t panic. The cliff looked very deep and was actually very deep. However, there was no danger along the way. Even demonic beast encounters were rare.

    The mist thickened the further down they went. After a moment, Yan Tianhen saw a greatke full of lotus flowers. Theke was sparkling, the blue waves rippling at first nce, and the water was deep and clear. The spiritual Qi at the bottom of the valley was very rich, which was like a treasure trove of spiritual energy.

    It was just that the fog was thicker here, but it didn¡¯t interfere with those who had high cultivation. However, it was surprising that no one else found this ce.

    ¡°Who is it?¡± A familiar voice came, and Yin Chongyue emerged from the thick fog. When he saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, he was taken aback and asked, ¡°Why did you twoe here?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Senior Yin, my Dage has been looking for you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t respond, so he found you himself.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was even more puzzled. ¡°What do you want from me? Didn¡¯t you say that you would first go to Fuyao Sect to find Esteemed Lan Yue and ask about divination?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°The two of us are here for the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.¡±

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s face suddenly changed.

    At this moment, Yan Tianhen heard Yin Nian¡¯s voice.

    ¡°Daddy,e quickly, the little ancestor is throwing a fit again because he can¡¯t find you! I can¡¯t cate him¨C ow ow ow, don¡¯t pull my hair, it hurts!¡±

    Yin Chongyue coughed a little unnaturally under Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen¡¯s stares. ¡°Come with me first. Whether the Illuminating Sky Cauldron can be taken away still needs to be discussed with that little ancestor.¡±

 Chapter 735 - Little Ancestor

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Little Ancestor</h4>

    Thus, Yan Tianhen walked deeper into the fog with great curiosity.

    Yin Chongyue lived in afortable-looking cave. There were many soft feathers and cushions weaved from spiritual nts. Yin Nian was currently extremely flustered as he waited upon that pouting infant who only looked one or two years old.

    That baby looked quite lovely. Although his pair of eyes spun around like two ck grapes, anyone who saw him would praise his appearance.

    ¡°You...¡± The baby was originally very excited when he saw Yin Chongyue, but when he then saw Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen following behind Yin Chongyue, he immediately became unhappy. ¡°Why did you bring strangers here again? This is our private spot. How can you allow people toe here so casually? I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. You must make them leave!¡±

    Yin Chongyue felt a little helpless. He went forward, picked up the baby, and coaxed, ¡°They found this ce by themselves. Moreover, these two are my friends. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    The baby hugged Yin Chongyue¡¯s neck with his short hands and looked at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen unhappily. His gaze stayed on Lin Xuanzhi for a moment. ¡°Hm? Are you one of the Xuan n¡¯s descendants?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi answered, ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Never seen you before. I don¡¯t recognize you.¡±

    Yin Nian, however, was very excited to see Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°Master! Martial Aunt!¡± He hurriedly rushed over.

    The baby buried his face in Yin Chongyue¡¯s neck and pouted, ¡°Hurry up and make them leave. I don¡¯t want to see outsiders. I just want to see you.¡±

    Yin Chongyue could only signal something to Lin Xuanzhi with his eyes.

    Yin Nian blinked and pushed Yan Tianhen out while whispering, ¡°Let¡¯s leave now, quickly. This little ancestor can tear down the house when he starts throwing a tantrum. He¡¯ll go to sleep in a minute. You can discuss anything you want when that happens.¡±

    After they left the cave and found a ce where Yin Chongyue couldn¡¯t hear, Yan Tianhen finally asked, ¡°What kind of situation is this?¡±

    Yin Nian stretched his aching body, breathed out, and leaned against the tree. He said with lingering fear, ¡°Who knows? Adoptive Father and I were called to the South Land. That South Sovereign¡¯s husband suddenly gave Adoptive Father a pill cauldron. When Adoptive Father opened it, a baby actually jumped out. As soon as he saw that little baby, his entire person froze. That little brat said ¡®Go east¡¯, so he immediately took that little ancestor here without another word. If I didn¡¯t stubbornly follow them here, Adoptive Father probably wouldn¡¯t even remember that he still has a son.¡±

    Yin Nian also looked depressed. A little ancestor had inexplicably appeared. At first, he thought that Yin Chongyue nned to ept this brat as a son or disciple, but who would¡¯ve expected that as soon as he called the little ancestor ¡°Younger Brother¡±, the other party released a strange fire that almost roasted him.

    During this period, the little ancestor tormented Yin Nian so much that he was about to die. He felt that this was even harder than cultivation.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of bewitchment that little ancestor cast on Adoptive Father, to actually make him obey the baby¡¯s every word. Do you know how outrageous that little ancestor was?¡±

    Yin Nian felt indignant and jumped down from the tree. ¡°He insisted on eating fish, but there¡¯s no fish in thiske at all. So Adoptive Father personally went to a town hundreds of miles away just to buy fish for him and even picked out all the bones. Shouldn¡¯t a brat that small still be drinking milk?¡±

    If Lin Xuanzhi still had any doubts about the baby¡¯s identity before this, he could basicallye to a conclusion now. Nine times out of ten, this was the old ancestor who made the Xuan n lose both their throne and their empire.

    Yin Chongyue lost him once and finally met him again. Let alone eating fish, he would probably even pick off the stars in the sky if that old ancestor wanted stars. But they still didn¡¯t know why Xuan Lou became an infant spirit inside a pill cauldron, and exactly how much he remembered about the past.

    Yin Nian was both excited and moved upon seeing his master again. He took Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen on a tour around this area to familiarize them with the terrain and even caught two rabbits while he was at it.

    Although the little baby had a big temper, his body was delicate. Yin Chongyue coaxed him to sleep soon after.

    Yin Chongyue left the cave and found Lin Xuanzhi and the others. He sat down on a rock near them.

    Lin Xuanzhi raised a brow. ¡°How does it feel to raise a child?¡±

    Yin Chongyue rubbed his nose. ¡°To tell you the truth, it doesn¡¯t feel very good. If this boy didn¡¯t have karma with me, I never would¡¯ve even bothered with him.¡±

    Yin Nian immediately jumped out to expose Yin Chongyue¡¯s lies. ¡°Adoptive Father, that¡¯s not what you said before. When that little ancestor asked you if you thought he was annoying, you imed that he wasn¡¯t annoying at all, and you were perfectly willing to ve away for him.¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Chongyue felt a little ashamed, so he retorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can say I find him annoying to his face, right? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know his destructive power. Once he gets angry, the entire cave will blow up. I¡¯m toozy to clean that up.¡±

    Yin Nian pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce over Yin Chongyue. ¡°What exactly is that little ancestor?¡±

    Yin Chongyue answered, ¡°He¡¯s human, and I think you¡¯ve already guessed his identity.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in surprise, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the Xuan n¡¯s old ancestor entered reincarnation? How did he be a little brat? Moreover, I sense very heavy Yin Qi on his body. It¡¯s not the kind of Yin Qi that belongs to ordinary babies.¡±

    ¡°In fact, his soul was already inside this cauldron a long time ago.¡± Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes sank a little. ¡°But he doesn¡¯t want to tell me the reason for this, and I also can¡¯t get an answer out of him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°So now you¡¯ve be his dad?¡±

    Yin Chongyue tutted. ¡°I told him to call me ¡®Dad¡¯, but he refused to shout that, no matter what. Plus, I¡¯ve discovered that his temperament is a little different from before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Different? How so?¡±

    Yin Chongyue said fondly, ¡°In the past, Xuan Jiuxiao was elegant, peerless, and magnificent. His personality was also mature, steady, and reliable, nothing like this little ancestor at all ¡ª he starts to tear the house down if he can¡¯t see me. He¡¯s moody and temperamental, and getting more and more unbearable.¡±

    However, although he said that, Yin Chongyue¡¯s eyes were full of loving indulgence. Yan Tianhen felt like his teeth would fall out after this disy of affection.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°A person¡¯s temperament will naturally change after turning into a child. He will change when he grows up.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good if he stays like this forever too. It¡¯s rare to see him pestering me like this and acting spoiled.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°That won¡¯t do ah. How can he dual cultivate with you if he stays like this forever?¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen, I feel like you¡¯ve changed.

    Lin Xuanzhi said sincerely, ¡°In any case, congrattions.¡±

    Yin Chongyue smiled. ¡°It¡¯s indeed a cause for celebration.¡±

    No matter how things developed to this point, it was a great blessing that Xuan Lou could return to Yin Chongyue¡¯s side. Although Yin Chongyue never said anything during these years, how could he not feel sorrow when he saw the people around him getting in pairs and disying their love for each other? He would always think of Xuan Lou, who had now rejoined the cycle of reincarnation and would never remember him again.

    It¡¯s just that he himself chose that future for Xuan Lou, so he couldn¡¯t me anyone else.

    Yin Chongyue asked, ¡°Oh right, why are you looking for the Illuminating Sky Cauldron?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Have you heard about evil Qi cultivators?¡±

    Yin Chongyue nodded. ¡°Before I entered this mountain, Reincarnation Pce¡¯s four envoys were searching for traces of evil Qi cultivators everywhere in the Nine Lands. Of course I know about that. But I don¡¯t know what happened after I entered the mountain.¡±

    Ever since he started living in seclusion while raising a child, Yin Chongyue¡¯s mind was no longer on the Nine Lands at all anymore.

    So Yan Tianhen told Yin Chongyue everything that happened in the North Land.

    TIme flew by quickly when they started talking. Before they knew it, it was already dark. Yan Tianhen was still giving a detailed ount of what happened in the South Land when they suddenly heard an explosion.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°!!!¡±

    Yin Nian jumped up like he was facing a great enemy. He stared in the direction of the smoking cave. ¡°That little ancestor is about to throw a tantrum again!¡±

    Yin Chongyue pressed his forehead with a little headache. ¡°He can¡¯t find me after waking up, so he¡¯ll blow up anything he sees.¡±

    While saying that, he hurriedly got up and walked towards the cave.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen exchanged a nce, they followed Yin Chongyue to see what just happened.

    Although Xuan Lou¡¯s current temperament and state of mind were very different from that of an ordinary baby, he still wasn¡¯t very mature at all. Acting spoiled, throwing temper tantrums, acting cute ¡ª there was nothing he dared to do, since he was taking advantage of the fact that he looked like an infant to do anything to make Yin Chongyue¡¯s attention fall on him.

    The cave had already been blown up, and there was scattered rubble everywhere. On the mat weaved with spiritual nts, a baby with a face full of unhappiness pouted as he red at the cave entrance, looking like he was about toin.

    Yin Chongyue rushed over as soon as he entered the cave. He carefully picked up the child who had stretched an arm out to him. ¡°Why did you blow up the house again? Are you hurt? Aiya, look, your fingers are dirty now. How can you be so careless?¡±

    Xuan Lou said in a baby¡¯s voice, ¡°Where did you run to this time? Didn¡¯t I say before that you have to always stay by my side when I sleep? You lied to me! You big liar!¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°I swear this is thest time.¡±

    Xuan Lou pouted. ¡°That¡¯s what you sworest time as well.¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡±

    Xuan Lou snorted, then turned to Lin Xuanzhi. He frowned and said, ¡°Why did youe here to disturb our peace and quiet? This valley is mine and Ah Yue¡¯s. Leave quickly, or I won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes. He first cupped his hands, then said nonchntly, ¡°We¡¯re here to borrow the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.¡±

    Xuan Lou made a defensive posture as soon as he heard about the cauldron. ¡°To think you actually have designs on the Illuminating Sky Cauldron!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rushed to exin when he saw mes appearing around the baby, ¡°We¡¯re here to use it to refine a Spirit Gathering Pill that can heavily injure evil Qi cultivators. We¡¯ll return the cauldron to you after refining the pill.¡±

    Xuan Lou gave a Hmph. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? So many people want the Illuminating Sky Cauldron. I don¡¯t believe you at all!¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked towards Lin Xuanzhi helplessly.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Xuan Lou and asked, ¡°What can we do to make you believe us?¡±

    Xuan Lou kept frowning. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you no matter what.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Chongyue and Lin Xuanzhi were still old acquaintances, after all, so he spoke up, ¡°Little ancestor, Xuanzhi always keeps his word. He¡¯s different from those people who want to snatch the Illuminating Sky Cauldron.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly nodded.

    Unexpectedly, Xuan Lou merely ttened his lips and shouted in a tearful voice, ¡°You¡¯re actually speaking up for an outsider. Have you fallen out of love already? You definitely did. He looks so much like the past me. You two must have an illicit affair!¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

 Chapter 736 - Cunning and Scheming

    <h4>Chapter 736 - Cunning and Scheming</h4>

    Yan Tianhen stepped in front of Lin Xuanzhi and blocked Xuan Lou¡¯s sight. ¡°Pardon me. Although I very much approve of your praise for my Dage, he¡¯s mine and has absolutely no adulterous rtionship with another man.¡±

    ¡°You? What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen.¡±

    ¡°Which Yan?¡±

    ¡°The Yan family¡¯s Yan.¡±

    Xuan Lou¡¯s eyes widened in a re. ¡°Are you Yan Chi¡¯s descendant?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and suddenly realized that the one in front of him had a bone-deep blood feud with the Yan family, so he thought about it and said, ¡°We¡¯re not from the same branch.¡±

    ¡°People from the Yan family are all the same. There¡¯s not a single good person in the Yan family.¡± Xuan Lou said coldly, ¡°Leave quickly, or else I won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Yin Chongyue also felt quite helpless. He repeatedly made eye contact with Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, signaling them to leave for now.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to createplications, so they could only retreat for the time being.

    When they reached the cave entrance, they heard Xuan Lou¡¯s childish voice travel over, sounding very miserable and sad, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to bring strangers to the ce where we fell in love at first sight, but you actually even allowed them to covet the cauldron I use as a bed. Ah Yue, tell me, have you fallen out of love? Do you not like me anymore? Do you still hate me for sealing you in the FIve Continents?¡±

    Yin Chongyue started coaxing him again with a ttering voice. Yan Tianhen only felt that he couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore.

    Yin Chongyue was so domineering and awe-inspiring back when he was still sealed, exuding an aura of ¡°Laozi is the first under Heaven. Fight me if you won¡¯t ept that.¡± Even when he came to the Nine Lands, where big shots were asmon as the clouds in the sky, he still maintained his proud and extraordinary aura. Unexpectedly, the current Yin Chongyue had actually be a scaredy-cat, raising a baby like he was serving a little ancestor.

    Yan Tianhen shrugged speechlessly as he nced at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°What do we do? That little ancestor is especially resistant to lending out the cauldron.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression looked nonchnt. ¡°Based on that little ancestor¡¯s words just now, the Illuminating Sky Cauldron seems to be nothing more than his bed. In that case, we might as well wait another couple of days. We¡¯ll try peaceful measures before using force. If we truly can¡¯te to an agreement, we can¡¯t just make this trip for nothing and resign ourselves to fate.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked hesitantly, ¡°But, he should be your Xuan n¡¯s old ancestor, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied very contemptuously, ¡°An ancestor who lost the Xuan n¡¯s empire?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi added, ¡°Old ancestor, yeah right. He¡¯s nothing more than a little brat right now, and even his cultivation seems to have dropped greatly. If you and I join hands, we can absolutely suppress him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave Lin Xuanzhi a deep look. ¡°Dage, you¡¯ve changed.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The situation forced my hand.¡±

    &#k2026;&#k2026;

    &#k2026;&#k2026;

    Probably because Xuan Lou also knew that his current cultivation and situation weren¡¯t good, he actually allowed Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen to re-enter his cave the next day, albeit with great reluctance. Of course, Yan Tianhen brought over three fish that he bought from a small town hundreds of miles away as a thank you gift.

    Two were being roasted over the fire, while another one was already done. Yin Chongyue was carefully picking the bones out of that fish.

    The little ancestor sat solemnly on the futon and crossed his pair of short legs. The Illuminating Sky Cauldron was behind him. He smelled the fish while staring at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. ¡°I also know a little about the two of you. Although you¡¯re descended from Yan Chi¡¯s branch, since you look kind and also contributed greatly to releasing Ah Yue from the seal, I will very reluctantly stop pursuing the matter of your blood rtions with that goddamned Yan Chi for the time being.¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, but he still had to nod and bow. ¡°Many thanks to little ancestor for letting this matter go.¡±

    The little ancestor was very satisfied with Yan Tianhen¡¯s attitude. He nodded. ¡°And you ¡ª since you¡¯re called the Light of Daoism, you should also be very capable. I see that your cultivation has already reached the major attainment phase of Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage, but you didn¡¯t make any breakthroughs after that. You should be deliberately suppressing your cultivation, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was secretly surprised. After all, this little ancestor¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t very high right now, so he shouldn¡¯t be able to see through Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation. But unexpectedly, he hit the mark.

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t reveal anything on his face as he responded, ¡°Indeed. Senior, you probably also know that the passage connecting the Nine Lands to the upper realm no longer exists. If I break through to Sky Realm, then either I¡¯ll be crushed to pieces by the Nine Lands ¡ª which will no longer be able to contain my cultivation level ¡ª or I¡¯llpletely destroy the Nine Lands. This is quite a hopeless situation.¡±

    The little ancestor nodded. ¡°At least you can see this clearly, unlike that bastard Yan Chi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What about Yan Chi?¡±

    The little ancestor red at him. ¡°Do you know him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±

    The little ancestor: ¡°Then what are you getting so excited for? Do you want to take revenge for him?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Little ancestor, aren¡¯t you being too sensitive to anything rted to Yan Chi?

    Yin Chongyue hurriedly stuffed a mouthful of tender and delicious fish into the little ancestor¡¯s mouth. ¡°The fish is done. Ah Hen really was careful when buying this fish. Not only does it have very few bones, but it also doesn¡¯t have a strong fishy smell. It melts as soon as it enters the mouth.¡±

    The little ancestor chewed it and decided to let this unthoughtful boy off the hook for the time being.

    After finishing the fish, the little ancestor revealed a cold smile thatpletely shed with his baby face. ¡°Yan Chi has been punished by the wrath of Heaven a long time ago. He¡¯s deader than dead.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen both raised their brows.

    Yin Chongyue lowered his eyes. ¡°I always thought that he was still alive.¡±

    The little ancestor said, ¡°If he really was still alive, then I would truly have died with grievances. At that time, I ced a secret manual detailing how to break through to Sky Realm as fast as possible inside the most secretive location at the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s imperial library. Apanying that secret manual was a forged book written in divine script, which imed that as long as one advanced to Sky Realm, they would be able to transcend the shackles of the Nine Lands and ascend to immortality at the price of destroying the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°I¡¯ve also read that book, but I felt that it was a little too cruel. One person attains the Dao, while the Nine Lands copse into utter ruin. It¡¯s a little too much, so King Yepletely destroyed the bookter.¡±

    The little ancestor chuckled twice and continued, ¡°One person ascends at the price of the entire Nine Lands. This kind of thing is indeed possible, but there¡¯s still a crucial prerequisite. That is, the person who¡¯s ascending must be at the peak of Sky Realm. But it¡¯s hard for those in the Nine Lands to even reach Sky Realm. How can they possibly jump over the three smaller stages within Sky Realm? So when Yan Chi finally cultivated to Sky Realm, what awaited him was death as his body exploded.¡±

    Yin Chongyue was very surprised. ¡°You actually screwed him over from behind the scenes.¡±

    Xuan Lou sighed. ¡°I saw through his ambitious nature back then, but for various reasons, I couldn¡¯t personally kill him before my death, so I could only leave this trap behind, so that he wouldn¡¯t be able to harm the world, even after my death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his chin and said thoughtfully, ¡°This move is truly vicious. The Nine Lands¡¯ maic field has already been closed off. If Yan Chi wants to forcibly transcend the Nine Lands with his Sky Realm cultivation, he would definitely suffer a bacsh from the maic field. No matter how powerful he is, his body is still merely flesh and blood; it can¡¯t fight against the entire Nine Lands at all.¡±

    Xuan Lou¡¯s infant voice replied, ¡°This isn¡¯t my fault. Who let him be so greedy, insatiable, and utterlycking in humanity? He was so decisive back then when he massacred an entire city. I¨C¡±

    Xuan Lou suddenly shut his mouth and even nervously balled his little hand into a fist.

    Yin Chongyue¡¯s expression dimmed instantly. His eyes, which were originally very bright, became gloomy and depressed.

    Xuan Lou became nervous now. The matter regarding the City of Twin Moons had always been the deepest and most unspeakable scar in Yin Chongyue¡¯s heart. After he found out about Yin Chongyue¡¯s identity, he constantly med himself and was careful in everything he said and did, fearful that he would carelessly mention the matter and bring Yin Chongyue pain.

    Who would¡¯ve thought that he inadvertently mentioned the past because he was too smug just now? He truly deserved death!

    ¡°Ah Yue...¡± Xuan Lou stretched out a small hand and poked Yin Chongyue¡¯s arm.

    Yin Chongyue made an expression of indifference and continued to feed the little ancestor fish. He even said, ¡°You can continue, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±

    Continue? Continue my foot!

    The little ancestor knew that he had said the wrong thing, so he nervously stared at Yin Chongyue with watery eyes, as though he wanted to say something, but Yin Chongyue stuffed a mouthful of fish directly into his mouth.

    The little ancestor: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen cast a sympathetic nce at Xuan Lou, who was still so arrogant only moments ago. However, getting news about Yan Chi¡¯s death was an unexpected harvest.

    Although he was Yan Tianhen¡¯s ancestor, he threw stones while people were down and even did something as crazy as ughtering an entire city, so he didn¡¯t deserve Yan Tianhen¡¯s respect. Instead, he felt that a dead Yan Chi was much better than a living Yan Chi; it would bring less harm to the Nine Lands.

    The little ancestor ttened his mouth and didn¡¯t dare to speak. He wanted to act spoiled, act cute, and roll around in order to beg for forgiveness, but Yin Chongyue looked disappointed and distressed, which made his heart hurt. Thus, the little ancestor held back his words, unable to say anything.

    A meal of roasted fish ended unhappily, just like that.

    After they finished the meal, Yin Chongyue stood up and imed that he wanted to go out for some fresh air. The little ancestor also wanted to follow him but was stopped by a nce from Yin Chongyue.

    The little ancestor finally conceded, ¡°...Okay. Then you should return quickly.¡±

    The little ancestor started to bite his hand, looking grieved. His appearance moved even Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart.

    But Yin Chongyue only responded emotionlessly, ¡°Got it.¡±

    The little ancestor: ¡°...¡±

    Ahhhhh, why did I have to mention the City of Twin Moons, and I even said the word ¡°massacre¡±!

    Yan Tianhen gave the little ancestor a sympathetic look and followed Yin Chongyue outside.

    Yin Nian didn¡¯t interrupt from beginning to end. After all, all the people present were big shots. He was just a small cannon fodder. If he spoke even a single wrong sentence, he might end up with an even worse fate than the little ancestor right now.

    Outside, standing by theke, Yin Chongyue calmly gazed up at the moon in the sky.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked to Yin Chongyue¡¯s side. ¡°So much time has already passed since that matter. The wronged spirits of Twin Moons City have already reincarnated. You should also try to move on.¡±

    Yin Chongyue turned to Lin Xuanzhi and rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who I¡¯m doing this for? I¡¯ve ttered him to high heaven today, but he still refuses to lend out the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, no matter what. Laozi finally seized some ammunition to use against him. Don¡¯t I have to exploit this rare opportunity to the utmost?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    ...Pardon us for bothering you, goodbye.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help being amused. ¡°Your move really is great ah. It looks like the little ancestor doesn¡¯t even dare to throw a tantrum anymore. Senior Yin, you¡¯re such a good friend.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. I didn¡¯t do it only for you guys, but also for myself.¡± Yin Chongyue tutted twice. ¡°That little rabbit really thinks of himself as a little brat all day now. His attitude towards me is growing more and more unbridled and won¡¯t even let me leave the cave. That won¡¯t do. I have to give him a harsh lesson, or else he¡¯ll actually think I really feel guilty towards him.¡±

 Chapter 737 â€“ Wasted Effort

    <h4>Chapter 737 ¨C Wasted Effort</h4>

    Yin Chongyue was cunning and resourceful. Xuan Lou would probably be obedient in theing days and not dare to quarrel or make trouble at all. He might even be more restrained in the future.

    Yan Tianhen secretly shed some tears of sympathy for Xuan Lou in his heart, but at the same time, he felt very happy. After all, this little ancestor was truly too overbearing. He was so proud just because there was someone to spoil him.

    A momentter, Yin Chongyue spoke up, ¡°I¡¯ll borrow the Illuminating Sky Cauldron from him tomorrow. You should refine the medicinal pill as soon as possible after you get the cauldron. Xuan Lou also knows about evil Qi cultivators. I heard from him that by the time people notice evil Qi cultivators, it would already be toote. Before long, evil creatures will spread all over the Nine Lands.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°There shouldn¡¯t have been any traces of evil Qi cultivators during Xuan Lou¡¯s era, right?¡±

    Evil Qi cultivators were already very secret existences, to begin with. If it wasn¡¯t for that fact that evil Qi cultivators reappeared, then even the current heads of many Divine ns probably wouldn¡¯t know much about them either.

    Yin Chongyue shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask about the specifics, but Xuan Lou definitely knows more than he lets on.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi exchanged a nce.

    ¡°It looks like we¡¯ll need to talk to the little ancestor.¡±

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°He has a bad temper. You should be more tolerant towards him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen responded, ¡°Of course. After all, he¡¯s an esteemed ancestor ah.¡±

    Yin Chongyue nced at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You think I can¡¯t guess what you¡¯re nning? You guys were going to beat him up if you couldn¡¯t get the cauldron.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Chongyue sighed. ¡°Ah Hen, it¡¯s one thing for you to do that, but Xuanzhi, you¡¯re destroying your own ancestor ah.¡±

    The corners of Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips twitched, and he replied expressionlessly, ¡°My Xuan n doesn¡¯t have this kind of ancestor who lost both his beloved and his country, ending up empty-handed.¡±

    Yin Chongyue: ¡°...¡± I actually can¡¯t refute this.

    Yin Chongyue didn¡¯t stand by theke for long and soon returned to the cave. A whileter, Yin Nian came to invite Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen inside, informing them that the little ancestor had called for them. When Yan Tianhen entered the cave, he immediately saw the little ancestor pouting while wearing an extremely reluctant expression on his face.

    With his mouth ttened into a line, the little ancestor pushed the Illuminating Sky Cauldron ¡ª currently ranked number one in the Nine Lands ¡ª forward. He said reluctantly, ¡°The only reason I¡¯m doing this is to make Ah Yue happy. Otherwise, I¡¯d never lend out my bed to you guys. Take it and return it to me as soon as possible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen quickly epted the cauldron and put it away. He thanked with a smile, ¡°Thank you, little ancestor.¡±

    The little ancestor gave a Hmph and turned his head, refusing to look at Yan Tianhen.

    The little ancestor said, ¡°You disdain me because I¡¯m small!¡±

    Yin Chongyue suddenly smiled and narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I do disdain you for being small.¡±

    The little ancestor: ¡°...¡± Howe you suddenly changed?

    Yin Chongyue flicked the tip of the little ancestor¡¯s nose. ¡°So if you want me to hug you when I¡¯m sleeping, grow up quickly.¡±

    The little ancestor blushed and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll grow up very soon. I won¡¯t make you wait too long.¡±

    Yin Nian looked like he had nothing left to live for. He rolled his eyes towards the cave¡¯s ceiling. Damn it, why do I have to eat dog food with Adoptive Father? If I knew this was going to happen, I would¡¯ve attacked evil Qi cultivators instead!

    The little ancestor and Yin Chongyue showered affection on each other for a while, acting like nobody else was present.

    Finally, the little ancestor probably grew tired of disying affection and remembered that there were still several unpleasant people here, so he had Yin Chongyue put him back down and sat cross-legged on the futon as he studied Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. ¡°Do you two know about evil Qi cultivators?¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose and said modestly, ¡°I know some general information about them.¡±

    The little ancestor waved his hand. ¡°If you only know some general information, then you guys are no match for the evil Qi cultivators. You must know yourself and your enemy to emerge unscathed through a hundred battles.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked. ¡°But where can we go to learn about evil Qi cultivators? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to find people who have dealt with evil Qi cultivators before.¡±

    It was clear that Yan Tianhen wanted to fish for information from the little ancestor.

    The little ancestor sat up steadily. ¡°The South Sovereign¡¯s family has always had great attainments in the array path. A former friend of mine from the Shuiyun family obtained a diagram of an evil spirit array by chance. Inside that evil spirit array, he vaguely saw a few scenes from the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago and even witnessed the scene of evil Qi cultivators spreading throughout the Nine Lands. It was very shocking. Later, he restored the evil spirit array to its original condition to the best of his ability, but he couldn¡¯t enter the evil spirit array again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart jumped, and he thought, That agrees with what we already know.

    When they were still in Myriad Dao Academy, they had already heard that the evil spirit arrays had some connection to the Great Immortal-Demon World, but it¡¯s just that no one had ever entered such an array. Nobody knew the exact identity of the powerhouse who created the evil spirit array, but since that person knew Xuan Lou, it would save them the trouble of going around to look for information.

    Lin Xuanzhi also paid special attention to the evil Qi arrays. ¡°What are the conditions for entering the evil spirit array?¡±

    The little ancestor said, ¡°It¡¯s probably possible to go in. But you¡¯d either have to be a powerhouse with extremely high cultivation who canpletely overwhelm the evil spirit array through brute force, or you¡¯d have to be predestined for that evil spirit array. Back then, I was also quite interested in the evil spirit array and tried to enter, but all I saw were some scenes about the overwhelming number of evil creatures during Spirit Sect¡¯s era. I didn¡¯t have time to see more before I was kicked out of the array, and I couldn¡¯t enter it anymore.¡±

    The evil spirit array also had a temper. Perhaps it was waiting for a predestined person. Otherwise, not even someone with extremely high cultivation would be able to enter.

    In any case, Yan Tianhen finally borrowed the Illuminating Sky Cauldron. Next, he just needed to ask people to find the materials needed for the Spirit Gathering Pill, then refine it himself.

    After the little ancestor lent out the Illuminating Sky Cauldron, he drove them away unhappily.

    Before Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen left, the little ancestor especially warned them with a displeased expression, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb our peaceful days unless it¡¯s truly urgent. Although you¡¯re my great-great-great-grandson, your father is still alive, so it¡¯s naturally not my ce to teach you a lesson.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Yin Chongyue felt speechless.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t stay for too long. They left together early the next morning.

    When they left this valley and reached the top of the cliff, a fiery paper crane rushed towards Lin Xuanzhi fiercely. Lin Xuanzhi caught the crane, and a message sounded in his ears. Immediately after hearing that, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression suddenly changed.

    Yan Tianhen looked up. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression looked ugly. ¡°We¡¯re a stepte.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi took a deep breath and answered, ¡°Yan Huaizhen is dead.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen had already warned Yan Huaizhen not to act rashly, he still didn¡¯t expect for Yan Huaizhen to be so impatient, to actually find a Spirit Gathering Pill whose rank was nowhere near high enough to severely wound Tu Feng instead of waiting for them to refine the pill.

    Now that Yan Huaizhen had acted on his own, not only did Tu Feng not suffer any serious injuries, but he even saw through Yan Huaizhen¡¯s intentions and killed him. Tu Feng polluted all the spiritual Qi inside Yan Huaizhen and turned it into evil Qi, then absorbed it into his own body. He then turned Yan Huaizhen into a corpse, brazenly manipting the son of the Emperor to give outmands and control the entire Northern Liang City.

    Northern Liang City was an extremely important strategic battleground. It was located at the junction of the human world and the demon world. Its terrain was treacherous, and the region was easy to guard but difficult to attack. It could be regarded as the gateway to the human world. In the past, the Ling family defended this location, and they didn¡¯t make any mistakes for thousands of years, but now, it had actually been handed over to an evil Qi cultivator...

    The news came from Feng Jingyu. As the person closest to Yan Huaizhen, Ling Chigu was the one who first discovered that Yan Huaizhen had already be a corpse. However, he didn¡¯t expose the deception. He just kept pretending to be ignorant of the fact that Yan Huaizhen was already dead while staying undercover in Northern Liang Pce.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression remained extremely ugly for the entire day.

    He and Lin Xuanzhi ran from north to south, then from south to east, all to give Tu Feng an unexpected attack and heavily wound him, but because of Yan Huaizhen¡¯s selfish actions, not only did Yan Huaizhen lose his own life, but he alsopletely ruined their excellent opportunity.

    Tu Feng was very smart and cautious. He would never fall for the same trap twice.

    Yan Tianhen let out a deep breath and said to Lin Xuanzhi with a heavy heart, ¡°I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to stop him anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also had an ominous premonition, but it wasn¡¯t as strong as Yan Tianhen¡¯s. ¡°What will happen?¡±

    Yan Tianhen pursed his lips lightly. After a while, he finally asked, ¡°Dage, do you know why evil Qi cultivators are so powerful?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Why?¡±

    Yan Tianhen gazed up at the blue sky and answered, ¡°Because a characteristic of evil Qi cultivators is that as long as there¡¯s evil Qi between Heaven and Earth, they would have inexhaustible power. We need to convert the spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth into Qi that our body can use to increase our cultivation and strengthen ourbat effectiveness, but evil Qi cultivators can directly use evil Qi without needing to convert it. Therefore, an evil Qi cultivator would always be more powerful than spiritual Qi cultivators in the same realm.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°So the former Chang Sheng wasn¡¯t a match for Lingyu, even at the end ¡ª if Lingyu didn¡¯t intend to die, he¡¯d never have been able to kill Lingyu, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and nodded after a long time. ¡°There¡¯s no denying it.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lips trembled. ¡°Idiot.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled with some relief. ¡°Only evil Qi cultivators can kill evil Qi cultivators. That¡¯s what Dao Zu told me back then. After an evil Qi cultivator devours other evil Qi cultivators, gathers all the evil Qi of Heaven and Earth into one body, and then dies, all the evil Qi in the world will naturally be sealed and destroyed.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Tianhen said with some surprise, ¡°Although Dao Zu made me vow not to mention the past deal between us, he didn¡¯t stop me from revealing the method to kill evil Qi cultivators. I only realized this today.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly realized and felt extreme pain pierce his heart. How could he still not understand?

    Although he didn¡¯t know the twists and details, Lin Xuanzhi had already outlined a general picture of why Lingyu killed his master, betrayed his sect, made enemies of the entire Nine Lands¡¯ Daoist cultivators, and then killed numerous evil Qi cultivators and demon subordinates.

    Looking at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s shocked eyes that held pain and heartache, Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose awkwardly. He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯m not that selfless. I was forced to do this. There was a time when I especially hated Dao Zu and Heaven ¡ª there were so many people in the world, but why was I chosen for this? I also cursed fate for being unfair and treating me poorly. There was even a time when I thought about simply destroying this world...¡±

    ¡°Why did you listen to Dao Zu¡¯s words in the end?¡± Lin Xuanzhi asked softly.

    #

 Chapter 738 â€“ Grim Situation

    <h4>Chapter 738 ¨C Grim Situation</h4>

    ¡°Why did I back out in the end?¡± Yan Tianhen spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Who let Dao Zu¡¯s Reincarnation Pill be so enticing? When I thought about how I could still have another life and meet you again after a miserable life, I couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. I dared not destroy this world. After all, if I really did that, then I¡¯m afraid that even if I reincarnated, you still won¡¯t forgive me ¡ª but I still want to enjoy a good life with you.¡±

    In the end, he couldn¡¯tpletely cut off his escape route.

    Youshan Lingyu understood better than anyone that once he truly became a crazed, deranged murderer, then he would never be able to get together with Chang Sheng again.

    Compared with an oue of mutual destruction, he would much rather meet Chang Sheng again in another life after many years. Perhaps at that time, he could tell Chang Sheng ¡°I like you¡± with a smile.

    That alone was enough for him to die without regrets.

    Lin Xuanzhi let out a long sigh.

    The truth about the deste era ten thousand years ago was slowlying to light. When the fog gradually lifted and when the results of a painstaking investigation appeared before his eyes, he discovered that as it turned out, from beginning to end, he was the one who owed Lingyu, and the entire orthodox Dao also owed Lingyu.

    Suddenly, a pair of soft hands held his slightly cold fingertips.

    Yan Tianhen grinned. ¡°Dage, you can investigate the past anytime. But right now, we probably need to contact Father¡¯s side.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi paused for a moment and finally suppressed the bitterness he felt in his heart. He slowly nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±

    But at this moment, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming weren¡¯t doing well.

    It had only been a few days since they returned from the South Land to the North Land. As soon as they arrived at the North Land¡¯s border, they saw the entire sky copsing, and the copse seemed to be spreading south.

    The two immediately judged that the situation was bad and quickly flew towards the Longyao n.

    Because the Dragon Emperor was watching over the n, the Longyao n didn¡¯t copse in panic. However, many city residents who had lived there for many years could no longer stand the shaking Heaven¡¯s Wail and the evil creatures who might pop out at any moment, so many people moved their entire families.

    When the Dragon Emperor saw the two, he said with a grave expression, ¡°Evil creatures didn¡¯t appear again, but something even more terrifying happened.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°What?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor looked up at the thick evil Qi that covered the sun and refused to disperse. ¡°This thing actually consumes sparrow spirits! Three days ago, someone reported that one of the Longyao n¡¯s sparrow spirit mines had be devoid of spiritual energy. I sent someone to find the direction where the mine¡¯s spiritual Qi dispersed to. The magic treasure actually pointed to the direction of this ball of evil Qi!¡±

    This didn¡¯t only affect the North Land.

    The Nine Lands was also a solid entity. If the North Land¡¯s Pir of Heaven copsed, then it was bound to cause an imbnce in the entire Nine Lands.

    During Spirit Sect¡¯s era ten thousand years ago, the Southeast Land¡¯s Pir of Heaven copsed, which almost immediately attracted great attention from the entire cultivation world. It even brought a burst of turmoil and unrest. Countless sects and families sent thousands of elite disciples to cast spells at the same time. Only then were they able to prop up the sky until the next Pir of Heaven could be refined.

    Yan Zhonghua looked up and suddenly felt that the ck dragon hovering in the sky was like a bottomless ck hole, trying to devour everything in the world.

    You Ming narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is there any method to absorb this evil Qi?¡±

    The Dragon Emperor replied, ¡°We¡¯ve exhausted every method. Whether it was a grand seal or a Heaven-defying magic treasure, nothing had any effect.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°I¡¯ll test it out.¡±

    With that, You Ming flew up, surrounded by ck mes. He re-entered the thick ck cloud of evil Qi and tried to refine this evil Qi with his mes, but there was little effect even after trying for a long time.

    When You Ming stopped, the evil Qi around Heaven¡¯s Wail immediately repaired the gap, and the ck Qi was still perfectly intact.

    You Ming¡¯s expression changed as hended. ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s expression also became serious. ¡°There¡¯s only one solution now, and that¡¯s to call all the Nine Lands¡¯ sects and families together to discuss how to resolve this matter. Heaven¡¯s Wail is absolutely not a single family¡¯s problem, nor is it a single region¡¯s problem. No one can stay out of it.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor sighed and cupped his hands at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°If we have to summon the Nine Lands¡¯ great powers, then the Royal Heavenly Capital must issue an imperial edict. Otherwise, if we only rely on the power of the North Land¡¯s Longyao family, we definitely won¡¯t be able to gather everyone. Moreover...¡±

    It was hard for the Dragon Emperor to say it, but for the sake of peace in the North Land, he still spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Earlier, many people were deceived by my lie about choosing a sessor and came here, so they¡¯re already dissatisfied with the Longyao family. When they saw the evil creatures, the vast majority of them still didn¡¯t take it seriously and believed that this was merely my North Land¡¯s cmity. It didn¡¯t affect them yet, so they didn¡¯t want to intervene in this matter.¡±

    ¡°How foolish!¡± You Ming sneered. ¡°In the ancient era ten thousand years ago, Spirit Sect was the most powerful organization, and all the Daoist sects in the world belonged to it. Everyone believed that as long as Spirit Sect didn¡¯t fall, then the Nine Lands would be safe and sound, so they didn¡¯t need to lend their assistance. But in the end, didn¡¯t the situation still escte to the point where everyone in the Nine Lands had to band together to destroy the evil creatures?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua frowned. ¡°Father Emperor is still in closed-door cultivation and refuses to leave. The power in the court has been divided into several parts. Imperial Consort and Yan Zizhang have now be ants on the same string. He will certainly oppose me.¡±

    At the mention of Yan Zizhang, You Ming felt an impulse to beat someone. He clenched his fist. ¡°Yan Zizhang is a bastard who only knows how to cause internal strife. I want to see just how wild he is. It was unfortunate that I couldn¡¯t beat him while he was down back then, but I still remember how he went and tattled to the Emperor.¡±

    Just then, a feather flew in front of Yan Zhonghua. The feather turned into a small bird, which yelled, ¡°Yan Huaizhen is dead! Return immediately!¡±

    After that, the feather burned itself to ashes.

    The sudden news made the three people present freeze a little. After exchanging shocked gazes, they finally confirmed that the news they had just heard wasn¡¯t fake.

    The Dragon Emperor muttered, ¡°King Zhen... is dead?¡±

    You Ming gritted his teeth. ¡°It must be that damned evil Qi cultivator. Let¡¯s head to Northern Liang City to investigate!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also couldn¡¯t wait anymore. He told the Dragon Emperor, ¡°The destruction of the Nine Lands is imminent. I will immediately send someone back to the Royal Heavenly Capital to scout the situation. Now that Yan Huaizhen has met his demise, I¡¯ll have to head to Northern Liang City first.¡±

    The Dragon Emperor felt uneasy. ¡°Okay.¡±

    There were many talented people by Yan Huaizhen¡¯s side, but he still died so easily and so suddenly. This undoubtedly made people even more depressed.

    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming immediately rushed to Northern Liang City.

    The farther they went towards Northern Liang City, the more rmed they became.

    ck clouds covered the sky, and there was almost no sunlight anymore. The entire Northern Liang City was shrouded in purplish-ck evil Qi, which was so dense that it was hard to breathe.

    You Ming stood outside Northern Liang City. He looked up and frowned when he saw a ball of evil Qi circling in the air. ¡°Zhonghua, don¡¯t you feel that this ball of evil Qi resembles the evil Qi dragon above the Longyao n?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of this thing? It doesn¡¯t turn into an evil creature, nor does it attack. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s just here to cover the sun?¡±

    You Ming shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Why don¡¯t we tell Ah Hen about this¨C¡±

    When he mentioned Yan Tianhen, You Ming asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that Ah Hen seems to know more about evil Qi cultivators than we do?¡±

    After a pause, Yan Zhonghua finally answered, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because Ah Hen cultivates evil Qi.¡±

    You Ming naturally also knew what Yan Tianhen had done in the Dragon Land Holy Tomb. Right now, everyone in the Nine Lands probably knew that Yan Tianhen had cultivated evil Qi.

    You Ming¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°We have another hard battle to fight.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said lightly, ¡°I¡¯ll make whoever dares to bully my son regret ever being born into this world.¡±

    There were a lot of baseless rumors in the Nine Lands right now. Some people imed that Yan Tianhen was in cahoots with those evil Qi cultivators, while even more unreliable rumors said that the disaster in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land had been single-handedly nned by Yan Tianhen.

    This infuriated You Ming to no end.

    Yan Zhonghua and Reincarnation Pce secretly sent many people to suppress such rumors, but it was extremely hard to stop rumors from spreading. If they didn¡¯t find the source of the rumors, they naturally wouldn¡¯t have much of an effect.

    Northern Liang City was much more deste than before they left. When they first entered, they even thought that they hade to an empty, abandoned city.

    The soldiers in the city were still patrolling as usual, but they could no longer see any pedestrians on the road, and not even merchant peddlers could be seen anymore. Every single family kept their doors and windows tightly shut, even in the daytime. If Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t sense the aura that belonged to the living, he would¡¯ve thought that they had arrived at a ghost city.

    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming threw off the people following them and came to the courtyard belonging to Reincarnation Pce. Feng Jingyu had been living here during this time.

    Feng Jingyu was a little relieved when he saw Yan Zhonghua and You Ming. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°We¡¯ve only been away for less than a month. What exactly happened to Ah Zhen?¡±

    Feng Jingyu sighed and said with annoyance, ¡°I should¡¯ve paid more attention to him. Yan Huaizhen, that impatient fool, listened to someone¡¯s bad advice and got a Spirit Gathering Pill and decided to injure Tu Feng on his own, but Tu Feng saw through his scheme and killed him. Ling Chigu sent over the news that Tu Feng made Yan Huaizhen into a corpse. Although he looks exactly the same as when he was alive, in reality, he haspletely be Tu Feng¡¯s puppet!¡±

    You Ming cursed Yan Huaizhen a few times and frowned. ¡°Serves that bastard right, dying like this! But aren¡¯t all our efforts wasted now?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua still had some friendship with Yan Huaizhen. His face was ashen and unsightly. ¡°Since he¡¯s already dead, it¡¯s meaningless to me him further. Who exactly deceived Yan Huaizhen? Are there any clues?¡±

    ¡°This person deceived him.¡± As soon as Yan Zhonghua¡¯s words fell, Ling Chigu jumped down from the wall while dragging a man by the cor with one hand. He jumped down naturally and gracefully, his movementscking the characteristic stiffness of Yin corpses. He looked no different from a living person.

    #

 Chapter 739 â€“ From the Dark Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 739 ¨C From the Dark Abyss</h4>

    Ling Chigu threw Han Su onto the ground and said coldly, ¡°He was the one who found a Spirit Gathering Pill for Yan Huaizhen. Yan Huaizhen repeatedly met with this person after you guys left, and after he died, Han Su sent away Yan Huaizhen¡¯s personal guard, Wei Yan, to defend the northern border. It¡¯s clear that he doesn¡¯t want anyone to notice that something is wrong.¡±

    Han Su¡¯s expression was stiff. Although his hair and clothes were a little messy, he still maintained his dignity as much as possible. He didn¡¯t panic or make a fuss. He said nonchntly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. I¡¯m King Zhen¡¯s strategist. If you guys dare to treat me so disrespectfully, then you¡¯re disrespecting King Zhen.¡±

    Ling Chigu kicked Han Su to the ground impatiently. ¡°Enough nonsense. I brought you here today because I don¡¯t intend on letting you return alive. This General merely wanted them to see the appearance of the person who killed Yan Huaizhen. I¡¯ll chop you up without dy after they finish looking at you.¡±

    Han Su clearly didn¡¯t expect Ling Chigu¡¯s attitude, so he was immediately stunned.

    You Ming also curled his lips and said thoughtfully, ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t have much use, then just kill him and be done with it. Although I don¡¯t like Yan Huaizhen, that boy is still Zhonghua¡¯s brother. Now that someone has killed him, I do have to avenge him. We might as well just crush this person¡¯s bones and scatter his soul!¡±

    With these words, a dark me lit up on You Ming¡¯s palm. The me rushed straight towards Han Su and was just about to envelop his face¨C

    ¡°No ahh! I know a lot of information about evil Qi cultivators. Don¡¯t kill me ahhh!¡± Han Su screamed, losing his schrly mannerism.

    His cultivation wasn¡¯t high, but he was somewhat smart and extremely obedient, which won him Tu Feng¡¯s appreciation. Thus, he was able to stay by Yan Huaizhen¡¯s side as an advisor, but his cultivation was verycking.

    It was precisely because of his poor talent that he couldn¡¯t make any breakthroughs in his cultivation, so he retreated and sought the next best thing, which was to be a knowledgeable strategist and civilian court official.

    Now that he was staring death in the face, Han Su finally realized that these people were very different from the fellows he used to deceive. They truly didn¡¯t care about what secrets he knew.

    He¡¯s afraid that in Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes, even if Han Su died, they would still have countless ways to obtain the information they want. How could Han Su not be frightened?

    The dark fire circled Han Su¡¯s head several times.

    You Ming said with satisfaction, ¡°Say what you need to say. When did you start working for Tu Feng?¡±

    Han Su¡¯s eyeballs turned a little. ¡°This humble one has always been the advisor to His Highness, King Zhen. A few days ago, His Highness suddenly wanted this humble one to look for a Spirit Gathering Pill, so I tried all kinds of methods to find one for him. This humble one doesn¡¯t know anything about what happened after that!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re lying!¡± Feng Jingyu said coldly, ¡°You showed up at Yan Huaizhen¡¯s side at the same time that Tu Feng did, but now you im that you have nothing to do with Tu Feng? Do you think we¡¯ll believe that?¡±

    Ling Chigu stepped on Han Su¡¯s back and impatiently pressed him to the ground. ¡°I advise you to be honest. This General has never been very patient. If you dare to tell another lie, I¡¯ll crush all the bones in your body!¡±

    Han Su was in severe pain. By now, he also knew that his lies could be easily exposed, so he shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll be honest! I¡¯ll tell you everything! Little General Ling, please raise your noble foot. I¡¯m about to be trampled to death!¡±

    Ling Chigu slowly lifted his foot and ced it on the ground.

    The Seventh Region¡¯s dark abyss was a forbidden area that neither demons nor immortals dared to enter.

    It was said that countless demons¡¯ bones rested there. It was the final destination for all those exiled from the demon ns. Back then, Youshan Lingyu sealed the evil Qi cultivators and then threw them down into the dark abyss. Nobody knew whaty at the bottom of the abyss because no one had ever returned.

    Feng Jingyu asked, ¡°You came out of the dark abyss?¡±

    Han Su nodded. ¡°I was rather lucky. The dark abyss was full of things that you guys have never seen before. It¡¯s so deep that the bottom can¡¯t be seen. There are fierce beastsrger than mountains andva that burns with heavenly fire. Many demons fell down together with me. Among them, the extremely unlucky ones fell into the heavenly mes and burned to ashes. Inded in a bush made of carnivorous nts that ate flesh and bones. I was almost eaten, but a ball of purple evil Qi appeared and saved me.¡±

    That mass of purple evil Qi was naturally Tu Feng.

    It¡¯s just that at that time, Tu Feng had already lost his body, so he was just a ball of evil Qi that had drifted around for a long time, unable to escape.

    You Ming asked, ¡°Why did he save you?¡±

    ¡°If someone is particrly attentive to you for no reason, then they must have a nefarious purpose.¡± Han Su smiled bitterly. ¡°I only learnedter that the ball of evil Qi used to be an evil Qi cultivator, but someone sealed it and threw it into the dark abyss. The seal on its body was too powerful, so much so that it couldn¡¯t unseal itself, even after countless years. And it just so happens that humans are the only creatures who can release the seal. I was the only human who fell into the abyss and survived, so that ball of evil Qi made a deal with me. It would protect me while I leave the demon world, and I would lift the seal on it in exchange.¡±

    This was a pretty fair deal. Why would Han Su refuse?

    Although the evil Qi didn¡¯t have a face or body, it was extremely strong. It could walk around the dark abyss like it was tnd and was impervious to all poisons. Han Su, a weakling who couldn¡¯t protect himself at all, naturally had to hold on tightly to the evil Qi¡¯s thigh.

    Han Su soon mastered the method to remove the seal by following the evil Qi¡¯s instructions. That seal had already been there for ten thousand years, so it was extremely weak. Even though Han Su¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t high, he was still able to effortlessly release that ball of evil Qi from the seal.

    After that, the ball of evil Qi kept its word and brought Han Su out of the terrifying dark abyss. They left the demon realm and returned to the human world. The ball of evil Qi condensed into a physical body and became the current Tu Feng.

    He lived in seclusion for a few years. After understanding the entire Nine Lands¡¯ situation, he set his sights on Yan Huaizhen, who was already in a desperate situation but still kept a proud and arrogant attitude, which made him easy to control. What happened next was only to be expected.

    It wasn¡¯t hard to deceive Yan Huaizhen and win his trust. After all, Yan Huaizhen had lost everything by that time. Even Ling Chigu, his most loyal retainer, had died while drawing the pursuers away.

    ¡°Another reason Tu Feng set his sights on King Zhen is that King Zhen has a Yin constitution.¡± Han Su revealed with some guilt, ¡°Tu Feng didn¡¯t actually want to kill King Zhen. After all, King Zhen¡¯s body was of great use to him, butter, King Zhen wanted to strike first and kill him, so Tu Feng pretended to fall for the trap and killed King Zhen instead, turning him into a corpse.¡±

    You Mingmented, ¡°When all¡¯s said and done, they still shared a bed for so long. To think he can actually deal the killing blow.¡±

    Nobody knew whether You Ming was referring to Yan Huaizhen or Tu Feng, or perhaps both of them.

    Han Su smiled wryly. ¡°Tu Feng is a ruthless and unfeeling person. He doesn¡¯t even have a heart. Don¡¯t be fooled by how he seemingly hasn¡¯t done anything terrible yet. That¡¯s only because his strength hasn¡¯t reached a point where he can directly control the Nine Lands. When he was drunk, he once spoke grandly about how he would turn the Nine Lands into a world for evil Qi cultivators after he seeded in bing the Nine Lands¡¯ Conferred Heavenly Evil.¡±

    ¡°Nine Lands¡¯ Conferred Heavenly Evil? What¡¯s that?¡± You Ming asked.

    Han Su shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He just mentioned it once, but thinking about it, it should be something extremely powerful. Moreover, Tu Feng has already found worshippers in all parts of the Nine Lands and made contracts with them, so he has many spies working for him from the shadows in each region, collecting intelligence for him.¡±

    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of everyone present turned uglier.

    They had never even heard of Tu Feng having spies and worshippers. This alone proved exactly how secretive these spies were.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Do you know who they are?¡±

    Han Su hesitated for a moment, then answered, ¡°I only know that one of them is an elder of Myriad Dao Academy. He has sent Tu Feng a lot of news regarding the sect¡¯s evil spirit arrays, but I don¡¯t know why Tu Feng is so interested in those arrays.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was no stranger to the evil spirit arrays.

    Every single person who had ever studied at Myriad Dao Academy had entered the evil spirit arrays before, although the vast majority of them only entered the most basic of evil spirit arrays. The fact that Tu Feng was so concerned about evil spirit arrays made Yan Zhonghua want to investigate them. Exactly what was inside the evil spirit arrays?

    Yan Zhonghua studied at Myriad Dao Academy when he was young, but he didn¡¯t like the worlds inside the evil spirit arrays because they seemed to be illusory and fabricated. Thus, he only explored a few and never entered again. Now, however, he regretted that decision very much.

    But it was useless to regret. Since Han Su provided them with a direction, someone would naturally go to the evil spirit arrays to investigate in the future.

    Han Su revealed everything he knew.

    You Ming thought for a moment and asked, ¡°As far as you know, does Tu Feng have any weaknesses?¡±

    Han Su shook his head. ¡°The Spirit Gathering Pill can probably injure him, but I¡¯m afraid this method is entirely useless now. Moreover¨C¡±

    He hesitated a little and looked at You Ming. ¡°What kind of weakness can a thing like him have? He¡¯s not even afraid of the dark abyss.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°...¡±

    Because Han Su was still pretty perceptive and told them everything he knew, You Ming and Ling Chigu decided to let him live for the time being after some discussion. However, they couldn¡¯t just let him go. After all, the fact that Han Su could sell out Tu Feng today meant that he could also sell them out in front of Tu Feng in the future.

    You Ming pondered, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we cripple his cultivation and throw him into the Five Continents?¡±

    Han Su turned pale. ¡°Please let me off. Although I¡¯ve always been working for Tu Feng, I haven¡¯t done anything inhuman.¡±

    Ling Chigu asked coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t your intervention kill Yan Huaizhen?¡±

    Han Su replied, ¡°When he asked me to look for a Spirit Gathering Pill, I also didn¡¯t know that he would dare to kill Tu Feng. He¡¯s my master. I can only do my best to fulfill his requirements.¡±

    ¡°In that case, you¡¯re also quite wronged?¡± Ling Chigu sneered, looking at Han Su with narrowed eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid? While Yan Huaizhen was asking you for the Spirit Gathering Pill, you probably went to inform Tu Feng as soon as Yan Huaizhen left, right?¡±

    Han Su choked and couldn¡¯t refute it.

    Feng Jingyu pped Ling Chigu¡¯s shoulder, a cold smile in his pair of phoenix eyes. ¡°You really are emotional whenever you mention Yan Huaizhen. Why, you still have feelings for him?¡±

    Ling Chigu: ¡°...¡±

    Ling Chigu, who was originally arrogant and haughty and in a proactive position, instantly chickened out.

    He ran after Feng Jingyu and exined, ¡°I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t ¡ª I was merely exposing his lie.¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°Heh.¡±

    You Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°If you¡¯re going to quarrel, do it behind closed doors. You can do that after we¡¯ve dealt with this boy, or else there will be future troubles.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua swept a nce at Han Su. ¡°Just kill him and throw him back into the pce.¡±

    Han Su seemed like thorns were stabbing his back. He quickly shouted, ¡°I can¡¯t betray you guys. If Tu Feng learns that I¡¯ve sold out so much of his information, he¡¯ll definitely kill me violently!¡±

    #

 Chapter 740 â€“ Meeting the Emperor

    <h4>Chapter 740 ¨C Meeting the Emperor</h4>

    Yan Zhonghua said lightly, ¡°Dead people can¡¯t reveal any secrets.¡±

    Han Su shivered. ¡°If I die, Tu Feng will undoubtedly suspect General Ling. When that happens, he won¡¯t easily let go of those who ridiculed him. I hope everyone will think twice about this!¡±

    He thought Ling Chigu had already been poisoned by the evil Gu, but he didn¡¯t expect that Ling Chigu still had such strong self-awareness. How could Han Su not see that Ling Chigu was simply pretending in front of them, beginning to end?

    Yan Huaizhen thought Ling Chigu listened to his orders alone, while Tu Feng took it for granted that Ling Chigu listened to his orders. Both of them were too confident in themselves and underestimated Ling Chigu too much.

    But who could¡¯ve thought that Tu Feng¡¯s gu, which had never failed before, would actually have no effect on Ling Chigu!

    Feng Jingyu nced at Ling Chigu and asked in surprise, ¡°Your identity hasn¡¯t been exposed yet?¡±

    Ling Chigu said smugly, ¡°What a joke. Who am I? All I did was to pull out this opportunist and show him to you. Why would my identity be exposed from merely doing that?¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Feng Jingyu narrowed his eyes again at Han Su. He suddenly curled his lips and said, ¡°In that case, I can¡¯t allow you to return alive. If you reveal something you shouldn¡¯t and expose Ah Gu¨C¡±

    ¡°...I have another reason that I will never let Tu Feng know!¡± Han Su didn¡¯t expect for his words to backfire, so he added hurriedly, ¡°Yan Shuang is still in the northern border, working under Tu Feng. I can never act rashly!¡±

    Feng Jingyu naturally knew about Yan Shuang. After all, after Ling Chigu¡¯s death, this little-known boy actually took over Ling Chigu¡¯s position.

    ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Yan Shuang?¡± Feng Jingyu asked.

    ¡°He is the one I¡¯ve admired since I was a child.¡± Han Su sighed. Although he was reluctant, he still said, ¡°Our two families are close friends. He was the only person in the Yan family who treated me well. After I came out of the dark abyss, I didn¡¯t actually want to have anything to do with him, but I didn¡¯t think that when I next heard about him, he had already be Yan Huaizhen¡¯s bodyguard.¡±

    In desperation, Han Su could only do his best to protect Yan Shuang¡¯s road after he joined the army.

    Tu Feng was very perceptive and easily saw through his feelings for Yan Shuang. Later, Yan Shuang experienced many promotions and soon took over Ling Chigu¡¯s position of general. However, this meant that Tu Feng also had something he could use against Han Su.

    ¡°How many soldiers in this city and the entire northern border have been poisoned by gu?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.

    ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t that many.¡± Han Su said, ¡°Corpses ount for less than 10% of the soldiers in the northern border. But the patrolmen in this city and the guards in the pce are mostly corpses who have been poisoned by evil gu. Although I don¡¯t know how these corpses are refined, I also found that refining living people into evil corpses was simpler than refining dead people into evil corpses.¡±

    This implication made everyone¡¯s blood run cold.

    If so, then those corpses thought to have been dead for a long time were actually first mind-controlled by gu while they were still alive, then had their bodies controlled and gradually became the nesting ground for gu, and finally died without even being aware that they had died?

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°How many evil gu have he refined?¡±

    Han Su shook his head and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s the critical question. Tu Feng didn¡¯t invest a lot in evil gu because it took a lot of effort to refine them. But I guess he stayed in the shadows for so long because he was trying to refine more evil gu. After he has more of them, his power will reach a peak. I¡¯m afraid he will start to stir up the Nine Lands when that happens.¡±

    Ling Chigu took advantage of Tu Feng¡¯s secluded cultivation to bring Han Su out. Naturally, he had to return Han Su quickly if he didn¡¯t want to be exposed.

    Unlike Yan Huaizhen, who had an uneasy and restless temperament, Ling Chigu¡¯s mind had been trained on the battlefield over the years and could be regarded as extremely powerful. Even if Tu Feng directly called him out on his act, Ling Chigu wouldn¡¯t even blink.

    After returning to the Northern Liang Pce with Han Su, Ling Chigu saw Yan Huaizhen, who still looked alive. Although he would still talk to Ling Chigu and give him instructions, Ling Chigu was well aware that the current Yan Huaizhen was nothing more than a corpse controlled by evil gu.

    Yan Huaizhen couldn¡¯t remember that he was already dead, and he couldn¡¯t remember all the things Tu Feng didn¡¯t want him to remember. There were countless gu in his body. As long as Tu Feng gave an order, Yan Huaizhen wouldpletely be a corpse.

    ........

    Yan Tianhen soon received the news from Yan Zhonghua.

    Yan Zhonghua asked them to return to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital immediately and gave a general description of the current situation. He asked Reincarnation Pce to help the Qianyuan Dynasty gather all therge and small sects and families in the Nine Lands by sending invitations and jointly n ahead to discuss how to eliminate evil spirits.

    Lin Xuanzhi immediately sent a letter to three of the four envoys in Reincarnation Pce ¡ª with the exception of Yin Chongyue ¡ª and asked them to prepare this matter immediately.

    On the way back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Yan Tianhen said worriedly, ¡°Dage, if we make such a big movement, won¡¯t it cause Tu Feng to counterattack in advance?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Tu Feng is obviously nning a big move and is waiting for the time toe. Ten thousand years ago, we were passively reacting to everything from beginning to end. We only tried to fix the situation after the disaster had already happened, but now we have to take the initiative to kill any schemes before it can happen again.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought for a moment, ¡°Dage is right. If we wait until the enemy attacks first, it will be toote. But I¡¯m afraid that we¡¯re the only ones who currently know that the evil Qi cultivator who needs to be killed is the northern border¡¯s Tu Feng, not Cangdi Fenng.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°But we probably won¡¯t be able to fool Tu Feng.¡±

    Yan Tianhen lowered his eyes, ¡°Yan Huaizhen was too impatient and messed up a major event.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said in a low voice, ¡°The person I¡¯m most worried about now isn¡¯t Tu Feng ¡ª it¡¯s you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Me? Why do you say that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi hugged Yan Tianhen from behind. ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do my best to protect you.¡±

    Some people were deliberately spreading rumors all over the Nine Lands that Yan Tianhen was an evil Qi cultivator. Although most of these rumors had been secretly suppressed by Reincarnation Pce, they hadn¡¯t actually found the source of the rumors yet. The speed at which the rumors spread was definitely much faster than the speed at which they were suppressing the rumors.

    If it went on like this, it would be extremely unfavorable to Yan Tianhen.

    The East Land wasn¡¯t far from the Royal Heavenly Capital. It wasn¡¯t long before they arrived at the power center of the Ninth Lands.

    The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was surrounded by mountains. Viewed from a high ce, it was spectacr. The imperial city was shrouded in an aura full of auspicious spiritual Qi. The other eight Lands had to pay a tribute of sparrow spirits every year, so this ce naturally had the thickest spiritual Qi.

    As soon as Yan Tianhen returned to the Purple Emperor Heavenly Capital, he ran to King Ye¡¯s Pce.

    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming had also arrived at King Ye¡¯s Pce, so the four gathered there.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Have you informed each sect?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The eighteen major sects and the sixty-four minor sects of the Nine Lands have been informed, and the time has also been announced. It will take ce 20 dayster, on the eight day of next month.¡±

    This time was decided by Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Zhonghua after much discussion.

    After all, from far to near, they should give everyone a chance to get here.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent invitations to all the aristocratic families in my name, and I¡¯ve received replies.¡±

    You Ming raised his eyebrows. ¡°Before I came here, I went to the Demon Realm in passing and also informed the other two Demon Venerables about evil Qi cultivators, but they don¡¯t n to intervene. As for the Cangdi Fenng you mentioned, I haven¡¯t found him, nor have the other demons seen him. Nobody knows where he¡¯s hiding.¡±

    Although Yan Tianhen was disappointed, he didn¡¯t insist. He said, ¡°Even if I don¡¯t look for him, he¡¯lle to me sooner orter, so there¡¯s no hurry¡±

    At this time, the servant came to the hall. ¡°Lord, Consort, and Prince. His Majesty has just left closed-door cultivation and has sent someone to invite you to speak with His Majesty.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua first paused slightly, then replied, ¡°Inform the messenger that this King will go right away.¡±

    After the servant left, You Ming frowned. ¡°When we asked the Royal Heavenly Capital before we arrived, didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯s still at a critical point during his secluded cultivation and can¡¯t be interrupted? Why did he leave closed-door cultivation so fast?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua shook his head. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we see him.¡±

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Come with us.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Okay.¡±

    After all, Liu Xuanzhi was already a Grandmaster powerhouse, so his words also carried weight.

    Yan Zhonghua also invited the aristocratic families from all over the world toe to the Royal Heavenly Capital. Due to force majeure, he did not get the emperor¡¯s consent. If the emperor asked about the situation, Lin Xuanzhi could also speak up for him.

    The four of them put on their formal clothes and went straight to the pce.

    They hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, but the Emperor¡¯splexion looked very good.

    Yan Zhonghua and his family made secr greetings, while Lin Xuanzhi just made a Daoist greeting to the Emperor.

    The Emperor looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°During this time, what I heard most was the glorious deeds of Huarong Sword Venerable. He has already be a Grandmaster at such a young age. Such a young and promising talent is truly rare in this world.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s response was neither humble nor arrogant, ¡°Thank you for your praise. Huarong is indeed more lucky than ordinary people in the path of cultivation.¡±

    The Emperor smiled. ¡°Not just more lucky, but much luckier. However, what is the rtionship between you and Yan Tianhen?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s heart jumped and he looked up at the Emperor.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, then raised his head. ¡°Ah Hen and I are Daopanions who love each other.¡±

    ¡°You sure have guts.¡± The Emperor chuckled. He narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Everyone calls you the Light of Daoism and the future of the orthodox Dao. Everyone says that you can establish a sect and break through the shackles of Nine Lands, open the passage to the upper realm, and ascend. If you ascend in the future, what will happen to Ah Hen?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°if I ascend, I will ascend together with Ah Hen, otherwise I might as well not ascend.¡±

    The Emperor replied, ¡°Anyone can say such words.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the Emperor, ¡°I can swear a vow.¡±

    The Emperor waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve never believed in vows. I¡¯ll ask you again. If one day, Ah Hen dies, what will you do?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯splexion sank. After a while, he said, ¡°I will naturally seek justice for him. Whoever dares to wrong him, I will make them all regret it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyelids twitched and he hurriedly said, ¡°Grandpa Emperor, I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. How can you talk like I¡¯m not here as soon as we meet again? Grandpa Emperor has been in seclusion for several years. Have you experienced any breakthroughs?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua also said, ¡°Father, this child also has important matters to discuss.¡±

    The Emperor said: ¡°I just asked a few questions, but you¡¯re so overprotective. It¡¯s as if this Emperor is making things difficult for Huarong.¡±

    #

 Chapter 741 â€“ King Zhang Visits

    <h4>Chapter 741 ¨C King Zhang Visits</h4>

    After the exchange, the Emperor changed the subject and told Yan Zhonghua, ¡°I already know all about the North Land¡¯s matter.¡±

    The Emperor had a hold on the world and naturally had spies that could tell him everything he wanted to know.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Since Father Emperor already knows about it, I won¡¯t say more. Evil Qi cultivators ¡ª this matter is by no means normal. The situation is urgent. Without asking Father Emperor for permission, I have decided to invite the major forces of the Nine Lands toe to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital to discuss the matter of killing evil spirits.¡±

    The Emperor looked at Yan Zhonghua faintly, ¡°After all these years, it¡¯s indeed time to meet those rulers again. But how can you guarantee that there will be no trouble at the conference?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I set the location on the floating tform.¡±

    After entering the floating tform, one¡¯s cultivation base would be forcibly suppressed at the Foundation Stage.

    The Emperor shook his head. ¡°Inappropriate. Each n and sect will inevitably bring many people. The strong experts wille together. One wrong step will lead to chaos and turmoil.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua paused, then asked, ¡°Where does Father Emperor think is the most suitable ce?¡±

    The Emperor: ¡°Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was silent.

    You Ming looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Myriad Dao Academy has never been involved in worldly affairs, and they are located overseas. How can they provide us with such convenience?¡±

    The Emperor said, ¡°It depends on your ability.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said hesitantly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this matter won¡¯t be easy to handle.¡±

    The Emperor looked at Yan Zhonghua with deep meaning, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy has be a more detached existence in recent years. It doesn¡¯t intervene in worldly affairs, nor does it listen to any ns. It has already be an existence surpassing the Royal Heavenly Capital. If you don¡¯t take this opportunity to suppress Myriad Dao Academy, I¡¯m afraid that in the future, the world will only know about Myriad Dao Academy and not the Yan family.¡±

    As soon as this remark came out, the expressions of the few people present changed bitterly.

    Yan Tianhen felt dumb in his heart. In front of so many people, the Emperor actually expressed his intention to subdue Myriad Dao Academy. This could be said to be very arrogant, not to mention that Lin Xuanzhi was still a nominal elder of Myriad Dao Academy.

    What did the Emperor mean by this?

    Lin Xuanzhi understood a lot more than Yan Tianhen.

    In name, the Emperor was nominally suppressing Myriad Dao Academy, but in fact, he probably wanted to suppress Lin Xuanzhi.

    Is it because of Reincarnation Pce, or because of my identity as the next leader of the Xuan n?

    Lin Xuanzhi would never simply think that the Emperor¡¯s hostility to him came from his rtionship with Yan Tianhen. Even though Yan Tianhen was now recognized as the second sessor of the Divine n, his marriage was not enough for the Emperor to care so much.

    Then why exactly is the Emperor doing this?

    Lin Xuanzhi thought: This emperor is more powerful than I imagined.

    The emperor said lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I mean. The meeting to extinguish the evil spirits can be held, but it must not take ce inside the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua still wanted to say something, but the Emperor was firm and made it clear that he didn¡¯t want to spend more time on this matter.

    Lin Xuanzhi spoke up, ¡°Since Emperor has set his eyes on Myriad Dao Academy, I might as welle forward and discuss with the elders of Myriad Dao Academy first. Although Myriad Dao Academy has no intention of interfering in worldly matters, the killing of evil spirits is rted to the life and death of the Nine Lands. Myriad Dao Academy will not stay out of the matter. Moreover, the sect is also a fair ce. Emperor¡¯s proposal is very appropriate.¡±

    The Emperor looked at Lin Xuanzhi with thoughtful eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re willing toe forward, there is naturally no problem with that.¡±

    At this time, the Imperial Concubine came in her pce attire.

    She was dignified and had the temperament of the former Empress.

    With a smile on her face, she paid her respect to the Emperor. After being called by the Emperor, she came forward and sat on the side of the Emperor.

    The Emperor¡¯s eyes became much softer and asked, ¡°Jing Shui, how¡¯s your body?¡±

    The Imperial Concubine said, ¡°Your Majesty, thank you for your concern. Although Jing Shui was not feeling well a few days ago, she has taken many medicine, and the pharmacist also took good care of her. These days, she naturally feels much better. Moreover, this Concubine ate too much and feels fat now.¡±

    The Imperial Concubine touched her cheeks and pinched them as if she was serious, and acted like a baby to the emperor.

    The Emperor smiled and hugged her waist. ¡°You are also going to be a mother soon. Why do you still act like a child?¡±

    The Imperial Concubine said, ¡°As soon as this Concubine sees your majesty, she can¡¯t help but want to act like a child.¡±

    As a man, who doesn¡¯t like to hear his woman¡¯s praise? The Emperor was immediately coaxed by the Imperial Concubine.

    Yan Zhonghua and the others, who were left aside, understood something.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°The Imperial Concubine is pregnant?¡±

    The Emperor said with joy on his face, ¡°Indeed, Jing Shui was pregnant before I entered closed-door cultivation, but the growth of the fetus was not easy. During this period of time, there was finally movement. I heard about this, and naturally I couldn¡¯t sit still, so I left secluded cultivation early.¡±

    Cultivators were different from ordinary people. They didn¡¯t give birth after nine months, but it would be rted to the favorable conditions of time, ce, and people. Some families, like the Dragon family, might only give birth after a hundred years.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Congrattions, Imperial Concubine.¡±

    The Imperial Concubine caressed her lips leisurely and smiled. ¡°Thank you, King Ye. By the way, Yuqing also returned to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital a few days ago. She says she misses King Ye¡¯s son every day. She has a heart for Ah Hen and is sincere. Such an infatuated woman is rare now. King Ye¡¯s son must get along well with this younger sister of mine.¡±

    Yan Tianhen cursed in his heart, but his expression was calm. ¡°Princess Yuqing is Imperial Concubine¡¯s younger sister, so naturally I will treat her as an aunt, and I will get along well with her.¡±

    The smile on the Imperial Concubine¡¯s face suddenly became stiff.

    The Emperor seemed dissatisfied. He red at Yan Tianhen, ¡°Yuqing is younger than you. This is simply nonsense.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pretended to be puzzled, ¡°But Yuqing¡¯s generation is older than mine.¡±

    The Imperial Concubine raised her lips, ¡°That¡¯s also true. It¡¯s enough for you to get along well.¡±

    After leaving the pce, Yan Tianhen opened his mouth to curse as soon as he left the pce.

    Lin Xuanzhi quickly pulled Yan Tianhen in his arms and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait until we get back.¡±

    This was the imperial city. The Emperor had spies everywhere. If Yan Tianhen said a word now, it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would fall into the emperor¡¯s ears word-for-word, or the spies might even exaggerate his words.

    When he returned to King Ye¡¯s Pce, he closed the door. Yan Tianhen was so angry that he raised the cup on the table and made to throw it.

    You Ming grabbed the tea cup quickly. He held it in his arms and rubbed it with some heartache. ¡°Child, what did the cup do wrong? Why do you have to treat it like that? I got this cup at an auction. If you dare to break it, I¡¯ll break you too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen was about to cry with anger. He red at You Ming, ¡°Dad, is the cup more important or is your son more important? You didn¡¯t see that woman¡¯s arrogance. She didn¡¯t even discuss it, she just wanted me to ¡®get along¡¯ with Yuqing!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said: ¡°Jing Shui, this woman, is really extraordinary. She¡¯s been pregnant for so long, but nobody knew. She really is patient.¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°That Father Emperor of yours really listens to her now, and even his closed-door cultivation ended ahead of schedule ¡ª tsk, we didn¡¯t even see any reaction from him when we told him about evil Qi cultivators earlier.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua paused. ¡°After all, it¡¯s his own flesh and blood, and no child has been born in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital for a hundred years now. It¡¯s normal for Father Emperor to care so much.¡±

    You Ming said carelessly, ¡°It can¡¯t make any waves. It¡¯s nothing more than a little kid. Now the most important thing to worry about is Myriad Dao Academy.¡±

    To think that the Emperor had ideas about Myriad Dao Academy ¡ª none of them expected that.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big problem for the evil spirit meeting to be held in Myriad Dao Academy. Myriad Dao Academy will never stay out of this matter. I just need to go back and discuss with them first.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua sighed. ¡°In such a tense situation, the Emperor still wants to take advantage of the fire and suppress Myriad Dao Academy. He¡¯s really too much.¡±

    You Ming curled his lips slightly. ¡°Which emperor of the Yan family has been good? Besides, your father didn¡¯t have many achievements when he was in power. Even the sparrow spirit tribute received has been less and less year by year. He probably can¡¯t sit still anymore.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua pondered for a moment. ¡°Let¡¯s not waste time. We¡¯d better leave the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital quickly and inform the others in advance.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll use astral projection to inform Myriad Dao Academy in order to save time.¡±

    Astral projection could allow one¡¯s soul to travel thousands of miles in an instant. Lin Xuanzhi had just closed his eyes and was already on Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Little Peni Ind. A momentter, Lin Xuanzhi opened his eyes again.

    ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°There¡¯s no problem over there. They¡¯re even quite enthusiastic about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen patted his chest. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll inform the others now.¡±

    The location was changed, but the time remained unchanged. Some people who were already on the road changed directions and flew towards Myriad Dao Academy instead.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t want to see Princess Yuqing, so he nned to leave first with Lin Xuanzhi and go directly to Little Peni, and then go to Myriad Dao Academy. Before he could leave, someone came to King Ye¡¯s Pce again.

    The person who came was Yan Zizhang ¡ª King Zhang ¡ª who had always opposed King Ye. Yan Zizhang made great strides into the courtyard without waiting for the attendants.

    When he found Yan Zhonghua, he first studied Yan Zhonghua, then looked at Lin Xuanzhi, who was standing beside Yan Tianhen. His eyes sank slightly. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about the North Land¡¯s matter.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua had already sent people to discuss with Yan Zizhang before calling the people of the Nine Lands to discuss the killing of evil spirits. To his surprise, Yan Zizhang agreed at once, which Yan Zhonghua really wasn¡¯t used to.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Do you want to go with me to Myriad Dao Academy?¡±

    Yan Zizhang shook his head. ¡°I have to stay in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. A Yan family member who can take charge must remain here.¡±

    At this point, he paused and stared at Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Or I can go to Myriad Dao Academy, and you stay here.¡±

    ¡®A Yan family member who can take charge¡¯ ¡ª there were many implications behind his words.

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°What happened inside the Royal Heavenly Capital these days when I was away?¡±

    Yan Zizhang pinched his hair somewhat impatiently. ¡°That woman is pregnant. Doesn¡¯t Elder Brother know?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s expression looked t. ¡°Her pregnancy is a good thing for the Yan family. At least it¡¯s the blood of the imperial Yan family.¡±

    Yan Zizhang took a deep breath and said reluctantly, ¡°You don¡¯t know how much that woman is favored right now. After she became pregnant, she had everything she wanted. The Emperor would never refuse her. Moreover, if her child was born in the future, who knows who the next Emperor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital will be?¡±

    #

 Chapter 742 â€“ A Hidden Chess Piece

    <h4>Chapter 742 ¨C A Hidden Chess Piece</h4>

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Imperial Uncle is actually worried about a baby that hasn¡¯t even been born yet? Even if you worry, you should be worried about me, right?¡±

    Yan Zizhang: ¡°...¡±

    You Ming kicked Yan Tianhen. ¡°Why are you telling the truth?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nced at Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen immediately closed his mouth.

    Yan Zizhang frowned, ¡°You don¡¯t know this. If I didn¡¯t realize just how horrible that woman is, I would never havee to you for advice.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°A woman can scare you like this? I¡¯m really curious about what she has done to you.¡±

    Yan Zizhang¡¯s eyes sank. ¡°It¡¯s not what she did to me, but what she did to our father.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Yan Zhonghua asked.

    ¡°Father Emperor had already handed over the ck and White Crow Guards to that woman when he was in closed-door seclusion. Now on the surface, the power of the whole Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital is in the hands of Father Emperor, but in fact, half of it is in the hands of that woman.¡±

    Yan Zizhang continued in a deep voice, ¡°Moreover, at the beginning, she and I were still allies. However, a few days ago, just before the emperor left secluded cultivation, she came to me to break up our alliance: she also said that she wanted to have her child sit in the supreme position of the Nine Lands¨Cher wolf ambition was clearly exposed!¡±

    Yan Zizhang¡¯s words were quite credible.

    If he wasn¡¯t truly desperate or wasn¡¯t so angered that he was about to vomit blood, he always liked to secretly form alliances and make small moves, but at the same time, he still insisted on maintaining his dignity and never admitted to any of his schemes. Thus, the normal King Zhang would never be so frank and confess that he had colluded with the imperial concubine.

    Not to mention¨C

    ¡°Haven¡¯t the ck and White Crow Guards always been in your hands?¡± Yan Zhonghua also frowned slightly.

    Yan Zizhang¡¯s face changed a few times and looked very ugly. ¡°Because of the dispute between you and me, our father took the ck and White Crow Guards back into his hands and only gave it back to me in thest two years. However, I have found that the ck and White Crow Guards were no longer the team I was familiar with. Most of the people there have been reced, and most of them don¡¯t listen to mymand anymore. Although it looks bright on the surface, in fact, only I know how miserable it is. Unexpectedly, after that woman Jing Shui took in the ck and White Crow Guards, those people, the shadow guards of our Yan family, only obey her now!¡±

    It went without saying what this meant.

    It was very likely that the imperial concubine had already started to put her own people in the ck and White Crow Guards when the emperor took back the military power from Yan Zizhang. If so, then she was very scheming and frightening.

    Yan Zizhang paused, then added, ¡°Although I have some ideas about that throne, I prefer for the Yan family to sit in that position than for it to fall into the hands of an outsider.¡±

    You Ming sneered and said, ¡°Who are you fooling? I think you want us to deal with that woman and reap the benefits by yourself.¡±

    Yan Zizhang was so shamed by You Ming, but it was rare that his face didn¡¯t darken.

    Yan Zizhang said, ¡°Now I can see that it¡¯s great to be alive. Look at Yan Huaizhen. In his heyday, even I had to avoid his edge. The whole Ling family supported him. Later, didn¡¯t he gradually fall down, all the same? Even if there was a chance for him to make aeback, he still squatted in the barren northern border like a drowning dog. What¡¯s the meaning of living like a frightened rabbit all day?¡±

    He looked at Yan Zhonghua with deep meaning and said, ¡°If that woman¡¯s child gets the throne, the mother will have power when her son is young. It¡¯s hard to say what our futures would hold when that happens. You¡¯d better think about it carefully.¡±

    Yan Zizhang left without stopping.

    After he left, Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Tianhen and asked, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Yan Tianhen touched his chin. ¡°The Yan family has always followed the order of session. There has never been any special situation. Unless the people in front of them die, the people in the back cannot take the throne. ording to Yan Zizhang, if the child of the imperial concubine wants to rightfully win the throne, that child would have to sweep away the people in front. Moreover, the order of session is now hundreds of people long. Even if she has a child, that child still doesn¡¯t have any nominal qualifications.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°You think of her too simply. There is the possibility of pushing forward a substitute sessor. If someone is more suitable for the front position, everyone else will be pushed back one rank in the order of session. It¡¯s not like this never happened before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and said, ¡°But I always feel that the imperial concubine doesn¡¯t have so much power. After all, the first in line is my Dage.¡±

    Both pairs of eyes fell on Lin Xuanzhi.

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Although I¡¯m not interested in that position, if someone wants to snatch it from Ah Hen, I won¡¯t stand idly by.¡±

    You Ming: ¡°How can the world be so chaotic now? It seems that every single trouble ran out overnight.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua held You Ming¡¯s hand and said faintly, ¡°This is the case in troubled times. The more chaotic it is, the more chaotic the world gets. Any gods, demons, and ghosts will appear one after another.¡±

    You Ming sighed with emotion, ¡°Troubled times areing.¡±

    ......

    The imperial concubine Jing Shui¡¯s bedroom was dotted with shark beads, paved with exotic flowers and nts, and countless silks, satins, magic treasures, and pills. One could see that she was very favored, and even King Ye¡¯s Pce couldn¡¯tpare with her residence.

    Concubine Jing Shui stroked her stomach with one hand and leaned against the soft bed to eat the medicinal diet specially refined for her by the pharmacist. Around her were ten maid servants who served her. Suddenly, the bell hanging at the corner of the eaves rang twice.

    Jing Shui lifted her eyes and said, ¡°This one is sleepy. You can leave first.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The maids stepped down in turn and closed the pce door.

    A ball of purplish-ck evil Qi gradually solidified into a human shape behind Jing Shui. A handsome and pale man with arge coat appeared in the bedroom.

    Jing Shui¡¯s eyes shed an excited color. She knelt down and said, ¡°Master¡±.

    A gust of air lifted her up.

    ¡°You are pregnant, you don¡¯t have to salute,¡± said the man.

    Jing Shui smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±

    If Yan Huaizhen was still alive and could see this man, he would immediately recognize that this man was the same Tu Feng who had been lingering with him every night. If Lin Xuanzhi and his colleagues could see this, they would surely gain a new understanding of Tu Feng¡¯s strength, to be able to travel thousands of miles in an instant.

    Tu Feng nced at Jing Shui¡¯s slightly raised belly and asked, ¡°When can this child be born?¡±

    Jing Shui said, ¡°It all depends on when Master wants him to be born. I¡¯ve been pregnant with this baby for many years. I have another pill in my hand that can make him ripe. After taking it, he can be born.¡±

    Tu Feng nodded with satisfaction and said, ¡°Then wait a little more.¡±

    Jing Shui frowned. ¡°How much longer do we have to wait? It looks like that old bastard is very satisfied with Yan Tianhen. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi is also a troublesome person. He is now in the Grandmaster Realm. If they join hands, then even if we control that old bastard in the future, it will still be difficult to deal with Yan Tianhen.¡±

    Tu Feng was very dismissive. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve achieved great attainment in my cultivation, what is a mere Grandmaster in my eyes? And that Yan Tianhen, hehe, he thinks he can be a savior again just because he cultivated evil Qi? How can there be such a good thing in the world?¡±

    Jing Shui asked, ¡°Then, what does Master n to do?¡±

    ¡°Yan Tianhen is too self-righteous. He cultivated evil Qi. Before long, the whole Nine Lands will know about this matter.¡±

    ¡°But aren¡¯t there a lot of people publicly protecting Yan Tianhen, despite him being an evil Qi cultivator?¡± Jing Shui naturally heard about it. ¡°The power behind Yan Tianhen is too strong. Not only King Ye, but also the Fuyao Sect, and the North Land¡¯s Longyao family are all protecting him. Even the East Land¡¯s Xuan n also intends to protect him. If we want to deal with him, it will be hard.¡±

    Tu Feng raised his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. I have my own way to make Yan Tianhen fall into a dilemma and let all living beings in the Nine Lands see his hypocrisy.¡±

    After that, Tu Feng nced at Jing Shui and continued, ¡°When the world bes hostile to Yan Tianhen, then it will be time for your baby to be born. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest. You just have to stay in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, take good control of the supreme emperor, and have him obey you.¡±

    Jing Shui smiled. ¡°Master can rest assured. Right now, that old bastard is dedicated to me, thanks to Master¡¯s godly Gu ¡ª although it can¡¯t make him lose his mindpletely, it can still make him more obedient to me without being aware of it.¡±

    ¡°This is the so-called ¡®raising troops for thousands of days in order to use them once¡¯. Even though the emperor has high cultivation and cannot be controlled easily, if we fed him some Gu insects every day for ten years, he will naturally be deeply affected.¡±

    Tu Feng showed a cruel smile. He looked out of the window at the bloody sun and said, ¡°The only person worthy of being regarded as my opponent has been dead for many years. The rest can¡¯t even enter my eyes.¡±

    Jing Shui smiled andplimented, ¡°Master is unparalleled in the world.¡±

    Tu Feng said, ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for too long. Remember what I told you before ¡ª when something happens to Yan Tianhen, it will be time for you to give birth to a child and snatch the Nine Land¡¯s throne.¡±

    Jing Shui smiled slowly and was just about to speak. Suddenly, a clear gasp came behind the gauze curtain.

    Tu Feng¡¯s face changed and suddenly shot a hand at the gauze curtain. They only heard a girl¡¯s exmation, and she was dragged out from behind the gauze curtain by two extremely long snake evil spirits.

    Princess Yuqing¡¯s eyes were about to turn white. She was dragged over the ground for tens of meters. Her feet kept kicking on the smooth ground. She looked like she was about to stop breathing.

    Jing Shui¡¯s face changed greatly, and suddenly she knelt on the ground. She kept kowtowing to Tu Feng and said, ¡°Master, this is my younger sister. She came here by mistake. Please let her go first¡±

    Tu Feng¡¯s face was expressionless. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Sister?¡±

    Jing Shui nodded hurriedly and said, ¡°She¡¯s really my sister. I can assure you that she will never say half a word about today¡¯s affairs, otherwise I will kill her myself before you do anything to her!¡±

    Seeing that Princess Yuqing was about to stop moving, Tu Feng slowly put down his hand and let the evil Qi dissipate.

    Yuqing regained her breath, took a big breath, and coughed violently on the ground, as if she was coughing out all her heart blood. Jing Shui¡¯s heart, which had risen to her throat, calmed down.

    Tu Feng said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll let her go for the time being in consideration of your face. In the future, you should discipline the people around you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I will discipline my sister!¡± Jing Shui kneeled on the ground. She only heard the eaves bell ring for a while, and then looked up. Tu Feng had disappeared.

    Jing Shui quickly got up and helped Yuqing, who was lying on the ground coughing all the time.

    ¡°Child, what are you running around for?¡± Jing Shui scolded, ¡°Do you know that you almost died just now!¡±

    Yuqing kept shedding tears and said in a panic, ¡°Sister, who is that person just now? What you guys said¨C you, you¨C¡±

    Jing Shui calmed down and stared at Princess Yuqing. ¡°What did we say just now?¡±

    Yuqing said, ¡°You said, you said you¡¯ll control the Emperor and hurt Yan Tianhen!¡±

    #

 Chapter 743 â€“ Stringless Zither

    <h4>Chapter 743 ¨C Stringless Zither</h4>

    Jing Shui covered Yuqing¡¯s mouth, then whispered sternly, ¡°When you exit this door, you should forget all of these words. Otherwise, even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°No buts!¡± Jing Shui red at her. ¡°You¡¯ve got your life back now. From today on, you¡¯ll remain in this pce and cultivate. As for Yan Tianhen, you¡¯d better forget him as soon as possible. Once the evil spirits extermination meeting is over, he will no longer be the son of King Ye sought after by everyone, and my child will eventually be the supreme emperor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!¡±

    Princess Yuqing looked at Jing Shui¡¯s crazy face and couldn¡¯t help feeling a little scared. When did her sister actually change into someone like this?

    However, Princess Yuqing was full of panic and fear. She could only nod heavily and reply, ¡°I will.¡±

    .........

    King Ye¡¯s Pce.

    When Yan Zhonghua came back, You Ming put down the scroll in his hand and went up to him. ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua frowned slightly. ¡°After the investigation, I found that Yan Zizhang didn¡¯t lie. The ck and White Crow Guards are indeed taking orders from the Imperial Concubine now.¡±

    You Ming was stunned. ¡°What about the spies you ced into it?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°They¡¯re still there, but it¡¯s too risky for them to show themselves for the time being. Zizhang sent me a message that he always feels that the Emperor is too obedient to the Imperial Concubine, as if he was bewitched.¡±

    You Ming didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°That Father Emperor of yours has always been very lecherous. The Yan family has had many emperors, but he¡¯s the only one who has five to eight wives.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi walked over while holding Yan Tianhen¡¯s hand.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°The Imperial Concubine must have her own ns, but I don¡¯t know what moves she¡¯ll make. I think it¡¯s really necessary to leave someone behind in the Royal Heavenly Capital to watch her closely at all times.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°I have the same intention. Yan Zizhang¡¯s cultivation strength is not good enough. I¡¯d better stay here with You Ming. I¡¯m afraid that Yan Zizhang¡¯s old subordinates inside the ck and White Crow Guards have beenpletely purged when the Imperial Concubine took over control.¡±

    Not only did Lord Chuibi disappear, but even Lord Yuehua also disappeared without a trace. They seemed to have disappeared from the face of the earth. Yan Zhonghua couldn¡¯t help feeling worried. He had a kind of ominous premonition.

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. You might as well leave the meeting at Myriad Dao Academy to me and Ah Hen.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Yan Zizhang will also go with you, but don¡¯t worry about him. I¡¯ve had a long talk with him, and he should be able to distinguish his priorities.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I hope this conference can be concluded smoothly.¡±

    The purpose of this meeting wasn¡¯t necessarily to discuss the specific methods of exterminating evil spirits and evil Qi cultivators. Instead, there were three main goals. One was to announce the current situation of the Nine Lands to the public, so that everyone could have a good idea of the situation.

    Yan Zhonghua didn¡¯t necessarily have to go there in person. After all, the East Land¡¯s Xuan Wushe and the North Land¡¯s Dragon Emperor, plus Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue, would have enough power to persuade everyone by themselves.

    Without further ado, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi were about to go to Myriad Dao Academy.

    Before they left, You Ming even said jokingly, ¡°I thought Yuqing woulde and pester you. It seems that your charm is not very good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled bitterly. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t make fun of me. Luckily, she didn¡¯te to pester me, or else my Dage will throw me away.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°I¡¯m not that cruel.¡±

    Yan Tianhenined, ¡°Aren¡¯t you jealous?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said faintly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing between you and her. What am I jealous of?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Although it makes sense, what should I do if I feel a little angry?

    Yan Tianhen snorted coldly and took the lead in flying with his sword and flew to the northeast. Lin Xuanzhi followed.

    ..........

    A few dayster, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen arrived at Myriad Dao Academy.

    As usual, even though the outside world was surging, an immortal sect like Myriad Dao Academy would never be in a mess. Today¡¯s Myriad Dao Academy, like the Hidden Spirit Sect in the past, was thest shield of the Nine Lands, as well as its sharpest spear.

    As soon as they arrived, Tianshu Sword Saint came to meet them personally.

    He looked at Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you guys for a few days, but your cultivation seems to be more refined.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Not a single day can be wasted when cultivating, but your cultivation, on the other hand, hasn¡¯t improved.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint touched his face and sighed. ¡°I am old, I can¡¯t cultivate anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°Why does everyone like to say they¡¯re old? Don¡¯t tell me that men nowadays be more popr as they get older?¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint: ¡°...¡±

    Tianshu secretly cursed in his heart, Yan Tianhen¡¯s tongue is still as sharp as usual.

    He quickly changed the topic: ¡°The representatives of Fuyao Sect arrived yesterday, and the representatives of several aristocratic families arrived one after another in the past few days. Esteemed Lan Yue came in person and asked you to meet him when you arrived.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was very happy. His eyes brightened and said, ¡°Since Master is here, we naturally want to meet him!¡±

    They went to the ce where Esteemed Lan Yue was staying.

    Seeing Yan Tianhen and the other two, Esteemed Lan Yue smiled and got up from the futon. ¡°I guessed you two will arrive today. It seems that I was right.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled and said, ¡°Greetings to Master¡±, before continuing to say: ¡°Master has great foresight; everything can be predicted.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue replied, ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. For example, I couldn¡¯t predict that Ah Tong and Shitian actually went to the Wan family together.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was taken aback and asked in surprise, ¡°Why did they go to the Wan family?¡±

    Bei Shitian hated the Wan Family to the bone. Every day, he probably dreamed ofpletely eradicating the Wan family and avenging his people.

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°I divined that the Wan family had a sacred item that can be used to destroy evil spirits, and Ah Tong wanted to go home and steal it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    Since they were going there to do bad things, Bei Shitian was probably better at it.

    Yan Tianhen affixed himself to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s side. ¡°Master, the killing of evil spirits this time is of great importance. Have you divined any more secrets?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at Yan Tianhen and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t divined too much except for the fact that the turning point is at Myriad Dao Academy, but the Evil Star has appeared from the clouds, and its radiance is getting brighter and more powerful. I am afraid that it will not take long before that star reaches its peak.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°Master, can you figure out the origin of that Evil Star?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue paused slightly, then said slowly, ¡°I always feel that this star¡¯s orbit is not new, but it¡¯s like an Evil Star that has lived for a long time. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve never found traces of it before.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it, but he still couldn¡¯t guess who this star was referring to.

    During the war in the ancient era, the evil Qi cultivators he had sealed were less than ten, and he was certain that he had gathered all the energy in these evil Qi cultivators into his body. These people who eventually started cultivating evil Qi had already been deprived of all their cultivation before being thrown into the ck abyss. They would inevitably be torn to pieces quickly without any possibility of rebirth.

    The revival of Cangdi Fenng was already enough to make Yan Tianhen feel uneasy, but what bothered him now was Tu Feng, whose identity they couldn¡¯t even begin to guess.

    The saying went: know yourself and know your enemy, and you can win every battle. Tu Feng¡¯s understanding of them was much better than their understanding of Tu Feng. It was hard to say what the future would hold.

    Yan Tianhen had already told Esteemed Lan Yue about Tu Feng before, but even Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t guess Tu Feng¡¯s identity, which proved that Tu Feng was really powerful.

    ¡°The matter regarding Tu Feng needs to be handled slowly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Where are Zhan Shixiong and Hai Shixiong?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue said faintly, ¡°Little Lang and Fengting had a big quarrel and disappeared. Fengting went out to look for him and hasn¡¯t returned yet, but he promised me he woulde to the meeting on time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    He couldn¡¯t help but silently light a candle for Zhan Fengting.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°Before I came here, I made a divination for Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s evil spirit conference. The divination signs are not good. I¡¯m afraid something big will happen at the conference.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other. ¡°Can you figure out what it is?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue shook his head. ¡°I could only divine that it concerned the Nine Lands, but I¡¯m only one person. If the entire prophet family is willing to divine together with me, we can get more answers.¡±

    The rtionship between Esteemed Lan Yue and the prophet family was not very good. Although today¡¯s prophet family mainly wanted to pull Esteemed Lan Yue back into the prophet family, this kind of divination that used the power of the whole family was still time-consuming andbor-consuming, which was opposed by several prophet family elders.

    ¡°However, there is no need to worry too much.¡± Esteemed Lan Yue said: ¡°After all, divination is not perfect. Even if it is predicted in advance, it might still happen, no matter what we do. We can only be vignt and deal with it in time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Dage and I will go all out.¡±

    On the eighth day of the ninth month of the lunar new year, the gate of Myriad Dao Academy opened. After ten thousand years, Ethereal City opened its gates for the first time and weed the representatives of the nine leading Divine ns and aristocratic families.

    All kinds of dazzling magic weapons and monsters came across the sea and galloped on the broad avenue of Ethereal City. Others flew through the air. The scene was spectacr.

    Since they were going out, it was natural to put on a show so as not to be looked down upon by others. Being a human being, the most important thing was face

    Inside Myriad Dao Academy, the disciples were all arranged to entertain guests from all parties. They were very busy. They could hear greetings such as ¡°Taoist friend, long time no see, have you been well?¡± and ¡°I miss you so much¡±.

    Yan Tianhen was entertaining guests and was patted from behind. He turned his head and saw Wan Yitong.

    ¡°Shixiong!¡± Yan Tianhen said happily, ¡°You returned so soon.¡±

    Wan Yitong said with a smile, ¡°Of course. We just went there to steal something. What¡¯s so hard about that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked with a smile, ¡°Where¡¯s Bei Shixiong?¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°He went to find Master first, and I came to find you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes turned slightly and said in a low voice. ¡°What exactly is that item?¡±

    Wan Yitong looked around at the peopleing and going, pretended to look around, and said quickly, ¡°It¡¯s a stringless zither.¡±

    ¡°How can you y a stringless zither?¡± Yan Tianhen asked.

    #

 Chapter 744 â€“ Immortal Joy Stringless Zither

    <h4>Chapter 744 ¨C Immortal Joy Stringless Zither</h4>

    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this, but it was divined by Master, who said it was in our Wan Family. I thought about it for a long time. Among the magic treasures of the Wan Family, the only one that fits the description is that broken zither.¡±

    Wan Yitong was also puzzled. He touched his chin and continued, ¡°There was not a single string on that broken zither. No one has touched it when it was left in the attic for so many years. It was only because I ran into the attic by mistake when I was a child that I remembered this zither.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°Take me to see itter.¡±

    Wan Yitong: ¡°Okay.¡±

    If that stringless zither really was useful for killing evil Qi cultivators, he should be able to recognize its use quickly. After all, as an evil Qi cultivator, Yan Tianhen could sense that could suppress evil Qi.

    As the first in line sessor of the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family, Yan Tianhen naturally wanted to receive visitors from all regions in ce of King Ye. However, although King Ye was the leader this time, the location was Myriad Dao Academy.

    The sect, as the host, also sent many disciples and elders to meet the people who came to the meeting, so Yan Tianhen¡¯s presence wasn¡¯t too important.

    Yan Tianhen found King Zhang, who took the initiative to meet with the head of the Wan family. He winked at Wan Yitong and said, ¡°Someone can help us. Let¡¯s go now.¡±

    Wan Yitong took Yan Tianhen to look for Esteemed Lan Yue.

    Esteemed Lan Yue always liked peace and quiet, so he did note out to wee the guests at this time.

    When Yan Tianhen and Wan Yitong came to Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s residence, he happened to be holding the stringless zither that Bei Shitian gave.

    Esteemed Lan Yue saw Yan Tianhen. ¡°You are here. Let¡¯s see what¡¯s particr about this zither.¡±

    The stringless zither was dark all over, like a dense fog that never melts. It looked like a pipa, but it didn¡¯t have any strings. It looked bare and heavy. One could tell at first nce that it had existed for a long time.

    Yan Tianhen felt his eyes water, and there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart.

    He was naturally very familiar with this zither, and Lin Xuanzhi would be very familiar with it as well.

    This stringless zither, Immortal Joy, was something that Dao Zu often yed in the past.

    The name of this zither was simply Immortal Joy.

    Dao Zu was proficient in the music path and had extremely high attainments. At first, he would sit on the peak of Spirit Sect and y the zither, attracting all the butterflies and kingfishers in the southeast to fly and sing. Even the famous Phoenix Emperor, who was born in the Kunlun Ruins and was never involved in worldly affairs, would pay a visit in order to sing with Dao Zu.

    Lingyu also tried to y Dao Zu¡¯s zither.

    However, while Dao Zu yed the stringless zither like the sound of mountains and rivers, Lingyu seemed to be ying on cotton, emitting crackling and beeping sounds, which sounded extremely unpleasant.

    Dao Zu once said with a smile, ¡°This Immortal Joy is a divine tool created by Heaven and Earth. Only those who have fate with it can y it. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t y it well, since your fates have yet to cross.¡±

    How many years had it been since hest saw this zither?

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood was extremelyplicated. When Dao Zu died, the stringless zither disappeared. Unexpectedly, after all these years, it fell into the hands of the Wan family, a n specialized in thew and music paths.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was just a coincidence, or if Dao Zu had arranged for it in advance.

    ¡°I¡¯ve tried a lot of methods, but this zither can¡¯t be yed,¡± Wan Yitong said.

    Yan Tianhen took the zither and looked at it. When he moved it to a certain angle in the sun, he could see the golden flowing pattern on the zither¡¯s surface. ¡°This zither can only be yed with strings.¡±

    Bei Shitian asked, ¡°But how do we add the strings? Ah Tong and I tried all kinds of strings, but none of them fit. The strings all broke as soon as we yed it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen held the zither in his left hand and spread open his right hand. Suddenly¨C five strings supported by spiritual energy ran across the two ends of the zither like strands of silk. The whole stringless zither seemed toe alive, and the radiance and color lingered around. Yan Tianhen¡¯s robe was floating, his posture was like jade, holding the zither and ying the strings. He had the posture of an immortal. It was awe inspiring.

    He plucked the strings, but it only gave a buzzing sound.

    ¡°Creak¨C¡°

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    He yed a few more times incredulously.

    ¡°Creak¨C¡°

    ¡°Creak, creak, creak!¡±

    ¡°Creak, creak!¡±

    This is fucking embarrassing.

    Wan Yitong covered his ears and wailed, ¡°Just stop! My ears are bleeding!¡±

    Bei Shitian also couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at this mess.

    Yan Tianhen touched his nose and said with some embarrassment, ¡°Anyways, that¡¯s how it¡¯s yed. This stringless zither probably doesn¡¯t like me, so it won¡¯t listen to me.¡±

    Wan Yitong couldn¡¯t bear to look straight at this. He grabbed the stringless zither and held it in his arms to prevent Yan Tianhen from desecrating a divine treasure any further.

    Esteemed Lan Yue looked at the stringless zither. ¡°It¡¯s really a tool of creation. It¡¯s really magical.¡±

    Wan Yitong also tried to pull out the strings with spiritual energy, but his strings were very thin, and it broke when it was plucked lightly. No sound came out at all.

    Bei Shitian also tried, then shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to control.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue also tried. He could barely control the strings, but he found some problems when plucking the strings.

    ¡°What¡¯s the use of this stringless zither?¡± Esteemed Lan Yue paused and asked.

    ¡°Ah? It just sounds good.¡± Yan Tianhen was still a little emotional. He looked at Esteemed Lan Yue admiringly, swallowed and said, ¡°Master, you are too amazing, you can actually make a sound.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s technique was natural and flowed like water. Although it couldn¡¯tpare with Dao Zu¡¯s music, which had reached the state of perfection, it still sounded good and made people feel happy, which was a rare achievement for anyone trying to y this zither.

    However, Esteemed Lan Yue stared at the zither and frowned slightly. ¡°This magic treasure has a mysterious feeling when it¡¯s plucked. It seems that it canmunicate with the spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth, but I still need to think about the specific situation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was surprised. ¡°But I didn¡¯t feel anything like that when I yed it.¡±

    Wan Yitong sighed. ¡°You didn¡¯t feel it, but I felt it. It was truly a demonic sound that pierced one¡¯s ears. It made me want to smash myself to death with a piece of tofu.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue wanted to study the stringless zither more. After a few hours, when everyone arrived, he would discuss the eradication of evil spirits.

    Yan Tianhen no longer disturbed Esteemed Lan Yue and wandered around Myriad Dao Academy with Wan Yitong.

    All the sects and Divine ns were led to thergest conference hall of Myriad Dao Academy. The conference hall could amodate several thousand people sitting around, and it was so tall that the ceiling couldn¡¯t be seen. The surroundings were richly ornamented, and runes were carved on the entire hall¡¯s walls and floors. The ethereal sound of immortals came in bursts, making people feel rxed and happy as soon as they entered.

    As soon as all the guests took their seats, some of them made a special trip to find acquaintances to sit together with. For a moment, there was a buzz in the hall.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that His Highness King Ye took the lead in this conference to eradicate evil spirits, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be here?¡±

    ¡°The original location was the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, butter it was changed here somehow. King Ye probably stayed in the Royal Heavenly Capital because of pressing matters.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, wonder what kind of urgent matters we¡¯re discussing today. He just had to summon me from the west at this time. Eradicating evil spirits ¡ª isn¡¯t that the North Land¡¯s problem?¡±

    ¡°I heard... Prince Ye is also an evil Qi cultivator. One of my n uncles was invited to help a disciple of the Longyao n when the Longyao family chose the Crown Prince. He saw with his own eyes that Prince Ye could control the evil spirits in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land!¡±

    ¡°What? That rumor¡¯s actually true?¡±

    ¡°What rumor?¡±

    ¡°Some people say that this killing of evil spirits conference is King Ye¡¯s conspiracy. He wants to trap us here together and take control of all of the Nine Lands!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little ridiculous. Where will he get so much strength? This time, all the famous powerhouses in the Nine Lands have arrived. Even if King Ye is powerful, he still can¡¯t oppose so many people at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t forget that King Ye¡¯s Consort is a demon and one of the three Demon Venerables of the Demon Realm. Who knows what the demon n is scheming?¡±

    ¡°Shh¨C you can¡¯t casually say things like this. King Ye¡¯s family is now dominant and prosperous. Behind Prince Ye, there is the support of Grandmaster Venerable. Huarong Sword Venerable is a nominal elder of Myriad Dao Academy. This Prince Ye¡¯s power is truly...Tsk tsk tsk...¡±

    Everyone chatted with each other, and all kinds of things were said.

    Thest one toe was the West Land¡¯s Yue family.

    The Yue family still didn¡¯t know that Feng Jingyu had already returned. They were still arrogant and believed that they could rece the phoenix n and take control of the entire West Land.

    When several elders and disciples of the Yue family in full dress took their seats in turn, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s three Hall Masters and Deans of the Four Courtyards also took their seats in turn.

    Although Yan Tianhen represented King Ye, he still let King Zhang sit at the top, while he sat with Lin Xuanzhi.

    Myriad Dao Academy didn¡¯t have a sect master. Normally, all major events were discussed jointly by the Three Halls and Four Courtyards. Now, in preparation for the evil spirits eradication conference, Myriad Dao Academy elected an acting Sect Master: the Hall Master of Sword God Hall, Tianshu Sword Saint.

    After Tianshu Sword Saint was seated, he looked around and spoke, ¡°Seniors from all walks of life havee all the way here. It shows that they attach importance to the eradication of evil spirits and trust in King Ye. I admire it. If every matter in the Nine Lands is handled like this, I think the orthodox Dao will remain united and prosperous forever.¡±

    A major sect¡¯s elder in front cupped his hand and said, ¡°Tianshu Sword Saint is too polite. Eradicating evil spirits is a matter within my generation. Naturally, we won¡¯t ignore it.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint¡¯s eyes fell on Zhan Fengting, who came to represent the Longyao family. ¡°I think everyone has heard about what happened to the North Land¡¯s Longyao family. Please tell us the details.¡±

    Zhan Fengting stood up and turned to face the people present. His gaze was calm. ¡°Not only in the Longyao family, but from the northern border¡¯s Northern Liang City all the way to the Imperial City in the North Land, all of these ces have now be victims of Heaven¡¯s Wail. Everyone can look at the specific scenes from the recorded images.¡±

    With that, he waved his hand gently, and a records wall stood in the middle of the air. The picture wall exuded a faint and soft light. Zhan Fengting uttered a spell, and the picture wall showed the current sky in the North Land.

    The sky and earth were full of cracks, which could be seen everywhere. The sky was purple and ck, like a heavy dark cloud pressing on the top. Purple evil Qi leaked out from the cracks on the ground. Everywhere it went, the nts withered and there were mountains of corpses.

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡° Somebody gasped.

    ¡°How can it be so terrifying?¡±

    ¡°What on earth is this evil Qi? Where does ite from?¡±

    ¡°Did the North Land do anything to cause the current tragedy?¡±

    #

 Chapter 745 â€“ Content of the Divine Scrolls

    <h4>Chapter 745 ¨C Content of the Divine Scrolls</h4>

    Zhan Fengting looked around and said in a deep voice, ¡°The reason why Heaven¡¯s Wail is happening is because evil Qi cultivators are deliberately doing so. Now it¡¯s only the North Land, but we can easily perceive that they have a tendency to spread in the other three directions. ording to the current expansion speed, they will spread to the whole North Land in less than a month, then to the West Land and East Land, and even the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, until all have suffered in this disaster.¡±

    Then, Zhan Fengting waved again, and a picture of evil spirits invading the city appeared on the wall of pictures.

    Extremely long limbs, creatures that were ugly and simr to human beings were rushing out of those purple evil Qi; tens of thousands of monsters scattering and quickly gathering together to fight, eat, and kill innocent people in the city.

    The people screamed and ran away. Even if there were cultivators fighting with evil spirits, they had no way of winning. After all, there were more like mere ants biting an elephant and retreating step by step.

    Evil spirits were not only powerful inbat, but also couldn¡¯t be easily killed. Even if their heads were cut off, they could fuse with other evil spirits and make heads again, bringing them back into battle. It made people scared and flee in a mess.

    In less than an hour, the city became a tomb. By the time the nearest sect and soldiers came to support, there was no living person left in the city.

    It was heinous.

    The entire Council Hall fell into a cold silence.

    No one spoke. They were all looking at the bodies littered all over the streets and alleys. They couldn¡¯t help but feel an unspeakable panic and fear in their hearts. Some people couldn¡¯t help rejoicing that the evil spirit disasters only began in the North Land, but had not yet spread to their own areas.

    Zhan Fengting took the lead in breaking the silence in the room. ¡°I don¡¯t know when the North Land will fail. When that happens, the regions will experience the same disaster that the North Land suffered. Therefore, I hope you don¡¯t stand idly by and establish an alliance now, or make a n to fight against the evil spirits as soon as possible and give them a heavy counterattack.¡±

    After that, Zhan Fengting took down the picture wall and returned to his seat.

    Yan Tianhen nced at Zhan Fengting, but Hai Kuanng was not there with him. After looking around the whole hall, he didn¡¯t find any traces of Hai Kuanng. Did they break uppletely? They shouldn¡¯t have.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mind was full of messy thoughts when he heard Sword Saint Tianshu say, ¡°As you all saw just now, the North Land has suffered a great disaster, and it was all because of evil Qi cultivators. We didn¡¯t know how to eliminate them before, but the North Land had already found a method to kill them.¡±

    ¡°What are you waiting for? Of course, tell us the methods quickly, so that we can make preparations in advance!¡± A major powerhouse of a sect shouted.

    The gold characters about the anti-evil spirit campaign floated in the air, shing out one by one. Yan Tianhen saw it clearly in an instant.

    Although it was an invitation to destroy evil spirits, in fact it was just a binding contract.

    For example, the general meaning of one of them was that if one party was in trouble, other families and ns that were quite close to the affected areas were duty-bound to help the affected areas and drive away the evil spirits which they cannot refuse.

    After reading it, quite a few people realized this too.

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°If you don¡¯t have any objection to this, you will stamp your blood fingerprint on it. If you have anyments, you will put them forward on the spot so that we can discuss them.¡±

    As soon as his voice fell, someone said, ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of keeping a contract? Do we really have to stay and destroy the evil spirits?¡±

    ¡°Yes, those evil spirits are so ferocious. Our Fang family is in the southernmost part of the Nine Lands. It¡¯s impossible for evil spirits toe to us easily. But even if we don¡¯t suffer from evil spirits, ording to the contract, we have to provide human aid, financial resources, and sparrow spirits in advance. We¡¯re just a small aristocratic family. Where can we get these things?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is simply deprivation!¡± Another cultivator angrily said, ¡°When the timees, before the evil spirits arrive, we will be destroyed by our own people first!¡±

    There was a lot of discussion, and most of them were expressing resistance. Yan Tianhen¡¯splexion didn¡¯t look very good.

    Lin Xuanzhi was very indifferent and said, ¡°I expected this to happen.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°The matter is irrelevant to them. All those who put forward objections are people outside the North Land. They have not seen the invasion of the evil spirits with their own eyes. Just looking at the picture wall won¡¯t make them fear this. What¡¯s more, as the man in the South Land said, their family may be thest to fall, so they would naturally resist bleeding out their resources at this time.¡±

    Yan Tianhen furrowed his brow together and said, ¡°But in fact, there are no rules for evil spirit invasion. Today is the North Land, and tomorrow may be the South Land.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°Some small families could only be small families forever.¡±

    The scene was very chaotic for a while.

    Most of them didn¡¯t want to participate in destroying evil spirits personally. If evil spirits invaded their families and ns, they would naturally be forced to join the battle. But now evil spirits were still hovering in the North Land. Who knows whether they would really go there? It seemed to put them in an impasse.

    Just then, the closed doors of the hall opened wide, and a man dressed in blue robes hurried in under the guidance of two disciples. Most people present did not know him, but some people recognized him.

    ¡°East Empress?¡± It was unknown who said it.

    Yan Tianhen was shocked. ¡°Why did adoptive fathere at this time?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°He went to look up the records of evil spirits in the ancient divine scrolls. He should have just found it.¡±

    Xuan Wushe came earlier, and he was also a leader of the world who seldom came to the Myriad Dao Academy in person.

    ¡°He is the East Empress?¡±

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t look too special. How could he have stolen the East Sovereign¡¯s heart?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not like the East Sovereign¡¯s style of doing things in such a hurry.¡±

    Despite the endless arguments below, Lin Zhan came to the front with a scroll that had been damaged a lot, and said to Sword Saint Tianshu. ¡°I have found the records of people who cultivate evil Qi with their body, and I also know what the dark clouds that cover the sun for a long time are. This book, called ¡¶The Strange Records of the Great Seal¡· is a historical book handed down by the Xuan n from the period of the Great Seal.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu immediately stood up, and the other elders of the sect who sat on the stage also showed their excitement.

    ¡°What is recorded in it?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu asked. ¡°Please exin quickly.¡±

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath. ¡°It says that there are many kinds of evil spirits, some of which cultivated evil Qiter in life, some of which were evil Qi cultivators since birth, and some of which were refined into evil corpses. However, when people are notpletely dead, it is also possible for them to turn into evil spirits. These evil spirit cultivators, though powerful, are not invincible. Only Heavenly Evil, the most terrible kind of evil Qi cultivator between heaven and earth, is what we should worry about.¡±

    ¡°A Heavenly Evil is formed from the influx of the most pure evil Qi when Heaven¡¯s Wail is unleashed. The evil Qi would fight for control of the cultivator¡¯s body until his entire body is eroded by evil Qi. The evil Qu would rece everything about the original owner, and gradually, that cultivator would be able to turn into evil Qi.¡±

    ¡°After cultivating one¡¯s body with evil Qi, one can constantly absorb the evil Qi between heaven and earth, so as to improve one¡¯s cultivation, and even easily transform evil Qi into evil spirits, controlling them from a distance.¡±

    Lin Zhan took a deep breath and looked around. ¡°That is to say, if there were Heaven¡¯s Wail in the East Land at this time, even if the person who cultivated the body with evil Qi is far away in the West Land, he can still turn the evil Qi in the East Land into evil spirits and control them.¡±

    ¡°And our current enemy is precisely someone who cultivates the body with evil Qi!¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you all think, but we can¡¯t just sit back and wait for the enemy to attack us, and then fight back. We should not only take the initiative to attack and find the Heavenly Evil, but also take the initiative to destroy him. This is the way to save ourselves.¡±

    Lin Zhan put the scroll on the table and said, ¡°This divine scroll is an ancient item. I haven¡¯t changed a word in the written records. If anyone knows how to read the divine script, you cane and read and trante it yourself. Anyway, I¡¯ll put my words here now¡ª you can back out, but don¡¯t expect to get any help from our East Land¡¯s Xuan n when evil spirits invade in the future. Even if you are an aristocratic family in the East Land, I will never allow you to shrink your head like turtles and take advantage like selfish viins! There is no free lunch in this world. Think carefully!¡±

    After that, Lin Zhan waved his hand, pinched his finger tip, and pressed his bloody finger on the contract. He said heroically, ¡°My East Land¡¯s Xuan n is willing to join in the n to destroy evil spirits. I have noints at all.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Sword Saint Tianshu looked to Xuan Wushe.

    After all, Xuan Wushe was still the master in the East Land whom Lin Zhan still had to listen to even if he was the East Empress.

    Xuan Wushe nodded. ¡°The Empress¡¯ meaning is the meaning of this Venerable.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was relieved. He struck the table and said, ¡°Good! The East Empress is decisive and straightforward. I admire that!¡±

    ¡°Since the East Land has already joined, how can my Southwest Land be left behind?¡± Fu Li also stood up while holding a tiger cub in his hand. He pressed a finger print on the other hand across the air and calmly said, ¡°My advice to those who do not want to participate, this is the best opportunity to hug some thighs. After passing this up, there will be no such opportunity again.¡±

    After Fu Li, another family representative stood up and pressed his fingerprint.

    ¡°I personally participated in the battle for the Longyao n¡¯s crown prince selection.¡± He said with some lingering fear on his face, ¡°In the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, I¡¯ve personally experienced the power of evil spirits. You¡¯re not afraid, but I¡¯m afraid. That kind of thing should be dealt with as soon as possible. If you¡¯ve personally experienced it, then you¡¯ll never think you can stay out of this situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I was there, too, and my Fire Sect also wants to join!¡±

    ¡°My Ling family is the same.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at the people who kept pressing their fingerprints with a smile and whispered to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Adoptive father really has his ways.¡±

    #

 Chapter 746 â€“ Nonstop Disputes

    <h4>Chapter 746 ¨C Nonstop Disputes</h4>

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Whether he has a way or not, he is the East Empress after all, representing the attitude of the East Land. Look, all the families and sects present in the East Land have signed this contract. They definitely want to give the East Sovereign face. Otherwise, without the protection of the East Sovereign, they may not be able to survive.¡±

    Soon, nearly half of the families had signed their names. Just then, someone suddenly stood up and raised an objection.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I have absolutely no opinion on the matter of destroying evil spirits. After all, I am also a person who has personally seen evil spirits.¡± This man was the Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect, and his cultivation had reached Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage.

    He nced at Yan Tianhen and said, ¡°But should all evil Qi cultivators in this world be put to death?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart sank.

    Sure enough, Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master sneered, pointing in Yan Tianhen¡¯s direction. ¡°Prince Ye, Yan Tianhen, is also an evil Qi cultivator. This old man once witnessed his cultivation method of controlling evil spirits. Now he is sitting here with a splendid appearance, hanging out with us. Are you all blind? Is it just because he is the son of King Ye and the sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty? Can he hide from the world and fool us? If so, this old man will be the first to refuse to obey!¡±

    In an instant, the eyes of the hall all looked towards Yan Tianhen. There were doubts, consternation, and uncertainty.

    Wan Yitong, who was sitting behind Yan Tianhen, took the lead in reacting, and stood up with a fierce p on the table.

    He pointed to Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master and shouted, ¡°What are you talking about? Regardless of whether Yan Tianhen was really an evil Qi cultivator or not, when he was in the Dragon Tomb Holy Land, how much did he help you? We can see whose side he was on. I would advise you to not be unreasonable and have a conscience!¡°

    The Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect was scolded by a junior in public. Naturally, he felt ashamed and even more angry.

    He stood up and said coldly, ¡°Arrogant boy! When was I unreasonable? If he is an evil Qi cultivator, I can¡¯t doubt his intentions? What if he pretended to be on our side, but in fact, he wanted us to rx our vignce and open the way for evil spirits?¡°

    ¡°Don¡¯t confuse the public!¡± Wan Yitong raised his eyebrows. ¡°If he is truly on the evil spirits¡¯ side, you will be the first to die!¡±

    ¡°You¨C!¡± Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master was so angry that he could hardly speak.

    ¡°Prince Ye is an evil Qi cultivator, is it true or not?¡± The young master of the Wan family also spoke up. The Wan family didn¡¯t show their attitude until this matter.

    Only then did he ask, ¡°I heard a lot of rumors before, but I didn¡¯t believe the rumors were true. Prince might as well rify his identity for himself by taking advantage of everyone¡¯s presence, so as to block the leisurely mouths of those who are interested.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the young master of the Wan family.

    His name was Wan Liyao. He was Wan Yitong¡¯s older brother. He could y the flute and was good at attacking with rhythm. He was the leader of the Wan family. He was granted the title of young master a few years agoSince Wan Yitong broke away from the Wan n for the sake of Bei Shitian, Wan Liyao announced that he would expel Wan Yitong from the family tree and would never give him the chance to return to the Wan family again. This time, Wan Yitong went back to the Wan family to steal the stringless zither, but he also went back secretly. He didn¡¯t dare let people know.

    Lf kjr jmaejiis obgmlcu Tjc Kljctfc ab jv tlr lvfcs. Lf kjr j wjc bo ugfja rmtfwlcu.

    When Wan Liyao finished speaking, someone echoed, ¡°Yes, if Prince really was framed, it would be better to exin clearly and prove your innocence.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t know who would be so ill-intentioned, but it is cruel to pour dirty water on Prince.¡±

    ¡°Prince Ye is the closed-door disciple of Fuyao Sect¡¯s Esteemed Lan Yue and a student of Myriad Dao Academy. How could he be an evil Qi cultivator from the rumors? Someone must deliberately want to nder Prince Ye. We must find that person to prevent a piece of rat excrement from spoiling a pot of porridge!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    There were different opinions, and the hall became noisy gradually.

    Lin Xuanzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. He saw the faces of some people watching the drama, and also saw the sinister nature of their hearts. Lin Xuanzhi stood up and looked around, and the voices gradually died down.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Is it important whether or not Ah Hen is an evil Qi cultivator? It¡¯s true that he saved people and killed evil spirits. It¡¯s true that he selflessly publicized the method of killing evil spirits. It¡¯s also true that he racked his brains to kill evil spirits. Isn¡¯t what he did enough to prove his determination to kill evil spirits?¡±

    In any case, Lin Xuanzhi was a Grandmaster and his words naturally carried weight. Especially for the orthodox Dao, Lin Xuanzhi was the representative of all kinds of leaders. Therefore, many people fell into thought when he said these words at first.

    Wan Liyao suddenly said, ¡°It is naturally very reasonable for Huarong Sword Venerable to say these words, but we are also concerned about who is ndering Prince Ye.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°Naturally, those who are waiting to see our infighting are ndering his original intentions.¡±

    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes and said with deep meaning, ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable suspects that someone has deliberately spread such rumors?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°It¡¯s not doubt, it¡¯s affirmation.¡±

    Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master sneered, ¡°After all this talk, whether Yan Tianhen is an evil Qi cultivator or not, this old man will know at a nce!¡±

    Before the words were finished, Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master suddenly attacked Yan Tianhen. The treasure in his hand was a magic weapon of the earth level. One move was worth the full blow of a cultivator in Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage.

    In a sh, a heavy fist mmed towards Yan Tianhen.

    With a loud noise, purple evil Qi condensed into a heavy shield, which blocked that heavy fist. The people were almost shaken by the aftershock. Before they recovered from the shock, they heard a loud noise. Unexpectedly, the Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect was pped away with one palm. He flew back, broke two thick pirs, hit the ground, and and spat a mouthful of blood.

    ¡°...¡±

    Everyone looked at each other in shock.

    They all stared at Lin Xuanzhi, only feeling that the refined man who looked as white as snow now had sharp and aggressive sword Qi surrounding him. He unexpectedly looked as if he was ready to ughter.

    ¡°Master!¡± The Young Sect Master of Heavy Mountain Sect gave a loud scream. After discovering that Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master was badly beaten, he angrily pointed to Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°How dare you!?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him as if he were a dead man. ¡°Whoever dares to touch this Venerable¡¯s person wille to meet his end.¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu came to his senses and sighed heavily.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s temper was usually always calm, but once he encountered any matters regarding Yan Tianhen, he would be like a thunder bomb that could explode at any second. With his attack, the situation would be out of control.

    ¡°Huarong Sword Venerable, you¡¯ve gone a little too far.¡± Wan Liyao took the lead in opening his mouth, holding the flute in his hand. ¡°It was just a test. You didn¡¯t have to be cruel to Heavy Mountain Sect¡¯s Sect Master. If I didn¡¯t know better, I thought you were going to kill him.¡±

    The head of the Yue n also snorted coldly. ¡°We have all seen the moves made by Yan Tianhen just now. The purple evil Qi is thick and cold. What would he be, if he wasn¡¯t an evil Qi cultivator? I thought Huarong Sword Venerable was the most just person, but now it seems that¡¯s not true!¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨CPrince Ye was really an evil Qi cultivator! Huarong Sword Venerable, we respected you as the Light of Daoism and an elder of all Dao. How could you protect an evil Qi cultivator and fight against us?¡±

    ¡°Has Huarong Sword Venerable been bewitched?!¡±

    The voice of doubt grew louder and buzzed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears.

    Lin Xuanzhi was criticized, and several sect masters and patriarchs took the lead in questioning him.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly stood up. ¡°I did cultivate evil Qi. But have I killed people? Have I ever wronged any of you? If I didn¡¯t cultivate evil Qi, how would I know the weaknesses of evil spirits? If I really did join them, how could I make public the method to kill the evil spirits? You might as well show evidence and say that I, Yan Tianhen, did something wrong!¡±

    ¡°...¡±

    The hall became so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping could be heard.

    Lin Zhan sighed softly and whispered, ¡°This silly child. I told him to deny it no matter what happens, but he still couldn¡¯t endure it.¡±

    ¡°Did you say that to him before?¡± Xuan Wushe asked.

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°Yeah, I guessed this would happen, but I didn¡¯t expect it to involve Xuanzhi. Ah Hen couldn¡¯t endure it after they involved Xuanzhi.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said, ¡°This is like me.¡±

    Lin Zhan, ¡°...¡±

    At this time, why was Xuan Wushe still making jokes?

    ¡°It¡¯s no use worrying now,¡± Xuan Wushe said. ¡°Words that have already been spoken are like water that has been spilt. We should think about how to handle it.¡±

    After a while, someone in the hall whispered, ¡°He... What he said is true. At that time, my brother was also present at the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. If it weren¡¯t for Prince Ye, my brother may not be able to get out. Why should we look at his origin?¡±

    ¡°I believe in Prince Ye¡¯s character.¡± The Rong family¡¯s First Elder also touched his beard and said, ¡°Based on my knowledge of him, he could never side with the evil spirits.¡±

    Another Grandmaster asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    First Elder Rong rolled his eyes at his old friend and said, ¡°He is the second heir of the Qianyuan Dynasty, and there is still no news about the cub in the stomach of the East Empress. So these Nine Lands would be Prince Ye¡¯s in the future. Why would he beat around the bush and bring trouble for himself? Brainless!¡±

    The old friend: ¡°...¡±

    Thisst word, ¡°brainless¡±, made the faces of many people present flush red.

    The Rong family¡¯s First Elder was very reasonable. What was Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity? Why would he need to collude with evil spirits to destroy the Nine Lands?

    Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe soon gained a lot of attention.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s cold gaze swept past, and several pairs of eyes hurriedly looked away.

    Lin Zhan touched his stomach and hissed. ¡°Don¡¯t stare at my stomach. The East Land is not interested in that position.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan asked, ¡°Why, is there a problem?¡±

    Xuan Wushe replied, ¡°I just want to say that my wife is right.¡±

    Others: ¡°...¡±

    What on earth is this asion, to even be stuffed with dog food? There¡¯s simply no justice!

    Seeing this, Sword Saint Tianshu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He cleared his throat and said, ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, in fact, the sect has long known about Yan Tianhen¡¯s identity as an evil Qi cultivator, but the good and evil in the world should be divided not by race, but by character. I hope everyone can open their hearts and be broadminded in this crisis.¡±

    ¡ª

    Sarah: Big urge to beat some people here ??

    #

 Chapter 747 â€“ A Sharp Turn for the Worst

    <h4>Chapter 747 ¨C A Sharp Turn for the Worst</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because we are in a critical moment that we should be more cautious.¡± The master of the Yue n stood up and said, ¡°It¡¯s your business that you believe him. If we don¡¯t believe him, we have our reasons. Yan Tianhen cultivates evil Qi: it is an indisputable fact. Since that¡¯s the case, this King proposes to detain him for the time being until we find evidence that he did not collude with evil Qi cultivators, or when the evil spirits have been destroyed, and then release him, so that we can be rest assured.¡±

    ¡°King Yue has a point.¡± The Sect Master of the River Mountain Sect from the South Land also nodded. ¡°We don¡¯t know much about Prince Ye¡¯s character and strength. If we let someone cultivate evil Qi nearby, we can¡¯t tell what would happen. We might as well investigate the matter of the Dragon Tomb Holy Land first, make sure it has nothing to do with him, and then make other considerations.¡±

    Next, several representatives of other sects and ns seconded the motion. They mentioned they also didn¡¯t want to be associated with an evil Qi cultivator.

    Therefore, the meeting of eliminating evil spirits was stalled and could no longer continue.

    These people¡¯s doubts about Yan Tianhen directly led to their doubts about the whole anti-evil spirit meeting. In the end, led by the Yue n and Heavy Mountain Sect, some great families and ns left Myriad Dao Academy one after another, while some stayed to wait and see, and were temporarily arranged to live in the sect, waiting for some consideration.

    When they arrived at Little Peni, Yan Tianhen still looked very disheartened.

    He hung his head and tilted the corners of his mouth downward, looking wronged and helpless. Lin Xuanzhi came forward and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think so much.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°If it weren¡¯t for me, today¡¯s anti-evil spirit conference would have certainly been able to go to the next step.¡± Yan Tianhen said remorsefully, ¡°Those aristocratic families and sects didn¡¯t even bother to listen to the method of killing evil spirits before they left. They must dislike me very much.¡±

    Of course, it was impossible to just sign a contract for the anti-evil spirit conference. The most important step had not yet started. They originally thought of unifying everyone¡¯s attitude first, and then collectively telling them the solution they came up with. However, they already met such a big obstacle at the first step, which made Yan Tianhen feel bad.

    ¡°Moreover, the vast majority were just watching.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s face was filled with sadness. ¡°I don¡¯t know how long they¡¯ll stay bystanders for.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Dad and Master have already started lobbying privately. It won¡¯t be long before more peoplee forward and choose to trust you.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°I hope so.¡±

    ¡ª¡ªYan Tianhen was walking in the street. He wanted to exchange some spiritual herbs which could refine medicinal pills, but he met a group of aristocratic family disciples who were wandering around in Myriad Dao Academy. They were led by Wan Liyao.

    The other young masters couldn¡¯t helpughing. Wan Liyao¡¯s face was indfiferent and he only looked at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen stopped and turned around at. ¡°What did you just say?¡±

    As soon as the folding fan in the young master¡¯s hand was closed, he said, ¡°I mean, I am really starting to think that some people of the aristocratic family are mentally ill. Who knows which corner of the demon world that dad of yours ran out from? How dare he defile the lineage of the Yan family? Let this Young Master tell you the truth. Don¡¯t let your father¡¯s people lobby our voodoo aristocratic family. Although we have always been subordinates of the Yan family, our Ying family will never acknowledge you people who are all full of thoughts about climbing the socialdder to get rich!¡±

    The voodoo Ying family¡¯s disciple was sent flying with a p as soon as he finished.

    Yan Tianhen came up to him, narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Ying family? Does your father know that you¡¯re ndering King Ye¡¯s consort in public?¡±

    ¡°You fucking dare to hit me!¡± The Ying family disciple blew up at once, and fought back Yan Tianhen with one palm. Yan Tianhen quickly retreated. When the Ying family disciples threw their hidden weapons at him, he had to pull out the Yin me Whip and knock away all their weapons.

    The Ying family disciple was pped in the face, and his eyes were red. He lunged for Yan Tianhen unexpectedly.

    ......

    ¡°The second meeting of the Anti-Evil Spirit Conference is scheduled for three dayster. Let¡¯s settle the matter as soon as possible. After all, time is running out.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu and several powerhouses of the sect walked together. ¡°I heard from outside people that on the day when we gathered here, Heaven¡¯s Wail began to appear in the sky over the Nine Lands. Although the speed of expansion wasn¡¯t too fast, it was still enough for people to pay attention to it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I also heard about this.¡± Another elder couldn¡¯t help but frown. ¡°But these people don¡¯t want to trust us at all. Prince Ye doesn¡¯t look like a bad person either, and he really has no reason to associate with the evil spirits.¡±

    The East Sovereign said, ¡°This Venerable has sent people to lobby privately, and more than half of the aristocratic families are willing to trust Prince Ye.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu nodded with greatfort.

    Suddenly, a disciple came running in a hurry, looking panicked and saying, ¡°S-Sect Master!¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu asked, ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Speak clearly!¡±

    The disciple pointed to the other side and said, ¡°Go and have a look. Yan Tianhen got into a fight with a Ying family member!¡±

    ¡°What?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu immediately ran towards there. When he arrived at the scene, he found Yan Tianhen beating the aristocratic family disciples unterally.

    Holding a Yin me Whip in his hand, he has knocked down several disciples who couldn¡¯t get up.

    ¡°Ah Hen, stop it!¡± Sword Saint Tianshu shouted.

    Yan Tianhen saw that the elders wereing, and he didn¡¯t want to be entangled anymore, so he nned to withdraw the Yin me Whip.

    ¡°Want to run?¡± The Ying family disciple got up from the ground, made a hand seal, and shouted to severalpanions around him, ¡°Get up and kill this bitch whose blood is dirty and defiles the blood of the royal family!¡±

    Yan Tianhen rolled his eyes. ¡°Stupid.¡±

    As soon as his words fell, there was suddenly a purple evil Qi condensed into a sharp sword from behind the Ying family disciple where it would stab his heart.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Yan Tianhen waved his whip towards the disciple. However, before the whip even touched his body, the sword condensed by evil Qi pierced the disciple from behind.

    The Ying family disciple vomited a mouthful of blood with wide eyes, then fell to the ground. In an instant, he died. After losing their voices for a moment, the other disciples screamed sharply and ran around.

    Sword Saint Tianshu was also shocked by the scene and immediately shouted, ¡°Ah Hen, what are you doing?¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned.

    While he was in such a daze, several sharp swords with heavy evil Qi turned into whips, twisting the heads of several disciples who fled everywhere. Between the dead bodies was blood that flowed all over the whole open space, making the scene extremely bloody and appalling.

    ¡°Ahhh, he¡¯s killing people! Help! Save me!¡± The disciples and onlookers scattered, and each one ran while screaming.

    The several elders only arrived right then. When they came upon the scene, all their expressions changed.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Yaoguang Sword Saint asked with an ugly face.

    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at Yan Tianhen with a livid face and shook his head. ¡°First, tell these people¡¯s families and let them im the bodies.¡±

    He then said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°You, follow me.¡±

    ¡°He can¡¯t go.¡± The sect¡¯s judge came up. His face was dark and his voice was even colder. ¡°If he really killed someone, he would be the culprit, which would have a great impact on this anti-evil spirit conference. I will never let people stir up trouble andmit evil deeds in Myriad Dao Academy!¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked up and said sharply, ¡°I didn¡¯t do it!¡±

    The judge replied, ¡°It has not been decided that you did it, but after all, you are the party involved. I will put you on the list of suspects for the time being. Do you have any opinions?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°No problem.¡±

    What happened in Myriad Dao Academy soon spread throughout the whole sect, and almost everyone came here to watch in less than a cup of tea¡¯s worth of time.

    When Lin Xuanzhi arrived, he saw that Xuan Wushe, who had a cold expression on his handsome and peerless face, stood beside Yan Tianhen while several women or men were holding bodies on the ground, crying and shouting, ¡°My son.¡±

    They also cursed that Yan Tianhen should die a terrible death.

    Lin Xuanzhi separated from the crowd, came to the front, and looked at the ground which had residual evil Qi. He raised his head and looked at Yan Tianhen who subconsciously shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me.¡±

    Before Lin Xuanzhi could speak, the madam of the Ying family pointed at Yan Tianhen with red eyes, and hissed out, ¡°Who else could it be? My son? How many people saw you kill him?! It was you! You are the half-devil who is not of my race, and an evil Qi cultivator! You killed my son, so I¡¯m not finished with you!¡±

    Everyone looked at Yan Tianhen with suspicious and fearful eyes.

    ¡°Ahhh my poor son! You really died a horrible death!¡± The mother of another person whose body was separated in two, screamed and wept bitterly. Her husband was also pale, and saw his son who had died in vain. Then he suddenly stood up, clenched his hands into fists and tried to attack Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°You want to rebel?¡± East Sovereign Xuan Wushe blocked his fist with anger when he raised his hand, narrowing his eyes. ¡°The culprit has not been decided yet, so why bother?¡±

    The man was crying andughing. ¡°Your Majesty, our East Land¡¯s Qi family has always bowed to the Xuan n. Although there is not much power and status, we still think we can sit up straight. You don¡¯t have children, so you can¡¯t understand. This person¨C this person is an evil Qi cultivator; he¡¯s an evil Qi cultivator who kills people! If you still protect him like this, I would rather not be sheltered by the Xuan n anymore and never serve the Xuan n henceforth!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi stepped forward, blocked Yan Tianhen from everyone¡¯s sight, and stared at the man. He told him slowly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear him say it wasn¡¯t him?¡±

    #

 Chapter 748 â€“ Each Taking A Step Back

    <h4>Chapter 748 ¨C Each Taking A Step Back</h4>

    ¡°Which murderer would confess to killing people himself?¡± Someone whispered.

    ¡°Yes, and Sword Saint Tianshu also witnessed him kill them.¡± Another person said, ¡°Sword Saint Tianshu is highly respected. You can¡¯t say that he is lying, can you?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu suddenly became the focus of attention.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Sword Saint Tianshu, who stood before all the sects and families¡¯ great powers.

    Sword Saint Tianshu didn¡¯t answer, just sighed and kept his silence. The silence spoke everything.

    Thus, the crowd erupted like a meteorite. Immediately, fiery words were thrown out. ¡°Look! Sword Saint Tianshu saw with his own eyes that the people were killed by Yan Tianhen!¡±

    ¡°Evil Qi cultivator, he is an evil Qi cultivator ah!¡±

    ¡°Stabbing all those people in an instant ¡ª it¡¯s too terrifying!¡±

    ¡°What anti-evil spirit conference? It¡¯s no use holding more meetings without killing Yan Tianhen first!¡±

    ¡°This is an abuse of power! Today, he dared to kill people in front of so many witnesses inside Myriad Dao Academy ¡ª the leader of the orthodox Dao ¡ª tomorrow, he will dare to ughter the whole Nine Lands!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If you don¡¯t give us an exnation today, we will bring him to justice, even if we have to fight against the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s Yan family!¡±

    The voices of usation grew stronger and stronger, as if thousands of spittle wanted to drown a person. Many of these people were eager to make a pretense of wanting to kill the evil Qi cultivator righteously.

    As the mantra drove like a tide pouring into the ears one after another, Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help but suddenly feel chills in his heart. Why did this scene seem familiar? He was used, abused, and treated as the culprit, but it was clear that the person who did everything wasn¡¯t him at all!

    He thought that he would no longer be a monster that everyone shouted at in this life, and that he would no longer be the poor wretch who could only lick his wounds alone in a dark corner. He thought that with so many people behind him and trusting him, he was strong enough to face the gossip sharks.

    However, when everything happened again, he suddenly realized that nothing had changed.

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me...¡± Yan Tianhen bit his lower lip and whispered, ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him! Kill him and avenge these innocent people!¡±

    ¡°I said it wasn¡¯t me!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly raised his voice and roared at those who attacked him.

    ¡°It can¡¯t possibly be my Shidi.¡± Zhan Fengting went to the front and stood beside Yan Tianhen. ¡°The Longyao n is willing to guarantee that.¡±

    ¡°Of course I¡¯ll protect my future daughter-inw.¡± Lin Zhan, who arrived one stepte, went to Xuan Wushe¡¯s side and curled his lips upward. ¡°If you can¡¯t even see through such a crude method of framing someone, then you¡¯ve really lived your life in vain all these years. If I was an evil Qi cultivator who wanted to kill people, I wouldn¡¯t do it when everyone is watching me. Think about it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, very reasonable.¡± Fu Li, who was hugging a tiger cub in each hand, stood up and smiled. ¡°I also support Yan Tianhen.¡±

    The person next to him red at Fu Li. ¡°Why are you joining all of a sudden? Are you familiar with him?¡±

    Fu Li blinked and said yfully, ¡°We¡¯re not that familiar, but who let his husband be so good-looking? You can tell at first nce that a good-looking person is a good person.¡±

    Everyone, ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly wanted tough, so he reallyughed.

    Where would it be the same?

    History could repeat itself, but the process could never be perfectly replicated.

    So many people were willing to take his side: to trust him, protect him, and fight against the world for him. Wasn¡¯t that enough? It was already so much better than the Spirit Sect era.

    What¡¯s more, this time, nobody imposed a heavy burden on him, making him vow that if he told the truth, he would suffer the wrath of Heaven. Why should he still put up with these people¡¯s false usations against him now?

    ¡°Haha... hahahahaha!¡± Yan Tianhen suddenlyughed loudly, which couldn¡¯t be stopped. Theughter was so abrupt that all eyes fell on him.

    ¡°This demon is actuallyughing! He can stillugh at this time!¡±

    ¡°Is it because he¡¯s confident he¡¯ll get away with this? He¡¯s too arrogant; he must be severely punished!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi grabbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.

    Momentster, Yan Tianhen straightened his waist and gave Lin Xuanzhi a calm smile.

    He took a deep breath, slowly raised his head, and looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces before him. ¡°You im I killed them, but I said I didn¡¯t. Believe it or not, the deaths of these people today have nothing to do with me. My present cultivation is at Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage. With these people¡¯s cultivation, if I wanted to kill them, it would just a matter of moving my little finger.¡±

    After a pause, Yan Tianhen continued, ¡°However, it¡¯s no wonder that you don¡¯t believe me. I also don¡¯t care. How convenient ¡ª destroying evil spirits is an exhausting job that requires great energy and effort, and it might not even bring me any benefits. Starting from today, I might as well say that I will no longer intervene in this matter anymore. I¡¯d like to see what these Nine Lands will look like in the future.¡±

    After that, Yan Tianhen sneered, and then confronted Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, I¡¯ll quit the anti-evil spirit event.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed softly and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to do it, then don¡¯t do it. It¡¯s no big deal.¡±

    They had enough strength to protect themselves and could just find a ce with abundant spiritual Qi, which was enough for them to live a good life. As for whether those evil Qi cultivators would massacre cities or kill people ¡ª what did it have to do with him?

    Lingyu had already had enough of the past. Now he was being framed for no reason. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t be a pushover anymore.

    A deep meaning shed in Wan Liyao¡¯s eyes. ¡°How can we not continue the anti-evil spirit conference? Since Prince Ye is currently a suspect, he might as well be put in prison first, and we should wait to find out the truth before making a judgment.¡±

    Wan Yitong cocked his brow. ¡°Why should he be imprisoned? What are you sticking your nose here for!?¡±

    Wan Liyao swept his eyes over to Wan Yitong. ¡°I¡¯m just judging from a fair and objective position. In summary, I don¡¯t trust evil Qi cultivators. I believe most of you here are simr to me.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡± The person who opened his mouth was Esteemed Fu Ye, who was actually one of the elders of Myriad Dao Academy. ¡°Since no agreement has been reached, I will first lock Ah Hen on Little Peni. If there is really an evil Qi cultivator that had sneaked into Myriad Dao Academy in order to frame this sect¡¯s disciples, even killing people in full view of the public, it must not be underestimated.¡±

    After that, Esteemed Fu Ye asked Yan Tianhen, ¡°Do you have any objections?¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°None.¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye then looked at Wan Liyao. ¡°What about you?¡±

    Wan Liyao arched his hand and said, ¡°I heard that Little Peni is the residence of Huarong Sword Venerable in Myriad Dao Academy. The rtionship between Huarong Sword Venerable and Prince Ye is well known. It¡¯s no secret. In order to avoid suspicion, please ask the elder to change a ce so that nobody will misunderstand the good intentions of Huarong Sword Venerable and the elder.¡±

    Esteemed Fu Ye rolled his eyes and said to Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°You should find a more suitable ce, so as to block the mouths of gossipers.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu said, ¡°Under the Celestial Cliff, there is a secret chamber especially made to suppress one¡¯s cultivation. You might as well put Ah Hen there, which can also suppress his cultivation for the time being, so as to avoid any more idents and prevent people from suspecting him any further.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve been to that ce before. It¡¯s very cold and humid with violent storms every day.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°The outside is indeed like that, but it¡¯s calm inside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared at Sword Saint Tianshu and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll go to the Celestial Cliff.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu nodded and turned to Wan Liyao. ¡°I wonder if you have any other objections?¡±

    ¡°Naturally, it is fair.¡± Wan Liyao remarked.

    Since Wan Liyao spoke, others naturally had no opinion.

    Yan Tianhen held his head high and marched toward Little Peni with Lin Xuanzhi. Behind him, there was a mess of people crying bitterly and despairing.

    .......

    Under the Celestial Cliff, in the secret chamber.

    There was no light anywhere, and there was no spiritual Qi at all. After entering, it seemed to be in another world. Although this secret chamber wasn¡¯t small, one couldn¡¯t use any spiritual Qi, and they also couldn¡¯t see the outside world. There was no distinction between day and night in this ce.

    Fortunately, Yan Tianhen¡¯s state of mind was already very firm, so he just sat cross-legged and kept meditating. He seemed to have returned to the Spirit Sect from ten thousand years ago, thinking about Dao Zu¡¯s words as he tried to find a method to destroy evil Qi cultivators.

    Only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. This was the method Dao Zu used ten thousand years ago. But history had proven that the evil Qi cultivators hadn¡¯t beenpletely annihted; they were simply sealed for the time being, just waiting for the day when they would break through the seal again and make aeback.

    But what was the true cause of Dao Zu¡¯s death?

    Was it really because he passed on his entire cultivation to Lingyu?

    However, Dao Zu was already half a step into the Immortal Realm. Even if all the world¡¯s evil Qi cultivators joined hands to fight him, they still wouldn¡¯t be his match at all. It might¡¯ve been possible to destroy the evil Qi cultivatorspletely if Dao Zu did it himself.

    So why did he have to choose Lingyu?

    Yan Tianhen always felt that he had overlooked something.

    There was no day or night. Yan Tianhen opened his eyes, and his thoughts were somewhat erratic.

    ......

    Outside.

    Wan Yitong kicked open the door, his face frosty as he marched in.

    Several servants tried to stop him, but they all withdrew after being waved away by the owner of the house.

    Wan Yitong drew out his sword. Pointing to Wan Liyao, who was sitting in a chair and enjoying tea and flowers, he angrily said, ¡°Wan Liyao, you really aren¡¯t anything good! How did my Shidi offend you? You took the lead in framing him!¡±

    Wan Liyao took a sip of tea, then leisurely put down the teacup. He looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°I thought your junior martial brother was very powerful. But when I met him, I found that he was just a little thing who couldn¡¯t even protect himself. To point your sword at your elder brother ¡ª Wan Yitong, were all your previous manners eaten by dogs?¡±

    Wan Yitong said bitterly, ¡°Not only will I point my sword at you, but I¡¯ll also chop you!¡±

    Then Wan Yitong lunged at Wan Liyao¡¯s head.

    A purple bamboo flute slipped out between Wan Liyao¡¯s fingers, blocking the sharp sword with a sound. When he turned the flute gently and used his backhand again, the flute suddenly sang out.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: The ndering wasn¡¯t as bad as I expected since there were ppl standing up for YTH ;w;

    Ea: It¡¯s sweet to see so many people standing up for Ah Hen. Lol Fu Li, on the other hand, stepping in just cuz LXZ¡¯s too beautiful

    #

 Chapter 749 â€“ Getting Restless

    <h4>Chapter 749 ¨C Getting Restless</h4>

    A breeze pushed Wan Yitong back several steps.

    ¡°Ah Tong, your temper is getting worse and worse.¡± Wan Liyao shook his head. ¡°But unfortunately, your skill hasn¡¯t improved. You are a descendant of the Wan n. You were born to control music andw, but just because of a man, you don¡¯t even want your ancestors anymore. You really disappoint me.¡±

    Wan Liyao was a peerless genius of the Wan family. His cultivation today had already far surpassed Wan Yitong¡¯s, so Wan Yitong naturally couldn¡¯t get the upper hand when fighting Wan Liyao.

    Wan Yitong simply stopped attacking, sat in a chair, and snorted coldly. ¡°None of your business!¡±

    ¡°How is it none of my business? During these years when I¡¯ve been in secluded cultivation, you¡¯ve been chasing after a wild man outside. It¡¯s one thing for you to forget our family, but you even want to break away from the family for his sake. You¡¯ve really grown wings now ¡ª you do whatever you want. This is not good.¡±

    Wan Yitong red at Wan Liyao and said, ¡°The Wan family ¡ª I¡¯ve had enough of it!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve even had enough of me, your older brother?¡± Wan Liyao looked at Wan Yitong calmly. ¡°If you dare to nod or say yes, you will see Bei Shitian¡¯s decapitated corpse first thing tomorrow.¡±

    Wan Yitong forcibly swallowed the words that almost came out of his mouth. Wan Liyao had always been a man who kept his word since he was a child; he was a madman.

    So Wan Yitong stubbornly expressed his resistance with his eyes.

    As if he hadn¡¯t seen it, Wan Liyao said nonchntly, ¡°I¡¯ll let bygones be bygones. It¡¯s your business what trouble you make and what decisions you make, but you can never leave the Wan family.¡±

    Wan Yitong stood up and pped a hand on the table. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Just because you are my younger brother. I will never allow you to leave the Wan family.¡±

    When Wan Yitong wanted to refute that, he heard Wan Liyao say, ¡°You must have a family that can legitimately stand behind you and protect you, so that no matter whichnd you set foot on in the Nine Lands, I, Wan Liyao, will have a justified excuse to protect you from thousands of miles away!¡±

    Wan Yitong was stunned.

    He just stared at Wan Liyao nkly and couldn¡¯t speak for a while.

    Wan Liyao eventually said, ¡°Speak.¡±Wan Yitong said with difficulty, ¡°I¡¯m with Bei Shitian now.¡±

    Wan Yitong said, ¡°I didn¡¯t worry about that. The main reason is that Bei Shitian really ept the Wan family.¡±

    Wan Liyao, ¡°...¡±

    The atmosphere was awkward for a while.

    After a moment, Wan Liyao said, ¡°It¡¯s understandable to take revenge. The cultivation world is like this. The fist of the strong is much more powerful than that of the weak. But Ah Tong, if you can really watch him kill and destroy the Wan family, and remain indifferent while continuing to be with him without any objection, I will despise you.¡±

    Wan Yixing couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. ¡°Brother, you really think highly of me. I can¡¯t bepletely indifferent. Bei Shitian said at that time that if I severed all ties with the Wan family, he was willing to give up the hatred of his n.¡±

    At that time, Bei Shitian said to him with red eyes, ¡°Wan Yitong, I give up.¡±

    He said, ¡°Leave the Wan family, and I will not take revenge.¡±

    Wan Yitong cried and said yes.

    Now that he thought about it, Wan Yitong was still suffering in his heart.

    Bei Shitian survived solely for the sake of revenge, but for him, Bei Shitian¡¯s beliefs copsed. For days and nights, Bei Shitian sat on top of a mountain without speaking to him.

    Until Wan Yitong returned to the Wan family, erased his name from the family tree and was expelled, Bei Shitian finally walked out of his disappointment.

    ¡°Was he willing?¡± Wan Liyao couldn¡¯t believe it. He was afraid that Bei Shitian tricked Wan Yitong.

    ¡°Bei Shitian said that since he had made this decision, he was already willing.¡± Wan Yitong sighed. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t give up, it¡¯s impossible for me and him to be together in this life. He can¡¯t resist me.¡±

    Wan Liyao was silent for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s also good.¡±

    As long as Wan Yitong was okay, everything was good.

    Wan Yitong breathed a sigh of relief and said to Wan Liyao, ¡°Elder brother, I didn¡¯t mean to fight against my family, but the matter of evil Qi cultivators is really important. My master used the astrology tform to deduce fate a few days ago. I don¡¯t know how much effort he spent. The results he divined are all catastrophic. In order not to cause unrest in the Nine Lands, few people know about this. And even if Yan Tianhen cultivated evil Qi, he would never kill people with evil Qi. Moreover, evil Qi cultivators understand other evil Qi cultivators the best. If we lock him up, we will suffer a great loss.¡±

    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes and looked at Wan Yitong. ¡°As for the matter of Yan Tianhen, you don¡¯t have to worry about it for the time being. He is bound to be locked up, so we have to wait for the evil Qi cultivators¡¯ next move.¡±

    Wan Yitong was at a loss. ¡°Why?¡±

    Wan Liyao narrowed his eyes. ¡°That Huarong Sword Venerable really is incredible.¡±

    .......

    News that Yan Tianhen killed people with evil Qi in Myriad Dao Academy soon spread throughout the Nine Lands.

    When the news reached the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, the emperor was so furious that he decided to abolish Yan Tianhen¡¯s position as the second heir and announced it to the whole world, denouncing that Yan Tianhen was disrespectful and unworthy of children and grandchildren.

    He also ordered him to be sent back to the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital after taking the pill to cripple his own cultivation, where he¡¯d then be imprisoned for 50 years without leaving the dungeon. This order was to be executed on the same day, and the emperor made it clear that he wouldpletely cut off any of Yan Tianhen¡¯s future roads.

    King Ye and his consort, who had been staying put in the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, went to see the emperor that day. However, the emperor couldn¡¯t see anyone anyway because his wife was going to give birth.

    ¡°Shit, what the hell is that good father of yours doing?¡± You Ming was so angry that he shook the things on the table and jumped with anger. ¡°Did something kick his brain? Even Myriad Dao Academy had no direct evidence that my family¡¯s Ah Hen killed those people with evil Qi. How dare he!? Is he old and confused!?¡±

    King Ye¡¯s face was grave. He pulled the jumping You Ming and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let Xuan Wushe release them first and protect Ah Hen. Since the father¡¯s imperial edict has been issued, in a few days, those ck and White Crow Guards who went to get Yan Tianhen will arrive at the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital.¡±

    You Ming turned pale. ¡°No, it¡¯s a big mistake. Everything seems to have been calcted in advance. They just want to find an excuse to im that Ah Hen cultivated evil Qi and killed people. No matter whether he killed them or not, the people here will know as soon as possible, and then send out the prepared imperial edict. Someone is behind this, manipting everything!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°I already suspected this before, but we still didn¡¯t find out who was in charge of everything. If it is really Tu Feng, he would really be too incredible.¡±

    ¡°With Jing Shui giving birth, isn¡¯t it too coincidental?¡± You Ming frowned.

    Just then, a servant hurried in and said a few words carefully in front of Yan Zhonghua. Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and said, ¡°Take her to Wutong Garden. Don¡¯t let others see her.¡±

    ¡°Yes, my lord.¡±

    ¡°Why did shee to us for shelter?¡± You Ming asked after the servant left.

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°There must be something major. Otherwise, she could¡¯ve just gone to her elder sister directly. Let¡¯s go and have a look.¡±

    Wutong Garden was an abandoned courtyard, half of which had not been visited. It hadn¡¯t been cleaned for years, and a thickyer of leaves had fallen inside. Princess Yuqing stood stiffly, and the look in her eyes seemed unbearable.

    Seeing Yan Zhonghua and You Ming, her white face finally had a color of trust.

    ¡°Princess Yuqing,¡± Yan Zhonghua greeted.

    ¡°King Ye, I have something important to tell you.¡± Princess Yuqing took a deep breath. She made great efforts and finally decided to betray her only sister.

    Princess Yuqing said, ¡°My sister, Imperial Concubine Jing Shui, colluded with an evil Qi cultivator. Moreover, they have decided to give birth to a child once Yan Tianhen¡¯s position for the throne has been abolished, so that the child can rece Ah Hen¡¯s position and be the rightful sessor of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital!¡±

    You Ming didn¡¯t change his expression when he asked, ¡°How do you know?¡±

    Princess Yuqing was about to cry. ¡°I hid behind the curtain in my sister¡¯s bedroom that day, and I identally saw and heard it. That evil Qi cultivator was so scary. He originally wanted to kill me. It was my sister who begged him to let me go, and only then did he stop. I don¡¯t want my sister to be with such people anymore. My sister has changed a lot. She wasn¡¯t like this before.¡±

    In the past, Jing Shui was gentle and virtuous. Although they were poor, they always had each other. Until they came here.

    Jing Shui was deeply loved by the emperor, so Yuqing¡¯s status also rose as Jing Shui gained favor. She became a princess who could control wind and rain. But Jing Shui would even scheme her own child.

    When Yuqing faced Jing Shui right now, she felt more afraid than anything else.

    Yan Zhonghua asked slowly, ¡°Can you see the emperor?¡±

    Yuqing clenched her fist. ¡°The emperor was fed evil gu as early as a few years ago, but it was ineffective at first. It wasn¡¯t until he umted more over time that he was finally killed. He¡¯s nowpletely controlled. The current emperor is just a puppet. In fact, all the instructions he sent out are controlled by my sister behind his back.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua and You Ming looked at each other quickly.

    Thest time they saw the emperor, they felt that he had some problems, but they couldn¡¯t say where the problems were. When Yuqing exined it, they suddenly realized that the emperor¡¯s temperament had changed a lot.

    If that was truly the case...

    ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to Xuan Wushe first, and have him keep an eye on Ah Hen!¡± You Ming¡¯s face changed suddenly, and the note in his hand disappeared instantly. ¡°They will definitely attack Ah Hen early!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked down and said to Princess Yuqing, ¡°Please stay here for the time being. Don¡¯t leave.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Princess Yuqing took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯d better go back to the pce first. If my elder sister finds out that I¡¯m gone, she will be suspicious, and the first one she suspects will be you.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yuqing.

    Yuqing smiled sadly. ¡°I know I am not a good person, but I truly like Ah Hen a lot. What¡¯s more, that evil Qi cultivator is so cruel. If the Nine Lands fell into his hands, I will not have a good life in the future. I can¡¯t mess things up right now.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua asked her to stay here because he was afraid of what Yuqing would reveal after her return, but it was a relief to hear her say this. Naturally, it would be easier to confuse the enemy if she returned. It would let the enemy believe everything was still under control.

    #

 Chapter 750 â€“ Luring the Enemy Away

    <h4>Chapter 750 ¨C Luring the Enemy Away</h4>

    He just didn¡¯t expect that Yuqing, who usually had a bad reputation, would actually have a heroine¡¯s spirit at a critical moment.

    Yan Zhonghua responded, ¡°Okay. Thank you for telling us about this matter. I will protect your safety at all costs.¡±

    Yuqing said, ¡°I just hope that you let my elder sister live when she is tried in the future.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua replied, ¡°This matter is for the future.¡±

    Yuqing sighed with a little disappointment but didn¡¯t say anything else. She secretly left again.

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes darkened, and he gazed up at the clouds in the air. He held a tiger tally in his hand and made a hand seal. This tiger tally gradually rose into the air, with streaks of golden light moving around it.

    ¡°Demon Generals, obey mymand. In the name of You Ming, I order you to attack Northern Liang immediately. Kill Tu Feng and trap him inside Northern Liang City, so that he cannot take a single step outside!¡±

    When he finished thest word, the tiger tally immediatelybusted, burning into ashes.

    In the darkness, simultaneous replies of, ¡°Yes!¡± could be heard.

    ......

    Click.

    The door was opened from the outside.

    A ray of light came from the outside, hitting Yan Tianhen¡¯s face and blinding him.

    Yan Tianhen opened his eyes and looked towards the door. He was a little disappointed when he saw that the visitor was Sword Saint Tianshu. However, there were several unfamiliar people following Sword Saint Tianshu.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw those people¡¯s clothes. They were dressed in the uniforms of the ck and White Crow Guards.

    And it was the outfits worn only by the leaders.

    The leader of the ck Crow Guard sized up Yan Tianhen. ¡°Long time no see, Prince Ye. How are you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±

    The ck Crow Guard¡¯s leader smiled. ¡°We¡¯re on imperial orders to give Your Highness some food.¡±

    The leader of the White Crow Guard interrupted coldly, ¡°Why are you wasting your time? Hurry up and have him take the pill, so that we can report back as soon as possible.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°What pill?¡±

    The ck Crow Guard leader answered with a smile, ¡°The Venerated Emperor has sent down an imperial decree and has voided your status as the second sessor of the Qianyuan Dynasty. After crippling your cultivation, we¡¯ll escort you back to the Royal Heavenly Capital for trial.¡±Yan Tianhen looked at the two of them coldly. ¡°Why, lost your patience so quickly?¡±

    Faced with the ck Crow Guard¡¯s arrogantughter, Yan TIanhen simply said calmly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to leave this room alive?¡±

    The ck Crow Guard responded, ¡°Are you still waiting for Lin Xuanzhi to save you? To tell you the truth, he won¡¯t have time to worry about you today. The entire Ethereal City will be plunged into chaos soon. He¡¯s too busy saving people right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen furrowed his brows. ¡°What have you done?¡±

    ¡°My only mission is to kill you. As for other matters, naturally, there are other people taking care of those.¡±

    The ck Crow Guard curled his lips. Just as he was ready to stuff that pill into Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth, he heard Sword Saint Tianshu speak up.

    ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you say before that it¡¯s enough to just cripple his cultivation?¡± Sword Saint Tianshu frowned as he came forward. ¡°If he dies here, our Myriad Dao Academy won¡¯t be able to give an exnation.¡±

    The ck Crow Guard nced at Sword Saint Tianshu. ¡°You still care about Myriad Dao Academy? The Lord is about to control the entire Nine Lands. In a few days, Myriad Dao Academy will cease to exist. When that happens, who will have the time to investigate your dereliction of duty?¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly looked up at Sword Saint Tianshu.

    Sword Saint Tianshu avoided Yan Tianhen¡¯s gaze. ¡°This is different from what we agreed upon at the beginning.¡±

    The ck Crow Guard said, ¡°You work for the Lord. Your everything should belong to the Lord. Why are you still trying to negotiate terms? Youck awareness about such a simple thing. No wonder you can¡¯t handle major missions!¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu looked at the ck Crow Guard icily. ¡°Lin Xuanzhi and the East Empress ¡ª neither of them can be easily provoked. Demon Venerable You Ming and King Ye Yan Zhonghua also have both power and status. They have countless capable subordinates. You are harming me with this!¡±

    The ck Crow Guard sneered. ¡°Rong Chaoxi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve had a change of mind? It¡¯s toote to regret it right now. Don¡¯t forget that the survival of your sweetheart depends entirely on the Lord.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s expression suddenly changed a few times. He clenched his fist harshly. After a moment, he said, ¡°Do whatever you want.¡±

    ¡°You do it.¡± The White Crow Guard narrowed his eyes and told the ck Crow Guard, ¡°Give Rong Chaoxi the pill. Since he isn¡¯t willing, this is the time to prove his loyalty to the Lord.¡±

    The ck Crow Guard gave a heartyugh, then walked towards Sword Saint Tianshu and threw the pill to him. ¡°That really is a good idea. You have a soft spot for him and don¡¯t want to kill him yourself, so I¡¯ll do precisely the opposite and make you dirty your hands.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu red at him coldly. ¡°Are you crazy?¡±

    The ck Crow Guard warned, ¡°If you don¡¯t do it... Hehe.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu picked up the pill.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly spoke up, ¡°Sword Saint Tianshu, Rong Zhishui once told me what happened between you and that elder brother of yours.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s hand suddenly shook.

    ¡°If he could save the past you, who was helpless, weak, and bullied, then you should know what kind of person he is.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Sword Saint Tianshu, who was approaching him step by step, and raised his voice, ¡°He won¡¯t want to see you be what you are now! Besides, the dead cannote back to life. Even if you use a secret technique to resurrect him, he definitely won¡¯t be the beloved whom you missed so dearly! Don¡¯t be deceived by scheming people!¡±

    From the moment that Sword Saint Tianshu insisted that Yan Tianhen was the murderer, Yan Tianhen realized that there was definitely something wrong with Sword Saint Tianshu.

    He was already mentally prepared, but he never could¡¯ve guessed that Sword Saint Tianshu would actually collude with evil Qi cultivators and harm him. This was not the Sword Saint Tianshu he knew.

    He never even suspected Sword Saint Tianshu before this.

    While Yan TIanhen was thinking, Tianshu was already standing in front of him.

    Yan Tianhen lost all his cultivation while inside this secret chamber. He wouldn¡¯t be a match for anyone who walked into this room. So he simply showed his attitude and didn¡¯t put up violent resistance.

    Tianshu stared at Yan Tianhen. ¡°You are not him. Don¡¯t guess what he will think. There¡¯s one thing that I¡¯m afraid Rong Zhishui didn¡¯t tell you, because not even he knows this ¡ª to me, Rong Chi wasn¡¯t merely a benefactor and an elder brother.¡±

    That pill could kill someone as soon as they swallowed it, even the person with the highest Dao attainments in the world.

    Tianshu held the pitch-ck pill in front of him and smiled. His other hand pinched Yan TIanhen¡¯s chin as he leaned over and whispered, ¡°Rong Chi was my husband, my lover, my Daopanion. If Lin Xuanzhi died one day, won¡¯t you also try any means to revive him?¡±

    The pill was firmly stuffed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s mouth.

    Yan Tianhen had already swallowed it before he could even struggle.

    Instantly, he felt pain throughout his entire stomach, but this kind of pain didn¡¯tst too long. His entire body became numb, his thoughts suddenly slowed, and he couldn¡¯t even focus his sight anymore. His breathing also gradually slowed.

    Death was approaching.

    In the time it took to drink one cup of tea, Yan Tianhen¡¯s head tilted, and he fell to the ground, dead.

    The White Crow Guard¡¯s leader came up and felt Yan Tianhen¡¯s pulse, then scanned the vitality of the spiritual Qi inside his Dantian Qi Sea. After a moment, he said expressionlessly, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±

    The ck Crow Guard said happily, ¡°We¡¯ve finally resolved major trouble. Let¡¯s return quickly and report.¡±

    The White Crow Guard nodded. Before he left, he said to Sword Saint Tianshu, ¡°I will report your aplishment to the Lord.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu replied, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After the ck and White Crow Guards left, they immediately sent a message to the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    ......

    Inside the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s pce.

    A talisman that was moving too fast for the naked eye to catch flew into the hands of Imperial Consort Jing Shui, who was sitting in the hall while hugging her child with one hand. At this time, she should be called Empress Jing Shui.

    Empress Jing Shui crushed that talisman, and the secret message traveled into her ears: ¡®Yan Tianhen has already been killed, and the n can advance to the next phase.¡¯

    ¡°Yan Tianhen died easily and smoothly.¡± Empress Jing Shui revealed a confident smile and puffed out her chest. Her fingers gently pinched the face of the baby who was fast asleep in her arms.

    ¡°Servants.¡±

    The chief steward who had originally been serving the emperor walked over. ¡°What instructions does Your Majesty have?¡±

    Empress Jing Shui ordered, ¡°Ring the funeral bell and announce to the Nine Lands that the second-ranked sessor has died. The Venerable Emperor has issued an imperial edict: from now on, my son Yan Mingde will take his ce as the Chosen Son of Heaven and be the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s second sessor.¡±

    The chief steward nced at the emperor who was sitting behind Empress Jing Shui. The emperor¡¯s eyes were dull, and his face was expressionless.

    The chief steward lowered his head. ¡°Yes.¡±

    Empress Jing Shui curled her lips. ¡°Tell the deputy leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards toe.¡±

    Not long after, all the deputy leaders of the ck and White Crow Guards arrived one after another.

    Empress Jing Shui looked at the row of subordinates kneeling below and ordered, ¡°From now on, you will lead troops and guard King Ye¡¯s Pce. If he dares to make a move, immediately arrest him for conspiracy. If he resists, kill him on the spot!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    After arranging everything, Empress Jing Shui looked at the emperor sitting beside her, who hadpletely be a puppet. She couldn¡¯t help breaking intoughter and saying, ¡°In the end, your Yan family¡¯s empire still must be handed over to outsiders. But don¡¯t worry, I will take care of your empire for you from now on! Old bastard, you should smile as you make your way to the afterlife!¡±

    .......

    In Ethereal City.

    The purple evil Qi seeping out from Heaven¡¯s Wail gradually turned into evil spirits and spread wantonly throughout the city.

    Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s elders and visitors from all parts of the Nine Lands rushed out to fight with the swarms of evil spirits that covered the sky and ground. They tried to form arrays to mend the cracks in the sky and earth.

    For a while, all kinds of Daoist techniques flew together, miserable howls were everywhere, and the earth shook from the attacks. The scene became a chaotic battle.

    Because the visitors who came here were all-powerful people who ruled their respective sects or families, they were more skilled at destroying evil spirits than the people inside the Dragon Tomb Holy Land. However, there were too many evil spirits, and there was no end to them.

    The ck and White Crow Guards¡¯ leaders flew over Ethereal City, overlooking the chaotic fighting below. They couldn¡¯t help feeling very satisfied.

    ¡°Master is truly skilled.¡± The leader of the ck Crow Guard looked down in admiration. ¡°He predicted everything. I thought it would take much more to kill Yan Tianhen, but who would¡¯ve thought that a simple move like luring the enemy away would allow me to reach an unprotected Yan Tianhen and kill him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± A light chuckle sounded from beside his ear.

    Before the ck Crow Guard¡¯s leader could react, a cold and fierce sword light shed, and he was stabbed through the chest from behind.

    #

 Chapter 751 â€“ Reinforcements Descend

    <h4>Chapter 751 ¨C Reinforcements Descend</h4>

    The leader of the White Crow Guard suddenly sent an attack behind him. He watched in disbelief as Lin Xuanzhi wielded Zhige.

    When Lin Xuanzhi killed someone, he would never use two moves if he could deal with someone in one. The ck Crow Guard¡¯s leader, on the other hand, didn¡¯t even have time to see his killer¡¯s identity before he fell to the ground and became a corpse.

    Lin Xuanzhi pushed aside the White Crow Guard¡¯s sudden counterattack, and before thetter could react, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword had already sliced his neck, as fast as lightning.

    Only before his death did the White Crow Guard truly realize why everyone called Huarong Sword Immortal the ¡°Light of Daoism¡± when he first entered the Nine Lands.

    Even though he saw Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s attack and his brain had already issued orders for his body to retreat quickly, his four limbs couldn¡¯t keep up with the speed of his eyes and brain at all.

    Blood sshed three feet into the air.

    The battle was over.

    Lin Xuanzhi stood in the air and said coldly as he looked at the White Crow Guard who had fallen to the ground. ¡°You overestimate yourself.¡±

    ......

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, it¡¯s terrible!¡± The chief manager of King Ye¡¯s Pce hurriedly ran in. When he saw Yan Zhonghua, he suddenly knelt on the ground and said tearfully, ¡°Just now, Myriad Dao Academy sent news that the Prince actually killed himself to apologize for his crimes, and has died!¡±

    You Ming froze in shock at first. The blood all over his body turned cold, then all rushed towards his brain at once.

    ¡°What did you say? What the fuck kind of nonsense are you talking about? How can Ah Hen apologize for his crimes with his life? What crime does he have? What happened to Ah Hen, what in the world happened to him!?¡±

    ¡°Prince... Prince is already dead,¡± the manager cried.

    You Ming: ¡°...¡±

    You Ming¡¯s legs turned soft, and he almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Yan Zhonghua caught him from behind.

    You Ming had been feeling apprehensive and anxious all day for fear that something might happen to Yan Tianhen while he was inside Myriad Dao Academy. However, at this time, his worst fear actually came true.

    ¡°I-Impossible. The news must be mistaken. Something must be wrong with the information!¡± You Ming roared.

    Yan Zhonghua asked coldly, ¡°Who did this newse from?¡±

    The old manager answered tearfully, ¡°Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Sword Saint Tianshu.¡±

    Right this second, they heard the sound of the funeral bell from a distance.

    Dong¨C Dong¨C Dong¨C

    You Ming cursed, ¡°Bullshit!¡±

    Both of his hands were already filled with dark mes, and he looked ready to rush out while cursing, ¡°I¡¯m going to dismember that bitch into ten thousand pieces!¡±

    The manager persuaded, ¡°Consort, our pce has already been surrounded by the ck and White Crow Guards. If you go out like this, you¡¯ll walk right into their trap and throw your life away ah!¡±

    ¡°Ha, throw my life away?¡± mes of hatred danced in You Ming¡¯s eyes. ¡°I¡¯d like to see just who is the one throwing his life away!¡±

    With a boom, the gate of the pce was kicked open from the inside. The ck and White Crow Guards who had brazenly surrounded the pce were suddenly pushed back by boundless spiritual Qi and crashed into each other.

    When a deputy of the ck Crow Guard saw this, he immediately took out his weapon and pointed it at You Ming. ¡°King Ye¡¯s Consort, don¡¯t be impudent, or else we will kill everyone without mercy. We won¡¯t be polite!¡±

    You Mingughed madly. He raised his hand, and a whip of mes wrapped itself around the deputy ck Crow Guard leader¡¯s neck. You Ming said sternly, ¡°I advise you, by all means, please don¡¯t be polite!¡±

    Just like that, a severed head fell to the ground.

    After an instant of stunned silence, the ambushers cried, ¡°Kill him!¡±

    A great battle was imminent.

    You Ming was one of the demon realm¡¯s three great Demon Venerables. Although he hadn¡¯t lived in the demon world for many years and didn¡¯t even show his face, he still had his own demon pce, along with his own demon generals and soldiers.

    The fact that he could make the demon ns bow down and serve him despite his identity as King Ye¡¯s Consort was already enough to prove just how terrifying his cultivation was.

    It¡¯s just that usually, You Ming didn¡¯t like to show off excessively and also followed Yan Zhonghua all day, looking like he was obedient to Yan Zhonghua¡¯s every word. Gradually, this made people mistakenly believe that his cultivation was nothing much, and his reputation was exaggerated. However, this impression was about to bepletely overturned today.

    The ck and White Crow Guards, who were called the top shadow guards in the world, could do nothing more than take a beating in the face of You Ming, who had recovered the peak of his power. After a stalemate for an hour, the wide road in front of King Ye¡¯s Pce was already covered with ayer of corpses. Blood flowed like a river, and torn limbs piled up quickly.

    Empress Jing Shui, who was staying in her pce feeling confident about the effortless victory, was suddenly angered by the news that You Ming had killed almost one-third of the entire ck and White Crow Guards. She sent all the imperial guards as reinforcements.

    You Ming killed every time he wed at someone. He seemed to have killed so much that his eyes became bloodshot, while Yan Zhonghua just stood behind him and protected him when peopleunched a sneak attack on You Ming.

    Before long, arge array descended from the sky. Yan Zhonghua pped out a palm and destroyed a corner of the array. However, thisrge array that had been refined by dozens of people had already covered the entire King Ye¡¯s Pce.

    An array master stood high in the air and sneered confidently, ¡°I¡¯d like to see whether you can break out of my Demon Subduing Array!¡±

    After saying that, the array masters cast spells at once and activated the array they had ced down long before this, while thousands of archers on the outeryer heard an order and sent thousands of arrows imbued with Daoist attacks towards the two people inside the array, trying to kill them in one stroke.

    Silver-green streaks from therge array rushed towards You Ming, first trapping both his feet, then going up to his waist and shoulders. Just when it wouldpletely imprison him¨C

    ¡°A group of people attacking two people ¡ª can you still have some shame? To think you don¡¯t even feel ashamed when saying this! Son, if you dare to learn from them in the future, your dad will break your dog legs!¡±

    At the same time as this voice, several brilliant and vibrant talismans streaked forward. They quickly surrounded the array and instantly isted the spiritual Qi around the array.

    Even arrays required spiritual Qi to achieve the desired effect. All the spiritual QI in King Ye¡¯s Pce was blocked by talismans, so the array was naturally rendered useless for a while.

    You Ming broke out from the array¡¯s shackles and waved his sleeve, arriving in front of the chief array master in an instant. He stretched out his left hand and crushed the array master¡¯s neck with a crack.

    ¡°Dad, even if you break my legs, my legs still won¡¯t be dog legs.¡± The youth standing next to Yuan Tianwen had a taut face as he rolled his eyes at Duan Yuyang, who was throwing out explosive talismans left and right.

    Duan Yuyang justughed. ¡°Foolish son, it¡¯s fine if you know what it means. What are you nitpicking for?¡±

    Yuan Chuheng: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Duan Yuyang. ¡°You¡¯vee in time.¡±

    Duan Yuyang waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ve been lying in ambush around here for a long time, just waiting for the chance to appear at a critical moment. The items in the Nine Lands are too expensive. I can¡¯t miss this opportunity to be famous and show off my products.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s lips twitched.

    Duan Yuyang looked at You Ming, who was still ughtering enemies everywhere. ¡°You¡¯re not going to help him?¡±

    Yan Zhonghua shook his head. ¡°From beginning to end, I¡¯ve kept Ah Hen¡¯s matter from him, so just let him vent first. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be the one being violently beaten in the future.¡±

    Duan Yuyang: ¡°...¡±

    The archers fired their arrows in turn, but suddenly dark clouds pressed on the sky, and war drums and thunder sounded. Thousands of demons appeared under the leadership of the demon generals with imposing momentum. They fought these archers.

    The four demon generals under You Ming knelt in front of him and said in unison, ¡°Demon Venerable, please forgive your subordinates for arrivingte.¡±

    You Ming pointed to the enemies. ¡°Kill them for this Venerable. Show no mercy for those who refuse to surrender!¡±

    You Ming retreated and destroyed the array.

    Yan Zhonghua came to his side. ¡°Ah Hen, he...¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still alive and didn¡¯t die, I know. I guessed that.¡± You Ming kicked Yan Zhonghua. ¡°I¡¯ll remember this and settle this with youter!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua smiled. ¡°How did you know?¡±

    You Ming rolled his eyes. ¡°If Ah Hen really is dead, you would never be so calm. Is it fun to watch me make a joke of myself? What kind of stupid n are you guys thinking? Tell Laozi truthfully!¡±

    Right then, a soldier in armor hurried to Yan Zhonghua. ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, the Royal Heavenly Capital has beenpletely subdued. All 20,000 rebels outside the city have been ambushed and killed!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was stunned. ¡°How can it be so fast?¡±

    The soldier¡¯s eyes were filled with uncontroble excitement. ¡°Two people descended from the sky. One of them held a brush that cut the throats of thousands of rebel soldiers with a single wave. The other one is a divine phoenix! He burned the rebel army to ashes. The rebels retreated in defeat and directly surrendered!¡±

    You Ming and Yan Zhonghua looked at each other and both showed surprised expressions.

    ¡°Uses a brush?¡± Duan Yuyang raised a brow and walked forward. ¡°Is he a white-haired man dressed in purple with a clean and handsome face, but you get the urge to beat him as soon as he opens his mouth?¡±

    That soldier hurriedly nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Does this immortal gentleman know them? They¡¯ve helped us greatly!¡±

    Duan Yuyang suddenly became excited and shook his fist. ¡°Truly great. I didn¡¯t expect to still see old friends, even after thousands of years. This world really is full of happy events!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen was confused. ¡°Who is that? Why don¡¯t I remember him?¡±

    Duan Yuyang answered, ¡°The world calls him Gentleman Jinghua. He died in the Great Immortal-Demon War ten thousand years ago. Later, he experienced eighty-one reincarnations and was finally able to return to the Nine Lands. Then, after he sealed the Divine Devil a few thousand years ago, he went all over the world to look for the scattered souls of the phoenix who died. Looks like he must¡¯ve found him!¡±

    Yuan Tianwen asked in shock, ¡°Gentleman Jinghua? Isn¡¯t this the name of the previous Phoenix Empress?¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°That¡¯s him. And that phoenix should be the Divine Phoenix, Feng Jiushao. To think they¡¯ve returned. The Heavens really are generous!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The white-haired purple-robed Master Jinghua descended from the sky, followed by a man whose face was 70% simr to Feng Jingyu but looked more brilliant.

    Gentleman Jinghua studied Duan Yuyang and raised an eyebrow. ¡°To think that you¡¯re still alive; truly surprising.¡±

    Duan Yuyang tilted his head. ¡°To think that you can collect all of Feng Jiushao¡¯s souls and spirits. That¡¯s truly a surprise as well.¡±

    Jinghua smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been ten thousand years. No difficulty is insurmountable if one is sincere. Eventually, I¡¯ll find them all.¡±

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    Everyone else: ¡°...¡±

    What just happened?

    #

 Chapter 752 â€“ Conclusion

    <h4>Chapter 752 ¨C Conclusion</h4>

    Myriad Dao Academy.

    When Yan Tianhen opened his eyes, he subconsciously believed that he was currently in soul form, but unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his hand, he bumped into the side of the bed and couldn¡¯t help gasping.

    ¡°What did I say before? I already switched out that pill a long time ago. He simply looks dead, but in reality, that pill is harmless. Look, he¡¯s already awake now!¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint gave Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead a knock. ¡°You really can sleep. You¡¯ve been sleeping for two days. If you didn¡¯t wake up soon, Huarong would¡¯ve killed me to avenge you!¡±

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly at Lin Xuanzhi and the East Sovereign, who were hurrying over. Esteemed Lan Yue was also there. Even Wan Liyao, the one who always opposed him every step of the way, was in the room. However, he was sitting a little farther away from Yan Tianhen.

    When he saw these people, although Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t understand everything yet, he still inferred the gist of their n.

    Lin Xuanzhi studied Yan Tianhen and sighed in relief. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re alright. You really scared Dage to death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen calmed down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I vaguely remember that Sword Saint Tianshu and Tu Feng were on the same side.¡±

    Tianshu Sword Saint smiled. ¡°If I really was on his side, you would actually be dead by now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then make a long story short. Anyhow, this involved me directly. After being schemed by you all for so long, don¡¯t I at least deserve to know the truth?¡±

    The East Sovereign said, ¡°Huarong, you stay here with Ah Hen for the time being. Your dad and I have to deal with other matters.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°We inflicted a major defeat on Tu Feng this time, and he lost a great number of his forces. He¡¯s bound to make other big moves. We should be careful.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve already caught a lot of the spies he buried all over the Nine Lands. Even if Tu Feng makes another move, he¡¯s unlikely to use trickery or scheme from behind the scenes anymore,¡± the East Sovereign lightly remarked.

    Wan Liyao also stood up. ¡°I will also leave with him. We¡¯ll take advantage of the momentum and pursue him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen watched Wan Liyao and his party leave. He asked in confusion, ¡°Didn¡¯t he oppose me at every step? Howe he was staying here?¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue answered, ¡°Ah Tong refused to let him leave no matter what, so he could only stay until you woke up.¡±

    Yan Tianhen red at Lin Xuanzhi bitterly.

    Lin Xuanzhi also felt guilty. He rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°At first, we noticed that Imperial Concubine Jing Shui had controlled the emperor, so we knew that she must have aplete set of back-up ns. We guessed that she would be most likely tounch her n during the conference at Myriad Dao Academy. And from the start, Tianshu Sword Saint was a hidden piece we buried by Tu Feng¡¯s side. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t know the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes until recently.¡±

    ¡°Ever since someone spread rumors that you harbored malicious intentions and were cultivating evil Qi in order to take over the Nine Lands, we¡¯ve noticed that those people want to start with you. Sure enough, there was someone who took the lead to find trouble for you during this anti-evil spirit conference.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Sword Saint Tianshu exchanged a nce. ¡°Although we didn¡¯t know what method they¡¯d use to deal with you, we made preparations to pretend to go along with their n. Another evil Qi cultivator was indeed lying in ambush inside Myriad Dao Academy. While you were being framed, we had already seized that offender.¡±

    ¡°The ck and White Crow Guards are loyal to Imperial Concubine Jing Shui. As soon as this happened to you, she made a big move at the Royal Heavenly Capital. So we simply used your death to make them let their guard down and put their n into action. After you ¡®died¡¯, Jing Shui announced that her son will take your ce and be the Qianyuan Dynasty¡¯s Crown Prince.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly understood, then asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation at the Royal Heavenly Capital? Are my parents all right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi reassured, ¡°With the help of Yuan Tianwen and Duan Yuyang, King Ye has already taken control of the overall situation at the Royal Heavenly Capital, but Jing Shui escaped with her son. We failed to catch her. Moreover, the emperor has been seriously injured and has passed away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed in relief. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Although the emperor was rted to him by blood, in fact, they weren¡¯t close at all. Still, Yan Tianhen felt a little sad.

    However, his parents were still alright, which was a blessing amidst all this misfortune.

    Yan Tianhen looked at Sword Saint Tianshu and blinked at him a few times. ¡°I thought you truly wanted to kill me. You really scared me to death.¡±

    Tianshu pretended to be sad. ¡°Am I that kind of person in your heart?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°After all, Tu Feng gave such a tempting offer. If it were me, I also wouldn¡¯t know what to choose.¡±

    Tianshu first paused, then gave a small smile. ¡°You¡¯d know what to choose. You were right. Ever since Rong Chi saved me, I already knew what kind of person he was and what kind of person he wanted me to be. He taught me so much. How can I make him restless after death?¡±

    He never nned to bring Rong Chi back from the grave; Rong Chi was buried and at peace. His beloved was already sleeping quietly underground.

    Yan Tianhen admired Sword Saint Tianshu. He once thought that if the two of them really did switch ces, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to give up his loved one so calmly.

    However, it was precisely the existence of virtuous people like Sword Saint Tianshu that enabled Myriad Dao Academy to stand for thousands of years and raise so many amazing talents for the Nine Lands.

    ¡°The evil Qi cultivators are bound to make another move.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Tu Feng lost so quickly this time because he underestimated us and was too confident in himself. ording to my guess, I¡¯m afraid he will make a big move in the future.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded with worry. ¡°What worries me most now is that we don¡¯t know anything about him, but he seems to know everything about us. We can¡¯t even guess at the extent of his strength or his future actions.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Let¡¯s stabilize the situation first, then see what tricks he can still y. In any case, we will deal with anything he throws at us, but we must not sit around and wait for death ¡ª however, we should be able to rest for a while now. From Tu Feng¡¯s actions, he wanted to control the Nine Lands by using the child Jing Shui gave birth to. He was trying to avoid conflict with the entire Nine Lands, so I can infer that his current cultivation hasn¡¯t recovered to his peak strength yet. At least, he can¡¯tpare to Youshan Lingyu in his heyday.¡±

    When mentioning Youshan Lingyu, Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips meaningfully at Yan Tianhen, who also smiled. ¡°Of course not. After all, Youshan Lingyu inherited half of Dao Zu¡¯s cultivation back then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Some timeter, I¡¯ll find a way to enter the evil spirit array. Among the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples, there¡¯s an evil spirit array with the highest rank. Not many people have entered it before, and no one can tell what¡¯s inside it.¡±

    They only learned from Xuan Jiuxiao, who had be an infant spirit, that this evil spirit array was most likely connected to the Great Immortal-Demon War of ancient times. It was very likely that he¡¯d be able to find out about the truth regarding what happened ten thousand years ago, so Lin Xuanzhi was bound to enter and take a look at it anyways.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Xuanzhi, but also Yan Tianhen who was very interested in the past. However, they didn¡¯t know how long it would take; the Nine Lands were in turmoil right now, and evil Qi cultivators might make aeback soon. The Nine Lands came first.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°When things calm down and we have time to see it, I¡¯ll enter with you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said with a smile, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    ......

    Northern Liang City, North Land.

    Northern Liang City, which was originally quite prosperous, hadpletely turned into an abandoned city. There was blood and scorched earth everywhere, and mes that hadn¡¯t been extinguished yet were still burning in clusters.

    The residents of the city had left long before the war began. The sky was still dark and gloomy, and the purple evil Qi seemed like it wanted topletely destroy the city.

    ¡°Which direction did he escape in?¡± Feng Jingyu couldn¡¯t find Tu Feng anywhere. For a moment, he stamped his feet beside Ling Chigu.

    Ling Chigu took Feng Jingyu¡¯s hand and looked around. ¡°Take it easy. He has already been hurt by your phoenix fire. Even if he runs away, he¡¯ll still need time to recover.¡±

    Feng Jingyu said gravely, ¡°If we let him escape like this, he¡¯ll certainly make aeback in the future.¡±

    Ling Chigu wasn¡¯t as concerned. ¡°His cultivation is quite high. The fact that you and I could actually hurt him was already beyond my expectations. This ce is filled with evil Qi, so it¡¯s inevitable that he was able to escape. Moreover, Lin Xuanzhi has long expected that we would be unable to kill him. He only said that we should stabilize the North Land first and worry about other matterster, so we don¡¯t have to me ourselves too much. There were great differences in strength, so we could only do our best.¡±

    Feng Jingyu took a deep breath and looked back at Ling Chigu. His eyes, which were originally burning with mes of anger, softened. ¡°It¡¯s truly fun to fight side by side with you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu smiled.

    Ling Chigu also smiled. ¡°But I don¡¯t actually want to fight side by side with you. I just want to enjoy the flowers and the moon side by side with you.¡±

    Feng Jingyu¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°I thought that the blood of everyone in your Ling family burned with battle spirit, and you¡¯d rather die on the battlefield than let yourself rx even a little.¡±

    ¡°The blood of heroes indeed courses through the Ling family¡¯s veins.¡± Ling Chigu said, ¡°But it¡¯s precisely because of this that the Ling family understands better than anyone else how rare and precious a peaceful life is. When Tu Feng is killed, if you and I are still alive by then, we will retire to the mountains and forests, forget about worldly affairs, and live a peaceful life. How about that?¡±

    Feng Jingyu nodded. ¡°Okay. You can follow me back to Wutong Mountain. I¡¯ll marry you as my Empress, and we¡¯ll raise a basket of baby phoenixes for fun. What do you think?¡±

    Ling Chigu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Return to Wutong Mountain?¡±

    Feng Jingyu blinked, fanned his fan, and replied somewhat guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s not like I can just quit my job in disgust, right? Besides, Wutong Mountain is also a secluded forest. It¡¯s more or less the same ah.¡±

    Ling Chigu immediately turned around and started walking away.

    To be honest, Feng Jingyu¡¯s ability to destroy the atmosphere really made him concede defeat. Feng Jingyu quickly followed him.

    Just as he wanted to speak, he saw Ling Chigu stop, turn to him, and say, ¡°By the way, your dad and your father emperor have returned.¡±

    Feng Jingyu: ¡°???¡±

    #

 Chapter 753 â€“ Madam Jing Shui

    <h4>Chapter 753 ¨C Madam Jing Shui</h4>

    In the northernmost part of the North Land, Myriad Dao Academy and the Royal Heavenly Capital worked together to destroy Tu Feng¡¯s plot, winning this round.

    Tu Feng didn¡¯t make any moves for a while. Taking advantage of this counterattack, many of Tu Feng¡¯s spies were captured and escorted to the Royal Heavenly Capital for centralized interrogation.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen also took this opportunity to go back to the Royal Heavenly Capital to see the situation. The Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital waspletely controlled by King Ye¡¯s forces now. Nobody knew King Zhang¡¯s thoughts on the matter ¡ª they didn¡¯t know whether hisck of resistance to this was because he lost the decisive opportunity or whether he no longer wanted topete with King Ye for power. Thus, he didn¡¯t spend any further effort on the fight for the throne and easily acquiesced to King Ye¡¯s rule.

    When Yan Tianhen came to the pce, all the servants knelt on the ground and expressed their obedience as soon as they saw him. Soon, he saw Yan Zhonghua and You Ming next to the pool.

    You Ming was clearly very excited when he saw Yan Tianhen. He rushed over and pinched and hugged him, and even rolled his eyes several times at Lin Xuanzhi in passing.

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    You Ming said, ¡°You actually remembered toe back. You really scared your dad to death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also said, ¡°I was almost scared to death too. I thought I was going to be poisoned to death and would never see Daddy again.¡±

    Father and son hugged together andined to each other again.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked Yan Zhonghua, ¡°What¡¯s the emperor¡¯s current situation?¡±

    Although the earlier news said that he was dying, it turned out that he was still barely hanging on. Yan Tianhen wondered what his current situation was now.

    Yan Zhonghua shook his head. ¡°He already died yesterday. Thousands of evil gu were found in his body. After his death, those gu still wanted to do evil and drill into other people¡¯s bodies. I ordered them to be burned.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhimented, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity.¡±

    You Ming was finally willing to let go of the ravaged Yan Tianhen. He said disdainfully, ¡°What¡¯s so pitiful about that? This is the so-called dying underneath the peony flower. If the emperor didn¡¯t take a fancy to Jing Shui and insist on bringing her into the pce, then Jing Shui wouldn¡¯t necessarily have treated him like this.¡±

    ¡°Is there a story behind this?¡± Yan Tianhen seemed to have smelled gossip.

    ¡°When Jing Shui escaped, Yuqing didn¡¯t leave with her. Onlyter did Yuqing tell me that the reason Madam Jing Shui hated the emperor so much was because she had already rejected the emperor¡¯s request to bring her back to the Royal Heavenly Capital¡¯s pce.¡±

    You Ming couldn¡¯t help sighing with emotion, ¡°Madam Jing Shui already had a sweetheart at home. They even agreed on a wedding date and were just waiting to get married. However, the Emperor intervened. Not only did he take Madam Jing Shui away, but also ughtered her fiance¡¯s entire family. After Madam Jing Shui found out, I¡¯m afraid she probably went crazy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s scalp felt numb, and he thought that the emperor really was vicious and cruel. He also felt that the emperor overestimated himself too much, to actually dare to allow such a woman to sleep beside him. Madam Jing Shui was also a pitiful person.

    She walked to the pce step by step. Although her pace was slow, it also seemed rxed.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt some unspeakable suffocation and difort when he saw Madam Jing Shui. However, he was also a little relieved.

    Madam Jing Shui said, ¡°I¡¯m here to see my younger sister.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite Princess Yuqing.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui and Yan Tianhen quietly looked at each other. After a moment, she curled her lips into a smile. ¡°I still hate your Yan family.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt very wronged. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not a bad person. Although I¡¯ve never done anything like robbing the rich to help the poor, I was never someone who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Many people like me very much.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui was amused by Yan Tianhen¡¯s words. ¡°Yeah, Ah Qing likes you very much.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    A beauty¡¯s favor is the hardest to ept ah.

    Yan Tianhen smiled awkwardly, ¡°It shows that she has a good eye. Unfortunately, I already have someone else I like.¡±

    ¡°Sister!¡± Princess Yuqing ran over quickly. As soon as she saw Madam Jing Shui, she burst into tears and flung herself into Madam Jing Shui¡¯s arms, crying, ¡°Sister, where were you? I missed you so much. I¡¯m afraid something happened to you. I... Wahhh!¡±

    Madam Jing Shui stroked Princess Yuqing¡¯s head. ¡°I left to send Mingde away and hide him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Send him away? In the end, he¡¯s still part of the Yan family. No matter what, we¡¯ll never harm an innocent baby.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui said calmly, ¡°This child¡¯s birth was unnecessary to begin with; he is not blessed. My enemy has already died, and now I have no other lingering attachments. What¡¯s more, I don¡¯t want my pitiful child to grow up inside a pce full of politics. I¡¯d rather he was born in an ordinary family and live an ordinary and peaceful life.¡±

    This was probably thest of Madam Jing Shui¡¯s tenderness and kindness.

    Now that the emperor had already died, in fact, Madam Jing Shui didn¡¯t really care whose hands the Nine Lands might fall into. When she was escaping, she suddenly felt very tired and empty, and she also felt that there was no need to keep on running.

    Her true love had already died, and her most hated enemy had turned into a corpse. In the end, was there still any need for her to keep living in this world?

    Once a person epted death, they would see the world as is ¡ª mountains would look like mountains, and rivers would look like rivers.

    After Madam Jing Shui settled matters regarding her child, the onest attachment she still couldn¡¯t let go of was her younger sister Yuqing, who hadn¡¯t left her side ever since she was a child.

    ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal.¡± Madam Jing Shui smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you everything I know about Tu Feng, and you guys will ensure that Yuqing lives a safe and carefree life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked at Madam Jing Shui. ¡°We won¡¯t make life difficult for Yuqing even if you didn¡¯t say that.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui shook her head. ¡°I can only feel more at ease if I give something in exchange.¡±

    In this way, if the Yan family wanted to harm Yuqing in the future, they would still have to consider the information she brought to them today.

    Princess Yuqing realized something, so she tugged Madam Jing Shui¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister, what are you saying this for? Don¡¯t tell me that you want to leave me?¡±

    Madam Jing Shui just gently patted Yuqing¡¯s head but didn¡¯t answer her question. She only said to Yan Tianhen, ¡°You might as well invite your father and Huarong Sword Venerable along as well.¡±

    Speaking of which, Madam Jing Shui could be considered the enemy who killed Yan Zhonghua¡¯s father, but they could still sit together and talk calmly.

    Madam Jing Shui first took out a scroll and ced it on the table. ¡°This contains the names of all the hidden spies that Tu Feng buried all over the Nine Lands. If you guys don¡¯t believe me, you can find anyone on this list ¡ª you will surely find the evil gu that is controlling the person from inside their body.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua opened the scroll and nced at the names inside it. His expression changed slightly, and he put it away. Yan Tianhen took a nce and couldn¡¯t help feeling rmed ¡ª the names written in the very front were all people with rather high statuses in the Divine ns or major sects.

    Yan Zhonghua remarked lightly, ¡°Tu Feng really trusts you.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui replied with a smile, ¡°After all, I control the Nine Lands¡¯ supreme emperor. I do hold some importance in Tu Feng¡¯s eyes.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua asked, ¡°Do you know Tu Feng¡¯s current whereabouts?¡±

    Madam Jing Shui answered, ¡°Him ah. If my guess isn¡¯t wrong, then he should be here in the Royal Heavenly Capital right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned. ¡°Here?¡±

    Madam Jing Shui exined, ¡°He is a stubborn person. He will naturally want to stand back up in the same ce where he fell before. He took the worst fall in the Royal Heavenly Capital, so if he wants to make a move, his first target will naturally be this ce. You¡¯d better be vignt. Perhaps this ce will be a hell on earth in a few days.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°He¡¯s that powerful?¡±

    After all, the Royal Heavenly Pce was currently defended by 30,000 soldiers whose sole purpose was to guard against Tu Fenging to destroy the capital. In any case, the Royal Heavenly Capital was the backbone of the Nine Lands. Once it copsed, other parts of the Nine Lands would likely panic and fall into disarray.

    Madam Jing Shui said, ¡°You¡¯ll know whether he¡¯s powerful or not when you meet him for yourselves. Moreover, the most important thing is that I¡¯m afraid you¡¯vepletely enraged him now.¡±

    ¡°What will happen if wepletely enrage him?¡±Yan Tianhen asked.

    ¡°Tu Feng¡¯s original n was to kill only a few key figures so that he could control the rightful ruler of the Nine Lands from behind the scenes without much bloodshed, then slowly win over the Divine ns and major sects.¡± Madam Jing Shui exined calmly, ¡°But now, his n has beenpletely overturned, and he even suffered heavy losses. His many years of effort has gone up in smoke, so he probably can¡¯t wait topletely destroy the Nine Lands right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen rubbed his nose. ¡°This isn¡¯t our fault either ah. It¡¯s not like we could just let him seed.¡±

    ¡°I know, I didn¡¯t say you guys did anything wrong.¡± Madam Jing Shui¡¯s smile held deep meaning. ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you that people may not be rational when they¡¯re furious. It¡¯s hard to predict what he¡¯ll do.¡±

    Yan Tianhen expressed his agreement.

    Madam Jing Shui then asked, ¡°Have you seen the mass of evil Qi circling around the scorching sun in the North Land?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Of course, but not even I know what it¡¯s purpose is. It¡¯s a little strange.¡± Although Yan Tianhen had a good understanding of the evil Qi cultivators and evil spirits in hisst life, he still had many nk areas ¡ª for example, how to cultivate one¡¯s body with evil Qi, and the weaknesses of such evil Qi cultivators. He also didn¡¯t know the purpose behind the evil Qi dragon that circled around the sun and refused to leave.

    ¡°That¡¯s an array.¡± Madam Jing Shui¡¯s words were like thunder. ¡°It can constantly absorb the spiritual Qi inside sparrow spirits and convert it into evil Qi, which can then be directly absorbed into Tu Feng¡¯s body. Moreover, that evil Qi dragon is only the first. Tu Feng personally told me that in a short three years, all the spiritual Qi in the North Land will be absorbed by the evil Qi dragon. At that time, the North Land will be a barren wastnd, and the concentration of spiritual Qi there will be even thinner than that of mortal worlds.¡±

    Yan Tianhen and the others exchanged gazes. For a moment, no one spoke because the news was too shocking.

    #

 Chapter 754 â€“ Enemy Visit

    <h4>Chapter754 ¨C Enemy Visit</h4>

    If Madam Jing Shui¡¯s words turned out to be true, then just how high of a cultivation level was needed to refine such a heaven-defying array?

    No one had ever counted the exact number of sparrow spirits buried in the North Land, but for tens of thousands of years, the sparrow spirits in the North Land continuously supported this region, which was home to tens of thousands of cultivators. No one ever wondered what would happen if the all sparrow spirits in the North Land suddenly dried up one day.

    In just three years, the sparrow spirits would bepletely exhausted.

    ¡°That evil Qi dragon is a little too powerful.¡± Yan Tianhen said slowly, ¡°The Dragon Emperor told me earlier that his people discovered that a considerable part of the sparrow spirits in their sparrow mines had their spiritual Qi sucked dry, but they couldn¡¯t find the reason until now. It seems that Tu Feng was the culprit all along.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°We need to find a way to resolve this situation. Otherwise, if we just let it progress like this, the North Land will soon be the evil spirits¡¯ world.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not just the North Land.¡± Yan Zhonghua remarked, ¡°Since Tu Feng can tear open a hole in the North Land, it¡¯s very likely that he can also activate the evil dragon array in regions all over the Nine Lands. It seems like it¡¯ll be imperative for us to find his tracks and take the initiative to strike.¡±

    Madam Jing Shui smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not that simple.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    Madam Jing Shui exined, ¡°Over the years, Tu Feng has spent the vast majority of his time on creating this array. Tu Feng is a very cautious person. The reason he dared tounch a coup d¡¯etat against the Royal Heavenly Pce is simply because he believes that even if he fails, he will still have a safe path of retreat. Thinking in hindsight, his backup n is probably this Devouring Heaven Array.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°To what extent has he mastered the Devouring Heaven Array?¡±

    Madam Jing Shui replied, ¡°He can absorb the entire Nine Lands¡¯ sparrow spirits simultaneously now. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can wait and see.¡±

    After she finished speaking, Madam Jing Shui stood up and straightened her clothes. She looked dignified. ¡°That¡¯s all I know. If you have time, you might as well pay a visit to Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Twelve Evil Spirit Temples first. Maybe there will be something you want inside.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also stood up while looking at Madam Jing Shui. ¡°Thank you for giving us all this information. Speaking of which, you don¡¯t have to look for hiding spots. When all¡¯s said and done, the Royal Heavenly Capital is still safer than the outside.¡±

    ¡°You said you were a good person earlier ¡ª I didn¡¯t believe it. But now I believe you.¡± Madam Jing Shui looked back at Yan Tianhen and smiled. ¡°However, even if you are willing to let me go, your father will never let me live. And even if I leave the Royal Heavenly Capital alive, I will still die at the hands of Tu Feng¡¯s gu tomorrow.¡±

    She continued, ¡°Tu Feng never trusts anyone; everyone under his control had to swallow his evil gu. Death is the only oue for a traitor once discovered. I¡¯ve already sensed my body gradually rotting, and even worse, I can already smell the smell of rotten corpses. I don¡¯t want to die in front of others. I just want to find a ce no one else knows about and die alone. In this world, no one will remember me.¡±

    This was her choice. As a woman, her entire life was a failure. But as an older sister, she was sessful.

    It¡¯s a pity that she wouldn¡¯t be able to witness her dearest younger sister put on a wedding dress and marry the husband of her dreams. Madam Jing Shui left alone to meet her inevitable death.

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay anymore. They had no time forment; there were always more important matters to do in this world than mourning someone¡¯s death.

    Yan Zhonghua looked at Yan Tianhen and said lightly, ¡°Are you really carrying the heavy burden of eliminating the evil spirits alone? Your dad and I are here, and Huarong¡¯s parents are also here. Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s countless elders are also here. Even if you weren¡¯t here or Huarong wasn¡¯t here, this world still wouldn¡¯t simply die.¡±

    ¡°Your father is right.¡± You Ming nodded in approval. He swept Yan Tianhen a nce. ¡°It¡¯s not like we can put all the heavy burden on you just because you understand evil Qi cultivators the best, right? Exterminating evil spirits is not a responsibility that one person must bear. In the end, we still can¡¯t let one person bear everything.¡±

    ¡°You guys...¡± Yan Tianhen was stunned and smiled gently.

    Youshan Lingyu had no father or mother. He¡¯d been all alone ever since childhood, right up until he became a disciple of Spirit Sect, with Dao Zu as his master. Even with so many senior martial brothers, he still never got to experience a parent¡¯s warmth. There were many times when he envied other people. They could go home after cultivation, had parents to support them when they were bullied, and could even spend the new year with their families.

    He once wondered that if he had parents, then when he was forced to be the enemy of everyone in the world, would there be two more people beside him who would unconditionally help him?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then let¡¯s return to Myriad Dao Academy tomorrow and take a look.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°We can take a look in passing. We should inform the Nine Lands as soon as possible about Tu Feng¡¯s plot, especially the North Land. They must protect their sparrow spirits in advance.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and suddenly remembered that Duan Yuyang and the others were still in the Royal Heavenly Capital, so he asked with some confusion, ¡°Since Yuyang Gege came to the Royal Heavenly Capital, why didn¡¯t theye find me?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen and said with deep meaning, ¡°Originally, they wanted to visit you, but they had other scruples, so they decided to meet you again after sending their old friends away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen looked quite baffled. ¡°What old friends?¡±

    Lin Xuan replied, ¡°Feng Jiushao and Prince Jinghua.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Zhonghua¡¯s eyes moved slightly. ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯ve already invited Prince Jinghua and the West Phoenix Monarch to King Ye¡¯s Pce for a drink. They will arrive in four hours.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt a little guilty. He rubbed his nose and turned around. ¡°About that, I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t be returning to King Ye¡¯s Pce tonight.¡±

    Just when he was ready to run away, he was pulled back by Lin Xuanzhi.

    ¡°There¡¯s no use in hiding. We¡¯ll meet them sooner orter.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that.¡± Yan Tianhen was full of awkwardness. ¡°They¡¯ll want to hack me to death when they see me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°I¡¯ll be there too. I won¡¯t let them hack you to death.¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought about it but still shook his head in resistance. ¡°Feng Jiushao always keeps his word. He¡¯s so ruthless that he dares to hack at even himself. I can¡¯t take this risk.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°If he really wants to hack someone, then let him hack me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    King Ye¡¯s Pce was brightly lit.

    As the two heroes who killed 20,000 enemy troops as soon as they arrived at the Nine Lands, they were naturally worthy of being received by King Ye himself.

    Prince Jinghua came with Duan Yuyang, Yuan Tianwen, and the others.

    Yan Tianhen originally wanted to hide. Finally, under the authority of both King Ye and You Ming, he had no choice but to personallye out and greet the guests.

    Prince Jinghua finally returned to the Nine Lands for the first time after countless years, and he even returned with Feng Jiushao, whose souls and spirits were finallypletely gathered. Naturally, his mood was sunny and bright. Not even the reappearance of evil Qi cultivators could ruin his mood at all.

    King Ye weed them at the door.

    Seeing Prince Jinghua and the others, King Ye greeted them, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. I¡¯m grateful for your help that day. Otherwise, it would¡¯ve been a difficult battle.¡±

    Prince Jinghua was dressed in white, with white hair and an elegant face. When he heard those words, he just waved his hand and smiled. ¡°We just lent a hand in passing. Speaking of which, we also have debts to settle with evil Qi cultivators. It¡¯s our duty to destroy evil spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, who was standing silently behind Yan Zhonghua: ¡°...¡±

    He could only hope that these two visitors wouldn¡¯t recognize him.

    Feng Jiushao just cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua responded, ¡°Same to you.¡±

    Feng Jiushao turned his head slightly and looked at Yan Tianhen, who was keeping his head down while trying to have Yan Zhonghua block him entirely from sight. ¡°I¡¯ve heard Lian Hua say that Prince and my son have a good rtionship, and Prince even saved my son¡¯s life.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua turned his head back to look at Yan Tianhen and pulled Yan Tianhen forward by his cor. ¡°This child has always been very outgoing before. Howe he suddenly became introverted today? He didn¡¯t even greet anyone ¡ª you know Yuyang and Tianwen at least, right?¡±

    Yan Tianhen awkwardly raised his head and looked at Duan Yuyang, who had an evil smile on his face. ¡°Yuyang Gege, Tianwen Gege, long time no see.¡±

    Duan Yuyang nodded. ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s been a long time... No wait, howe I recall that we just met a while ago?¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave a soft cough. ¡°I actually haven¡¯t seen these two gentlemen before, but I¡¯ve heard about your matters. I do have a pretty good rtionship with Maomao. And, uh... It¡¯s alreadyte. If we have something to say, we might as well go inside and talk slowly. My father has prepared a lot of food.¡±

    Prince Jinghua looked at Yan Tianhen, his eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°The feeling Prince Ye gives off is somewhat simr to that of an old friend, but I can¡¯t think of which friend for the time being.¡±

    Feng Jiushao¡¯s eyes stayed on Yan Tianhen and wandered around, studying him for a moment. ¡°Prince Ye is really a dragon and phoenix among men, quite like a disciple of the former Spirit Sect of ancient times.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Shoot, I have a bad feeling about this.

    Yan Zhonghua, on the other hand, didn¡¯t notice the biting edge behind those words. He took the guests into the residence and discussed the matter of evil Qi cultivators with Feng Jiushao. Feng Jiushao held Prince Jinghua¡¯s hand the entire time and never let go.

    Yan Tianhen deliberately slowed down his pace and secretly tugged on Duan Yuyang¡¯s sleeves. Yuan Tianwen, who was behind them, nced at them but didn¡¯t say anything.

    Yan Tianhen asked in a whisper, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did they recognize me?¡±

    Duan Yuyang said, ¡°They probably have their suspicions. However, your appearance has changed a lot. If you keep a low profile, you may be able to hide. But they¡¯ll definitely recognize Chang Sheng if they meet him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...What?¡±

    Duan Yuyang rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°Besides Chang Sheng, do you think anyone else can look that beautiful?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Can¡¯t refute that.

    Yan Tianhen apprehensively went to the pavilion where the banquet was held, pretending to be calm. Not even he himself knew just how many enemies he had. In any case, as long as they were alive during the ancient era, then they most likely held a grudge against him.

    #

 Chapter 755 â€“ Average Relationship?

    <h4>Chapter 755 ¨C Average Rtionship?</h4>

    Today, King Ye set up a private banquet, so there wasn¡¯t too much pomp and circumstance, but in reality, the private banquet was the highest hospitality standard in the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    Lin Xuanzhi went to meet with Reincarnation Pce to arrange missions and hadn¡¯t returned yet, so Prince Jinghua and Feng Jiushao¡¯s attention focused on Yan Tianhen.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that His Highness Prince Ye also cultivated evil Qi. Is there a story behind it?¡± Prince Jinghua asked.

    Yan Tianhen looked calm as he replied, ¡°It was definitely an ident. When I went to the Tomb of Youshan, I was forced to be a half evil Qi cultivator. However, I also cultivated spiritual Qi and Demonic Qi at the same time, so I¡¯m not a pure evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Feng Jiushao raised a slender eyebrow slightly. ¡°Then Prince is really incredible. You can be called invincible among those with the same cultivation level.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart burst with joy. The apprehension from earlier also disappeared subconsciously during the chat. He grinned and said modestly, ¡°I¡¯m just average. Although I¡¯ve basically never met an enemy who was a match for me, who knows? Someone like that just might exist.¡±

    Duan Yuyang: ¡°....¡±

    You are so modest.

    You Ming curled his lips. ¡°What ns do the two of you have?¡±

    Prince Jinghua replied, ¡°The current situation in the West Land doesn¡¯t seem very good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and hurriedly added fuel to the fire as he recounted to these two West Land powerhouses how the Yue n attempted to upy Wutong Mountain and drive the phoenix n out of the West Land.

    Finally, he said indignantly, ¡°Are the Yue family even human? Taking advantage of Maomao¡¯s resurrection and absence, they rebelled and caused chaos, and even colluded with outside ns. Fortunately, there are still a few clear-headed people in the Fu family, or else the West Land would¡¯ve been more chaotic.¡±

    Feng Jiushao was a man of few words, but when he heard this, he snorted coldly and ced the cup down on the stone table. ¡°The Yue family has always resisted my phoenix n¡¯s rule. They merely took advantage of an opportunity this time. However, this Venerable has never ced the Yue family in my eyes ¡ª it¡¯s just that things have been hard for Maomao.¡±

    Prince Jinghua¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Our son¡¯s name is Feng Jingyu, not Maomao.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked a few times. ¡°Maomao is his nickname, and he rather likes it.¡±

    Prince Jinghua showed a mncholy color on his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know if our son will me us.¡±

    Yan Tianhen reassured, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he certainly won¡¯t me Emperor. After all, Emperor died for the safety of the Nine Lands. Maomao can understand. ¡±

    Prince Jinghua¡¯s eyes lit up.¡°But as for Prince Jinghua, I don¡¯t know whether or not Maomao will me you.¡± Yan Tianhen blinked with a shrug. ¡°You¡¯ll have to ask him yourself.¡±

    Uglcmf Alcutej: ¡°...¡±

    That hurts.

    In the moonlight, a man with white clothes and ck hair drifted in. His appearance was impable, elegant, and handsome. He felt like an immortal, which made people forget the mortal world once they saw him.

    Prince Jinghua seemed to have seen a ghost. He suddenly stood up with an expression full of disbelief and stared at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s familiar face and familiar aura.

    Even Feng Jiushao couldn¡¯t help but gasp and ask suspiciously, ¡°Chang Sheng?¡±

    Duan Yuyang gave the despairing Yan Tianhen an expression that said, ¡®My hands are tied¡¯. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Chang Sheng¡¯s appearance was too obvious. No matter how much he reincarnated, people could still easily recognize him at a nce.

    Lin Xuanzhi walked up the steps and came to the pavilion. First, he politely bowed to King Ye and You Ming, and then said to Prince Jinghua and Feng Jiushao, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen the two of you for a long time. How have you been?¡±

    Prince Jinghua was stunned for a while, then replied, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s good to hear.¡±

    After speaking, he sat beside Yan Tianhen.

    Feng Jiushao¡¯s eyes showed a thoughtful look.

    After a while, Prince Jinghua realized something, and his expression suddenly became a little ugly.

    Yan Tianhen was sitting on pins and needles, and he constantly wanted to scoot closer to Lin Xuanzhi.

    Prince Jinghua stared at Yan Tianhen for a while, then smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s rare to see so many old acquaintances. I really want to drink a few more cups.¡±

    Yan Tianhenughed twice and said, ¡°Okay, more wine.¡±

    You Ming calmly watched their barbed conversation and didn¡¯t expose them. He just acted like he didn¡¯t see anything.

    After the banquet, You Ming asked Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi to send the guests away. Yan Tianhen could only follow Lin Xuanzhi and send the group of people to the door. On the way, Yan Tianhen leaned towards Duan Yuyang and whispered something.

    When they were close to the gate of the pce, only then did he hear the voice of Prince Jinghua, ¡°Don¡¯t we still have some debts that we¡¯ve yet to settle? We might as well settle it now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart thumped. Here ites.

    Yan Tianhen looked up and innocently stared at Prince Jinghua, who was standing in front of him like a specter. ¡°What debts do I have with you? Do we... know each other?¡±

    Prince Jinghua coldly hooked his lips. ¡°Although I couldn¡¯t see through your identity at the beginning, if Huarong Sword Venerable is Chang Sheng, then you must be Youshan Lingyu.¡±

    This time, not only Yan Tianhen, but also Duan Yuyang was surprised.

    Duan Yuyang asked, ¡°What does Chang Sheng have to do with this?¡±

    Prince Jinghua said, ¡°Youshan Lingyu is Chang Sheng¡¯s lover. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to pretend you don¡¯t know this? Since when has Chang Sheng ever been so attentive to anyone besides Youshan Lingyu, that little hussy?¡±

    Duan Yuyang: ¡°....¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. He was originally very nervous, but he had an impulse to smile at this time. So he curled his mouth, stepped forward and said, ¡°Prince Jinghua, I was wrong in the past, but I¡¯ve already changed. I hope you can let me go for the sake of my good rtionship with Maomao.¡±

    ¡°Ha...¡± Prince Jinghua said coldly, ¡°You didn¡¯t have this attitude when you took advantage of my family¡¯s Emperor back then.¡±

    ¡°Take advantage?¡± Lin Xuanzhi caught the key words and turned to look at Yan Tianhen.

    Yan Tianhen immediately tucked his tail between his legs. ¡°I¡¯m innocent!¡±

    Feng Jiushao rolled his eyes at Yan Tianhen. ¡°If you¡¯re innocent, then why is this Venerable still missing two tail feathers, even to this day? Towards this Venerable, you¡¯ve always started things foolishly and abandoned it halfway, but forget it. This Venerable won¡¯t settle the debts with you today, but I will certainly repay you in the future!¡±

    After that, Feng Jiushao pulled Prince Jinghua away. ¡°It¡¯ste at night now. It¡¯s not suitable to show your anger now. Besides, this is King Ye¡¯s territory. When he goes to the West Land in the future, I will definitely let you vent your anger.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Very good, I will never step into the West Land again in my life.

    ¡°Also, what do you mean by abandoning things halfway? Come back and tell me clearly!¡±

    Prince Jinghua red at Yan Tianhen fiercely, raised his middle finger at him, then turned around and left with Feng Jiushao.

    Duan Yuyangughed gleefully and patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You really were incredible. You even dared to pluck Feng Jiushao¡¯s tail feathers. Don¡¯t you know that phoenixes use their tail feathers for courtship and mating?¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s forehead was full of cold sweat. ¡°Shut up. Are you on my side or not?¡±

    ¡°Ah wait, that¡¯s not right. It seems that Feng Jiushao voluntarily gave you his tail feathers as a gift. I remember there was a time when you were hanging out with Feng Jiushao all day. Were you two dating?¡± Duan Yuyang seemed to have thought of something.

    Yan Tianhen repeatedly denied, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I¡¯m not. I don¡¯t know him at all!¡±

    Duan Yuyang looked at Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Well, my baby is at home alone, so Tianwen and I will go back first. By the way, is the rest of Cang Rong¡¯s soul still in your hands?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°I already threw it away; I can¡¯t find it anymore!¡±

    Duan Yuyang was unconcerned. He smiled and stroked Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy, watch it well. I¡¯ll ask for it again in the future.¡±

    Yuan Tianhen nced at him and said nothing.

    Duan Yuyang had told him everything that happened during the Spirit Sect period. Although Yuan Tianwen found it hard to believe that he was Cang Rong, he still epted it calmly.

    However, since Duan Yuyang wanted to y, then he would y with him.

    After Duan Yuyang finished screwing Yan Tianhen over, he took Yuan Tianwen back to nurse the child.

    The moonlight was deste and the cold wind was fierce.

    ¡°Dage, I really didn¡¯t intend to enter a courtship with him. I just pulled out two of his tail feathers in passing to refine magic tools. There¡¯s no other meaning.¡±

    ¡°Aiya. Prince Jinghua just misunderstood me. Feng Jiushao is really not my type.¡±

    ¡°Okay, fine. Although I took two of his tail feathers, I really didn¡¯t date him.¡±

    ¡°...Alright, alright. We were together for a while, but that¡¯s all in the past, and we broke up in less than ten days. It¡¯s really nothing at all, right?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi finally opened his mouth. He said coldly, ¡°Were together for a while. Heh, I never knew that your rtionship with Feng Jiushao was actually so good.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pretended to be calm. ¡°In fact, our rtionship is just average.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled. ¡°Your rtionship was average, but he could still stand on your side when you cultivated evil Qi and fight the entire world for you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi raised one eyebrow and remarked, ¡°Then he let down Prince Jinghua.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed slightly. ¡°That was indeed out of morality. Who let Feng Jiushao be the only person who saw through everything back then? Moreover, none of the people who helped me back then met a good end.¡±

    Prince Jinghua took a blow from the Dao of Heaven for Feng Jiushao and entered reincarnation. He had to go through the suffering of 81 lifetimes in order to remember what happened in his first life, finally bing a true cultivator and evening the endless cycle of suffering.

    He and Feng Jiushao were always on the road of looking for each other. First, Feng Jiushao looked for him for ten thousand years, and then he looked for Feng Jiushao for thousands of years. They just barely missed each other many times and really went through too much suffering.

    Lin Xuanzhi took a tough attitude and said, ¡°In short, in the future, you should stay away from Feng Jiushao.¡±

    Yan Tianhen still had some lingering fear in his heart. ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I don¡¯t want to make trouble for myself. Nothing good will happen if Feng Jiushao and I get together.¡±

    He wasn¡¯t actually afraid of Feng Jiushao. Instead, he was afraid of Prince Jinghua finding trouble for him.

    #

 Chapter 756 â€“ Nine Landsâ€™ Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 756 ¨C Nine Lands¡¯ Disaster</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    Youshan Lingyu had indeed pulled those feathers from Feng Jiushao¡¯s tail when he was still young and wet behind the ears. ording to principle, he really should return them, but who let him refine the phoenix feathers into magic treasures and then lose the magic treasures? He wanted to return the feathers, but he¡¯d at least need to know where they were ah.

    Yan Tianhen was mncholy.

    However, it was not long before his mncholy days were destroyed by Tu Feng¡¯s big movements. What changed at first was that many demonic beasts died inexplicably. In the past, these demonic beasts would trample on spiritual nts and hurt livestocks, but now their corpses were stacked on the thick soil in the wilderness, with no trace of vitality left in them. This deeply pleased many vigers who had been suffering from frequent demonic beast disturbances.

    Every family went up the mountain to cut open the corpses of these demon beasts, take the demon cores in their bodies, and sell them at the market. However, they soon realized that these demon beasts¡¯ cores couldn¡¯t be found everywhere. This was true regardless of their level, size, and ferocity before death.

    Experienced hunters originally thought that these demonic cores had already been dug out by other people, but a few dayster, when they saw the corpses of dead demonic beasts stacked continuously, they realized that things were not as simple as they thought.

    ¡°Although these demon beasts are dead, there are no wounds on their skin and flesh.¡± The old vige leader¡¯s voice was calm. He touched the goatee on his chin and continued, ¡°What¡¯s more, although it¡¯s a good thing that these monsters died, we won¡¯t be able to endure it. Hundreds, or maybe even a thousand, die every day. Those corpses are rotting in the mountains and forests. The smell can reallye day and night, and it¡¯s getting stronger and stronger. People can¡¯t sleep. This looks suspicious, no matter how you look at it, so I can only invite you to investigate.¡±

    Because this ce belonged to a small vige under the jurisdiction of the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen came to investigate in person after receiving the strange news.

    Yan Tianhen suggested,¡±Let¡¯s go up the mountain first to see what happened.¡±

    The vige head said, ¡°I¡¯ll send someone to go with you two.¡±

    Then the vige head called his son and asked him to follow Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen into the mountain road.

    The vige head¡¯s son said, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s not only these demonic beasts, but also the spiritual nts we nted. These days, they are also withering, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not obvious yet.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his eyes. ¡°When did the spiritual nts start to have problems?¡±

    The vige head¡¯s son thought about it. ¡°It started when we found out that the demonic beasts died suddenly and inexplicably.¡±

    When they reached the mountain, Yan Tianhen saw the thick evil Qi that permeated the mountains and forests. His eyes couldn¡¯t help sinking as they scanned over the ce with the densest evil Qi. A long whip suddenly appeared in his hand. He lifted his feet and walked towards the ce where the evil Qi was gathered.

    Most of the vigers in this vige had a low cultivation level. In addition, someone deliberately hid the evil Qi, so it was normal that they couldn¡¯t see anything wrong. But for Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi, this simple disguise could be seen through at a nce. A rhinoceros was lying on the ground silently, lifeless. It was obvious that it had been dead for a long time.

    However, when Yan Tianhen approached, the dead rhinoceros on the ground rolled over and jumped up with amazing agility, stretched out its limbs and ws, and attacked Yan Tianhen with a growl, about to bite Yan Tianhen¡¯s head off.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. With a flick of his whip, he split the rhinoceros into two halves.

    The vige head¡¯s son was so scared that he sat on the ground and cried out. He seemed as though he wanted to flee as fast as possible.

    An evil gu crawled out. Yan Tianhen quickly mped his fingers in the air from a distance and pinched it with a little force.

    ¡°Evil Qi cultivator.¡± Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes and turned to Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, it looks like this ce is no longer suitable to live on. We have to find a ce for them to move to first.¡±

    Since it was polluted by evil Qi, the vigers naturally couldn¡¯t continue living here anymore. Otherwise, these people would be the ones swallowed up by evil Qi next.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°The demonic cores in the demonic beasts have all been melted by evil Qi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°My worst fear now is that the situation in this vige is not a coincidence, but just a beginning.¡±

    A sign that heralded the beginning of the evil Qi cultivators¡¯ official deration of war on the Nine Lands.

    Reality proved that Yan Tianhen¡¯s concerns were not unreasonable.

    Just three dayster, the same thing happened in all regions of the Nine Lands. First the demonic beasts and spiritual nts died, and then the evil Qi¡¯s contamination spread to thend under their feet.

    Most of the demonic beasts with low cultivations had their demonic cores melted. They didn¡¯t even know how they died. Some demonic beasts with high cultivations could still resist for a while, but the entire Southwest Land¡¯s beast ns had already fallen into chaos.

    Deranged demonic beasts could be seen everywhereunching indiscriminate attacks on theirpanions.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail has already spread to the Southwest Land.¡± Fu Li wrote in a message, ¡°Although I can temporarily dy the influence of evil Qi on the beast ns when I cast magic in the divine pce, I won¡¯t be able to hold it off for long. Ah Bai and Hu Po have not been affected. They have gone through the baptism of the tiger n. Now their cultivation levels have risen sharply, which is enough to protect themselves. However, the plight of the Southwest Land is imminent. If it goes on like this, within a month, the Southwest Land will fall at the hands of its own people.¡±

    The beast ns were indeed the most affected. Fu Li¡¯s fears weren¡¯t unfounded. Not long after that, the South Land and the Northeast Land also experienced problems.

    Shuiyun Nishang sent someone to report, ¡°The gu in the South Land are inexplicably dying in droves, and the water channels have be wider and wider. More and more purple evil Qi is overflowing from the gaps. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s happening. I was summoned back to the family.¡±

    Rong Zhishui also sent a message to Yan Tianhen, and said in some frustration, ¡°Many spiritual nts have died, and the trees have also been polluted. You can¡¯t even see green nts anymore on many mountains ¡ª it¡¯s all ck. Let alone trees, even insects have been killed. What can we do ah?¡±

    Overnight, the Nine Lands were attacked by evil Qi everywhere.

    However, this was not the most frightening development.

    On the morning of the seventh day, when people opened their eyes and woke up from their sleep but didn¡¯t see the sun, they realized that the world seemed to be different from before. There were nine purplish-ck dragons circling in the air, covering the sky and blocking the sun. They looked ferocious, emitting purple auras around them, and their ck eyes were like huge ck holes, staring down at all sentient beings from the sky. Whenever someone looked up and looked at them, they felt like they were stared at by a vicious gaze.

    These dragonspletely surrounded the sun. The whole world became dark. From then on, daylight ended and night began.

    Yan Tianhen was at the top of the imperial pce. Looking at the terrifying sky, his eyes were gloomy.

    ¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible!¡± A bodyguard rushed to their location quickly and knelt down on the ground, out of breath. ¡°When checking the sparrow spirits in the treasury today, I found that one-third of the sparrow spirits had turned into normal stones overnight, and there was no spiritual Qi in them at all!¡±

    The official guarding the warehouse was sweating so hard that he couldn¡¯t stand straight. He knelt on the ground and said in horror, ¡°Reporting to Your Highness, I¡¯m definitely not neglecting my duty. I checked them myself before leaving the warehousest night. This morning, it turned into this. I... I beg Your Highness to spare my life!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was deeply worried. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. Pay close attention to the consumption of sparrow spirits every other hour.¡±

    He¡¯s afraid the nine dragons were probably the grand arrays that Madam Jing Shui mentioned. However, Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t have an intuitive concept of how many sparrow spirits there were in the treasury, and precisely because of this, Yan Tianhen could better understand the destructive power of these nine dragons. Tu Feng¡¯s methods were on a much higher level than his methods back then.

    Youshan Lingyu only directly attacked people, but Tu Feng¡¯s move was akin to cutting away the very ground from under people¡¯s feet. Once all of the Nine Lands¡¯ sparrow spirits are sucked dry and reduced to evil Qi, then orthodox Daoism will officiallye to an end in the Nine Lands willpletely, and it will be the world of evil cultivators.

    Yan Tianhen waved fiercely and flung some evil Qi towards the nine evil dragons in the sky. As a result, in a moment, the evil dragon facing the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital suddenly opened its mouth and roared.

    The smoke and dust rolled, and evil Qi rushed into Yan Tianhen¡¯s body, making his evil Qi suddenly overflow and have a tendency to overwhelm the other two kinds of Qi in his body.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he immediately severed the connection. He took two steps back before managing to stabilize himself.

    ¡°How are you?¡± Lin Xuanzhinded on the tform and held Yan Tianhen¡¯s waist.

    ¡°Those dragons are full of evil Qi that can be absorbed directly.¡± Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyebrows and eyes were more gloomy than the sky. He said, ¡°But with my current cultivation level, I can¡¯t fully absorb them directly, otherwise the bnce of the three Qi in my body will be disrupted, and it will be easy to suffer a Qi deviation. However, for a pure evil Qi cultivator, it¡¯s a great opportunity.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the evil dragon in the sky and asked, ¡°What realm can he reach with this much evil Qi?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°If Xi He was still alive, then Tu Feng would be able to directly ascend after absorbing this much evil Qi.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Even if Xi He is not here, if he destroys all nine Pirs of Heaven, the sky will copse and the earth will sink. At that time, he¡¯ll be able to open a door in space and leave this ce, step into the void, and go to arger world.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and paused. Suddenly, he thought of a vital person and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Dage, Cangdi Fenng can also absorb this evil Qi. If he¡¯s willing to help us, we can stall Tu Feng for a while.¡±

    ¡°Besides this, what else can we do to defeat these nine evil dragons?¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned as he stared at the evil dragon that looked like visitors from hell. The ominous premonition in his heart grew stronger.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail still needs me to draw all the evil Qi into my body and then lose my life in order to repair heaven and earth. But I¡¯ve never heard of or seen these nine evil dragons before, so I don¡¯t know how to deal with them.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°Even you can¡¯t do anything....¡±

    Then this matter really is hard to handle.

    The sky was getting darker and darker, and so were the Nine Lands.

    It was like the end of the world. Ghosts and demons were rampant.

    ¡°Your Highness, someone sent a letter!¡± The chief steward ran over, holding an envelope filled with evil Qi in his hand.

    Yan Tianhen lifted it up with evil Qi and scanned the words. Purple words flickered in the air one by one, and in the air, a man¡¯s voice echoed in Yan Tianhen¡¯s ears.

    #

 Chapter 757 â€“ His Identity

    <h4>Chapter 757 ¨C His Identity</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    ¡°A gift for you ¡ª do you like it? Within one month, the Nine Lands will cease to exist. Spirit Sect¡¯s radiance began with me, and it will also end with me!¡±

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fist, ring at the words that distorted like snakes and disappeared. He said through gritted teeth, ¡°Spirit Sect, he actually mentioned Spirit Sect! Who the hell are you? If you are an old friend of Spirit Sect, why would you do such a thing!?¡±

    However, he was destined not to get the answer.

    He could only hear the arrogantugh that filled the whole sky. Yan Tianhen really wanted to swear, but even if he swore at the sky, it still wouldn¡¯t help. At most, it would just be venting. Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t need to waste these saliva.

    He raised his hand and burned the malicious letter to ashes. He narrowed his eyes and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Dage, I¡¯m going to pull that bastard out. Be ready to kill him.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen. ¡°We can only give it a try now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen waved a palm at the giant dragon, feeling the direction in which the evil Qi inside the dragon was absorbed vigorously. His eyes closed for a moment and then suddenly opened again. His purple and bright eyes seemed to burst into anger.

    Southeast.

    The southeastern corner of the Royal Heavenly Capital was full of barren hills and ridges that were well-known far and wide. Here lies thergest mass grave in the entire Royal Heavenly Capital. Many outsiders and residents who had no money for a burial would be thrown here.

    Cultivators have always had a natural resistance to dead things. They believed that the death Qi would harm their luck and pollute their spiritual Qi, so they tried every means to get far away from it. Apart from the officials who collected corpses and dropped them off, few people would wander around the mass grave.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi went straight to the mass grave.

    The wind was blowing and the ghosts were wailing bitterly.

    The swirling pir of wind came out of the dragon¡¯s mouth in the center, poured down, and sent evil Qi directly into the body of a man who was sitting cross-legged on the ground and absorbing the evil Qi.

    The person was several miles away, but Yan Tianhen could still feel the majestic evil Qi. He forcibly resisted the impulse to absorb the evil Qi into his body. He gritted his teeth, silently recited a few calming meditation skills, and then continued to rush towards Tu Feng.

    A willow whip hundreds of meters long fell from the sky and whipped directly towards Tu Feng. The whip was mixed with endless killing intent and spiritual Qi, so Tu Feng had to stop absorbing the evil Qi and get up to fight back.

    Tu Feng raised the palms of his hands, drew a circr arc, and then made a hand seal. The evil Qi behind him condensed into a huge monster. It seemed that it was a fierce beast ¡ª the Taotie.

    With a roar, the Taotie spread its four strong hooves and attacked Yan Tianhen. Wailing, fierce evil Qi gushed out from its mouth and four hooves. Wherever it went, let alone vegetation, even those lonely souls and wild ghosts had been shattered to pieces. The power to destroy Heaven and Earth was overwhelming.

    Yan Tianhen just opened his storage ring and said, ¡°Go.¡±

    Then he passed the Taotie beast directly and rushed towards Tu Feng. An ancient beast that looked like a white deer suddenly became bigger; its shape was simr to the fierce Fu Zhu, who was asrge as several tall buildings.

    Fu Zhu roared and gave an extremely fierce re. His four feet were surrounded by three types of Qi. There were auspicious clouds under his feet as he met the Taotie head-on without fear. The two huge beasts collided with each other. For a time, the earth shook and the mountains copsed, thousands of ghosts wailed,ndslides fell, and sand and debris flew everywhere. It was like they were trying to destroy the world along with each other.

    Yan Tianhen had already reached Tu Feng in the blink of an eye. His whip was thebination of Yin me, evil Qi, and spiritual Qi. Although his cultivation was merely at Earth Realm¡¯s Major Perfection Stage, his actual strength was far higher than that of cultivators of the same level, and he had vaguely touched the door of the Grandmaster Stage.

    The long whip uprooted the nts and trees that had been growing around for many years, and the fierce wind sted them into pieces.

    Yan Tianhen gritted his teeth so hard that his gums were almost bleeding. He red at Tu Feng, who was condensing the second fierce beast. Yan Tianhen roared, and swung a 100-meter-long whip from the air towards the fierce beast that was about to condense.

    The sound rang through Heaven and Earth. Tu Feng was stunned. The fierce beast behind him disappeared, and Yan Tianhennded in front of Tu Feng.

    He was sweating a little on his forehead, but his face was very cold.

    ¡°So you¡¯re Tu Feng.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at the man whose face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly behind his hood and sneered, ¡°Why, you don¡¯t even dare to show your face?¡±

    Tu Feng chuckled twice and said teasingly, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t dare to show my face, but that if you see me, you won¡¯t have the courage to keep on fighting me. Won¡¯t that be... very boring?¡±

    Yan Tianhen narrowed his eyes. So he really is someone I know. He asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±

    Tu Feng replied, ¡°Since you are so curious about who I am, I might as well grant your wish.¡±

    As he said this, Tu Feng gently raised his hand. A breeze brushed his cheek, and the broad and thick hood slipped down from his head.

    A handsome face appeared in front of Yan Tianhen, and Yan Tianhen suddenly froze.

    He stared unblinkingly at the person in front of him. His originally normalplexion gradually paled until his face looked entirely bloodless.

    ¡°I did say that sometimes ignorance is better.¡± Tu Feng chuckled twice. ¡°Well, are you surprised? Didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Actually, I was also quite surprised. I originally thought you were on the side of the evil Qi cultivators, but who would¡¯ve thought that you were actually a hidden piece Gu Qingchen buried on our side. Gu Qingchen ah, Gu Qingchen ¡ª he really is something!¡±

    As soon as Yan Tianhen heard that familiar name, his eyes immediately reddened. He clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°You have no right to say this name!¡±

    ¡°Naturally, I have a right to say it.¡± Tu Feng didn¡¯t think much of it and continued, ¡°After all, he¡¯s my younger brother. He is Dao Zu, the greatest figure in the history of the Nine Lands. Only I have the right to call him by his name.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and stared at Tu Feng, better known as Sheng Ren. ¡°Why? Why would you do this? You¡¯re already standing at the top of the Nine Lands. Everyone in the world is under your feet. They all believe in you and love you. What else do you want?¡±

    He didn¡¯t understand why Sheng Ren would do this.

    During the Spirit Sect era, Dao Zu and Sheng Ren were a pair of siblings who supported the Nine Lands together. Not only were they the co-sect leaders of Hidden Spirit Holy Sect, but they were also idols admired by all the cultivators in the Nine Lands.

    No one dared to disobey their teachings, and most people even worshipped them as the sun, moon, and stars. No one dared tomit even the slightest sphemy against them.

    Dao Zu and Sheng Ren ¡ª they should have stood at the top of the world, overlooking all living beings. They did not be gods, but they were the gods of the Nine Lands.

    Their fame and reputation had already reached such a point. What else would Sheng Ren still be dissatisfied with? What else does he want?

    Tu Feng looked at Yan Tianhen, who was both disappointed and miserable. It was as if he saw the boy holding Dao Zu¡¯s corpse ten thousand years ago, crying and asking ¡°Why?¡± in a hoarse voice.

    ¡°Why would I do this? Naturally, I have a reason.¡± Tu Feng tilted his head and smiled with some evil intent. ¡°Because I want only the two of us ¡ª Ah Chen and me ¡ª to remain in this world. Other people are unnecessary and are interfering with my love story with Ah Chen. Ever since he epted you guys as his disciples, he could no longer see me. Say, shouldn¡¯t I destroy this world?¡±

    Yan Tianhen only felt a chill.

    He was stunned and speechless.

    What the hell is this all about?

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you and my master brothers?¡±

    Tu Feng said, ¡°So what if he¡¯s my brother? I made the rules of the world, to begin with. Even if I destroy these rules, who can say anything about it?¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt his scalp go numb. ¡°If it¡¯s really for Master, then you... Then you should also protect the peace and safety of the Nine Lands for him, rather than killing the living beings so cruelly that the spiritual Qi of the Nine Lands would copse into ruin.¡±

    Tu Feng smiled and said coldly, ¡°I was willing to give everything for him, but he just had to push me farther and farther away. He just had to value his disciples over me. Since I couldn¡¯t obtain him, I might as well destroy everything he holds dear.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gasped.

    He... Why couldn¡¯t he understand what Tu Feng was talking about?

    But it no longer mattered whether or not he understood.

    More importantly, he discovered that Tu Feng seemed to have already gone crazy.

    The man with Sheng Ren¡¯s face had dark purple eyes, and the majestic evil Qi fell down behind him like a waterfall, which almost made Yan Tianhen unable to keep his eyes open.

    ¡°Destroy the world, and then what?¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly asked, ¡°Won¡¯t Master still be gone, all the same? Won¡¯t you still be alone? Dao Zu is no longer in this world. He has been dead for thousands of years. Even his bones have already turned into mud and earth. You won¡¯t be able to find him in Heaven and Earth ever again!¡±

    ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know which sentence stepped on Tu Feng¡¯s tail. Tu Feng jumped up directly and struck a palm towards Yan Tianhen, his expression full of venom. Unexpectedly, the force behind the attack was capable of toppling mountains and seas.

    However, at this time, Yan Tianhen retreated with all his strength.

    From behind Tu Feng, a fierce sword light pierced his chest. The purple evil Qi suddenly burst, and the cold wind howled. Tu Feng looked down at the long sword that stabbed into his chest. After a moment, his body copsed into pieces.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s whole body wrapped in a teal golden halo, which blocked all the bloody fragments from Tu Feng¡¯s corpse. A full-powered blow from a Grandmaster could defeat many people, even an evil Qi cultivator.

    However...

    A gust of powerful evil Qi fled towards the Northwest. It was too fast for people to reach.

    ¡°He¡¯s not dead yet.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s face was gloomy. Looking at the evil Qi who began to flee in all directions, he said: ¡°He should be... immortal.¡±

    With an immortal body, even if his body was destroyed, he could still absorb the evil Qi into his body and condense a new body after a while. Moreover, looking at the current trend, the evil Qi between Heaven and Earth was inexhaustible, while the spiritual Qi was being consumed and disappearing at a frightening speed. Even if they didn¡¯t do anything, they would automatically lose after a period of time.

    Without spiritual Qi, how would they be able to cultivate?

    What a frightening cmity this was.

    #

 Chapter 758 â€“ Complicated and Confusing

    <h4>Chapter 758 ¨C Complicated and Confusing</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    However, Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword just now did have an effect. The nine evil dragons in the air that originally covered the sun dispersed a little. The sun finally shone through a gap in the thick evil Qiyer, bringing the first touch of sunshine to the Nine Lands today.

    ¡°Shit!¡± Yan Tianhen mmed the whip on the ground, making a gash in thend. He was so angry that his eyes were red. ¡°How can he be Sheng Ren? How can the culprit be Sheng Ren!¡±

    In Lingyu¡¯s heart, Sheng Ren had always been a kind and benevolent person.

    Although his Master seemed easygoing, in fact, he was the most inessible person in the world. No one knew what he was thinking, and no one was truly in his heart. Lingyu¡¯s gentle impression of his Master only existed when Master held his hand when he first took Lingyu back from the dark abyss.

    After that, Master threw him to Chang Sheng to be raised, and no matter how Lingyu took root or sprouted, Master just stood by like an observer.

    But Sheng Ren was not.

    Sheng Ren would hold him high and bring him small fruits from the foot of the mountain. When passing by during his sword practice, he would tell Lingyu that he needed to use a little more force at the waist for this move. He would also flick Lingyu¡¯s head and say that if he was sincere, even gold and stone would open for him ¡ª ¡°One day, Chang Sheng will return your feelings.¡±

    Sheng Ren disappeared shortly before Dao Zu¡¯s death.

    He once asked Dao Zu where Sheng Ren went, and everyone also asked where Sheng Ren went.

    Dao Zu just looked at him with neither happiness nor sadness as he answered, ¡°He has gone to where he should go and will never return.¡±

    For a while, Lingyu had hated his Master very much.

    He felt that his Master was like a mountain pressed on his head, with an unshakable sense of authority as a father. He could get close to Chang Sheng and Sheng Ren, but he didn¡¯t dare to get close to Master, whom he should be the most indebted and closest to.

    Where did Sheng Ren go?

    Could it be that Dao Zu never cared?

    He was not only one of the most important leaders of Spirit Sect, but also Dao Zu¡¯s own blood brother. If Dao Zu could even ignore his close rtive and turn a deaf ear to Sheng Ren, then how cold and ruthless a person Dao Zu would be.

    Lingyu¡¯s feelings towards Dao Zu couldn¡¯t really be called hate. Lingyu and Xi He had talked about him secretly together. They said bad things about Dao Zu behind his back, and then expressed the same kind of grudge against him, all the way until Dao Zu died.

    Standing in front of Dao Zu¡¯s dead body, Xi He was at a loss. He first cried and then vomited blood. Then he drove Lingyu down the mountain.

    Lingyu felt his heart be empty. He suddenly realized that, in fact, he didn¡¯t hate Dao Zu as much as he thought. But Dao Zu couldn¡¯te back anymore.

    He couldn¡¯t go back either.

    Yan Tianhen recovered from his deep memories, and his face was unconsciously covered with tears. He looked at Lin Xuanzhi nkly, just like how Youshan Lingyu stared nkly at Dao Zu¡¯s corpse in the past.

    ¡°So Sheng Ren is the culprit of all these terrible events. Then Sheng Ren¡¯s disappearance in the past must also have been Dao Zu¡¯s doing. I med Dao Zu for pushing all the sins onto me in order to preserve his reputation while dying as a martyr. I also med him for being a harsh and ruthless Master, but now... it seems like I didn¡¯t know anything.¡±

    Who could tell him the truth?

    He thought that as the person involved, he had already seen through everything. He saw through Dao Zu¡¯s filthy heart and mind hidden under the appearance ofpassion like a Buddha. He saw through Dao Zu¡¯s hypocrisy and ruthlessness. However, the truth became blurred as Sheng Ren came back to life as a lunatic. Yan Tianhen became confused.

    Lin Xuanzhi revealed, ¡°I also asked Master about Sheng Ren back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes gradually focused.

    ¡°Master said that Sheng Ren had gone to the ce where he should go.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned and continued, ¡°But I never thought that the so-called ce where he should go was the dark abyss. Master must¡¯ve already discovered that Sheng Ren had cultivated evil Qi and fought him, but for various reasons, he had to hide it and dared not make it public.¡±

    Yan Tianhen took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he tell us such an important thing? If he¡¯d said it earlier, I might not have to be Youshan Lingyu anymore.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°No one can guess Dao Zu¡¯s thoughts. He was too wise. He was born with a pair of eyes that could see through everything, but he also had to bear a burden that no one else could bear. His concerns are not what we can guess.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart felt extremely heavy.

    Those people were all his old friends and people he once loved and respected. No matter who betrayed Spirit Sect, he would always feel pain.

    ¡°He will make aeback soon.¡± Yan Tianhen looked up at the motionless dragon that finally dispersed a little and continued, ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.¡±

    The Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns and all the sects tried all possible methods to break up the evil dragons that blocked the sky and the sun. However, although they used arrays, runes, and various magic weapons, none of them were effective.

    Even though those evil dragons were dispersed a little, they soon condensed back together. As the evil dragons umted more and more evil Qi, Yan Tianhen soon realized that Tu Feng, who was seriously injured by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword, would soon make aeback.

    At the evil spirit extermination meeting, families and sects who originally held off on signing their names ran towards Myriad Dao Academy one after another, and vowed to join the war of evil spirits extermination.

    Seven dayster, when one-seventh of the sparrow spirits umted at the Royal Heavenly Capital disappeared out of thin air, dead beasts and withered spiritual nts could be seen everywhere in the Nine Lands. Even people whose cultivation levels weren¡¯t high enough were also contaminated by the evil Qi and forcibly turned into evil Qi cultivators.

    However, not everyone¡¯s body could withstand the erosion of evil Qi. The vast majority of people died when their bodies exploded, unable to bear the evil Qi. Within a few days, there were sorrows everywhere and corpses everywhere.

    However, people still didn¡¯t know how to deal with these evil Qi. After all, during the Myriad Dao Era under Spirit Sect¡¯s rule ten thousand years ago, although Earth Realm cultivators walked everywhere, they weren¡¯t able to find a solution either.

    The situation was getting out of control, The Nine Lands¡¯ Divine ns joined hands to open the protective array hidden in the Nine Lands for many years in an attempt to block all the evil Qi outside and leave a glimmer of vitality for the people of the Nine Lands.

    However, the effect was very small, and bad news still came every day. If it went on like this, only death awaited everyone.

    However, at this time, under various considerations, the astrological tform of Myriad Dao Academy was finally activated. A strong light carried through the sky and pierced a great hole in the dark sky. The holy light swept through the gap of Heaven¡¯s Wail.

    The astrbe turned to the northernmost part of the North Land and the easternmost part of the East Land. In an instant, the sky was illuminated by holy light. Thousands of sect disciples protected the ceremony as Esteemed Lan Yue and all the prophet family members above Profound Realm stepped onto the astrological tform that had only been activated ten thousand years ago and turned towards the sky. They sincerely used the honor of the prophet family for tens of thousands of years to implore the Heavenly Dao to give hope to tens of thousands of people.

    Three dayster, when the Nine Lands almost entered the severe winter, finally, Esteemed Lan Yue sent a letter to the Royal Heavenly Capital.

    ¡°Master is asking us to go to Myriad Dao Academy.¡± Yan Tianhen looked at Lin Xuanzhi and said, ¡°Everything is pointing to the evil spirit array ¡ª that is, Myriad Dao¡¯s Twelve Evil Spirit Temples, and they¡¯re even pointing to the most difficult evil spirit array.¡±

    Yan Tianhen almost guessed what he would see in the evil array. He couldn¡¯t wait to enter and see the truth from ten thousand years ago.

    Lin Xuanzhi stared at Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes, as if he had already seen through everything, and only slowly said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s not entering the evil spirit array, but returning to Hidden Spirit Holy Sect from ten thousand years ago.¡±

    He also wanted to see with his own eyes what the person he had always loved looked like at that time. He wanted to see whether Lingyu was the same as in his memory, still so wanton and unrestrained.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen soon said goodbye to King Ye and the others.

    King Ye must stay and defend the Royal Heavenly Capital. He couldn¡¯t leave at this time of crisis. He had thousands of words to say to Yan Tianhen, but in the end, he only said one sentence.

    ¡°Take care, and return quickly.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded and smiled. ¡°Dage and I wille back safely.¡±

    You Ming was a little nervous. ¡°Don¡¯t be away too long, otherwise, when youe out, maybe the Nine Lands will be gone, and there will be no trace left of me.¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t jinx yourself like that.¡± Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Time flows differently inside the evil spirit arraypared to outside. Even if a year passes inside the array, perhaps only a day will have passed outside.¡±

    You Ming waved his hand. ¡°Get lost, get lost. Does Laozi need you guys tofort me?¡±

    After the two left, You Ming said sadly to Yan Zhonghua, ¡°In fact, it¡¯s also good if he just stays in the evil spirit array. At least he won¡¯t have to experience these hopeless things.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua just hugged You Ming and kissed the top of his head.

    This time, when they went to Myriad Dao Academy, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen burned arge number of sparrow spirits. They were reluctant to use them before. Now, even if they didn¡¯t use them, it would go to waste. It was better to make the best use of everything. Instead of saving them for Tu Feng to absorb, they might as well use them first.

    A few hourster, they arrived at Myriad Dao Academy.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time. You guys finally arrived.¡± Yin Chongyue was the first to meet them. He sighed in relief and spoke rapidly, ¡°The evil spirit array has already been activated and is just waiting for you two to enter.¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked and asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you living in seclusion at the bottom of the cliff?¡±

    Yin Chongyue rolled his eyes. ¡°Living in seclusion, yeah right. My family¡¯s little ancestor couldn¡¯t see the sun for a few days and was about to torment me to death. He cried and threw tantrums, insisting that he wanted to see the sun. Where can Laozi find a sun for him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Did someone already enter the evil spirit array?¡±

    Yin Chongyue took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because everyone has already tried and couldn¡¯t enter that I had to hurry to ask you two toe and try. This evil spirit array has its own ideas ¡ª only Spirit Sect¡¯s descendants can enter. The little ancestor said that one of you is a descendant of Spirit Sect, so you guys are the only hope.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other and smiled. This evil array really was created for them.

    Yin Chongyue said, ¡°Don¡¯t flirt right now. Esteemed Lan Yue is about to go crazy.¡±

    Yan Tianhen became focused. ¡°We¡¯ll go in right now.¡±

    They followed Yin Chongyue to the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples.

    Along the way, the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy stared at them silently. Their eyes were full of hope. Among the faint lights, their eyes looked particrly bright, like starlight.

    #

 Chapter 759 â€“ Return to Spirit Sect

    <h4>Chapter 759 ¨C Return to Spirit Sect</h4>

    The bells rang, the zither and flute chimed, and monsters ran between mountains throughout the wilderness. The surroundings were full of vitality. Even the stubborn weeds that pushed aside rocks and stood quietly at the foot of Spirit Sect¡¯s mountain also gained sentience. This was the most glorious and prosperous era in the entire Nine Lands¡¯ cultivation world. The so-called Profound Realm cultivators were no better than dogs, and Earth Realm experts were everywhere. Every single powerhouse who was capable of establishing a sect must be at least Sky Realm.

    A young man dressed in a green robe wore a conical bamboo hat over his head. He held a sword with one hand while his other hand pulled along a small child whose face was clean but whose clothes seemed a little dirty. They were walking happily and leisurely towards Spirit Sect when a group of demons blocked their path, wanting to take away the child who had escaped from the dark abyss.

    The man stretched out his index finger and thumb, and gently twisted the edge of his hat. A face that made people not dare to take a second nce was revealed, just like that.

    He was very good-looking. His eyebrows and eyes were rounded, his lips seemed like they were painted red, and his cheeks were white and full. His eyes, however, were as cold as the snow of a frosty mountain. His gaze was so piercing that people dared not stare directly at him, so much so that everyone overlooked his beautiful face.

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a single chance to live. Get lost,¡± The man¡¯s voice was like both a flowing spring and a still pond; it was very pleasant to the ears.

    The group of demons still bared their teeth and ws at the man and wanted to tear him to pieces. Since he took this child out of the Seventh Region¡¯s dark abyss, it meant that he also released the most terrifying monsters in the demon realm.

    The child nervously squeezed his big hand that was holding his small hand, and the hairs all over his body were raising up. Not only was there wariness in his eyes, but there was also a deep fear.

    He didn¡¯t want to go back to the dark abyss and live out his days in that gloomy ce where no light could be seen. But he didn¡¯t know whether the man in front of him would throw him away or not.

    The man lightly swept his eyes over the group of demons whose cultivation levels weren¡¯t low. ¡°Just attack.¡±

    He never made the first move. This was his habit.

    And once the opponent made a move, no matter how powerful their first attack was, he would always kill them in one move.

    The demons fell down. Before the child even had time to witness the man¡¯s unrestrained and elegant moves, the demons pursuing him were already dead.

    The child looked at the man in admiration and unconsciously put his finger between his teeth and chewed it.

    ¡°What kind of bad habit is this? Change it.¡± The man looked at the child¡¯s dirty hands and frowned with a bit of disdain. ¡°After we return, I¡¯ll have Chang Sheng wash you. Too dirty.¡±

    The child quickly put his hand down and lowered his head, feeling a little ashamed. He didn¡¯t want this person to dislike him.

    And he didn¡¯t want to be abandoned.

    However, although the man¡¯s words were disdainful, he still picked up the child in his arms. ¡°Our whereabouts have been discovered. We need to speed up.¡±

    After speaking, the man flew on his sword, pointing it in the direction of Spirit Sect. This man was the original Dao Zu and the little demon thatter became Youshan Lingyu.

    Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°Look, Master actually disliked me and wouldn¡¯t let me chew my fingers.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi gave Yan Tianhen a nce. ¡°You really had a lot of bad habits back then.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nced at him. ¡°Because I don¡¯t chew my fingers.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±

    At first, the two were worried about whether they could keep up with Dao Zu¡¯s speed after they turned into a butterfly and a bee, but they soon discovered that the world of the evil spirit array seemed to allow them to see all this from Dao Zu¡¯s perspective. Therefore, in a blink of an eye, they arrived at Dao Zu¡¯s side again.

    At this time, Dao Zu had already arrived at Spirit Sect with the little demon.

    Lin Xuanzhi saw his past self.

    Wearing white clothes, and holding a snowy-teal sword, he walked towards Dao Zu and the little demon.

    ¡°He will be your junior martial brother from now on.¡± Dao Zu said, ¡°I brought him out from the Seventh Region¡¯s dark abyss. He will join Spirit Sect as my apprentice. In the future, you will teach him Daoist techniques, alchemy, crafting, and teach him the rules of Spirit Sect.¡±

    Chang Sheng looked at the child who was still staring unblinkingly at him with a pair of big clear eyes as he hid behind Dao Zu. Chang Sheng involuntarily softened his voice a little bit, ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    Dao Zu somewhat disdainfully let go of the little demon¡¯s hand. ¡°Wash him first. That kind of ce is dirty and filthy.¡±

    The little demon ttened his mouth, a little wronged, and secretly hid his hand behind him.

    He felt rejected.

    Although Dao Zu didn¡¯t deliberately show his dislike of him physically along the way, he could feel that Dao Zu was actually a little unhappy with him.

    It wasn¡¯t like he wanted to be dirty either, but who let the dark abyss be such a filthy ce?

    Yan Tianhen felt that he really was a pitiful little thing at that time. He felt sad when he saw this. ¡°If Dao Zu disliked me, then why did he still bring me back? Who knows when his mysophobia will be cured?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°Dao Zu never disdained you. It should be because the demonic Qi on your body is too strong.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt wronged. ¡°Even you¡¯re disdaining me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°....¡±

    After seeing Chang Sheng leave with the little demon, Dao Zu breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly turned to fly towards his mountain peak. Dao Zu left so quickly that there was a sense of haste, which seemed to be inconsistent with Dao Zu¡¯s normally extremely dependable behavior.

    Lin Xuanzi and Yan Tianhen hurriedly followed.

    At the top of the Heavy Snow Peak, where Dao Zu lived, one could see silver lotus flowers everywhere; they were always in bloom. The snow was the flesh and the ice was the soul. The spiritual Qi in the air was extremely rich, and all the living beings possessed spirits.

    Spirit Sect¡¯s Heavy Snow Peak was covered with snow all year round, and the temperature was very low, like a world wrapped in silver.

    Yan Tianhenmented, ¡°I disliked Heavy Snow Peak the most. Every time I came here, I felt like I was about to freeze into an icicle.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi patted Yan Tianhen¡¯s head with his wings. ¡°Otherwise, where do you think Master gets his cold aura from all day?¡±

    Yan Tianhen thought that this joke sounded a little cold.

    Dao Zu knocked the door open, and a ¡®bang¡¯ pulled back Yan Tianhen¡¯s wandering thoughts. He saw Dao Zu, who was still standing tall just seconds ago, suddenly stagger and almost kneel on the ground. He suddenly raised his hand and grabbed the door frame as he spat out a mouthful of dirty blood.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s heart trembled and he hurriedly flew towards Dao Zu. ¡°Master! Master! What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±

    However, in Dao Zu¡¯s eyes, there was only a bee whining in his ear. Dao Zu coughed a few times, then raised his eyes and looked at the little golden and ck bee circling around him. ¡°Don¡¯t make noise. It hurts this Venerable¡¯s head.¡±

    Then he raised his hand and flicked the bee away.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°.....¡±

    Damn it, it¡¯s really a waste of my kindness!

    However, before he had time to return to his senses, Yan Tianhen was pulled out by a strong force, and ice had already condensed around Dao Zu¡¯s original spot.

    Dao Zu showed some fragility that no one had ever seen before. He leaned on the door, his hands involuntarily trembling a little. Fresh blood kept flowing out of the corners of his mouth. Wherever the blood went, flowers of ice formed and exploded, and the spiritual nts growing in the crevices of the door withered in an instant.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded.

    He had never seen this kind of Dao Zu before.

    In his memory, this was supposed to be Dao Zu¡¯s heyday.

    With the strength of one person, he could venture deep into the dark abyss of the Seventh Region of the demon realm, which was called Hell on Earth. He could freely enter and leave such a ce and even rescued Lingyu from a demon powerful enough to shake mountains, ughtering his way out of the demon realm and taking Lingyu back to Spirit Sect. Just how frightening was his cultivation level?

    Even in the peak of Youshan Lingyu¡¯s power, he still didn¡¯t dare topare himself to Dao Zu. However, he never would¡¯ve thought that during that time, Dao Zu was actually already this weak.

    Yan Tianhen was speechless.

    Lin Xuanzhi was also affected.

    After a while, Dao Zu lightly pursed his pale blue lips, leaned against the threshold, and sighed.

    ¡°What were you doing in the dark abyss again?¡± A voice came. A young man in a ck robe hurried over, squatted next to Dao Zu, and felt the pulse on his wrist.

    His face became extremely ugly, he gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know what state your body is in right now? The demon realm itself will erode your Dantian Qi Sea and veins. If you don¡¯t want to live anymore, just explode and die. Why torture yourself like this!?¡±

    Dao Zu swept him a feather-light nce and said expressionlessly, ¡°Why are you angry? I¡¯m still far from death. Close your mouth; stop jinxing me.¡±

    ¡°You¨C¡± Sheng Ren clenched his fist. ¡°You even brought a demon back? And you touched him?¡±

    Dao Zu asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with touching him? He¡¯s so soft and lovely.¡±

    Sheng Ren couldn¡¯t bear it and roared, ¡°He¡¯s a demon ah! And he¡¯s even a demon from the dark abyss. His entire body is filled with demonic Qi that can cause a bacsh to your cultivation. Can¡¯t you stay away from him!?¡±

    Dao Zu disagreed, ¡°What are you so worried about? Aren¡¯t I fine?¡±

    Sheng Ren: ¡°This is fine? Right now, the cold Qi in your body is eroding your heart and veins.¡±

    ¡°Calm down, I won¡¯t die. Don¡¯t make such a big fuss. Just how old are you?¡±

    ¡°But you have to endure the pain from the icy Qi invading your body every day!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just a little pain; it¡¯s not like it¡¯s unbearable.¡±

    Sheng Ren waspletely infuriated by Dao Zu¡¯s indifferent attitude. He smashed his fist on the door frame and red at him. ¡°You are courting death! In order to repair those nine Pirs of Heaven, you¡¯ve long lost years from your lifespan and much of your cultivation. To put it bluntly, your body is simply struggling at death¡¯s door right now, yet you always act like it¡¯s nothing. Do those beloved disciples of yours even know this¨C¡±

    ¡°Shut up.¡± Dao Zu¡¯s expression stiffened. He stood up and scolded, ¡°You talk too much.¡±

    Sheng Ren¡¯s eyes were red as he watched Dao Zu expel the demonic Qi from his body.

    After a while, Dao Zu slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Ah Man, I have a very bad premonition that the crumbling of the Pirs of Heaven is merely the first step. Although I repaired them for the time being, when I divined into the Heavens, I found that the stars were showing a hopeless situation.¡±

    Sheng Ren looked at Dao Zu in a daze. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you going deep into the Demon Realm¡¯s abyss and bringing back that little demon?¡±

    ¡°Not really, but when I went to the demon realm to look for opportunities to change the situation, I happened to meet this child. I always felt that I had some fate with him, so I brought him back in passing.

    Sheng Ren¡¯s face darkened. ¡°The demons¡¯ demonic Qi is in opposition to your attributes. You are making trouble for yourself.¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°But he¡¯s so well-behaved and looked at me so eagerly. I couldn¡¯t bear to leave him in that ce.¡±

    #

 Chapter 760 â€“ Ten Years

    <h4>Chapter 760 ¨C Ten Years</h4>

    Sheng Ren tried to endure it but couldn¡¯t. He rolled his eyes. ¡°Did water enter your brain?¡±

    Dao Zu said expressionlessly, ¡°Are you asking for a beating?¡±

    Sheng Ren said, ¡°If you keep picking up trash everywhere you go, I¡¯ll beat up the trash first.¡±

    Dao Zu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. They are all good children.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to bring back Chang Sheng and Xi He. After all, they¡¯re innately talented spiritual Qi cultivators, but what¡¯s wrong with you? Why did you pick up that little demon?¡±

    Sheng Ren suppressed his anger and continued, ¡°For one thing, demons are different from us. Moreover, hees from the dark abyss, and the demonic Qi on his body can¡¯t bepletely purified for tens of thousands of years. Spirit Sect has spiritual Qi everywhere. If he stays here, he will only create future trouble for Spirit Sect.¡±

    ¡°What you said is wrong.¡± Dao Zu said slowly, ¡°All things have sentience; there are good demons, and there are also spiritual Qi cultivators who fool the world and usurp a good name. I think he and I have a predestined rtionship, so I brought him back. If you have any objections, just keep them in your heart and digest them slowly. There¡¯s no need to voice them.¡±

    Sheng Ren was speechless with anger. He flung his sleeves harshly, then turned and left. ¡°I will never care about you again!¡±

    ¡°Walk slowly, I won¡¯t send you out,¡± said Dao Zu.

    After all, it was the demonic Qi that invaded his body, so Dao Zu went into closed-door cultivation in the secret chamber. At night, Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen sat on a silver lotus petal that had just bloomed and watched the moon together.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I never knew that Master¡¯s body couldn¡¯t tolerate demonic Qi, and the bacsh was actually so serious. He never told us, which always made me believe that he disliked me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°Master has always been very kind to his disciples, and he has always been one to endure silently. No matter how much he suffered or how exhausted he is, he was never willing to say anything about it. If I hadn¡¯t returned to Spirit Sect today and seen the past, I also wouldn¡¯t have known that Master couldn¡¯t touch demonic Qi.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly felt that his guilt was about to drown him. He always thought that there was a thorn in his heart. He felt that Master didn¡¯t like him enough and even threw him directly to Chang Sheng. Even his name was given by Chang Sheng, not Master.

    But now, Yan Tianhen found out just how narrow-minded he was. He was simply measuring the depth of a gentleman¡¯s generosity using the heart of a petty person.

    As the cold wind blew, Yan Tianhen shook his wings and leaned towards Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s warm wings. ¡°Did you hear what they said? The Pirs of Heaven are already having problems.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sat next to Lin Xuanzhi to keep warm as he remarked, ¡°I thought the problems with those pirs would only start ten to twenty yearster.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I thought so, too.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said in surprise, ¡°Master trusted you so much, but he didn¡¯t even tell you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi repliee faintly, ¡°This is normal. Master has always stood in front of us. The matter of repairing the Pirs of Heaven is a major trouble for anyone who has deal with it. Didn¡¯t you hear Sheng Ren? Because he repaired those pirs, Master¡¯s health has deteriorated greatly and his lifespan has been cut short.¡±

    Speaking of this, Lin Xuanzhi was silent for a moment. ¡°Later, Master was unable to repair the southeast Pir of Heaven again when it copsed. It turned out that it¡¯s because he had been seriously injured as early as right now.¡±

    Master really deserves to be the first person in the Nine Lands.

    After bing bees and butterflies, their perspectives became very different from that of human beings. It was also very interesting to see the flowers as a world of their own.

    Petals had be soft cushions and nectar was the purest silver lotus honey. In addition, Heavy Snow Peak was full of spiritual Qi, so Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen gained a lot of benefits.

    In particr, Yan Tianhen¡¯s cultivation could vaguely break through to the Grandmaster Stage. It¡¯s just that their pair of bodies weren¡¯t too suitable for dual cultivation, otherwise...

    It was unknown how long they stayed in the mountains. Atst, Dao Zu stepped out of closed-door cultivation. Dao Zu still looked like a solitary, noble, and aloof person. His pace was light and stable, and his temperament was like the silver lotuses on his peak. People only dared to admire him, but didn¡¯t dare to look at him, for fear that looking at him any further would be sphemy.

    The first thing Dao Zu did when he left secluded cultivation was to see Lingyu, the little disciple he had never seen again ever since he epted Lingyu as his student.

    At this time, Lingyu had grown up a little, and the smile on his face had be wanton. He ran crazily behind Xi He and Lian Hua all day. When he didn¡¯t cultivate properly, he was caught by Chang Sheng and beaten up, and then forced to practice the sword under Chang Sheng¡¯s strict watch.

    Dao Zu was very pleased and said to Sheng Ren, ¡°Look, I said this child was very obedient, didn¡¯t I?¡±

    While Dao Zu spoke, Lingyu was holding a grasshopper and secretly stuffed it into Lian Hua¡¯s cor.

    The corners of Sheng Ren¡¯s mouth twitched. He resisted the urge to roll his eyes and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your body?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Excellent.¡±

    ¡°Like I believe you.¡±

    Dao Zu smiled. ¡°Are the Nine Lands peaceful?¡±

    Sheng Ren nced at him. ¡°Nothing major has happened.¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±

    Time flew by, and things changed.

    Ten years passed like this.

    Recently, some strange things were happening in the Nine Lands. Some demonic beasts died inexplicably. The spiritual nts that had grown for many years all withered overnight, and even the roots rotted.

    There was also a team that escorted the sparrow spirits from the North Land to the South Land. When they opened the box for inspection, they found that all these sparrow spirits had turned into normal stones.

    These anomalies soon attracted Dao Zu¡¯s attention.

    Dao Zu personally went to these abnormal ces to investigate, and the pair of bee and butterfly came along with him, almost traveling the entire world.

    At the same time, Lingyu had be strong enough toplete tasks on his own. He took on many missions and traveled outside every day. Sometimes he was alone, and sometimes he was with his senior martial brothers ¡ª his life was happy and carefree. These were the most stable and happiest years for the Spirit Sect disciples.

    None of them knew that for Dao Zu, these few years felt like pins and needles, and none of them knew what a heavy burden he carried.

    Dao Zu soon found out the root of the abnormalities. With his cultivation and talent, he could find out the truth as soon as there was any trouble in the Nine Lands.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is an ominous sign.¡± Dao Zu stared at the wreckage all over the ground, and the sword in his hand dripped with blood, staining arge area ofnd. ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail is imminent, and the cmity of the Nine Lands ising. The Pirs of Heaven will fall. I¡¯m afraid this situation can¡¯t be reversed.¡±

    Sheng Ren stood next to Dao Zu, looking unusually calm. ¡°If that happens, let¡¯s go back to the Boundless World.¡±

    Dao Zu turned to look at Sheng Ren. ¡°To just abandon everything and leave ¡ª is that something I would do? The Nine Lands shouldn¡¯t suffer such a disaster. I¡¯ll find another way to solve it.¡±

    Sheng Ren looked at him. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±

    Dao Zu turned and walked into an array. In the blink of an eye, he had already appeared in Spirit Sect thousands of miles away. At that time, Spirit Sect was between the Southeast Land and the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital. It was quite close to Youshan. As soon as he got back, he was blocked by Xi He, the sacred Jianmu tree.

    Xi He¡¯s ck hair was tied up high. His appearance was handsome and clean, and his personality was also very lovable. He was quite carefree in daily life, and his rtionship with his martial brothers and sisters was very good.

    It was just that as soon as he was in Dao Zu¡¯s presence, he instantly became an ostrich.

    ¡°Master, you¡¯re back.¡± Xi He¡¯s expression became a little cautious and grave. Looking at Dao Zu, he said, ¡°I have an important matter to inform Master.¡±

    Dao Zu looked at Xi He. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Xi He followed Dao Zu and walked towards Heavy Snow Peak. While walking, he said, ¡°During your absence, I noticed subtle changes in the Qi field between heaven and earth. The Pir of Heaven in the Southeast Land showed faint signs of loosening. Moreover, there seemed to be a mass of very evil Qi constantly colliding with the barrier of heaven and earth, wanting to break through the ground.¡±

    Xi He was the only Jianmu tree in this world. His true form was a spiritual life form that could absorb the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth and couldmunicate with heaven and earth. In this world, even the tiniest movements in spiritual Qi couldn¡¯t escape Xi He¡¯s eyes.

    However, this Jianmu tree that could receive everyone¡¯s worship merely by standing still stubbornly insisted on cultivating swordsmanship.

    Even without any active effort, Xi He could still sense the change in the world.

    Dao Zu slowed down slightly as he looked at Xi He. ¡°What else did you sense?¡±

    Xi He was stunned and asked, ¡°Is there really going to be a problem? Is it true that the Pirs of Heaven won¡¯t be able tost for much longer?¡±

    Dao Zu hesitated. ¡°Within ten years, the Pirs of Heaven will copse.¡±

    Xi He suddenly froze.

    The Southeast Land was the ce where Jianmu grew up. Thend was guarded by 100,000 mountains, and the spiritual Qi was pure and abundant ¡ª only these conditions could nourish the sacred Jianmu tree, a spirit of heaven and earth. If the Pir of Heaven in the Southeast Land copsed, then the Jianmu tree would bear the brunt of the damage.

    Although he had been able to leave his original body and travel all over the world, if the Pir of Heaven copsed, the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth would leak out, and dirty Qi would also invade the world.

    Even if Xi He was a tree that had already gained sentience, he absolutely wouldn¡¯t be able to bear such a blow.

    Xi He asked, ¡°Ah? Then what should I do?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Don¡¯t you always call yourself the tallest,rgest, and strongest tree in the world? When the Pir of Heaven copses, how about you hold the sky up?¡±

    Yan Tianhen could clearly see Xi He¡¯s tearful expression. ¡°Master, I can only help people ascend, but I can¡¯t hold up the sky ah. Our functions are different. The Pirs of Heaven are made of stone, but I¡¯m wood ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt that this Xi He was particrly foolish and naive.

    Master was clearly teasing him, but who would¡¯ve thought that Xi He would take it seriously?

    After listening to his cries, Dao Zu said leisurely, ¡°Alright, I know you can¡¯t hold up the sky, so I¡¯ll think of other ways.¡±

    Xi He replied, ¡°This is no trivial matter. Does Master have any good solutions? It¡¯s not like Master can personally hold up the sky, right?¡±

    Dao Zu seemed to smile. ¡°Why not?¡±

    He was Xi He¡¯s master. Naturally, if the sky copsed, Dao Zu would block it, and if the ground sank, then he would fill it in. So, why not?

    Dao Zu flicked Xi He¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t wrinkle your face. Go and y.¡±

    Xi He rubbed his forehead and looked at Dao Zu¡¯s retreating figure.

    Dao Zu went into closed-door cultivation again.

    However, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi clearly felt that this secluded cultivation was different from the past, because Dao Zu began to practice soul division.

    This was a situation that could only ur after one¡¯s Dao attainments had reached an absolute height. It was equivalent to cultivating another self, but it also had its disadvantages.

    First, only when the main soul had its three souls and seven spirits could it be intact. If the souls or spirits were separated and given to a clone, that would naturally impact the original body. It was often ast-ditch method people only used when they were running for their lives.

    However, both Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen knew why Dao Zu did this.

    #

 Chapter 761 â€“ Spirit Sectâ€™s Past

    <h4>Chapter 761 ¨C Spirit Sect¡¯s Past</h4>

    A few yearster, when Lian Hua was sacrificed to the array and his soul turned into a new Pir of Heaven, they found out that the recement for a Pir of Heaven turned out to be someone¡¯s soul and body.

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded for a long time before he silently epted the fact that Dao Zu had started nning the future of the Nine Lands this early behind their backs.

    Compared to the Nine Lands, his disciples were naturally less important.

    Or it wasn¡¯t that they were unimportant, but he simply didn¡¯t have the time to worry about them.

    Yan Tianhen felt guilty for misunderstanding Dao Zu for so long, but Lin Xuanzhi said that even if he felt at fault, it should not be Yan Tianhen or the former Youshan Lingyu. After all, Dao Zu dragged him into the water without telling him the truth. From this point of view, the person who should be at fault was Dao Zu.

    Dao Zu¡¯s soul separation took a long time to refine, and it was hard to control that separated soul.

    At least, while Dao Zu was still in closed-door seclusion, his separated soul could already wander around Spirit Sect. Thanks to this, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi could also follow him around. They first came to Chang Sheng¡¯s courtyard.

    Yan Tianhen recognized this scene at a nce.

    Chang Sheng was cold as he said to the youngdy, ¡°I am dedicated to the Dao, so I have no intention of pursuing romantic affairs. I can¡¯t afford Immortal Fairy¡¯s love, please head back.¡±

    That cultivator looked up at Chang Sheng and looked pitiful with tears in her eyes. She blinked, saying, ¡°Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, did you reject me because you already have a sweetheart, or did you really mean that all your life you will only dedicate yourself to the Dao, ignoring the love and hate of the world?¡±

    Chang Sheng said lightly, ¡°In this lifetime, Chang Sheng is born for the Dao, and will also die for the Dao.¡±

    The female cultivator left, but before she did, she smiled and said, ¡°Sword Venerable Chang Sheng, I will remember what you said. In this life, you will eventually wrong another person.¡±

    Chang Sheng looked at the disappearing figure. Then he suddenly said, ¡°Come down.¡±

    A teenager jumped down from the tree and dragged down another teenager who was hiding next to him and wanted to peek.

    Lingyu yelled, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you to get exposed, but why drag me into the water as well?¡±

    ¡°Tsk, are you an idiot? You¡¯re definitely the one who exposed us. I¡¯m just taking you along to confess together, so he can be more lenient, okay?¡± Xi He pinched Lingyu¡¯s small face and said to Chang Sheng with a yful smile, ¡°Shixiong is so handsome.¡±

    Chang Sheng looked at Xi He expressionlessly.

    Lingyu hurriedly parroted, ¡°Shixiong is so handsome.¡±

    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Have you finished your homework for today?¡±

    Lingyu and Xi He said at the same time, ¡°We finished it a long time ago.¡±

    Chang Sheng said lightly, ¡°It seems that your schoolwork is too easy. From tomorrow on, your schoolwork will be doubled. Bring it to me for inspection before dinner every day.¡±

    Lingyu was in a state of disorder while Xi He whined, ¡°Shixiong, don¡¯t do it ah. We already have enough homework now. I promise I won¡¯t peek at you again!¡±

    Lingyu said, ¡°That¡¯s what you saidst time.¡±

    Xi He red at Lingyu. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it all because of you?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi suddenly said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said it so decisively back then.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°It¡¯s not really decisive. Chang Sheng Shixiong was indeed such a person.¡±

    ¡°No.¡± Lin Xuanzhi shook his head and said, ¡°Chang Sheng is a human being, not a god. Even if he was a god, he would still have worldly desires. Chang Sheng also had his own love and hate, and there were also people whom he couldn¡¯t let go. But he never let the people he really liked know his feelings until his death, so he missed it all his life.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was stunned, ¡°If Chang Sheng liked Lingyu, then why did he never say it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°It was just too vague for Lingyu to understand.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was puzzled.

    Did Chang Sheng tell me anything that could make me misunderstand?

    Howe I... can¡¯t remember?

    Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t delve into it too much, because after the split soul was refined, Master stepped out of secluded cultivation. After closed-door cultivation, Dao Zu¡¯s face looked paler, as if he was short of blood, and he walked a little unsteadily, but he still hid it well in front of others.

    In the middle of the night, Dao Zu quietly went to the disciples¡¯ residence to take a look. He pulled up the quilt that was about to fall to the ground for Lingyu, and gently covered it over Lingyu¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°Little monkey,¡± he said, and left.

    Yan Tianhen was surprised.

    He never knew that there was such a side to Dao Zu.

    Next, there was Xi He.

    Xi He was still awake in the middle of the night. He was sitting by the tree that was his true form, deep in thought. Suddenly, Xi He was blinded by a shining light at that moment.

    When he opened his eyes, he saw fireflies flying around. In the bright bleating light of fireflies, Dao Zu stood there and looked at him quietly. Xi He rubbed his eyes and stared hard again.

    ¡°M-Master?¡± Xi He¡¯s chin almost fell to the ground.

    Yan Tianhen hummed, ¡°What an idiot.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t say anything.

    Dao Zu stood among the flowers with the shining silver moonlight behind his back.

    ¡°It¡¯s me,¡± Dao Zu announced.

    Xi He suddenly stood up, paused twice, then ran towards Dao Zu and hugged his waist. Obviously, Dao Zu was overwhelmed by his sudden intimacy, but he also liked the nt aroma on Xi He, which was the best smell in heaven and earth, so Dao Zu patted Xi He¡¯s back and said, ¡°How old are you that you still like to act coquettish?¡±

    Xi He¡¯s eyes were red. He buried his head on Dao Zu¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Master, why did you have to enter the kind of closed-door cultivation with only two options ¡ª sess or death? Do you know how scared I was? I was afraid you¡¯d nevere out again. I was afraid I¡¯d never see you again, even until the Nine Lands fell apart and my original body died.¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Even if the sky falls apart, your original body still won¡¯t die.¡±

    Xi He raised his head and looked at Dao Zu with tears in his eyes. ¡°Recently, I keep on having the same dream everyday.¡±

    Dao Zu raised his hand and gently wiped Xi He¡¯s tears with his fingertips. ¡°The dreams are all fake.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask what my dreams were about, but you¡¯re already iming that they¡¯re fake.¡± Xi He shook his head. ¡°I dreamed that you were dead, that the Nine Lands were destroyed, that Spirit Sect was falling apart, that I couldn¡¯t find Master anymore, no matter what...¡±

    ¡°Xi He.¡± Dao Zu¡¯s voice was cold and soothing, ¡°You¡¯ve fallen into a delusion.¡±

    Xi He seemed to be awakened by a blow to the head. He was stunned for a moment, and then gradually calmed down.

    Dao Zu rubbed Xi He¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much. As long as I¡¯m alive, I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. It will be alright soon.¡±

    It will be alright soon.

    Because he will bear everything.

    If the Pirs of Heaven copses ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.

    If Heaven¡¯s Wail appears ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.

    If evil spirits form ¡ª he¡¯ll take care of it.

    He was precisely this kind of busybody.

    Dao Zu went to Chang Shengst.

    Chang Sheng was sitting and meditating. When he sensed Dao Zuing, he opened his eyes and got up to greet him.

    ¡°Master, congrattions for leaving secluded cultivation.¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°How does Master feel now?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°Should the invitations to the Daoist Conference in half a year¡¯s time be sent out now?¡±

    Dao Zu thought about it and said, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡±

    Dao Zu studied Chang Sheng. ¡°Your current cultivation is almost equal to mine.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°Compared with Master, I still have a long way to go.¡±

    ¡°Child, you¡¯ve always been too modest. You are my first core disciple. I know better than anyone how talented you are. Chang Sheng, if I¡¯m gone one day, Spirit Sect will be in your hands.¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s face sank. ¡°Master, don¡¯t say such ominous words.¡±

    Dao Zu said faintly, ¡°Humans have birth, old age, and death, while immortals have the five celestial declines. I will always die one day.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong, Master. You will be a god.¡±

    ¡°How can I be a god when I have so many worries in my heart? Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore.¡±

    Chang Sheng suggested, ¡°Then how about we talk about the Pirs of Heaven?¡±

    Dao Zu nced at Chang Sheng. ¡°Xi He told you that?¡±

    Chang Sheng¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Master, if Xi He didn¡¯t tell me, would you not have told me? The Pir of Heaven is a serious matter. How can you bear it alone? Master, although you are indomitable, sometimes you have to learn to rely on others.¡±

    Dao Zu was pleased. ¡°My family¡¯s Chang Sheng has grown big.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°I¡¯m being serious with you.¡±

    Dao Zu replied, ¡°How was I not serious? I just said you¡¯ve grown big. It¡¯s not like I said you¡¯re big.¡±

    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±

    Chang Sheng became angry from embarrassment. ¡°Master, if you don¡¯t stop behaving like this, I will leave the sect tomorrow.¡±

    Dao Zuughed. ¡°Alright, alright, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. My family¡¯s Chang Sheng can¡¯t stand to be teased.¡±

    The little bee hummed and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Master to have this side ah.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhinded on Dao Zu¡¯s shoulder and whispered, ¡°Dao Zu had always been such a person. He was not rigid and unkind, and loved tough and be lively. However, after experiencing too many thingster on, he became that steady and unapproachable person. I¡¯ve followed him since childhood, so naturally I¡¯ve seen him act like a mortal.¡±

    Yan Tianhen recognized the deep sentimentality in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone.

    What could make a person change so dramatically?

    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s because the Nine Lands needed such a god.

    And Dao Zu became that god.

    After Dao Zu teased his disciple, he felt very happy.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°What is Master¡¯s n for the Pir of Heaven?¡±

    Dao Zu downyed it, ¡°There¡¯s not really any n. I have experience in this kind of thing. Anyway, this isn¡¯t the first time those nine Pirs of Heaven have copsed. I¡¯ve repaired many of them before. This one won¡¯t be a big deal.¡±

    Chang Sheng frowned. ¡°Is there anything I can help with?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Yeah. Go and guard the Pirs of Heaven. If they are about to copse,e and tell me.¡±

    Chang Sheng, ¡°...¡±

    Soon, the Daoist Conference began.

    People from all walks of life in the Nine Lands gathered in Hidden Spirit Holy Sect. After all, this was the biggest Daoist meeting in all the Nine Lands.

    Everyone came for Dao Zu and Sheng Ren. These two were the first ancestors who founded Daoist sects in the Nine Lands. They had profound Dao attainments. Even if other cultivators couldn¡¯t understand their theories, they were satisfied even if they could just catch a glimpse of their immortal figures from afar.

    #

 Chapter 762 â€“ Younger Martial Brother

    <h4>Chapter 762 ¨C Younger Martial Brother</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    Dao Zu entrusted the conference to Chang Sheng.

    Chang Sheng was naturally organized to the veryst detail and was extremely reliable. As the chief disciple of Spirit Sect, he was the one most likely to take over Dao Zu¡¯s position. Naturally, he had attracted great attention, especially since this man was still suitable for marriage. Every day, someone would inquire about the preferences of Chang Sheng, and every day someone woulde to the door to talk about matchmaking.

    ¡°This one¡¯s too ugly.¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s too short.¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s Dao attainments are too low.¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s talent is too lousy.¡±

    ¡°This one¡¯s background is too shallow.¡±

    ¡°This one talks too much.¡±

    ¡°This one is too quiet.

    ¡°This one...¡±

    Lingyu sat on the branch of a tree and mumbled something. In a word, after looking at them all, he felt that none of them was worthy of Chang Sheng.

    Lian Hua sat beside him, shaking his long legs and said, ¡°If you keep being picky like this, Chang Sheng will be single even if he is 200 years old.¡±

    Xi He bit a dog¡¯s tail grass andzed around, ¡°In Little Yu¡¯s heart, he¡¯s the only one worthy of Eldest Shixiong.¡±

    Lingyu said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or else people will misunderstand.¡±

    With that, Lingyu jumped down from the tree. Nobody knew whether it was out of annoyance or shyness.

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the little bee next to him. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you had such a shy side.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was struck half-dead by the word shy, and almost fell from the tree leaves. ¡°I was just very reserved.¡±

    But Lin Xuanzhi only smiled, pretending that the other party was trying to save his dignity.

    Lingyu not only secretly said that others didn¡¯t deserve Chang Sheng, but he also refused all of Chang Sheng¡¯s potential Daopanions in Chang Sheng¡¯s ce. After he finished speaking, the name Lingyu officially resounded through the Nine Lands. When others mentioned him before, he was Lingyu, the disciple of Spirit Sect, but now, when he was mentioned again, he was the impudent rascal at the Dao Conference.

    When Chang Sheng heard people mention this, he just smiled faintly. ¡°Little Yu has been spoiled by me. He is romantic and lovely by nature. If there is any offense, I will take all the me for him.¡±

    No one else would dare let Chang Sheng plead guilty. Naturally, they repeatedly said, ¡°It is really a teenager¡¯s spirit, straightforward and lovely, hahahahahaha.¡±

    It was the night of a full moon, and Chang Sheng could be seen performing a sword dance in the purple bamboo forest. Under the moonlight, the white figure rose gracefully, and his movement was unrestrained andcent. Every move had the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers, but he was also able to stop freely. He would never use his sword Qi to bring down the young tender leaves.

    Lingyu was fascinated by it and walked into the inner circle of the bamboo forest unconsciously.

    Chang Sheng stopped his practice. When Chang Sheng saw Lingyu, he asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you resting?¡±

    Lingyu summoned up his courage, ¡°Shixiong, I have something to tell you.¡±

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°What do you have to say at this time?¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s extra soul was standing in the purple bamboo forest. He saw the two people¡¯s expressions and heard what they said clearly at a distance of less than three feet.

    Yan Tianhen realized what was going to happen, and immediately showed a look of panic, saying, ¡°On this day, Master was actually there?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi was also surprised. ¡°I just found out today too that Master¡¯s split soul actually ran around everywhere.¡±

    Lingyu looked at Chang Sheng over there and confessed to him, ¡°Shixiong, I actually like you in my heart, not as my Shixiong, but as a Daopanion.¡±

    Chang Sheng suddenly froze.

    Yan Tianhen covered his face with a wing and felt extremely ashamed to the fullest. He was about to smoke and explode all over.

    Lingyu couldn¡¯t get an answer. Although he was disappointed, he also knew that his words were too abrupt and could not be followed immediately, which was to be expected.

    Then, he added, ¡°If my Shixiong doesn¡¯t ept me or like me, I¡¯ll say it again tomorrow. If you don¡¯t promise tomorrow, then I¡¯ll say it again the day after tomorrow.¡±

    Anyway, he always had so many tomorrows and day after tomorrows.

    Chang Sheng was really shocked by Lingyu¡¯s sudden confession. In this world, the number of people who admired him would be enough to form a line from the summit of Spirit Sect¡¯s mountain to ten miles outside the mountain gate, but he never cared about these things.

    After all, other people¡¯s affection for him had nothing to do with him. He also thought that he was devoted to the Dao and had never been moved by anyone. But now, the person who confessed was his Shidi.

    He was a younger martial brother who was brought up by him and whom he regarded as his own younger brother.

    Chang Sheng didn¡¯t want to hurt him, so he had to say slowly, ¡°I see you as my younger brother.¡±

    Lingyu begged, ¡°Won¡¯t you consider it?¡±

    Chang Sheng softened for some reason and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll consider it.¡±

    The soul of Dao Zu sighed, turned around, and left.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were also taken away together, so Yan Tianhen didn¡¯t know what Chang Sheng¡¯s reaction was and what he did after that.

    So he asked Lin Xuanzhi directly.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep all night.¡± Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhennded on the shoulder of Dao Zu together, saying, ¡°I spent the entire night thinking about how to refuse the silly little Shidi so that he wouldn¡¯t be sad.¡±

    Yan Tianhan asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t like me, even a little?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi flicked his wings and rubbed his head against Yan Tianhen¡¯s, saying, ¡°I just didn¡¯t understand. I turned down people so many times that it¡¯s be a habit. So when others confessed to me, my first thought was how to refuse, and I never thought about the possibility of epting it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    What else could he say?

    Chang Sheng was sent out by Dao Zu to look for someone before he could give Lingyu an answer.

    ¡°The Heavenly Evil will appear at the border between the human realm and the demon realm. Pay a visit in my ce. If that Heavenly Evil harms themon people, you can directly remove them. If they still hold kindness in their heart, you can take them back and ce them in Spirit Sect to avoid causing chaos in the future.¡±

    Dao Zu could divine well. When the Heavenly Evil first appeared, he had already foreseen its existence from the divinations.

    He divined that the Heavenly Evil was in a weak state at this time. He didn¡¯t have to go out in person, so he gave this task to Chang Sheng.

    Chang Sheng asked, ¡°What is a Heavenly Evil?¡±

    Dao Zu sighed softly. ¡°It¡¯s rted to the copse of the Pirs of Heaven.¡±

    Chang Sheng was shocked. ¡°I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave an unexpected cry, ¡°It turns out that you weren¡¯t the one who decided to bring back Cangdi Fenng, that rabbit.¡±

    ¡°Master asked me to bring him back.¡± Lin Xuanzhi pointed out, ¡°Master already knew that he was still ignorant of the world, and he was only curious about the outside world. He did things with his own heart. How could he know whether his actions were good or bad? Master probably wanted me to bring him back, so that he could be taught good and evil instead of just killing him right now.¡±

    Yan Tianhen pouted. ¡°So that¡¯s how it was. I thought you brought that little bastard back to annoy me.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought about it and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t think so much, but after I brought Cangdi Fenng back, he stuck to me tightly. Besides, he was the youngest and most in need of care, so I took him with me all the time.¡±

    Yan Tianhan said, ¡°You¡¯ve known for a long time that Fenng was an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°It¡¯s just that the evil Qi in Cangdi Fenng¡¯s body has been sealed by Dao Zu from the beginning. Moreover, Fenng is also a good child. In the past, he killed people because others wanted to kill him. He wanted to protect himself. Later, after returning to Spirit Sect with me, he never killed so easily again. Therefore, over time, I forgot that Cangdi Fenng himself was an evil Qi cultivator.¡±

    In order not to make Cangdi Fenng suffer too much coldness and indifference, Dao Zu gave him a new identity ¡ª a half-demon. After all, he naturally possessed evil Qi. Even if Dao Zu tried to seal his evil Qi, people with a clear eye could still see the difference between him and others at a nce.

    In order to avoid doubt, Dao Zu could only make him a half-demon. This statement deceived not only the world, but also Cangdi Fenng himself. Until his death, Cangdi Fennd never knew that he was an evil Qi cultivator.

    Cangdi Fenng came to Spirit Sect and because of his cheerful personality and pitiful life experience, he soon received everyone¡¯s love.

    Dao Zu called Chang Sheng and said to him, ¡°Fenng will follow you in the future. Teach him well.¡±

    Chang Sheng replied, ¡°Naturally.¡±

    Dao Zu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Also, don¡¯t ignore Lingyu too much. Don¡¯t be fooled by his carefree appearance every day. In fact, this boy¡¯s mind is the heaviest. Be careful of him holding a grudge.¡±

    Only then did Chang Sheng suddenly remember that he hadn¡¯t seen Lingyu for a long time. It took a long time to go out and look for Cangdi Fenng. Moreover, he didn¡¯t tell Lingyu where he was going.

    After he came back, he was busy taking care of everything in Spirit Sect for Cangdi Fenng, so that he could better and faster integrate into Spirit Sect¡¯s life, and also take care of Cangdi Fenng¡¯s cautious, sensitive, and fragile little heart. Thus, Chang Sheng naturally forgot about Lingyu.

    Or in other words, he deliberately forgot about Lingyu.

    When Dao Zu mentioned this, memories before he left Spirit Sect came back. Chang Sheng looked at Dao Zu, who seemed to see through everything, and said, ¡°I will take good care of my Shidi.¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°You treat him as a younger brother, but he doesn¡¯t want to treat you as a younger brother.¡±

    But Chang Sheng said faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve always regarded him as my younger brother, and one day, he will also see me as his elder brother.¡±

    Dao Zu smiled gently. ¡°It is not possible. If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch. Lingyu is the most stubborn child I have ever seen. Either you don¡¯t give him any hope and have him give uppletely, or you can get ready to be with him. Otherwise, both of you will be hurt in the future.¡±

    Chang Sheng just looked at Dao Zu and asked, ¡°How are the Pirs of Heaven?¡±

    Dao Zu was stunned.

    ¡°Master once taught me that I should ce themon people first. The Nine Lands are unstable and the future of the orthodox Dao is unclear, so I am not interested in love.¡±

    Chang Sheng continued, ¡°Master was naturally thinking of us when he forbade us from intervening in the matter regarding the Pirs of Heaven, but it¡¯s also hard for Master to aplish such a great task by himself. You have trained us for so many years, and it¡¯s not for us to just fall in love, is it?¡±

    Dao Zu had nothing to say.

    He couldn¡¯t get along with the disciple who didn¡¯t understand his style, so he could only wave his hand and drive Chang Sheng away.

    Yan Tianhen pouted, turned around, and pointed his stinger at Lin Xuanzhi. His face was unhappy and he felt as if he¡¯d been very wronged.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help smiling bitterly. He felt that this evil spirit array was a dilemma left to him by Dao Zu.

    ¡°In terms of love, Chang Sheng was indeed very slow and dull. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have you in his heart, but he just couldn¡¯t figure it out for a while.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi pped his wings behind the depressed little bee and exined, ¡°You¡¯re a lot more mature. Don¡¯t hold a grudge against him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said sadly, ¡°Go away. If I didn¡¯t pester you so stubbornly, then you wouldn¡¯t even have spared me a second nce. I finally understand. You didn¡¯t have me in your heart at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled bitterly. Looking at the wronged little bee who wanted to be eight feet away from him, he cursed the evil spirit array ten thousand times.

    #

 Chapter 763 â€“ Start of the Sacrificial Array

    <h4>Chapter 763 ¨C Start of the Sacrificial Array</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    However, no matter how Lin Xuanzhi exined it, Spirit Sect¡¯s past was still developing ording to the original track. Lingyu looked at the Cangdi Fenng who gradually reced him as the most important person around Chang Sheng.

    Looking at Chang Sheng, who was getting farther and farther away from him, the sadness in his heart increased day by day, and his disgust and rejection of Cangdi Fenng became more and more intense.

    But somehow, Cangdi Fenng always showed up in front of Lingyu when he had nothing to do, increasing his sense of existence, which made Lingyu even more tired of him.

    But Cangdi Fenng seemed like he neither saw nor understood the cynicism and vitriol Lingyu sent towards him. He still eagerly stayed at Lingyu¡¯s side, smiled at him every day, and didn¡¯tin about being bullied. Instead, he would hurriedly put in a good word for Lingyu when Chang Sheng wanted to punish Lingyu.

    ¡°So I especially hated this little rabbit.¡± With a cold snort, Yan Tianhen said, ¡°He is well received by Shixiong every day, and he just wants to show off in front of me for fear that I don¡¯t know that he is favored now. By the way, this boy is also really good at pretending to be pitiful. If Laozi didn¡¯t see through him already, Laozi might¡¯ve been fooled by his acting, hmph!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi also looked at the hopping Cangdi Fenng, and thought that he was like a foolish son of thendlord¡¯s family. He didn¡¯t understand shit. He couldn¡¯t even see Lingyu¡¯s intense hatred for him. Cangdi Fenng thought that Lingyu¡¯s sarcastic remarks were actually praising him.

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead, saying, ¡°Ah Hen, haven¡¯t you noticed that he and yourprehension abilities aren¡¯t on the same level? He didn¡¯t understand most of what you said.¡±

    Yan Tianhen replied, ¡°Ha?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng really didn¡¯t understand. Thus, his favorite person was Lingyu, and he went to Lingyu to report almost every day. In the first few years, Lingyu really hated seeing Cangdi Fenng, butter, there were some changes.

    Once, someone teased Cangdi Fenng that he was a half-devil who had neither a father nor a mother¡¯s love. Even when he came to Spirit Sect, Dao Zu always avoided him ¡ª maybe the only reason Dao Zu epted him as a disciple was to fill up a quota.

    When Cangdi Fenng heard it, he justughed it off and didn¡¯t take it to heart. However, after Lingyu found out about it, he suddenly became angry and flew into a rage. He rushed over and beat up the people who gossiped behind Cangdi Fenng¡¯s back and drove them out of Spirit Sect.

    ¡°Your rtionship with Little Lang is not so bad,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    ¡°Who said that? Our rtionship is very bad.¡± Yan Tianhen stuck out his neck and refused to admit it, ¡°Cangdi Fenng is my own Shidi, so I can bully him. That¡¯s just right and proper. But how can others bully him? That¡¯s absolutely forbidden.¡±

    Anyways, his Shidi could only be disliked and bullied by him. No one else could do it. Moreover, anyone else who saw Cangdi Fenng must be respectful to Cangdi Fenng and like him. Otherwise, Lingyu would be angry.

    Lin Xuanzhiughed without speaking a word.

    Cangdi Fenng was very sticky and pestered Lingyu everyday. He looked up with a silly white and sweet face every day, like a dog¡¯s tail following behind Lingyu. He also frequently showed himself in front of Lingyu and automatically filtered out all of Lingyu¡¯s unhappiness towards him.

    At that time, Chang Sheng was in closed-door cultivation everyday, and Lingyu couldn¡¯t find anyone else, so he had to reluctantly let Cangdi Fenng join his three-person group with Lian Hua and Xi He to roam the mountains together all day long. This four-person group looked for ancient monsters all over the world, which was very joyful.

    This period of time passed quickly and richly, so that although Lingyu didn¡¯t get an answer from Chang Sheng, he also felt that he could ept it. However, happy days were always limited.

    When the Pir of Heaven copsed, Lingyu was taking Cangdi Fenng to a small vige to exorcise demons and catch ghosts for them and purify the vige. He saw the sky in the southeast suddenly burst with a big ck hole. ck water poured down from the big hole and ferocious faces emerged from it.

    It was so loud that the entire Nine Lands could hear it.

    Cangdi Fenng looked frightened. Although he wasn¡¯t young, he was still short and had a child¡¯s mind. When he was in Spirit Sect, his senior martial brothers were happy to spoil him, so he naturally continued to be a child.

    When something like this happened, Cangdi Fenng turned around and wanted to run away.

    He was caught by Lingyu and held in his arms.

    Lingyuforted the child, pressed Cangdi Fenng¡¯s head to his chest, and stared at the leaning Pir of Heaven.

    The Pir of Heaven hadn¡¯tpletely copsed, but it was just leaning to the side, with a hole in the pir. The Southeast Land had be a hell on earth. No one dared to imagine what would have happened if the Pir of Heaven really copsed.

    Lingyu said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Master is here. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng just held onto Lingyu¡¯s clothes, trembled, and said nothing.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi sat silently on a snow lotus flower and looked at the ravaged earth. Their hearts were unspeakably heavy.

    It was unknown when their perspective changed at some point.

    From the very beginning, they could only follow Dao Zu, and then follow Dao Zu¡¯s split soul. After that, they could literally fall on these silver lotuses raised by Dao Zu, and see the whole Nine Lands from the dew. It was like a scroll of mountains and rivers unfolding in front of them like a y. They could see whatever they wanted to see.

    The copse of the Pir of Heaven in the Nine Lands came suddenly. It was unknown how many people died. Dao Zu was originally still in secluded cultivation. When he learned about this, he rushed out immediately and didn¡¯t even have time to worry about the bacsh.

    Dao Zu hurried to the ce where the Pir of Heaven was copsing and sacrificed one of his split souls to the pir. However, the Pir of Heaven was still crumbling; only the ck water had stopped.

    Dao Zu¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±

    Heaven was silent, the Pir of Heaven was silent, but Dao Zu already had the ability tomunicate with the spirits of all things. He naturally knew what answer the Pir of Heaven gave him.

    Dao Zu shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or I¡¯ll perish together with you, and we can die together.¡±

    The Pir of Heaven¡¯s spine became a little straighter.

    Yan Tianhen stared nkly. ¡°What¡¯s this? Can this thing actually understand people¡¯s words?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sneered, ¡°Unfortunately, it doesn¡¯t care about human affairs.¡±

    Yan Tianhen, ¡°...¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days to consider.¡±

    After that, he turned and left without giving the Pir of Heaven any room to discuss.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help tutting, ¡°Now that¡¯s a big boss.¡±

    After Dao Zu left, it didn¡¯t take long for Lian Hua and Cang Rong to get to this ce where no one dared to approach. As soon as Lian Hua arrived, the Pir of Heaven excitedly began to mor for his existence and even stretched out thousands of tentacles to rush towards Lian Hua.

    Although Lian Hua was frightened, he was more angry. He directly threw several talismans from one hand and hit the Pir of Heaven directly. There was a bang, and the Pir of Heaven retracted.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Lian Hua frowned and said, ¡°We have to find a way to fill this hole. This won¡¯t do.¡±

    Cang Rong blocked Lian Hua behind him and looked at the Pir with a straight face. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and discuss with Dao Zu first.¡±

    Dao Zu was the backbone of everyone.

    He knew everything and could do anything.

    Lian Hua said, ¡°Alright.¡±

    After the three left, an unexpected person appeared.

    Sheng Ren stood in front of the Pir of Heaven and said, ¡°It seems that you have chosen the person you want this time.¡±

    Sheng Ren had the same cultivation level as Dao Zu and was born from the same root. What Dao Zu could understand, in fact, he could understand too, and what Dao Zu could do, in fact, he could do it too. But sometimes he would rather turn a deaf ear than do it.

    The Pir of Heaven stood still.

    Sheng Ren said lightly, ¡°If you dare to harbor any designs on Qingchen again, then I will perish together with you.¡±

    The Pir of Heaven was threatened, and it suddenly shook its body, growling to vent its dissatisfaction.

    Sheng Ren sneered, ¡°You seem to also like Lian Hua very much.¡±

    The shaking of the Pir of Heaven slowed down.

    ¡°In three months, I will sacrifice him to Heaven ¡ª you can keep him.¡±.

    After Sheng Ren said that, he returned to Spirit Sect.

    The Pir of Heaven gave mankind three months.

    Dao Zu frowned. Dao Zu had nned to summon all cultivators in the Nine Lands to go with him to repair the Pir of Heaven near Youshan in the Southeast Land. They had to repair the pir, no matter how much spirit sparrow it would cost.

    After hearing this, Sheng Ren said, ¡°It won¡¯t work.¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Why?¡±

    Sheng Ren looked at Dao Zu and said, ¡°It will take the entire spirit sparrow in the Southeast Land to repair one Pir of Heaven. The nine Pirs of Heaven are sensitive to each other. In the past, you repaired the Pirs of Heaven by yourself. If they know you have retreated, the other Pirs of Heaven will revolt.¡±

    Dao Zu sighed, ¡°But my cultivation is nowhere near as good as before. The other eight Pirs of Heaven have consumed too much of my cultivation. Only this one is left, but I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    Sheng Ren smiled gently, raised his hand over Dao Zu¡¯s eyes, and pinched a pink petal that had fallen on the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°You are too tired, Gege.¡± Sheng Ren said, ¡°What you need is a good rest. I know that even if all the people in the world came together, they wouldn¡¯t even be half as powerful as you, but you can¡¯t just put all the difficult burdens in the world on your shoulders.¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°This is thest one. If I repair this Pir of Heaven, the Nine Lands will have a peaceful life for thousands of years. I don¡¯t want to waste my efforts so far.¡±

    Sheng Ren said, ¡°I won¡¯t let your heart and blood go to waste. Please let me handle it.¡±

    He handed a ss of water to Dao Zu in passing.

    Dao Zu was upset and thirsty, so he drank it without thinking. Dao Zu asked, ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡±

    Sheng Ren just smiled at him and said, ¡°You just need to sleep, and when you wake up, everything will have changed.¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s body shook. His mind was dizzy, and before he could speak, he fell unconscious.

    Sheng Ren said, ¡°The Pir of Heaven loves Lian Hua very much, because his soul and body are the purest and cleanest sacrifice. The things that you don¡¯t want to do, I will do for you.¡±

    Yan Tianhan only felt chills. ¡°So Sheng Ren was actually the one who sacrificed Lian Hua behind Dao Zu¡¯s back. I always thought that it was those ungrateful ns and families attached to Spirit Sect who sacrificed Lian Hua.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Well, there is nothing wrong with saying that. Although Sheng Ren is the driving force behind it, if it weren¡¯t for those selfish people who were afraid of death and were afraid that their avable spiritual Qi would be barren after sealing the Pir of Heaven, then how could they have been so easily incited?¡±

    After all, it was still human nature.

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen sighed, ¡°By contrast, sacrificing a single Lian Hua for world peace was indeed the best choice.¡±

    #

 Chapter 764 â€“ Sacrifice

    <h4>Chapter 764 ¨C Sacrifice</h4>

    Edited by Ea

    Thus, Sheng Ren tricked Lian Hua to the Southeast Land¡¯s Youshan region.

    Waiting for him was a sacrificial ceremony that frightened his soul. Those martial uncles who treated him kindly, those Spirit Sect people who respectfully called him ¡°Lian Hua Immortal Venerable¡±, those people he was familiar or unfamiliar with, they had all changed their faces.

    It was as if they were now wearing cold and crazy masks, or just tearing off the masks that they had worn for a long time.

    They surrounded him and looked at him indifferently as he was offered on a high tform. There was an endless hole in the dark sky, surrounded by a half-copsed Pir of Heaven. These famous figures who had already be famous joined forces and actually chanted mantras to sacrifice him as the new Pir of Heaven, without Lian Hua understanding anything.

    Lian Hua was scared to death. He struggled and screamed. However, even though he was furious, he couldn¡¯t move. Even though he kept crying, no one came to help and save him. He couldn¡¯t find Master, Shixiong, or Shidi, or a single person who¡¯d stand on his side. He despaired.

    But he didn¡¯t want to ept his fate.

    He hadn¡¯t told Cang Rong yet that he had always liked him, and he hadn¡¯t taken Lingyu to eat at the wonton stall that he had been thinking about for a long time. He hadn¡¯t finished the homework assigned to him by Dao Zu, and he hadn¡¯t traveled all over the famous mountains and rivers of the Nine Lands yet. He still had so many things to do, and he didn¡¯t want to die so tragically.

    He didn¡¯t want to die.

    He wanted to live.

    However, no one came to save him until his consciousness gradually disappeared and his body grew colder and colder from the biting pain.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes grew red.

    He watched Lian Hua lose his voice, his body disappearing, and his three souls and seven spirits slowly being integrated into the Pir of Heaven. He hated those hypocrites who were willing to sacrifice others for the so-called righteousness.

    Before this, Yan Tianhen only knew that Lian Hua suffered a great deal, but he didn¡¯t see with his own eyes the humiliation and injury that Lian Hua suffered. Now, he saw it with his own eyes.

    It broke his heart.

    Finally, someone heard Lian Hua¡¯s painful cry, and it was Cang Rong and Xi He who first discovered that something was wrong.

    But after seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi didn¡¯t continue watching.

    The scene in the pocket dimension suddenly shifted to another ce, which was Youshan, the ce where Heaven¡¯s Wail formed because of the copse of the Pir of Heaven.

    Yan Tianhen looked up at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°Why did you change to this location?¡±

    After looking at Yan Tianhen, Lin Xuanzhi continued, ¡°In fact, the sacrificial ceremony happened at the same time as us guarding Youshan together. Now I just want to know what happened to you after I left Youshan.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°In fact, I don¡¯t want you to see those things.¡±

    ¡°If I don¡¯t see them, how can I correct your name for you?¡±

    Yan Tianhen kept silent for a moment and said to Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°I think it¡¯s better to see what Cangdi Fenng is doing now.¡±

    Although Lin Xuanzhi was a little puzzled, he still agreed.

    When they switched the scene to Cangdi Fenng¡¯s side, he was surprised to find something wrong.

    Cangdi Fenng was actually locked up in a dark room with no sun. He screamed miserably from atopyers of arrays stacked on top of one another. First there was spiritual Qi around his body, then ck demonic Qi. Finally, thick purple evil Qi gushed out and surrounded him.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s face changed dramatically. ¡°This is the art of unsealing! It¡¯s to release the evil Qi sealed in him!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°This method of unsealing can only be aplished by people whose cultivation levels are much superior to Master. Who could that be?¡±

    Dao Zu was already the most powerful cultivator in the world. Even if his cultivation was damaged, he was still worthy of being the first cultivator in the world.

    Who could the culprit be?

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other. In fact, they already knew the answer in their hearts.

    Purple evil Qi filled the whole room.

    After an unknown amount of time when Cangdi Fenng was lying on the ground, spitting blood and dying, the door of the secret chamber was opened from the outside.

    A tall man wearing a mask came in.

    ¡°Dead yet?¡± The man asked.

    Cangdi Fenng was motionless.

    The man lifted his foot and kicked Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face, while the boy lying on the ground remained still.

    ¡°Dirty evil Qi cultivator.¡± The man sneered, ¡°Qingchen really is too kind. He just brings all kinds of things here. He¡¯s not even afraid of polluting the air in Spirit Sect.¡±

    Yan Tianhen clenched his fists so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard.

    He shouted, ¡°Get your dirty feet off of him! Fuck off!¡±

    Naturally, no one listened to him.

    ¡°Like a dead dog.¡±

    Then he bent down and stretched out his hand to cut open Cangdi Fenng¡¯s abdomen. He pulled out the evil spirit core hidden in him. However, just when his hand was half an inch deep into Cangdi Fenng¡¯s guts, the boy who was originally motionless like a corpse suddenly reached out his hands and grabbed the man¡¯s cor. Then with a roar, he bit Sheng Ren¡¯s neck and suddenly, blood was sshing everywhere.

    Yan Tianhen gasped.

    The man was caught by surprise by this sudden attack, and he punched Cangdi Fenng¡¯s soft abdomen. However, even though half of his body had already flown away, Cangdi Fenng still bit down hard on Sheng Ren¡¯s neck, refusing to let go. The evil Qi quickly spread throughout the man¡¯s whole body, traveling with the blood and spiritual Qi.

    After hearing a roar like a wild animal howling, there was a smothering explosion, and Cangdi Fenng was vigorously thrown out and fell to the ground. Cangdi Fenng was probably in extreme pain. He screamed wildly and miserably. He kept rolling on the ground, while the man pulled out a long sword.

    He was walking step by step to kill Fenng. But he suddenly realized what he was doing, stopped, and disappeared in ce with a wave of his hand. He ran away.

    Soon, a man in clothes as white as snow hurriedly arrived.

    His steps were unstable, his lips were white, and his hair, which had always been neat, was messy and just fell all over his chest and back. He jumped down from the sword and nearly fell to the ground, but managed to hold himself up.

    Dao Zu¡¯s eyes were ck and blue as he ran quickly towards the crazy and confused Cangdi Fenng.

    Cangdi Fenng kept wailing. The evil Qi wanted to burst from his body and tear apart his body. He had a headache and his eyes were bloodshot. One palm after another, he struck out aimlessly at his surroundings. There was a mess around him.

    Dao Zu escaped these attacks and came behind Cangdi Fenng. He raised his hand and pasted three calming talismans on him, and then instilled spiritual Qi into his body. After a long time, he barely managed to stabilize Cangdi Fenng. Cangdi Fenng fell into a deep sleep.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Sheng Ren, who heard the sound, appeared. When he saw the scene, even though his face changed greatly, he came towards Dao Zu.

    Dao Zu had just woken up from his sleep, and his mind was not very clear. He said, ¡°The seal in his body is broken, and that seal could only be used once. Once it is forcibly destroyed, he can only cultivate evil Qi...¡±

    ¡°But an evil Qi cultivator...¡± Sheng Ren¡¯s eyes shed slightly, and he seemed to be thinking of something. ¡°Most evil Qi cultivators are ruthless and heartless. Moreover, now that the Pir of Heaven isn¡¯tpletely repaired yet, the ce is suffused with evil Qi, which easily led Cangdi Fenng to be delirious and even crazy.¡±

    Sheng Ren added, ¡°He was influenced by the Pir of Heaven.¡±

    At this time, Dao Zu remembered what had happened before. He suddenly opened his eyes like a beast and red at Sheng Ren. ¡°You drugged me. What did you do after that?¡±

    Sheng Ren was indifferent. ¡°I just did what you should have done.¡±

    Dao Zu was stunned and frowned. ¡°Exin.¡±

    Sheng Ren looked at Dao Zu, with three points of madness and seven points of paranoia in his eyes. ¡°The person chosen by the Pir of Heaven is not you, but someone else. I know that you don¡¯t want to be the bad guy, so I took the initiative and acted for you.¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s face paled, and his lips shook uncontrobly. ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°Lian Hua.¡±

    ¡°Have you gone crazy?¡± Dao Zu was stunned. His brain went nk, and he shouted, ¡°You offered my disciple as a sacrifice? Ah Man, you actually dared to use an innocent person as a sacrifice behind my back. Why do you do this!?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve gone crazy?¡± Sheng Ren¡¯s face was filled with anger and self-mockery. ¡°Do you want me to watch as you drag around your body that is barely alive and continue to toil away for the Nine Lands? Over the years, I¡¯ve fucking had enough of your wishful self-sacrifice. You are willing to die generously for the sake of the Nine Lands, but have you ever thought about my feelings?¡±

    Dao Zupletely froze.

    ¡°The Nine Lands mean nothing to me. Even if all the Pirs of Heaven copsed today and the Nine Lands werepletely destroyed, I wouldn¡¯t even frown!¡±

    Sheng Ren clenched his fists tightly. ¡°Why did wee to the Nine Lands from the Boundless World? Wasn¡¯t it precisely to avoid those suffocating disputes and find a paradise where we can live in peace? But what have you done over the years? Have you ever thought about me ¡ª your own younger brother?!¡±

    Dao Zu stepped back a few steps, gasping for air in anger. ¡°So, just because of this, you have to sacrifice innocent people? Do you know that once the sacrifice is finished, Lian Hua will nevere back again! Even if I die, I still don¡¯t want to see such a conclusion!¡±

    ¡°But it¡¯s toote now.¡± Sheng Renughed wildly, ¡°This is what the people want ah. Elder Brother, do you think Lian Hua¡¯s sacrifice can bepleted by me alone? Everyone is waiting for him to die. Everyone wants to see the least amount of sacrifice in exchange for the best possible result. The Pir of Heaven has a new sacrifice, and there will be no more problems in the next thousand years or even ten thousand years. The Pir of Heaven is stable, and the Nine Lands will naturally be stable. Everyone is happy, right?¡±

    ¡°Enough!¡± Dao Zu raised his voice and coldly shouted, ¡°You truly disappoint me!¡±

    After that, Dao Zu picked up Cangdi Fenng from the ground. With unsteady steps, he got on the sword and flew towards the horizon.

    After Dao Zu left, Sheng Ren stood there with a cold expression, looking at where Dao Zu¡¯s figure disappeared for a long time, and finally turned around with a sneer.

    At this point, Sheng Ren suddenly vomited a mouthful of grimy blood, which turned out to form veins on the ground. The ground under his feet suddenly followed these veins, and cracks opened up in the ground. Purple evil Qi suddenly rushed towards his body, staining his skin and trying to enter his body.

    ¡ª

    Sarah: omg this is myst chapter in the trantion rotation since we¡¯re down to thest 10 for RSCB! Wow, how unbelievable that this story is almost done, and it¡¯s amazing that I stuck by for so long (2 years exactly since I joined on Nov 2019)! Of course I couldn¡¯t have done it without the help of Ea and the rest of the team! I¡¯ll def still be staying to catch the finale of it all so you guys better be there too~ ^w^

    Ea: Time passed by so fast! Truly appreciate Sarah and Zaki for sticking around for so long XD We¡¯re almost at the end~

    #

 Chapter 765 â€“ Youshan Youth

    <h4>Chapter 765 ¨C Youshan Youth</h4>

    Sheng Ren was so frightened by this sudden change that he immediately attacked his surroundings. However, he soon realized that he could actually absorb all this evil Qi and even control it. Sheng Ren nced down at his hands, which were full of newfound power. After a long time, he threw his head back andughed wildly.

    Through thisughter, Yan Tianhen heard his desire for power and his ambition, which bordered on obsession.

    ¡°I see now... Hahahahaha! So this is the power of evil Qi!¡± Sheng Renughed crazily as he stretched out his hands, as if to embrace and greet the evil Qi.

    He weed the evil Qi climbing out of the cracks in the earth and wrapping around his feet, allowing it to freely enter his body and travel to his heart and brain.

    ¡°Dage, look at his neck.¡± Yan Tianhen suddenly pointed to Sheng Ren¡¯s neck.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°That¡¯s where Little Lang bit him.¡±

    The teeth marks were still clearly visible.

    Yan Tianhen gnashed his teeth in hatred. ¡°So this shameless bastard really was the culprit. I actually believed that Sheng Ren was a good person, but who would¡¯ve thought that he would be so despicable?¡±

    ¡°However, it¡¯s one thing for him to hurt Lian Hua, but why did he also attack Cangdi Fenng?¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°From beginning to end, Fenng hasn¡¯t had any disputes with him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡±

    However, they soon saw the answer.

    Cangdi Fenng was still unconscious, but he kept on muttering, ¡°Save... Shixiong... Quickly save...¡±

    Dao Zu sighed and ced Cangdi Fenng in his room. After giving Cangdi Fenng several dark-colored pills with strong medicinal effects, he set up many barriers around the room.

    Dao Zu pinched Cangdi Fenng¡¯s small nose. ¡°Poor thing.¡±

    After pinching, Dao Zu added, ¡°It¡¯s Master¡¯s fault that made you suffer like this. But don¡¯t worry. After I save Lian Hua, I¡¯ll help you find a way to resolve this. There¡¯s no need to worry, even if you¡¯re forced to cultivate evil Qi in the future. Evil Qi is nothing more than a cultivation method. Anyhow, as long as we haven¡¯tmitted atrocities that offend Heaven and reason, we have nothing to worry about.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng quieted down considerably. Nobody knew if it was because he heard Dao Zu¡¯s words.

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t add up,¡± Yan Tianhen spoke.

    Lin Xuanzhi also found the inconsistency.

    Because at that time, when he and Lingyu were stationed in Youshan to keep watch over Heaven¡¯s Wail, Cangdi Fenng was the one who summoned him back to Spirit Sect. However, how could Cangdi Fenng have possibly summoned Chang Sheng back when he was in such a miserable state right now?

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen exchanged a nce, and the scene inside the pocket dimension shifted again, this time changing to Youshan. At that time, severalrge cracks had torn through the sky above Youshan, which looked frightening.

    Although both Lingyu and Chang Sheng were most worried about the situation with the Pir of Heaven, they also understood that the so-called ¡®each performing their own duties¡¯ meant that no matter what happened in other ces, they must still keep strict watch over the area they were responsible for.

    However, one day, Chang Sheng received a letter from Cangdi Fenng asking for help. The letter said:

    ¡®Lian Hua was refined as a sacrifice to the Pir of Heaven. After Master found out, he led Spirit Sect¡¯s disciples over to rescue Lian Hua but was met with great resistance. Master is seriously injured right now, and all the subordinate sects attached to Spirit Sect are getting restless, revealing their ambitions of recing Spirit Sect¡¯s position. There is currently no one in Spirit Sect who can take charge. Please return as soon as possible.¡¯

    Only then did Chang Sheng realize what terrible events had just urred.

    He was forced to return.

    Chang Sheng left.

    However, the real Cangdi Fenng was still lying in bed in aa.

    ¡°After I went back, Master was already seriously injured, and his cultivation realm was also greatly damaged.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s tone was a little heavy as he continued, ¡°In order to pull Lian Hua out of the Pir of Heaven, he destroyed the pir with his own strength and used half of his cultivation to suppress the Pir of Heaven. Only then did he manage to save Lian Hua¡¯s life. Later, Xi He took out one of the Jianmu tree¡¯s roots and reconstructed a body to house Lian Hua¡¯s souls and spirits.¡±

    This finally marked the end of the tribtion brought about by the Pir of Heaven.

    However, Chang Sheng never returned to Youshan.

    ¡°Cangdi Fenng disappeared.¡± Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s memory was a little vague, but he still remembered the general timeline.

    ¡°It was after I came back. I couldn¡¯t find any traces of him. At that time, Master had no choice but to enter secluded cultivation to heal his wounds. Because of what happened with the Pir of Heaven, Spirit Sect was jointly excluded by the various sects. There was chaos inside the sect. Although I wanted to go back to Youshan to check on you, I couldn¡¯t clone myself.

    At this time, Sheng Ren came forward to take charge of the overall situation. He first sent someone to look for Fenng, then sent me to watch over Master and protect him while he recuperated. But nobody could¡¯ve imagined that several sects which had been the most vocal in criticizing Spirit Sect were suddenly ughtered in their sleep. Naturally, the first one everyone suspected was Spirit Sect.

    While this mess was going on, I received news about the ambush at Youshan.¡± Lin Xuanzhi looked a little fierce as he shifted the view to Youshan.

    Youshan¡¯s mountain range stretched for hundreds of thousands of miles and was thergest mountain range in the Southeast Land. It had abundant spiritual Qi, and countless sparrow spirits were buried underground. Yet Heaven¡¯s Wail started from Youshan.

    One day, purple evil Qi suddenly began to leak out of the cracks in the sky. Although the disciples guarding Youshan were frightened in the face of an unknown power, they were still the representatives of their sect, people who could fight even ancient beasts. They soon calmed down and worked together to fight this sudden disaster.

    Lingyu was also one of them, and he even stood out with his outstanding talent.

    He was also quite well-versed in arrays, so he joined hands with several illusion array masters to weave arrays through the cracks formed by Heaven¡¯s Wail. At the very least, they wanted to slow down the spread of evil Qi.

    The evil Qi transformed into evil creatures. The disciples tried their best to kill them, wishing that they could use all the power their cultivation levels allowed. Actually, they were able to barely control the war situation so that these evil spirits couldn¡¯t leave Youshan and harm the people under the mountain. This stalemate continued for a month.

    Lingyu realized that their manpower was insufficient and their cultivation levels were insufficient. He needed to borrow someone from the sect, so he immediately sent a message to Chang Sheng and asked him to quickly send reinforcements.

    Soon, Chang Sheng sent Cangdi Fenng over.

    ¡°But Fenng had already disappeared at that time.¡± Lin Xuanzhi frowned. ¡°I couldn¡¯t have possibly sent him. Moreover, from beginning to end, I¡¯ve never received your reinforcement request.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Someone must¡¯ve tampered with it from within.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng came alone.

    Although Lingyu was both surprised and unhappy, he still didn¡¯t say anything. He simply believed that Spirit Sect was short on people and couldn¡¯t afford to send anyone else. Moreover, although there were many things Lingyu disliked about Cangdi Fenng, even he had to admit that this boy¡¯s cultivation was passable.

    However, the unexpected happened when Lingyu took Fenng to the top of Youshan to confront the ancient beast Fu Zhu, which had been infected by evil Qi and had turned into an evil spirit.

    Fu Zhu¡¯s pair of purple eyes red fiercely at Cangdi Fenng, who was hiding behind Lingyu. Behind them was a cliff and there was no one around.

    One second, Lingyu was still talking with Cangdi Fenng about how to capture Fu Zhu alive, but the next second, a hand suddenly stabbed into his abdomen and forcibly ripped out the demonic core inside his Dantian.

    Everyone in Spirit Sect knew that Lingyu didn¡¯t like Cangdi Fenng. But it was also an indisputable fact that Lingyu had absolute trust in Cangdi Fenng. Therefore, when he was backstabbed by Cangdi Fenng, Lingyu¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief ¡ª even when he saw Fenng¡¯s bloody hands and his own demonic core ¡ª now crippled ¡ª he still couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Fenng was a good child.

    After all, this boy never fought with him and obeyed all of his requests. How could he betray Lingyu like this?

    How could he be this vicious?

    ¡®Why?¡¯

    Lingyu asked silently.

    Cangdi Fenng curled his lips. ¡°I just feel that there¡¯s no need for Spirit Sect to exist anymore. And you ¡ª not only you, but also Lian Hua, Xi He, and Chang Sheng ¡ª must all die when the timees.¡±

    Even until he was pped off the cliff, Lingyu still didn¡¯t understand why Cangdi Fenng would say those things.

    He fell to the bottom of the cliff. Originally, he should have fallen directly to his death, but he was saved by the evil spirit Fu Zhu, who also jumped down with him.

    That ce was the ce with the thickest evil Qi. His Dantian was crippled and his cultivation was all gone, but Lingyu didn¡¯t want to die. He wanted to live. He still had many things to do and many people he had yet to see.

    Fu Zhu protected Lingyu from those evil spirits¡¯ attacks. In despair, Lingyu slowly discovered the method to cultivate evil Qi. He didn¡¯t know what was happening outside or how the world had changed.

    When he repaired his empty Dantian with evil Qi and became a true evil Qi cultivator, he wrapped himself in extremely ragged clothes and took Fu Zhu along, climbing up from the bottom of the cliff step by step.

    He stood under the sun again.

    He dared not return to Spirit Sect like this.

    Alone, he led a monster with four antlers to a small town near Youshan. He asked the passers-by what day it was and what year it was, and what had happened to the Pir of Heaven and Heaven¡¯s Wail. He got the answer he wanted to hear.

    The Pir of Heaven had been repaired, and the Heaven¡¯s Wail in Youshan was also gone.

    But everyone who was originally stationed in Youshan had died.

    None survived.

    Even Lingyu, the core disciple of Spirit Sect, hadpletely disappeared. Chang Sheng personally came to look for him. Lian Hua and Xi He also came here to look, and even Dao Zu came to Youshan and searched for him. However, they couldn¡¯t find him.

    ¡°Sigh, who knows what kind of monsters those evil Qi cultivators are ¡ª no wait, not even monsters canpare to them.¡± A man who had personally experienced evil spirits attacking the city patted his chest with lingering fear. ¡°It¡¯s truly terrifying. Now, the entire Spirit Sect is catching and hunting down evil Qi cultivators, who are simply a cancer of the Nine Lands ah!¡±

    Lingyu: ¡°...¡±

    Someone saw that Lingyu¡¯s deer was beautiful and the two pairs of antlers were very dazzling, so he became tempted. ¡°Little Brother, is this deer for sale?¡±

    ¡°Not selling.¡± Lingyu took his deer and refused without thinking.

    ¡°Your clothes are ragged and you look poor. If you sell it to me, I can guarantee you rich clothes and plentiful food.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯tck rich clothes and plentiful food.¡±

    He left this town, found a clear stream by the side of the path, and jumped in to wash away the grime. Looking at the reflection in the water, his hair was messy, his skin was as pale as a ghost, and he looked like he could be blown over by the breeze.

    He opened his mouth and tried to smile.

    Don¡¯t be afraid.

    In this world, even if others don¡¯t understand you and misunderstand you. Your Shixiong and Master will never misunderstand you and despise you like those people. Don¡¯t be afraid.

    #

 Chapter 766 â€“ No One Trustworthy

    <h4>Chapter 766 ¨C No One Trustworthy</h4>

    Lingyu found clothes in a farmer¡¯s house and threw a wild boar he hunted in the mountains into the farmer¡¯s yard. He put the clothes on and continued to head towards Spirit Sect with Fu Zhu.

    News of Lingyu¡¯s return spread like wildfire as soon as he approached Spirit Sect¡¯s gates.

    Chang Sheng was the first to rush over. He just looked at Lingyu while tearing up. ¡°It¡¯s good as long as you¡¯ve returned.¡±

    Lian Hua also cried loudly. He beat Lingyu and used, ¡°You heartless little thing. Gege was so kind to you before, but you just had to run away from home without even telling me anything.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes teared up, and he almost cried.

    He didn¡¯t cry when he bitterly defended Youshan to the death and was almost buried by the waves of evil spirits. He also didn¡¯t cry when he asked Chang Sheng for help but received no response. When Cangdi Fenng betrayed him and tried to kill him, he only felt angry and disappointed.

    However, at this time, only a few words made him tear up. Lingyu lowered his head and wiped his tears. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to either. Someone plotted against me.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s the bastard who dared to plot against you?¡± Lian Hua rolled up his sleeves and said angrily, ¡°Tell Shixiong. Shixiong will catch that bastard and give him a violent beating!¡±

    Lingyu was just about to say it was Cangdi Fenng, when he suddenly saw a young man behind Chang Sheng.

    ¡°Shixiong, you¡¯re finally back. We were so worried these days.¡± Cangdi Fenng rushed up with his face full of worry. He took Lingyu¡¯s hand and said, ¡°If you didn¡¯t return, I wouldn¡¯t even know what to do anymore.¡±

    Lingyu was stunned and immediately threw off Cangdi Fenng¡¯s hand in disgust, ring at him with hatred. ¡°You damn culprit, don¡¯t put on an act here; get away from me!¡±

    As soon as he said this, everyone present was stunned.

    ¡°Lingyu, why is your temper still like this?¡± Lian Hua grabbed Lingyu¡¯s body and persuaded, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t like Little Lang, you can still see how he worried and feared for your wellbeing everyday during your disappearance. He went out to search for traces of you everyday. Looking at his actions, don¡¯t let your temper explode for the time being.¡±

    ¡°Shixiong, I... What did I do wrong?¡± Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face looked nk and innocent. He looked like he was about to cry.

    Lingyu felt angry enough to cough up blood, but the blood seemed stuck in his throat.

    He red at Cangdi Fenng, whose expressions and physical reactions looked entirely innocent. Lingyu bit his lower lip, resisted the urge to immediately give him a violent beating, and coldly curled his lips. ¡°Good, you really are good. Truly, you¡¯ve been so good to me!¡±

    Cangdi Fenng hid behind Chang Sheng.

    Chang Sheng looked at Lingyu¡¯s clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s head inside first and inform Master of this matter. We can talk about other thingster.¡±

    Cang Rong, however, suggested, ¡°I think we¡¯d better hide Lingyu away first, or else someone will charge through our door and look for Lingyu¡¯s trouble in a few days.¡±

    But Yan Tianhen¡¯s eyes always remained on Cangdi Fenng. He frowned. ¡°Who in the world is this boy?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi thought carefully and guessed, ¡°He should be the real Fenng. Moreover, the person who assassinated you in Youshan wasn¡¯t him. At that time, I had already found Fenng ¡ª he was together with Dao Zu, so he couldn¡¯t have possibly gone to look for your trouble.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hesitated. ¡°So, that person disguised himself as Fenng to attack me, and then framed Fenng?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Indeed, that person should be Sheng Ren.¡±

    Yan Tianhen frowned. ¡°But why would Sheng Ren do such a thing? Sowing dissension and wantonly harming others ¡ª what good would it bring him?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I¡¯ll probably never understand this kind of person¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt the same way. ¡°Me too.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s return to Spirit Sect was a great joy for Spirit Sect. But behind this joy, there were countless turbulent dark waves.

    As Cang Rong said, when Lingyu returned to Spirit Sect alive and intact, many elders from other sects and even sect leaders visited him personally.

    They were called visits, but in reality, they were interrogations.

    ¡°My grandson went to guard Youshan along with you, but why is it that in the end, you¡¯re the only survivor, but my poor grandson doesn¡¯t even have an intact corpse?¡±

    ¡°Earlier, your Master clearly said that you were dead, but after such a long period of time, you suddenly returned alive. This isn¡¯t one of Spirit Sect¡¯s schemes, is it?¡±

    ¡°If they¡¯re all dead, then I have nothing to say. However, since you returned alive, I must ask for an exnation!¡±

    Lingyu couldn¡¯t bear their usations, so he became more reticent and withdrawn.

    But it was not only this matter that made him more withdrawn, but also because no one believed that Cangdi Fenng was the one who really harmed him.

    ¡°Master,¡± Lingyu said, ¡°I can swear to Heaven that I¡¯m not lying. The person who pushed me down the mountain is Cangdi Fenng!¡±

    Dao Zu just rubbed Lingyu¡¯s head. ¡°You remembered wrong. That person can¡¯t possibly be Fenng. Lingyu. I know you don¡¯t like Fenng, but what¡¯s right and wrong can¡¯t be changed by people¡¯s feelings. Don¡¯t take it for granted.¡±

    Lingyu was extremely miserable.

    He went back to his yard and stretched out his hand to touch the blooming flowers. However, when his hand touched the petals, the beautiful flowers that had been in full bloom for ten years withered in an instant, stunning Lingyu.

    He realized that he was no longer his former self.

    He didn¡¯t understand why nobody believed the truth he told. He also didn¡¯t know who to confide in about his newfound identity as an evil Qi cultivator that everyone wanted to exterminate.

    In the whole Spirit Sect, it seemed that he could no longer find a trustworthy person.

    Spirit Sect was not peaceful. Because the Heaven¡¯s Wail over Youshan hadn¡¯t beenpletely resolved yet, Chang Sheng made frequent trips outside with Fenng everyday, and Lian Hua and Xi He also traveled among various sects everyday.

    Firstly, they wanted to create an alliance to fight against the evil Qi cultivators hidden in the Nine Lands, and secondly, they wanted to secretly investigate whether any evil Qi cultivators had infiltrated those sects. However, no one suspected that there was something wrong with Spirit Sect.

    After all, all the Spirit Sect disciples gathered together everyday, so they could easily detect any changes that happened to someone.

    And Lingyu had indeed changed a great deal.

    Lian Hua was worried. ¡°Little Yu has be withdrawn since he came back. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Just how much did he suffer?¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Xi He also nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even practice as often anymore. He locks himself up in his room every day and doesn¡¯te out, even when I call him. Sometimes I really want to rush in and drag him out.¡±

    Cang Rong thought deeply. ¡°It would be best if Chang Sheng talks to him. After all, Chang Sheng is Lingyu¡¯s sweetheart, so his words will always be more effective than ours.¡±

    Lian Hua almost couldn¡¯t help rolling his eyes. ¡°But Eldest Shixiong is unreliable ah. He knows that Lingyu doesn¡¯t like Fenng, yet he still brings Fenng wherever he goes. If I were Lingyu, I would be angry too.¡±

    ¡°Fenng should be going out to gain experience.¡± Cang Rong didn¡¯t see anything wrong with this. ¡°Moreover, this should be on Dao Zu¡¯s orders. Chang Sheng naturally won¡¯t disobey.¡±

    Lingyu locked himself in the room for longer and longer, until everyone almost forgot his existence and even became ustomed to his disappearance.

    Chang Sheng took Cangdi Fenng and traveled outside for a long time.

    During this period, several more families in the Nine Lands were destroyed by evil Qi cultivators. The frightening Heaven¡¯s Wail over Youshan expanded and spread even further, until it had already covered the entire Southeast Land. It seemed like it might even advance towards the other Lands. People in the Nine Lands were terrified, and their crusade and hatred of evil Qi cultivators increased day by day.

    Until one day, Sheng Ren left secluded cultivation.

    Sheng Ren had been in closed-door cultivation for a long time. Ever since he sacrificed Lian Hua, he and Dao Zu no longer got together as often as they did before.

    After all, once people be estranged, their rtionship would never be able to go back, even if they were biological brothers.

    This was the first time that Sheng Ren voluntarily came to see Dao Zu.

    Sheng Ren gazed at Dao Zu with zing eyes. ¡°Elder Brother, do you still believe that Cangdi Fenng is a good person?¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s face was full of exhaustion. Although his elegant face looked young, he seemed to have aged decades overnight, and his face was full of the vicissitudes of life.

    Last night, he witnessed Cangdi Fenng quietly get up after sleeping for a long time and turn into a mass of evil Qi at a speed impossible for human beings.

    Cangdi Fenng reached a small vige surrounded by evil Qi within the boundaries of Spirit Sect. Without hesitation, he efficiently ughtered the innocent people who were still sleeping, and then turned them into evil spirits.

    Dao Zu cast a spell on Cangdi Fenng so that he¡¯d immediately notice if Cangdi Fenng made any abnormal moves. Therefore, Dao Zu promptly rushed to the vige.

    However, after fighting Cangdi Fenng, he realized that he was at a disadvantage in the battle. None of his Daoist techniques had any effect on this evil Qi cultivator.

    He was no match for an evil Qi cultivator.

    Dao Zu could only watch his little apprentice harvest lives like an unfeeling killing machine.

    The present Dao Zu looked up at Sheng Ren. ¡°Why do you know this?¡±

    Sheng Ren replied nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who suspects that Cangdi Fenng is stirring up trouble. I suspect the same thing.¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°You were also there yesterday night?¡±

    Sheng Ren said, ¡°I was.¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe forward to save those people?¡±

    Sheng Ren smiled. ¡°Only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. You and I have already learned this kind of thing a long time ago in the Boundless World. Why should I waste my energy?¡±

    Dao Zu was silent.

    Sheng Ren continued, ¡°Elder Brother, I¡¯ve long said that you would¡¯ve been better off not epting those disciples. They all cause so much trouble, especially Lingyu and Cangdi Fenng ¡ª I don¡¯t need to say anything about Cangdi Fenng, but don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know what Lingyu has be? Shixiong, only evil Qi cultivators can kill other evil Qi cultivators. Don¡¯t be confused anymore. If you can¡¯t kill it now when it¡¯s still young, when it grows up, it¡¯ll be toote for regret.¡±

    #

 Chapter 767 â€“ He Didnâ€™t Lie

    <h4>Chapter 767 ¨C He Didn¡¯t Lie</h4>

    After Sheng Ren left, Dao Zu sat in the room alone and remained silent for a long time.

    Did he make a mistake? He epted these disciples and treated each of them sincerely. He wanted them to live happy and simple lives in Spirit Sect, and then ascend smoothly in the future. He wanted them to grow into people who would be useful to the Nine Lands and cherish the world. He treated them equally, no matter how humble their background was and how cruel and cold the world was to them.

    Was it wrong for him to do so?

    He never felt that he had done anything wrong untilst night, when he witnessed the disciple whose evil core he personally sealed ughtering innocent people without any mercy.

    So many people died ah. When he closed his eyes, all he could think of were the poor people who died innocently in their sleep and were turned into evil spirits.

    And Lingyu, who had turned into that. Whenever Dao Zu thought about that, it was difficult to breathe, as if a heavy stone was pressing down on his heart.

    Lingyu once asked him why he didn¡¯t believe Lingyu¡¯s words and why he just had to believe Cangdi Fenng. He didn¡¯t know how to answer Lingyu.

    Both Lingyu and Cangdi Fenng were his beloved disciples. Once he admitted that Cangdi Fenng was that evil Qi cultivator, then he would have to kill Cangdi Fenng in ordance with Spirit Sect¡¯smandments.

    So he decided to look for the truth in secret.

    He found the truth, but it was such a cruel one.

    He seldom regretted anything in his life, but at this moment, he did regret. Perhaps he really shouldn¡¯t have brought Cangdi Fenng back to Spirit Sect from the border of the demon realm. Perhaps evil Qi cultivators will forever be evil Qi cultivators. Even if he tried his best, he still wouldn¡¯t be able to change their nature in the end.

    Dao Zu sighed heavily.

    He summoned Chang Sheng and Cangdi Fenng back together.

    When he saw Cangdi Fenng, the child shouted ¡°Master¡± to him excitedly, looking very happy.

    Dao Zu had privately asked Chang Sheng if he noticed any abnormal behavior from Cangdi Fenng when they went out together to perform missions.

    Chang Sheng naturally said no. He even said that Fenng was very enthusiastic inpleting the missions, and his strength had improved greatly. At least in actualbat, he wouldn¡¯t be frightened to the point of screaming and running away after meeting a strong opponent.

    After pondering over all this, Dao Zu felt that something was off.

    Because Cangdi Fenng¡¯s behavior was too normal.

    Even Dao Zu himself didn¡¯t believe that Cangdi Fenng would be able to face his Master and Shixiong so calmly after killing so many people, as if nothing had happened.

    Therefore, in order to find out the truth, Dao Zu took Cangdi Fenng to a ce that others couldn¡¯t find.

    Cangdi Fenng studied the winding secret tunnels around him but didn¡¯t suspect anything. He just asked curiously, ¡°Master, where are we going?

    Dao Zu walked ahead. ¡°We¡¯re going to a ce that can never be opened again once the stone gate is closed.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng grew even more curious. ¡°What are we going there for?¡±

    Dao Zu didn¡¯t answer or speak.

    Yan Tianhen broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Did Dao Zu intend to perish together with Fenng?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. He may have thought of this idea, but at this time, Master hasn¡¯t arranged his affairs after death yet. It¡¯s impossible for him to easily choose this solution of mutual destruction. It¡¯s more likely that he nned to lock Fenng here.¡±

    This secret chamber was made of an extraterrestrial meteorite iron and was covered with profound talismans and seals. It was a natural magic treasure. Moreover, the level of this magic treasure surpassed that of all other known treasures.

    Dao Zu took Cangdi Fenng into this secret chamber.

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Kneel.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng was stunned at first, then obediently knelt on his knees.

    Dao Zu took out a pill bottle, poured out a pill from it, and handed it to Cangdi Fenng. ¡°Eat it.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng probably trusted Dao Zu too much; he swallowed the pill he couldn¡¯t have possibly recognized without another thought.

    Yan Tianhen shook his head and tutted, ¡°Silly boy, this pill is used to extort a confession. For every lie he tells, one of his veins will burst. This pain is unbearable to anyone.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked grave. ¡°But in my memory, Fenng wasn¡¯t seriously injured.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Then he must¡¯ve told the truth.¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s voice was clear and cold. ¡°From now on, if I ask you any questions, you must tell the truth. If you tell a lie, you will suffer extreme pain.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng was startled and trembled a little. ¡°Master, can¡¯t we just talk it out? Can you not do that? I¡¯m so scared.¡±

    Dao Zu looked at him expressionlessly. ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng scratched his head a little nkly. ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll definitely say everything I know. Rest assured, Master.¡±

    Dao Zu took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Did you have anything to do with the Xiqi Town tragedy?¡±

    Xiqi Town was a peaceful town within Spirit Sect¡¯s borders. It was also a town that had recently been ughtered. All the people there became evil creatures. Dao Zu was the one who took Spirit Sect disciples along and killed all those evil spirits. It was a horrifying and heinous tragedy.

    Cangdi Fenng stared at Dao Zu with wide eyes. ¡°Of course I had nothing to do with that. What does Master mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you kill those people?¡± Dao Zu¡¯s voice suddenly became fierce.

    ¡°How could I possibly have!?¡± Cangdi Fenng almost jumped up. ¡°Why would I kill them? There aren¡¯t any grudges or hatred between us. Wouldn¡¯t it just be a waste of my effort to kill them? Besides, Shixiong and I were still in the East Land at that time. How can I have this ability to travel tens of thousands of miles overnight?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng added, ¡°And after killing them, I¡¯d have to run back again like nothing had happened, all without alerting Shixiong. Master, is someone deliberately ndering me in front of you ah? Is... Is it Lingyu?¡±

    Dao Zu looked Cangdi Fenng, whose face was full of fright but who didn¡¯t suffer any injuries because he didn¡¯t tell any lies, and squeezed his fists tightly. His pair of clear ck eyes were firmly locked onto the boy.

    Cangdi Fenng didn¡¯t dare to say anything. The pressure rolling off of Dao Zu was so strong that it almost pushed him into the ground.

    A momentter, Dao Zu suddenly sighed in relief. ¡°It wasn¡¯t you.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng said, ¡°It definitely wasn¡¯t me ah. Someone is clearly framing me.¡±

    Dao Zu waved his hand. ¡°You can stand now.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng stood up, but his legs went soft, and he almost knelt again. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°Master, your gaze just now was too scary. I thought you were going to kill me.¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°Did you also have nothing to do with the other massacres?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng responded, ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t have anything to do with them. I can swear to Heaven that if I really killed those people, then let me be¨C mmph!¡±

    Dao Zu quickly and firmly covered Cangdi Fenng¡¯s mouth.

    Dao Zu hugged Fenng, and his eyes gradually became wet. ¡°Of course it wasn¡¯t you, but you also don¡¯t have to swear to Heaven. As long as you can live with your conscience, that¡¯s enough.¡±

    At least half of those people were killed by Cangdi Fenng. However, Cangdi Fenng was entirely unaware and knew nothing about this.

    Cold sweat flowed down Yan Tianhen¡¯s back.

    ¡°Cangdi Fenng didn¡¯t lie. At least in his remaining memory, he didn¡¯t have any memories rted to those murders.¡± Yan Tianhen felt his blood run cold. ¡°But I¡¯m certain that he was indeed the one who ughtered Xiqi Town¡¯s residents.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi replied, ¡°There¡¯s only one exnation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°He was controlled by someone.¡±

    After Cangdi Fenng left, Dao Zu stood in the empty and cold secret chamber and murmured, ¡°How can I save him? I still can¡¯t find the culprit who¡¯s controlling him. I¡¯m truly useless.¡±

    Yan Tianhen suddenly thought of something and told Lin Xuanzhi, ¡°Quickly switch the scene to Lingyu and Chang Sheng!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Yan Tianhen, then switched the perspective to Lingyu¡¯s residence.

    On the day of Chang Sheng¡¯s return, after talking to Dao Zu, he went to look for Lingyu, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. On the way, Chang Sheng met Cang Rong and Lian Hua.

    ¡°You¡¯re finally willing toe back.¡± Lian Hua looked at Chang Sheng. ¡°You¡¯ve been running around with Fenng these days, but do you still remember the Lingyu you left on the mountain?¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°Master is naturally looking after Lingyu. His physical condition is unsuited for travel right now.¡±

    Lian Hua just looked at him and didn¡¯t speak.

    Chang Sheng frowned. ¡°What happened to Lingyu?¡±

    Cang Rong stopped Lian Hua, who was about to say something unttering. ¡°If you want to know how he¡¯s doing, you¡¯d better go and see him yourself. In any case, we haven¡¯t seen him for a long time.¡±

    After a long pause, Chang Sheng bid them farewell and quickened his steps to look for Lingyu.

    The flowers in the courtyard had all wilted. Even the soil had be barren and thin. When he pinched it, it turned into sand. This soil was stolen by Lingyu from Master¡¯s courtyard. He always imed that these flowers, nts, and soil were his own children.

    The yard that hadn¡¯t been cleaned for a long time was covered with fallen and withered leaves.

    Chang Sheng had a bad feeling. He went up to the closed door. ¡°Little Yu, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Suddenly a crashing sound and the sound of things falling to the ground could be heard from inside.

    Chang Sheng thought something had happened and raised his hand to open the closed door

    ¡°Don¡¯te in!¡± A hoarse voice came from the inside, which was full of panic, apanied by the sound of someone rummaging through clothes.

    Chang Sheng¡¯s hand on the door slowly clenched into a fist.

    Even though he didn¡¯t see the person yet, he knew that Lingyu likely wasn¡¯t doing very well at all.

    A momentter, the door was opened from the inside.

    A thin and frail boy, dressed in clothes too big for him, stood in front of Chang Sheng with a pale face and smiled at him.

    ¡°Shixiong, you¡¯re back,¡± Lingyu said briskly.

    Chang Sheng only felt heartache.

    His voice was dry and hoarse. He raised his fingers andbed them gently through Lingyu¡¯s hair. Unexpectedly, he found a strand of white hair, which stabbed into his eyes and almost made his rationality copse.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Chang Sheng asked, ¡°I¡¯ve only been away for a few years. You... Who bullied you? Tell me, I¡¯ll kill him for you.¡±

    Lingyu looked at that strand of white hair and was stunned. Obviously, he had never looked in the mirror in recent years, and he didn¡¯t know that he had white hair.

    Lingyu was very frightened for a moment. He promptly pulled at his hair and hid the white strand behind his other hair. ¡°I wasn¡¯t bullied. I also don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. Shixiong, just pretend you didn¡¯t see it... Or why don¡¯t youe see me another day? I would also have time to get ready. I-I haven¡¯t been out for a long time. I¡¯m dizzy. I¡¯ll go back and rest now.¡±

    When he finished, he turned and hid in his shell again, but he was hugged by Chang Sheng from behind.

    #

 Chapter 768 â€“ Kill A Person

    <h4>Chapter 768 ¨C Kill A Person</h4>

    Lingyu froze.

    ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask.¡± Chang Sheng said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say anything, I won¡¯t ask anything, okay?¡±

    Lingyu was startled by the sudden hug. He didn¡¯t dare to move and just let Chang Sheng hug his motionless body. After a while, he asked, ¡°Shixiong, why are you hugging me?¡±

    ¡°There are some matters that need to be said like this,¡± Chang Sheng whispered.

    ¡°What matters?¡± Lingyu asked.

    ¡°There were some matters I didn¡¯t understand before, but sometimes, it¡¯s possible to suddenly receive a sh of inspiration and thoroughly understand the matter.¡± Chang Sheng seemed to be both sighing and smiling. ¡°You asked me before if I can be together with you and be Daopanions with you.¡±

    Lingyu suddenly became nervous and whispered, ¡°I... I did say that, but Shixiong didn¡¯t want to respond, so I didn¡¯t dare to say it anymore.¡±

    ¡°Now, Shixiong has finished thinking about it.¡± Chang Sheng whispered softly into his ear, ¡°In the future, after everything is over ¡ª when the threat of evil Qi cultivators be small and the Nine Lands return to peace and tranquility, and when people can sleep peacefully at night without having to worry about whether they¡¯ll die in battle tomorrow. At that time, if you still like me, we¡¯ll find a ce with beautiful mountains and rivers and live in seclusion from the world, okay?¡±

    Lingyu opened his mouth and found his voice after a long pause, ¡°Only... only you and me?¡±

    Chang Sheng answered, ¡°Yes, only the two of us. Everyone else is extraneous.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s breathing suddenly quickened. He grabbed Chang Sheng¡¯s hand. ¡°Shixiong, did your words mean what I think they meant? I¡¯m not imagining this or thinking too much into this, right?¡±

    Chang Sheng kissed the top of his hair. ¡°It¡¯s what you think it means.¡±

    Lingyu¡¯s eyes teared up.

    He didn¡¯t know why he suddenly felt very wronged, but he didn¡¯t dare to let Chang Sheng see it, so he said, ¡°You, you can go first. I¡¯ll think it over. My heart¡¯s been in a mess recently. I have to carefully think about a lot of things.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°Okay. Whatever Little Yu says.¡±

    So, after Chang Shengforted Lingyu, he left.

    Yan Tianhen said angrily, ¡°You left just like that ¡ª you didn¡¯t even stay for a little longer. I didn¡¯t even give an answer yet, but you left.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi swept a nce at him. ¡°I thought you were shy and needed space to calm your mood.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    ¡°No wait!¡± Yan Tianhen cried out, ¡°Why don¡¯t I have this memory? I don¡¯t remember you saying these words at all!¡±

    ¡°I said them.¡±

    ¡°You didn¡¯t.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Everything that happened inside this array world is history and has actually urred during Spirit Sect¡¯s era.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°&#k2026;¡±

    After Chang Sheng left, Lingyu squatted in the room for a long time. Then he suddenly realized that he had abandoned himself to despair too much. He was definitely not worthy of Chang Sheng like this. He immediately jumped up and cleaned himself up in front of the mirror.

    He had to clean himself up so that he wouldn¡¯t make Chang Sheng lose face when he went out. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t continue feeling remorseful anymore. Although he was an evil Qi cultivator, he could still subdue demons and monsters and help Chang Sheng.

    With Lingyu¡¯s help, there would likely be more hope in killing all the evil spirits, and he and Chang Sheng would be able to retire to the mountains and forests earlier.

    Lingyu was so excited that he seemed to be in a trance all day. He never dreamed that the person he had been thinking about for many years would reciprocate his feelings and also confess to him.

    To think that his dream would actuallye true. On that day, Lingyu gently rubbed his eyelids and was in a great mood. After cleaning up, he nned to continue to look for Chang Sheng and talk.

    Lingyu had just gone out the door when he ran into Cangdi Fenng. When he saw this fellow who had hurt him so miserably, his expression naturally didn¡¯t look good. His face darkened immediately, and he nned to ignore Cangdi Fenng.

    Inside Spirit Sect, Shixiong and Master didn¡¯t have any idea about Cangdi Fenng¡¯s true identity. Naturally, he wouldn¡¯t do anything to this boy either, so as to avoid being med.

    But Cangdi Fenng had no self-awareness at all. Not only did he not avoid Lingyu, he even caught up to Lingyu, blocking his way to greet him.

    Cangdi Fenng smiled and showed a pair of little tiger teeth.

    ¡°Shixiong, I¡¯m back.¡± Cangdi Fenng said, ¡°I also brought you a lot of good things. I found them all outside. You¡¯re definitely going to like them.¡±

    Lingyu just swept a cold nce at him. ¡°I can¡¯t afford to receive those things. Keep them for yourself.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. What did I do wrong? Just tell me; I¡¯ll change it.¡±

    Lingyu wanted to say, ¡®You can¡¯t change it. I¡¯ll never treat you kindly again in my life.¡¯ But he didn¡¯t in the end.

    Lingyu was just about to leave when he suddenly thought of something and said to Cangdi Fenng, ¡°Will you still go down the mountain with Chang Sheng next time?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng nodded. ¡°Yeah, we¡¯re going to the West Land.¡±

    Lingyu said, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. From now on, stay away from Chang Sheng. Get as far away as you can from him. Don¡¯t pester him anymore.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng looked somewhat hurt. ¡°But why? I get along pretty well with Shixiong, and I haven¡¯t offended Shixiong either.¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want me to tell you what¡¯s wrong with you, and you¡¯ll change it?¡± Lingyu tutted. ¡°Stay away from Chang Sheng ¡ª that¡¯s what you need to change the most. He already has a family now, so it¡¯s different from before. I won¡¯t pursue any past events, but if you still pester Shixiong in the future, my fist won¡¯t be polite.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cangdi Fenng frowned nkly. ¡°I never pestered Eldest Shixiong. I only admire him and hold no other feelings for him. The one I like is not him.¡±

    Lingyu hissed to express his disbelief and disdain.

    ¡°Anyhow, I¡¯ve said everything I wanted to say. You can decide what to do.¡± Lingyu wanted to leave after that.

    He didn¡¯t see it.

    Cangdi Fenng, who was standing behind him, suddenly changed his expression. His pair of eyes were covered with a cold purple glint. He resembled a fierce ghost that climbed out of hell.

    His mind was also a little befuddled. His body swayed from side to side as he took two steps forward, looking shaky. Then, Cangdi Fenng rushed up to Lingyu from behind like a puppet controlled by strings and squeezed Lingyu¡¯s neck with a forceful grip.

    He said through gnashed teeth, ¡°You¡¯re mine, mine! I want you to forget him,pletely and utterly forget that man. You¡¯re mine!¡±

    Yan Tianhen was dumbfounded as he watched with wide eyes. He even felt that this seemed a little exaggerated.

    Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s expression, however, was gloomy. ¡°Unexpectedly, this boy actually likes you. I thought he was just a masochist before. You treated him so badly, yet he still insisted on following you around, running after you everywhere. Who would¡¯ve thought that there was thisyer to his actions?¡±

    Yan Tianhen blinked a few times. ¡°I didn¡¯t know either. I always thought he liked you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Where can you see that?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°You can see that from many matters. Besides, you¡¯re so good. Who doesn¡¯t like you ah?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi became happy. ¡°I like hearing that.¡±

    Yan Tianhen also smiled.

    But in reality, neither of them could actually smile in this situation. Their mood was heavy, uneasy, and indescribablyplex

    To think that the truth would be so cruel.

    A portion of Lingyu¡¯s memories were erased, which just happened to include the part where Chang Sheng confessed to him. Lingyu, who lost his emotional support and was also injured, became more stubborn and irritable in temperament. He forgot why he would leave his shell and anxiously ran back inside his room again.

    Cangdi Fenng stood in front of a pool of blood and patted his head. It took him a long time toe back to himself.

    When he saw the pool of blood, he became frightened and jumped back, ncing around for a while. When he didn¡¯t find any casualties, he sighed and dragged his feet away in dejection.

    As he walked, he mumbled, ¡°Eldest Shixiong actually made a move so quickly ¡ª can you still leave me some room please? I also like Lingyu Shixiong, okay? Ah, forget it, forget it. He doesn¡¯t want his Shidi anymore now that he has Shixiong. Living ain¡¯t easy ah.¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°...¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°...¡±

    I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually be this kind of Cangdi Fenng.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Dage, did you notice? He can¡¯t remember what he did to Lingyu at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The person controlling him is exerting greater and greater control over him.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was silent for a moment, then said, ¡°If so, then I more or less understand why Master asked me to kill Fenng, yet insisted on keeping this matter a secret.¡±

    Only Lingyu ¡ª who was also an evil Qi cultivator ¡ª would be able to absorb and use all the evil Qi in Cangdi Fenng¡¯s body. What¡¯s more, Dao Zu had already tried fighting him and discovered that he was no match for Cangdi Fenng when he was in the evil Qi cultivator personality.

    And the reason why he kept it a secret was simply due to the fact that Cangdi Fenng did nothing wrong. From beginning to end, the terrible and desperate killings imposed upon him weren¡¯t what he wanted at all. He was innocent. The person who did all those things wasn¡¯t Cangdi Fenng at all.

    Thus, if Cangdi Fenng must die, then simultaneously, his good reputation must also be preserved.

    Dao Zu tried many methods, such as locking Fenng by his side and watching him day and night. But he soon found that Cangdi Fenng could release another copy of himself anytime and anywhere. No matter how powerful the array, Cangdi Fenng could break it without any effort.

    After two more tragic massacres urred, Dao Zu finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.

    Sheng Ren came to find him. ¡°Someone has already seen Fenng¡¯s face. Before long, many people will rush to Spirit Sect and ask you to hand over Fenng. If people find out that he¡¯s an evil Qi cultivator and hasmitted so many massacres, then Spirit Sect will lose its status. Not only that, but the hearts of people in the Nine Lands will be shaken.¡±

    Dao Zu used great effort to keep himself from crying out bitterly. He remained silent for seven days and seven nights and, with much difficulty, finally made the decision that he hated himself the most for.

    He found Lingyu, who had been hiding in his room for a long time, and said to him, ¡°I know Cangdi Fenng was the one who attacked you.¡±

    Lingyu was stunned. He hugged his legs to himself and looked up at Dao Zu.

    Dao Zu rubbed his head. ¡°I also know that you¡¯re an evil Qi cultivator now.¡±

    Lingyu squeezed his trouser legs in a panic.

    Dao Zu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid; this matter is only between us and Heaven. Complete a mission for me. This mission is very hard, but you must do it. Go and kill a person.¡±

    #

 Chapter 769 â€“ Battle

    <h4>Chapter 769 ¨C Battle</h4>

    ¡°Kill Cangdi Fenng, then bury his corpse in the soil. There¡¯s no need to worry about what happens after that,¡± Dao Zu instructed clearly and slowly.

    Lingyu slowly came back to himself. ¡°Why... does he need to be killed?¡±

    ¡°He hurt you andmitted several massacres. He must be punished for his crimes.¡±

    Lingyu asked, ¡°Do other people know about this?¡±

    ¡°They don¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Why not let others know?¡±

    Dao Zu answered nonchntly, ¡°If people find out that my ¡ª Gu Qingchen¡¯s ¡ª disciple was the culprit who killed so many people, then will I even have a reputation anymore? Will Spirit Sect be able to keep its position as the leader of all sects?¡±

    Lingyu thought for a while and then asked, ¡°Must he be killed?¡±

    Dao Zu replied, ¡°He must be killed. If you don¡¯t kill him, he will frame you for all those crimes in the future. Think carefully.¡±

    Then he really did have to be killed.

    Lingyu took the job. He went after Cangdi Fenng, who fled after catching wind of this. Cangdi Fenng¡¯s cultivation wasn¡¯t as good as his. In other words, right up until his heart was pierced by a sword, this boy didn¡¯t believe that Lingyu would actually kill him.

    ¡°Why?¡± Cangdi Fenng¡¯s innocent face was sshed with blood and looked particrly contradictory.

    Lingyu pulled his sword out of Cangdi Fenng. ¡°No reason.¡±

    After Cangdi Fenng died, Lingyu buried him. Then he took a deep look at Cangdi Fenng and walked away without looking back.

    The wind rustled, and there was decaying and withered vegetation around the wilderness.

    A man in a ck cloak appeared like a ghost. He stood by the grave and mocked, ¡°You really are a silly child. I¡¯ve only been away for a while, but in the short time when I wasn¡¯t helping you, someone beat you down like a dog. Looks like you still need my help in the end.¡±

    He raised his hand. The purple evil Qi pulled up the dirt pressing down on Cangdi Fenng, and Cangdi Fenng¡¯s bloodless face was exposed in front of him.

    ¡°Rise.¡± As soon as the man raised his hand, Cangdi Fenng stood up, but his action was a little stiff.

    Suddenly, Cangdi Fenng opened his eyes. A dagger slipped out from his sleeve, and he stabbed it into the man¡¯s stomach. Before the man could escape, he saw Dao Zu suddenly appear in front of him.

    Dao Zu gnashed his teeth and asked coldly, ¡°Was it you, brother dearest?¡±

    The man¡¯s blood was bleeding all over the ground, but heughed as he took the hood off his cloak, showing a handsome face.

    ¡°So you found out ah.¡± Sheng Ren shrugged. ¡°I thought you would find out a littleter.¡±

    ¡°I began to suspect you a long time ago,¡± Dao Zu said, ¡°but I couldn¡¯t find any evidence.¡±

    Since he couldn¡¯t find any evidence, he didn¡¯t reveal his suspicions to anyone.

    ¡°Ah.¡± Sheng Ren was unconcerned. ¡°To think I lost practically all credibility in your eyes so early on. Elder Brother, when did you start suspecting me? I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done anything excessive.¡±

    ¡°Sacrificing Lian Hua wasn¡¯t excessive?¡± Dao Zu red at Sheng Ren¡¯s face. He felt that this face was so unfamiliar now.

    He walked up to Sheng Ren and asked with difficulty, ¡°What else can you deny? Anything else you want to say to me?¡±

    Sheng Ren said lightly, ¡°Since you found out, I naturally have nothing to hide. If I deny any further, I will appear too timid and cowardly.¡±

    Dao Zu took a deep breath and tried to hold back his fluctuating emotions. He said, ¡°Give me a reason. Give me a reason why you had to do all this.¡±

    Sheng Ren stared at Dao Zu with endless obsession in his eyes. ¡°Elder Brother, if I said that I did it for you, would you ept this reason?¡±

    ¡°For me?¡± Dao Zu sneered. He raised his hand, pointing the tip of his sword at Sheng Ren¡¯s neck. ¡°Gu Aman, tell me ¡ª exactly what shameful things I have done to cause you to sacrifice so much and be neither human nor ghost?¡±

    ¡°If I be a God, I can oppose Heaven and change fate to remove you from Yama¡¯s Book of Life and Death. From then on, this Dao of Heaven will no longer control your life and death!¡±

    His tone was full of unrestrained arrogance, which made Dao Zu feel inexplicable apprehension.

    ¡°Life and death are ruled by fate. I¡¯ve never feared death.¡± Dao Zu said indifferently and coldly. ¡°To live, die, and reincarnate are themon ways of the Dao of Heaven. You are trying to oppose the Dao of Heaven with your own strength. Aftermitting such despicable, merciless, and cruel acts, are you not afraid of retribution?¡±

    ¡°Retribution? If those whomit evil deeds suffer retribution, then how can the people who killed our mother still live happy and carefree lives, even to this day? Mother has done countless good deeds but still ended up dead. Elder Brother, ever since I was young, I¡¯ve never believed in the saying that virtues will be rewarded and evils will be punished.¡±

    Sheng Renughed and stepped back a few steps. He looked drunk. His steps were shaky and his figure looked like it was tottering on the verge of copse, but he immediately steadied himself.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t wanted to be a good person for a long time. So what if I¡¯m worshipped by everyone under Heaven? So what if they regard me as the savior of the world? What did I get? I followed your steps closely. If you said one thing, then I didn¡¯t dare say the opposite. But did you really believe that I merely saw you as an older brother?¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. ¡°Then? What more do you want?¡±

    Sheng Ren said, ¡°You and I already have the closest rtionship in the world, so what harm is there in getting even closer to each other?¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s pupil suddenly contracted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±

    Sheng Ren curled his lips and smiled. Since he had already revealed his intentions, he simply stopped hiding.

    He flew forward and held Dao Zu firmly in his arms, one hand pressing on the back of Dao Zu¡¯s waist. He lowered his eyes and chuckled. ¡°Older Brother, I¡¯m an evil Qi cultivator now, and I¡¯m close to the peak of Sky Realm. If I want to ascend, I can do so any time. If you¡¯re willing to be Daopanions with me, I can naturally share my lifespan with you.¡±

    He continued, ¡°When that happens, I can then destroy this disdainful Nine Lands. The two of us can return to the Boundless World together. We can first kill that scummy couple and then destroy the entire Gu family. After avenging Mother, we will retire from the cultivation world. Isn¡¯t this perfect?¡±

    Dao Zu priest was expressionless and unmoved. He pped Sheng Ren in the face.

    ¡°Perfect, like hell it is.¡± Dao Zu¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. ¡°You killed so many people andmitted so many sins, yet you want to smooth everything over with a single sentence. Don¡¯t even think about such beautiful things.¡±

    Sheng Ren¡¯s face was pped to the side, and the corners of his mouth also overflowed with blood. He wiped the blood stains, and his eyes were gloomy and fierce. ¡°Gu Qingchen, you truly don¡¯t understand your own situation. You are the most ignorant person I¡¯ve ever seen. If I want to imprison you, it¡¯s as easy as moving my fingers. You can¡¯t do anything except submit to me.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee to try.¡± Dao Zu also couldn¡¯t helpughing.

    His eyebrows and eyes were excellent, to begin with. When he didn¡¯t smile, they looked elegant and cold, and when he did smile, they held some of the warmth of peach blossoms. The so-called affectionate eyebrows and eyes were just like this.

    Every single one of Dao Zu¡¯s moves was meant to kill. It could be seen that he truly nned to kill Sheng Ren.

    Dao Zu was once the person who knew Sheng Ren the best in this world.

    After all, Sheng Ren was single-handedly brought up by him. Ever since Sheng Ren was a baby, Dao Zu had yed the roles of both father and mother.

    When did he start to change?

    The more merciless Dao Zu¡¯s attacks, the more deste his heart became.

    Sheng Ren no longer hid his true powers and used evil Qi directly. The sky cracked and the earth trembled. The sun was hidden from view, and no light could be seen. Oppressive dark clouds covered the sky, like a fierce beast baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. The beast opened its bloody, gaping maw, as if it couldn¡¯t wait to swallow the insects down on the ground.

    The earth shook, the mountains copsed, and the stars were overturned.

    This battlested for an unknown number of days. The entire fertile field turned into scorched earth. Even the ancient beasts who originally lived in nearby mountains trembled in fright. They ran away all through the night for fear of being caught up in the battle and losing their little lives.

    People could only feel the frightening power of Sky Realm powerhouses that could easily overturn rivers and seas from a distance. However, they dared not spy on the fight or even approach the battleground.

    Dao Zu was truly furious. He used magic treasures to force Sheng Ren to retreat all the way to the demon realm. The current Sheng Ren hadn¡¯t fully grown into his powers as an evil Qi cultivator yet.

    Dao Zu ced a forbidden curse on him, temporarily sealed his cultivation, and seriously injured him.

    Sheng Ren was defeated for the time being and was forced to find a ce to heal himself.

    However, the injuries Dao Zu sustained were more serious than Sheng Ren¡¯s wounds, so that when he exhausted hisst ounce of energy to return to the ce where Cangdi Fenng was buried, he copsed to the ground, bleeding all over.

    He closed his eyes tightly, frowning, and couldn¡¯t even stand up. The evil Qi in the air gradually disappeared. Only after the sun and moon switched ces dozens of times did Dao Zu manage to stand up with much difficulty.

    Before the fight between him and Sheng Ren started, Dao Zu had buried Cangdi Fenng in the soil again with a wave of his hand. At this time, he regretted the fact that he buried Cangdi Fenng too deep inside the earth.

    He could hardly lift his hand. He wed away the solid soil bit by bit, then pulled out Cangdi Fenng, who had been buried underneath. He patted off the soil on Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face, and a single tear quietly rolled down his face.

    ¡°Master.¡± At some point, Xi He had appeared behind Dao Zu.

    His voice was almost trembling, and his legs almost gave out under him. He stumbled and crawled to Dao Zu¡¯s side and stared at the miserable pair of teacher and disciple. ¡°What happened here? How did this happen?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re here ah.¡± Dao Zu looked at Xi He, then looked down at Cangdi Fenng and said hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m truly a useless person.¡±

    Xi He: ¡°...¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°I thought I could protect everyone and this world. But in the end, I couldn¡¯t even protect my own disciples.¡±

    Xi He realized that Cangdi Fenng wasn¡¯t breathing anymore. He froze, and even his heart was about to stop beating.

    ¡°What happened to Fenng? He... Is he...¡±

    ¡°Xi He, there¡¯s no need to inform anyone of today¡¯s affairs.¡± Dao Zu looked at Xi He in exhaustion and calmly exined, ¡°He can¡¯t live anymore. His mind waspletely controlled, and the evil gu had already invaded his heart and veins. He would only lose more and more of his consciousness until he became a puppetpletely. This body can¡¯t be used anymore. I couldn¡¯t save him.¡±

    Xi He suffered a great shock. After a long time, he said, ¡°I-I can reshape a body for him if I pull out one of my bones.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve already done this for Lian Hua. To begin with, you¡¯ve yet to fully grow, so your foundation has already been damaged. If you pull out another one, something will happen to you. Spirit Sect still needs someone to protect it. Nothing bad must happen to you.¡±

    After a pause, Dao Zu whispered, ¡°Nothing bad must happen to anyone else.¡±

    #

 Chapter 770 â€“ Ghost King Transaction

    <h4>Chapter 770 ¨C Ghost King Transaction</h4>

    ¡°But Master, is Fenng really dead?¡± Xi He clenched his fist. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There must be other ways to bring him back to life. His soul hasn¡¯t dispersed yet. In this world, there must be a way to bring him back to life.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it. Now return to Spirit Sect and tell Chang Sheng and everyone to be ready to destroy the evil spirits.¡± Dao Zu said, ¡°The evil Qi cultivator this time is really too powerful. I just locked him into the Demon Realm for the time being, but I don¡¯t know if he will make aeback in the future.¡±

    Xi He didn¡¯t want to leave Dao Zu, who seemed to be injured everywhere, but Dao Zu drove him away. Xi He nced back at Dao Zu every few steps, crying and sniffling, and finally he could only look at Dao Zu a few more times.

    Yan Tianhen silently watched as Dao Zu carried Cangdi Fenng¡¯s corpse and came to the ce where the Purple Emperor¡¯s Heavenly Capital was now. He then cast his magic with iparable indifference.

    Suddenly, the wind and clouds surged and the earth trembled. It was no less severe than when he fought with Sheng Ren before, but Dao Zu looked indifferent from beginning to end and seemed to have no fluctuation in his expression.

    In the wild ck wind, a skeletal head appeared. The skeleton head was an illusion, not an entity, but he could still make a sound.

    ¡°Gu Qingchen, why did you summon this King?¡± Asked the skeletal head.

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°I want you to save this child.¡±

    The huge skeleton head swayed down and even floated in front of Gu Qingchen. After looking at Cangdi Fenng, he said, ¡°He¡¯s just an evil Qi cultivator. Didn¡¯t you hate evil Qi cultivators the most before?¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°He¡¯s my disciple and died because of my negligence. I want him to live.¡±

    The skeleton head broke into heartyughter and looked very gloomy and terrifying.

    Gu Qingchen just looked at him calmly.

    After the skeleton head hadughed enough, he spoke, ¡°You haven¡¯t forgotten this King¡¯s rules, have you? Gu Qingchen, I said earlier that your soul is the purest thing I¡¯ve ever seen in my life. The entire ghost realm is very interested in your soul. If you are willing to be this king¡¯s Ghost Empress, let alone saving one person ¨C I can even save ten people.¡±

    Gu Qingchen also smiled gently. ¡°I¡¯m indebted to the Ghost King¡¯s favor, but I¡¯m wholeheartedly devoted to the Dao in this life. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go to the ghost realm with you.¡±

    ¡°The skeleton head turned out to be the Ghost King!¡± Yan Tianhen gasped, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard that there are countless races in the Boundless World that we haven¡¯t seen before. The Ghost n is one of them. The Ghost n is in charge of matters after death. The Ghost King is the strongest ghost cultivator among them. Unexpectedly, this legend is actually true!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°The things we¡¯ve seen are too few, and the world we¡¯re in is too small. If we have a chance in the future, we¡¯ll certainly go to the Boundless World to take a look.¡±

    Firstly, to see the world. Secondly, they want to see with their own eyes what the ce where Master grew up.

    The Ghost King was rejected, but this rejection was already expected by him. The Ghost King was not upset, but said, ¡°If you want to save him, then you must sacrifice half of your soul to this King.¡±

    Gu Qingchen brushed away some dirt from Cangdi Fenng¡¯s face. ¡°Heh, okay. And I won¡¯t just give you half of my soul ¨C I¡¯ll give you all of my soul.¡±

    Gu Qingchen didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He smiled at the Ghost King. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. I want to use the other half of my soul to make another deal with you.¡±

    The Ghost King immediately became angry. ¡°You¡¯d rather die and be a ghost than be my Ghost Empress. If you be my Ghost Empress, what can¡¯t be discussed?¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°If there is a next life, I¡¯ll be your Ghost Empress. Is that alright?¡±

    ¡°Like hell it¡¯s alright!¡± The Ghost King became so angry that he actually revealed his original appearance. A mellow and ageless face came out from the clouds, looking quite attractive. He didn¡¯t look like a ruthless and merciless Ghost King at all.

    The Ghost King used, ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m taking your soul to refine it into my ghost attendants, yet you still said these words to make me waver. This King hates you!¡±

    Gu Qingchen looked at the face that looked both familiar and unfamiliar and couldn¡¯t helpughing gently. His cold eyes also had a bit of tenderness.

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m trying to make you waver. Didn¡¯t you also say that I¡¯m the most deceptive person you¡¯ve ever seen?¡± Gu Qingchen narrowed his eyes and smiled gently, as if the sky was clear. ¡°Anyway, my soul is yours. Whether you want to refine me into a ghost envoy or a puppet in the future is up to you.¡±

    The Ghost King red with a pair of scarlet eyes. After a long time, he said angrily, ¡°What do you want to exchange with this King for the other half of your soul?¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°I want to exchange the right for my other disciple to reincarnate.¡±

    The Ghost King was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with your other disciple? Why can¡¯t he reincarnate?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a pure-blooded Divine Devil. Since he doesn¡¯t have a soul, he¡¯ll die permanently. Naturally, he can¡¯t reincarnate.¡±

    The Ghost King stared at Gu Qngchen with wide eyes. ¡°Are you kidding? Our ghost n and the demon n each mind their own business without interfering in each other¡¯s matters. Yet you want me to break the rules set by the demon n¡¯s ancestors, oppose the Dao of Heaven, and give a Divine Devil the chance to reincarnate? Gu Qingchen, just what kind of grudge do you have against me? Are you trying to screw me over?¡±

    ¡°I know you have a way.¡± Gu Qingchen ignored the question. ¡°You once said that if the Reincarnation Pill isbined with your strength, even a Divine Devil can condense a soul and get the opportunity to reincarnate. I remember what you said before clearly.¡±

    The Ghost King turned a little red. ¡°You... You still remember that? That was already a long time ago. I almost forgot.¡±

    ¡°But I won¡¯t forget.¡±

    Smoke was about toe out of the Ghost King¡¯s head, so he hid in the clouds and had the skeleton talk with Gu Qingchen in his ce.

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    Why does he think the Ghost King is inexplicably cute?

    His brain must be broken.

    After a while, the Ghost King finally said, ¡°Okay, since you said this, I¡¯ll agree. After all, even though we¡¯re not familiar with each other, we did meet each other many times. When you be this King¡¯s ghost envoy, won¡¯t I be able to do whatever I want? Hahaha!¡±

    Gu Qingchen chuckled.

    The deal was done.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I always thought that I reincarnated and gained my soul only because of the Reincarnation Pill. Unexpectedly, it was Dao Zu who did so much for me.¡±

    ¡°To use half of his soul in exchange for a person.¡± Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°Dao Zu really did his best for his disciples.¡±

    ¡°But I stillined about him for so long.¡± Yan Tianhen felt guilty and uneasy.

    The Ghost King agreed to Gu Qingchen¡¯s request and took away one soul and one spirit in advance, but Cangdi Fenng didn¡¯t wake up directly.

    The Ghost King said, ¡°His soul is still floating. Some have gone to the void and some have gone to other worlds. Anyhow, this won¡¯t be resolved anytime soon. Why don¡¯t you hide him in a safe ce first? When this King finds his soul and gathers them together, I¡¯ll stuff it back inside him. How about it?¡±

    Gu Qingchen nodded. ¡°I trust you.¡±

    The Ghost King said proudly, ¡°Of course. Monks don¡¯t lie.¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°...¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°....¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi sighed, ¡°I suddenly feel that the Ghost King is not so reliable.¡±

    Yan Tianhen was also apprehensive. ¡°Yeah.¡±

    The Ghost King looked at Gu Qingchen. ¡°Gu Qingchen, you won¡¯t be able to live for long. Even if I don¡¯t pull out your soul, you still don¡¯t have many years left. Do you know ah?¡±

    Gu Qingchen got up while carrying Cangdi Fenng. ¡°I know. That¡¯s why I¡¯m going to make arrangements for the future.¡±

    The Ghost King said, ¡°Although I really want to help you, this is your tribtion. If I help you, there will be a greater karmic consequence in the future. I can¡¯t intervene in this matter.¡±

    Gu Qingchen looked back at the Ghost King and smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡±

    The Ghost King sighed. ¡°This Nine Lands tastes disgusting. It¡¯s full of gloomy evil Qi. I¡¯m about to throw up from the smell. Looks like the Nine Lands will be destroyed soon.¡±

    Gu Qingchen nodded. ¡°Yeah, my younger brother became an evil Qi cultivator, but I¡¯ve already given him injuries. He has no chance to make aeback for the time being.¡±

    The Ghost King shook his head. ¡°Wrong.¡±

    Gu Qingchen was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°Your younger brother is not the only evil Qi cultivator on this continent ah. Where I can see, there are at least a hundred evil Qi cultivators. Gu Qingchen, just how much has your cultivation fallen? Why would you make life this difficult for yourself? It¡¯s nothing more than a small world.¡±

    Gu Qingchen pursed his lips. ¡°There are still that many?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I teach you a way?¡± The Ghost King said, ¡°You can use the array to lure out all the sparrow spirits in this world at the same time, and then let the spiritual Qi in the sparrow spirits directly fight against the evil Qi.¡±

    ¡°That much spiritual Qi can certainly destroy all the evil Qi, but you have to understand that if you do so, ording to the current situation of the world, the collision will be uncontroble. If there is too much spiritual Qi, there will be an explosion. At that time, the whole Nine Lands will be destroyed.¡±

    Gu Qingchen asked, ¡°Then in your opinion, when is the most appropriate time to use this move?¡±

    The Ghost King thought about it. ¡°At least ten thousand yearster. This is thest resort. In any case, many other worlds resolved their evil Qi crisis this way. However, they all exploded and were destroyed.¡±

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°Thank you for telling me.¡±

    The Ghost King blinked, ¡°Gu Qingchen, don¡¯t tell me you intend to turn yourself into an evil Qi cultivator and then fight with those evil Qi cultivators?¡±

    Only evil Qi cultivators could destroy other evil Qi cultivators. The Nine Lands weren¡¯t the only ones with a headache because of this. Even the Boundless World loathed the existence of evil Qi cultivators and felt a headache due to them.

    Gu Qingchen answered, ¡°Yeah. If I don¡¯t do this kind of thing, then who will?¡±

    The Ghost King suddenly smiled a little evilly. ¡°Who are you going to do? Your current body can¡¯t do anyone. You can only lie down and wait for death.¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°...¡±

    He said indifferently, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just die. I¡¯ve lived for so many years that I¡¯m bored of this world.¡±

    The Ghost King said, ¡°I¡¯ll add another condition to the deal you made with me earlier, which is rted to that disciple of yours.¡±

    Gu Qingchen: ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 771 â€“ See You in the Next Life

    <h4>Chapter 771 ¨C See You in the Next Life</h4>

    The Ghost King said, ¡°Since you care so much about that little Divine Devil disciple of yours, then let him be this world¡¯s savior instead. Gu Qingchen, everything between heaven and earth has karma. It¡¯s natural to pay back any debt that¡¯s owed. Even if I can give him a soul, if he hasn¡¯t earned any great merits for the world, then everything will be in vain even if he does reincarnate ¨C someone who should die will still die, and someone who should disappear forever will still do so.¡±

    Gu Qingchen frowned slightly, as if deep in thought.

    The Ghost King continued, ¡°That would be the case, unless you give this chance to umte virtues to him. Then he will be recognized and respected by the Dao of Heaven. The soul he¡¯ll receive will be eternal, and even his next life will be sessful and smooth. He can be whatever he wants to be. In the end, all the injustice and suffering he suffered before will be repaid by the Dao of Heaven. How about it, do you want to think about it?¡±

    Gu Qingchen fell silent.

    The Ghost King said, ¡°After all, since I agreed to this, I should see things through to the end. I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to say so much if not for you. It¡¯s simply a waste of words.¡±

    A momentter, Gu Qingchen smiled involuntarily. He looked at the huge skeletal face and said, ¡°Ghost King ah, Ghost King, your scheme is perhaps a little too far-reaching. Not only do you want me to owe you in this life, but you also want me to owe you in all lives hereafter. You really leave me speechless.¡±

    In exchange for half of his soul, the Ghost King would send Lingyu into reincarnation. This deal should have ended in this life, but the Ghost King¡¯s suggestion was to make it so that Lingyu would have the chance to reincarnate forever, which was equivalent to him owing the Ghost King in all lives hereafter.

    But, so what?

    He would agree after all.

    The skeleton¡¯s face in the clouds made a shouting expression.

    ¡°This King was merely giving a suggestion. You can decide for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Thank you. I will consider it carefully.¡±

    Gu Qingchen walked towards the distance with Cangdi Fenng¡¯s corpse in his arms.

    When the dark clouds in the sky were about to disperse, suddenly, he heard the Ghost King whispering in his ear, ¡°Gu Qingchen, you said that you will be my Ghost Empress if you have a next life ¨C do you really mean that?¡±

    Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°I always keep my word.¡±

    The Ghost Kingughed twice, wild and happy. ¡°Gu Qingchen, then you and I will see each other in the next life.¡±

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°See you in the next life.¡±

    This farewell might be farewell for all eternity.

    Yan Tianhen suddenly burst into tears. He looked at Gu Qingchen with the same teary eyes. ¡°Dage, Master tricked that Ghost King.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sniffled and looked at Lin Xuanzhi. ¡°The Southeast Land¡¯s Pir of Heaven contains part of Master¡¯s soul. When he was trying to get the other eight Pirs of Heaven under control, his soul had already been damaged. Thest soul and spirit supporting his body were scattered as early as when he finally suppressed Sheng Ren. When Master summoned me over for thest time, he passed all the rest of his cultivation to me. It wasn¡¯t long before he became a corpse.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I also met the Ghost King. Many years ago, before Xi He and Lian Hua came to Spirit Sect, the Ghost King came to look for Dao Zu.¡±

    Chang Sheng was still young at that time. Dao Zu held his hand and leisurely walked between mountains and seas. Dao Zu told him that it was better to travel thousands of miles than to read thousands of books.

    He also told him that only when he walked more and saw more monsters and beasts would he be able to understand the beauty of this world and treat every nt and every living being with awe.

    One day, when they went to the bitter sea, they met a beautiful male, who was wearing a thin ck robe with his long ck hair falling to the waist.

    Dao Zu was very surprised. ¡°Why are you here? Did something happen in the Ghost Realm?¡±

    The man narrowed his eyes slightly, but he was happy to see Dao Zu and said joyfully, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there¡¯s nothing wrong that I have the time toe here to find you. I just miss you very much. Can¡¯t Ie here for that reason?¡±

    Dao Zu¡¯s hands were extremely warm, and Chang Sheng could feel Dao Zu¡¯s tenderness when talking to the man.

    That tenderness was different from the tenderness with which Dao Zu treated Chang Sheng, but what exactly was the difference? Chang Sheng as a child couldn¡¯t really understand.

    ¡°Although this world has dense spiritual Qi, it doesn¡¯t have ghost Qi. Don¡¯t stay here for too long. You can only stay here for three days at most, otherwise it will damage your cultivation,¡± Dao Zu said gently.

    The man snorted. ¡°There were so many small worlds to choose from, but you just had to choose such a ce. Are you hiding from me on purpose? You don¡¯t want to be this King¡¯s Ghost Empress, but don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re afraid that I¡¯ll actually force you to marry me?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of that. The Ghost King is a frank and straightforward person. How can he force people and make their lives difficult?¡±

    The man called the Ghost King curled his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t put a moral high hat on this King. Just what kind of person this King is ¨C how can you know better than me?¡±

    Dao Zu smiled. ¡°Then I¡¯ll rephrase it. I¡¯m not a person whom others can force.¡±

    Ghost King: ¡°...¡±

    The Ghost King waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, there are many beauties in the Boundless World. Since you have no intention of marrying me, I don¡¯t want to marry an enemy. I just came to see how you¡¯re doing. Since you look good, I¡¯m relieved.¡±

    Dao Zu looked at the Ghost King. ¡°You came just for this?¡±

    The Ghost King raised his eyebrows. ¡°Otherwise?

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°You don¡¯t have any other matters?¡±

    The Ghost King answered, ¡°Of course not.¡±

    He added, ¡°I feel terrible here, so I¡¯ll leave first. I probably won¡¯t appear for a long time. I¡¯ll leave you a token. If you need my help, you can call me with this token. However, don¡¯t use it casually if there¡¯s no big deal. This King is usually very busy.¡±

    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t use it unless I have to.¡±

    It seemed that the Ghost King just came to see Dao Zu. After seeing him, the Ghost King left.

    The vast sea was still the vast sea, but Dao Zu stood by the sea and didn¡¯t leave for a long time. He just looked at the boundless sea. His dark but bright eyes were like stars, reflecting the light of the sun, the moon, the sea, and the stars.

    Chang Sheng took Dao Zu¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Master, who was that person just now?¡±

    Dao Zu said, ¡°He¡¯s someone I can¡¯t bear to lose.¡±

    Chang Sheng said, ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t bear?¡°

    Dao Zu looked down at Chang Sheng and smiled at him. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to see him in trouble, and I can¡¯t bear to see him suffer even a little. In short, all kinds of ¡®can¡¯t bear¡¯.¡±

    Chang Sheng also looked at Dao Zu, ¡°If you like him, then why don¡¯t you stay with him?¡±

    Dao Zu replied, ¡°Humans and ghosts walk different paths. In this life, he is destined to be a Ghost Immortal.¡±

    After that, Chang Sheng never saw the Ghost King again.

    Dao Zu protected Cangdi Fenng ¡®s corpse with immortal spirit beads and hid it in a secret chamber deep under Spirit Sect.

    After he rested, he handed the stringless zither to an outer disciple with the surname of Wan, who had been learning zither skills with him. He asked him to hide the zither well and don¡¯t take it out until he had to.

    He divined the Heavens and predicted that in ten thousand years, evil Qi cultivators would make aeback, which would eventually be the biggest disaster facing the Nine Lands. Thus, he refined such an evil spirit array and gave it to the Shuiyun family, who had learned array arts from him, leaving thest hope behind.

    Then, Dao Zu shifted the orbit paths of the celestial bodies, changing the fates of Chang Sheng and Lingyu, and also changed the future trajectory of the Nine Lands. This was a power that reached the Heavens.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the starry night sky and couldn¡¯t help eximing with awe, ¡°Dao Zu has reached the point where he can change fate and oppose Heaven. Just how profound is his Dao attainment?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi, however, said somberly, ¡°This is the method of burning the soul to oppose Heaven. Dao Zu has a pure spiritual constitution, which is the one constitution that¡¯s closest to the Dao of Heaven. He sacrificed his soul to change the fate ordained by the Dao of Heaven.¡±

    Chang Sheng also learned the art of divination from Dao Zu. At this time, Lin Xuanzhi clearly saw that the lifestar belonging to Lingyu seemed to have been faint and dim.

    Dao Zu hid Lingyu¡¯s lifestar in the clouds so that the Dao of Heaven couldn¡¯t find his existence. When Lingyu took the Reincarnation Pill, not even the Dao of Heaven could prevent his reincarnation.

    ¡°Since evil Qi cultivators cannot bepletely destroyed right now, let¡¯s wait until ten thousand yearster.¡±

    Dao Zu looked at the sky. He seemed to be telling no one in particr, ¡°The Nine Lands¡¯ sparrow spirits are thest resort for destroying evil spirits. The world will experience new growth after death. There are sources of sparrow veins in the Boundless World that never dry up. Just find one.¡±

    Then, Dao Zu went to the Demon World to find Sheng Ren, who had been hiding there and recuperating, and fought him for thest time.

    When Sheng Ren was pped down into the dark abyss, he shouted incredulously, ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t possibly defeat me. This is impossible!¡±

    Dao Zu asked, ¡°What¡¯s impossible? You merely did your best, while I fought with my life. I¡¯ll help you manage those evil spirit subordinates of yours. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything after you die.¡±

    Sheng Ren roared, ¡°Gu Qingchen, I¡¯m your younger brother, you cold-blooded monster!¡±

    Dao Zu smiled coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve always been cold-blooded and stubborn. If you want anyone to me, you can only me yourself for not being smart enough. If you reach the afterlife, you might as well look around to see if you can see the woman who killed our mother.¡±

    After saying that, Dao Zu turned and left without looking back.

    Yan Tianhen couldn¡¯t help clicking his tongue. ¡°Master is still the same Master ¨C ¡®obey me and prosper; oppose me and perish¡¯. He hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°Indeed he hasn¡¯t. Master usually never argues with others, and no one dares to disobey his words, so some people will always mistakenly believe that he is weak and easy to bully.¡±

    How can someone who became the master of the Nine Lands be the fool who only knew to sacrifice himself that Sheng Ren believed him to be? Dao Zu had divined everything, arranged everything, and also paved the way for everything.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t feel very happy, I have to admit that Dao Zu really did divine everything. If I were him, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t be able to predict so far into the future.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi shook his head. ¡°No, he miscalcted a little.¡±

    Daozu didn¡¯t expect that Sheng Ren would be so lucky. Even though he was seriously injured, he could still survive in the dark abyss.

    This was probably why Dao Zu didn¡¯t tell Lingyu about Sheng Ren¡¯s true identity. After all, that was his own younger brother. Even if Dao Zu said it resolutely and coldly, he probably still felt extremely miserable in his heart. Therefore, Dao Zu didn¡¯t want to mention it again, nor did he want others to mention it again.

    ¡ª¡ª-

    Zaki~ I really hoped that Dao Zu reincarnated as Esteemed Lan Yue... but sigh, he didn¡¯t have an afterlife? *cries*...:''(

    #

 Chapter 772 â€“ Nine Landsâ€™ Current Situation

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Nine Lands¡¯ Current Situation</h4>

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to watch what happens next. Master¡¯s soul scattered, while Ipletely betrayed Spirit Sect and became an evil Qi cultivator. On one hand, in the name of evil Qi cultivators, I took in those evil Qi cultivators who originally belonged to Sheng Ren under mymand. I took the opportunity to suppress their power, absorb their evil Qi, and enhance my own strength. On the other hand, I struggled on the road of being chased and actively killing ¡ª you know that.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said softly, ¡°Okay, then we won¡¯t look.¡±

    They had already obtained the ultimate method to destroy evil Qi. And they didn¡¯t know what happened to the Nine Lands while they were away. Every time they were in the evil spirit array, earth shaking changes would¡¯ve taken ce outside.

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°Dage, do you understand the method that Master left us?¡±

    ¡°The method that not even Master used ten thousand years ago.¡±

    Yan Tianhen sighed. ¡°It is indeed a feasible way to ignite all the Sparrow Spirits in the Nine Lands at the same time, so that the spiritual Qi can be released in a high degree of concentration and devour the evil Qi, but what about after that? Who knows what will be waiting for us? The Nine Lands just might be destroyed after we do that.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s a method that gambles with one¡¯s life.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said mildly, ¡°Back then, Dao Zu ultimately never chose this method. He would rather exhaust his efforts to n and scheme instead. Although the Ghost King also stated clearly that ten thousand years after the Spirit Sect era, the amount of sparrow spirits would¡¯ve been consumed to a safe quantity, and the Nine Lands should be able to achieve a bnce during the explosion instead of being destroyed by the explosion, but in the end, this is still an uncertain variable.¡±

    No one dared to casually gamble on this.

    If they win, everyone would be happy. If they lose, they will never have a chance to make aeback again. They absolutely wouldn¡¯t use this method except as ast resort.

    Therefore, Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi finally decided to go outside to see the situation first.

    The evil spirit array didn¡¯t deliberately trap the two. When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were looking for the exit of the evil spirit array, a scroll flew from the direction of Spirit Sect, while shing a golden light with a familiar aura.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen were enshrouded in the golden light and instantly broke away from the shapes of bee and butterfly given to them by the evil spirit array, recovering their original bodies.

    Before they had time to be surprised, a man in green robes faintly appeared in front of them.

    Gu Qingchen narrowed his eyes slightly, looking at the two uninvited guests.

    When Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen saw this person, they shouted ¡°Master¡±, then knelt down at the same time and saluted him.

    This was probably just Gu Qingchen¡¯s residual consciousness, not even divine consciousness.

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°So you came here, in the end.¡±

    Gu Qingchen was taken aback. ¡°Ah Man?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Sheng Ren didn¡¯t die after you beat him into the dark abyss. Now he is making aeback. Moreover, he is still making waves in the Nine Lands to harm themon people. After the copse of the Jianmu tree, nobody in the Nine Lands was able to reach Sky Realm anymore. Therefore, we are no match for Sheng Ren now. I hope Master can give us some advice if he has anything.¡±

    Gu Qingchen pondered for a moment. ¡°So he didn¡¯t actually die ah. It¡¯s my negligence.¡±

    Then he said, ¡°I¡¯ve put all my methods into that scroll. I only predicted that in ten thousand years, an old acquaintance would return here and evil Qi cultivators would make aeback, but I didn¡¯t foresee that the evil spirit would actually be Ah Man.

    ¡°Ah Man is a person who would rather drag others down with him in mutual destruction than admit defeat. If you fight against him, and can¡¯t kill him with one blow, you must be prepared for his crazed retaliation. Therefore, I suggest you directly use the sparrow spirits.¡±

    Yan Tianhen eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll have a look again.¡±

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°You can go outside and see what the world has be. It¡¯s most likely devastated and messy. You¡¯d better make a decision as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded and said, ¡°Thank you Master, for your guidance.¡±

    Gu Qingchen smiled. ¡°There¡¯s another method. You two can stay in this world of the evil spirit array. After all, the world of the evil spirit array is in another space. Without my approval, no one can find this ce. After all, it¡¯s safe here. The Nine Lands owes you too much. You owe nothing to the Nine Lands.¡±

    ¡°That won¡¯t work ah.¡± Yan Tianhen also smiled. He shrugged and said, ¡°Although I want to live in seclusion with my Dage, I have to kill the fellow who disturbed us first. Master, I¡¯m not alone now. I still have many friends and rtives outside, so I can¡¯t leave them alone.¡±

    Gu Qingchen remarked, ¡°It seems that you¡¯re doing well.¡±

    Yan Tianhen said solemnly, ¡°Master, it was all because you asked for a favor from the Ghost King for me that I was able to live till this day. I¡¯ll never forget your great kindness and virtue.¡±

    Gu Qingchen gently waved his sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t take it to heart. In the end, it¡¯s also your own meritorious acts.¡±

    Gu Qingchen narrowed his eyes again, as if feeling some nostalgia. ¡°The Ghost King ah, I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time, and I don¡¯t know how he is now¡­ Has the Ghost King ever been here after I died?¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Of course he has. I don¡¯t know where the Ghost King got the news. He came here as soon as you died. Originally, I thought he came to seek revenge, but he just looked at your corpse, called you a liar twice, and left.¡±

    Gu Qingchen curled his lips. ¡°He came to take my soul. The Ghost King has always been the one to trick others whenever he makes deals. Unexpectedly, he has been tricked by me this time.¡±

    ¡°But after that, it seemed that the Ghost King never came to the Nine Lands again,¡± Lin Xuanzhi said.

    Gu Qingchen said, ¡°He¡¯s probably be an immortal now.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi felt that Gu Qingchen was inexplicably lonely, yet also seemed somewhat relieved. This was just a touch of a soul¡¯s consciousness. This Gu Qingchen probably didn¡¯t know much about many things and maybe didn¡¯t even remember.

    He just solemnly handed the scroll to them, and then slowly disappeared into the hazy mist. With this, even the evil spirit array became blurred.

    ¡°Leave quickly. The evil spirit array has been considered broken. From now on, the Twelve Evil Spirit Temples will be officially closed, and no one will be able to enter anymore.¡± Gu Qingchen¡¯s voice was ethereal and intermittent, ¡°I wish you sess in all your future endeavors.¡±

    Then there was a rumble around them.

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen only felt that their feet were shaking and their bodies were sinking. In about a stick of incense¡¯s worth of time, light suddenly shone onto their eyes, and their feet were back on solid ground.

    The familiar and unfamiliar smell rushed into their nostrils. Before Lin Xuanzhi had time to speak, he saw a demonic beast attacking him. He suddenly raised his hand and cut the monster in half.

    The lights came on little by little. In the main hall, headed by Sword Saint Tianshu, he and his disciples were constantly fighting against the demonic beasts that had been corrupted by evil Qi, and the corpses had piled on the ground.

    Seeing Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen, who came out safely from the evil spirit array, Sword Saint Tianshu sighed with relief. ¡°You¡¯ve finallye out. I thought I¡¯d never get to see this day!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at the candlelight lit in the hall and the world without light outside the window. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    Yan Tianhen cleaned up the demonic beasts and found that his cultivation seemed to have increased a lot.

    Sword Saint Tianshu wiped his face and sighed. ¡°You¡¯ve already been in the evil spirit array for three months. You¡¯re lucky you were not outside. Right now, we haven¡¯t seen the sun in the Nine Lands for two months. The nine evil dragons havepletely covered the sun. The more concentrated in spiritual Qi a ce is, the higher the number of evil spirits that appeared there. If the East Sovereign hadn¡¯t been in charge of the East Lands, I¡¯m afraid it would have beenpletely conquered by evil creatures.¡±

    Yan Tianhen hurriedly asked, ¡°Where are my parents? Are they all right?¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Naturally, they are still alive. Demon Venerable You Ming has gone to the Demon World and joined the other two Demon Venerables to fight against evil creatures. Right now, not only we humans, but the demons have also joined the fight against evil creatures. After all, these demons also depend on sparrow spirits to cultivate ah.¡±

    While they were talking, dozens of evil creatures rushed into the hall. Although the cultivation of these evil creatures wasn¡¯t high, the number wasn¡¯t small. They came in endless waves, which was enough to make people despair.

    Sword Saint Tianshu asked, ¡°Have you found a way?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen looked at each other and answered simultaneously, ¡°We found it.¡±

    Sword Saint Tianshu was overjoyed, immediately saying, ¡°Esteemed Lan Yue is still in Myriad Dao Academy. Please follow me to see him. He¡¯s been waiting for you guys for a long time.¡±

    The two went to see him immediately with Sword Saint Tianshu.

    Esteemed Lan Yue was sitting in the rear tomand the battle and prevent those evil creatures from invading Myriad Dao Academy. Along the way, they could see dead sect disciples and human beings polluted by evil Qi. The disciples were divided into teams fighting those evil creatures numbly.

    ¡°-At the beginning, the disciples were not like this.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu couldn¡¯t bear it and said, ¡°Well, at first it was fear. Those evil creatures came out of all parts of the Nine Lands overnight. The disciples panicked and ran around in fear. Then they soon found that it was useless to escape, so they raised their swords to fight these evil creatures. After a while, they found that these evil creatures could not be killed no matter what, so they gradually became numb. In fact, most people in the Nine Lands are like this.¡±

    ¡°In a mere three months, only half of the disciples of the sect are left.¡± Sword Saint Tianshu¡¯s eyes were red.

    ¡°Many people had fallen, and some evenmitted suicide. The whole Nine Lands are like this. This can be regarded as a real hell on earth. After all, we haven¡¯t seen the sun for so long. Half of the sparrow spirits had already disappeared, but Tu Feng, the culprit, hasn¡¯t appeared yet. None of us have seen him. Just terrifying is he? I shudder to even think about it.¡±

    During the conversation, they came to a huge pine at the foot of the astrological tform. Esteemed Lan Yue half narrowed his eyes and ced a go board in front of him, which was densely arranged with pieces. These ck and white pieces moved on the board without anyone¡¯s control.

    The white pieces were swallowed, and the ck pieces surrounded them.

    Esteemed Lan Yue opened his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°We found a way.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue showed a rare expression of pleasant surprise. He stood up and said, ¡°Quickly, tell me about it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen handed the scroll to Esteemed Lan Yue. ¡°This is ast resort, but in this current situation, I think it¡¯s worth it.¡±

    #

 Chapter 773 â€“ Activating the Grand Array

    <h4>Chapter 773 - Activating the Grand Array</h4>

    Esteemed Lan Yue couldn¡¯t wait to open the scroll. He was a rare person in this period who knew the characters making up the divine script. It didn¡¯t take long before he finished reading the few words on the scroll.

    Esteemed Lan Yue¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look very good. ¡°This method is extremely dangerous. If you haven¡¯t mastered it well, the whole Nine Lands will be destroyed in your own hands without the need for evil Qi cultivators. Moreover, no one will be able to escape this catastrophe.¡±

    Yan Tianhen scratched his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to use this method at first, but if you look at the current situation, isn¡¯t it thest resort? The evil Qi cultivators are too powerful, and the evil Qi has covered the sky and blocked the sun, which is a hundred times stronger than the evil spirits in Spirit Sect¡¯s era. If we don¡¯t make a move now, once the sparrow spirits are absorbed by the evil Qi cultivators, we can only wait for death.¡±

    In a one-on-one fight, no one would be Sheng Ren¡¯s match.

    Even if Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi joined hands to fight, at most, they¡¯d only be able to fight him to a draw. But Sheng Ren wasn¡¯t the only terrifying thing here.

    Esteemed Lan Yue also understood this truth. At this time, they needed to have the courage to take risks and give it a go. The matter could no longer be dyed.

    Esteemed Lan Yue said, ¡°I¡¯ll notify the rulers of the Nine Lands.¡±

    Yan Tianhen nodded. ¡°Dage and I will find the eye of the Grand Protection Array, and then directly tell the leaders of all circles of the Nine Lands.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue paused for a while. ¡°Who did you see in the evil spirit array?¡±

    Yan Tianhen answered, ¡°I saw Dao Zu and many people in the Spirit Sect era.¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue nodded. ¡°Dao Zu should be the most reliable. Go ahead.¡±

    No one could¡¯ve imagined that the Nine Lands had actually been secretly connected by a huge underground array during Spirit Sect¡¯s era. It went without saying who did that.

    Moreover, if Yan Tianhen hadn¡¯t seen the records on the scroll, he would never have thought that the eye of the array was on the Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s Little Peni Ind.

    Maybe everything had its own destiny.

    Dao Zu was someone who took one step while looking ahead a hundred steps. Although he was no longer alive and although it was extremely likely that he never entered the cycle of reincarnation, he was still determined to spare no effort in order to leave future generations a treasure that could turn the tide for them.

    ¡°Once the Grand Protection Array is activated, there will be no going back.¡± Yan Tianhen remarked, ¡°I wonder how many people will agree with what we¡¯re doing.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him. ¡°At this time, anyone who disagrees can only be killed.¡±

    ¡°How cruel.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said lightly, ¡°When you see the world being overrun by evil creatures, you won¡¯t feel that it¡¯s cruel anymore.¡±

    Yan Tianhen shrugged and thought of something else. ¡°Dage, if we lose control, and the Nine Lands explode, this will be ourst day together.¡±

    When a world explodes, nothing will be able to survive.

    Even if a soul remained, it would be bound to be shattered to pieces and turned into dust between Heaven and Earth. In any case, it would be impossible to return to reincarnation.

    Lin Xuanzhi embraced Yan Tianhen. He bowed his head and kissed Yan Tianhen gently on the corner of his forehead. ¡°Then let it be thest day. At least we¡¯ll still be together, whether in life or in death. That¡¯s enough for me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled knowingly.

    At that moment, a strong evil spirit approached from a distance and getting closer and closer.

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s mood was definitely different from before when he saw Cangdi Fenng. He rubbed his nose, walked forward, stood in front of Cangdi Fenng, and blinked at him a few times.

    Cangdi Fenng ttened his mouth. ¡°You can only be killed by me. You can¡¯t send your head to other evil Qi cultivators.¡±

    Yan Tianhen raised his hand and Cangdi Fenng subconsciously retreated a little. The next second, his head was gently rubbed by Yan Tianhen a few times.

    Cangdi Fenng: ¡°???¡±

    Cangdi Fenng was frightened.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng was dumbfounded.

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°I misunderstood you before. Little Lang is a good child, both in the past and in the future. I killed you by mistake. If you hate me and me me, we¡¯ll settle our private ounts after the culprit is killed. Do you think this is feasible?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng stammered, ¡°H-How did you know?¡±

    Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Master left an evil spirit array. Dage and I entered the evil spirit array. When we saw the truth many years ago, we knew that the culprit was Sheng Ren, and you were hurt by him.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng pouted. ¡°Now you know. When you cursed at me and killed me, you never listened to my exnation.¡±

    Yan Tianhen felt even more guilty. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault. I¡¯ve always been biased against you.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. He came to pull them apart and said to Cangdi Fenng, ¡°Are you still being controlled by Sheng Ren now?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng looked at him nkly. ¡°Since when have I been controlled by him? No wait, how can the culprit be Sheng Ren? Isn¡¯t Sheng Ren Master¡¯s younger brother?¡±

    Yan Tianhen: ¡°¡­¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi: ¡°¡­¡±

    To be honest, a fool has a fool¡¯s blessings, and ignorance is also a kind of happiness.

    Yan Tianhen said earnestly, ¡°Do you still remember that guy who was bitten by you?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng couldn¡¯t help shivering. ¡°How could I forget? He¡¯s really a bad person.¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°That person is Sheng Ren. You bit him and gave him the opportunity to be an evil Qi cultivator. He may have obtained some secret methods and soon became an evil Qi cultivator who brought disaster to the world. This current evil Qi cultivator who¡¯s a hundred times more powerful than you is also Sheng Ren.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng¡¯s jaw almost dropped in surprise.

    Lin Xuanzhi asked, ¡°Are you with us or with Sheng Ren?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng murmured, ¡°Can¡¯t I be on my own side?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at him and didn¡¯t speak.

    Cangdi Fenng came back to his senses. ¡°What if I choose not to participate?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled gently. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if there¡¯s one less evil Qi cultivator in the world. Although I can¡¯t kill Sheng Ren, it¡¯s not difficult to kill you.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng: ¡°¡­¡±

    He shouldn¡¯t be here. He should be in the graveyard.

    Cangdi Fenng had to join.

    Yan Tianhen nced at Cangdi Fenng. ¡°What about that impostor? Why didn¡¯t hee with you?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng had an unnatural expression. ¡°He¡¯s angry with me.¡±

    Yan Tianhen asked, ¡°What did you do to him?¡±

    Cangdi Fenng nced at him. ¡°I merely said that he¡¯s an impostor, so he shouldn¡¯t delusionally believe that he can rece Shixiong¡¯s position in my heart.¡±

    Yan Tianhen gave Cangdi Fenng a deep look.

    Cangdi Fenng rolled his eyes.

    ¡°That fellow was originally a ghost cultivator. It¡¯s just that he had some memories belonging to Lingyu Shixiong. He didn¡¯t know before, butter I told him that he wasn¡¯t Lingyu. He actually threw a tantrum. He doesn¡¯t even remember who was the one who saved him before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°Truly scummy.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng: ¡°¡­¡±

    To be honest, he felt that Chang Sheng was more than a little biased against him.

    With the support of Cangdi Fenng, the crisis at Myriad Dao Academy was alleviated. Extremely bored, Cangdi Fenng transformed the evil Qi into evil creatures and had them fight the invading evil creatures.

    He sat to the side and watched as Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhipletely drained the only river on Little Peni that went through the entire ind. They then ced the Twin Lotus Lamp on the dried-out soil.

    At the same time, Lin Xuanzhi ced a branch of the sacred Jianmu tree from the Tomb of Youshan with the Twin Lotus Lamp on thend in the middle of the meandering river.

    Cangdi Fenng rested his chin on his hands as he watched them do all this. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s this for? That tree branch looks a little familiar, but I can¡¯t remember where I¡¯ve seen it.¡±

    Yan Tianhen exined, ¡°In a while, you¡¯d better hide in Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s soul te. Otherwise, you might die miserably.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng stared at Yan Tianhen warily. ¡°What are you guys going to do?¡±

    Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°We are going to¡­ Destroy the Nine Lands.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng: ¡°¡­¡±

    Esteemed Lan Yue soon sent over the news that all the leaders of the Nine Lands had been notified, and they had decided to let them have a go at it and let Lin Xuanzhi and Yan Tianhen start as soon as possible.

    Lin Xuanzhi took out the forged engraving pen, and with a gentle stroke across the air, he cut a thin hole in the thick evil Qi that hid the sun in the sky. Then, he led the natural brilliance from the sun to the dried up river with a special secret technique.

    The scattered air flow soon filled the whole winding river like a map, and in the blink of an eye, these air flows condensed into a solid water flow, rushing into the river course from all directions as they headed for the Twin Lotus Lamp.

    Lin Xuanzhi stepped back unsteadily.

    Yan Tianhen quickly supported him.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng pursed his lips.

    Although Lin Xuanzhi seemed very rxed when he used that technique, appearances were deceiving. In fact, that earlier move was enough to exhaust all his spiritual Qi.

    The sun spot fell into the eye of the array. The Jianmu branch that originally seemed to be withered sprouted roots at a speed visible to the naked eye and wed towards the ground.

    ¡°Jianmu!¡± Cangdi Fenng stared wide-eyed and eximed.

    ¡°Call him Shixiong.¡± Yan Tianhen said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude.¡±

    Cangdi Fenng habitually gave an ¡°Oh¡±, then showed a speechless expression. At the same time, when the river water flowed, the arrays under every region of the Nine Lands were activated by the respective ruler of the Land.

    If people who were very familiar with the terrain of the Nine Lands saw this, they would be surprised to find that the rivers in Little Peni correspond to sparrow spirit veins in the Nine Lands.

    The rumbling sound could be heard everywhere in the Nine Lands. The earth was shaking and thend was constantly disintegrating. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the original sparrow spirits buried in hard stones of the sparrow mines were separated.

    As if pulled away by a force, they all flew towards the same location. The sparrow spirits flew all over the sky - red, orange, and cyan.

    One after another, bridges built by the sparrow spirits that traversed the Nine Lands appeared in front of all the Daoist cultivators in the Nine Lands.

    ¡°This¡­ What exactly is this array?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s amazing!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve already sensed the powerful spiritual Qi inside this array. My cultivation has actually increased!¡±

    ¡°Look! Look at those evil creatures, they¡¯ve been smashed by the spiritual Qi!¡±

    ¡°The evil Qi has been forced back. Great, this move is effective!¡±

    ¡°We are saved, the Nine Lands are saved!¡±

    ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    Ea: Cangdi Fenng is so cute here

    Zaki: That he really is, like a kid really¡­lol¡­bored and seems not to care about anything

    #

 Chapter 774 â€“ Conclusion and New Beginning

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Conclusion and New Beginning</h4>

    Of course this move was effective. Otherwise, Dao Zu wouldn¡¯t consider this as thest resort that could only be used when there was no other alternative.

    The bridge piled up by sparrow spirits became higher and higher, and in the blink of an eye, it had reached the sky.

    As soon as the time came, the rulers of each of the Nine Lands began to cast spells ording to the guidance of Esteemed Lan Yue, so that all the spiritual Qi in Heaven and Earth gathered towards the sparrow spirits.

    Yan Tianhen and Lin Xuanzhi stood on Little Peni to guide the sunlight into the center of the array.

    The array became more and more powerful, and the spiritual Qi - like violent gales and enormous waves - crazily drove all the evil Qi out of the ground and into the sky.

    In only a moment, the evil Qi in the ground began to dissipate at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    The people who were fighting against the evil creatures soon found that their enemies had disappeared for some inexplicable reason. They all stood in ce and looked around at each other. They were afraid that these things would suddenly make aeback.

    In the Royal Heavenly Capital, Yan Zhonghua and You Ming stood on the top of the Imperial Pce and looked at the Protection Array of all walks of life in the Nine Lands.

    You Ming said with a little satisfaction, ¡°If it goes on like this, the murderous Qi of the Nine Lands will bepletely expelled in less than three days.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua just lowered his eyes. ¡°But the Nine Lands will no longer be the same. No one even knows how long the Nine Lands willst like this.¡±

    You Ming tugged on Yan Zhonghua¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Don¡¯t think about it so much. Anyway, we have to pass this crisis first.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua looked at You Ming. ¡°I don¡¯t think this crisis is the most difficult. On the contrary, if the sparrow spirits and spiritual Qi in the Nine Lands are exhausted, then I¡¯m afraid the Nine Lands won¡¯tst long. When that happens, all the cultivators in the Nine Lands will choose to go to small worlds for survival. They will plunder the spiritual Qi and resources of the small worlds. At that time, I don¡¯t know how many disasters will result from this.¡±

    You Ming shrugged. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. To begin with, the cultivation world follows thew of the jungle. Whoever has a harder fist has the right to speak. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the Nine Lands has a strict imperial hierarchy, then stuff like this would happen more often in the Nine Lands as well.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua sighed and didn¡¯t say anything else.

    This Grand Protection Array throughout the world was really powerful.

    However, before the array could exert its strongest power, Tu Feng, the driving force behind the scenes, couldn¡¯t sit still anymore.

    A powerful vortex of evil Qi swept across rivers and seas from the Northeast Land, sweeping through Ethereal City and swallowing hundreds of people¡¯s lives along the way, killing everything in its wake.

    In merely a few seconds, it had already arrived at Myriad Dao Sect.

    Several ancient demonic beasts also resurrected one after another, purple mes burning in their eyes.

    Every step they took had the power to shake the earth and mountains, and their bodies emitted strong evil Qi. nts withered everywhere they went, and even the bugs and insects crawling on the ground couldn¡¯t escape this cmity.

    When evil creatures couldn¡¯t hold up, evil spirits took their ces to continue harming the world. The ancient beasts were as big as small mountains. They could spew sinister mes to ughter an entire vigepletely.

    Yan Tianhen noticed this from his location on Little Peni and immediately sent a message to Esteemed Lan Yue, telling him to have everyone in the Nine Lands use the sparrow spirit array to kill those ancient beasts. It would be difficult for humans to directly confront this kind of monster, so it was necessary to use the spiritual Qi array to minimize the casualties.

    There was an unpleasant smell.

    Cangdi Fenng suddenly stood up and looked around. ¡°Shixiong, Sheng Ren ising.¡±

    ¡°Just call him Tu Feng.¡± Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°I refuse to acknowledge this kind of Sheng Ren.¡±

    In the blink of an eye, a man wrapped in a cloak with long ink ck hair, which was blown behind him by the strong wind, appeared on Little Peni. He smiled ferociously, then raised his hand and mmed his palm down at the eye of the Grand Protection Array.

    The pressure became strong and maddening. He was just about to interrupt the river representing the spirit veins of the sparrow spirits when-

    Yan Tianhen countered expressionlessly, ¡°You have no right to call yourself this Venerable. That¡¯s Dao Zu¡¯s address. Even if some people believe they are venerated and holy, they¡¯re nothing more than sanctimonious scum in the eyes of others.¡±

    Rather than get angry, Tu Fengughed instead. ¡°Youshan Lingyu, you are an evil Qi cultivator yourself, yet you insist on siding with the humans - isn¡¯t thatughable? Human beings are so fragile. They can never escape the suffering brought about by the cycle of reincarnation. But if you be a god, you will not be shackled by the five elements and six paths, and can stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun, moon, and stars!¡±

    Yan Tianhen alsoughed. ¡°You actually want to stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun, moon, and stars? You know, people worship the sun, moon, and stars not because theyst forever, but because they bring light and hope to the world. The power of the sparrow spiritses from the sun, so humans naturally worship the sun. Even if you obtained immortality, do you think that you - a fellow who turns the world into hell for his own selfishness - can still leave an evesting and perfect impression in people¡¯s hearts? Dream on!¡±

    Tu Feng¡¯s face changed dramatically and suddenly became ferocious. He clenched his fist and shouted, ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Then he proceeded to throw a heavy punch towards Yan Tianhen¡¯s head.

    Cangdi Fenng jumped up and blocked the punch with all his strength. He was thrown out for hundreds of meters and almost fell into the ditch.

    Seeing this, Lin Xuanzhi no longer held back. He directly unsheathed the Zhige sword and attacked Tu Feng.

    After a few moves, Tu Feng was surprised to find that Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s cultivation was no longer what he had seen before, but seemed to have already reached Sky Realm.

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Tu Feng¡¯s eyes narrowed dangerously. While fending off Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s flurry of fatal attacks, he said, ¡°You were clearly still in Earth Realm¡¯s Grandmaster Stage. How could you have broken through to Sky Realm in such a short time!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi calmly stabbed out with his sword, watching Tu Feng dodge in an embarrassing manner. ¡°In this world, evil Qi cultivators aren¡¯t the only ones who can quickly increase their cultivation levels. There are countless other methods.¡±

    What greeted Tu Feng was another sword strike.

    Another rumble sounded.

    Yan Tianhen looked at the array and smiled knowingly. It turned out that the ancient beasts in the East Land had been guided to the most powerful spot inside the sparrow spirit array and were ughtered by those spiritual Qi without any need for people to attack.

    Once people mastered this method for the first time, subsequent attempts would be much easier.

    Tu Feng also noticed this and was clearly flustered. His footwork fell into disarray, and he was stabbed in the shoulder by Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s sword Qi.

    Tu Feng quickly retreated a few steps. ¡°This method will only end in mutual destruction!¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi snorted coldly. ¡°Even if we perish together, we¡¯ll never let you seed.¡±

    As he said this, he attacked Tu Feng again.

    Both of them had already reached Sky Realm. Everywhere they went on the battlefield, the earth and mountains were trembling and the Qi field turned chaotic.

    Seeing this, Myriad Dao Academy¡¯s disciples all fled around under the leadership of the Hall Masters to avoid being affected by the battle.

    Tu Feng said, ¡°You really deserve to be my older brother¡¯s core disciple. Your swordsmanship is more powerful than before.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi said indifferently, ¡°But you don¡¯t look like Master¡¯s younger brother. To think that a person of noble and proud character like him actually had a treacherous younger brother like you.¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha! You say he¡¯s noble and proud?¡± Tu Fengughed wildly, as if he heard a big joke. ¡°He is the one who is the best at pretending. You don¡¯t even know how many people he secretly killed. He doesn¡¯t allow anyone to criticize him, or else that person will pay the price. He¡¯s merely putting on an act. He¡¯s just pretending! Do you really think he¡¯s anything good!?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi looked at Tu Feng like he was looking at a lunatic and smiled contemptuously. ¡°You can nder Master all you want, but remember that you can¡¯t obliterate Master¡¯s devotion and desperate efforts for the peace of the Nine Lands, even scattering his soul.¡±

    ¡°He deserved it!¡± Tu Feng screamed fiercely, ¡°Who let him not put me in his eyes at all, from beginning to end? Who let him like those stupid disciples of his who can¡¯t understand sh*t rather than give me a second nce? I¡¯m the one who understands him best in this world. He¡¯s blind! He deserved it. Someone like him was sanctimonious when alive, but now that he¡¯s dead, all the troubles have been resolved.¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi couldn¡¯t helpughing again. ¡°It turns out that in the end, you didn¡¯t even know who he liked, yet you dared to say that you understood him best. Where do you get your confidence from?¡±

    Tu Feng suddenly froze when he heard that.

    ¡°The person he likes? Who exactly is that?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi curled his lips evilly. He saw Dao Zu sitting on the top of the mountain ying the stringless zither.

    The Zhige sword drew aplex and beautiful flower. Suddenly, the spiritual Qi between Heaven and Earth was controlled, delicately forming an absolute bnce.

    The world became silent.

    ng!

    Suddenly, Lin Xuanzhi struck Tu Feng with a sword across the air.

    This strike, carrying Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s lifelong cultivation and Dao attainments, attracted a strong light from the scorching sun in the sky, which mixed with the teal and gold sword Qi and directly struck Tu Feng¡¯s head.

    There was another terrifyingly loud explosion.

    After the tremors, Tu Feng, who was trapped in the Grand Array and couldn¡¯t move, was directly struck into a pitch ck charred figure.

    The stringless zither sounded.

    This sound prated the clouds and was very beautiful. Upon a closer look, nine strings had appeared on the stringless zither.

    With each pluck, the sparrow veins in the sky over a certain region of the Nine Lands would instantly emit a pulse of stronger spiritual Qi in line with the musical note. And if the nine strings were plucked with both hands at the same time, the spiritual Qi of the Nine Lands would rush towards the ce with the densest evil Qi.

    And in this world, didn¡¯t Tu Feng possess the most evil Qi?

    Tu Fengy on the ground, spitting blood continuously.

    ¡°Even though you are very powerful, you are no match for the power of Heaven and Earth.¡± Lin Xuanzhi stood with his sword in his hand. He looked down at that charred thing and continued, ¡°Who is in Dao Zu¡¯s heart? When you see Dao Zu, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡±

    Around them, the disciples of Myriad Dao Academy poked their heads out and stood around, waiting.

    After Lin Xuanzhi turned and left, these disciples, who had been suppressed for a long time, gave a shout, then swarmed forward and punched and kicked the immovable guy on the ground, venting their anger.

    Lin Xuanzhi returned to Little Peni and smiled at Yan Tianhen, who was ying with the Grand Array.

    Seven dayster, thest bit of evil Qi between Heaven and Earth was expelled by spiritual Qi.

    ¡°Heaven¡¯s Wail has disappeared, and peace returned to the Nine Lands, but the spiritual Qi here is now very thin.¡± You Ming was very mncholy. He sighed. ¡°Many demons couldn¡¯t survive. At the very least, they were my subordinates. If this continues, I¡¯ll be a general without any troops.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua said, ¡°Many cultivators have also died. This can¡¯t be helped. Now, many people have proposed that we move to other small worlds to find a way to survive.¡±

    ¡°Dad! Father!¡± Yan Tianhen held Lin Xuanzhi¡¯s hand and ran in. He looked very excited. ¡°Did you hear? Jianmu has grown up!¡±

    ¡°What!¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes suddenly widened.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It grew up today. In Myriad Dao Academy, Dage and I tried, and it can fully support opening the path to ascension!¡±

    Yan Zhonghua was also stunned. ¡°This quickly?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi nodded. ¡°In fact, half of the spiritual Qi of the Nine Lands¡¯ Grand Protection Array that day was absorbed by Jianmu, which is half of the spiritual Qi of the entire Nine Lands, so it matured easily.¡±

    You Ming sighed with emotion. ¡°You two are already Sky Realm.¡±

    ¡°Yeah.¡± Yan Tianhen smiled. ¡°So Dage and I are going to leave the Nine Lands and go to the Boundless World to look for opportunities.

    Dao Zu once said in the scroll that there are many spiritual species in the Boundless World capable of nourishing sparrow spirits. They are like kindling. If they can be brought back, then the sparrow veins can be revived again. In this way, the Nine Lands would be the former Nine Lands once again!¡±

    ¡°Is that true!?¡± You Ming¡¯s eyes brightened.

    ¡°Naturally it¡¯s true,¡± Duan Yuyang was the one who answered as he walked in with Yuan Tianwen.

    Duan Yuyang waved his fan and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Zu came from the Boundless World. Of course his words won¡¯t be lies. Tianwen and I n to go with Ah Hen and the others. After all, we are already at Sky Realm. If we stay in the Nine Lands, we¡¯ll be waiting for death.¡±

    All of Yuan Tianwen¡¯s souls and spirits had already returned, so his cultivation naturally returned to Sky Realm.

    Lin Xuanzhi said, ¡°My parents also intend to go together. My Dad is about to have a baby. The spiritual Qi of the Nine Lands is not suitable for him.¡±

    You Ming blinked a few times and said to Yan Zhonghua, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡±

    Yan Zhonghua nodded. ¡°I might as well give the Nine Lands to Yan Zizhang. He¡¯s always wanted to be an emperor, so this can be regarded as fulfilling his dream.¡±

    Yan Tianhen¡¯s lips twitched as he thought, My father really is evil, to throw such a damaged Nine Lands to Yan Zizhang. Yan Zizhang will probably cry from depression.

    Duan Yuyang rubbed his hands excitedly. ¡°There must be many romantic figures and challenges waiting for us in the Boundless World. I really can¡¯t wait.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve long wanted to go to the Boundless World. I didn¡¯t expect that my dream woulde true one day.¡± Speaking of this, Yan Tianhen ttened his mouth again and sighed, ¡°But just when will we be able to live in seclusion with beautiful mountains and rivers ah? Why is life so hard ah? Heaven is deliberately going against me, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Lin Xuanzhi smiled and rubbed Yan Tianhen¡¯s head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there will be such a day.¡±

    The two looked at each other and smiled.

    The road ahead is actually not difficult.

    ~~End~~

 Chapter Ch775.1 - Extra 1: Lin Zhan

    <h4>Chapter Ch775.1 - Extra 1: Lin Zhan</h4>

    Tranted by: Zaki

    Edited by: Ea

    Special thanks to Vamp for the raws

    Extra Chapter 1: Lin Zhan

    Lin Zhan once asked Teacher why he had saved him. Teacher just patted his head and said: ¡°You have a destiny with the Dao, so I will naturally give you a hand.¡±

    Lin Zhan then asked, ¡°Why not ept me as a disciple instead of just letting me learn skills by your side?¡±

    Teacher told him that they were not destined to be master and disciple, so he would not ept Lin Zhan as a disciple.

    Lin Zhan has always had someone he admired in his heart, and that person was Teacher. After all, Teacher was not only his savior, but also his mentor and adoptive father, as well as a guiding light that taught him how to conduct himself and gave him the skills needed to survive.

    He had no reason not to admire a perfect person like Teacher.

    He once mistook this admiration for ¡®like.¡¯

    Teacher saw through it but never exposed it, just like how Lin Zhan never confessed his feelings to Teacher from beginning to end. They maintained a subtle tacit understanding; neither of them wanted to be the first to pierce that thin paper window¡ª

    From Lin Zhan¡¯s point of view, he was naturally worried that after being exposed, he would no longer be able to stay with Teacher again.

    But it wasn¡¯t until he died and came to another world that he suddenly understood what Teacher meant.

    The meaning of the sentence ¡°Your true fate is not with me.¡±

    Lin Zhan transmigrated into the body of a young man with the same name and surname as him. That young man was a direct disciple of the Lin family in the Five Continents, a cultivation world. He was originally a gifted genius, but unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t too smart and fell victim to his brothers¡¯ scheme, ultimately suffering Qi deviation and dying.

    Lin Zhanined that this kid was way too simpleminded, while at the same time, he also rejoiced at having a body with the same eight characters as him and whose soul could fuse with his, or else he really would be dead this time.

    Lin Zhan was very happy to take over such a body, thus having a brand new identity.

    Lin Zhan was very good at adapting, and within a year, he was able to get along like a fish in water in the Five Continents. First, he either killed or exiled those disciples of the Lin family who joined forces to kill the body¡¯s original owner. After avenging such a deep grudge, he set out on a journey, travelling all over the Five Continents with his sword, doing whatever he wanted, determined to visit all the famous mountains and rivers to enjoy the multitude of beautiful scenery this world had to offer.

    He experienced anger and joy, made so many friends he couldn¡¯t even count them all, drank with everyone all day long, but could still easily stand at the top of his peers in the Five Continents. Naturally, he made a reputation for himself and gradually gained fame.

    It¡¯s just that no one knew that the livelier he was, the lonelier he was.

    No one knew about his past, and no one would stand up for him and protect him when he was in danger.

    He knew that there were actually thousands of small worlds in this world, and he also knew that to arge extent, it was impossible for him to ever see the Teacher again in this lifetime.

    After all, he was an outsider. Even though others saw him as the noblely-dressed Young Master of the Lin family who swept through the Five Continents with his sword, in his heart, he was like a flower that was withering day by day. Apart from barrenness, everything else would soon cease to exist.

    In the dead of night, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he could see Teacher again one day, he would definitely tell him, Teacher, you¡¯re wrong. Even if my fate is not with you, it will not be with others. You¡¯ve always told me that when I eventually leave you, the life that truly belongs to me will have just begun, but I feel that life without you isn¡¯t all that good.

    He wanted to go home.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find the way home no matter how hard he tried.

    Until one day, Su Mo, the first real friend he made in the Five Continents, told him mysteriously that he had found a way to travel to the Nine Lands.

    Su Mo asked him, ¡°Do you have the guts to go with me?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I will give my life to apany a gentleman. Since you actually remembered to invite me along, I will go to the Nine Lands with you, even if I have to risk my life.¡±

    The Nine Lands was a legendary world that had been passed down in the Five Continents¡¯ legends from generation to generation. It was arge world where Profound Realm cultivators were everywhere and Primary Realm cultivators were even lower than dogs. That world had the most abundant Qi, the most incredible weapons, the most powerful cultivators, and the most beautiful beauties.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have ulterior motives. He simply wanted to go to the Nine Lands to try his luck. What if he could find a way to send himself home?

    But right now, both Lin Zhan and Su Mo had yet to realize exactly what it meant to go to the Nine Lands so suddenly with their cultivation realms.

    After walking through the spatial passage for three days and three nights, the two of them saw the faintly discernible dawn ahead. They were almost driven crazy in the boundless darkness. That kind of environment where they could neither fly in sky or walk onnd really tested people¡¯s mental quality.

    The two roared almost madly and ran towards the light, like two lunatics.

    However, when they appeared outside the spatial passage, the scene shocked the two of them¡ª¡ª

    A fierce battle was underway, with several cultivators holding magic weapons scattered in various directions and fighting against a demonic beast that resembled a dragon and was covered in thorns. The scene was very gruesome, and from time to time, some cultivators were hit by this demonic beast and smashed into pulp.

    Su Mo almostnded in the center of the battlefield, but fortunately Lin Zhan pulled him away.

    The demonic beast let out a crazed roar, and a strong gale rushed out in all directions. Lin Zhan and Su Mo¡¯s hands that were originally held together were forcefully separated by this gale, and Lin Zhan could only watch helplessly as Su Mo was flung away by the demonic beast¡¯s tail and was thrown to the edge of the cliff before disappearing from his sight.

    Lin Zhan let out a roar, then turned around and stabbed the demonic beast in the eye with his sword. The demonic beast¡¯s attention was probably all focused on the group of cultivators wearing enchanted robes who had dealt it a fierce blow, ignoring Lin Zhan, which allowed Lin Zhan to suddenly seed.

    Blood sttered all over Lin Zhan¡¯s face. He pulled his sword out andughed wildly with his head back, before the demonic beast used its head to knock him away.

    There was a sharp pain in his Dantian, then he passed out.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s luck could be said to be excellent. He took action because he was angry that Su Mo was attacked. Although he didn¡¯t kill the demonic beast, he gave the other cultivators a little breathing space, ultimately reversing the situation and allowing them to finally kill the demonic beast that had brought disaster for many years.

    Although Lin Zhan¡¯s origin was unknown, those cultivators weren¡¯t people who didn¡¯t repay favours, so they picked up the heavily injured and unconscious Lin Zhan and took him back with them.

    When Lin Zhan woke up, he was lying down on a bed. When he got out of bed, he felt that his Dantian was empty, and he couldn¡¯t use any Qi, as if he had be a cripple.

    Soon someone pushed open the door and entered.

    The visitor was a woman whose clothes werepletely different from that of the Five Continents. When she saw Lin Zhan walking around, she immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Why did Daoist Lord get out of bed and walk around? You suffered serious injuries and need to lie on the bed and recuperate.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at her for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°This is the Eastern Land. The ce where you live now is a small courtyard of General Zhuang¡¯s. That day, you met a demon-eliminating team under the General¡¯smand and were brought back by them.¡±

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who was with me?¡±

    ¡°This humble servant only saw Daoist Lord. She didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked up. ¡°I want to meet your master.¡±

    News that the beauty who had slept in the small courtyard for a long time finally woke up quickly reached Zhuang Xinn¡¯s ears.

    That night, Lin Zhan met the legendary General Zhuang.

    Zhuang Xinn had a baby face, looking very jovial and naturally fond ofughter and liveliness. He didn¡¯t put on much airs around Lin Zhan.

    Zhuang Xinn asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Lin Zhan reported his name.

    Zhuang Xinn then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your courtesy name?¡±

    Lin Zhan opened his mouth and was about to say that he had no courtesy name when he suddenly remembered the Teacher.

    So he said, ¡°My courtesy name is Guangling.¡±

    At that time, no one knew how much uproar the name Lin Guangling would cause in the entire Nine Lands.

    Lin Zhan asked Zhuang Xinn another question that the maidservant couldn¡¯t answer.

    Zhuang Xinn said, ¡°He¡¯s nowhere to be found. My people even went to the bottom of the cliff to search for him, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. This demonic beast is very powerful. Before we pursued and killed it, we specifically asked the surrounding citizens to evacuate. Who knew that you two would suddenly emerge from midair and coincidentally fall into the battlefield? So I couldn¡¯t save... Ah, your friend was unlucky.¡±

    Su Mo was dead?

    Lin Zhan felt a chill in his heart and somehow returned to bed,id down, and closed his eyes.

    His only friend in the Nine Lands died so suddenly.

    Lin Zhan felt at a loss and didn¡¯t even know what to do next.

    General Zhuang¡¯s residence naturally didn¡¯t wee freeloaders.

    Although Zhuang Xinn himself didn¡¯t mind very much, many of his followers and subordinates, over time, all hadints about Lin Zhan.

    ¡°Every day, hezes around as if in a daze. He only knows how to drink. He¡¯s about to ruin the reputation of the General¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s just drunk, but after getting drunk, he insists on going to the streets to find someone. It¡¯s fine if he was simply looking for someone, but he even wears the clothes of our General¡¯s residence. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    Zhuang Xinn waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s normal for him to feel ufortable after his friend died.¡±

    The subordinate replied, ¡°It¡¯s been almost six months now. Even if his wife died, he should¡¯ve just about gotten over it, right? Don¡¯t tell me we have to let him continue acting like this?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not just because of that.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn knew why.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s cultivation was almostpletely crippled.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to restore his Dantian if a cultivator who reached the Earth Realm was willing to exhaust their energy and cultivation to mend his broken tendons and Dantian for him.

    But even in the entire Nine Lands, the number of Earth Realm cultivators could be counted with two hands, and all of them were high-ranking and powerful people. Who would be willing to put in all that effort for a useless person with unknown origins?

    To put it bluntly, he was nothing but an ant. Even if he died today, no one would shed a single tear for him.

    Zhuang Xinn sympathized with Lin Zhan in his heart, but there was nothing he could do except give him a shelter from the wind and rain.

    Zhuang Xinn naturally didn¡¯t chase Lin Zhan away. Even if Lin Zhan was a cripple, he could still afford to support him.

    Not long after, Zhuang Xinn was going to the frontier to inspect the army. As soon as he left, those in the mansion who didn¡¯t like Lin Zhan tried every means to drive him out of the residence.

    After being forcefully knocked unconscious by someone, Lin Zhan was directly taken to the most famous brothel in the entire Eastern Land¡¯s capital.

    When he woke up, he was wearing an almost transparent dark red gauze dress. His long hair was loose behind him, and his hands and feet were bound to the four pirs of the bed, tightening as he struggled.

    Lin Zhan smelled an indistinct fragrance, and it didn¡¯t take long before he realized what its purpose was.

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Zhan Zhan has also suffered a lot~

    Xuan Wushe: Husband will rescue you right away!

    T/N: Sporadic update schedule, but will finish the 12 extra chaps.

 Chapter Ch775.2(END) - Extra 2: Xuan Wushe

    Chapter Ch775.2(END) - Extra 2: Xuan Wushe<h4>Chapter Ch775.2 - Extra 2: Xuan Wushe</h4>

    Tranted by: Zaki

    Edited by: Ea

    Special thanks to Vamp for the raws

    Extra Chapter 2: Xuan Wushe

    Lin Zhan saw a woman who looked like the procuress walk in with a big bellied man who had a frail and powerless gait. It was clear at first nce that he¡¯d engaged in countless debauchery.

    The procuress nced at Lin Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°I was afraid that medicine¡¯s effect would be too strong, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up even now. Since he has woken up, it will be more interesting. Young Master Fang, does this one look passable for today?¡±

    Young Master Fang chuckled and casually waved the fan in front of his chest in what he thought to be a flirtatious manner. ¡°It¡¯s passable, it¡¯s passable. When have the goods you picked ever gone wrong?¡±

    Lin Zhan: Nonsense, this Young Master is always top-notch no matter when or where he is.

    Lin Zhan had no waves in his heart and was pondering how to make this pig doubt his life in the near future.

    The procuress reminded Lin Zhan, ¡°This is Young Master Fang from the Eastern Land. You know the Fang family, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s one of the best families in the Imperial Capital, and it¡¯s your honour to be favoured by Young Master Fang. Don¡¯t refuse his goodwill. Even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    The procuress was also worried that Lin Zhan was a tough tempered person and that things wouldn¡¯t be good if it became bloody. Therefore, she needed to remind Lin Zhan a bit in advance, so that Lin Zhan could recognize the reality and let Young Master Fang have fun.

    This Young Master Fang had been immersed in brothels for dozens of years and had very discerning eyes. At a nce, he could see that Lin Zhan was still a treasure who had yet to lose his virginity. Apart from that, Lin Zhan¡¯s slender figure was as white as jade, and thebination of his fair skin and that beautiful face, although not considered a top-tier stunning beauty in the Nine Realms, could still make people easily recognize his beauty, which made Young Master Fang feel impulsive.

    Young Master Fang waved his hand and signaled to the procuress to get out of here quickly, so as not to dy his work.

    The procuress took the sparrow spirit and immediately left with a wide smile.

    The door was mmed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Young Master Fang looked at the beauty whose whole body was flushed and panting due to the drug in his body. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and press him under his body and make love to him, and in fact, he did take off his clothes and climb onto the bed.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s limbs were tightly bound, unable to move at all, looking like a fish at the mercy of others and could be ughtered by anyone.

    Lin Zhan watched coldly as the pig-like man gnawed around his neck, feeling almost nauseous.

    Why should he be insulted like this?

    He would rather die than do this.

    Lin Zhan still had a way to save himself, but he suddenly felt that if he died like this, maybe he would return to that familiar world as soon as he woke up.

    He looked so bright and morous on the outside, but in his heart, he felt so alone and deste.

    Lin Zhan chuckled lightly and bit the tip of his tongue forcefully.

    A cut was made on the tip of his tongue, and beads of blood flowed out. Suddenly, Lin Zhan heard a familiar but ethereal voiceing from afar, echoing in his ear &#k2014;&#k2013;

    ¡°Ah Zhan, I divined that you will have two major cmities in the future, so I put a protective spell on you. When you encounter a cmity, the protective spell will be activated.¡±

    The voice then continued to say, ¡°Ah Zhan, from childhood to adulthood, you have always been like a spectator of the world. All the scenery and life in this world cannot enter your eyes. I cannot demand anything, but I still hope that no matter what you encounter in the future, you will remember to strive to survive. Because only by living can you see the person who truly will truly enter your heart and eyes.¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s tears suddenly fell uncontrobly.

    A powerful spell rushed out from his body to the man who had been lying on top of him and bullying him, mming Young Master Fang against the wall.

    The four magic ropes that tightly bound Lin Zhan¡¯s hands and feet were also cut.

    ¡°Teacher...¡± Lin Zhan wiped his face, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. He heard someone walking towards this room from outside, so he immediately gathered up the clothes that basically couldn¡¯t cover his body, opened the window, and jumped down barefoot.

    Teacher once said that in this world, however much was owed would be however much was repaid.

    Lin Zhan had a feeling of falling from a building hundreds of meters high.

    He suddenly remembered that although many floors in the Nine Realms looked low, there was actually a magic formation interfering with one¡¯s vision, and there might actually be hundreds of floors inside.

    Lin Zhan suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally regain the will to survive. If he just fell to his death like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful to his Teacher¡¯s earnest instructions and the protection he went to great effort to leave him?

    However, Lin Zhan¡¯s luck was still good.

    He had almost no cultivation and he was about to fall to the ground, but suddenly a slightly fierce wind swept over him, supporting his body.

    With two ¡°thump¡± sounds, Lin Zhan fell to the ground. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, he saw a pair of elegant boots with simple cloud patterns embroidered with magic arrays in high-quality fine silk.

    Above them, there was a ck hem.

    ¡°Master,¡± Someone eximed next to him, as if afraid, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this person came from. Master, please forgive me.¡±

    A gorgeous and very cold voice reached Lin Zhan¡¯s ears¡ª

    ¡°He fell from upstairs, didn¡¯t you see that?¡±

    That person: ¡°....¡±

    Lin Zhan suddenly wanted tough for some reason. In fact, he did burst outughing just like that.

    Lin Zhanughed so hard that he could hardly breathe.

    The several people behind Xuan Wushe only stared at Lin Zhan with surprised eyes, or lowered their heads and dared not speak, waiting for this kid to be ordered to be executed on the spot.

    One should know that the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe was famous for his coldness and ruthlessness ever since he was young.

    Xuan Wushe could only see this shameless person in revealing clothes, with his long hair like a ck waterfall draped on his back and scattered on the ground. He could hear his slightly hoarseughter, but he couldn¡¯t see his face.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    He usedmanding sentences, and probably for Xuan Wushe, apart frommanding tones, he couldn¡¯t speak in other tones.

    Lin Zhan¡¯sughter gradually weakened and he slowly raised his chin.

    A man with tears still hanging on a face which could only be considered a bit beautiful appeared in the East Sovereign¡¯s eyes while in an absolutely disadvantaged position.

    There was no doubt that the East Sovereign and the West Phoenix Monarch were strong. He once lost his temper because the Empress candidates selected by his n were too weak in strength and had a weak temperament, so even the servants who served him were of high cultivation.

    From any perspective, Lin Zhan waspletely different from the type favored by the East Sovereign.

    The East Sovereign didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, and his gaze swept over Lin Zhan, as if he was looking at someone insignificant. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word as he raised his foot and nned to leave.

    He only saved this person because he was blocking his way.

    However, no one expected for Lin Zhan to hold onto the right foot that the East Sovereign had just lifted..

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°....¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°.....¡±

    An act of breathless audacity.

    The people around Xuan Wushe were about to vomit blood. Who didn¡¯t know that Xuan Wushe was a man of cleanliness, and what he hated the most was dirty things.

    And now, he was hugged by a guy whose whole body screamed obscene at first nce. However, something even more outrageous happened.

    Lin Zhan spat a mouthful of blood on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoes.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°.....¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Someone gasped.

    Lin Zhan coughed lightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Daoist Lord, please save someone to the end. If you just leave like this, I will still die without a burial site.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Let go.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You save my life, and my life belongs to you, okay?¡± His tone of voice was both pleading and coquettish, and it sounded a bit like he was coaxing a child.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡±

    Lin Zhan chuckled softly and looked up at the man who almost made his heart jump out of his throat. ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified¨Cdon¡¯t you have to give it a try to find out?¡±

    Xuan Wushe felt a bit strange. Since his ession to the throne, the men and women who had wanted to climb into his bed were like fish in the water, countless. However, those people were mostly reserved, and even if their attempts were already obvious to the extreme, they would not tear off thest flimsy pretense covering their shame.

    However, the man in front of him, who was like a butterfly that could easily be crushed with just a pinch, didn¡¯t care about any sense of shame. In broad daylight, he held onto the feet of another man and refused to let go, then expressed hismitment to repay him with his body.

    This slight interest was not enough to make Xuan Wushe have any special feelings towards him.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I am not a person of good character. Once again, let go.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±

    Xuan Wushe easily withdrew his foot, and with a casual flick of his hand, even the blood stains on his shoes disappeared.

    Lin Zhan knew that he probably met someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    He watched the man walk further and further away, and when he heard the sound of bystanders pointing at him, he suddenly felt a great pain in his heart.

    At this moment, the old procuress in the building had already arrived with the cultivator guards. The olddy screamed sharply, ¡°Good, you dared to try andmit suicide! I¡¯ll let you taste today what it means to live a fate worse than death! Strip him and discipline him right here!¡±

    Teacher had said, ¡°Your true fate is not with me.¡±

    Lin Zhan finally knew what he meant by that sentence.

    Some people, from the moment you see them, you understand what it feels like to have a heartbeat, and you realize that all the scenery in heaven and earth are actually so different and refreshing.

    He was more aware than ever that he respected and admired his Teacher, without any romantic thoughts mixed in.

    Withparison, everything became clear.

    Lin Zhan silently recited a mantra.

    Even if his Dantian was damaged, he always had a way to save himself, but the cost was rtively high.

    Lin Zhan stared at the man¡¯s disappearing back, half of his face in the sunlight and half in the shadow cast by the eaves. The half of his face with light was smiling, while the other half had a teardrop silently sliding down the corner of his eye.

    Xuan Wushe turned his head inexplicably at this moment, and what he saw was the appearance of Lin Zhan amidst the mottled light and shadow, his lips slightly raised, while a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    He wanted this person.

    He wanted this man who was seducing him with every expression and look. He wanted to firmly press him under his body and make love to him, watch him cry, moan, and toss and turn in joy.

    Since he had aroused his desire, he was destined to be a bird trapped in a cage, bound by him for eternity.

    All stories began from this encounter.

 Chapter 775.2 - Ch775.2 â€“ Extra 2: Xuan Wushe

    Chapter 775.2 - Ch775.2 ¨C Extra 2: Xuan Wushe

    Edited by: Ea

    Special thanks to Vamp for the raws

    Extra Chapter 2: Xuan Wushe

    Lin Zhan saw a woman who looked like the procuress walk in with a big bellied man who had a frail and powerless gait. It was clear at first nce that he¡¯d engaged in countless debauchery.

    The procuress nced at Lin Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°I was afraid that medicine¡¯s effect would be too strong, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up even now. Since he has woken up, it will be more interesting. Young Master Fang, does this one look passable for today?¡±

    Young Master Fang chuckled and casually waved the fan in front of his chest in what he thought to be a flirtatious manner. ¡°It¡¯s passable, it¡¯s passable. When have the goods you picked ever gone wrong?¡±

    Lin Zhan: Nonsense, this Young Master is always top-notch no matter when or where he is.

    Lin Zhan had no waves in his heart and was pondering how to make this pig doubt his life in the near future.

    The procuress reminded Lin Zhan, ¡°This is Young Master Fang from the Eastern Land. You know the Fang family, don¡¯t you? It¡¯s one of the best families in the Imperial Capital, and it¡¯s your honour to be favoured by Young Master Fang. Don¡¯t refuse his goodwill. Even I won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±

    The procuress was also worried that Lin Zhan was a tough tempered person and that things wouldn¡¯t be good if it became bloody. Therefore, she needed to remind Lin Zhan a bit in advance, so that Lin Zhan could recognize the reality and let Young Master Fang have fun.

    This Young Master Fang had been immersed in brothels for dozens of years and had very discerning eyes. At a nce, he could see that Lin Zhan was still a treasure who had yet to lose his virginity. Apart from that, Lin Zhan¡¯s slender figure was as white as jade, and thebination of his fair skin and that beautiful face, although not considered a top-tier stunning beauty in the Nine Realms, could still make people easily recognize his beauty, which made Young Master Fang feel impulsive.

    Young Master Fang waved his hand and signaled to the procuress to get out of here quickly, so as not to dy his work.

    The procuress took the sparrow spirit and immediately left with a wide smile.

    The door was mmed shut with a ¡®bang¡¯.

    Young Master Fang looked at the beauty whose whole body was flushed and panting due to the drug in his body. He couldn¡¯t wait to rush over and press him under his body and make love to him, and in fact, he did take off his clothes and climb onto the bed.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s limbs were tightly bound, unable to move at all, looking like a fish at the mercy of others and could be ughtered by anyone.

    Lin Zhan watched coldly as the pig-like man gnawed around his neck, feeling almost nauseous.

    Why should he be insulted like this?

    He would rather die than do this.

    Lin Zhan still had a way to save himself, but he suddenly felt that if he died like this, maybe he would return to that familiar world as soon as he woke up.

    He looked so bright and morous on the outside, but in his heart, he felt so alone and deste.

    Lin Zhan chuckled lightly and bit the tip of his tongue forcefully.

    A cut was made on the tip of his tongue, and beads of blood flowed out. Suddenly, Lin Zhan heard a familiar but ethereal voiceing from afar, echoing in his ear &#k2014;&#k2013;

    ¡°Ah Zhan, I divined that you will have two major cmities in the future, so I put a protective spell on you. When you encounter a cmity, the protective spell will be activated.¡±

    The voice then continued to say, ¡°Ah Zhan, from childhood to adulthood, you have always been like a spectator of the world. All the scenery and life in this world cannot enter your eyes. I cannot demand anything, but I still hope that no matter what you encounter in the future, you will remember to strive to survive. Because only by living can you see the person who truly will truly enter your heart and eyes.¡±

    Olc Itjc¡¯r afjgr revvfcis ofii ecmbcagbiijyis.

    C qbkfgoei rqfii gertfv bea ogbw tlr ybvs ab atf wjc ktb tjv yffc islcu bc abq bo tlw jcv yeiislcu tlw, rijwwlcu Tbecu Zjrafg Mjcu jujlcra atf kjii.

    The four magic ropes that tightly bound Lin Zhan¡¯s hands and feet were also cut.

    ¡°Teacher¡­¡± Lin Zhan wiped his face, but his heart couldn¡¯t help but tremble at this moment. He heard someone walking towards this room from outside, so he immediately gathered up the clothes that basically couldn¡¯t cover his body, opened the window, and jumped down barefoot.

    Teacher once said that in this world, however much was owed would be however much was repaid.

    Lin Zhan had a feeling of falling from a building hundreds of meters high.

    He suddenly remembered that although many floors in the Nine Realms looked low, there was actually a magic formation interfering with one¡¯s vision, and there might actually be hundreds of floors inside.

    Lin Zhan suddenly had a feeling of not knowing whether tough or cry.

    It wasn¡¯t easy for him to finally regain the will to survive. If he just fell to his death like this, wouldn¡¯t it be too disrespectful to his Teacher¡¯s earnest instructions and the protection he went to great effort to leave him?

    However, Lin Zhan¡¯s luck was still good.

    He had almost no cultivation and he was about to fall to the ground, but suddenly a slightly fierce wind swept over him, supporting his body.

    With two ¡°thump¡± sounds, Lin Zhan fell to the ground. Just as he was about to struggle to get up, he saw a pair of elegant boots with simple cloud patterns embroidered with magic arrays in high-quality fine silk.

    Above them, there was a ck hem.

    ¡°Master,¡± Someone eximed next to him, as if afraid, ¡°I don¡¯t know where this person came from. Master, please forgive me.¡±

    A gorgeous and very cold voice reached Lin Zhan¡¯s ears¡ª

    ¡°He fell from upstairs, didn¡¯t you see that?¡±

    That person: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lin Zhan suddenly wanted tough for some reason. In fact, he did burst outughing just like that.

    Lin Zhanughed so hard that he could hardly breathe.

    The several people behind Xuan Wushe only stared at Lin Zhan with surprised eyes, or lowered their heads and dared not speak, waiting for this kid to be ordered to be executed on the spot.

    One should know that the East Sovereign Xuan Wushe was famous for his coldness and ruthlessness ever since he was young.

    Xuan Wushe could only see this shameless person in revealing clothes, with his long hair like a ck waterfall draped on his back and scattered on the ground. He could hear his slightly hoarseughter, but he couldn¡¯t see his face.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Raise your head.¡±

    He usedmanding sentences, and probably for Xuan Wushe, apart frommanding tones, he couldn¡¯t speak in other tones.

    Lin Zhan¡¯sughter gradually weakened and he slowly raised his chin.

    A man with tears still hanging on a face which could only be considered a bit beautiful appeared in the East Sovereign¡¯s eyes while in an absolutely disadvantaged position.

    There was no doubt that the East Sovereign and the West Phoenix Monarch were strong. He once lost his temper because the Empress candidates selected by his n were too weak in strength and had a weak temperament, so even the servants who served him were of high cultivation.

    From any perspective, Lin Zhan waspletely different from the type favored by the East Sovereign.

    The East Sovereign didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows, and his gaze swept over Lin Zhan, as if he was looking at someone insignificant. He didn¡¯t even bother to say a word as he raised his foot and nned to leave.

    He only saved this person because he was blocking his way.

    However, no one expected for Lin Zhan to hold onto the right foot that the East Sovereign had just lifted..

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Everyone else: ¡°¡­..¡±

    An act of breathless audacity.

    The people around Xuan Wushe were about to vomit blood. Who didn¡¯t know that Xuan Wushe was a man of cleanliness, and what he hated the most was dirty things.

    And now, he was hugged by a guy whose whole body screamed obscene at first nce. However, something even more outrageous happened.

    Lin Zhan spat a mouthful of blood on Xuan Wushe¡¯s shoes.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±

    ¡°Hiss¨C¡± Someone gasped.

    Lin Zhan coughed lightly and said hoarsely, ¡°Daoist Lord, please save someone to the end. If you just leave like this, I will still die without a burial site.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Let go.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. You save my life, and my life belongs to you, okay?¡± His tone of voice was both pleading and coquettish, and it sounded a bit like he was coaxing a child.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°You¡¯re not qualified enough.¡±

    Lin Zhan chuckled softly and looked up at the man who almost made his heart jump out of his throat. ¡°Whether I¡¯m qualified¨Cdon¡¯t you have to give it a try to find out?¡±

    Xuan Wushe felt a bit strange. Since his ession to the throne, the men and women who had wanted to climb into his bed were like fish in the water, countless. However, those people were mostly reserved, and even if their attempts were already obvious to the extreme, they would not tear off thest flimsy pretense covering their shame.

    However, the man in front of him, who was like a butterfly that could easily be crushed with just a pinch, didn¡¯t care about any sense of shame. In broad daylight, he held onto the feet of another man and refused to let go, then expressed hismitment to repay him with his body.

    This slight interest was not enough to make Xuan Wushe have any special feelings towards him.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I am not a person of good character. Once again, let go.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡±

    Xuan Wushe easily withdrew his foot, and with a casual flick of his hand, even the blood stains on his shoes disappeared.

    Lin Zhan knew that he probably met someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    He watched the man walk further and further away, and when he heard the sound of bystanders pointing at him, he suddenly felt a great pain in his heart.

    At this moment, the old procuress in the building had already arrived with the cultivator guards. The olddy screamed sharply, ¡°Good, you dared to try andmit suicide! I¡¯ll let you taste today what it means to live a fate worse than death! Strip him and discipline him right here!¡±

    Teacher had said, ¡°Your true fate is not with me.¡±

    Lin Zhan finally knew what he meant by that sentence.

    Some people, from the moment you see them, you understand what it feels like to have a heartbeat, and you realize that all the scenery in heaven and earth are actually so different and refreshing.

    He was more aware than ever that he respected and admired his Teacher, without any romantic thoughts mixed in.

    Withparison, everything became clear.

    Lin Zhan silently recited a mantra.

    Even if his Dantian was damaged, he always had a way to save himself, but the cost was rtively high.

    Lin Zhan stared at the man¡¯s disappearing back, half of his face in the sunlight and half in the shadow cast by the eaves. The half of his face with light was smiling, while the other half had a teardrop silently sliding down the corner of his eye.

    Xuan Wushe turned his head inexplicably at this moment, and what he saw was the appearance of Lin Zhan amidst the mottled light and shadow, his lips slightly raised, while a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    He wanted this person.

    He wanted this man who was seducing him with every expression and look. He wanted to firmly press him under his body and make love to him, watch him cry, moan, and toss and turn in joy.

    Since he had aroused his desire, he was destined to be a bird trapped in a cage, bound by him for eternity.

    All stories began from this encounter.

 Chapter 775.3: Extra 3: The Lotus Garden

    Chapter 775.3: Extra 3: The Lotus Garden

    Naturally, Xuan Wushe was the one who saved Lin Zhan and took him away. EOnceF

    He followed Xuan Wushe into a carriage pulled by serpents. Hair and clothes disheveled, he leaned into Xuan Wushe¡¯s arms, smiling with a hint of coquettish air.

    The expressionless Xuan Wushe just stared at this young man who clearly didn¡¯t seem to be from a good family. In fact, he felt a bit regretful in his heart¡ª

    How could he have been so blind that he fell in love with such a shoddy little thing?

    When Xuan Wushe was angry, most of the time he would make other people unhappy. With his status and cultivation strength, there was no need to hold back the unhappiness in his heart and endure it. WiPVkj

    So, when his subordinates asked him how to deal with that brothel, Xuan Wushe said without hesitation, ¡°Dismantle it all.¡±

    Even dismantling it was not enough to vent his anger.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s skin was very white, so once he was aroused, faint pink could be seen through the white. In addition, his narrowed eyes, moist red lips, and sideburns, plus how he was lying there with his clothes half-covering his body, easily aroused people¡¯s desires at a nce.

    Xuan Wushe lifted his hand and lightly touched Lin Zhan¡¯s face. I bnuD

    Xuan Wushe asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Lin Zhan replied, ¡°My name is Lin Guangling.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Never heard of it.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t heard of you either.¡± JDzrtF

    Xuan Wushe leaned over and stared into his eyes, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re ignorant.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled even more radiantly. He truly felt that this man was extremely interesting.

    Lin Zhan took the initiative to embrace Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck. ¡°Benefactor, they gave me some sort of drug. I feel like my whole body is burning and it¡¯s unbearable. Can you think of a way to help me relieve the heat?¡±

    Xuan Wushe clenched Lin Zhan¡¯s chin, ¡°The most promiscuous among the entire Nine Lands is the Snake n of the demonic races. After all, the snakes are inherently lustful. This venerable has seen so many of those men and women, many of whom are more beautiful than you. However, I have never seen a single one who is more lustful than you.¡± i0tVB

    Lin Zhan sneered in his heart, <i>There are so many things you haven¡¯t seen before. You think this is lewd? Just how much of a peaceful life with few desires did you live?</i>

    But Lin Zhan still kept a smile on his face. Even though others criticized him, he was still not angry. Instead, he simply replied, ¡°You don¡¯t seem like a person without status. Since you have status, most of the people whoe to you are people simr to you in status or slightly lower than you. Daoist Lord, have you ever heard that the higher a person¡¯s status, the more they cover up their innate instincts and desires? Under well-dressed clothes, who knows how many people are beasts? But they just disguise themselves.¡±

    Xuan Wushe stared at Lin Zhan¡¯s polished eyes for a long time before releasing his chin and saying, ¡°You¡¯re a good talker, but I don¡¯t know how many people you¡¯re going to offend.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Did I offend Daoist Lord?¡± g58cYK

 Chapter 775.4: Extra 4: Possessiveness

    Chapter 775.4: Extra 4: Possessiveness

    Xuan Wushe stared at him for a moment, then loosened his grip.

    Lin Zhan copsed to the ground and coughed violently, as if he wanted to cough out his lungs.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s body was trembling slightly; he could feel that Xuan Wushe truly wanted to kill him just now.

    As Xuan Wushe looked at the frightened person leaning against the wall, his initial anger caused by being betrayed and fooled miraculously disappeared.

    Lin Zhan pressed a hand against his neck and opened his mouth to speak, but found that his throat seemed to be hurt.

    Xuan Wushe inexplicably felt a rare sense of guilt. He stretched out his hand to check the bruise on Lin Zhan¡¯s neck, but who knew that Lin Zhan was in a panic, so he squatted down suddenly, hugged his body and watched Xuan Wushe vigntly.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head and turned his head away, not looking at Xuan Wushe¡¯s face.

    Xuan Wushe said again, ¡°The one that hurts is yourself. Why bother making things difficult for yourself?¡±

    Lin Zhan sneered in his heart,<em> Like hell Laozi is making life difficult for myself. You¡¯re obviously the one making life difficult for me</em>.

    Seeing that he was not moving at all, Xuan Wushe lost his patience and directly lifted Lin Zhan up in a carry, ignoring his frantic struggles, and threw him onto the bed.

    Lin Zhan stared at Xuan Wushe. ¡°You just came to be a hooligan!¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes and changed his words: ¡°Illiterate.¡±

    Xuan Wushe leaned forward, put his hands on both sides of Lin Zhan¡¯s neck, and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re talking about, I know you didn¡¯t say anything good.¡±

    There was already a purple mark on Lin Zhan¡¯s neck. Xuan Wushe raised his hand and touched it lightly. Lin Zhan flinched.

    Xuan Wushe withdrew his hand, took out a small bottle from his storage ring, and applied some ointment on Lin Zhan¡¯s wound lightly.

    Those bluish purples disappeared at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    ¡°Qtja¡¯r ublcu bc t sbe jcv Itejcu Wlcuijc?¡± Wejc Qertf rfaaifv atf rmbgf joafg ylvvlcu tlr alwf.

    Olc Itjc mibrfv tlr fsfr, ¡°Xb jrx tlw.¡±

    Wejc Qertf ibbxfv ja Olc Itjc. ¡°Lf rjlv sbe jgf tlr klof.¡±

    Olc Itjc bqfcfv tlr fsfr revvfcis jcv rjlv t j ojmf oeii bo mbcoerlbc, ¡°Lbk mjc tf ajix cbcrfcrf? Qts vbc¡¯a P, atf qfgrbc binfv, xcbk jybea remt j atlcu?¡±

    Xuan Wushe saw that he didn¡¯t seem to be lying, so he continued, ¡°Why did you send him a letter? Do you know that this kind of thing is an extremely serious provocation and betrayal for any high-ranking person?¡±

    Lin Zhan coughed. ¡°That¡¯s why powerful people like you like to think wildly and think like a viin. I just happen to only know Zhuang Xinn here, and he happens to be the only one who can help me.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°You want him to help you get out of here?¡±

    Lin Zhan stared at him. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t tell me that you want to lock me up here for the rest of my life?¡±

    Xuan Wushe smiled. He was already extremely beautiful, but when he smiled, he was so beautiful that people couldn¡¯t take their eyes off him.

    But this kind of smile contained slight ridicule and slight surprise in it, as if Lin Zhan had said something funny.

    Lin Zhan: ¡°What are youughing at?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°At the very least, we¡¯ve slept together, and I was imprisoned here by you for four full months. If I said that I don¡¯t even know who you are, I would be not putting you in my eyes.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Xuan Wushe rubbed his fingers on Lin Zhan¡¯s chin and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I am a person who doesn¡¯t ask much, but I have a few rules that cannot be vited by the people around me. I don¡¯t want my person to be tainted with the smell of others, and I cannot tolerate betrayal¡ªeven if they are only thinking of it in their hearts, I will never tolerate it.¡±

    Lin Zhan tilted his head, ¡°Am I one of yours?¡±

    Xuan Wushe pushed aside Lin Zhan¡¯s clothes and stroked and teased Lin Zhan¡¯s chest with his big hands.

    ¡°Whether or not you¡¯re mine, don¡¯t you know that in your heart?¡± Xuan Wushe acted frivolously, but his expression was very serious. ¡°I never force others against their will, but from the very beginning, you offered yourself to me on your own initiative, so even if you are unwilling, you must stay by my side until I lose interest in you, understand?¡±

    Lin Zhan could be sure that if he dared to say no at this time, his end would be very miserable.

    He provoked someone he couldn¡¯t afford to provoke.

    This person was extremely domineering and arrogant, but he had the power to be worthy of such arrogance.

    Fortunately, Lin Zhan was still full of interest in Xuan Wushe at this time.

    So Lin Zhan also smiled at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s possessiveness is really frighteningly strong, and it just so happens that I think the same way.¡±

    Under Xuan Wushe¡¯s watchful eyes, Lin Zhan hooked his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck. ¡°I don¡¯t like my person smelling like others as well. I hope that during our rtionship, Your Majesty can take good care of your lower body and not have others.¡±

    Xuan Wushe had always been calm and mature, and it was rare for him to show an incredulous expression when he heard the words.

    ¡°Are you putting forward the same conditions to me?¡± Xuan Wushe asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s not raising a condition, but expressing my request.¡± Lin Zhan leaned over and kissed Xuan Wushe¡¯s lips, like a chicken pecking at rice. ¡°I know we are not equal in any way. I have neither the right nor the power to make any demands of you. But if Your Majesty wants a me whose body and mind both belong to you, then please allow this request, otherwise¡­ I imagine Your Majesty won¡¯t want just my body. After all, I am not very beautiful.¡±

    Xuan Wushe stared at Lin Zhan for a moment.

    He had never seen such a bold person before.

    In fact, as early as after he took Lin Zhan for the first time, he had already sent someone to investigate Lin Zhan¡¯s origins.

    Lin Zhan was sold to the brothel by someone; he didn¡¯t originallye from the brothel.

    Moreover, Lin Zhan¡¯s jerky reactions on the bed made it clear that he never had sex before.

    This was also the reason why Xuan Wushe could feel rest assured about keeping Lin Zhan by his side.

    But Xuan Wushe wasn¡¯t able to find Lin Zhan¡¯s origins.

    Now he wanted to know what kind of environment could raise someone with Lin Zhan¡¯s boldness and shocking temperament.

    Just when Lin Zhan¡¯s heart had turned half cold, Xuan Wushe spoke.

    ¡°There are three people in my harem.¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°But I have never touched them, and I will never touch these people in the future, but out of consideration for my mother¡¯s face, I need to keep these three for the time being.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said: ¡°I¡¯m not very lustful.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­..¡±

    <em>You take your hands off of me before you say something like that.</em>

    However, if those verbal assurances came from other men, Lin Zhan would probably sneer and think that the other party was lying to him, but from Xuan Wushe¡¯s mouth, Lin Zhan could be sure that he was telling the truth.

    Because there was no need to lie to him.

    Such a high and powerful person had his own pride and dignity. Xuan Wushe would not need to bother to tell such lies.

    Lin Zhan smiled, taking the initiative to move himself on top. ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that day, Lin Zhan never saw the maidservants who served him in the Lotus Garden again, and Lin Zhan didn¡¯t ask where they went. After all, some people were used to ttering their superiors and stepping on their inferiors. Who wouldn¡¯t get their shoes wet when walking by the river?

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t say anything about letting Lin Zhan move, but he didn¡¯t restrict his freedom, allowing him toe and go from the Lotus Garden at will, but he couldn¡¯t leave the capital, and when he went out, someone had to follow him.

    Naturally, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t see Zhuang Xinn, and after he asionally asked the people around him, he realized that Zhuang Xinn was sent out to a vige to clean up the demonic beasts that caused harm to the world and wouldn¡¯t be able to return until after two or three years.

    Lin Zhan felt a little lonely.

    After all, in the entire Nine Lands, he only had Zhuang Xinn as a friend with whom he could drink with and swear.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t do this with Xuan Wushe. People always wanted to desperately maintain their most perfect side in front of their sweetheart.

    Xuan Wushe would visit the Lotus Garden every now and then. Most of the time, he would have sex with Lin Zhan, and on a few asions, he would just sit with him in the small pavilion in the middle of theke and have a drink or two.

    Slowly, Lin Zhan discovered that Xuan Wushe was sometimes a little childish.

    ¡°The three-tailed red fox was obviously caught by me after a lot of effort.¡± Xuan Wushe drank a little too much one day andid on Lin Zhan¡¯sp toin, ¡°I raised it from a poor emaciated fox into a fat and strong fox with my own hands, but Father gave the red fox to others behind my back.¡±

    When Xuan Wushe talked about the past, the corners of his mouth were slightly pursed, revealing a bit of grievance.

    ¡°That day when I went hunting with my friends, a side branch of the Xuan family who was close to the main branch came with a few children. They saw that the red fox was beautiful, so they mored for it. When I found out that the red fox was gone, after inquiring, I went to those people to get the fox back, only to find that they had already killed the red fox.¡±

    Lin Zhan was taken aback, ¡°Didn¡¯t they like it? Why did they kill it?¡±

    Xuan Wushe snorted. ¡°They just like to y tricks on the red fox. Besides, my peers hate me, and they always try to destroy my things.¡±

    Lin Zhan gently stroked Xuan Wushe¡¯s cheek with his palm, and said in a gentle voice, ¡°It must be that His Majesty is too good, and they are jealous of His Majesty, that¡¯s why they feel resentful.¡±

    Like a big cat, Xuan Wushe¡¯s eyes narrowed,fortably letting Lin Zhan rub his face.

    ¡°You¡¯re smart. They themselves are stupid, yet they don¡¯t work hard, so they me others for being smart. Isn¡¯t that ridiculous?¡± Xuan Wushe sneered at this.

    Lin Zhan nodded again and again. ¡°At that time, Your Majesty must¡¯ve been very sad, right?¡±

    Xuan Wushe said lightly, ¡°Rather than being sad, it was better to say that I felt anger. But they are all seven or eight-year-old children, how can they be so cruel? All living beings have spirits. Who has the right to kill wantonly?

    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes were even more gentle, and he even smiled a little. ¡°I never thought that a person like His Majesty, who can decide others¡¯ life and death with a single thought, would be able to say such words.¡±

    Xuan Wushe opened his eyes.

    His eyes were dark and heavy, and there were vast stars hidden in them.

    Looking at them, Lin Zhan felt that he could see the whole world.

    ¡°You think I¡¯m willing to kill people?¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I kill people because they want to kill me. I kill demonic beasts because they harm people. I have never killed someone who shouldn¡¯t be killed, nor have I ever done anything that harmed heaven or the natural order. I, Xuan Wushe, can face both heaven and earth without a shred of guilt. As a person, I live with a clear conscience. As a monarch, I only hope that all my citizens can live in peace, no matter their age or cultivation.¡±

 Chapter 775.5: Extra 5: Lin Zhan

    Chapter 775.5: Extra 5: Lin Zhan

    When Xuan Wushe said these words, Lin Zhan suddenly felt that in this man¡¯s world, there were both seas and stars, as well as mountains and streams.

    He really loved this childlike man in front of him.

    And he even had a kind heart so rare among cultivators.

    Lin Zhan asked softly, ¡°Those who killed His Majesty¡¯s red fox, how are they doing now?¡±

    Xuan Wushe snorted coldly. ¡°Later, I managed to catch a Lightning Serpent beast cub after much difficulty. This kind of demonic beast may appear cute and small, but in fact, it has extremely strong attack power and is very rare. As expected, those ignorant people didn¡¯t recognize the Lightning Serpent beast. Later, they took the beast away to y with while I was out, but they were killed by the serpent. Their family memberster asked me for an exnation, so I had someone kick them all out and even snatched back the Lightning Serpent beast and released it into the beast n¡¯s territory.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­.¡±

    <em>Okay, so he was blind to believe Xuan Wushe was kind-hearted.</em>

    Xuan Wushe looked up at Lin Zhan, as if he wanted to say something, but when he saw that Lin Zhan had a single gray hair on his temples, he suddenly forgot what he was going to say just now.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Zhan asked.

    ¡°You have gray hair.¡± Xuan Wushe raised his hand and pinched a strand of white hair from Lin Zhan¡¯s temple.

    Lin Zhan looked down at his white hair indifferently. ¡°Birth, old age, sickness, and death are human nature.¡±

    Seeing his calm response, Xuan Wushe sat up and asked with a slight frown, ¡°How old are you?¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Probably in my thirties.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re only in your thirties.¡± Xuan Wushe looked at him, ¡°How can you be so calm?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled as he leaned into Xuan Wushe¡¯s arms and hugged his waist. ¡°Immortality, eternal life¨Cit¡¯s indeed what everyone dreams of, but it¡¯s too tiring to fight against the heavens. I just want to see the people I like every day and do the things I like while I¡¯m alive. I want to live so that I will have no regrets even if I die in the future¨Cthat is enough.¡±

    Xuan Wushe sneered at this, ¡°You sure are open-minded.¡±

    Lin Zhan said, ¡°What can you do even if you¡¯re not open-minded?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°But I don¡¯t want you to die.¡±

    Looking at Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes that were always smiling and full of emotion, Xuan Wushe said seriously, ¡°I want to spend a hundred years, a thousand years, and even ten thousand years with you. I want you to be with me.¡±

    This was probably the most tender sentence that Xuan Wushe had ever said to him. Lin Zhanter thought, if it wasn¡¯t because Xuan Wushe was extremely drunk that day, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to say such a thing.

    But after Xuan Wushe sobered up, he quickly changed tune.

    Mlgra, tf vlvc¡¯a ibbx obg Olc Itjc obg j ibcu alwf, jr lo tf tjv obgubaafc tlw, jcv atfc tf ofia atja kjr jirb cba abb ubbv ab cfuifma Olc Itjc, rb tf rfca qfbqif ab yglcu j iba bo wjulm kfjqbcr, qliir, jcv rqjggbk rqlr.

    Po atlr tjqqfcfv ja atf nfgs yfulcu, Olc Itjc wluta atlcx atja Wejc Qertf kjr lwqjalfca t tlw, yea joafg remt j ibcu alwf, Olc Itjc tjv oluegfv bea wemt bo Wejc Qertf¡¯r afwqfg.

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help feeling amused. Xuan Wushe was already a grown up, yet he was still shy like a child. He must have remembered those corny things he said while drunk and couldn¡¯t tell whether he was angry at himself or Lin Zhan, so in a fit of anger, he temporarily decided to snub Lin Zhan and wait until the anger passed.

    After Lin Zhan figured this out, he was about to die ofughter.

    How could there be such an awkward and funny person like Wushe in this world?

    Lin Zhan epted all the things that Xuan Wushe sent and went to the mountains and rivers every day, admiring the flowers and the moon, living a veryfortable and free-flowing life.

    ¡ª¨C

    Although Xuan Wushe was not around, he would listen to reports from the shadow guards sent over to observe Lin Zhan¡¯s activities every day.

    ¡°Today, Lord Guangling went to the East Market, bought three pieces of mussel meat, and made grilled fish himself.¡±

    Xuan Wushe asked, ¡°How did it taste?¡±

    The shadow guard was a straightforward person: ¡°The taste was very good. The outside was crisp and the inside was tender.¡±

    Xuan Wushe red coldly at this shadow guard. ¡°Have you eaten it?¡±

    The guard¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Lord Guangling shared the food with us, saying that he bought too much, and he alone would definitely not be able to finish it, so it would be wasted.¡±

    Xuan Wushe suddenly became unhappy.

    He narrowed his eyes and looked at this rather handsome guard, feeling a little wronged. He hadn¡¯t even gotten to eat any food made by Lin Zhan, yet these subordinates had already eaten it. They were obviously closer, so how could he be treated worse than these guards?

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°From today onwards, you don¡¯t have to guard him anymore.¡±

    The shadow guard showed a look of reluctance.

    ¡°Why, don¡¯t want to?¡± Xuan Wushe¡¯s voice turned dangerously low.

    ¡°The main reason is that Lord Guangling¡¯s cooking skill is really too good.¡± The shadow guard couldn¡¯t help licking the corner of his mouth when he remembered the taste. ¡°Not only grilled fish, but also boiled pork slices with mushrooms, stir-fried kidneys, egg tarts, and so on. They¡¯re all very delicious. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let me continue guarding Lord Guangling, and my sry can be halved?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±

    He was even more upset, what should he do?

    Whatever.

    So, instead of halving his sry, this gluttonous guard got promoted and made a fortune.

    Xuan Wushe handed the person over to Zhuang Xinn directly. ¡°This kid is a malleable talent, so let him follow you.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn looked at the guard gnawing madly on a chicken leg and said with a dazed expression, ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re deliberately retaliating against me? Didn¡¯t I already exin that nothing happened between me and Guangling? Marrying him as a wife was just wishful thinking back then, and he didn¡¯t even know it.¡±

    Xuan Wushe thought to himself, <em>How dare you mention that matter.</em>

    Xuan Wushe said lightly, ¡°Are we that kind of narrow-minded person in your mind?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn shook his head naturally.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°That brat has never feared me, from the beginning to the end, so he should do very well on the battlefield. You must give him a chance to show off his talents.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn scratched his head. ¡°Why do I get the feeling that he has offended Your Majesty when I hear this?¡±

    Xuan Wushe said calmly, ¡°You are wrong.¡±

    After getting rid of this daring guy who dared to taste Lin Zhan¡¯s cooking before him, Xuan Wushe went to the Lotus Garden under the pretense of blessing Lin Zhan with a personal visit.

    Before arriving at the courtyard, Xuan Wushe could already smell the aroma of rice.

    Xuan Wushe walked in without anyone announcing his arrival.

    Lin Zhan was cooking by theke today. The Lotus Garden had raised some low-level demonic beasts that had no attack power and couldn¡¯t transform into human forms to add some vitality to the courtyard. Now, Xuan Wushe could see those little things wagging their tails at his lover and howling pleadingly.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±

    <em>Lin Guangling, what are you doing?</em>

    Lin Zhan picked up a one-horned demon cat who was just born and couldn¡¯t even walk steadily, and took a bottle he made himself to feed it.

    Xuan Wushe came over, stood behind Lin Zhan, bent down and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±

    Lin Zhan was startled and almost threw out the bottle in his hand.

    Seeing Xuan Wushe, Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I¡¯m feeding it milk, this is a little kitten I just picked up from outside. It¡¯s not very good at eating food yet, so I can only feed it like this.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked expressionlessly at the meowing cat demon pretending to be pitiful and innocent. ¡°It can¡¯t even drink milk by itself. It¡¯s so useless as a demonic beast; why is it even alive?¡±

    Lin Zhan patted the head of the frightened cat demon. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, isn¡¯t the cat demon alive just to act cute?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What does it mean to act cute?¡±

    Lin Zhan thought for a while, then said with a smile, ¡°Exactly what it¡¯s doing now.¡±

    Xuan Wushe watched helplessly as this shameless cat demon, who was only as big as his palm, rubbed its head back and forth in Lin Zhan¡¯s palm and even meowed shamelessly.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±

    Lin Zhan hesitated for a moment, then reluctantly put the little kitten on the ground, stroked its head, and said, ¡°Go y with your little friends first. I will y with you after His Majesty is gone.¡±

    The cat demon shed what it thought was a super fierce grin at Xuan Wushe, then meowed at Lin Zhan a few times, then ran away with staggering steps while frequently ncing back.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s face darkened as he pulled Lin Zhan up. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t live here anymore.¡±

    Lin Zhan was taken aback. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? I live here quite well.¡±

    Xuan Wushe thought in his heart, <em>Yeah, you live really well here. You enjoy ying with cats and dogs every day. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many days, yet you don¡¯t ask any news about me, as if you don¡¯t care about me at all.</em>

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°Why, you don¡¯t want to live with me in the pce?¡±

    Lin Zhan was slightly surprised at first, then smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that with my status, it won¡¯t be suitable for me to live in the pce. After all, there are three people living in Your Majesty¡¯s back courtyard already. It¡¯s fine if I normally don¡¯t see them, but if I see them frequently and must humble myself before them, there will always be conflicts.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°They dare not trouble you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to resist making trouble for them.¡± Lin Zhan chuckled happily and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m not someone who can be easily bullied, and it¡¯s not like Your Majesty doesn¡¯t know how I feel about you. Even though I know in my heart that Your Majesty has no rtionship with them, these people still have official status. It will make me feel ufortable.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to mention this matter.

    In the past, Lin Zhan never mentioned the three concubines, so Xuan Wushe always thought that Lin Zhan was someone who epted that.

    ¡°We already made it clear at the beginning.¡± Xuan Wushe said, ¡°They will not hinder you in the slightest. ¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s true that I didn¡¯t care about them in the beginning, but at that time, I only had a slight liking for Your Majesty.¡± Lin Zhan was a person who did whatever he wanted, and his blunt honesty was different from Xuan Wushe¡¯s awkwardness. ¡°But now, my feelings for His Majesty are different from before.¡±

    When Lin Zhan said this, he showed a wry smile, lowered his eyes and continued, ¡°Of course, Your Majesty can just think of this as meining. After all, my words hold little weight, and I¡¯m just a pet to warm Your Majesty¡¯s bed.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°How is your feeling for me different from before?¡±

    Lin Zhan pretended to be a timid little wife. ¡°I dare not say.¡±

    Xuan Wusheughed softly, then raised his hand and tapped Lin Zhan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You already said all the good and bad things, so what are you still afraid to say?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at him and said nothing.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°If you make me happy today, I will send the three of them away when I return to the pce, so that you will not be seeing them at all. Do you know what to do now?¡±

    Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes lit up a little, and he said with a smile, ¡°I know. His Majesty is still a child, and he needs to be coaxed to be happy.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­Is that how you speak nicely to make me happy?¡±

    Heh, men.

 Chapter 775.6: Extra 6: Fairy Zhi Wei

    Chapter 775.6: Extra 6: Fairy Zhi Wei

    In this way, Lin Zhan moved into the East Sovereign¡¯s pce, which caused an uproar in the entire East Land.

    The East Sovereign Xuan Wushe had always been a restrained person who didn¡¯t indulge in the pleasures of the flesh. Many of his fellow Daoist friends suspected that in order to win the throne, he had cultivated the Dao of Indifference that rendered him unfeeling, yet Lin Zhan¡¯s appearance pped them hard in the face.

    ¡°Have you heard that the East Sovereign recently took in a male pet and treated him so well that he was allowed to directly enter the pce where the harem resides?¡±

    ¡°I also heard that that male pet likes the Lotus Garden, so the Eastern Sovereign gave him the entire Lotus Garden as his back garden, allowing him toe and go as he pleased.¡±

    ¡°That? That¡¯s nothing. Didn¡¯t the East Sovereign¡¯s pce have female concubines from two or three influential families before? For the sake of that male pet, he actually sent those female concubines back. Tsk tsk, not even heroes are immune to beauties.¡±

    All kinds of rumors sprang up one after another, spreading from the East Land to several other regions. Before long, everyone in the Nine Lands knew that the East Sovereign was bewitched by a coquettish, lowly male pet, and that he hung out with him all day long, taking him wherever he went. Those who didn¡¯t know thought that Lin Zhan was a peerless furnace, who was beneficial for improving his cultivation.

    As a matter of fact, Xuan Wushe was indeed acting like the rumors said. Actually, he was even worse.

    Whenever he had free time, he wanted to spend it with Lin Zhan.

    He realized that Lin Zhan was simply a treasure. He always had all kinds of strange ideas in his head. Those ideas could be called grotesque and original, and they always piqued Xuan Wushe¡¯s interest¡ª

    For example, the correct way to open a milk bottle.

    For example, rare cooking methods such as fried steak and soft-boiled bird eggs.

    Even though Xuan Wushe had been fasting for many years and also didn¡¯t need to eat, the desire to eat was human nature. Plus, the reason he cultivated to such a high level wasn¡¯t to deprive himself of delightful vors, so Xuan Wushe made no secret of his appreciation and interest for Lin Zhan¡¯s cooking.

    Lin Zhan would naturally also think of ways to make Xuan Wushe happy.

    Before, he only regarded Xuan Wushe as someone he liked, but after a long time of contact, he took care of Xuan Wushe like he was one of Teacher¡¯s apprentices in his past life¡ªlike his younger brother and son, who needed to be coaxed.

    Originally, Xuan Wushe¡¯s mother, Fairy Zhi Wei, turned a blind eye to this. Whenever someoneined about this, she just said tly: ¡°Wushe has also reached that age, and Lord Guangling is the first one he took a liking to. He will naturally pamper him for a longer period of time. This is nothing.¡±

    The women who were chased away from the harem also came to Fairy Zhi Wei crying.

    This one said, ¡°I have been serving His Majesty with all my heart these years, and I dared not make the slightest difference. How could His Majesty be so ruthless and send me back to my n without even saying anything?¡±

    Ktf batfg bcf kjr jirb mgslcu afjgr ilxf gjlc. ¡°Po P¡¯nf vbcf rbwfatlcu kgbcu, Llr Zjpfras mjc pera qblca bea jcv P mjc mbggfma. Qts vlv tf tjnf ab yf rb vfmlrlnf? Po P gfaegc ab atf mijc ilxf atlr, P kbc¡¯a yf jyif ab tbiv ws tfjv eq ja jii. Lbkfnfg wemt ws rlrafgr lc atf mijc lfv wf lc atf yfulcu lr tbkfnfg wemt atfs jgf cbk glvlmeilcu wf bearlvf. P jiwbra mjc¡¯a ilnf jcswbgf.¡±

    Thest one said, ¡°That Lin Guangling has the look of a vixen. I saw him once, and he dared to sit on His Majesty¡¯sp and make His Majesty feed him. He must have done something to His Majesty to bewitch him.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei didn¡¯t care about those before. After all, her son had been liked by others since he was a child and many people would die for him. Fairy Zhi Wei could also be considered as someone who had seen the world and knew just how popr her son was.

    Even if Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t even give this mother of his so much as an advance notice when he sent all his concubines away, Fairy Zhi Wei still didn¡¯t think much of it. After all, these aristocratic families sent their women here solely to stabilize their rtionship with the Xuan n and to please Xuan Wushe. However, Xuan Wushe avoided these women and remained unmoved for so many years, which showed that this path wasn¡¯t feasible from the start.

    Sending them away or letting them stay wouldn¡¯t actually make a difference.

    But Lin Zhan dared to let Wushe be intimate with him in broad daylight and condescendingly make Xuan Wushe feed a lowly concubine like him¨Cthis was a bit too much.

    Fairy Zhi Wei was a little displeased and asked, ¡°There is such a thing?¡±

    The older maidservant beside Fairy Zhi Wei said, ¡°Your Highness is cultivating and meditating every day, so you don¡¯t know about it. Now the East Pce is almost under Lord Guangling¡¯splete control. There was a young master from the Du family who had a conflict with Lord Guangling for some reason a while ago. Lin Guangling actually ordered someone to kick that young master out. After His Majesty found out, instead of punishing Lin Guangling, he even rewarded him with many magic treasures and pills, saying those were to alleviate Lord Guangling¡¯s shock from the encounter.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei¡¯s face suddenly turned livid as she mmed her hand on the table. ¡°Such absurdity!¡±

    Another maidservant also chimed in, ¡°There are many more absurd matters than this. Many people say that His Majesty was bewitched by Lin Guangling¡¯s charm magic, and they also suspect that Lin Guangling has a special method to control people¡¯s hearts. Even General Zhuang runs to the pce every other day and seems to have a very good rtionship with Lin Guangling.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei narrowed her eyes and yed with the beads in her hand. ¡°It seems that it is indeed time for me to meet that capable Lord Guangling.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei wanted to see Lin Zhan and perhaps intimidate him a little, so she must find some time when Xuan Wushe was not around. Xuan Wushe was going out to visit friends on this day, and he would note back until about half a monthter. Fairy Zhi Wei then had someone summon Lin Zhan.

    As soon as Lin Zhan heard that it was his mother-inw who wanted to see him, and then thought about the rumors about him he heard recently, he naturally understood, knowing that this time he might not pass the test easily.

    However, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t care about these things, nor was he afraid of anything.

    He had lived for so many years. Apart from the thought of parting with Teacher, there was nothing that scared him.

    Lin Zhan had a good time dressing up and making himself look like a dog, and then he followed the livid-faced maidservant, got into the colorful bird-drawn carriage, before it flew away heading towards Fairy Zhi Wei¡¯s pce.

    Along the way, the maidservant ignored Lin Zhan entirely.

    Lin Zhan also looked indifferent, leaning against the side of the carriage, looking out at the scenery.

    The East Pce upied arge area, so it was natural to need a carriage to travel, and no one was allowed to travel fast on ordinary days.

    Arriving at Fairy Zhi Wei¡¯s pce, Lin Zhan got out of the carriage and took a deep breath. He felt that the Qi here was not as rich and clean as that of the Lotus Garden, so he didn¡¯t hold much hope for it.

    The servant girl brought Lin Zhan to Fairy Zhi Wei, and said, ¡°This one is Lin Guangling.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei sat on the top seat, narrowed her eyes at Lin Zhan, and said, ¡°Why did it take you so long toe here? You actually made this one wait for you.¡±

    The eldest servant girl answered, ¡°This humble servant has urged him many times, but Lord Guangling is still unhurried, as if he doesn¡¯t know that Her Majesty is waiting for him.¡±

    Lin Zhan nced at the maidservant, then smiled and said, ¡°This is not called unhurried, it¡¯s methodical. If Her Majesty had told me in advance that Her Majesty wanted to see me, I will naturally prepare in advance, but Her Majesty had sent someone and ordered for me toe so suddenly, and I was terrified for a moment, so I had to tidy myself up and dress properly to meet Her Majesty, otherwise wouldn¡¯t it be disrespectful to Her Majesty?¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei thought in her heart, <em>What a glib tongue this Lin Guangling has, no wonder Xuan Wushe was coaxed so happily by him.</em>

    Since Lin Guangling kept saying that it was out of respect for her, Fairy Zhi Wei couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    Fairy Zhi Wei didn¡¯t invite Lin Zhan to take a seat, but had him stand just like this. ¡°I heard that before you entered the East Pce, you already made Wushe dismiss his entire harem. You really are capable.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled as he nced at the three girls sitting next to Fairy Zhi Wei. When he thought about how Xuan Wushe had already sent them away before Lin Zhan even had a chance to meet them face to face, he couldn¡¯t help thinking, <em>I am really an excessive and arrogant male pet.</em>

    Lin Zhan blinked but said without a trace of guilt, ¡°How could I influence His Majesty the East Sovereign¡¯s thoughts? I just made a suggestion, and the final decision is still made by the East Sovereign.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei also smiled. ¡°And your suggestion was for him to disband the harem and pamper you alone?¡±

    ¡°How would I dare do that?¡± Lin Zhan pretended to be surprised. ¡°Could it be that someone is deliberately ying tricks in front of Her Majesty? I told the East Sovereign clearly that if he has no feelings for them, the flowers in the harem should be allowed to leave before they wilt in here. If the East Sovereign has no intentions for them, it¡¯s best to give these gentle and beautiful women a good way out. Don¡¯t waste their time in this empty and lonely harem. The flowering period is so short, don¡¯t tell me they must stay here their entire lives?¡±

    ¡°You¡ª¡± A woman got up angrily, pointing at Lin Zhan. ¡°That¡¯s a bunch of nonsense. I¡¯ve heard it all, it¡¯s you who threatened His Majesty the East Sovereign that if he doesn¡¯t send us away, you won¡¯t follow him back to the pce!¡±

    ¡°Now this is nonsense.¡± Lin Zhan stopped smiling and stared at the woman. ¡°Do you mean to say that His Majesty, who is so wise and powerful, would be threatened by a mere male pet of his?¡±

    The woman was taken aback and quickly said, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei frowned. ¡°Sit back and don¡¯t talk.¡±

    The woman sat back aggrieved.

    Fairy Zhi Wei could already see Lin Zhan¡¯s uniqueness and felt that this person was different from others.

    Fairy Zhi Wei looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°Your appearance is only mediocre, but I think you probably have other methods. Otherwise Wushe would not have been bewitched by you for so long.¡±

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help but click his tongue in his heart, and thought to himself,<em> Even using the word ¡°bewitch¡±, it seems that this Fairy Zhi Wei is very dissatisfied with me.</em>

    But so what?

    Lin Zhan said calmly, ¡°You are right, if I don¡¯t even have the slightest ability, wouldn¡¯t I be hated by His Majesty within a few days?¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei: ¡°So, what is your ability?¡±

    Lin Zhan said meaningfully, ¡°My position has always been clear¨Cmale pet. What can a male pet be used for? Certainly not for helping him with administration or management.¡±

    That¡¯s right.

    Even Fairy Zhi Wei couldn¡¯t help feeling speechless for a moment.

    <em>What are male pets used for?</em>

    Of course, they were used to warm the bed to please the master, and the bed warming was naturally the most important function.

    The women behind Fairy Zhi Wei looked at Lin Zhan with strange expressions.

    Could it be that Lin Zhan was good in the bedchamber, so His Majesty was bewitched?

    The girls immediately became angry. They also wanted to do the same, but the prerequisite was that Xuan Wushe had to give them this opportunity first.

    Fairy Zhi Wei said after a while, ¡°You had a conflict with the youngest son of the Du family before. What was that about?¡±

    Lin Zhan exined generously, ¡°That kid insisted on molesting me, so I thought, although I am a lowly male pet, I am still His Majesty¡¯s person. If he molested me, he would be looking down on His Majesty, so I naturally need to defend His Majesty¡¯s honor, so I ordered him to be beaten up. Unexpectedly, he dared to tattle.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei: ¡°¡­.¡±

    <em>Okay, okay, it was all his fault, what you did was right.</em>

 Chapter 775.7: Extra 7: Butterfly Lovers

    Chapter 775.7: Extra 7: Butterfly Lovers

    After Fairy Zhi Wei saw Lin Zhan, she only gave him a slight scolding and did not do any other unnecessary things before letting him go back.

    After Lin Zhan left, the several women who came toin together and wanted Fairy Zhi Wei to give Lin Zhan a good lesson and drive him out of the East Pce felt unhappy. This was a far cry from the effect they expected.

    One of the women asked, ¡°Your Majesty, why did you let that male pet go away so easily? His appearance is disgusting at first nce.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think he is particrly arrogant and doesn¡¯t take you seriously?¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei nced at them, smiled lightly, and said leisurely, ¡°This is an incredible person. If you have nothing to do, then just learn from him. Hisposed and skillful attitude is out of the ordinary.¡±

    What¡¯s more, if Lin Zhan fell to these three women¡¯s positions one day, he would never seek help from others, or regain favor by filing aint.

    Fairy Zhi Wei had lived for so many years and had seen so many people, but even she couldn¡¯t tell what kind of person Lin Zhan was.

    If one said that he could endure a lot, he could indeed endure a lot. Few men in this world would willingly fall this low and admit to being another man¡¯s pet, but Lin Zhan kept using this as a justification, instead making everything about him that seemed displeasing be only natural.

    Fairy Zhi Wei became amused. ¡°Look at Lin Guangling. He could say ¡®I am a male pet and it is precisely my job to charm and bewitch my master. This is my mission¡¯, and under the guise of giving face to the East Sovereign, I was blocked without being able to say anything. In this aspect, you guys are really iparable to him.¡±

    The women looked at each other, and one of them showed a disdainful expression. ¡°That¡¯s called thick-skinned. A grown man is willing to be a male pet, and he also wants to show off to the world. He really doesn¡¯t have any face at all.¡±

    He wasfortable with it.

    Fairy Zhi Wei let these women leave.

    She didn¡¯t believe that if they were in Lin Zhan¡¯s position, they could still keep a low profile.

    Lin Zhan was just more direct than ordinary people.

    He just wanted to seduce Xuan Wushe and gain his favor, and no one could stop him. Xuan Wushe learned of Lin Guangling being called away by Fairy Zhi Wei as soon as he returned to the East Pce.

    When he came to look for Lin Zhan, Lin Zhan was fishing in a small boat on the Lotus Garden Lake. He was living a wonderful life. Xuan Wushe came to Lin Zhan¡¯s side andnded lightly in the boat, which didn¡¯t even sway at all.

    Lin Zhan was startled and almost dropped the pole in his hand.

    He said ¡°<em>Aiyah</em>¡°, pushed Xuan Wushe gently, andined, ¡°My fish! Your Majesty, you are really bad. I have been fishing all day and finally managed to hook one with much difficulty, but you scared it away.¡±

    Xuan Wushe grabbed Lin Zhan¡¯s hand and pushed it to his chest and asked, ¡°Is your fish more important than me?¡±

    Lin Zhan rolled his eyes with a calcting look on his face.

    Xuan Wushe was heartbroken. ¡°Forget it, you are going to coax me whenever your eyes turn like that. I don¡¯t want topete with the fish to see who is more important in your heart.¡±

    Olc Itjc ijeutfv. ¡°Yo mbegrf Tbeg Zjpfras lr atf wbra lwqbgajca. Cii atf wbecajlcr ragfamtlcu obg j tecvgfv atberjcv wlifr lc atf Sjra jgf cba jr tfjns lc lwqbgajcmf jr Tbeg Zjpfras.¡±

    Wejc Qertf: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Qts vlv tf atlcx atlr rbecvfv kflgv?

    Olc Itjc rwlifv. ¡°Tbeg Zjpfras mjwf yjmx df delmxis. P atbeuta kbeiv ajxf afc sfjgr obg Tbeg Zjpfras ab ub bea ab nl oglfcvr.¡±

    ¡°If it takes me ten years to return, won¡¯t you have to stay alone in an empty house for ten years? I feel sorry for you.¡± Xuan Wushe alsoughed, pulled Lin Zhan up, hugged him, and flew over towards the waterside pavilion.

    Afternding on the ground, Lin Zhan smiled so brightly. ¡°Looks like I have to reward Your Majesty. After all, His Majesty is still thinking about me, even when he¡¯s away from home.¡±

    Xuan Wushe pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s chin and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was indeed not a person with strong sexual desire. However, ever since Lin Zhan gave him meat to eat, he had discovered the benefits of eating meat. However, Xuan Wushe was not an uncontrolled person. On the contrary, he had very strong self-control, but Lin Zhan was very self-indulgent and wanted to y with him every night.

    However, Xuan Wushe could control him and was not afraid that he would die if he indulged too much.

    After finishing, Xuan Wushe stuffed a golden-purple pill into Lin Zhan¡¯s mouth while he was lying on the bed, looking like he was about to fall asleep.

    ¡°What was that?¡± Lin Zhan opened his eyes and looked at Xuan Wushe in confusion.

    Xuan Wushe touched his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing, just bear with the pain for a bit.¡±

    As soon as Xuan Wushe finished speaking, Lin Zhan felt as if his whole body was being stabbed by needles, and cold sweat suddenly fell down onto the ground.

    ¡°<em>Ah ah ah</em> ¡ª what is this? It hurts so much¡­ Your Majesty, it hurts so much!¡± Lin Zhan almost rolled over in pain, and his voice sounded like he was about to cry.

    Someone held him in his arms andforted him very gently and said in his ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is the pill to help you restore your Dantian Qi Sea. If you endure it for a while, you will return to normal. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±

    The voice seemed to have magic power, and Lin Zhan quickly calmed down.

    Suddenly he didn¡¯t feel that much pain anymore.

    In the past, Lin Zhan would never act coquettishly in front of the Teacher, let alone show shyness in front of children who were simr to his younger brothers. Everyone felt that the Lin Zhan next to the Teacher was really a powerful person, and he never cried out in pain. He was like a person who didn¡¯t have any ws.

    However, Lin Zhan found that he had be coquettish now.

    In the past, he would have scoffed at the pain and just endured it.

    But now, he wanted to make his howl known to the world. Even if it didn¡¯t hurt that much, he still wanted to cry and shout a little.

    He didn¡¯t know if it was because his tolerance had deteriorated, or because he knew someone would feel sorry for him, so he had no worries.

    After a while, Lin Zhan felt a warm <em>qi</em> swirling in his Dantian Qi Sea. Xuan Wushe¡¯s palm was still pressed on his lower back, smoothing out the chaotic Qi in his body.

    Lin Zhan turned around to look at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty, tell the truth, what exactly did you do? After you went out, you got an extra pill. It couldn¡¯t be as simple as going out to visit friends.¡±

    Xuan Wushe rubbed his head and said, ¡°I went out to visit an old friend who knew how to refine pills. I beat him in chess, so he gave me this hard-to-find pill.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled, ¡°Your friend must¡¯ve been very reluctant to part with such a valuable pill.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°Your Majesty, when you went out to visit friends, Fairy Zhi Wei sent someone to look for me.¡±

    Xuan Wushe pretended not to know. ¡°What is she looking for you for? Did she cause difficulties for you?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°There weren¡¯t many difficulties. She probably wanted to see where this little minx came from, who had bewitched her wise and powerful son who had never touched beauties before, and this minx even beat up the son of an important minister¡¯s family.¡±

    Xuan Wushe raised his eyebrows. ¡°You sure made yourself sound important.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°That¡¯s what everyone else says anyway, it¡¯s not like I insisted on describing myself like this.¡±

    Xuan Wushe pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s nose. ¡°You are the only one who can speak well. At this time, I will sew your mouth shut to see if you can still talk.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°In addition to speaking, my mouth has many other uses. Your Majesty is not unaware of it. Are you really willing to do that?¡±

    As he said that, Lin Zhan nced down at Xuan Wushe¡¯s lower half and snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t believe Your Majesty.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Can¡¯t you be more restrained?¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked his eyes and pretended to be innocent. ¡°What did I say? I mean, if you sew up my mouth, I won¡¯t be able to eat. If I can¡¯t eat, I¡¯ll be unhappy, and I won¡¯t let Your Majesty eat. Doesn¡¯t Your Majesty feel reluctant?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lin Zhan curled his lips. ¡°I am so good at cooking, I don¡¯t believe that Your Majesty is willing to part with it.¡±

    ¡°¡­¡±

    ¡°¡­¡°

    ¡°Lin Guangling!¡± Xuan Wushe turned over and pressed Lin Zhan underneath, pretending to be angry and strangling his neck. ¡°Shut up, shut up, shut up! One day I will make your mouth unable to speak!¡±

    Lin Zhanughed. ¡°It¡¯s true that I couldn¡¯t speak when I was sucking off Your Majesty with my mouth.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±

    He suddenly felt a bit puzzled. He had many friends who had three wives and four concubines in their harems, but he felt that having a Lin Zhan by his side was difficult enough to deal with. How could those friends be so adept and manage to survive among those little minxes in the harem that to this day, no one has died due to sexual exhaustion?

    Reality proved that not everyone in a harem was as bold, spicy, and coquettish as Lin Zhan. It was only after Lin Zhan had left for a long time that he suddenly realized this.

    Naturally, the two of them started messing around again.

    After Lin Zhan¡¯s Dantian Qi Sea was restored, his white hair at the temples turned ck, and he looked much younger, as if he were a fresh and tender young man of eighteen years old.

    The rtionship between Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe became closer and better, and the two of them spent more and more time together.

    Lin Zhan was an interesting person. There were always things in his mind that Xuan Wushe never thought of.

    ¡°In our time, there was something called a television set.¡± Lin Zhan showed off, ¡°When someone is filming or singing, we can see it on TV, and there are many TV channels to change. If you don¡¯t want to watch the actor, you can also watch other actors.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°It¡¯s almost the same as a wall that records videos.¡¯

    Lin Zhan: ¡°There is still a difference. You can only look at one person on the wall. If you don¡¯t like his acting, what else would be there to see?¡±

    Xuan Wushe snorted. ¡°If I don¡¯t like his performance, why would I let him waste a perfectly good recording wall?¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­..¡±

    Lin Zhan suddenly had an idea. ¡°Your Majesty, how about I write a script and you find some people to rehearse the y for me? In our time, there were many ssic scripts, which were very interesting. I used to like reading novels.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. Instead, he was a little curious about the scripts Lin Zhan had read. ¡°Write out the script first and let me read it first. If I think it¡¯s good, then I¡¯ll find someone to arrange it.¡±

    Lin Zhan happily went to write a script.

    Within a few days, the script waspleted.

    He showed it to Xuan Wushe, who nced at it twice and was attracted by the plot. After reading it, Xuan Wuyun said, ¡°Not bad.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°That¡¯s for sure. This was a particrly famous storybook in my time.¡±

    ¡°Butterfly Lovers¡± was a ssic of the Great Celestial Dynasty.

 Chapter 775.8: Extra 8: A New Flame

    Chapter 775.8: Extra 8: A New me

    Xuan Wushe asked, ¡°Those two people all turned into butterflies and flew away in the end. It must be because they were descended from the butterfly n.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak?¡±

    Lin Zhan said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, could you please stop interpreting this story from such a strange angle?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±

    <em>Why was he strange?</em>

    Lin Zhan¡¯s script was written, and Xuan Wushe naturally followed the previous agreement and found many actors to rehearse ording to Lin Zhan¡¯s script.

    Lin Zhan wrote many scripts, and he watched every y with gusto. However, the only story that he ever recorded with a recording wall was ¡¶Butterfly Lovers¡·.

    Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan spent more and more time together. Even though it did not affect what he should do as the East Sovereign, it also caused dissatisfaction among many people, the most dissatisfied of which was Fairy Zhi Wei.

    ¡°I have tried so hard to send him to this position. Was it just to let him be with a male pet?¡± Fairy Zhi Wei said.

    Fairy Zhi Wei was particrly dissatisfied with Lin Zhan, but she did not attack him, just pretending that he did not exist. And privately, she sent people to find someone within the Nine Lands who fully conformed to Xuan Wushe¡¯s aesthetics, hoping to rece Lin Zhan¡¯s position.

    After all, the people she found would always listen to her.

    Lin Zhan seemed to have countless fantastic ideas in his mind, and Xuan Wushe was also very interested in the ¡°modern society¡± he talked about.

    However, Lin Zhan added, ¡°ording to our era, many people do not believe that there are immortal cultivators in this world, let alone ghosts and demons. The spiritual energy there is thin and barren, and few people can truly cultivate the Dao. Even ghosts were a bit weaker than the ones here.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°But you guys are very smart. Apart from immortality, you guys have pretty much achieved everything else that cultivators can do.¡±

    nes, cannons, atomic bombs, etc. are no less lethal than him.

    Lin Zhan did not deny this and said very proudly, ¡°Naturally. The crystallization of human wisdom for thousands of years is far more powerful than the world of cultivation. What we advocate is humanities and art. We are passionate about improving the quality of life, rather than just living for the sake of living.¡±

    Xuan Wushe felt that when Lin Zhan mentioned his past life, his eyes would always light up.

    Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Do you want to go back?¡±

    Lin Zhan replied without thinking, ¡°Of course I do.¡±

    Xuan Wushe paused for a moment, then said with a serious face, ¡°You want to go back that much?¡±

    When Lin Zhan saw this, he smiled and said, ¡°After all, no matter how bad it is, it is still my hometown. My friends and rtives are all there. In a ce like this, there is always no sense of belonging.¡±

    Just as he could leave the Lin family for many years, he never missed the nts and trees of the Lin family.

    Wejc Qertf: ¡°Qtja lr atf rfcrf bo yfibculcu?¡±

    Olc Itjc: ¡°Pa¡¯r j offilcu bo olcvlcu tbwf. Po sbe vbc¡¯a tjnf j tbwf, sbe jgf j kjcvfgfg, vgloalcu jlwifrris t atf kjnfr.¡±

    Wejc Qertf ibbxfv ja atlr teuf Obaer Xjgvfc. Pa kjr mbnfgfv t tjhs kf wlra, jcv atf ugjmfoei rkjslcu kjafg ibaerfr mbeiv yf rffc lc atf wlra.

    ¡°You have never regarded this ce as your home,¡± Xuan Wushe said softly. ¡°This ce is too big.¡±

    Lin Zhan sighed softly, ¡°Your Majesty, there are a lot of things I want to say but I dare not say them. Talking too much will always make people disgusted. I don¡¯t want Your Majesty to dislike me, so I won¡¯t say it.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan, ¡°Are you ming me for not being good enough to you?¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head, ¡°How can it be? Your Majesty has been very kind to me.¡±

    Xuan Wushe frowned, ¡°Then why do you still want to go back?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the ethereal Lotus Garden. ¡°Although I want to go back, I know that I can¡¯t go back anymore. Maybe it¡¯s because I can¡¯t go back that I want to go back even more. In fact, after I left that day, Fairy Zhi Wei sent someone to pass a few words to me. What she meant was roughly that those who use sex to do things to others will not get to enjoy their days for long. In fact, now that I think about it, what Fairy Zhi Wei said was not unreasonable.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s face darkened a bit. ¡°Serving people with sex? My mother doesn¡¯t say such things.¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned and looked at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s me who is sowing discord?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Maybe someone else is fanning the mes.¡±

    Lin Zhan narrowed his eyes, ¡°So what do you think, Your Majesty?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Guangling, I really can¡¯t understand you more and more.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°What can¡¯t you understand? Your Majesty and I have been together for three or five years. Your Majesty should know more or less what kind of person I am. What kind of person Your Majesty is, I know better than others. Your Majesty, everyone likes the new and hates the old, and you are the same.¡±

    Xuan Wushe paused for a moment, his eyes became sharper. ¡°Are you ming me?

    Lin Zhan: ¡°I dare not.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan for a moment. ¡°Ah Li is my mother¡¯s person. I don¡¯t know his purpose ofing to my side yet, so I will naturally have to observe him for a while.¡±

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes. ¡°Your Majesty, as long as you¡¯re aware.¡±

    Ah Li was met by Xuan Wushe at a family dinner.

    This was a descendant of the nine-tailed fox n. Although he only had three tails, his cultivation level was not low. When Ah Li first appeared, he performed a sword dance at the banquet. His body was soft and yet strong. His appearance was stunningly beautiful, and his personality was cheerful and enthusiastic.

    On a whim, Xuan Wushe picked up the scabbard and exchanged a few moves with Ah Li in front of the court. Ah Li did not show any timidity and faced Xuan Wushe¡¯s sword. He was naturally not as good as Xuan Wushe¡¯s swordsmanship. So in the end, Ah Li threw away the sword and spread his hands yfully begging for mercy.

    ¡°Your Majesty, let¡¯s not fight anymore. I am no match for Your Majesty. Aren¡¯t you bullying me?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I never bully others, otherwise you would be lying down and being carried out now.¡±

    Ah Liughed. ¡°Then do I have to thank His Majesty for showing mercy?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Yes.¡±

    Ah Li was like a treasure. He could y the zither, y chess, brew wine, and had superb skills.

    Xuan Wushe had three major hobbies in his life. One was listening to the zither, the other was ying chess, and the third was wine tasting.

    But it just so happened that Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t do any of these three.

    He tried to learn to y the zither, but even until his fingers bled, he couldn¡¯t make a normal sound on the zither at all. He also tried to learn to y chess, but he was really not made for it. Those ck and white pieces all turned into stones in his mind, and it was all messy.

    Brewing wine didn¡¯t even need to be mentioned.

    Only true food cultivators could brew the most delicious wine.

    Lin Zhan had never been very concerned about his cultivation, and he was not a food cultivator, so naturally he could not make the most authentic wine.

    But Ah Li knew all these things and did them very well.

    Xuan Wushe kept Ah Li in the pce as a guest and gave him the status of wine supervisor.

    Since Ah Li arrived, Xuan Wushe spent less and less time with Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan naturally noticed this, developing a sense of crisis, but also feeling that he might be a bitughable.

    Xuan Wushe was not the kind of person who changed his mind when he saw something different. He thought he understood Xuan Wushe. Even though he stayed with Xuan Wushe as a male pet, this identity was merely in name.

    Lin Zhan was still somewhat confident as to whether Xuan Wushe had him in his heart and what he regarded him as.

    If a person like Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t like him, how could he let Lin Zhan be so presumptuous?

    But half of this confidence copsed when Lin Zhan saw Xuan Wushe brushing away a petal that fell on Ah Li¡¯s hair in the Thousand Blossoms Garden.

    Ah Li was dressed in red and looked like a passionate me. He held Xuan Wushe¡¯s hand and jumped andughed loudly.

    Lin Zhan looked at the backs of these two people and felt a little dizzy.

    ¡°Lord.¡± The maid looked at Lin Zhan worriedly. ¡°We¡¯d better go back first.¡±

    Lin Zhan asked her, ¡°How long?¡±

    The maid shook her head and did not dare to speak.

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I thought he really was busy with government affairs, but in the end, it was because he had this little beauty by his side.¡±

    The maid replied, ¡°That¡¯s not the case. Your Majesty has never spent the night at his ce.¡±

    Lin Zhan snorted. ¡°It¡¯s already like this and he hasn¡¯t spent a night there. That¡¯s what¡¯s wrong.¡±

    The maid didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore.

    In the end, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t let Xuan Wushe see him.

    He came quietly and left quietly.

    ¡°His Majesty has been with Young Lord Ah Li a lot during this period.¡± One of the secret guards he bribed reported, ¡°Some time ago, His Majesty even sent someone to fetch the zither from the Wan family and gave it to Young Lord Ah Li. Yesterday, he was with him again. After ying chess for a whole day, I heard that there was no winner and the game would continue today.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°His Majesty is very interested.¡±

    The title of ¡°Young Lord¡± was so much higher than that of ¡°Lord¡¯s Servant¡±. Although this was not a term for conferring a title in the harem, in fact, the royal family of the Nine Lands often regarded ¡°Young Lord¡± as a transitional title for eventually jumping to the title of a male Empress.

    After the secret guard left, he smashed the cup on the ground.

    Xuan Wushe came to himter, which was when the earlier conversation happened.

    Lin Zhan talked about his hometown and said he wanted to go home.

    Xuan Wushe knew that Lin Zhan was ming him, so naturally he felt a little unhappy.

    Lin Zhan had be more and more disobedient recently, and he no longer said those nice words to him. Xuan Wushe used to feel rxed physically and mentally when he came to Lin Zhan¡¯s ce, but now that he came here again, he just felt like his heart was blocked by something. It¡¯s as if he was tired, and I always felt ufortable.

    Xuan Wushe and Lin Zhan broke up unhappy.

    When Xuan Wushe doted on someone, he could go to the sky to grab the moon for him and go to the sea to find pearls for him. When Xuan Wushe deliberately wanted to ignore a person, he couldpletely forget about him.

    Xuan Wushe felt that Lin Zhan had been so arrogant recently that he dared to kick him out of bed. In anger, he never went to Lin Zhan¡¯s ce again.

    Anyway, Ah Li was also quite interesting. Although he had no no intention of getting involved romantically with Ah Li, it was good to have such a funny person around him.

    Xuan Wushe waited for Lin Zhan to humble himself and curry favor with him again.

    However, this time, he hadn¡¯t seen Lin Zhan for three months.

    The Monster Hunting Feast kicked off at this time.

    As the ruler of the East Land, Xuan Wushe naturally had very little free time. He originally thought of going to see if Lin Zhan had softened his attitude recently and show his presence in front of him, but as soon as he got busy, he had no more time.

    He not only had to select participants from all the various families, but also contact all the regions. After all, this was a major event in the Nine Lands.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Zaki~~*Thank you Luoyan for the coffee and cream-puffs* Happy Reading!

 Chapter 775.9: Extra 9: Fallen Out of Favor

    Chapter 775.9: Extra 9: Fallen Out of Favor

    <em>Tranted by Zaki </em>

    The Monster Hunting Feast was in the Southwest Land, so Xuan Wushe would naturally go to the Southwest to meet with other rulers to discuss rted matters.

    Ah Li: ¡°Your Majesty, I have never been to the Southwest Land. I wonder if I can go with Your Majesty this time so as to benefit from it.¡±

    Xuan Wushe did not care one way or another. ¡°If you want to go, just go.¡±

    Ah Li said happily, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±

    Xuan Wushe nced towards the Lotus Garden. He felt that he missed Lin Zhan a little, but also thought that Lin Guangling¡¯s temper was getting really stubborn. He would rather hold out than take the initiative to look for him and wouldn¡¯t even leave his door anymore. Could it be that Lin Zhan wanted Xuan Wushe to take the initiative to humble himself?

    Xuan Wushe refused in his heart, but he still couldn¡¯t help but go to the Lotus Garden.

    Lin Zhan was leaning on the waterside pavilion of the Lotus Garden, holding a handful of lotus flowers just picked from the water, seeming to be asleep.

    Xuan Wushe walked closer, then suddenly stopped.

    Lin Zhan looked so obedient and beautiful when he was sleeping, which made Wushe¡¯s heart soften.

    But this person, when he was awake, was always irritating.

    Xuan Wushe hadn¡¯t seen Lin Zhan for a long time. He felt that Lin Zhan had lost a lot of weight, and he didn¡¯t know if it was because he didn¡¯t eat well during this period.

    Xuan Wushe walked over, picked up Lin Zhan, and nned to take him into the house.

    Although the scenery outside was beautiful, sleeping outside could easily make you feel sick.

    Although most cultivators didn¡¯t care much about it, Lin Zhan was weak and often suffered from headaches and fever.

    Lin Zhan was already awake when he was picked up.

    Lin Zhan hooked Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck and murmured, ¡°Your Majesty is done with his matters?¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at him and put him on the couch. ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯te to see you all this time just because I¡¯m busy?¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°Otherwise, what else could it be? Is Your Majesty deliberately ignoring me?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±

    Even though that was exactly the case, he couldn¡¯t say it now.

    His original intention was to make Lin Zhan reflect on his attitude and recognize his own status, but Lin Zhan unexpectedly pped him down.

    If he was to admit that he ignored Lin Zhan on purpose, it would appear that he was being petty.

    Naturally, Xuan Wushe couldn¡¯t lose this face, so he said calmly, ¡°I have been too busy recently and have no time to see you. It seems that you are doing well even without me by your side.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Olc Itjc rwlifv. ¡°P jikjsr tjnf ab tjnf rbwfatlcu firf ab vb. Yatfgklrf, kbeivc¡¯a yf abb ybglcu ab pera k obg Tbeg Zjpfras ab mbwf olcv wf fnfgs vjs? Zbgfbnfg, Tbeg Zjpfras tjr wjcs qfbqif jgbecv ktb mjc wjxf sbe tjqqs. Ycf vjs, Tbeg Zjpfras klii atlcx atja P jw j ybglcu jcv lcmbwqfafca qfgrbc jcv klii cjaegjiis lucbgf wf.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s face turned cold as he looked at Lin Zhan. ¡°What do you mean by this?¡±

    Lin Zhan leaned against the soft couch with a free and rxed posture, and said in a neutral tone, ¡°Your Majesty, in fact, I am quite a very selfish person. I love myself more than you and I always have to leave something of a way out for myself.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s unsmiling eyes and felt a little panicked for some reason.

    But he remained expressionless, then leaned over and pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s chin. ¡°Leave a way out? Your way out can only be given to you by me, you can¡¯t leave a way out yourself.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty is being too domineering.¡± Lin Zhan remained unmoved. ¡°If Your Majesty wants to enjoy the blessings of everyone, then I will definitely not be among that ¡®everyone¡¯.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Have you forgotten your identity?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°My identity is that I am Your Majesty¡¯s male pet, but even if I am your male pet, I can only be the only one. As long as there is a second one, give me up first.¡±

    Xuan Wushe gritted his teeth. ¡°No one has ever dared to make such a request to me.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked into his eyes. ¡°Then I will be the first one. Your Majesty, a person I respect very much once taught me that even if you love someone, you must still have your own dignity. No matter how much you like him, you can never abandon your own principles.¡±

    Xuan Wushe patted Lin Zhan¡¯s face. ¡°You are getting more and more disobedient.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Isn¡¯t it because Your Majesty had a change of heart?¡±

    Xuan Wushe narrowed his eyes and stared at Lin Zhan. ¡°Do you have any misunderstandings about me? I am indeed happy to pamper you, but I have never loved you.¡±

    Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t tell what he felt in his heart.

    He thought they at least loved each other.

    Lin Zhan curled his lips with difficulty and held Xuan Wushe¡¯s face. ¡°Sometimes, I really want to block your mouth so that you can¡¯t say anything unpleasant.¡±

    Xuan Wushe bit Lin Zhan¡¯s lips. ¡°The feeling is mutual.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled and hooked his arms around Xuan Wushe¡¯s neck. ¡°Forget it, life just needs to be fun. What¡¯s the point of talking about so many things?¡±

    When Xuan Wushe left the Lotus Garden, it was already the afternoon of the next day.

    Lin Zhan was sleeping soundly. The way hey on the bed and slept peacefully with his long hair loose made Xuan Wushu feel very happy.

    Xuan Wushe felt satisfied, but he still didn¡¯t know where this sense of satisfaction came from.

    After all, it was Lin Zhan¡¯s body that fit him best.

    After that day, the two of them never saw each other again.

    Xuan Wushe went to attend the Monster Hunting Feast and took Ah Li with him. He did not tell

    Lin Zhan when he left or when he would return.

    Lin Zhan never asked.

    One day, Lin Zhan left the Lotus Garden and went to thergest spiritual nt garden in the entire East Pce to pick some spiritual nts. He happened to meet several maidservants who were dedicated to serving Ah Li.

    When the servants saw Lin Zhan, they deliberately said loudly ¡ª

    ¡°Our Young Lord, Ah Li, is now a favored person of His Majesty. His Majesty went to attend the Monster Hunting Feast, and he insisted on having Young Lord Ah Li apany him.¡±

    ¡°After all, Young Lord Ah Li has won His Majesty¡¯s favor in every way. His Majesty has called the Young Lord to apany him almost every day in the past few months. I think that very soon, Young Lord Ah Li¡¯s identity will be very different.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s not like a certain someone, who has nothing but a good-looking face.¡±

    These words were meant for Lin Zhan to hear, and Lin Zhan actually heard them.

    The maid next to him looked at Lin Zhan worriedly. ¡°Your Highness, please don¡¯t listen to these people¡¯s nonsense.¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°So they were talking nonsense.¡±

    The maid: ¡°Of course, these people just like to gossip behind people¡¯s backs.¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled yfully. ¡°Since it is nonsense and just gossip, let¡¯s deal with it ording to the pce rules.¡±

    The maid was stunned and saw that Lin Zhan had already summoned the hidden guard hiding around him all year round and said to them, ¡°These people dare to speak mockingly and maliciously in front of me. Deal with them ording to the rules of the pce.¡±

    The people who were originally speaking were stunned.

    They didn¡¯t expect Lin Zhan to be so arrogant.

    As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on the master. Their master was Ah Li, the most favored Young Lord today!

    ¡°Lin Guangling, you are just a mere male pet, how dare you¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡±

    ¡°Is a mere male pet like me someone you can criticize?¡± Lin Zhan raised the corners of his lips and said with a gentle smile, ¡°The male pet belongs directly to His Majesty. If you dare to insult me, you are insulting His Majesty. I am clearing His Majesty¡¯s name.¡±

    ¡°Lin Guangling, you will die a violent death!¡±

    ¡°Ahhh¨C¡±

    Later, Lin Zhan learned that ording to the rules of the East Pce, anyone who dared to insult the emperor behind his back would have their tongue pulled out and their cultivation disabled.

    The rules of the East Pce were so strict, and it was only then that Lin Zhan suddenly understood how much of a challenge his arrival had brought to the rules of the East Pce.

    It must¡¯ve been hard for the East Sovereign to tolerate him like that.

    Xuan Wushe only went to the Southwest Land to discuss relevant matters. Before the Monster Hunting Feast began, he would not stay in the Southwest Land all the time.

    Xuan Wushe returned to the East Pce a monthter.

    Ah Li was happily holding the many gifts he had received along the way and was about to find someone to help him move them back to his residence. He then discovered that several of his most considerate servants had their tongues pulled out and sent to the spiritual nts field to work as a weeder over there.

    Ah Li¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with tears.

    Xuan Wushe naturally also heard about this and frowned. ¡°It¡¯s just a few servants, I¡¯ll give you a few more.¡±

    Ah Li looked at Xuan Wushe and sniffed. ¡°They all grew up with me. They have always been the most disciplined. If they really offended Brother Guangling, then they deserve to be like this, but wouldn¡¯t it be pitiful if they were punished for no reason?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Apologize.

    Ah Li: ¡°I¡¯m going to confront Brother Guangling. If it¡¯s his fault, I¡¯ll make him pay for my servants.¡±

    Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t want to deal with these trivial matters, but Ah Li was convinced that his servants were innocent , and Xuan Wushe also wanted to meet Lin Zhan, so he finally agreed.

    Xuan Wushe took Ah Li to the Lotus Garden.

    Lin Zhan was originally fishing, but when he saw the two of them arriving together, the smile on his face faded.

    Lin Zhan said very coldly, ¡°What are you doing here, Your Majesty?¡±

    Xuan Wushe frowned slightly. ¡°Why, I can¡¯te here?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the lotus flowers that had blossomed more brilliantly through his hands, ¡°You¡¯re still bringing someone else, don¡¯t you know I don¡¯t like noise?¡±

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t like noisy ces; he didn¡¯t even like those cultivators in the Nine Lands, so he begged for this basically isted from the world Lotus Garden as his residence.

    Ah Li stared at Lin Zhan. ¡°I¡¯m here to seek justice from you.¡±

    Lin Zhan nced at Ah Li and continued to catch his fish. ¡°What justice can you ask for?¡±

    Ah Li: ¡°My three servants all had their tongues pulled out and their cultivations cut off by someone you sent. They have always been obedient and stayed away from you. I don¡¯t know where they offended Lord Guangling.¡±

    ¡°You can just ask someone to ask about this kind of thing. Is it worth it toe to me directly?¡±

    After a pause, he continued to say, ¡°I don¡¯t wee you here, please leave.¡±

    Ah Li¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. He looked towards Xuan Wushe for help.

    Lin Zhan sneered and Xuan Wushe felt ashamed. If it was just Ah Li, Lin Zhan¡¯s attitude would be fine, but he himself was standing here, and Lin Zhan dared not to give him any face. He was really audacious.

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Lin Guangling, am I doting on you too much, which makes you so arrogant?

    ¡°So what does Your Majesty want to do?¡± Lin Zhan smiled back without getting angry when he heard the words, and even hooked his lips at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Are you going to drive me out of here, or what?¡±

 Chapter 775.10: Extra 10: Moved Out of Lotus Garden

    Chapter 775.10: Extra 10: Moved Out of Lotus Garden

    <em>Tranted by Zaki</em>

    Xuan Wushe said: ¡°Since you think so, then change your residence.¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then said, ¡°Okay.¡±

    After that day, everyone knew that Lin Zhan had fallen out of favor. Lin Guangling, who used to be supremely favored, was driven out of the Lotus Garden and lived in a remote and very simple courtyard in the pce.

    Although it was crude, Lin Zhan thought it was pretty good.

    It¡¯s just that the courtyard was not that gorgeous, that¡¯s all.

    Xuan Wushe was so angry that he almost vomited blood in his heart when he looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s look of being content with poverty.

    On this day, when Xuan Wushe came to see Lin Zhan, he found that he had put some small shells in a bottle.

    Xuan Wushe came over and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at the small shells that were about to fill the bottle, shook the bottle, and said: ¡°This is the number of times Your Majesty has made me angry.¡± He smiled and continued, ¡°Every time Your Majesty makes me sad, I will throw a small shell into it. When the shells are full, I will leave Your Majesty.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s heart was tugged by something.

    He looked at the annoying little shells, grabbed it, and threw the bottle out.

    Lin Zhan was speechless. ¡°Your Majesty, can you please stop being so childish?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°What you¡¯re doing is childish.¡±

    Lin Zhan nodded. ¡°Yes, I am indeed childish.¡±

    Xuan Wushe suddenly felt a sense of loss.

    In the past, Lin Zhan would definitely quarrel with him andugh with him, but now, no matter what he said, whether it was right or wrong, Lin Zhan would never refute him again.

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s back, feeling a dull pain in his heart.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you cooking for a long time.¡± Xuan Wushe walked to Lin Zhan and watched him pick up those small shells.

    Lin Zhan put the small shells into the bottle one by one. ¡°Whatever Your Majesty wants to eat, there will naturally be people vying to cook it for you.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said resentfully, ¡°I just want to eat what you cook.¡±

    Lin Zhan put thest small shell into the bottle. ¡°Your Majesty, please wait.¡±

    Lighting the fire, handling the ingredients, and cooking, Xuan Wushe watched Lin Zhan do it all.

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    In the past, when Lin Zhan was cooking, he would talk to him enthusiastically about various Chinese delicacies to seduce his appetite. But now, Lin Zhan just cooked step by step from beginning to end. He would only reply when prompted. Just one or two sentences.

    Wejc Qertf ofia wbgf jcv wbgf vfqgfrrfv, jcv olcjiis tf mbeivc¡¯a yfjg jcswbgf. Lf xlmxfv atf olgfkbbv qlif bnfg, mjerlcu rqjgxr ab ois, atfc oiecu eq tlr riffnfr jcv kjixfv jkjs.

    Olc Itjc gjlrfv tlr fsfygbkr jcv mifjcfv eq atf wfrr. ¡°Ccv tf rjlv tf kjr cba mtlivlrt.¡±

    ¡°Lbk vlv tf yfmbwf ilxf atlr?¡± Wejc Qertf mbwqijlcfv ab Itejcu Wlcuijc, ¡°Lf kjr cba ilxf atlr yfobgf. Ca atf yfulcu, tf kjr rb byfvlfca, tlr wbeat kjr jikjsr xlcv, jcv tf cfnfg vjgfv ab ufa jcugs bg ibrf tlr afwqfg ktfc tf kjr t wf.¡±

    Zhuang Xinnined about Xuan Wushe in his heart, but naturally he did not dare to say it out loud.

    He thought in his heart, <em>Wasn¡¯t this all because you had abandoned him first and had been bewitched by a vixen all day long. That¡¯s why Lin Zhan treated you like this</em>.

    It was true that those who were in the middle of the situation couldn¡¯t see the whole picture, but onlookers knew clearly.

    Zhuang Xinn organized his words, ¡°Your Majesty, at the beginning, between you and Lord Guangling, it was only the two of you. Now there is one more person, and that person has divided Your Majesty¡¯s attention. In order to pursue bnce, Lord Guangling will naturally shift his attention from you to other ces.¡±

    Xuan Wushe frowned. ¡°If he doesn¡¯t think about me with all his heart and soul, who else can he turn his attention to? What treason!¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°¡­¡±

    Zhuang Xinn coughed lightly and whispered, ¡°Lord Guangling has been asking me to help him find a friend. It seems that there is some news, but I¡¯m not sure whether it is the person he is looking for.¡±

    Xuan Wushe narrowed his eyes and stared at Zhuang Xinn. ¡°Which friend?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°That¡¯s the friend who was with him at the beginning but was knocked off the cliff. He seemed to be very fortunate, as he did not die. If I¡¯m correct, then he is still wandering around in the Nine Lands and having fun.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said with a dark face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I know about this from beginning to end?¡±

    Zhuang Xinnined endlessly in his heart while saying, ¡°Your Majesty has many things to do every day, so I didn¡¯t bother you for such a trivial matter.¡±

    ¡°Is this a trivial matter?¡± Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t even think about it, saying, ¡°The affairs of Guangling are naturally first-ss and a big matter. ¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°¡­¡±

    Under Zhuang Xinn¡¯s strange gaze, Xuan Wushe realized what he had said.

    Even Xuan Wushe himself couldn¡¯t help but be stunned for a moment.

    Why would he regard Lin Zhan¡¯s matter as such a big deal?

    It¡¯s just about finding a friend. How can it be more important than the Monster Hunting Feast?

    But the words he just said were clearly what he was thinking inadvertently.

    What happened to him?

    Xuan Wushe frowned and decided not to think too much. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Turn over all the information you found to the Thirteen Temple Guards. You don¡¯t have to worry about this matter anymore, just let them take over.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    He finally made some progress and was about to go to Lin Zhan to im credit, but His Shameless Majesty Xuan Wushe took all the credit.

    He dared to use the head on his neck to guarantee that when Xuan Wushe asked Lin Zhan for credit, he would never mention the slightest bit about his own credit!

    This narrow-minded man.

    Zhuang Xinnined silently, but due to Xuan Wushe¡¯s pressure, he had no choice but to part ways with him, ¡°<em>En</em>, I¡¯ll be happy too.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Zhuang Xinn. ¡°Is the border area stable recently?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°It¡¯s settled and the demons won¡¯te anymore.¡±

    Xuan Wushe frowned. ¡°Are the trivial issues gone now?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn was speechless. ¡°Of course not, how could they disappearpletely?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Since there are so many things to do, how can you, as a General of thisnd, enjoy yourself in afortable home like the pce? You go and deal with the big and small matters at the border, and thene back after finishing them.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn wanted to stab Xuan Wushe for being a viin.

    This man¡¯s jealousy was too great.

    Zhuang Xinn felt that he was just a pitiful little kid who had been bullied, how could he be so miserable?

    Xuan Wushe just wanted to find a reason to get him out of the East Land¡¯s capital and out of Lin Guangling¡¯s sight.

    Zhuang Xinn couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Why are youughing?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn blinked at Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty, I personally think that your feelings for Lord Guangling are rtively strong. It¡¯s rare that Lord Guangling also treats you wholeheartedly. He wants you to treat him like a Daoist Companion for the rest of your lives. Actually, there¡¯s nothing too difficult about this, right?¡±

    Xuan Wushe nced at Zhuang Xinn. ¡°Did he ask you to say something nice for him?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn shook his head. ¡°I just think it¡¯s not worth it for Your Majesty to end up this alienated from Lord Guangling just for the sake of Ah Li.¡±

    Xuan Wushe snorted coldly. ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s not worth it, but don¡¯t you know what kind of person my mother is? Ah Li was selected by her after much difficulty. Do you think that if I don¡¯t show that I am addicted to Ah Li and favor him so much, can Guangling escape the punishment of Fairy Zhi Wei?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn was stunned for a moment, then he raised his hand. ¡°Your Majesty has foresight and is very thoughtful, I admire you.¡±

    Xuan Wushe stood up and flicked his broad sleeves, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t treat me like an idiot. You can go back to the border today and don¡¯te back for two months, so you won¡¯t bother me and Guangling to getting back together.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn: ¡°¡­¡±

    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you are My Majesty, you would definitely be beaten!

    Xuan Wushe sent the Thirteen Temple Guards to find a man named ¡°Su Mo¡±.

    The Thirteen Temple Guards usually do important things like spying and hunting down fugitives. When they first received this kind of mission, they thought Su Mo was so important to the East Land.

    Xuan Wushe still hung out with Ah Li every day, and his behavior became more and more ridiculous.

    Today he gave Ah Li a magic weapon brought from the Southwest Land as a ything, and the next day he took Ah Li to drink and have fun. Ah Li also became more and more unrestrained, and even raised his head in front of Fairy Zhi Wei.

    Fairy Zhi Wei red at Ah Li with cold eyes. ¡°Have you forgotten why I wanted you by His Majesty¡¯s side in the first ce?¡±

    Ah Li was wearing the most gorgeous clothes and the most gorgeous magic weapon hanging on his body. ¡°Your Majesty naturally asked me to charm His Majesty. Now His Majesty is so smitten with me that he almost obeys all my words. Isn¡¯t it in line with Your Majesty¡¯s original intention?¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei pped the table and scolded, ¡°Impudent fox, I will pull out your tendons and bones!¡±

    Ah Li was startled by Fairy Zhi Wei¡¯s threat, but he managed to hold on, ¡°Your Majesty must not do anything to me at will. Now I am His Majesty¡¯s person and His Majesty¡¯s Young Lord. If you kill me, the mother-son bond between Your Majesty and His Majesty will be alienated.¡±

    Ah Li hit Fairy Zhi Wei¡¯s weak spot.

    The rtionship between Xuan Wushe and her couldn¡¯t be considered distant, but it couldn¡¯t be considered too close either.

    This was probably rted to the fact that she ignored Xuan Wushe when he was young and only focused on cultivating.

    Fairy Zhi Wei narrowed her eyes. ¡°Ah Li, since I can support you, I can naturally also kill you.¡±

    Ah Li smiled. ¡°Ah Li is grateful to Your Majesty for favoring me. Now, I am His Majesty¡¯s person, I will never forget your great kindness.¡±

    After Ah Li left, Fairy Zhi Wei sent someone to call Xuan Wushe.

    Fairy Zhi Wei looked at Xuan Wushe. ¡°I am mistaken. Lin Guangling is indeed different from others.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said lightly, ¡°I have long said that among the people I show such high favor to, Guangling is the only one who will not be arrogant and will not let it get to his head. After all, his pride is in his bones. He doesn¡¯t need my favor to add to his pride.¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei was slightly taken aback, then said, ¡°You can deal with that Ah Li yourself. Lin Guangling is extraordinary. If you want to keep him, then just keep him.¡±

    Xuan Wushe nodded. ¡°Thank you very much, Queen Mother, for making it possible.¡±

    After Xuan Wushe left, the maid next to Fairy Zhi Wei said, ¡°Your Majesty, you just don¡¯t care anymore? Are you going to let Lin Guangling continue to be arrogant and domineering based on His Majesty¡¯s favor?¡±

    Fairy Zhi Wei: ¡°Compared to others, Lin Guangling is not arrogant.¡±

    Overnight, Ah Li seemed to have fallen out of favor.

    When he was sent out of the East Pce by Xuan Wushe¡¯s servants, his face was still full of disbelief, thinking that he heard wrongly.

    ¡°I am the Young Lord. His Majesty always loves me the most and gives me whatever I want. If you dare to be disrespectful to me, be careful, I will go back and tell His Majesty and have him punish you!¡± Ah Li shouted angrily to the servant.

 Chapter 775.11: Extra 11: Young Lord Guangling

    Chapter 775.11: Extra 11: Young Lord Guangling

    The servant said tly, ¡°Your Majesty said that sparing your life is already granting you mercy. If you dare to appear in the East Land¡¯s capital again in the future, you will die. He wants you to leave quickly.¡±

    Ah Li: ¡°I don¡¯t believe it! It must be you who is alienating us! No¡­ It must be that old woman Zhi Wei who is doing this. Let me in, I want to see His Majesty!¡±

    The servant nced at Ah Li with pity and disgust. ¡°Take care now.¡±

    Until now, Ah Li still didn¡¯t know why he fell from the top of the sky overnight. It never urred to him that everything he received was given by Xuan Wushe, and if Xuan Wushe didn¡¯t want to anymore, he could take it back at any time.

    Lin Zhan was much more incredible than him. Because Lin Zhan had always been able to win people¡¯s hearts.

    Xuan Wushe drove Ah Li out of the pce, and he couldn¡¯t wait to find Lin Zhan.

    However, before he could change his clothes, someone came to report that Lord Guangling hade and wanted to see him. Xuan Wushe¡¯s heart suddenly felt a little higher.

    He had not seen Lin Zhan take the initiative to look for him for several months. This was the first time in a long time.

    Xuan Wushe hurriedly told them to invite Lin Zhan in.

    Lin Zhan looked quite haggard.

    He was wearing a bright red pce dress, with his long hair falling behind his back. He walked up to Xuan Wushe with his eyes lowered, and then knelt down.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lin Zhan didn¡¯t give Xuan Wushe a chance to speak and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡­ I know I was wrong, and I will never argue with Your Majesty again.¡±

    Xuan Wushe¡¯s words were suddenly stuck in his throat.

    Looking at Lin Zhan like this, Xuan Wushe was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he felt like his heart was being grasped tightly by a hand. He wanted to see Lin Zhan submit, but at this time he realized that seeing Lin Zhan¡¯s appearance only made him feel distressed, but not happy.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Your Majesty for a long time.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s voice was even lower and he said, ¡°Does Your Majesty really not like me at all anymore?¡±

    Xuan Wushe denied it, ¡°I never did.¡±

    <em>I never disliked you.</em>

    Lin Zhan sniffed. ¡°I knew that His Majesty really doesn¡¯t like me anymore. Even if I wore the clothes His Majesty liked, had my hair styled the way His Majesty liked, and imitated him in making wine, ying the zither, and ying chess, it¡¯s nothing more than a fake imitating others. It¡¯s understandable that Your Majesty will feel disgusted when he sees me.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    <em>What the hell are you talking about? I wasn¡¯t even aware any of those things happened!</em>

    Aera jr Wejc Qertf kjr jybea ab fzqijlc rbwfatlcu, tf rjk j afjg ojiilcu vbkc atf mbgcfg bo Olc Itjc¡¯r fsf.

    ¡°Dea fnfc lo Tbeg Zjpfras vbfrc¡¯a ilxf wf jcswbgf, atf qfgrbc P wlrr wbra lc ws tfjga lr ralii Tbeg Zjpfras,¡± Olc Itjc rjlv kfjxis.

    Wejc Qertf ibbxfv ja Olc Itjc¡¯r kgbcufv ibbx jcv revvfcis ofia atja tf kjr nfgs loei.

    Lin Zhan was not a person from the Nine Lands. He has neither family nor friends here; he was just alone. He easily fell in love with Xuan Wushe and followed him, but was still ignored. Xuan Wushe had a feeling of guilt and self-me.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be like this,¡± Xuan Wushe finally managed to say. He pulled Lin Zhan up. ¡°I don¡¯t dislike you. I have already driven Ah Li away, and I won¡¯t let him bother you again.¡±

    He thought that by saying this, Lin Zhan would understand that he was actually the only partner for Xuan Wushe from beginning to end, but unexpectedly, Lin Zhan looked surprised at first, and then looked a little depressed.

    He sighed. ¡°Even a person as beloved as Ah Li will one day be abandoned because he makes His Majesty displeased. A fool like me, who has always had a bad temper and is not good at pleasing people, I don¡¯t know how long it will take before I will be kicked out of the East Pce by His Majesty.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­..¡±

    <em>No, you misunderstood.</em>

    Xuan Wushe had a headache and pressed his eyebrows. ¡°Guangling, he was driven away because I never thought of letting him stay from the beginning. He is sent by my Mother, so naturally I have to make a show of it and find a reason to drive him out of the pce.¡±

    Lin Zhan shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t understand His Majesty¡¯s deep foresight, but I only know that His Majesty drove me out of the Lotus Garden for him and ignored me for several months, allowing others to bully and humiliate me. Now, His Majesty says he doesn¡¯t like Ah Li, so he doesn¡¯t like him anymore. Today¡¯s Ah Li will probably be tomorrow¡¯s me.¡±

    After saying that, without giving Xuan Wushe a chance to exin, Lin Zhan threw away Xuan Wushe¡¯s hand holding his wrist in despair and gave him a faint look. ¡°Your Majesty, in order not to wander in front of you all day and annoy you, I better go back first. In the future, Your Majesty should note to me too frequently, so as not to let Your Majesty dislike me too early. If I have to leave Your Majesty, I will not be able to survive.¡±

    Xuan Wushe watched helplessly as Lin Zhan left while wiping his tears. He felt as if he was still in a dream.

    He seemed to have said nothing wrong.

    He seemed to have done nothing wrong either.

    But why did Lin Zhane to such an inexplicable conclusion?

    Xuan Wushe thought that he had really broken Lin Zhan¡¯s heart and felt guilty. After hesitating for a moment, he just waved his hand to summon someone and personally selected several treasures such as magic weapons, pills, medicines, and famous artifacts, and asked them to deliver them to Lin Zhan. However, he felt like he was ashamed to see him.

    ¡ª¡ª

    In the other courtyard where Lin Guangling resided, Lin Zhan was sitting on a chair with his legs crossed, holding a spiritual fruit in one hand and gnawing on it vigorously. He nced at the piles of gifts that were about to fill half the room.

    The maidservant¡¯s eyes widened, staring at the precious treasures full of spiritual energy. ¡°My Lord, has His Majesty wronged you somehow? Howe His Majesty changed his tune as soon as you went to see him once?¡±

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have the previous look of being humble and pretending to be pitiful. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯ll never admit that he wronged me, and I didn¡¯t n to make him admit it either.¡±

    Maidservant: ¡°Then why did His Majesty suddenly send so many things to you?¡±

    Lin Zhan thought for a while. ¡°Maybe he is afraid that I will be too sad and despairing and I will hang myself with a rope.¡±

    Maidservant: ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±

    She couldn¡¯t see a single hint of sadness and despair in Lin Zhan.

    After all, when Lin Zhan received the news from the hidden guard today that Ah Li was kicked out of the pce by His Majesty, he just calmly trimmed a crooked flower branch, and then applied some powder on his face that he normally never did and put on a set of bright red clothes that he would never wear on ordinary days.

    After Lin Zhan put it on, he even scattered his hair, cast a seductive nce at the mirror, and asked his maidservant, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡±

    The maidservant¡¯s lips twitched., ¡°What are you going to do?¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s a matter of staying humble and admitting your mistakes.¡±

    The maidservant was a little puzzled. ¡°Lord Guangling has been treating His Majesty so harshly for so long, why did you soften now?¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at his haggard and unfamiliar self in the mirror and curled his lips. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. This is called taking a step back to make progress. He has made life difficult for me for so long, so of course I will make life difficult for him too.¡±

    The maidservant thought Lin Zhan was very incredible.

    Although she couldn¡¯t really say why Lin Zhan was incredible.

    If she lived in modern times, she would probably know that there is a phrase called ¡°I have no idea what¡¯s going on, but you sound very incredible¡±.

    Lin Zhan would ept all the gifts from Xuan Wushe with a wave of his hand. He neither praised nor criticized them, nor did he say whether he liked it or not, but he arranged all the gifts in his collection room so that no one else could touch them.

    Lin Zhan did as he said. From that day on, in order to prevent Xuan Wushe from getting tired of him too early, he never bothered Xuan Wushe again.

    ¡ª¨C

    Xuan Wushe endured it for less than half a month, but finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.

    He took the initiative toe to Lin Zhan¡¯s courtyard and pressed Lin Zhan against the wall without any exnation.

    ¡°Can you stop being angry?¡± Xuan Wushe said these words that had been brewing for who knows how long.

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes. ¡°How dare I be angry with Your Majesty?¡±

    Xuan Wushe pinched his chin and raised his face. ¡°Look at my eyes and tell me again, do you dare to be angry?¡±

    Lin Zhan red at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty, isn¡¯t this bullying too much? If I admit that I am angry with you, will Your Majesty torture me in other ways? Your Majesty wants to hear nice things, but you still insist on making me say ugly things, making yourself unhappy. How did Your Majesty be like this?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±

    Xuan Wushe was so angry that heughed. His fingers rubbed against Lin Zhan¡¯s rosy mouth. ¡°Your mouth is the most lovely when you don¡¯t speak.¡±

    So, Xuan Wushe followed suit, took action, and kissed Lin Zhan directly on the mouth, blocking all his words.

    Lin Zhan initially refused, but then he obediently kissed Xuan Wushe back.

    The two kissed each other until they reached the bed.

    ¡ª¨C

    When Lin Zhan woke up in the morning, he found that he had returned to the Lotus Garden. There were a few more unfamiliar faces among the maidservants around him, and even a few more guards protecting him.

    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows, endured the difort of his body, and got dressed.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Lin Zhan asked the head maidservant beside him. ¡°Am I being imprisoned?¡±

    The maid¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°Congrattions, Young Lord, His Majesty has promoted you to a higher status. From now on, you will be our Young Lord Guangling.¡±

    Lin Zhan let out a sigh and nced around. ¡°Young Lord¡¯s treatment is really much better than my past treatment.¡±

    The maid saw that there was no joy on Lin Zhan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t help asking, ¡°Why are you unhappy, Young Lord?¡±

    Lin Zhan picked up a water lotus flower, put it under his nose, and sniffed it. ¡°What¡¯s this worth being happy about? My desire is not here. If one day I be your East Empress, then you can congratte me.¡±

    The maidservant looked at Lin Zhan with an incredulous expression.

    She really felt that Lin Zhan was the most daring person among the people she had ever served.

 Chapter 775.12: Extra 12: I Find that I Love You Even More

    Chapter 775.12: Extra 12: I Find that I Love You Even More

    The position of East Empress had always been reserved for direct descendants of great families, and those who could hold it securely include the current Fairy Zhi Wei, who was a direct descendant of the Yin family and had high cultivation. As for Lin Zhan¡­ First of all, his origins were unknown. He seemed to havee from a small world. There must be no powerful family backing him. Secondly, his cultivation level was not high, and his talent in cultivation could basically be ignored.

    Even if one day he bes the East Empress, he would still be pushed down from this position.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Zhan actually had such thoughts.

    Lin Zhan looked at the maidservant¡¯s shocked face and smiled. ¡°Why, do you think it¡¯s impossible?¡±

    The maidservant hurriedly shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t dare. People like the Young Lord are like dragons and phoenixes among men. You will one day be His Majesty¡¯s East Empress.¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°People should be honest.¡±

    The maidservant thought to herself, <em>¡®With your vengeful temperament, if I were more sincere, I might not live to see the sun tomorrow.¡¯</em>

    Not long after, Xuan Wushe came.

    Probably because he had sex and felt great satisfaction in some aspects, Xuan Wushe seemed to be in a good mood. Seeing Lin Zhan, it was rare for that poker face, which had remained unchanged for thousands of years, to smile a bit.

    Lin Zhan was sitting on the waterside fishing, with his feet on the steps, which were soaked in the water. He held a fishing rod in his hand and wore a straw hat on his head, looking very much like a fisherman by the riverside.

    Xuan Wushe sat down behind Lin Zhan, fearing that the water would get on his boots.

    Lin Zhan turned back to look at Xuan Wushe. ¡°Your Majesty is done with your work.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at the back of Lin Zhan¡¯s head. ¡°Why do I think that you¡¯re not happy at all?¡±

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t even look back. ¡°Happiness should be kept in the heart, you can¡¯t just talk about it. Your Majesty has been with me for so long, yet he can¡¯t even see through my thoughts and still mes me. It seems that Your Majesty really only regards me as a tool that can be yed with at will, and nothing else.¡±

    Xuan Wushe had the urge to vomit blood.

    When this person speaks pleasantly, it can make his heart feelpletelyfortable. When he speaks unpleasantly, it can make his hands itch with hatred. But even if he wants to beat him up and make him change his mouth, he also can¡¯t bear to see this person be hurt. It¡¯s really a contradiction.

    Xuan Wushe took a deep breath and patted Lin Zhan on the shoulder. ¡°Are you still angry?¡±

    Lin Zhan said coolly, ¡°Who dares to be angry with you? If I offend Your Majesty, maybe next time you won¡¯t just sweep me out in this vast Lotus Garden, but directly sweep me out of the East Pce. When the timees, I¡¯ll have to plead to Your Majesty to spare my measly life.¡±

    Xuan Wushe was dumbfounded by Lin Zhan¡¯s words. ¡°If you say that, then you really are angry.¡±

    Lin Zhan ignored him and continued fishing.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Is the fish more important than me?¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°Doesn¡¯t Your Majesty also think that your boots are more important than me?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­.¡±

    We¡¯re sorry for MTLers or people who like using reading mode, but our trantions keep getting stolen by aggregators so we¡¯re going to bring back the copy protection. If you need to MTL please retype the gibberish parts.

    He just doesn¡¯t want to get wet.

    Lbkfnfg, rlcmf Olc Itjc rjlv atlr, atf rlucji gfifjrfv kjr cjaegjiis mjeuta ys Wejc Qertf.

    Wejc Qertf mbcvfrmfcvfv ab  cfza ab Olc Itjc.

    Llr ybbar kfgf rbjxfv lc atf kjafg.

    Ciatbeut kjr eicfgjyif ab kjafg jcv olgf, ralii ofia ragjcuf qrsmtbibulmjiis.

    Dea ja atlr wbwfca, Wejc Qertf cjaegjiis mbeivc¡¯a mjgf ifrr.

    In the final analysis, Lin Zhan was more important.

    At this moment, Lin Zhan raised his head and looked seriously at Xuan Wushe¡¯s handsome face.

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Are you still fishing?¡±

    Lin Zhan suddenlyughed. ¡°How can fishing be as important as His Majesty? If you don¡¯t want me to fish, I won¡¯t fish anymore.¡±

    Xuan Wushe pinched Lin Zhan¡¯s nose and smiled. ¡°Why are you acting like a child?¡±

    Lin Zhan turned away. ¡°Don¡¯t pinch me, I¡¯m still angry.¡±

    Xuan Wushe thought to himself,<em> ¡°He finally said what¡¯s in his heart.¡±</em>

    He was not afraid of Lin Zhan losing his temper, but he was afraid of Lin Zhan¡¯s submissive and frightened appearance. He had to admit that Lin Zhan, who knelt down in front of him that day and talked about admitting his mistakes and correcting them, was nightmare fuel that kept him awake all night long.

    Xuan Wushe leaned over and kissed the tip of Lin Zhan¡¯s nose. ¡°I¡¯ll admit my mistake to you. It was my fault that I ignored you before and favored another. Now I have driven him away, and I will not do anything like that in the future. So please be more tolerant and don¡¯t stay angry at me anymore.¡±

    Lin Zhan also gave up as soon as he was satisfied. Since Xuan Wushe had already spoken to this point, it would be hypocritical for him to continue to hold on to the grudge.

    Everything in this world must have a degree.

    Lin Zhan was a very smart person and saw things very clearly, so he naturally knew where Xuan Wushe¡¯s patience and bottom line lie.

    Lin Zhan snorted softly. ¡°Since Your Majesty said so, then that¡¯s the end of it this time. If Your Majesty is seduced by another little demon next time and leaves me behind, I won¡¯t get along with Your Majesty again.¡±

    Xuan Wushe smiled softly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for me to have you as a little demon? You alone can stand up to a hundred others.¡±

    Lin Zhan curled his lips and said sourly, ¡°Your Majesty is always with that little vixen apanying him all day and gives him whatever he wants. Where have I ever received such treatment?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s because I can give whatever he wants, and I can give those things to anyone.¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked into Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes and said seriously, ¡°But what I give you can only be given to you.¡±

    Lin Zhan felt a warm current flowing through his heart.

    To be honest, he had never thought that Xuan Wushe could say such words. After all, as the lord of a realm, from the time he first met Xuan Wushe, Xuan Wushe was a high-ranking person who could not be approached easily by just anyone.

    Lin Zhan only felt sweet, and couldn¡¯t help but show a sincere smile, then said with a hint of coquettishness, ¡°Then what I gave to Your Majesty will also not be given to anyone else.¡±

    Xuan Wushe said matter-of-factly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure. If you dare to treat others like you did to me again, I will kill them first.¡±

    ¡°You will kill me too?¡± Lin Zhan asked.

    ¡°If I kill you, wouldn¡¯t it be a cheap deal for you?¡± Xuan Wushe said leisurely, ¡°I will tie you up and lock you up in a ce where no one can find, and then let you only see me and stay by my side for the rest of your life.¡±

    Lin Zhan made a trembling movement and said in horror, ¡°Your Majesty, your idea is too scary. Then if I want to run away in the future, I must run farther to avoid being caught by Your Majesty.¡±

    Xuan Wushe knocked on Lin Zhan¡¯s forehead. ¡°You still dare to run?¡±

    Lin Zhan muttered, ¡°When you have an East Empress in the future, why wouldn¡¯t I run? Why would I stay?¡±

    Xuan Wushe stared at Lin Zhan.

    Lin Zhan also looked at him and even shrugged.

    Xuan Wushe was amused. ¡°Who¡¯s saying such nonsense? There¡¯s no East Empress.¡±

    Lin Zhan said seriously, ¡°Your Majesty will marry a wife and have children sooner orter. Otherwise, how will the direct lineage of the Xuan n be passed on?¡±

    Xuan Wushe nced at Lin Zhan¡¯s belly. ¡°Are you starting to worry about children now? Isn¡¯t it too early?¡±

    Lin Zhan blinked. ¡°Your Majesty, you think I am meddlesome?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°No, I think you are really worried about the East Land. Although I don¡¯t want to have children too early, if you want to have children, I will dly ept it.¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°¡­.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked confused. ¡°How am I going to give birth to your child? Your Majesty is joking.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the point of joking about this kind of thing? It¡¯s not hard for a man to give birth to a child. As long as he gets the Pregnancy Pill, he can naturally have a child.¡± Xuan Wushe thought about it seriously. ¡°I remember, Yan Zhonghua had a few in his hand. I don¡¯t know if they have been given away, but they are priceless treasures. I will go and get them from him another day.¡±

    Lin Zhan stared at Xuan Wushe in horror. ¡°Your Majesty, I was just joking.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If you don¡¯t want it now, you can ask for itter. You are right. The East Land cannot live without an heir. It¡¯s just that giving birth is a bit difficult and painful. It¡¯s better to wait until your cultivation level is higher, and then let¡¯s talk about this matter.¡±

    Lin Zhan felt miserable in his heart. He finally understood what it meant to shoot oneself in the foot.

    Deep down, as a person from modern society, Lin Zhan never thought that men could have children, nor did he think that he would have children.

    Now thinking about how he would stagger when walking with a big belly, Lin Zhan felt like he had a toothache.

    So, Lin Zhan said quite seriously, ¡°Your Majesty, I just said it casually. You must not take it seriously.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°Are you unwilling?¡±

    Lin Zhan: ¡°This is not a question of willingness or unwillingness, it is a question of whether I can ept it or not.¡±

    Lin Zhan thenughed. ¡°Didn¡¯t His Majesty say that now is not a good time to have a baby? It¡¯s better to leave this matter forter.¡±

    He was afraid that Xuan Wushe would continue to dwell on this topic, so he quickly said, ¡°I feel really happy that Your Majesty can think of our long future together.¡±

    After such a long time, Xuan Wushe finally heard something that made him feel at ease, and he stopped worrying about having a child.

    ¡°Otherwise, why do you think I am so indulgent to you? You dare to shame me, not giving me face. In the entire Nine Lands, you are the only one who dares to do this,¡± although Xuan Wushe was a bitining, it was not difficult to hear the hint of doting in his words.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s smile became even brighter. ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because Your Majesty spoiled me? But Your Majesty is now ming me.¡±

    Xuan Wushe refused to argue with him. ¡°There is another piece of good news that I want to tell you. You will definitely be happier after hearing it.¡±

    Lin Zhan raised his eyebrows. ¡°What¡¯s the good news?¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°I have sent people to find your former friend Su Mo. After he fell off the cliff that day, he did not die. Instead, he was rescued by You Ming, a disciple of Fuyao Sect. He is currently doing business in the Northeast Land. He is doing quite well and is quite capable.¡±

    Lin Zhan was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a look of ecstasy. ¡°It¡¯s so great that Su Mo is still alive! I really couldn¡¯t have imagined it, even in my dreams¡­ Oh my goodness, Your Majesty, you are simply my little angel!¡±

    Xuan Wushe looked at Lin Zhan¡¯s ecstatic expression, and his mood was a littleplicated. He was naturally willing to see Lin Zhan happy, but Lin Zhan was so happy for another man, and he felt somewhat unhappy.

    Of course, this bit of unhappiness was insignificantpared to Lin Zhan¡¯s mood.

    Lin Zhan suddenly threw himself into Xuan Wushe¡¯s arms, hugged him tight, and said with a trembling voice, ¡°Wushe, I find that I love you even more.¡±

    Xuan Wushe: ¡°¡­¡±

    Thest bit of unhappiness was gone, and he felt that the matter of Su Mo was well worth it.

    ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Namizaki~~ The extras are finallypleted. The rest of Lin Zhan and Xuan Wushe¡¯s story was already mentioned in the main text.

    I would like to thank VampChan for providing us with the extra raws, without Vampy we wouldn¡¯t have been able toplete this.

    Also my deepest gratitude to our dearest Ea, who was willing toe out from her seclusion and gave her amazing editing skills and correcting those terms, names, ces that I had long forgotten LOL. Thank you my dear.

    To all my Flower Rangers in Discord; Eugene, Kix-prue, FakeScorpio¨C you guys are so sweet, making my garden fresh all the time.

    To all the Coffee supporters, thank you for the support and motivations; my greatest gratitude.

    Andst but not the least. Thank you to all RSCB lovely readers, who continued to camp on the site, waiting for the extras, or re-reading the whole novel again. Love you all! Happy Reading!

    See you all on my current projects here in CG. Love the Viin, Don¡¯t Hide From Me, A Sword of Frost, My Wangfei is a Man and next online, The Bastard Male Wife¡­hope to see you all there as well.

 Chapter Ch775.1 - Extra 1: Lin Zhan

    <h4>Chapter Ch775.1 - Extra 1: Lin Zhan</h4>

    Tranted by: Zaki

    Edited by: Ea

    Special thanks to Vamp for the raws

    Extra Chapter 1: Lin Zhan

    Lin Zhan once asked Teacher why he had saved him. Teacher just patted his head and said: ¡°You have a destiny with the Dao, so I will naturally give you a hand.¡±

    Lin Zhan then asked, ¡°Why not ept me as a disciple instead of just letting me learn skills by your side?¡±

    Teacher told him that they were not destined to be master and disciple, so he would not ept Lin Zhan as a disciple.

    Lin Zhan has always had someone he admired in his heart, and that person was Teacher. After all, Teacher was not only his savior, but also his mentor and adoptive father, as well as a guiding light that taught him how to conduct himself and gave him the skills needed to survive.

    He had no reason not to admire a perfect person like Teacher.

    He once mistook this admiration for ¡®like.¡¯

    Teacher saw through it but never exposed it, just like how Lin Zhan never confessed his feelings to Teacher from beginning to end. They maintained a subtle tacit understanding; neither of them wanted to be the first to pierce that thin paper window¡ª

    From Lin Zhan¡¯s point of view, he was naturally worried that after being exposed, he would no longer be able to stay with Teacher again.

    But it wasn¡¯t until he died and came to another world that he suddenly understood what Teacher meant.

    The meaning of the sentence ¡°Your true fate is not with me.¡±

    Lin Zhan transmigrated into the body of a young man with the same name and surname as him. That young man was a direct disciple of the Lin family in the Five Continents, a cultivation world. He was originally a gifted genius, but unexpectedly, he wasn¡¯t too smart and fell victim to his brothers¡¯ scheme, ultimately suffering Qi deviation and dying.

    Lin Zhanined that this kid was way too simpleminded, while at the same time, he also rejoiced at having a body with the same eight characters as him and whose soul could fuse with his, or else he really would be dead this time.

    Lin Zhan was very happy to take over such a body, thus having a brand new identity.

    Lin Zhan was very good at adapting, and within a year, he was able to get along like a fish in water in the Five Continents. First, he either killed or exiled those disciples of the Lin family who joined forces to kill the body¡¯s original owner. After avenging such a deep grudge, he set out on a journey, travelling all over the Five Continents with his sword, doing whatever he wanted, determined to visit all the famous mountains and rivers to enjoy the multitude of beautiful scenery this world had to offer.

    He experienced anger and joy, made so many friends he couldn¡¯t even count them all, drank with everyone all day long, but could still easily stand at the top of his peers in the Five Continents. Naturally, he made a reputation for himself and gradually gained fame.

    It¡¯s just that no one knew that the livelier he was, the lonelier he was.

    No one knew about his past, and no one would stand up for him and protect him when he was in danger.

    He knew that there were actually thousands of small worlds in this world, and he also knew that to arge extent, it was impossible for him to ever see the Teacher again in this lifetime.

    After all, he was an outsider. Even though others saw him as the noblely-dressed Young Master of the Lin family who swept through the Five Continents with his sword, in his heart, he was like a flower that was withering day by day. Apart from barrenness, everything else would soon cease to exist.

    In the dead of night, Lin Zhan couldn¡¯t help thinking that if he could see Teacher again one day, he would definitely tell him, Teacher, you¡¯re wrong. Even if my fate is not with you, it will not be with others. You¡¯ve always told me that when I eventually leave you, the life that truly belongs to me will have just begun, but I feel that life without you isn¡¯t all that good.

    He wanted to go home.

    However, he couldn¡¯t find the way home no matter how hard he tried.

    Until one day, Su Mo, the first real friend he made in the Five Continents, told him mysteriously that he had found a way to travel to the Nine Lands.

    Su Mo asked him, ¡°Do you have the guts to go with me?¡±

    Lin Zhan smiled. ¡°I will give my life to apany a gentleman. Since you actually remembered to invite me along, I will go to the Nine Lands with you, even if I have to risk my life.¡±

    The Nine Lands was a legendary world that had been passed down in the Five Continents¡¯ legends from generation to generation. It was arge world where Profound Realm cultivators were everywhere and Primary Realm cultivators were even lower than dogs. That world had the most abundant Qi, the most incredible weapons, the most powerful cultivators, and the most beautiful beauties.

    Lin Zhan didn¡¯t have ulterior motives. He simply wanted to go to the Nine Lands to try his luck. What if he could find a way to send himself home?

    But right now, both Lin Zhan and Su Mo had yet to realize exactly what it meant to go to the Nine Lands so suddenly with their cultivation realms.

    After walking through the spatial passage for three days and three nights, the two of them saw the faintly discernible dawn ahead. They were almost driven crazy in the boundless darkness. That kind of environment where they could neither fly in sky or walk onnd really tested people¡¯s mental quality.

    The two roared almost madly and ran towards the light, like two lunatics.

    However, when they appeared outside the spatial passage, the scene shocked the two of them¡ª¡ª

    A fierce battle was underway, with several cultivators holding magic weapons scattered in various directions and fighting against a demonic beast that resembled a dragon and was covered in thorns. The scene was very gruesome, and from time to time, some cultivators were hit by this demonic beast and smashed into pulp.

    Su Mo almostnded in the center of the battlefield, but fortunately Lin Zhan pulled him away.

    The demonic beast let out a crazed roar, and a strong gale rushed out in all directions. Lin Zhan and Su Mo¡¯s hands that were originally held together were forcefully separated by this gale, and Lin Zhan could only watch helplessly as Su Mo was flung away by the demonic beast¡¯s tail and was thrown to the edge of the cliff before disappearing from his sight.

    Lin Zhan let out a roar, then turned around and stabbed the demonic beast in the eye with his sword. The demonic beast¡¯s attention was probably all focused on the group of cultivators wearing enchanted robes who had dealt it a fierce blow, ignoring Lin Zhan, which allowed Lin Zhan to suddenly seed.

    Blood sttered all over Lin Zhan¡¯s face. He pulled his sword out andughed wildly with his head back, before the demonic beast used its head to knock him away.

    There was a sharp pain in his Dantian, then he passed out.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s luck could be said to be excellent. He took action because he was angry that Su Mo was attacked. Although he didn¡¯t kill the demonic beast, he gave the other cultivators a little breathing space, ultimately reversing the situation and allowing them to finally kill the demonic beast that had brought disaster for many years.

    Although Lin Zhan¡¯s origin was unknown, those cultivators weren¡¯t people who didn¡¯t repay favours, so they picked up the heavily injured and unconscious Lin Zhan and took him back with them.

    When Lin Zhan woke up, he was lying down on a bed. When he got out of bed, he felt that his Dantian was empty, and he couldn¡¯t use any Qi, as if he had be a cripple.

    Soon someone pushed open the door and entered.

    The visitor was a woman whose clothes werepletely different from that of the Five Continents. When she saw Lin Zhan walking around, she immediately stepped forward and said, ¡°Why did Daoist Lord get out of bed and walk around? You suffered serious injuries and need to lie on the bed and recuperate.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked at her for a moment and asked, ¡°Where is this?¡±

    The woman said, ¡°This is the Eastern Land. The ce where you live now is a small courtyard of General Zhuang¡¯s. That day, you met a demon-eliminating team under the General¡¯smand and were brought back by them.¡±

    Lin Zhan lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the person who was with me?¡±

    ¡°This humble servant only saw Daoist Lord. She didn¡¯t see anyone else.¡±

    Lin Zhan looked up. ¡°I want to meet your master.¡±

    News that the beauty who had slept in the small courtyard for a long time finally woke up quickly reached Zhuang Xinn¡¯s ears.

    That night, Lin Zhan met the legendary General Zhuang.

    Zhuang Xinn had a baby face, looking very jovial and naturally fond ofughter and liveliness. He didn¡¯t put on much airs around Lin Zhan.

    Zhuang Xinn asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Lin Zhan reported his name.

    Zhuang Xinn then asked, ¡°What¡¯s your courtesy name?¡±

    Lin Zhan opened his mouth and was about to say that he had no courtesy name when he suddenly remembered the Teacher.

    So he said, ¡°My courtesy name is Guangling.¡±

    At that time, no one knew how much uproar the name Lin Guangling would cause in the entire Nine Lands.

    Lin Zhan asked Zhuang Xinn another question that the maidservant couldn¡¯t answer.

    Zhuang Xinn said, ¡°He¡¯s nowhere to be found. My people even went to the bottom of the cliff to search for him, but they couldn¡¯t find anything. This demonic beast is very powerful. Before we pursued and killed it, we specifically asked the surrounding citizens to evacuate. Who knew that you two would suddenly emerge from midair and coincidentally fall into the battlefield? So I couldn¡¯t save... Ah, your friend was unlucky.¡±

    Su Mo was dead?

    Lin Zhan felt a chill in his heart and somehow returned to bed,id down, and closed his eyes.

    His only friend in the Nine Lands died so suddenly.

    Lin Zhan felt at a loss and didn¡¯t even know what to do next.

    General Zhuang¡¯s residence naturally didn¡¯t wee freeloaders.

    Although Zhuang Xinn himself didn¡¯t mind very much, many of his followers and subordinates, over time, all hadints about Lin Zhan.

    ¡°Every day, hezes around as if in a daze. He only knows how to drink. He¡¯s about to ruin the reputation of the General¡¯s residence.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s fine if he¡¯s just drunk, but after getting drunk, he insists on going to the streets to find someone. It¡¯s fine if he was simply looking for someone, but he even wears the clothes of our General¡¯s residence. It¡¯s embarrassing!¡±

    Zhuang Xinn waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s normal for him to feel ufortable after his friend died.¡±

    The subordinate replied, ¡°It¡¯s been almost six months now. Even if his wife died, he should¡¯ve just about gotten over it, right? Don¡¯t tell me we have to let him continue acting like this?¡±

    Zhuang Xinn shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not just because of that.¡±

    Zhuang Xinn knew why.

    Lin Zhan¡¯s cultivation was almostpletely crippled.

    It wasn¡¯t impossible to restore his Dantian if a cultivator who reached the Earth Realm was willing to exhaust their energy and cultivation to mend his broken tendons and Dantian for him.

    But even in the entire Nine Lands, the number of Earth Realm cultivators could be counted with two hands, and all of them were high-ranking and powerful people. Who would be willing to put in all that effort for a useless person with unknown origins?

    To put it bluntly, he was nothing but an ant. Even if he died today, no one would shed a single tear for him.

    Zhuang Xinn sympathized with Lin Zhan in his heart, but there was nothing he could do except give him a shelter from the wind and rain.

    Zhuang Xinn naturally didn¡¯t chase Lin Zhan away. Even if Lin Zhan was a cripple, he could still afford to support him.

    Not long after, Zhuang Xinn was going to the frontier to inspect the army. As soon as he left, those in the mansion who didn¡¯t like Lin Zhan tried every means to drive him out of the residence.

    After being forcefully knocked unconscious by someone, Lin Zhan was directly taken to the most famous brothel in the entire Eastern Land¡¯s capital.

    When he woke up, he was wearing an almost transparent dark red gauze dress. His long hair was loose behind him, and his hands and feet were bound to the four pirs of the bed, tightening as he struggled.

    Lin Zhan smelled an indistinct fragrance, and it didn¡¯t take long before he realized what its purpose was.

    Author¡¯s Note:

    Zhan Zhan has also suffered a lot~

    Xuan Wushe: Husband will rescue you right away!

    T/N: Sporadic update schedule, but will finish the 12 extra chaps.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!